<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>
<generalInfo>
  <description>Matthew Henry's <i>Commentary on the Whole 
Bible</i> is well-known and well-loved. His commentary is 
aimed primarily at explanation and edification, as opposed to textual 
research. Comprehensive, this commentary provides instruction and 
encouragement throughout. Each volume of the commentary comes with its 
own introduction, helpfully situating it for the reader. Although 
written in an older style, Matthew Henry's <i>Commentary on the Whole 
Bible</i> 
is worth studying and is useful for pastors, theologians, and students 
of the Bible.<br /><br />Tim Perrine<br />CCEL Staff Writer </description>
  <pubHistory />
  <comments>Unabridged and carefully proofed.</comments>
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published>1706-1721</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>henry</authorID>
  <bookID>mhc5</bookID>
  <workID>mhc5</workID>
  <bkgID>commentary_on_the_whole_bible_volume_v_matthew_to_john_(henry)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>Commentary on the Whole Bible Volume V (Matthew to John)</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Matthew Henry</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Henry, Matthew</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BS490.H4</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">The Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Works about the Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Bible; Classic; Proofed</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-07-09</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Commentary</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/henry/mhc5.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source>Logos, Inc.</DC.Source>
    <DC.Source scheme="URL">http://www.logos.com</DC.Source>
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public domain. May be copied and distributed freely.</DC.Rights>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Editor">Ernie Stefanik</DC.Contributor>
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>








<style type="text/css">
.indent	{ text-indent:0.3in }
.smallcaps	{ font-variant:small-caps }
.passage	{ font-weight:bold; font-color:red }
.intro	{ text-indent:0.3in }
.Center	{ text-align:center; text-indent:0in }
h1	{ text-align:center }
h2	{ text-align:center }
h3	{ text-align:center }
h4	{ text-align:center }
h5	{ text-align:center }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="indent">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0.3in" />
</selector>
<selector class="smallcaps">
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
</selector>
<selector class="passage">
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
  <property name="font-color" value="red" />
</selector>
<selector class="intro">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0.3in" />
</selector>
<selector class="Center">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
</selector>
<selector element="h1">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="h2">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="h3">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="h4">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="h5">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" n="i" progress="0.01%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<h2 id="i-p0.1">Matthew Henry's</h2>
<h1 id="i-p0.2">Commentary on the Whole Bible</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.3">Unabridged</h4>
<p id="i-p1"> </p>
<h3 id="i-p1.1">Volume V</h3>
<h2 id="i-p1.2">Matthew to John</h2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Preface: Matthew to John" n="v" progress="0.01%" prev="i" next="Matt" id="ii">

<pb n="iii" id="ii-Page_iii" />

<div class="Center" id="ii-p0.1">
<h3 id="ii-p0.2">P R E F A C E.</h3>
<h4 id="ii-p0.3">Matthew to John</h4>

<hr style="width:100pt" />
</div>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p1"><span class="smallcaps" id="ii-p1.1">The</span> one half
of our undertaking upon the New Testament<note n="30" id="ii-p1.2">It may be proper to
apprise the reader that the volume to which this preface was
originally prefixed included the Acts of the Apostles, which in the
present edition will commence the second volume, in order to secure
a more equal division of the New Testament—the commentary on the
remaining books being less extended than the author
contemplated<span class="smallcaps" id="ii-p1.3">.—Ed</span>.</note> is now, by
the assistance of divine grace, finished, and presented to the
reader, who, it is hoped, the Lord working with it, may hereby be
somewhat helped in understanding and improving the sacred history
of Christ and his apostles, and in making it, as it certainly is,
the best exposition of our creed, in which these inspired writers
are summed up, as is intimated by that evangelist who calls his
gospel <i>A Declaration of those things which are most surely
believed among us,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:1" id="ii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.1">Luke i.
1</scripRef>. And, as there is no part of scripture in the belief
of which it concerns more to be established, so there is none with
which the generality of Christians are more conversant, or which
they speak of more frequently. It is therefore our duty, by
constant pains in meditation and prayer, to come to an intimate
acquaintance with the true intent and meaning of these narratives,
what our concern is in them, and what we are to build upon them and
draw from them; that we may not rest in such a knowledge of them as
that which we had when in our childhood we were taught to read
English out of the translation and Greek out of the originals of
these books. We ought to know them as the physician does his
dispensatory, the lawyer his books of reports, and the sailor his
chart and compass; that is, to know how to make use of them in that
to which we apply ourselves as our business in this world, which is
to serve God here and enjoy him hereafter, and both in Christ the
Mediator.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p2">The great designs of the Christian
institutes (of which these books are the fountains and foundations)
were, to reduce the children of men to the fear and love of God, as
the commanding active principle of their observance of him, and
obedience to him,—to show them the way of their reconciliation to
him and acceptance with him, and to bring them under obligations to
Jesus Christ as Mediator, and thereby to engage them to all
instances of devotion towards God and justice and charity towards
all men, in conformity to the example of Christ, in obedience to
his law, and in pursuance of his great intentions. What therefore I
have endeavoured here has been with this view, to make these
writings serviceable to the faith, holiness, and comfort of good
Christians.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p3">Now that these writings, thus made use of
to serve these great and noble designs, may have their due
influence upon us, it concerns us to be well established in our
belief of their divine origin. And here we have to do with two
sorts of people. Some embrace the Old Testament, but set that up in
opposition to the New, pleading that, if that be right, this is
wrong; and these are the Jews. Others, though they live in a
Christian nation, and by baptism wear the Christian name, yet,
under pretence of freedom of thought, despise Christianity, and
consequently reject the New Testament, and therefore the Old of
course. I confess it is strange that any now who receive the Old
Testament should reject the New, since, besides all the particular
proofs of the divine authority of the New Testament, there is such
an admirable harmony between it and the Old. It agrees with the Old
in all the main intentions of it, refers to it, builds upon it,
shows the accomplishment of its types and prophecies, and thereby
is the perfection and crown of it. Nay, if it be not true, the Old
Testament must be false, and all the glorious promises which shine
so brightly in it, and the performance of which was limited within
certain periods of time, must be a great delusion, which we are
sure they are not, and therefore must embrace the New Testament to
support the reputation of the Old.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p4">Those things in the Old Testament which the
New Testament lays aside are the peculiarity of the Jewish nation
and the observances of the ceremonial law, both which certainly
were of divine appointment; and yet the New Testament does not at
all clash with the Old; for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p5">1. They were always designed to be laid
aside in the fulness of time. No other is to be expected than that
the morning-star should disappear when the sun rises; and the
latter parts of the Old Testament often speak of the laying aside
of those things, and of the calling in of the Gentiles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p6">2. They were very honourable laid aside,
and rather exchanged for that which was more noble and excellent,
more divine and heavenly. The Jewish church was swallowed up in the
Christian, the mosaic ritual in evangelical institutions. So that
the New Testament is no more the undoing of the Old than the
sending of a youth to the university is the undoing of his
education in the grammar-school.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p7">3. Providence soon determined this
controversy (which is the only thing that seemed a controversy
between the Old Testament and the New) by the destruction of
Jerusalem, the desolations of the temple, the dissolution of the
temple-service, and the total dispersion of all the remains of the
Jewish nation, with a judicial defeat of all the attempts to
incorporate it again, now for above 1600 years; and this according
to the express predictions of Christ, a little before his death.
And, as Christ would not have the doctrine of his being the Messiah
much insisted on till the great conclusive proof of it was given by
his resurrection from the dead, so the repeal of the ceremonial
law, as to the Jews, was not much insisted on, but their keeping up
the observation of it was connived at, till the great conclusive
proof of its repeal was given by the destruction of Jerusalem,
which made the observation of it for ever impracticable. And the
manifest tokens of divine wrath which the Jews, considered as a
people, even notwithstanding the prosperity of particular persons
among them, continue under to this day, is a proof, not only of the
truth of Christ's predictions concerning them, but that they lie
under a greater guilt than that of idolatry (for which they lay
under a desolation of 70 years), and this can be no other than
crucifying Christ, and rejecting his gospel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p8">Thus evident it is that, in our expounding
of the New Testament, we are not undoing what we did in expounding
the Old; so far from it that we may appeal to the law and the
prophets for the confirmation of the great truth which the gospels
are written to prove—That our Lord Jesus is the Messiah promised
to the fathers, who should come, and we are to look for no other.
For though his appearing did not answer the expectation of the
carnal Jews, who looked for a Messiah in external pomp and power,
yet it exactly answered all the types, prophecies, and promises, of
the Old Testament, which all had their accomplishment in him; and
even his ignominious sufferings, which are the greatest
stumbling-block to the Jews, were foretold concerning the Messiah;
so that if he had not submitted to them we had failed in our proof;
so far it is from being weakened by them. Bishop Kidder's
<i>Demonstration of the Christian's Messiah</i> has abundantly made
out this truth, and answered the cavils (for such they are, rather
than arguments) of the Jews against it, above any in our
language.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p9">But we live in an age when Christianity and
the New Testament are more virulently and daringly attacked by some
within their own bowels than by those upon their borders. Never
were Moses and his writings so arraigned and ridiculed by any Jews,
or Mahomet and his Alcoran by any Mussulmans, as Christ and his
gospel by men that are baptized and called Christians; and this,
not under colour of any other divine revelation, but in contempt
and defiance of all divine revelation; and not by way of complaint
that they meet with that which shocks their faith, and which,
through their own weakness, they cannot get over, and therefore
desire to be instructed in, and helped in the understanding of, and
the reconciling of them to the truth which they have received, but
by way of resolute opposition, as if they looked upon it as their
enemy, and were resolved by all means possible to be the ruin of
it, though they cannot say what evil it has done to the world or to
them. If the pretence of it has transported many in the church of
Rome into such corruptions of worship and cruelties of government
as are indeed the scandal of human nature, yet, instead of being
thereby prejudiced against pure Christianity, they should the
rather appear more vigorously in defence of it, when they see so
excellent an institution as this is in itself so basely abused and
misrepresented. They pretend to a liberty of thought in their
opposition to Christianity, and would be distinguished by the name
of free-thinkers. I will not here go about to produce the arguments
which, to all that are not wilfully ignorant and prejudiced against
the truth, are sufficient to prove the divine origin and authority
of the doctrine of Christ. The learned find much satisfaction in
reading the apologies of the ancients for the Christian religion,
when it was struggling with the polytheism and idolatry of the
Gentiles. Justin Martyr and Tertullian, Lactantius and Minutius
Felix, wrote admirable in defence of Christianity, when it was
further sealed by the blood of the martyrs. But its patrons and
advocates in the present day have another sort of enemies to deal
with. The antiquity of the pagan theology, its universal
prevalence, the edicts of princes, and the traditions and usages of
the country, are not now objected to Christianity; but I know not
what imaginary freedom of thought, and an unheard-of privilege of
human nature, are assumed, not to be bound by any divine revelation
whatsoever. Now it is easy to make out,</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p10">1. That those who would be thought thus to
maintain a liberty of thinking as one of the privileges of human
nature, and in defence of which they will take up arms against God
himself, do not themselves think freely, nor give others leave to
do so. In some of them a resolute indulgence of themselves in those
vicious courses which they know the gospel if they admit it will
make very uneasy to them, and a secret enmity to a holy heavenly
mind and life, forbid them all free thought; for so strong a
prejudice have their lusts and passions laid them under against the
laws of Christ that they find themselves under a necessity of
opposing the truths of Christ, upon which these laws are founded.
<i>Perit judicium, quando res transit in affectum—The judgment is
overcome, when the decision is referred to the affections.</i>
Right or wrong, Christ's bonds must be broken, and his cords cast
from them; and therefore, how evident soever the premises be, the
conclusion must be denied, if it tend to fasten these bands and
cords upon them; and where is the freedom of thought then? <i>While
they promise themselves liberty, they themselves are the servants
of corruption; for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he
brought into bondage.</i> In others of them, a reigning pride and
affectation of singularity, and a spirit of contradiction, those
lusts of the mind, which are as impetuous and imperious as any of
the lusts of the flesh and of the world, forbid a freedom of
thinking, and enslave the soul in all its enquiries after religion.
Those can no more think freely who resolve they will think by
themselves than those can who resolve to think with their
neighbours. Nor will they give others liberty to think freely; for
it is not by reason and argument that they go about to convince us,
but by jest and banter, and exposing Christianity and its serious
professors to contempt. Now, considering how natural it is to most
men to be jealous for their reputation, this is as great an
imposition as can possibly be; and the unthinking are as much kept
from free-thinking by the fear of being ridiculed in the club of
those who set up for oracles in reason as by the fear of being
cursed, excommunicated, and anathematized, by the counsel of those
who set up for oracles in religion. And where is the free-thinking
then?</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p11">2. That those who will allow themselves a
true liberty of thinking, and will think seriously, cannot but
embrace all Christ's sayings, as <i>faithful,</i> and well
<i>worthy of all acceptation.</i> Let the corrupt bias of the
carnal heart towards the world, and the flesh, and self (the most
presumptuous idol of the three) be taken away, and let the doctrine
of Christ be proposed first in its true colours, as Christ and his
apostles have given it to us, and in its true light, with all its
proper evidence, intrinsic and extrinsic; and then let the capable
soul freely use its rational powers and faculties, and by the
operation of the Spirit of grace, who alone works faith in all that
believe, even the high thought, when once it becomes a free
thought, freed from the bondage of sin and corruption, will, by a
pleasing and happy power, be captivated, and brought into obedience
to Christ; and, when he thus makes it free, it will be <i>free
indeed.</i> Let any one who will give himself leave to think
impartially, and be at the pains to think closely, read Mr.
Baxter's <i>Reasons for the Christian Religion,</i> and he will
find both that it goes to the bottom, and lays the foundation deep
and firm, and also that it brings forth the top-stone in a
believer's consent to God in Christ, to the satisfaction of any
that are truly concerned about their souls and another world. The
proofs of the truths of the gospel have been excellently well
methodized, and enforced likewise, by bishop Stillingfleet, in his
<i>Origines Sacræ;</i> by Grotius, in his book of the <i>Truth of
the Christian Religion;</i> by Dr. Whitby, in his General Preface
to his <i>Commentary on the New Testament;</i> and of late by Mr.
Ditton, very argumentatively, in his discourse concerning <i>the
Resurrection of Jesus Christ;</i> and many others have herein done
worthily. And I will not believe any man who rejects the New
Testament and the Christian religion to have thought freely upon
the subject, unless he has, with humility, seriousness, and prayer
to God for direction, deliberately read these or the like books,
which, it is certain, were written both with liberty and clearness
of thought.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p12">For my own part, if my thoughts were worth
any one's notice, I do declare I have thought of this great concern
with all the liberty that a reasonable soul can pretend to, or
desire; and the result is that the more I think, and the more
freely I think, the more fully I am satisfied that the Christian
religion is the true religion, and that which, if I submit my soul
sincerely to it, I may venture my soul confidently upon. For when I
think freely,</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p13">1. I cannot but think that the God who made
man a reasonable creature by his power has a right to rule him by
his law, and to oblige him to keep his inferior faculties of
appetite and passion, together with the capacities of thought and
speech, in due subjection to the superior powers of reason and
conscience. And, when I look into my own heart, I cannot but think
that it was this which my Maker designed in the order and frame of
my soul, and that herein he intended to support his own dominion in
me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p14">2. I cannot but think that my happiness is
bound up in the favour of God, and that his favour will, or will
not, be towards me, according as I do, or do not, comply with the
laws and ends of my creation,—that I am accountable to this God,
and that from him my judgment proceeds, not only for this world,
but for my everlasting state.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p15">3. I cannot but think that my nature is
very unlike what the nature of man was as it came out of the
Creator's hands,—that it is degenerated from its primitive purity
and rectitude. I find in myself a natural aversion to my duty, and
to spiritual and divine exercises, and a propensity to that which
is evil, such an inclination towards the world and the flesh as
amounts to a propensity to backslide from the living God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p16">4. I cannot but think that I am therefore,
by nature, thrown out of the favour of God; for though I think he
is a gracious and merciful God, yet I think he is also a just and
holy God, and that I am become, by sin, both odious to his holiness
and obnoxious to his justice. I should not think freely, but very
partially, if I should think otherwise. I think I am guilty before
God, have sinned, and come short of glorifying him, and of being
glorified with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p17">5. I cannot but think that, without some
special discovery of God's will concerning me, and good-will to me,
I cannot possibly recover his favour, be reconciled to him, or be
so far restored to my primitive rectitude as to be capable of
serving my Creator, and answering the ends of my creation, and
becoming fit for another world; for the bounties of Providence to
me, in common with the inferior creatures, cannot serve either as
assurances that God is reconciled to me or means to reconcile me to
God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p18">6. I cannot but think that the way of
salvation, both from the guilt and from the power of sin, by Jesus
Christ, and his mediation between God and man, as it is revealed by
the New Testament, is admirable well fitted to all the exigencies
of my case, to restore me both to the favour of God and to the
government and enjoyment of myself. Here I see a proper method for
the removing of the guilt of sin (that I may not die by the
sentence of the law) by the all-sufficient merit and righteousness
of the Son of God in our nature, and for the breaking of the power
of sin (that I may not die by my own disease) by the all-sufficient
influence and operation of the Spirit of God upon our nature. Every
malady has herein its remedy, every grievance is hereby redressed,
and in such a way as advances the honour of all the divine
attributes and is suited and accommodated to human nature.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p19">7. I cannot but think that what I find in
myself of natural religion does evidently bear testimony to the
Christian religion; for all that truth which is discovered to me by
the light of nature is confirmed, and more clearly discovered, by
the gospel; the very same thing which the light of nature gives me
a confused sight of (like the sight of men as trees walking) the
New Testament gives me a clear and distinct sight of. All that good
which is pressed upon me by the law of nature is more fully
discovered to me, and I find myself much more strongly bound to it
by the gospel of Christ, the engagements it lays upon me to my
duty, and the encouragements and assistances it gives me in my
duty. And this is further confirming to me that there, just there,
where natural light leaves me at a loss, and unsatisfied—tells me
that hitherto it can carry me, but no further—the gospel takes me
up, helps me out, and gives me all the satisfaction I can desire,
and that is especially in the great business of the satisfying of
God's justice for the sin of man. My own conscience asks,
<i>Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before
the most high God? Will he be pleased with thousands of rams?</i>
But I am still at a loss; I cannot frame a righteousness from any
thing I am, or have, in myself, or from any thing I can do for God
or present to God, wherein I dare appear before him; but the gospel
comes, and tells me that Jesus Christ had <i>made his soul an
offering for sin,</i> and God has declared himself well-pleased
with all believers in him; and this makes me easy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p20">8. I cannot but think that the proofs by
which God has attested the truth of the gospel are the most proper
that could be given in a case of this nature—that the power and
authority of the Redeemer in the kingdom of grace should be
exemplified to the world, not by the highest degree of the pomp and
authority of the kings of the earth, as the Jews expected, but by
the evidences of his dominion in the kingdom of nature, which is a
much greater dignity and authority than any of the kings of the
earth ever pretended to, and is no less than divine. And his
miracles being generally wrought upon men, not only upon their
bodies, as they were mostly when Christ was here upon earth, but,
which is more, upon their minds, as they were mostly after the
pouring out of the Spirit in the gift of tongues and other
supernatural endowments, were the most proper confirmations
possible of the truth of the gospel, which was designed for the
making of men holy and happy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p21">9. I cannot but think that the methods
taken for the propagation of this gospel, and the wonderful success
of those methods, which are purely spiritual and heavenly, and
destitute of all secular advantages and supports, plainly show that
it was of God, for God was with it; and it could never have spread
as it did, in the face of so much opposition, if it had not been
accompanied with a power from on high. And the preservation of
Christianity in the world to this day, notwithstanding the
difficulties it has struggles with, is to me a standing miracle for
the proof of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p22">10. I cannot but think that the gospel of
Christ has had some influence upon my soul, has had such a command
over me, and been such a comfort to me, as is a demonstration to
myself, though it cannot be so to another, that it is of God. I
have tasted in it <i>that the Lord is gracious;</i> and the most
subtle disputant cannot convince one who has tasted honey that it
is not sweet.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p23">And now I appeal to him who knows the
thoughts and intents of the heart that in all this I think freely
(if it be possible for a man to know that he does so), and not
under the power of any bias. Whether we have reason to think that
those who, without any colour of reason, not only usurp, but
monopolize, the character of free-thinkers, do so, let those judge
who easily observe that they do not speak sincerely, but
industriously dissemble their notions; and one instance I cannot
but notice of their unfair dealing with their readers—that when,
for the diminishing of the authority of the New Testament, they
urge the various readings of the original, and quote an
acknowledgment of Mr. Gregory of Christ-church, in his preface to
his Works, <i>That no profane author whatsoever, &amp;c.,</i> and
yet suppress what immediately follows, as the sense of that learned
man upon it, <i>That this is an invincible reason for the
scriptures' part, &amp;c.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p24">But while we are thus maintaining the
divine origin and authority of the New Testament, as it has been
received through all the ages of the church, we find our cause not
only attacked by the enemies we speak of, but in effect betrayed by
one who makes our New Testament almost double to what it really
is,<note n="31" id="ii-p24.1">Whiston<span class="smallcaps" id="ii-p24.2">—Ed</span>.</note> adding
to the <i>Constitutions of the Apostles,</i> collected by
<i>Clement,</i> together with the <i>Apostolical Canons,</i> and
making those to be of equal authority with the writings of the
evangelists, and preferable to the Epistles. By enlarging the lines
of defence thus, without either cause or precedent, he gives great
advantage to the invaders. Those <i>Constitutions of the
Apostles</i> have many things in them very good, and may be of use,
as other human compositions; but to pretend that they were composed,
as they profess to be, by the twelve apostles in concert at
Jerusalem, <i>I Peter saying this, I Andrew saying that,
&amp;c.,</i> is the greatest imposition that can be practised upon
the credulity of the simple.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p25">1. It is certain there were a great many
spurious writings which, in the early days of the church, went
under the names of the apostles and apostolical men; so that it has
always been complained of as impossible to find out any thing but
the canon of scripture that could with any assurance be attributed
to them. Baronius himself acknowledges it, <i>Cum apostolorum
nomine tam facta quam dicta reperiantur esse supposititia; nec sic
quid de illis à veris sincerisque spriptoribus narratum sit
integrum et incorruptum remanserit, in desperationem planè quandam
animum dejicunt posse unquam assequi quod verum certumque
subsistat—Since so many of the acts and sayings ascribed to the
apostles are found to be spurious, and even the narrations of
faithful writers respecting them are not free from corruption, we
must despair of ever being able to arrive at any absolute certainty
about them.</i>—Ad An. Christ. 44, sect. 42, &amp;c. There were
Acts under the names of Andrew the apostle, Philip, Peter, Thomas;
a Gospel under the names of Thaddeus, another of Barnabas, another
of Bartholomew; a book concerning the infancy of our Saviour,
another concerning his nativity, and many the like, which we all
rejected as forgeries.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p26">2. These <i>Constitutions</i> and
<i>Canons,</i> among the rest, were condemned in the primitive
church as apocryphal, and therefore justly rejected; because,
though otherwise good, they pretended to be what really they were
not, dictated by the twelve apostles themselves, as received from
Christ. If Jesus Christ gave them such instructions, and they gave
them in such a solemn manner to the church, as is pretended, it is
unaccountable that there is not the least notice taken of any such
thing done or designed in the <i>Gospels,</i> the <i>Acts,</i> or
any of the <i>Epistles.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p27">Those who have judged the most favourable
of these <i>Canons</i> and <i>Constitutions</i> have concluded that
they were complied by some officious persons under the name of
<i>Clement,</i> towards the end of the second century, above 150
years after Christ's ascension, out of the common practice of the
churches; that is, that which the compilers were most acquainted
with, or had respect for; when at the same time we have reason to
think that the far greater number of Christian churches which by
that time were planted had Constitutions of their own, which, if
they had had the happiness to be transmitted to posterity, would
have recommended themselves as well as these, or better. But, as
the legislators of old put a reputation upon their laws by
pretending to have received them from some deity or other, so
church-governors studied to gain reputation to their sees by
placing some apostolical man or other at the head of their
catalogue of bishops (<i>see bishop Stillingfleet's Irenicum,
p.</i> 302), and reputation to their Canons and Constitutions by
fathering them upon the apostles. But how can it be imagined that
the apostles should be all together at Jerusalem, to compose this
book of <i>Canons</i> with so much solemnity, when we know that
their commission was to go into all the world, and to preach the
gospel to every creature? Accordingly, Eusebius tells us that
Thomas went into Parthia, Andrew into Scythia, John into the lesser
Asia; and we have reason to think that after their dispersion they
never came together again, any more than the planters of the
nations did after the Most High had separated the sons of Adam.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p28">I think that any one who will compare these
<i>Constitutions</i> with the writings which we are sure were given
by inspiration of God will easily discern a vast difference in the
style and spirit. <i>What is the chaff to the wheat?</i> "Where are
ministers, in the style of the true apostles, called priests, high
priests? Where do we find in the apostolical age, that age of
suffering, of the placing of the bishop in his <i>throne?</i> Or of
readers, singers, and porters, in the church?"<note n="32" id="ii-p28.1">Edit. Joan.
Clerici, p. 245.</note></p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p29">I fear the collector and compiler of those
<i>Constitutions,</i> under the name of <i>Clement,</i> was
conscious to himself of his honesty in it, in that he would not
have them published before all, because of the mysteries contained
in them; nor were they known or published till the middle of the
fourth century, when the forgery could not be so well disproved. I
cannot see any mysteries in them, that they should be concealed, if
they had been genuine; but I am sure that Christ bids his apostles
publish the mysteries of the kingdom of God upon the house-tops.
And St. Paul, though there are mysteries in his epistles much more
sublime than any of these <i>Constitutions,</i> charges that they
should be read to all the holy brethren. Nay, these
<i>Constitutions</i> are so wholly in a manner taken up either with
moral precepts, or rules of practice in the church, that if they
had been what they pretend they had been most fit to be published
before all. And though the <i>Apocalypse</i> is so full of
mysteries, yet a blessing is pronounced upon the readers and
hearers of that prophecy. We must therefore conclude that, whenever
they were written, by declining the light they owned themselves to
be apocryphal, that is, hidden or concealed; that they durst not
mingle themselves with what was given by divine inspiration; to
allude to what is said of the ministers (<scripRef passage="Ac 5:13" id="ii-p29.1" parsed="|Acts|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.13">Acts v. 13</scripRef>), <i>Of the rest durst no man join
himself to</i> the apostles, <i>for the people magnified them.</i>
So that even by their own confession they were not delivered to the
churches with the other writings, when the New-Testament canon was
solemnly sealed up with that dreadful sentence passed on those that
<i>add unto these things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p30">And as we have thus had attempts made of
late upon the purity and sufficiency of our New Testament, by
additions to it, so we have likewise had from another quarter a
great contempt put upon it by the papal power. The occasion was
this:—One Father Quesnel, a French papist, but a Jansenist, nearly
thirty years ago, published <i>the New Testament</i> in French, in
several small volumes, <i>with Moral Reflections</i> on every
verse, to render the reading of it more profitable, and meditation
upon it more easy. It was much esteemed in France, for the sake of
the piety and devotion which appeared in it, and it had several
impressions. The Jesuits were much disgusted, and solicited the
pope for the condemnation of it, though the author of it was a
papist, and many things in it countenanced popish superstition.
After much struggling about it in the court of Rome a bull was at
length obtained, at the request of the French king, from the
present pope Clement 11 bearing date September 8, 1713, by which
the said book, with what title or in what language soever it is
printed, is prohibited and condemned; both the New Testament
itself, because in many things varying from the vulgar Latin, and
the Annotations, as containing divers propositions (above a hundred
are enumerated) scandalous and pernicious, injurious to the church
and its customs, impious, blasphemous, savouring of heresy. And the
propositions are such as these—"That the grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ is the effectual principle of all manner of good, is
necessary for every good action; for without it nothing is done,
nay nothing can be done"—"That it is a sovereign grace, and is an
operation of the almighty hand of God"—"That, when God accompanies
his word with the internal power of his grace, it operates in the
soul the obedience which it demands"—"That faith is the first
grace, and the fountain of all others"—"That it is in vain for us
to call God our Father, if we do not cry to him with a spirit of
love"—"That there is no God, nor religion, where there is no
charity"—"That the catholic church comprehends the angels and all
the elect and just men of the earth of all ages"—"That it had the
Word incarnate for its head, and all the saints for its
members"—"That it is profitable and necessary at all times, in all
places, and for all sorts of persons, to know the holy
Scriptures"—"That the holy obscurity of the word of God is no
reason for the laity not reading it"—"That the Lord's day ought to
be sanctified by reading books of piety, especially the holy
scriptures"—And "that to forbid Christians from reading the
scriptures is to prohibit the use of the light to the children of
light." Many such positions as these, which the spirit of every
good Christian cannot but relish as true and good, are condemned by
the pope's bull as impious and blasphemous. And this bull, though
strenuously opposed by a great number of the bishops in France, who
were well affected to the notions of father Quesnel, was yet
received and confirmed by the French king's letters patent, bearing
date at Versailles, February 14, 1714, which forbid all manner of
persons, upon pain of exemplary punishment, so much as to keep any
of those books in their houses; and adjudge any that should
hereafter write in defence of the propositions condemned by the
pope as disturbers of the peace. It was registered the day
following, February 15, by the Parliament of Paris, but with divers
provisos and limitations.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p31">By this is appears that popery is still the
same thing that ever it was, an enemy to the knowledge of the
scriptures, and to the honour of divine grace. What reason have we
to bless God that we have liberty to read the scriptures, and have
helps to understand and improve them, which we are concerned
diligently to make a good use of, that we may not provoke God to
give us up into the hands of those powers that would use us in like
manner!</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p32">I am willing to hope that those to whom the
reading of the <i>Exposition of the Old Testament</i> was pleasant
will find this yet more pleasant; for this is that part of
scripture which does most plainly testify of Christ, and in which
that <i>gospel grace which appears unto all men, bringing
salvation,</i> shines most clearly. This is the New-Testament milk
for babes, the rest is strong meat for strong men. By these,
therefore, let us be nourished and strengthened that we my be
pressing on towards perfection; and that, having laid the
foundation in the history of our blessed Saviour's life, death, and
resurrection, and the first preaching of his gospel, we may build
upon it by an acquaintance with the mysteries of godliness, to
which we shall be further introduced in the Epistles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p33">I desire I may be read with a candid, and
not a critical, eye. I pretend not to gratify the curious; the
summit of my ambition is to assist those who are truly serious in
searching the scriptures daily. I am sure the work is designed, and
hope it is calculated, to promote piety towards God and charity
towards our brethren, and that there is not only something in it
which may edify, but nothing which may justly offend any good
Christian.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p34">If any receive spiritual benefit by my poor
endeavours, it will be comfort to me, but let God have all the
glory, and that free grace of his which has employed one that is
utterly unworthy of such an honour, and enabled one thus far to go
on in it who is utterly insufficient for such a service.</p>

<p class="indent" id="ii-p35">Having obtained help of God, I continue
hitherto in it, and humbly depend upon the same good hand of my God
to carry me on it that which remains, to gird my loins with needful
strength and to make my way perfect; and for this I humbly desire
the prayers of my friends. One volume more, I hope, will include
what is yet to be done; and I will both go about it, and go on with
it, as God shall enable me, with all convenient speed; but it is
that part of the scripture which, of all others, requires the most
care and pains in expounding it. But I trust that <i>as the day so
shall the strength be.</i></p>

<table width="100%" id="ii-p35.1">
<tr id="ii-p35.2">
<td align="right" id="ii-p35.3">M. H.      </td>
</tr>

<tr id="ii-p35.4">
<td id="ii-p35.5">      1721.</td>
</tr>
</table>

</div1>

<div1 title="Matthew" n="i" progress="0.52%" prev="ii" next="Matt.i" id="Matt">

<div2 title="Introduction" n="i" progress="0.52%" prev="Matt" next="Matt.ii" id="Matt.i">
 <h2 id="Matt.i-p0.1">Matthew</h2>



<hr />

<pb n="1" id="Matt.i-Page_1" />

<div class="Center" id="Matt.i-p0.3">
<p id="Matt.i-p1"><b>AN</b></p>

<h3 id="Matt.i-p1.1">EXPOSITION,</h3>

<h4 id="Matt.i-p1.2">W I T H   P R A C T I C A L   O B S E
R V A T I O N S,</h4>

<h5 id="Matt.i-p1.3">OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO</h5>

<h2 id="Matt.i-p1.4">S T.   M A T T H E W.</h2>

<hr style="width:2in" />
</div>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.i-p2"><span class="smallcaps" id="Matt.i-p2.1">We</span> have now
before us, I. <i>The New Testament of our Lord and Savior Jesus
Christ;</i> so this second part of the holy Bible is entitled: The
<i>new covenant;</i> so it might as well be rendered; the word
signifies both. But, when it is (as here) spoken of as Christ's act
and deed, it is most properly rendered a <i>testament,</i> for he
is the testator, and it becomes of force <i>by his death</i>
(<scripRef passage="Heb 9:16,17" id="Matt.i-p2.2" parsed="|Heb|9|16|9|17" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.16-Heb.9.17">Heb. ix. 16, 17</scripRef>); nor
is there, as in covenants, a previous treaty between the parties,
but what is granted, though an estate upon condition, is owing to
the will, the free-will, the good-will, of the Testator. All the
grace contained in this book is owing to Jesus Christ as our Lord
and Saviour; and, unless we consent to him as our Lord, we cannot
expect any benefit by him as our Saviour. This is called a
<i>new</i> testament, to distinguish it from that which was given
by Moses, and was not antiquated; and to signify that it should be
always new, and should never wax old, and grow out of date. These
books contain, not only a full discovery of that grace <i>which has
appeared to all men, bringing salvation,</i> but a legal instrument
by which it is conveyed to, and settled upon, all believers. How
carefully do we preserve, and with what attention and pleasure do
we read, the last will and testament of a friend, who has therein
left us a fair estate, and, with it, high expressions of his love
to us! How precious then should this testament of our blessed
Saviour be to us, which secures to us all his unsearchable riches!
It is <i>his</i> testament; for though, as is usual, it was written
by others (we have nothing upon record that was of Christ's own
writing), yet he dictated it; and the night before he died, in the
institution of his supper, he signed, sealed, and published it, in
the presence of twelve witnesses. For, though these books were not
written for some years after, for the benefit of posterity, <i>in
perpetuam rei memoriam—as a perpetual memorial,</i> yet the New
Testament of our Lord Jesus was settled, confirmed, and declared,
from the time of his death, as a nuncupative will, with which these
records exactly agree. The things which St. Luke wrote were
<i>things which were most surely believed,</i> and therefore well
known, before he wrote them; but, when they were written, the oral
tradition was superseded and set aside, and these writings were the
repository of that New Testament. This is intimated by the title
which is prefixed to many Greek Copies, <b><i>Tes kaines Diathekes
Hapanta</i></b>—<i>The whole of the New Testament,</i> or <i>all
the things of it.</i> In it is declared <i>the whole counsel of
God</i> concerning our salvation, <scripRef passage="Ac 20:27" id="Matt.i-p2.3" parsed="|Acts|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.27">Acts
xx. 27</scripRef>. As <i>the law of the Lord is perfect,</i> so is
the gospel of Christ, and nothing is to be added to it. We have it
all, and are to look for no more.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.i-p3">II. We have before us <i>The Four Gospels.
Gospel</i> signifies <i>good news,</i> or <i>glad tidings;</i> and
this history of Christ's coming <i>into the world to save
sinners</i> is, without doubt, the best news that ever came from
heaven to earth; the angel gave it this title (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:10" id="Matt.i-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.10">Luke ii. 10</scripRef>), <b><i>Euangelizomai
hymin</i></b>—<i>I bring you good tidings; I bring the gospel to
you.</i> And the prophet foretold it, <scripRef passage="Isa 52:7,61:1" id="Matt.i-p3.2" parsed="|Isa|52|7|0|0;|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.7 Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lii. 7; lxi. 1</scripRef>. It is there
foretold that in the days of the messiah <i>good tidings</i> should
be preached. <i>Gospel</i> is an old Saxon word; it is <i>God's
spell</i> or <i>word;</i> and God is so called because he is good,
<i>Deus optimus—God most excellent,</i> and therefore it may be a
good spell, or word. If we take <i>spell</i> in its more proper
signification for a <i>charm (carmen</i>), and take that in a good
sense, for what is moving and affecting, which is apt <i>lenire
dolorem—to calm the spirits,</i> or to raise them in admiration or
love, as that which is very amiable we call charming, it is
applicable to the gospel; for in it the charmer <i>charmeth
wisely,</i> though to <i>deaf adders,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 58:4,5" id="Matt.i-p3.3" parsed="|Ps|58|4|58|5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.4-Ps.58.5">Ps. lviii. 4, 5</scripRef>. Nor (one would think) can
any charms be so powerful as those of the beauty and love of our
Redeemer. The whole New Testament is the gospel. St. Paul calls it
<i>his</i> gospel, because he was one of the preachers of it. Oh
that we may each of us make it ours by our cordial acceptance of it
and subjection to it! But the four books which contain the history
of the Redeemer we commonly call <i>the four gospels,</i> and the
inspired penmen of them <i>evangelists,</i> or
<i>gospel-writers;</i> not, however, very properly, because that
title belongs to a particular order of ministers, that were
assistants to the apostles (<scripRef passage="Eph 4:11" id="Matt.i-p3.4" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv.
11</scripRef>): <i>He gave some apostles, and some evangelists.</i>
It was requisite that the doctrine of Christ should be interwoven
with, and founded upon, the narrative of his birth, life, miracles,
death, and resurrection; for then it appears in its clearest and
strongest light. As in nature, so in grace, the most happy
discoveries are those which take rise from the certain
representations of matters of fact. Natural history is the best
philosophy; and so is the sacred history, both of the Old and New
Testament, the most proper and grateful vehicle of sacred truth.
These four gospels were early and constantly received by the
primitive church, and read in Christian assemblies, as appears by
the writings of Justin Martyr and Irenæus, who lived little more
than a hundred years after the ascension of Christ; they declared
that neither more nor fewer than four were received by the church.
A Harmony of these four evangelists was compiled by Tatian about
that time, which he called, <b><i>To dia tessaron</i></b>—<i>The
Gospel out of the four.</i> In the third and fourth centuries there
were gospels forged by divers sects, and published, one under the
name of St. Peter, another of St. Thomas, another of St. Philip,
&amp;c. But they were never owned by the church, nor was any credit
given to them, as the learned Dr. Whitby shows. And he gives this
good reason why we should adhere to these written records, because,
whatever the pretences of tradition may be, it is not sufficient to
preserve things with any certainty, as appears by experience. For,
whereas Christ said and did many memorable things, which <i>were
not written</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:30,21:25" id="Matt.i-p3.5" parsed="|John|20|30|0|0;|John|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.30 Bible:John.21.25">John xx. 30;
xxi. 25</scripRef>), tradition has not preserved any one of them to
us, but all is lost except what was written; that therefore is what
we must abide by; and blessed by God that we have it to abide by;
it is the sure word of history.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.i-p4">III. We have before us <i>the Gospel
according to St. Matthew.</i> The penman was by birth a Jew, by
calling a publican, till Christ commanded his attendance, and then
he left <i>the receipt of custom,</i> to follow him, and was one of
those that accompanied him <i>all the time that the Lord Jesus went
in and out, beginning from the baptism of John unto the day that he
was taken up,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 1:21,22" id="Matt.i-p4.1" parsed="|Acts|1|21|1|22" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.21-Acts.1.22">Acts i. 21,
22</scripRef>. He was therefore a competent witness of what he has
here recorded. He is said to have written this history about eight
years after Christ's ascension. Many of the ancients say that he
wrote it in the Hebrew or Syriac language; but the tradition is
sufficiently disproved by Dr. Whitby. Doubtless, it was written in
Greek, as the other parts of the New Testament were; not in that
language which was peculiar to the Jews, whose church and state
were near a period, but in that which was common to the world, and
in which the knowledge of Christ would be most effectually
transmitted to the nations of the earth; yet it is probable that
there might be an edition of it in Hebrew, published by St. Matthew
himself, at the same time that he wrote it in Greek; the former for
the Jews, the latter for the Gentiles, when he left Judea, to
preach among the Gentiles. Let us bless God that we have it, and
have it in a language we understand.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter I" n="ii" progress="0.63%" prev="Matt.i" next="Matt.iii" id="Matt.ii">
 <h2 id="Matt.ii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.ii-p0.2">CHAP. I.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.ii-p1">This evangelist begins with the account of
Christ's parentage and birth, the ancestors from whom he descended,
and the manner of his entry into the world, to make it appear that
he was indeed the Messiah promised, for it was foretold that he
should be the son of David, and should be born of a virgin; and
that he was so is here plainly shown; for here is, I. His pedigree
from Abraham in forty-two generations, three fourteens, <scripRef passage="Mt 1:1-17" id="Matt.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|1|1|1|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.1-Matt.1.17">ver. 1-17</scripRef>. II. An account of the
circumstances of his birth, so far as was requisite to show that he
was born of a virgin, <scripRef passage="Mt 1:18-25" id="Matt.ii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|1|18|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.18-Matt.1.25">ver.
18-25</scripRef>. Thus methodically is the life of our blessed
Saviour written, as lives should be written, for the clearer
proposing of the example of them.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 1" id="Matt.ii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 1:1-17" id="Matt.ii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|1|1|1|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.1-Matt.1.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.1.1-Matt.1.17">
<h4 id="Matt.ii-p1.5">The Genealogy of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.ii-p2">1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ,
the son of David, the son of Abraham.   2 Abraham begat Isaac;
and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren;
  3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares
begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram;   4 And Aram begat
Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon;
  5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of
Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;   6 And Jesse begat David the
king; and David the king begat Solomon of her <i>that had been the
wife</i> of Urias;   7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam
begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa;   8 And Asa begat Josaphat;
and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias;   9 And Ozias
begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias;
  10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and
Amon begat Josias;   11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his
brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon:  
12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat
Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel;   13 And Zorobabel
begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor;
  14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim
begat Eliud;   15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat
Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob;   16 And Jacob begat Joseph
the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
  17 So all the generations from Abraham to David <i>are</i>
fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into
Babylon <i>are</i> fourteen generations; and from the carrying away
into Babylon unto Christ <i>are</i> fourteen generations.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p3">Concerning this genealogy of our Saviour,
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p4">I. The title of it. It is <i>the book</i>
(or the account, as the Hebrew word <i>sepher, a book,</i>
sometimes signifies) <i>of the generation of Jesus Christ,</i> of
his ancestors according to the flesh; or, It is the narrative of
his birth. It is <b><i>Biblos Geneseos</i></b>—<i>a book of
Genesis.</i> The Old Testament begins with the book of the
generation of the world, and it is its glory that it does so; but
the glory of the New Testament <i>herein</i> excelleth, that it
begins with <i>the book of the generation of</i> him that made the
world. As God, <i>his outgoings were of old, from everlasting</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mic 5:2" id="Matt.ii-p4.1" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Mic. v. 2</scripRef>), and none can
declare that generation; but, as man, he was <i>sent forth in the
fulness of time, born of a woman,</i> and it is that generation
which is here declared.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p5">II. The principal intention of it. It is
not an endless or needless genealogy; it is not a vain-glorious
one, as those of great men commonly are. <i>Stemmata, quid
faciunt?—Of what avail are ancient pedigrees?</i> It is like a
pedigree given in evidence, to prove a title, and make out a claim;
the design is to prove that our Lord Jesus is <i>the son of
David,</i> and <i>the son of Abraham,</i> and therefore of that
nation and family out of which the Messiah was to arise. Abraham
and David were, in their day, the great trustees of the promise
relating to the Messiah. <i>The promise</i> of the <i>blessing was
made to Abraham and his seed,</i> of the <i>dominion to David and
his seed;</i> and they who would have an interest in Christ, as
<i>the son of Abraham, in whom all the families of the earth are to
be blessed,</i> must be faithful, loyal subjects to him as <i>the
son of David,</i> by whom <i>all the families of the earth</i> are
to be ruled. It was promised to Abraham that Christ should descend
from him (<scripRef passage="Ge 12:3,22:18" id="Matt.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Gen|12|3|0|0;|Gen|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.3 Bible:Gen.22.18">Gen. xii. 3; xxii.
18</scripRef>), and to David that he should descend from him
(<scripRef passage="2Sa 7:12,Ps 89:3,132:11" id="Matt.ii-p5.2" parsed="|2Sam|7|12|0|0;|Ps|89|3|0|0;|Ps|132|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.12 Bible:Ps.89.3 Bible:Ps.132.11">2 Sam. vii. 12; Ps.
lxxxix. 3, &amp;c.; cxxxii. 11</scripRef>); and therefore, unless
it can be proved that Jesus is a <i>son of David,</i> and a <i>son
of Abraham,</i> we cannot admit him to be the Messiah. Now this is
here proved from the authentic records of the heralds' offices. The
Jews were very exact in preserving their pedigrees, and there was a
providence in it, for the clearing up of the descent of the Messiah
from the fathers; and since his coming that nation is so dispersed
and confounded that it is a question whether any person in the
world can legally prove himself to be <i>a son of Abraham;</i>
however, it is certain that none can prove himself to either a son
of Aaron or a <i>son of David,</i> so that the priestly and kingly
office must either be given up, as lost for ever, or be lodged in
the hands of our Lord Jesus. Christ is here first called <i>the son
of David,</i> because under that title he was commonly spoken of,
and expected, among the Jews. They who owned him to be <i>the
Christ,</i> called him <i>the son of David,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 15:22,20:31,21:15" id="Matt.ii-p5.3" parsed="|Matt|15|22|0|0;|Matt|20|31|0|0;|Matt|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.22 Bible:Matt.20.31 Bible:Matt.21.15"><i>ch.</i> xv. 22; xx. 31; xxi.
15</scripRef>. Thus, therefore, the evangelist undertakes to make
out, that he is not only a <i>son of David,</i> but that <i>son of
David</i> on whose <i>shoulders the government was to be;</i> not
only <i>a son of Abraham,</i> but that <i>son of Abraham</i> who
was to be <i>the father of many nations.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p6">In calling Christ the <i>son of David,</i>
and <i>the son of Abraham,</i> he shows that God is faithful to his
promise, and will make good every word that he has spoken; and
this. 1. Though the performance be long deferred. When God promised
Abraham a son, who should be the great blessing of the world,
perhaps he expected it should be his immediate son; but it proved
to be one at the distance of forty-two generations, and about 2000
years: so long before can God foretel what shall be done, and so
long after, sometimes, does God fulfil what has been promised.
Note, Delays of promised mercies, though they exercise our
patience, do not weaken God's promise. 2. Though it begin to be
despaired of. This <i>son of David,</i> and <i>son of Abraham,</i>
who was to be the glory of his Father's house, was born when the
seed of Abraham was a despised people, recently become tributary to
the Roman yoke, and when the house of David was buried in
obscurity; for Christ was to be <i>a root out of a dry ground.</i>
Note, God's time for the performance of his promises is when it
labours under the greatest improbabilities.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p7">III. The particular series of it, drawn in
the direct line from Abraham downward, according to the genealogies
recorded in the beginning of the books of Chronicles (as far as
those go), and which here we see the use of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p8">Some particulars we may observe in the
genealogy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p9">1. Among the ancestors of Christ who had
brethren, generally he descended from a younger brother; such
Abraham himself was, and Jacob, and Judah, and David, and Nathan,
and Rhesa; to show that the pre-eminence of Christ came not, as
that of earthly princes, from the primogeniture of his ancestors,
but from the will of God, who, according to the method of his
providence, <i>exalteth them of low degree,</i> and puts <i>more
abundant honour upon that part which lacked.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p10">2. Among the sons of Jacob, besides Judah,
from whom Shiloh came, notice is here taken of <i>his brethren:
Judas and his brethren.</i> No mention is made of Ishmael the son
of Abraham, or of Esau the son of Isaac, because they were shut out
of the church; whereas all the children of Jacob were taken in,
and, though not fathers of Christ, were yet patriarchs of the
church (<scripRef passage="Ac 7:8" id="Matt.ii-p10.1" parsed="|Acts|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.8">Acts vii. 8</scripRef>), and
therefore are mentioned in the genealogy, for the encouragement of
the <i>twelve tribes that were scattered abroad,</i> intimating to
them that they have an interest in Christ, and stand in relation to
him as well as Judah.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p11">3. Phares and Zara, the twin-sons of Judah,
are likewise both named, though Phares only was Christ's ancestor,
for the same reason that the brethren of Judah are taken notice of;
and some think because the birth of Phares and Zara had something
of an allegory in it. Zara put out his hand first, as the
first-born, but, drawing it in, Phares got the birth-right. The
Jewish church, like Zara, reached first at the birthright, but
through unbelief, withdrawing the hand, the Gentile church, like
Phares, broke forth and went away with the birthright; and thus
<i>blindness is in part happened unto Israel, till the fulness of
the Gentiles become in,</i> and then Zara shall be born—<i>all
Israel shall be saved,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 11:25,26" id="Matt.ii-p11.1" parsed="|Rom|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.25-Rom.11.26">Rom. xi.
25, 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p12">4. There are four women, and but four,
named in this genealogy; two of them were originally <i>strangers
to the commonwealth of Israel,</i> Rachab a Canaanitess, and a
harlot besides, and Ruth the Moabitess; for <i>in Jesus Christ
there is neither Greek, nor Jew;</i> those that are <i>strangers
and foreigners</i> are welcome, in Christ, to <i>the citizenship of
the saints.</i> The other two were adulteresses, Tamar and
Bathsheba; which was a further mark of humiliation put upon our
Lord Jesus, that not only he descended from such, but that his
decent from them is particularly remarked in his genealogy, and no
veil drawn over it. He took upon him <i>the likeness of sinful
flesh</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 8:3" id="Matt.ii-p12.1" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>), and
takes even great sinners, upon their repentance, into the nearest
relation to himself. Note, We ought not to upbraid people with the
scandals of their ancestors; it is what they cannot help, and has
been the lot of the best, even of our Master himself. <i>David's
begetting Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias</i> is
taken notice of (says Dr. Whitby) to show that the crime of David,
being repented to, was so far from hindering the promise made to
him, that it pleased God by this very woman to fulfil it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p13">5. Though divers kings are here named, yet
none is expressly called a king but David (<scripRef passage="Mt 1:6" id="Matt.ii-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>), <i>David the king;</i> because
with him the covenant of royalty was made, and to him the promise
of the kingdom of the Messiah was given, who is therefore said to
inherit <i>the throne of his father David,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:32" id="Matt.ii-p13.2" parsed="|Luke|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.32">Luke i. 32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p14">6. In the pedigree of the kings of Judah,
between Joram and Ozias (<scripRef passage="Mt 1:8" id="Matt.ii-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>), there are three left out, namely, Ahaziah, Joash,
and Amaziah; and therefore when it is said, <i>Joram begat
Ozias,</i> it is meant, according to the usage of the Hebrew
tongue, that Ozias was lineally descended from him, as it is said
to Hezekiah that <i>the sons which he should beget should be
carried to Babylon,</i> whereas they were removed several
generations from him. It was not through mistake or forgetfulness
that these three were omitted, but, probably, they were omitted in
the genealogical tables that the evangelist consulted, which yet
were admitted as authentic. Some give this reason for it:—It being
Matthew's design, for the sake of memory, to reduce the number of
Christ's ancestors to three fourteens, it was requisite that in
this period three should be left out, and none more fit than they
who were the immediate progeny of cursed Athaliah, who introduced
the idolatry of Ahab into the house of David, for which this brand
is set upon the family and the iniquity thus visited <i>to the
third and fourth generation.</i> Two of these three were apostates;
and such God commonly sets a mark of his displeasure upon in this
world: they all three had their heads brought to the grave with
blood.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p15">7. Some observe what a mixture there was of
good and bad in the succession of these kings; as for instance
(<scripRef passage="Mt 1:7,8" id="Matt.ii-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|1|7|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.7-Matt.1.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>), wicked
<i>Roboam begat</i> wicked <i>Abia;</i> wicked <i>Abia begat</i>
good <i>Asa;</i> good <i>Asa begat</i> good <i>Josaphat;</i> good
<i>Josaphat begat</i> wicked <i>Joram.</i> Grace does not run in
the blood, neither does reigning sin. God's grace is his own, and
he gives or withholds it as he pleases.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p16">8. The captivity of Babylon is mentioned as
a remarkable period in this line, <scripRef passage="Mt 1:11,12" id="Matt.ii-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|1|11|1|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.11-Matt.1.12"><i>v.</i> 11, 12</scripRef>. All things considered, it
was a wonder that the Jews were not lost in that captivity, as
other nations have been; but this intimates the reason why the
streams of that people were kept to run pure through that dead sea,
because from them, as <i>concerning the flesh, Christ</i> was to
<i>come. Destroy it not, for a blessing is in it,</i> even that
blessing of blessings, Christ himself, <scripRef passage="Isa 65:8,9" id="Matt.ii-p16.2" parsed="|Isa|65|8|65|9" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.8-Isa.65.9">Isa. lxv. 8, 9</scripRef>. It was with an eye to him
that they were restored, and the desolations of the sanctuary were
looked upon with favour <i>for the Lord's sake,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 9:17" id="Matt.ii-p16.3" parsed="|Dan|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.17">Dan. ix. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p17">9. <i>Josias</i> is said to <i>beget
Jechonias and his brethren</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 1:11" id="Matt.ii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>); by Jechonias here is meant
Jehoiakim, who was the first-born of Josias; but, when it is said
(<scripRef passage="Mt 1:12" id="Matt.ii-p17.2" parsed="|Matt|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>) that
<i>Jechonias begat Salathiel,</i> that Jechonias was the son of
that Jehoiakim who was carried into Babylon, and there begat
<i>Salathiel</i> (as Dr. Whitby shows), and, when Jechonias is said
to have been written <i>childless</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 22:30" id="Matt.ii-p17.3" parsed="|Jer|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.22.30">Jer. xxii. 30</scripRef>), it is explained thus: <i>No
man of his seed shall prosper. Salathiel</i> is here said to
<i>beget Zorobabel,</i> whereas Salathiel begat Pedaiah, and he
begat Zorobabel (<scripRef passage="1Ch 3:19" id="Matt.ii-p17.4" parsed="|1Chr|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.3.19">1 Chron. iii.
19</scripRef>): but, as before, the grandson is often called the
son; Pedaiah, it is likely, died in his father's lifetime, and so
his son Zorobabel was called the <i>son of Salathiel.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p18">10. The line is brought down, not to Mary
the mother of our Lord, but to <i>Joseph the husband of Mary</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 1:16" id="Matt.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>); for the Jews
always reckoned their genealogies by the males: yet Mary was of the
same tribe and family with Joseph, so that, both by his mother and
by his supposed father, he was of the house of David; yet his
interest in that dignity is derived by Joseph, to whom really
according to the flesh he had no relation, to show that the kingdom
of the Messiah is not founded in a natural descent from David.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p19">11. The centre in whom all these lines meet
is <i>Jesus, who is called Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 1:16" id="Matt.ii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. This is he that was so
importunately desired, so impatiently expected, and to whom the
patriarchs had an eye when they were so desirous of children, that
they might have the honour of coming into the sacred line. Blessed
be God, we are not now in such a dark and cloudy state of
expectation as they were then in, but see clearly what these
prophets and kings saw as through a glass darkly. And we may have,
if it be not our own fault, a greater honour than that of which
they were so ambitious: for they who do the will of God are in a
more honourable relation to Christ than those who were akin to him
according to the flesh, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:50" id="Matt.ii-p19.2" parsed="|Matt|12|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.50"><i>ch.</i>
xii. 50</scripRef>. <i>Jesus</i> is called <i>Christ,</i> that is,
the <i>Anointed,</i> the same with the <i>Hebrew</i> name
<i>Messiah.</i> He is called <i>Messiah the Prince</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 9:25" id="Matt.ii-p19.3" parsed="|Dan|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.25">Dan. ix. 25</scripRef>), and often God's
<i>Anointed</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 2:2" id="Matt.ii-p19.4" parsed="|Ps|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.2">Ps. ii. 2</scripRef>).
Under this character he was expected: <i>Art thou the
Christ</i>—the <i>anointed one?</i> David, the king, was anointed
(<scripRef passage="1Sa 16:13" id="Matt.ii-p19.5" parsed="|1Sam|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.16.13">1 Sam. xvi. 13</scripRef>); so was
Aaron, the priest (<scripRef passage="Le 8:12" id="Matt.ii-p19.6" parsed="|Lev|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.8.12">Lev. viii.
12</scripRef>), and Elisha, the prophet (<scripRef passage="1Ki 19:16" id="Matt.ii-p19.7" parsed="|1Kgs|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.16">1 Kings xix. 16</scripRef>), and Isaiah, the prophet
(<scripRef passage="Isa 61:1" id="Matt.ii-p19.8" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi. 1</scripRef>). Christ,
being appointed to, and qualified for, all these offices, is
therefore called the <i>Anointed—anointed with the oil of gladness
above his fellows;</i> and from this name of his, which is as
ointment poured forth, all his followers are called
<i>Christians,</i> for they also have <i>received the
anointing.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p20">Lastly. The general summary of all this
genealogy we have, <scripRef passage="Mt 1:17" id="Matt.ii-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>, where it is summed up in three fourteens, signalized
by remarkable periods. In the first fourteen, we have the family of
David rising, and looking forth as the morning; in the second, we
have it flourishing in its meridian lustre; in the third, we have
it declining and growing less and less, dwindling into the family
of a poor carpenter, and then Christ <i>shines forth</i> out of it,
the <i>glory of his people Israel.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 1:18-25" id="Matt.ii-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|1|18|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.18-Matt.1.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.1.18-Matt.1.25">
<h4 id="Matt.ii-p20.3">The Birth of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.ii-p21">18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this
wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they
came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.  
19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just <i>man,</i> and not
willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away
privily.   20 But while he thought on these things, behold,
the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph,
thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for
that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.   21 And
she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS:
for he shall save his people from their sins.   22 Now all
this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the
Lord by the prophet, saying,   23 Behold, a virgin shall be
with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his
name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.   24
Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord
had bidden him, and took unto him his wife:   25 And knew her
not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his
name JESUS.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p22">The mystery of Christ's incarnation is to
be adored, not pried into. If we <i>know not the way of the
Spirit</i> in the formation of common persons, nor <i>how the bones
are formed in the womb of</i> any one <i>that is with child</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ec 11:5" id="Matt.ii-p22.1" parsed="|Eccl|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.5">Eccles. xi. 5</scripRef>), much less
do we know how the blessed Jesus was formed in the womb of the
blessed virgin. When David admires how he himself was <i>made in
secret,</i> and <i>curiously wrought</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 139:13-16" id="Matt.ii-p22.2" parsed="|Ps|139|13|139|16" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.13-Ps.139.16">Ps. cxxxix. 13-16</scripRef>), perhaps he speaks in
the spirit of Christ's incarnation. Some circumstances attending
the birth of Christ we find here which are not in Luke, though it
is more largely recorded here. Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p23">I. Mary's espousal to Joseph. Mary, the
mother of our Lord, <i>was espoused to Joseph,</i> not completely
married, but contracted; a purpose of marriage solemnly declared in
words <i>de futuro—that regarding the future,</i> and a promise of
it made if God permit. We read of a man who <i>has betrothed a wife
and has not taken her,</i> <scripRef passage="De 20:7" id="Matt.ii-p23.1" parsed="|Deut|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.20.7">Deut. xx.
7</scripRef>. Christ was born of a virgin, but a betrothed virgin,
1. To put respect upon the marriage state, and to recommend it
<i>as honourable among all,</i> against that doctrine of devils
which <i>forbids to marry,</i> and places perfection in the single
state. Who more highly favoured than Mary was in her espousals? 2.
To save the credit of the blessed virgin, which otherwise would
have been exposed. It was fit that her conception should be
protected by a marriage, and so justified in the eye of the world.
One of the ancients says, It was better it should be asked, Is not
this the <i>son of a carpenter?</i> than, Is not this the <i>son of
a harlot?</i> 3. That the blessed virgin might have one to be the
guide of her youth, the companion of her solitude and travels, a
partner in her cares, and a help meet for her. Some think that
Joseph was now a widower, and that those who are called the
<i>brethren of Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:55" id="Matt.ii-p23.2" parsed="|Matt|13|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.55"><i>ch.</i>
xiii. 55</scripRef>), were Joseph's children by a former wife. This
is the conjecture of many of the ancients. Joseph was <i>just
man,</i> she a <i>virtuous woman.</i> Those who are
<i>believers</i> should not be <i>unequally yoked with
unbelievers:</i> but let those who are religious choose to marry
with those who are so, as they expect the comfort of the relation,
and God's blessing upon them in it. We may also learn, from this
example, that it is good to enter into the married state with
deliberation, and not hastily—to preface the nuptials with a
contract. It is better to <i>take</i> time to consider before than
to <i>find</i> time to repent after.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p24">II. Her pregnancy of the promised seed;
<i>before they came together,</i> she <i>was found with child,</i>
which really was <i>of the Holy Ghost.</i> The marriage was
deferred so long after the contract that she appeared to be <i>with
child</i> before the time came for the solemnizing of the marriage,
though she was contracted before she conceived. Probably, it was
after her return from her cousin Elizabeth, with whom she continued
<i>three months</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:56" id="Matt.ii-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.56">Luke i.
56</scripRef>), that she was perceived by Joseph to be with child,
and did not herself deny it. Note, Those in whom Christ is formed
will show it: it will be <i>found to be</i> a work of God which he
will own. Now we may well imagine, what a perplexity this might
justly occasion to the blessed virgin. She herself knew the divine
original of this conception; but how could she prove it? She would
be <i>dealt with as a harlot.</i> Note, After great and high
advancements, lest we should be puffed up with them, we must expect
something or other to humble us, some reproach, <i>as a thorn in
the flesh,</i> nay, as <i>a sword in the bones.</i> Never was any
daughter of Eve so dignified as the Virgin Mary was, and yet in
danger of falling under the imputation of one of the worse crimes;
yet we do not find that she tormented herself about it; but, being
conscious of her own innocence, she kept her mind calm and easy,
and committed her cause to <i>him that judgeth righteously.</i>
Note, those who take care to keep a good conscience may cheerfully
trust God with the keeping of their good names, and have reason to
hope that he will clear up, not only their integrity, but their
honour, as the sun at noon day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p25">III. Joseph's perplexity, and his care what
to do in this case. We may well imagine what a great trouble and
disappointment it was to him to find one he had such an opinion of,
and value for, come under the suspicion of such a heinous crime.
<i>Is this Mary?</i> He began to think, "How may we be deceived in
those we think best of! How may we be disappointed in what we
expect most from!" He is loth to believe so ill a thing of one whom
he believed to be so good a woman; and yet the matter, as it is too
bad to be excused, is also too plain to be denied. What a struggle
does this occasion in his breast between that jealousy which is the
rage of man, and is cruel as the grave, on the one hand, and that
affection which he has for Mary on the other!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p26">Observe, 1. The extremity which he studied
to avoid. He was <i>not willing to make her a public example.</i>
He might have done so; for, by the law, a <i>betrothed virgin,</i>
if she played the harlot, was to be stoned to death, <scripRef passage="De 22:23,24" id="Matt.ii-p26.1" parsed="|Deut|22|23|22|24" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22.23-Deut.22.24">Deut. xxii. 23, 24</scripRef>. But he <i>was
not willing</i> to take the advantage of the law against her; if
she be guilty, yet it is not known, nor shall it be known from him.
How different was the spirit which Joseph displayed from that of
Judah, who in a similar case hastily passed that severe sentence,
<i>Bring her forth and let her be burnt!</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 38:24" id="Matt.ii-p26.2" parsed="|Gen|38|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.38.24">Gen. xxxviii. 24</scripRef>. How good it is to <i>think
on things,</i> as Joseph did here! Were there more of deliberation
in our censures and judgments, there would be more of mercy and
moderation in them. Bringing her to punishment is here called
<i>making her a public example;</i> which shows what is the end to
be aimed at in punishment—the giving of warning to others: it is
<i>in terrorem—that all about may hear and fear. Smite the
scorner,</i> and the simple will beware.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p27">Some persons of a rigorous temper would
blame Joseph for his clemency: but it is here spoken of to his
praise; because <i>he was a just man,</i> therefore he was not
willing to expose her. He was a <i>religious, good man;</i> and
therefore inclined to be merciful as God is, and to <i>forgive</i>
as one that was <i>forgiven.</i> In the case of the betrothed
damsel, if she were defiled in the field, the law charitably
supposed that she <i>cried out</i> (<scripRef passage="De 22:26" id="Matt.ii-p27.1" parsed="|Deut|22|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22.26">Deut. xxii. 26</scripRef>), and she was not to be
punished. Some charitable construction or other Joseph will put
upon this matter; and herein he is a <i>just man,</i> tender of the
good name of one who never before had done anything to blemish it.
Note, It becomes us, in many cases, to be gentle towards those that
come under suspicion of having offended, to hope the best
concerning them, and make the best of that which at first appears
bad, in hopes that it may prove better. <i>Summum just summa
injuria—The rigour of the law is</i> (sometimes) <i>the height of
injustice.</i> That court of conscience which moderates the rigour
of the law we call a <i>court of equity.</i> Those who are found
faulty were perhaps <i>overtaken in the fault,</i> and are
therefore to be <i>restored with the spirit of meekness;</i> and
threatening, even when just, must be moderated.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p28">2. The expedient he found out for avoiding
this extremity. He was <i>minded to put her away privily,</i> that
is, to give a bill of divorce into her hand before two witnesses,
and so to hush up the matter among themselves. Being a <i>just
man,</i> that is, a strict observer of the law, he would not
proceed to marry her, but resolved to <i>put her away;</i> and yet,
in tenderness for her, determined to do it as privately as
possible. Note, The necessary censures of those who have offended
ought to be managed without noise. The <i>words of the wise are
heard in quiet.</i> Christ himself <i>shall not strive nor cry.</i>
Christian love and Christian prudence will <i>hide a multitude of
sins,</i> and great ones, as far as may be done without having
fellowship with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p29">IV. Joseph's discharge from this perplexity
by an express sent from heaven, <scripRef passage="Mt 1:20,21" id="Matt.ii-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|1|20|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.20-Matt.1.21"><i>v.</i> 20, 21</scripRef>. <i>While he thought on
these things</i> and knew not what to determine, God graciously
directed him what to do, and made him easy. Note, Those who would
have direction from God must <i>think on things</i> themselves, and
consult with themselves. It is the <i>thoughtful,</i> not the
<i>unthinking,</i> whom God will guide. When he was at a loss, and
had carried the matter as far as he could in his own thoughts, then
God came in with advice. Note, God's time to come in with
instruction to his people is when they are <i>nonplussed</i> and at
a stand. God's comforts most delight the soul <i>in the
multitude</i> of its perplexed <i>thoughts.</i> The message was
sent to Joseph by an <i>angel of the Lord,</i> probably the same
angel that brought Mary the tidings of the conception—the angel
Gabriel. Now the intercourse with heaven, by angels, with which the
patriarchs had been dignified, but which had been long disused,
begins to be revived; for, when the <i>First-begotten</i> is to be
<i>brought into the world,</i> the angels are ordered to attend his
motions. How far God may now, in an invisible way, make use of the
ministration of angels, for extricating his people out of their
straits, we cannot say; but this we are sure of, they are all
<i>ministering spirits</i> for their good. This angel appeared to
Joseph <i>in a dream</i> when he was asleep, as God sometimes spoke
unto the fathers. When we are most quiet and composed we are in the
best frame to receive the notices of the divine will. The Spirit
moves on the calm waters. This dream, no doubt, carried its own
evidence along with it that it was of God, and not the production
of a vain fancy. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p30">1. Joseph is here <i>directed</i> to
proceed in his intended marriage. The angel calls him, <i>Joseph,
thou son of David;</i> he puts him in mind of his relation to
David, that he might be prepared to receive this surprising
intelligence of his relation to the Messiah, who, every one knew,
was to be a descendant from David. Sometimes, when great honours
devolve upon those who have small estates, they care not for
accepting them, but are willing to drop them; it was therefore
requisite to put this poor carpenter in mind of his high birth:
"Value thyself. Joseph, thou art that <i>son of David</i> through
whom the line of the Messiah is to be drawn." We may thus say to
every true believer, "Fear not, thou son of Abraham, thou child of
God; forget not the dignity of thy birth, thy new birth." <i>Fear
not to take Mary for thy wife;</i> so it may be read. Joseph,
suspecting she was with child by whoredom, was afraid of <i>taking
her,</i> lest he should bring upon himself either guilt or
reproach. No, saith God, <i>Fear not;</i> the matter is not so.
Perhaps Mary had told him that she was with child by the Holy
Ghost, and he might have heard what Elizabeth said to her
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:43" id="Matt.ii-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|1|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.43">Luke i. 43</scripRef>), when she
called her the <i>mother of her Lord;</i> and, if so, he was afraid
of presumption in marrying one so much above him. But, from
whatever cause his fears arose, they were all silenced with this
word, <i>Fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife.</i> Note, It is
a great mercy to be delivered from our fears, and to have our
doubts resolved, so as to proceed in our affairs with
satisfaction.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p31">2. He is here <i>informed</i> concerning
that <i>holy thing</i> with which his espoused wife was now
pregnant. That which is conceived in her is of a divine original.
He is so far from being in danger of sharing in an impurity by
marrying her, that he will thereby share in the highest dignity he
is capable of. Two things he is told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p32">(1.) That she had conceived <i>by the power
of the Holy Ghost;</i> not by the power of nature. The Holy Spirit,
who produced the world, now produced the Saviour of the world, and
<i>prepared him a body,</i> as was promised him, when he said,
<i>Lo, I come,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 10:5" id="Matt.ii-p32.1" parsed="|Heb|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.5">Heb. x.
5</scripRef>. Hence he is said to be <i>made of a woman</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ga 4:4" id="Matt.ii-p32.2" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal. iv. 4</scripRef>), and yet to be
that second <i>Adam</i> that is the <i>Lord from heaven,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 15:47" id="Matt.ii-p32.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.47">1 Cor. xv. 47</scripRef>. He is the
<i>Son of God,</i> and yet so far partakes of the substance of his
mother as to be called the <i>fruit of her womb,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:42" id="Matt.ii-p32.4" parsed="|Luke|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.42">Luke i. 42</scripRef>. It was requisite that is
conception should be otherwise than by ordinary <i>generation,</i>
that so, so though he partook of the human nature, yet he might
escape the corruption and pollution of it, and not be
<i>conceived</i> and <i>shapen</i> in iniquity. Histories tell us
of some who vainly pretended to have conceived by a divine power,
as the mother of Alexander; but none ever really did so, except the
mother of our Lord. His name in this, as in other things, is
<i>Wonderful.</i> We do not read that the virgin Mary did herself
proclaim the honour done to her; but she hid it in her heart, and
therefore God sent an angel to attest it. Those who seek not their
own glory shall have the honour that comes from God; it is reserved
for the humble.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p33">(2.) That she should bring forth <i>the
Saviour of the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 1:21" id="Matt.ii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>). <i>She shall bring forth a Son;</i> what he shall
be is intimated,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p34">[1.] In the name that should be given to
her Son: <i>Thou shalt call his name Jesus, a Saviour.</i> Jesus is
the same name with Joshua, the termination only being changed, for
the sake of conforming it to the Greek. Joshua is called
<i>Jesus</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 7:45,Heb 4:8" id="Matt.ii-p34.1" parsed="|Acts|7|45|0|0;|Heb|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.45 Bible:Heb.4.8">Acts vii. 45;
Heb. iv. 8</scripRef>), from the Seventy. There were two of that
name under the Old Testament, who were both illustrious types of
Christ, Joshua who was Israel's captain at their first settlement
in Canaan, and Joshua who was their high priest at their second
settlement after the captivity, <scripRef passage="Zec 6:11,12" id="Matt.ii-p34.2" parsed="|Zech|6|11|6|12" osisRef="Bible:Zech.6.11-Zech.6.12">Zech. vi. 11, 12</scripRef>. Christ is our Joshua;
both the <i>Captain of our salvation,</i> and the <i>High Priest of
our profession,</i> and, in both, our Saviour—a Joshua who comes
in the stead of Moses, and does that for us which the <i>law could
not do, in that it was weak.</i> Joshua had been called
<i>Hosea,</i> but Moses prefixed the first syllable of the name
<i>Jehovah,</i> and so made it <i>Jehoshua</i> (<scripRef passage="Nu 13:16" id="Matt.ii-p34.3" parsed="|Num|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.13.16">Num. xiii. 16</scripRef>), to intimate that the Messiah,
who was to bear that name, should be <i>Jehovah;</i> he is
therefore <i>able to save to the uttermost,</i> neither is there
<i>salvation in any other.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p35">[2.] In the reason of that name: <i>For he
shall save his people from their sins;</i> not the nation of the
Jews only (he came to <i>his own,</i> and they <i>received him
not</i>), but all who were given him by <i>the Father's choice,</i>
and all who had given themselves to him by <i>their own.</i> He is
a king who <i>protects</i> his subjects, and, as the judges of
Israel of old, <i>works salvation</i> for them. Note, those whom
Christ saves he saves <i>from their sins;</i> from the guilt of sin
by the <i>merit of his death,</i> from the dominion of sin by the
<i>Spirit of his grace.</i> In saving them from sin, he saves them
from wrath and the curse, and all misery here and hereafter. Christ
came to save his people, not <i>in their sins,</i> but <i>from</i>
their sins; to purchase for them, not a liberty <i>to sin,</i> but
a liberty <i>from sins, to redeem them from all iniquity</i>
(<scripRef passage="Tit 2:14" id="Matt.ii-p35.1" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14">Tit. ii. 14</scripRef>); and so to
redeem them <i>from among men</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 14:4" id="Matt.ii-p35.2" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Rev.
xiv. 4</scripRef>) to himself, who is <i>separate from sinners.</i>
So that those who leave their sins, and give up themselves to
Christ as <i>his people,</i> are interested in the Saviour, and the
great salvation which he has <i>wrought out,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 11:26" id="Matt.ii-p35.3" parsed="|Rom|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.26">Rom. xi. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p36">V. The fulfilling of the scripture in all
this. This evangelist, writing among the Jews, more frequently
observes this than any other of the evangelists. Here the Old
Testament prophecies had their accomplishment in our Lord Jesus, by
which it appears that this was he that should come, and we are to
look for no other; for this was he <i>to whom all the prophets bore
witness.</i> Now the scripture that was fulfilled in the birth of
Christ was that promise of a sign which God gave to king Ahaz
(<scripRef passage="Isa 7:14" id="Matt.ii-p36.1" parsed="|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.14">Isa. vii. 14</scripRef>), <i>Behold a
virgin shall conceive;</i> where the prophet, encouraging the
people of God to hope for the promised deliverance from
Sennacherib's invasion, directs them to look forward to the
Messiah, who was to come of the people of the Jews, and the house
of David; whence it was easy to infer, that though that people and
that house were afflicted, yet neither the one nor the other could
be abandoned to ruin, so long as God had such an honour, such a
blessing, in reserve for them. The deliverances which God wrought
for the Old-Testament church were types and figures of the great
salvation by Christ; and, if God will do the greater, he will not
fail to do the less.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p37">The prophecy here quoted is justly ushered
in with a <i>Behold,</i> which commands both attention and
admiration; for we have here the mystery of godliness, which is,
without controversy, great, that God <i>was manifested in the
flesh.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p38">1. The sign given is that the Messiah shall
be <i>born of a virgin. A virgin shall conceive,</i> and, by her,
he shall be manifested <i>in the flesh.</i> The word <i>Almah</i>
signifies a <i>virgin</i> in the strictest sense, such as Mary
professes herself to be (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:34" id="Matt.ii-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.34">Luke i.
34</scripRef>), <i>I know not a man;</i> nor had it been any such
wonderful sign as it was intended for, if it had been otherwise. It
was intimated from the beginning that the Messiah should be born of
a virgin, when it was said that he should be the <i>seed of the
woman;</i> so the seed of the woman as not to be the seed of any
man. Christ was born of a virgin not only because his birth was to
be <i>supernatural,</i> and altogether extraordinary, but because
it was to be <i>spotless,</i> and pure, and without any stain of
sin. Christ would be born, not of an <i>empress</i> or
<i>queen,</i> for he appeared not in outward pomp or splendour, but
of a virgin, to teach us spiritual purity, to die to all the
delights of sense, and so to <i>keep ourselves unspotted</i> from
the world and the flesh that we may be presented <i>chaste virgins
to Christ.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p39">2. The truth proved by this sign is, that
he is the Son of God, and the Mediator between God and man: for
<i>they shall call his name Immanuel;</i> that is, he shall be
<i>Immanuel;</i> and when it is said, <i>He shall be called,</i> it
is meant, he shall <i>be, the Lord our righteousness. Immanuel</i>
signifies <i>God with us;</i> a mysterious name, but very precious;
God <i>incarnate</i> among us, and so God <i>reconcilable</i> to
us, at peace with us, and taking us into covenant and communion
with himself. The people of the Jews had <i>God with them,</i> in
types and shadows, dwelling between the cherubim; but never so as
when the <i>Word was made flesh</i>—that was the blessed
<i>Shechinah.</i> What a happy step is hereby taken toward the
settling of a peace and correspondence between God and man, that
the two natures are thus brought together in the person of the
Mediator! by this he became an unexceptionable referee, a days-man,
fit to <i>lay his hand upon them both,</i> since he partakes of the
nature of both. Behold, in this, the deepest mystery, and the
richest mercy, that ever was. By the light of <i>nature,</i> we see
God as a God <i>above us;</i> by the light of the <i>law,</i> we
see him as a God <i>against us;</i> but by the light of the gospel,
we see him as <i>Immanuel,</i> God <i>with us,</i> in our own
nature, and (which is more) in our interest. Herein the Redeemer
<i>commended his love.</i> With Christ's name, <i>Immanuel,</i> we
may compare the name given to the gospel church (<scripRef passage="Eze 48:35" id="Matt.ii-p39.1" parsed="|Ezek|48|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.48.35">Ezek. xlviii. 35</scripRef>). <i>Jehovah Shammah—The
Lord is there;</i> the Lord of hosts is with us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p40">Nor is it improper to say that the prophecy
which foretold that he should be called <i>Immanuel</i> was
fulfilled, in the design and intention of it, when he was called
<i>Jesus;</i> for if he had not been <i>Immanuel—God with us,</i>
he could not have been <i>Jesus—a Saviour;</i> and herein consists
the salvation he wrought out, in the <i>bringing of God and man
together;</i> this was what he designed, to bring <i>God</i> to be
<i>with us,</i> which is our great happiness, and to bring
<i>us</i> to <i>be with God,</i> which is our great duty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p41">VI. Joseph's obedience to the divine
precept (<scripRef passage="Mt 1:24" id="Matt.ii-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>).
<i>Being raised from sleep</i> by the impression which the dream
made upon him, <i>he did as the angel of the Lord had bidden
him,</i> though it was contrary to his former sentiments and
intentions; <i>he took unto him his wife;</i> he did is speedily,
without delay, and cheerfully, without dispute; he was not
disobedient to the heavenly vision. Extraordinary direction like
this we are not now to expect; but God has still ways of making
known his mind in doubtful cases, by hints of providence, debates
of conscience, and advice of faithful friends; by each of these,
applying the general rules of the written word, we should,
therefore, in all the steps of our life, particularly the great
turns of it, such as this of Joseph's, take direction from God, and
we shall find it safe and comfortable to do as he bids us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p42">VII. The accomplishment of the divine
promise (<scripRef passage="Mt 1:25" id="Matt.ii-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>).
<i>She brought forth her first-born</i> son. The circumstances of
it are more largely related, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:1" id="Matt.ii-p42.2" parsed="|Luke|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.1">Luke ii.
1</scripRef>, &amp;c. Note, That which is <i>conceived of the Holy
Ghost</i> never proves <i>abortive,</i> but will certainly be
<i>brought forth</i> in its season. What is <i>of the will of the
flesh,</i> and <i>of the will of man,</i> often miscarries; but, if
Christ be <i>formed</i> in the soul, God himself has begun the good
work which he will perform; what is <i>conceived</i> in grace will
no doubt be <i>brought forth</i> in glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ii-p43">It is here further observed, 1. That
Joseph, though he solemnized the marriage with Mary, his espoused
wife, kept at a distance from her while she was with child of this
Holy thing; he <i>knew her not till she had brought him forth.</i>
Much has been said concerning the perpetual virginity of our Lord:
Jerome was very angry with Helvidius for denying it. It is certain
that it cannot be proved from scripture. Dr. <i>Whitby</i> inclines
to think that when it is said, <i>Joseph knew her not till she had
brought forth her first-born,</i> it is intimated that, afterwards,
the reason ceasing, he lived with her, according to the law,
<scripRef passage="Ex 21:10" id="Matt.ii-p43.1" parsed="|Exod|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.21.10">Exod. xxi. 10</scripRef>. 2. That
Christ was the <i>first-born;</i> and so he might be called though
his mother had not any other children after him, according to the
language of scripture. Nor is it without a mystery that Christ is
called her <i>first-born,</i> for he is the <i>first-born of every
creature,</i> that is, the Heir of all things; and he is the
<i>first-born among many brethren,</i> that in all things he may
have the pre-eminence. 3. That <i>Joseph called his name Jesus,</i>
according to the direction given him. God having <i>appointed</i>
him to be the Saviour, which was intimated in his giving him the
name <i>Jesus,</i> we must <i>accept</i> of him to be our Saviour,
and, in concurrence with that appointment, we must call him
<i>Jesus, our Saviour.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter II" n="iii" progress="1.19%" prev="Matt.ii" next="Matt.iv" id="Matt.iii">
 <h2 id="Matt.iii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.iii-p0.2">CHAP. II.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.iii-p1">In this chapter, we have the history of our
Saviour's infancy, where we find how early he began to suffer, and
that in him the word of righteousness was fulfilled, before he
himself began to fulfil all righteousness. Here is, I. The wise
men's solicitous enquiry after Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:1-8" id="Matt.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|2|1|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.1-Matt.2.8">ver. 1-8</scripRef>. II. Their devout attendance on him,
when they found out where he was, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:9-12" id="Matt.iii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|2|9|2|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.9-Matt.2.12">ver. 9-12</scripRef>. III. Christ's flight into Egypt,
to avoid the cruelty of Herod, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:13-15" id="Matt.iii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|2|13|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.13-Matt.2.15">ver.
13-15</scripRef>. IV. The barbarous murder of the infants of
Bethlehem, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:16-18" id="Matt.iii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|2|16|2|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.16-Matt.2.18">ver. 16-18</scripRef>. V.
Christ's return out of Egypt into the land of Israel again,
<scripRef passage="Mt 2:19-23" id="Matt.iii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|2|19|2|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.19-Matt.2.23">ver. 19-23</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 2" id="Matt.iii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 2:1-8" id="Matt.iii-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|2|1|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.1-Matt.2.8" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.2.1-Matt.2.8">
<h4 id="Matt.iii-p1.8">The Wise Men Come to
Jerusalem.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.iii-p2">1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea
in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the
east to Jerusalem,   2 Saying, Where is he that is born King
of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to
worship him.   3 When Herod the king had heard <i>these
things,</i> he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.   4
And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the
people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born.
  5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it
is written by the prophet,   6 And thou Bethlehem, <i>in</i>
the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for
out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people
Israel.   7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise
men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared.
  8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search
diligently for the young child; and when ye have found <i>him,</i>
bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p3">It was a <i>mark of humiliation</i> put
upon the Lord Jesus that, though he was the <i>Desire of all
nations,</i> yet his coming into the world was little observed and
taken notice of, his birth was obscure and unregarded: herein he
emptied himself, and made himself of no reputation. If the Son of
God must be brought into the world, one might justly expect that he
should be received with all the ceremony possible, that crowns and
sceptres should immediately have been laid at his feet, and that
the high and mighty princes of the world should have been his
humble servants; such a Messiah as this the Jews expected, but we
see none of all this; he <i>came into the world,</i> and the
<i>world knew him not;</i> nay, he <i>came to his own,</i> and
<i>his own received him not;</i> for having undertaken to make
satisfaction to his Father for the wrong done him <i>in his
honour</i> by the sin of man, he did it by denying himself in, and
despoiling himself of, the honours undoubtedly due to an incarnate
Deity; yet, as afterward, so in his birth, some rays of glory
darted forth in the midst of the greatest instances of his
abasement. Though <i>there was the hiding of his power,</i> yet he
had <i>horns coming out of his hand</i> (<scripRef passage="Hab 3:4" id="Matt.iii-p3.1" parsed="|Hab|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.4">Hab. iii. 4</scripRef>) enough to condemn the world, and
the Jews especially, for their stupidity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p4">The first who took notice of Christ after
his birth were the shepherds (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:15" id="Matt.iii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.15">Luke ii.
15</scripRef>, &amp;c.), who saw and heard glorious things
concerning him, and <i>made them known abroad,</i> to the amazement
of all that heard them, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:17,18" id="Matt.iii-p4.2" parsed="|Matt|2|17|2|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.17-Matt.2.18"><i>v.</i>
17, 18</scripRef>. After that, Simeon and Ann a spoke of him, by
the Spirit, to all that were disposed to heed what they said,
<scripRef passage="Lu 2:38" id="Matt.iii-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|2|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.38">Luke ii. 38</scripRef>. Now, one would
think, these hints should have been taken by the men of Judah and
the <i>inhabitants of Jerusalem,</i> and they should with both arms
have embraced the long-looked-for Messiah; but, for aught that
appears, he continued nearly two years after at Bethlehem, and no
further notice was taken of him till these wise men came. Note,
Nothing will awaken those that are resolved to be regardless. Oh
the amazing stupidity of these Jews! And no less that of many who
are called Christians! Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p5">I. When this enquiry was made concerning
Christ. It was <i>in the days of Herod the king.</i> This Herod was
an Edomite, made king of Judea by Augustus and Antonius, the then
chief rulers of the Roman state, a man made up of falsehood and
cruelty; yet he was complimented with the title of <i>Herod the
Great.</i> Christ was born in the 35th year of his reign, and
notice is taken of this, to show that the <i>sceptre</i> had now
<i>departed from Judah,</i> and <i>the lawgiver from between his
feet;</i> and therefore now was the time for Shiloh to come, and
<i>to him shall the gathering of the people be:</i> witness these
wise men, <scripRef passage="Ge 49:10" id="Matt.iii-p5.1" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p6">II. Who and what these <i>wise men</i>
were; they are here called <b><i>Magoi</i></b>—<i>Magicians.</i>
Some that it in a good sense; the <i>Magi</i> among the
<i>Persians</i> were their philosophers and their priests; nor
would they admit any one for their king who had not first been
enrolled among the <i>Magi;</i> others think they dealt in unlawful
arts; the word is used of Simon, the sorcerer (<scripRef passage="Ac 8:9,11" id="Matt.iii-p6.1" parsed="|Acts|8|9|0|0;|Acts|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.9 Bible:Acts.8.11">Acts viii. 9, 11</scripRef>), and of Elymas, the
sorcerer (<scripRef passage="Ac 13:6" id="Matt.iii-p6.2" parsed="|Acts|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.6">Acts xiii. 6</scripRef>), nor
does the scripture use it in any other sense; and then it was an
early instance and presage of Christ's victory over the devil, when
those who had been so much his devotees became the early adorers
even of the infant Jesus; so soon were trophies of his victory over
the powers of darkness erected. Well, whatever sort of wise men
they were before, now they began to be <i>wise men</i> indeed when
they set themselves to enquire after Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p7">This we are sure of, 1. That they were
Gentiles, and not belonging to the commonwealth of Israel. The Jews
regarded not Christ, but these Gentiles enquired him out. Note,
Many times those who are nearest to the means, are furthest from
the end. See <scripRef passage="Mt 8:11,12" id="Matt.iii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|8|11|8|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.11-Matt.8.12"><i>ch.</i> viii. 11,
12</scripRef>. The respect paid to Christ by these Gentiles was a
happy presage and specimen of what would follow when those who were
<i>afar off</i> should be <i>made nigh by Christ.</i> 2. That they
were <i>scholars.</i> They dealt in arts, curious arts; good
scholars should be good Christians, and <i>then</i> they complete
their <i>learning</i> when they <i>learn Christ.</i> 3. That they
were <i>men of the east,</i> who were noted for their
<i>soothsaying,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 2:6" id="Matt.iii-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.6">Isa. ii.
6</scripRef>. Arabia is called the land of <i>the east</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ge 25:6" id="Matt.iii-p7.3" parsed="|Gen|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.6">Gen. xxv. 6</scripRef>), and the
<i>Arabians</i> are called <i>men of the east,</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 6:3" id="Matt.iii-p7.4" parsed="|Judg|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.3">Judg. vi. 3</scripRef>. The presents they brought
were the products of that country; the Arabians had done homage to
David and Solomon as types of Christ. Jethro and Job were of that
country. More than this we have not to say of them. The traditions
of the Romish church are frivolous, that they were in number three
(though one of the ancients says that they were fourteen), that
they were kings, and that they lie buried in Colen, thence called
the <i>three kings of Colen;</i> we covet not to be wise above what
is written.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p8">III. What induced them to make this
enquiry. They, in their country, which was in the <i>east,</i> had
seen an <i>extraordinary star,</i> such as they had not seen
before; which they took to be an indication of an extraordinary
person born in the land of <i>Judea,</i> over which land this star
was seen to hover, in the nature of a comet, or a meteor rather, in
the lowers regions of the air; this differed so much from any thing
that was common that they concluded it to signify something
uncommon. Note, Extraordinary appearances of God in the creatures
should put us upon enquiring after his mind and will therein;
Christ foretold <i>signs in the heavens.</i> The birth of Christ
was notified to the Jewish shepherds by <i>an angel,</i> to the
Gentile philosophers by a <i>star:</i> to both God spoke in their
own language, and in the way they were best acquainted with. Some
think that the light which the shepherds saw shining round about
them, the night after Christ was born, was the very same which to
the wise men, who lived at such a distance, appeared as a star; but
this we cannot easily admit, because the same star which they had
seen in the <i>east</i> they saw a great while after, leading them
to the house where Christ lay; it was a candle set up on purpose to
guide them to Christ. The idolaters worshipped the stars as the
<i>host of heaven,</i> especially the <i>eastern</i> nations,
whence the planets have the names of their idol-gods; we read of a
particular <i>star</i> they had in veneration, <scripRef passage="Am 5:26" id="Matt.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Amos|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.5.26">Amos v. 26</scripRef>. Thus the stars that had been
misused came to be put to the right use, to lead men to Christ; the
gods of the heathen became his servants. Some think this star put
them in mind of Balaam's prophecy, that a star should come out of
Jacob, pointing at a <i>sceptre,</i> that shall <i>rise out of
Israel;</i> see <scripRef passage="Nu 24:17" id="Matt.iii-p8.2" parsed="|Num|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.24.17">Num. xxiv.
17</scripRef>. Balaam came from the <i>mountains of the east,</i>
and was one of their <i>wise men.</i> Others impute their enquiry
to the general expectation entertained at that time, in those
<i>eastern</i> parts, of some great prince to appear. Tacitus, in
his history (<i>lib.</i> 5), takes notice of it; <i>Pluribus
persuasio inerat, antiquis sacerdotum literis contineri, eo ipso
tempore fore, ut valesceret oriens, profectique Judæa rerum
potirentur—A persuasion existed in the minds of many that some
ancient writings of the priests contained a prediction that about
that time an eastern power would prevail, and that persons
proceeding from Judea would obtain dominion. Suetonius</i> also, in
the life of <i>Vespasian,</i> speaks of it; so that this
extraordinary phenomenon was construed as pointing to <i>that
king;</i> and we may suppose a divine impression made upon their
minds, enabling them to interpret this star as a signal given by
Heaven of the birth of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p9">IV. How they prosecuted this enquiry.
<i>They came from the</i> east to Jerusalem, in further quest of
this prince. Wither shall they come to enquire for the king of the
Jews, but to Jerusalem, the mother-city, <i>whither the tribes go
up, the tribes of the Lord?</i> They might have said, "If such a
prince be born, we shall hear of him shortly in our own country,
and it will be time enough then to pay our homage to him." But so
impatient were they to be better acquainted with him, that they
took a long journey on purpose to enquire after him. Note, Those
who truly desire to know Christ, and find him, will not regard
pains or perils in seeking after him. <i>Then shall we know, if we
follow on to know the Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p10">Their question is, <i>Where is he that is
born king of the Jews?</i> They do not ask, <i>whether there were
such a one born?</i> (they are sure of that, and speak of it with
assurance, so strongly was it set home upon their hearts); but,
<i>Where is he born?</i> Note, Those who know <i>something</i> of
Christ cannot but covet to <i>know more</i> of him. They call
Christ the <i>King of the Jews,</i> for so the Messiah was expected
to be: and he is Protector and Ruler of all the spiritual Israel,
he is <i>born a King.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p11">To this question they doubted not but to
have a ready answer, and to find all Jerusalem worshipping at the
feet of this new king; but they come from door to door with this
question, and no man can give them any information. Note, There is
more gross ignorance in the world, and in the church too, than we
are aware of. Many that we think should direct us to Christ are
themselves strangers to him. They ask, as the spouse of the
daughters of Jerusalem, <i>Saw ye him whom my soul loveth?</i> But
they are never the wiser. However, like the spouse, they pursue the
enquiry, <i>Where is he that is born king of the Jews?</i> Are they
asked, "Why do ye make this enquiry?" It is because they have
<i>seen his star in the east.</i> Are they asked, "What business
have ye with him? What have the men of the <i>east</i> to do with
the <i>King of the Jews?</i>" They have their answer ready, <i>We
are come to worship him.</i> They conclude he will, in process of
time, be <i>their king,</i> and therefore they will betimes
ingratiate themselves with him and with those about him. Note,
Those in whose hearts the day-star is risen, to give them any thing
of the knowledge of Christ, must make it their business to worship
him. Have we seen Christ's star? Let us study to give him
honour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p12">V. How this enquiry was treated at
Jerusalem. News of it at last came to court; and <i>when Herod
heard it he was troubled,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 2:3" id="Matt.iii-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>. He could not be a stranger to the prophecies of the
<i>Old Testament,</i> concerning the Messiah and his kingdom, and
the times fixed for his appearing by Daniel's weeks; but, having
himself reigned so long and so successfully, he began to hope that
those promises would for ever fail, and that his kingdom would be
established and perpetuated in spite of them. What a damp therefore
must it needs be upon him, to hear talk of this King being born,
now, when the time fixed for his appearing had come! Note, Carnal
wicked hearts dread nothing so much as the fulfilling of the
scriptures.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p13">But though Herod, an Edomite, was troubled,
one would have thought Jerusalem should rejoice greatly to hear
that her King comes; yet, it seems, <i>all Jerusalem,</i> except
the few there that <i>waited for the consolation of Israel, were
troubled with</i> Herod, and were apprehensive of I know not what
ill consequences of the birth of this new king, that it would
involve them in war, or restrain their lusts; they, for their
parts, desired no king but Herod; no, not the Messiah himself.
Note, The slavery of sin is foolishly preferred by many to the
glorious liberty of the children of God, only because they
apprehend some present difficulties attending that necessary
revolution of the government in the soul. Herod and Jerusalem were
thus troubled, from a mistaken notion that the kingdom of the
Messiah would clash and interfere with the secular powers; whereas
the star that proclaimed him king plainly intimated that his
kingdom was heavenly, and not of this lower world. Note, The reason
why the kings of the earth, and the people, oppose the kingdom of
Christ, is because they do not know it, but err concerning it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p14">VI. What assistance they met with in this
enquiry from the scribes and the priests, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:4-6" id="Matt.iii-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|2|4|2|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.4-Matt.2.6"><i>v.</i> 4-6</scripRef>. Nobody can pretend to tell
where the King of the Jews is, but Herod enquires where it was
expected <i>he should be born.</i> The persons he consults are, the
chief priests, who were teachers by office; and the scribes, who
made it their business to study the law; their <i>lips must keep
knowledge,</i> but then the people must <i>enquire the law at their
mouth,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 2:7" id="Matt.iii-p14.2" parsed="|Mal|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.7">Mal. ii. 7</scripRef>. It
was generally known that Christ should be <i>born at Bethlehem</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 7:42" id="Matt.iii-p14.3" parsed="|John|7|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.42">John vii. 42</scripRef>); but Herod
would have counsel's opinion upon it, and therefore applies himself
to the proper persons; and, that he might be the better satisfied,
he has them altogether, <i>all the chief priests, and all the
scribes;</i> and <i>demands of them</i> what was the place,
according to the scriptures of the Old Testament, <i>where Christ
should be born?</i> Many a good question is put with an ill design,
so was this by Herod.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p15">The priests and scribes need not take any
long time to give an answer to this query; nor do they differ in
their opinion, but all agree that the Messiah must be <i>born in
Bethlehem, the city of David,</i> here called <i>Bethlehem of
Judea,</i> to distinguish it from another city of the same name in
the land of Zebulun, <scripRef passage="Jos 19:15" id="Matt.iii-p15.1" parsed="|Josh|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.19.15">Josh. xix.
15</scripRef>. <i>Bethlehem</i> signifies the <i>house of
bread;</i> the fittest place for him to be born in who is the true
manna, <i>the bread which came down from heaven,</i> which was
<i>given for the life of the world.</i> The proof they produce is
taken from <scripRef passage="Mic 5:2" id="Matt.iii-p15.2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Mic. v. 2</scripRef>, where
it is foretold that though <i>Bethlehem be little among the
thousands of Judah</i> (so it is in <i>Micah</i>), no very populous
place, yet it shall be found <i>not the least among the princes of
Judah</i> (so it is here); for Bethlehem's honour lay not, as that
of other cities, in the multitude of the people, but in the
magnificence of the princes it produced. Though, upon some
accounts, Bethlehem was little, yet herein it had the pre-eminence
above all the cities of Israel, that <i>the Lord shall count, when
he writes up the people, that this man,</i> even <i>the man Christ
Jesus, was born there,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 87:6" id="Matt.iii-p15.3" parsed="|Ps|87|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.87.6">Ps. lxxxvii.
6</scripRef>. <i>Out of thee shall come a Governor,</i> the <i>King
of the Jews.</i> Note, Christ will be a <i>Saviour</i> to those
only who are willing to take him for their <i>Governor.</i>
Bethlehem was the <i>city of David,</i> and David the glory of
Bethlehem; there, therefore, must David's son and successor be
born. There was a famous well at <i>Bethlehem,</i> by the gate,
which David longed to drink of (<scripRef passage="2Sa 23:15" id="Matt.iii-p15.4" parsed="|2Sam|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.23.15">2
Sam. xxiii. 15</scripRef>); in Christ we have not only bread enough
and to spare, but may come and take also <i>of the water of life
freely.</i> Observe here how Jews and Gentiles compare notes about
Jesus Christ. The Gentiles know the time of his birth by a star;
the Jews know the place of it by the scriptures; and so they are
capable of informing one another. Note, It would contribute much to
the increase of knowledge, if we did thus mutually communicate what
we know. Men grow rich by bartering and exchanging; so, if we have
knowledge to communicate to others, they will be ready to
communicate to us; thus many shall discourse, shall <i>run to and
fro, and knowledge shall be increased.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p16">VII. The bloody project and design of
Herod, occasioned by this enquiry, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:7,8" id="Matt.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.7-Matt.2.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>. Herod was now an old man, and
had reigned thirty-five years; this king was but newly born, and
not likely to enterprise any thing considerable for many years; yet
Herod is jealous of him. Crowned heads cannot endure to think of
successors, much less of rivals; and therefore nothing less than
the blood of this infant king will satisfy him; and he will not
give himself liberty to think that, if this new-born child should
be indeed the Messiah, in opposing him, or making any attempts upon
him, he would <i>be found fighting against God,</i> than which
nothing is more vain, nothing more dangerous. Passion has got the
mastery of reason and conscience.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p17">Now, 1. See how cunningly he laid the
project (<scripRef passage="Mt 2:7,8" id="Matt.iii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.7-Matt.2.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>).
<i>He privily called the wise men,</i> to talk with them about this
matter. He would not openly own his fears and jealousies; it would
be his disgrace to let the wise men know them, and dangerous to let
the people know them. Sinners are often tormented with secret
fears, which they keep to themselves. Herod learns of the wise men
the <i>time when the star appeared,</i> that he might take his
measures accordingly; and then employs them to enquire further, and
bids them bring him an account. All this might look suspicious, if
he had not covered it with a show of religion: <i>that I may come
and worship him also.</i> Note, The greatest wickedness often
conceals itself under a mask of piety. Absalom cloaks his
rebellious project with a vow.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p18">2. See how strangely he was befooled and
infatuated in this, that he trusted it with the wise men, and did
not choose some other managers, that would have been true to his
interests. It was but seven miles from Jerusalem; how easily might
he have sent spies to watch the wise men, who might have been as
soon there to destroy the child as they to worship him! Note, God
can hide from the eyes of the church's enemies those methods by
which they might easily destroy the church; when he intends to
<i>lead princes away spoiled,</i> his way is to <i>make the judges
fools.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 2:9-12" id="Matt.iii-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|2|9|2|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.9-Matt.2.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.2.9-Matt.2.12">
<h4 id="Matt.iii-p18.2">The Wise Men Worship Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.iii-p19">9 When they had heard the king, they departed;
and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them,
till it came and stood over where the young child was.   10
When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
  11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the
young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped
him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto
him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.   12 And being
warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they
departed into their own country another way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p20">We have here the wise men's humble
attendance upon this new-born <i>King of the Jews,</i> and the
honours they paid him. From Jerusalem they went to Bethlehem,
resolving to <i>seek till they should find;</i> but it is very
strange that they went alone; that not one person of the court,
church, or city, should accompany them, if not in conscience, yet
in civility to them, or touched with a curiosity to see this young
prince. As <i>the queen of the south,</i> so <i>the wise men of the
east,</i> will <i>rise up in judgment against</i> the men of that
generation, and of this too, <i>and will condemn them;</i> for they
<i>came from a far country,</i> to worship Christ; while the Jews,
his kinsmen, would not stir a step, would not go to the next town
to bid him welcome. It might have been a discouragement to these
wise men to find him whom they sought thus neglected at home. Are
we come so far to honour <i>the King of the Jews,</i> and do the
Jews themselves put such a slight upon him and us? Yet they persist
in their resolution. Note, We must continue our attendance upon
Christ, though we be alone in it; whatever others do, we must
<i>serve the Lord;</i> if they will not go to heaven with us, yet
we must not go to hell with them. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p21">I. See how they found out Christ by the
same star that they had seen in their own country, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:9,10" id="Matt.iii-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|2|9|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.9-Matt.2.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10</scripRef>. Observe, 1. How
graciously God directed them. By the first appearance of the star
they were given to understand where they might enquire for this
King, and then it disappeared, and they were left to take the usual
methods for such an enquiry. Note, Extraordinary helps are not to
be expected where ordinary means are to be had. Well, they had
traced the matter as far as they could; they were upon their
journey to Bethlehem, but that is a populous town, where shall they
find him when they come thither? Here they were at a loss, at their
wit's end, but not at their faith's end; they believed that God,
who had brought them thither by his word, would not leave them
there; nor did he; for, behold, <i>the star which they saw in the
east went before them.</i> Note, If we go on as far as we can in
the way of duty, God will direct and enable us to do that which of
ourselves we cannot do; <i>Up, and be doing, and the Lord will be
with thee. Vigilantibus, non dormientibus, succurit lex—The law
affords its aid, not to the idle, but to the active.</i> The star
had left them a great while, yet now returns. They who follow God
in the dark shall find that light is sown, is reserved, for them.
Israel was led by a pillar of fire to <i>the promised land,</i> the
wise men by a star to <i>the promised Seed,</i> who is himself
<i>the bright and morning Star,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 22:16" id="Matt.iii-p21.2" parsed="|Rev|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.16">Rev. xxii. 16</scripRef>. God would rather <i>create a
new thing</i> than leave those at a loss who diligently and
faithfully sought him. This star was the token of God's presence
with them; for he is light, and goes before his people as their
Guide. Note, If we by faith eye God in all our ways, we may see
ourselves under his conduct; he <i>guides with his eye</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 32:8" id="Matt.iii-p21.3" parsed="|Ps|32|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.8">Ps. xxxii. 8</scripRef>), and said to
them, <i>This is the way, walk in it:</i> and there is a day-star
that arises in the hearts of those that enquire after Christ,
<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:19" id="Matt.iii-p21.4" parsed="|2Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.19">2 Pet. i. 19</scripRef>. 2. Observe
how joyfully they followed God's direction (<scripRef passage="Mt 2:10" id="Matt.iii-p21.5" parsed="|Matt|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>). <i>When they saw the star, they
rejoiced with exceeding great joy.</i> Now they saw they were not
deceived, and had not taken this long journey in vain. <i>When the
desire cometh, it is a tree of life.</i> Now they were sure that
God was with them, and the tokens of his presence and favour cannot
but fill with joy unspeakable the souls of those that know how to
value them. Now they could laugh at the Jews in Jerusalem, who,
probably, had laughed at them as coming on a fool's errand. The
watchmen can give the spouse no tidings of her beloved; yet it
<i>is but a little that she passes from them, and she finds
him,</i> <scripRef passage="So 3:3,4" id="Matt.iii-p21.6" parsed="|Song|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.3-Song.3.4">Cant. iii. 3, 4</scripRef>.
We cannot expect too little from man, nor too much from God. What a
transport of joy these wise men were in upon this sight of the
star; none know so well as those who, after a long and melancholy
night of temptation and desertion, under the power of a <i>Spirit
of bondage,</i> at length <i>receive the spirit of adoption,
witnessing with their spirits that they are the children of
God;</i> this is light out of darkness; it is life from the dead.
Now they had reason to hope for a sight of <i>the Lord's Christ</i>
speedily, of the <i>Sun of righteousness,</i> for they see <i>the
Morning Star.</i> Note, We should be glad of every thing that will
show us the way to Christ. This star was sent to meet the wise men,
and to conduct them into the presence chamber of the King; by this
master of ceremonies they were introduced, to have their audience.
Now God fulfills his promise of meeting those that are disposed to
<i>rejoice and work righteousness</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 64:5" id="Matt.iii-p21.7" parsed="|Isa|64|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.5">Isa. lxiv. 5</scripRef>), and they fulfill his precept.
<i>Let the hearts of those rejoice that seek the Lord,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 105:3" id="Matt.iii-p21.8" parsed="|Ps|105|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.3">Ps. cv. 3</scripRef>. Note, God is
pleased sometimes to favour young converts with such tokens of his
love as are very encouraging to them, in reference to the
difficulties they meet with at their setting out of the ways of
God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p22">II. See how they made their address to him
when they had found him, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:11" id="Matt.iii-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. We may well imagine their expectations were raised
to find this royal babe, though slighted by the nation, yet
honourably attended at home; and what a disappointment it was to
them when they found a cottage was his palace, and his own poor
mother all the retinue he had! Is this <i>the Saviour of the
world?</i> Is this <i>the King of the Jews,</i> nay, and <i>the
Prince of the kings of the earth?</i> Yes, this is he, who,
<i>though he was rich,</i> yet, <i>for our sakes, became</i> thus
<i>poor.</i> However, these wise men were so wise as to see through
this veil, and in this despised babe to discern <i>the glory as of
the Only-begotten of the Father;</i> they did not think themselves
balked or baffled in their enquiry; but, as having found the King
they sought, they presented themselves first, and then their gifts,
to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p23">1. They presented themselves to him:
<i>they fell down, and worshipped him.</i> We do not read that they
gave such honour to Herod, though he was in the height of his royal
grandeur; but to this babe they gave this honour, not only as to a
king (then they would have done the same to Herod), but as to a
God. Note, All that have found Christ fall down before him; they
adore him, and submit themselves to him. <i>He is thy Lord, and
worship thou him.</i> It will be the wisdom of the wisest of men,
and by this it will appear they know Christ, and understand
themselves and their true interests, if they be humble, faithful
worshippers of the Lord Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p24">2. <i>They presented their gifts to
him.</i> In the eastern nations, when they did homage to their
kings, they made them presents; thus the subjection of the kings of
Sheba to Christ is spoken of (<scripRef passage="Ps 72:10" id="Matt.iii-p24.1" parsed="|Ps|72|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.10">Ps.
lxxii. 10</scripRef>), <i>They shall bring presents, and offer
gifts.</i> See <scripRef passage="Isa 60:6" id="Matt.iii-p24.2" parsed="|Isa|60|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.6">Isa. lx. 6</scripRef>.
Note, With ourselves, we must give up all that we have to Jesus
Christ; and if we be sincere in the surrender of ourselves to him,
we shall not be unwilling to part with what is dearest to us, and
most valuable, to him and for him; nor are our gifts accepted,
unless we first present ourselves to him living sacrifices. <i>God
had respect to Abel, and</i> then to <i>his offering.</i> The gifts
they presented were, <i>gold, frankincense, and myrrh,</i> money,
and money's-worth. Providence sent this for a seasonable relief to
Joseph and Mary in their present poor condition. These were the
products of their own country; what God favours us with, we must
honour him with. Some think there was a significancy in their
gifts; they offered him <i>gold,</i> as a king, paying him tribute,
<i>to Cæsar, the things that are Cæsar's; frankincense,</i> as God,
for they honoured God with the smoke of incense; and <i>myrrh,</i>
as a Man that should die, for <i>myrrh</i> was used in embalming
dead bodies.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p25">III. See how they left him when they had
made their address to him, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:12" id="Matt.iii-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>. Herod appointed them to <i>bring him word</i> what
discoveries they had made, and, it is probable, they would have
done so, if they had not been countermanded, not suspecting their
being thus made his tools in a wicked design. Those that mean
honestly and well themselves are easily made to believe that others
do so too, and cannot think the world is as bad as it really is;
but <i>the Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of
temptation.</i> We do not find that the wise men promised to come
back to Herod, and, if they had, it must have been with the usual
proviso, <i>If God permit;</i> God did not permit them, and
prevented the mischief Herod designed to the Child Jesus, and the
trouble it would have been to the wise men to have been made
involuntarily accessory to it. They were <i>warned of God,</i>
<b><i>chrematisthentes</i></b>—<i>oraculo vel responso accepto—by
an oracular intimation.</i> Some think it intimates that they asked
counsel of God, and that this was the answer. Note, Those that act
cautiously, and are afraid of sin and snares, if they apply
themselves to God for direction, may expect to be led in the right
way. They were <i>warned not to return to Herod,</i> nor to
Jerusalem; those were unworthy to have reports brought them
concerning Christ, that might have seen with their own eyes, and
would not. <i>They departed into their own country another way,</i>
to bring the tidings to their countrymen; but it is strange that we
never hear any more of them, and that they or theirs did not
afterwards attend <i>him</i> in the temple, whom they had
worshipped in the cradle. However, the direction they had from God
in their return would be a further confirmation of their faith in
this Child, <i>as the Lord from heaven.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 2:13-15" id="Matt.iii-p25.2" parsed="|Matt|2|13|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.13-Matt.2.15" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.2.13-Matt.2.15">
<h4 id="Matt.iii-p25.3">The Flight into Egypt.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.iii-p26">13 And when they were departed, behold, the
angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise,
and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and
be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the
young child to destroy him.   14 When he arose, he took the
young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt:
  15 And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out
of Egypt have I called my son.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p27">We have here Christ's flight into Egypt to
avoid the cruelty of Herod, and this was the effect of the wise
men's enquiry after him; for, before that, the obscurity he lay in
was his protection. It was but little respect (compared with what
should have been) that was paid to Christ in his infancy: yet even
that, instead of honouring him among his people, did but expose
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p28">Now here observe, 1. The command given to
Joseph concerning it, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:13" id="Matt.iii-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>. Joseph knew neither the danger the child was in, nor
how to escape it; but God by <i>an angel,</i> tells him both <i>in
a dream,</i> as before he directed him in like manner what to do,
<scripRef passage="Mt 1:20" id="Matt.iii-p28.2" parsed="|Matt|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.20"><i>ch.</i> i. 20</scripRef>. Joseph,
before his alliance to Christ, had not been wont to converse with
angels as now. Note, those that are spiritually related to Christ
by faith have that communion and correspondence with Heaven which
before they were strangers to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p29">1. Joseph is here told what their danger
was: <i>Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.</i> Note,
God is acquainted with all the cruel projects and purposes of the
enemies of his church. <i>I know thy rage against me,</i> saith God
to Sennacherib, <scripRef passage="Isa 37:28" id="Matt.iii-p29.1" parsed="|Isa|37|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.37.28">Isa. xxxvii.
28</scripRef>. How early was the blessed Jesus involved in trouble!
Usually, even those whose riper years are attended with toils and
perils have a peaceable and quiet infancy; but it was not so with
the blessed Jesus: his life and sufferings began together; he was
born <i>a man striven with,</i> as Jeremiah was (<scripRef passage="Jer 15:10" id="Matt.iii-p29.2" parsed="|Jer|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.10">Jer. xv. 10</scripRef>), who was <i>sanctified from the
womb,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 1:5" id="Matt.iii-p29.3" parsed="|Jer|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.5">Jer. i. 5</scripRef>. Both
Christ the head, and the church his body, agree in saying, <i>Many
a time have they afflicted me, from my youth up.</i> Pharaoh's
cruelty fastens upon the Hebrews' children, and a great red dragon
stands ready to <i>devour the man-child as soon as it should be
born,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 12:4" id="Matt.iii-p29.4" parsed="|Rev|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.4">Rev. xii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p30">2. He is directed what to do, to escape the
danger; <i>Take the young child, and flee into Egypt.</i> Thus
early must Christ give an example to his own rule (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:23" id="Matt.iii-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.23"><i>ch.</i> x. 23</scripRef>): <i>When they
persecute you in one city, flee to another.</i> He that came to die
for us, when <i>his hour was not yet come,</i> fled for his own
safety. Self-preservation, being a branch of the law of nature, is
eminently a part of the law of God. <i>Flee;</i> but why <i>into
Egypt?</i> Egypt was infamous for idolatry, tyranny, and enmity to
the people of God; it had been a house of bondage to Israel, and
particularly cruel to the infants of Israel; in Egypt, as much as
in Ramah, <i>Rachel had been weeping for her children;</i> yet that
is appointed to be a place of refuge to the hold child Jesus. Note,
God, when he pleases, can make the worst of places serve the best
of purposes; for <i>the earth is the Lord's,</i> he makes what use
he pleases of it: sometimes the earth <i>helps the woman</i>
<scripRef passage="Re 12:16" id="Matt.iii-p30.2" parsed="|Rev|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.16">Rev. xii. 16</scripRef>. God, who made
Moab a shelter to his outcasts, makes Egypt a refuge for his Son.
This may be considered,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p31">(1.) As a trial of faith of Joseph and
Mary. They might be tempted to think, "If this child be the Son of
God, as we are told he is, has he no other way to secure himself
from a man that is a worm, than by such a mean and inglorious
retreat as this? Cannot he summon legions of angels to be his
life-guard, or cherubim with flaming swords to keep this <i>tree of
life?</i> Cannot he strike Herod dead, or wither the hand that is
stretched out against him, and so save us the trouble of this
remove?" They had been lately told that he should be <i>the glory
of his people Israel;</i> and is the land of Israel so soon become
too hot for him? But we find not that they made any such
objections; their faith, being tried, was found firm, they believe
<i>this is the Son of God,</i> though they see no miracle wrought
for his preservation; but they are put to the use of ordinary
means. Joseph had great honour put upon him in being the husband of
the blessed virgin; but that honour has trouble attending it, as
all honours have in this world; Joseph must <i>take the young
child,</i> and carry him <i>into Egypt;</i> and now it appeared how
well God had provided for <i>the young child and his mother,</i> in
appointing Joseph to stand in so near a relation to them; now the
gold which the wise men brought would stand them in stead to bear
their charges. God foresees his people's distresses, and provides
against them beforehand. God intimates the continuance of his care
and guidance, when he saith, <i>Be thou there until I bring thee
word,</i> so that he must expect to hear from God again, and not
stir without fresh orders. Thus God will keep his people still in a
dependence upon him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p32">(2.) As an instance of the humiliation of
our Lord Jesus. As there was no room for him in the inn in
Bethlehem, so there was no quiet room for him in the land of Judea.
Thus was he banished from the earthly Canaan, that we, who for sin
were banished from the heavenly Canaan, might not be for ever
expelled. If we and our infants be at any time in straits, let us
remember the straits Christ in his infancy was brought into, and be
reconciled to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p33">(3.) As a token of God's displeasure
against the Jews, who took so little notice of him; justly does he
leave those who have slighted him. We have also here an earnest of
his favour to the Gentiles, to whom the apostles were to bring the
gospel when the Jews rejected it. If Egypt entertain Christ when he
is forced out of Judea, it will not be long ere it be said,
<i>Blessed be Egypt my people,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 19:25" id="Matt.iii-p33.1" parsed="|Isa|19|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.19.25">Isa. xix. 25</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p34">II. Joseph's obedience to this command,
<scripRef passage="Mt 2:14" id="Matt.iii-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. The journey
would be inconvenient and perilous both to the young child and to
his mother; they were but poorly provided for it, and were likely
to meet with cold entertainment in Egypt: yet Joseph <i>was not
disobedient to the heavenly vision,</i> made no objection, nor was
dilatory in his disobedience. As soon as he had received his
orders, he immediately <i>arose,</i> and went away <i>by night,</i>
the same night, as it should seem, that he received the orders.
Note, Those that would make <i>sure</i> work of their obedience
must make <i>quick</i> work of it. Now Joseph went out, as his
father Abraham did, with an implicit dependence upon God, <i>not
knowing whither he went,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 11:8" id="Matt.iii-p34.2" parsed="|Heb|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.8">Heb. xi.
8</scripRef>. Joseph and his wife, having little, had little to
care of in this remove. An abundance encumbers a necessary flight.
If rich people have the advantage of the poor while they possess
what they have, the poor have the advantage of the rich when they
are called to part with it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p35"><i>Joseph took the young child and his
mother.</i> Some observe, that <i>the young child</i> is put first,
as the principal person, and Mary is called, not <i>the wife of
Joseph,</i> but, which was her great dignity, <i>the mother of the
young child.</i> This was not the first Joseph that was driven from
Canaan to Egypt for a shelter from the anger of his brethren; this
Joseph ought to be welcome there for the sake of that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p36">If we may credit tradition, at their
entrance into Egypt, happening to go into a temple, all the images
of their gods were overthrown by an invisible power, and fell, like
Dagon before the ark, according to that prophecy, <i>The Lord shall
come into Egypt, and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his
presence,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 19:1" id="Matt.iii-p36.1" parsed="|Isa|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.19.1">Isa. xix. 1</scripRef>.
They continued in Egypt till the death of Herod, which, some think,
was seven years, others think, not so many months. There they were
at a distance from the temple and the service of it, and in the
midst of idolaters; but God sent them thither, and will <i>have
mercy, and not sacrifice.</i> Though they were far from the temple
of the Lord, they had with them the Lord of the temple. A forced
absence from God's ordinances, and a forced presence with wicked
people, may be the lot, are not the sin, yet cannot but be the
grief, of good people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p37">III. The fulfilling of the scripture in a
this—that scripture (<scripRef passage="Ho 11:1" id="Matt.iii-p37.1" parsed="|Hos|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.1">Hos. xi.
1</scripRef>), <i>Out of Egypt have I called my son.</i> Of all the
evangelists, Matthew takes most notice of the fulfilling of the
scripture in what concerned Christ, because his gospel was first
published among the Jews, with whom that would add much strength
and lustre to it. Now this word of the prophet undoubtedly referred
to the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt, in which God owned them
for his son, his first-born (<scripRef passage="Ex 4:22" id="Matt.iii-p37.2" parsed="|Exod|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.22">Exod. iv.
22</scripRef>); but it is here applied, by way of analogy, to
Christ, the Head of the church. Note, The scripture has many
accomplishments, so full and copious is it, and so well ordered in
all things. God is every day fulfilling the scripture. Scripture is
not of private interpretation: we must give it its full latitude.
"<i>When Israel was a child, then I loved him;</i> and, though <i>I
loved him,</i> I suffered him to be a great while in Egypt; but,
because <i>I loved him,</i> in due time I called him out of Egypt."
They that read this must, in their thoughts, not only look back,
but look forward; <i>that which has been shall be again</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ec 1:9" id="Matt.iii-p37.3" parsed="|Eccl|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.9">Eccl. i. 9</scripRef>); and the manner
of expression intimates this; for it is not said, I called
<i>him,</i> but I called <i>my son,</i> out of Egypt.Note, It is no
new thing for God's sons to be in Egypt, in a strange land, in a
house of bondage; but they shall be fetched out. They may be hid in
Egypt, but they shall not be left there. All the elect of God,
being by nature children of wrath, are born in a spiritual Egypt,
and in conversion are effectually called out. It might be objected
against Christ that he had been in Egypt. Must <i>the Sun of
righteousness</i> arise out of that land of darkness! But this
shows that to be no strange thing; Israel was brought out of Egypt,
to be advanced to the highest honours; and this is but doing the
same thing.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 2:16-18" id="Matt.iii-p37.4" parsed="|Matt|2|16|2|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.16-Matt.2.18" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.2.16-Matt.2.18">
<h4 id="Matt.iii-p37.5">The Slaughter of the
Children.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.iii-p38">16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of
the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the
children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof,
from two years old and under, according to the time which he had
diligently enquired of the wise men.   17 Then was fulfilled
that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,   18 In
Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great
mourning, Rachel weeping <i>for</i> her children, and would not be
comforted, because they are not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p39">Here is, I. Herod's resentment of the
departure of the wise men. He waited long for their return; he
hopes, though they be slow, they will be sure, and he shall crush
this rival at his first appearing; but he hears, upon enquiry, that
they are gone off another way, which increases his jealousy, and
makes him suspect they are in the interest of this new King, which
made him <i>exceedingly wroth;</i> and he is the more desperate and
outrageous for his being disappointed. Note, Inveterate corruption
swells the higher for the obstructions it meets with in a sinful
pursuit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p40">II. His political contrivance,
notwithstanding this, to take off him that is <i>born King of the
Jews.</i> If he could not reach him by a particular execution, he
doubted not but to involve him in a general stroke, which, like the
sword of war, should <i>devour one as well as another.</i> This
would be sure work; and thus those that would destroy <i>their
own</i> iniquity must be sure to destroy <i>all</i> their
iniquities. Herod was an Edomite, enmity to Israel was bred in the
bone with him. Doeg was an Edomite, who, for David's sake, <i>slew
all the priests of the Lord.</i> It was strange that Herod could
find any so inhuman as to be employed in such a bloody and
barbarous piece of work; but wicked hands never want wicked tools
to work with. Little children have always been taken under the
special protection, not only of human laws, but of human nature;
yet these are sacrificed to the rage of this tyrant, under whom, as
under Nero, innocence is the least security. Herod was, throughout
his reign, a bloody man; it was not long before, that he destroyed
the whole Sanhedrim, or bench of judges; but blood to the
blood-thirsty is like drink to those in a dropsy; <i>Quo plus sunt
potæ, plus sitiuntur aquæ—The more they drink, the more thirsty
they become.</i> Herod was now about seventy years old, so that an
infant, at this time <i>under two years old,</i> was not likely
ever to give him any disturbance. Nor was he a man over fond of his
own children, or of their preferment, having formerly slain two of
his own sons, Alexander and Aristobulus, and his son Antipater
after this, but five days before he himself died; so that it was
purely to gratify his own brutish lusts of pride and cruelty that
he did this. All is fish that comes to his net.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p41">Observe, What large measures he took, 1. As
to time; He <i>slew all from two years old and under.</i> It is
probable that the blessed Jesus was at this time not a year old;
yet Herod took in all the infants <i>under two years old,</i> that
he might be sure not to miss of his prey. He cares not how many
heads fall, which he allows to be innocent, provided that escape
not which he supposes to be guilty. 2. As to place; He kills all
the male children, not only <i>in Bethlehem,</i> but <i>in all the
coasts thereof,</i> in all the villages of that city. This was
being <i>overmuch wicked,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 7:17" id="Matt.iii-p41.1" parsed="|Eccl|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.17">Eccl.
vii. 17</scripRef>. Hate, an unbridled wrath, armed with an
unlawful power, often transports men to the most absurd and
unreasonable instances of cruelty. It was no unrighteous thing for
God to permit this; every life is forfeited to his justice as soon
as it commences; that sin which entered by one man's disobedience,
introduced death with it; and we are not to suppose any thing more
than that common guilt, we are not to suppose that these children
<i>were sinners above all that were in Israel,</i> because they
suffered such things. <i>God's judgments are a great deep.</i> The
diseases and deaths of little children are proofs of original sin.
But we must look upon this murder of the infants under another
character: it was their martyrdom. How early did persecution
commence against Christ and his kingdom! <i>Think ye that he came
to send peace on the earth?</i> No, <i>but a sword,</i> such a
sword as this, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:34,35" id="Matt.iii-p41.2" parsed="|Matt|10|34|10|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.34-Matt.10.35"><i>ch.</i> x. 34,
35</scripRef>. A passive testimony was hereby given to the Lord
Jesus. As when he was in the womb, he was witnessed to by a child's
leaping in the womb for joy at his approach, so now, at <i>two
years old,</i> he had contemporary witnesses to him of the same
age. They shed their blood for him, who afterwards shed his for
them. These were the infantry of <i>the noble army of martyrs.</i>
If these infants were thus baptized with blood, though it were
their own, into the church triumphant, it could not be said but
that, with what they got in heaven, they were abundantly
recompensed for what they lost on earth. <i>Out of the mouths of
these babes and sucklings God did perfect his praise;</i>
otherwise, <i>it is not good to the Almighty that he should thus
afflict.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p42">The tradition of the Greek church (and we
have it in the Æthiopic missal) is, that the number of the children
slain was 14,000; but that is very absurd. I believe, if the births
of the male children in the weekly bills were computed, there would
not be found so many <i>under two years old,</i> in one of the most
populous cities in the world, that was not near a fortieth part of
it. But it is an instance of the vanity of tradition. It is strange
that Josephus does not relate this story; but he wrote long after
St. Matthew, and it is probable that he <i>therefore</i> would not
relate it, because he would not so far countenance the Christian
history; for he was a zealous Jew; but, to be sure, if it had not
been true and well attested, he would have contested it. Macrobius,
a heathen writer, tells us, that when Augustus Cæsar heard that
Herod, among the children he order to be slain <i>under two years
old,</i> slew his own son, he passed this jest upon him, That it
was better to be Herod's swine than his son. The usage of the
country forbade him to kill a swine, but nothing could restrain him
from killing his son. Some think that he had a young child at nurse
in Bethlehem; others think that, through mistake, two events are
confounded—the murder of the infants, and the murder of his son
Antipater. But for the church of Rome to put the Holy Innocents, as
they call them, into their calendar, and observe a day in memory of
them, while they have so often, by their barbarous massacres,
justified, and even out—one Herod, is but to do as their
predecessors did, who built the tombs of the prophets, while they
themselves filled up the same measure.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p43">Some observe another design of Providence
in the murder of the infants. By all the prophecies of the Old
Testament it appears that Bethlehem was the place, and this the
time, of the Messiah's nativity; now all the children of Bethlehem,
born at this time, being murdered, and Jesus only escaping, none
but Jesus could pretend to be the Messiah. Herod now thought he had
baffled all the Old Testament prophecies, had defeated the
indications of the star, and the devotions of the wise men, by
ridding the country of this new King; having burnt the hive, he
concludes he had killed the master bee; but God in heaven
<i>laughs</i> at him, <i>and has</i> him <i>in derision.</i>
Whatever crafty cruel devices are in men's hearts, <i>the counsel
of the Lord shall stand.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p44">III. The fulfilling of scripture in this
(<scripRef passage="Mt 2:17,18" id="Matt.iii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|2|17|2|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.17-Matt.2.18"><i>v.</i> 17, 18</scripRef>);
<i>Then was fulfilled</i> that prophecy (<scripRef passage="Jer 31:15" id="Matt.iii-p44.2" parsed="|Jer|31|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.15">Jer. xxxi. 15</scripRef>), <i>A voice was heard in
Ramah.</i> See and adore the fulness of the scripture! That
prediction was accomplished in Jeremiah's time, when Nebuzaradan,
after he had destroyed Jerusalem, brought all his prisoners to
Ramah (<scripRef passage="Jer 40:1" id="Matt.iii-p44.3" parsed="|Jer|40|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.40.1">Jer. xl. 1</scripRef>), and
there disposed of them as he pleased, for the sword, or for
captivity. Then was the cry <i>in Ramah heard</i> to Bethlehem (for
those two cities, the one in Judah's lot, and the other in
Benjamin's, were not far asunder); but now the prophecy is again
fulfilled in the great sorrow that was for the death of these
infants. The scripture was fulfilled,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p45">1. In the place of this mourning. The noise
of it was heard from Bethlehem to Ramah; for Herod's cruelty
extended itself to <i>all the coasts of Bethlehem,</i> even into
the lot of Benjamin, among the children of Rachel. Some think the
country about Bethlehem was called <i>Rachel,</i> because there she
died, and was buried. Rachel's sepulchre was hard by Bethlehem,
<scripRef passage="Ge 35:16,19,1Sa 10:2" id="Matt.iii-p45.1" parsed="|Gen|35|16|0|0;|Gen|35|19|0|0;|1Sam|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.35.16 Bible:Gen.35.19 Bible:1Sam.10.2">Gen. xxxv. 16, 19. Compare
1 Sam. x. 2</scripRef>. Rachel had her heart much set upon
children: the son she died in travail of she called <i>Benoni—the
son of her sorrow.</i> These mothers were like Rachel, lived near
Rachel's grave, and many of them descended from Rachel; and
therefore their lamentations are elegantly represented by
<i>Rachel's weeping.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p46">2. In the degree of this mourning. It was
<i>lamentation and mourning, and great mourning;</i> all little
enough to express the sense they had of this aggravated calamity.
There was a great cry in Egypt when the first-born were slain, and
so there was here when the youngest was slain; for whom we
naturally have a particular tenderness. Here was a representation
of this world we live in. We hear in it <i>lamentation, and
weeping, and mourning,</i> and see <i>the tears of the
oppressed,</i> some upon one account, and some upon another. Our
ways lie through a <i>vale of tears.</i> This sorrow was so great,
that they <i>would not be comforted.</i> They hardened themselves
in it, and took a pleasure in their grief. Blessed be God, there is
no occasion of grief in this world, no, not that which is supplied
by sin itself, that will justify us in refusing to <i>be
comforted!</i> They <i>would not be comforted, because they are
not,</i> that is, <i>they are not</i> in the land of the living,
<i>are not</i> as they were, in their mothers' embraces. If,
indeed, <i>they were not,</i> there might be some excuse for
sorrowing as though we had no hope; but we know they are not lost,
but gone before; if we forget that <i>they are,</i> we lose the
best ground of our comfort, <scripRef passage="1Th 4:13" id="Matt.iii-p46.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.13">1 Thess.
iv. 13</scripRef>. Some make this grief of the Bethlehemites to be
a judgment upon them for their contempt of Christ. They that would
not rejoice for the birth of the Son of God, are justly made to
weep for the death of their own sons; for they only <i>wondered</i>
at the tidings the shepherds brought them, but did not
<i>welcome</i> them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p47">The quoting of this prophecy might serve to
obviate an objection which some would make against Christ, upon
this sad providence. "Can the Messiah, who is to be the Consolation
of Israel, be introduced with all this lamentation?" Yes, for so it
was foretold, and the scripture must be accomplished. And besides,
if we look further into this prophecy, we shall find that <i>the
bitter weeping</i> in Ramah was but a prologue to the greatest joy,
for it follows, <i>Thy work shall be rewarded, and there is hope in
thy end.</i> The worse things are, the sooner they will mend. Unto
them a child was born, sufficient to repair their losses.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 2:19-23" id="Matt.iii-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|2|19|2|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.19-Matt.2.23" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.2.19-Matt.2.23">
<h4 id="Matt.iii-p47.2">Christ's Return from Egypt.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.iii-p48">19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of
the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,   20 Saying,
Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the
land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child's
life.   21 And he arose, and took the young child and his
mother, and came into the land of Israel.   22 But when he
heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his father
Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned
of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee:
  23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be
called a Nazarene.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p49">We have here Christ's return out of Egypt
into the <i>land of Israel</i> again. Egypt may serve to sojourn
in, or take shelter in, for a while, but not to abide in. Christ
was <i>sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel,</i> and
therefore to them he must return. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p50">I. What it was that made way for his
return—the death of Herod, which happened not long after the
murder of the infants; some think not above three months. Such
quick work did divine vengeance make! Note, Herods must die; proud
tyrants, that were the terror of the mighty, and the oppressors of
the godly, <i>in the land of the living,</i> their day must come to
fall, and down to the pit they must go. <i>Who art thou then, that
thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die?</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 51:12,13" id="Matt.iii-p50.1" parsed="|Isa|51|12|51|13" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.12-Isa.51.13">Isa. li. 12, 13</scripRef>) especially
considering that at death, not only their envy and hatred are
perished (<scripRef passage="Ec 9:6" id="Matt.iii-p50.2" parsed="|Eccl|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.6">Eccl. ix. 6</scripRef>), and
they cease from troubling (<scripRef passage="Job 3:17" id="Matt.iii-p50.3" parsed="|Job|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.17">Job iii.
17</scripRef>), but they are punished. Of all sins, the guilt of
innocent blood fills the measure soonest. It is a dreadful account
which Josephus gives of the death of this same Herod (<i>Antiq.</i>
17.146-199), that he was seized with a disease which burned him
inwardly with an inexpressible torture; that he was insatiably
greedy of meat; had the colic, and gout, and dropsy; such an
intolerable stench attended his disease, that none could come near
him: and so passionate and impatient was he, that he was a torment
to himself, and a terror to all that attended him: his innate
cruelty, being thus exasperated, made him more barbarous than ever;
having ordered his own son to be put to death, he imprisoned many
of the nobility and gentry, and ordered that as soon as he was dead
they should be killed; but that execution was prevented. See what
kind of men have been the enemies and persecutors of Christ and his
followers! Few have opposed Christianity but such as have first
divested themselves of humanity, as Nero and Domitian.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p51">II. The orders given from heaven concerning
their return, and Joseph's obedience to those orders, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:19-21" id="Matt.iii-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|2|19|2|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.19-Matt.2.21"><i>v.</i> 19-21</scripRef>. God had sent
Joseph into Egypt, and there he staid till the same that brought
him thither ordered him thence. Note, In all our removes, it is
good to see our way plain, and God going before us; we should not
move either one way or the other without order. These orders were
sent him by an angel. Note, Our intercourse with God, if it be kept
up on our part, shall be kept up on his, wherever we are. No place
can exclude God's gracious visits. Angels come to Joseph in Egypt,
to Ezekiel in Babylon, and to John in Patmos. Now, 1. The angel
informs him of the death of Herod and his accomplices: <i>They are
dead, which sought the young Child's life.</i> They are dead, but
the young Child lives. Persecuted saints sometimes live to tread
upon the graves of their persecutors. Thus did the church's King
weather the storm, and many a one has the church in like manner
weathered. <i>They are dead,</i> to wit, Herod and his son
Antipater, who, though there were mutual jealousies between them,
yet, probably, concurred in seeking the destruction of this new
King. If Herod first kill Antipater, and then die himself, the
coasts are cleared, and <i>the Lord is known by the judgments which
he executes,</i> when one wicked instrument is in the ruin of
another. 2. He directs him what to do. He must <i>go</i> and return
<i>to the land of Israel;</i> and he did so without delay; not
pleading the tolerably good settlement he had in Egypt, or the
inconveniences of the journey, especially if, as is supposed, it
was in the beginning of winter that Herod died. God's people follow
his direction whithersoever he leads them, wherever he lodges them.
Did we but look upon the world as our Egypt, the place of our
bondage and banishment, and heaven only as our Canaan, our home,
our rest, we should as readily <i>arise,</i> and depart thither,
when we are called for, as Joseph did out of Egypt.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p52">III. The further direction he had from God,
which way to steer, and where to fix in the land of Israel,
<scripRef passage="Mt 2:22,23" id="Matt.iii-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|2|22|2|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.22-Matt.2.23"><i>v.</i> 22, 23</scripRef>. God
could have given him these instructions with the former, but God
reveals his mind to his people by degrees, to keep them still
waiting on him, and expecting to hear further from him. These
orders Joseph received <i>in a dream,</i> probably, as those
before, by the ministration of an angel. God could have signified
his will to Joseph by the Child Jesus, but we do not find that in
those removes he either takes notice, or gives notice, of any thing
that occurred; surely it was because <i>in all things it behoved
him to be made like his brethren;</i> being <i>a Child,</i> he
<i>spake as a child,</i> and did <i>as a child,</i> and drew a veil
over his infinite knowledge and power; as a child he <i>increased
in wisdom.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p53">Now the direction given this holy, royal
family, is, 1. That it might not settle in Judea, <scripRef passage="Mt 2:22" id="Matt.iii-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. Joseph might think that
Jesus, being <i>born in Bethlehem,</i> must be brought up there;
yet he is prudently <i>afraid</i> for <i>the young Child,</i>
because <i>he hears that Archelaus reigns in</i> Herod's stead, not
over all the kingdom as his father did, but only over Judea, the
other provinces being put into other hands. See what a succession
of enemies there is to fight against Christ and his church! If one
drop off, another presently appears, to keep up the old enmity. But
for this reason Joseph must not take the young Child into Judea.
Note, God will not thrust his children into the mouth of danger,
but when it is for his own glory and their trial; for <i>precious
in the sight of the Lord are the</i> life and the death <i>of his
saints; precious is their blood</i> to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p54">2. That it must settle in Galilee,
<scripRef passage="Mt 2:22" id="Matt.iii-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. There Philip
now ruled, who was a mild, quiet, man. Note, The providence of God
commonly so orders it, that his people shall not want a quiet
retreat from the storm and from the tempest; when one climate
becomes hot and scorching, another shall be kept more cool and
temperate. Galilee lay far north; Samaria lay between it and Judea;
thither they were sent, to Nazareth, a city upon a hill, in the
centre of the lot of Zebulun; there the mother of our Lord lived,
when she conceived that <i>holy thing;</i> and, probably, Joseph
lived there too, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:26,27" id="Matt.iii-p54.2" parsed="|Luke|1|26|1|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.26-Luke.1.27">Luke i. 26,
27</scripRef>. Thither they were sent, and there they were well
known, and were among their relations; the most proper place for
them to be in. There they continued, and from thence our Saviour
was called <i>Jesus of Nazareth,</i> which was to <i>the Jews a
stumbling-block,</i> for, <i>Can any good thing come</i> out of
<i>Nazareth?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iii-p55">In this is said to be fulfilled what was
<i>spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene.</i> Which
may be looked upon, (1.) As a man of honour and dignity, though
primarily it signifies no more than <i>a man of Nazareth;</i> there
is an allusion or mystery in speaking it, speaking Christ to be,
[1.] The <i>Man, the Branch,</i> spoken of, <scripRef passage="Isa 11:1" id="Matt.iii-p55.1" parsed="|Isa|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.1">Isa. xi. 1</scripRef>. The word there is <i>Netzar,</i>
which signifies either a <i>branch,</i> or <i>the city of
Nazareth;</i> in being denominated from that <i>city,</i> he is
declared to be that Branch. [2.] It speaks him to be the <i>great
Nazarite;</i> of whom the legal Nazarites were a type and figure
(especially Samson, <scripRef passage="Jdg 13:5" id="Matt.iii-p55.2" parsed="|Judg|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.5">Judg. xiii.
5</scripRef>), and Joseph, who is called a <i>Nazarite among his
brethren</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 49:26" id="Matt.iii-p55.3" parsed="|Gen|49|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.26">Gen. xlix.
26</scripRef>), and to whom that which was prescribed concerning
the Nazarites, has reference, <scripRef passage="Nu 6:2" id="Matt.iii-p55.4" parsed="|Num|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.2">Num. vi.
2</scripRef>, &amp;c. Not that Christ was, <i>strictly, a
Nazarite,</i> for he drank wine, and touched dead bodies; but he
was <i>eminently</i> so, both as he was singularly holy, and as he
was by a solemn designation and dedication set apart to the honour
of God in the work of our redemption, as Samson was to save Israel.
And it is a name we have all reason to rejoice in, and to know him
by. Or, (2.) As a name of reproach and contempt. To be called a
<i>Nazarene,</i> was to be called a <i>despicable man,</i> a man
from whom no good was to be expected, and to whom no respect was to
be paid. The devil first fastened this name upon Christ, to render
him mean, and prejudice people against him, and it stuck as a
nickname to him and his followers. Now this was not particularly
foretold by any one prophet, but, in general, it was <i>spoken by
the prophets,</i> that he should be <i>despised and rejected of
men</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:2,3" id="Matt.iii-p55.5" parsed="|Isa|53|2|53|3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.2-Isa.53.3">Isa. liii. 2,
3</scripRef>), a <i>Worm, and no man</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 22:6,7" id="Matt.iii-p55.6" parsed="|Ps|22|6|22|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.6-Ps.22.7">Ps. xxii. 6, 7</scripRef>), that he should be an
<i>Alien to his brethren</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 69:7,8" id="Matt.iii-p55.7" parsed="|Ps|69|7|69|8" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.7-Ps.69.8">Ps.
lxix. 7, 8</scripRef>. Let no name of reproach for religion's sake
seem hard to us, when our Master was himself called a
<i>Nazarene.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter III" n="iv" progress="2.04%" prev="Matt.iii" next="Matt.v" id="Matt.iv">
 <h2 id="Matt.iv-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.iv-p0.2">CHAP. III.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.iv-p1">At the start of this chapter, concerning the
baptism of John, begins the gospel (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:1" id="Matt.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.1">Mark
i. 1</scripRef>); what went before is but preface or introduction;
this is "the beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ." And Peter
observes the same date, <scripRef passage="Ac 1:22" id="Matt.iv-p1.2" parsed="|Acts|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.22">Acts i.
22</scripRef>, beginning from the baptism of John, for then Christ
began first to appear in him, and then to appear to him, and by him
to the world. Here is, I. The glorious rising of the
morning-star—John the Baptist, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:1" id="Matt.iv-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.1">ver.
1</scripRef>. 1. The doctrine he preached, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:2" id="Matt.iv-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.2">ver. 2</scripRef>. 2. The fulfilling of the scripture in
him, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:3" id="Matt.iv-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.3">ver. 3</scripRef>. 3. His manner of
life, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:4" id="Matt.iv-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.4">ver. 4</scripRef>. 4. The resort
of multitudes to him, and their submission to his baptism,
<scripRef passage="Mt 3:5,6" id="Matt.iv-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.5-Matt.3.6">ver. 5, 6</scripRef>. 5. His sermon
that he preached to the Pharisees and Sadducees, wherein he
endeavours to bring them to repentance (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:7-10" id="Matt.iv-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|3|7|3|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.7-Matt.3.10">ver. 7-10</scripRef>), and so to bring them to Christ,
<scripRef passage="Mt 3:11,12" id="Matt.iv-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|3|11|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.11-Matt.3.12">ver. 11, 12</scripRef>. II. The more
glorious shining forth of the Sun of righteousness, immediately
after: where we have, 1. The honour done by him to the baptism of
John, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:13-15" id="Matt.iv-p1.10" parsed="|Matt|3|13|3|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.13-Matt.3.15">ver. 13-15</scripRef>. 2. The
honour done to him by the descent of the Spirit upon him, and a
voice from heaven, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:16,17" id="Matt.iv-p1.11" parsed="|Matt|3|16|3|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.16-Matt.3.17">ver. 16,
17</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 3" id="Matt.iv-p1.12" parsed="|Matt|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 3:1-6" id="Matt.iv-p1.13" parsed="|Matt|3|1|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.1-Matt.3.6" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.3.1-Matt.3.6">
<h4 id="Matt.iv-p1.14">The Preaching of John the
Baptist.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.iv-p2">1 In those days came John the Baptist, preaching
in the wilderness of Judea,   2 And saying, Repent ye: for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.   3 For this is he that was
spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths
straight.   4 And the same John had his raiment of camel's
hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was
locusts and wild honey.   5 Then went out to him Jerusalem,
and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan,   6 And
were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p3">We have here an account of the preaching
and baptism of John, which were the dawning of the gospel-day.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p4">I. The time when he appeared. <i>In those
days</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:1" id="Matt.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), or,
<i>after those days,</i> long after what was recorded in the
foregoing chapter, which left the child Jesus in his infancy. <i>In
those days,</i> in the time appointed of the Father for the
beginning of the gospel, when the <i>fulness of time</i> was come,
which was often thus spoken of in the <i>Old Testament, In those
days.</i> Now the last of Daniel's weeks began, or rather, the
latter half of the week, when the Messiah was to <i>confirm the
covenant with many,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 9:27" id="Matt.iv-p4.2" parsed="|Dan|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.27">Dan. ix.
27</scripRef>. Christ's appearances are all in their season.
Glorious things were spoken both of John and Jesus, at and before
their births, which would have given occasion to expect some
extraordinary appearances of a divine presence and power with them
when they were very young; but it is quite otherwise. Except
Christ's disputing with the doctors at twelve years old, nothing
appears remarkable concerning either of them, till they were about
thirty years old. Nothing is recorded of their childhood and youth,
but the greatest part of their life is <i>tempos,</i>
<b><i>adelon</i></b>—<i>wrapt up in darkness and obscurity:</i>
these children differ little in outward appearance from other
children, as the heir, while he is under age, differs nothing from
a servant, though he be <i>lord of all.</i> And this was to show,
1. That even when God is acting as the God of Israel, the
<i>Saviour,</i> yet <i>verily he is a God that hideth himself</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 45:15" id="Matt.iv-p4.3" parsed="|Isa|45|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.15">Isa. xlv. 15</scripRef>). <i>The
Lord is in this place and I knew it not,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 28:16" id="Matt.iv-p4.4" parsed="|Gen|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.16">Gen. xxviii. 16</scripRef>. Our beloved stands behind
the wall long before he <i>looks forth at the windows,</i>
<scripRef passage="So 2:9" id="Matt.iv-p4.5" parsed="|Song|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.9">Cant. ii. 9</scripRef>. 2. That our
faith must principally have an eye to Christ in his office and
undertaking, for there is the <i>display</i> of his power; but in
his person is the <i>hiding</i> of his power. All this while,
Christ was god-man; yet we are not told what he said or did, till
he appeared as a prophet; and then, <i>Hear ye him.</i> 3. That
young men, though well qualified, should not be forward to put
forth themselves in public service, but be humble, and modest, and
self-diffident, <i>swift to hear, and slow to speak.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p5">Matthew says nothing of the conception and
birth of John the Baptist, which is largely related by St. Luke,
but finds him at full age, as if dropt from the clouds to preach in
the wilderness. For above three hundred years the church had been
without prophets; those lights had been long put out, that
<i>he</i> might be the more desired, who was to be the great
prophet. After Malachi there was no prophet, nor any pretender to
prophecy, till John the Baptist, to whom therefore the prophet
Malachi points more directly than any of the Old Testament prophets
had done (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="Matt.iv-p5.1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>); <i>I
send my messenger.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p6">II. The place where he appeared first.
<i>In the wilderness of Judea.</i> It was not an uninhabited
desert, but a part of the country not so thickly peopled, nor so
much enclosed into fields and vineyards, as other parts were; it
was such a wilderness as had six cities and their villages in it,
which are named, <scripRef passage="Jos 15:61,62" id="Matt.iv-p6.1" parsed="|Josh|15|61|15|62" osisRef="Bible:Josh.15.61-Josh.15.62">Josh. xv. 61,
62</scripRef>. In these cities and villages John preached, for
thereabouts he had hitherto lived, being born hard by, in Hebron;
the scenes of his action began there, where he had long spent his
time in contemplation; and even when he showed himself to Israel,
he showed how well he loved retirement, as far as would consist
with his business. The <i>word of the Lord</i> found John here in a
<i>wilderness.</i> Note, No place is so remote as to shut us out
from the visits of divine grace; nay, commonly the sweetest
intercourse the saints have with Heaven, is when they are withdrawn
furthest from the noise of this world. It was in this
<i>wilderness</i> of Judah that David penned the <scripRef passage="Ps 63:1-11" id="Matt.iv-p6.2" parsed="|Ps|63|1|63|11" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.1-Ps.63.11">63d Psalm</scripRef>, which speaks so much of the
sweet communion he then had with God, <scripRef passage="Ho 2:14" id="Matt.iv-p6.3" parsed="|Hos|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.14">Hos. ii. 14</scripRef>. In a wilderness the law was
given; and as the <i>Old Testament,</i> so the <i>New Testament
Israel</i> was first found in the desert land, and there God <i>led
him about and instructed him,</i> <scripRef passage="De 32:10" id="Matt.iv-p6.4" parsed="|Deut|32|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.10">Deut. xxxii. 10</scripRef>. John Baptist was a priest of
the order of Aaron, yet we find him preaching in a
<i>wilderness,</i> and never officiating in the <i>temple;</i> but
Christ, who was not a son of Aaron, is yet often found in the
temple, and sitting there as one having authority; so it was
foretold, <scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="Matt.iv-p6.5" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>.
<i>The Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his temple;</i> not
the <i>messenger</i> that was to prepare his way. This intimated
that the priesthood of Christ was to thrust out that of Aaron, and
drive it into a wilderness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p7">The beginning of the gospel in a
wilderness, speaks comfort to the deserts of the Gentile world. Now
must the prophecies be fulfilled, <i>I will plant in the wilderness
the cedar,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 41:18,19" id="Matt.iv-p7.1" parsed="|Isa|41|18|41|19" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.18-Isa.41.19">Isa. xli. 18,
19</scripRef>. The wilderness shall be <i>a fruitful field,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 32:15" id="Matt.iv-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|32|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.15">Isa. xxxii. 15</scripRef>. And the
<i>desert shall rejoice,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 35:1,2" id="Matt.iv-p7.3" parsed="|Isa|35|1|35|2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.1-Isa.35.2">Isa.
xxxv. 1, 2</scripRef>. The Septuagint reads, <i>the deserts of
Jordan,</i> the very wilderness in which John preached. In the
Romish church there are those who call themselves <i>hermits,</i>
and pretend to follow John; but when they say of Christ, <i>Behold,
he is in the desert, go not forth,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:26" id="Matt.iv-p7.4" parsed="|Matt|24|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.26"><i>ch.</i> xxiv. 26</scripRef>. There was a seducer that
led his followers <i>into the wilderness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 21:38" id="Matt.iv-p7.5" parsed="|Acts|21|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.38">Acts xxi. 38</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p8">III. His preaching. This he made his
business. He came, not fighting, nor disputing, but
<i>preaching</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:1" id="Matt.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>); for by the foolishness of preaching, Christ's
kingdom must be set up.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p9">1. The doctrine he preached was that of
repentance (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:2" id="Matt.iv-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>);
<i>Repent ye.</i> He preached this in <i>Judea,</i> among those
that were called <i>Jews,</i> and made a profession of religion;
for even they needed repentance. He preached it, not in Jerusalem,
but in the wilderness of Judea, among the plain country people; for
even those who think themselves most out of the way of temptation,
and furthest from the vanities and vices of the town, cannot wash
their hands in innocency, but must do it in repentance. John
Baptist's business was to call men to <i>repent</i> of their sins;
<b><i>Metanoeite</i></b>—<i>Bethink yourselves;</i> "Admit a
second <i>thought,</i> to correct the errors of the first—an
<i>afterthought.</i> Consider your ways, <i>change your minds;</i>
you have thought amiss; <i>think again,</i> and <i>think
aright.</i>" Note, True penitents have <i>other thoughts</i> of God
and Christ, and sin and holiness, and this world and the other,
than they have had, and stand otherwise affected toward them. The
change of the <i>mind</i> produces a change of the <i>way.</i>
Those who are truly sorry for what they have done amiss, will be
careful to do so no more. This repentance is a necessary duty, in
obedience to the command of God (<scripRef passage="Ac 17:30" id="Matt.iv-p9.2" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30">Acts
xvii. 30</scripRef>); and a necessary preparative and qualification
for the comforts of the gospel of Christ. If the heart of man had
continued upright and unstained, divine consolations might have
been received without this painful operation preceding; but, being
sinful, it must be first pained before it can be laid at ease, must
<i>labour</i> before it can be at rest. The sore must be searched,
or it cannot be cured. <i>I wound</i> and <i>I heal.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p10">2. The argument he used to enforce this
call was, <i>For the kingdom of heaven is at hand.</i> The prophets
of the <i>Old Testament</i> called people to <i>repent,</i> for the
obtaining and securing of temporal national mercies, and for the
preventing and removing of temporal national judgments: but now,
though the duty pressed is the same, the reason is new, and purely
evangelical. Men are now considered in their personal capacity, and
not so much as then in a social and political one. Now repent, for
the <i>kingdom of heaven is at hand;</i> the gospel dispensation of
the covenant of grace, the opening of the kingdom of heaven to all
believers, by the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. It is a
<i>kingdom</i> of which Christ is the Sovereign, and we must be the
willing, loyal subjects of it. It is a kingdom of <i>heaven,</i>
not of this world, a spiritual kingdom: its original from heaven,
its tendency to heaven. John preached this as <i>at hand;</i> then
it was at the door; to us it is come, by the pouring out of the
Spirit, and the full exhibition of the riches of gospel-grace. Now,
(1.) This is a great <i>inducement</i> to us <i>to repent.</i>
There is nothing like the consideration of divine grace to break
the heart, both <i>for sin</i> and <i>from sin.</i> That is
evangelical repentance, that flows from a sight of Christ, from a
sense of his love, and the hopes of pardon and forgiveness through
him. Kindness is conquering; abused kindness, humbling and melting.
What a wretch was I to sin against such grace, against the law and
love of such a kingdom! (2.) It is a <i>great encouragement</i> to
us <i>to repent;</i> "Repent, for your sins shall be pardoned upon
your repentance. Return to God in a way of duty, and he will,
through Christ, return to you in a way of mercy." The proclamation
of pardon discovers, and fetches in, the malefactor who before fled
and absconded. Thus we are drawn to it with the cords of man, and
the bands of love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p11">IV. The <i>prophecy</i> that was fulfilled
in him, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:3" id="Matt.iv-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. This is
he that was spoken of in the beginning of that part of the prophecy
of Esaias, which is mostly evangelical, and which points at
gospel-times and gospel-grace; see <scripRef passage="Isa 40:3,4" id="Matt.iv-p11.2" parsed="|Isa|40|3|40|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.3-Isa.40.4">Isa. xl. 3, 4</scripRef>. John is here spoken of,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p12">1. As the <i>voice of one crying in the
wilderness.</i> John owned it himself (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:23" id="Matt.iv-p12.1" parsed="|John|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.23">John i. 23</scripRef>); <i>I am the voice,</i> and that
is all, God is the Speaker, who makes known his mind by John, as a
man does by his voice. The word of God must be received as such
(<scripRef passage="1Th 2:13" id="Matt.iv-p12.2" parsed="|1Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.13">1 Thess. ii. 13</scripRef>); what
else is Paul, and what is Apollos, but the voice! John is called
the <i>voice,</i> <b><i>phone boontos</i></b>—<i>the voice of one
crying</i> aloud, which is startling and awakening. Christ is
called <i>the Word,</i> which, being distinct and articulate, is
more instructive. John as the <i>voice,</i> roused men, and then
Christ, as the <i>Word,</i> taught them; as we find, <scripRef passage="Re 14:2" id="Matt.iv-p12.3" parsed="|Rev|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.2">Rev. xiv. 2</scripRef>. The voice of many waters,
and of a great thunder, made way for the melodious voice of
<i>harpers</i> and the <i>new song,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 3:3" id="Matt.iv-p12.4" parsed="|Matt|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. Some observe that, as Samson's
mother must drink no <i>strong drink,</i> yet he was designed to be
a <i>strong man;</i> so John Baptist's father was struck dumb, and
yet he was designed to be the <i>voice of one crying.</i> When the
crier's voice is begotten of a dumb father, it shows the
<i>excellency of the power to be of God, and not of man.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p13">2. As one whose business it was to
<i>prepare the way of the Lord, and to make his paths straight;</i>
so it was said of him before he was born, that he should <i>make
ready a people prepared for the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:17" id="Matt.iv-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.17">Luke i. 17</scripRef>), as Christ's harbinger and
forerunner: he was such a one as intimated the nature of Christ's
kingdom, for he came not in the gaudy dress of a herald at arms,
but in the homely one of a hermit. Officers were sent before great
men to clear the way; so John prepares the way of the Lord. (1.) He
himself did so among the men of that generation. In the Jewish
church and nation, at that time, all was out of course; there was a
great decay of piety, the vitals of religion were corrupted and
eaten out by the traditions and injunctions of the elders. The
<i>Scribes</i> and <i>Pharisees,</i> that is, the greatest
hypocrites in the world, had the key of knowledge, and the key of
government, at their girdle. The people were, generally, extremely
proud of their privileges, confident of justification by their own
righteousness, insensible of sin; and, though now under the most
<i>humbling</i> providences, being lately made a province of the
Roman Empire, yet they were <i>unhumbled;</i> they were much in the
same temper as they were in Malachi's time, insolent and haughty,
and ready to contradict the word of God: now John was sent to level
these mountains, to take down their high opinion of themselves, and
to show them their sins, that the doctrine of Christ might be the
more acceptable and effectual. (2.) His doctrine of repentance and
humiliation is still as necessary as it was then to prepare the way
of the Lord. Note, There is a great deal to be done, to make way
for Christ into a soul, to <i>bow the heart</i> for the reception
of the Son of David (<scripRef passage="2Sa 19:14" id="Matt.iv-p13.2" parsed="|2Sam|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.19.14">2 Sam. xix.
14</scripRef>); and nothing is more needful, in order to this, than
the discovery of sin, and a conviction of the insufficiency of our
own righteousness. That which lets will let, until it be taken out
of the way; prejudices must be removed, high thoughts brought down,
and captivated to the obedience of Christ. Gates of brass must be
broken, and bars of iron cut asunder, ere the everlasting doors be
opened for the King of glory to come in. The way of sin and Satan
is a <i>crooked way;</i> to prepare a way for Christ, the paths
must be <i>made straight,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 12:13" id="Matt.iv-p13.3" parsed="|Heb|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.13">Heb.
xii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p14">V. The garb in which he appeared, the
figure he made, and the manner of his life, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:4" id="Matt.iv-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. They, who expected the Messiah as
a temporal prince, would think that his forerunner must come in
great pomp and splendour, that his equipage should be very
magnificent and gay; but it proves quite contrary; he shall be
<i>great in the sight of the Lord,</i> but mean in the eyes of the
world; and, as Christ himself, having <i>no form or comeliness;</i>
to intimate betimes, that the glory of Christ's kingdom was to be
spiritual, and the subjects of it such as ordinarily were either
<i>found</i> by <i>it,</i> or <i>made</i> by it, poor and despised,
who derived their honours, pleasures, and riches, from another
world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p15">1. His <i>dress</i> was <i>plain.</i> This
same John had <i>his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle
about his loins;</i> he did not go in <i>long clothing,</i> as the
<i>scribes,</i> or <i>soft clothing,</i> as the courtiers, but in
the clothing of a country husbandman; for he lived in a country
place, and suited his <i>habit</i> to his <i>habitation.</i> Note,
It is good for us to accommodate ourselves to the place and
condition which God, in his providence, has put us in. John
appeared in this dress, (1.) To show that, like Jacob, he was a
<i>plain man,</i> and mortified to this world, and the delights and
gaieties of it. <i>Behold an Israelite indeed!</i> Those that are
<i>lowly in heart</i> should show it by a holy negligence and
indifference in their attire; and not make the putting on of
apparel their adorning, nor value others by their attire. (2.) To
show that he was a <i>prophet,</i> for prophets wore <i>rough
garments,</i> as mortified men (<scripRef passage="Zec 13:4" id="Matt.iv-p15.1" parsed="|Zech|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.4">Zech.
xiii. 4</scripRef>); and, especially, to show that he was the Elias
promised; for particular notice is taken of Elias, that he was a
<i>hairy man</i> (which, some think, is meant of the hairy garments
he wore), and that <i>he was girt with a girdle of leather about
his loins,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 1:8" id="Matt.iv-p15.2" parsed="|2Kgs|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.1.8">2 Kings i. 8</scripRef>.
John Baptist appears no way inferior to him in mortification; this
therefore is <i>that</i> Elias <i>that was to come.</i> (3.) To
show that he was a man of resolution; his girdle was not
<i>fine,</i> such as were then commonly worn, but it was
<i>strong,</i> it was a <i>leathern girdle;</i> and blessed is that
servant, whom his Lord, when he comes, finds with <i>his loins
girt,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:35,1Pe 1:13" id="Matt.iv-p15.3" parsed="|Luke|12|35|0|0;|1Pet|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.35 Bible:1Pet.1.13">Luke xii. 35; 1
Pet. i. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p16">2. His <i>diet</i> was <i>plain;</i> his
<i>meat</i> was <i>locusts</i> and <i>wild honey;</i> not as if he
never ate any thing else; but these he frequently fed upon, and
made many meals of them, when he retired into solitary places, and
continued long there for contemplation. <i>Locusts</i> were a sort
of flying insect, very good for food, and allowed as clean
(<scripRef passage="Le 11:22" id="Matt.iv-p16.1" parsed="|Lev|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.11.22">Lev. xi. 22</scripRef>); they
required little dressing, and were light, and easy of digestion,
whence it is reckoned among the infirmities of old age, that the
<i>grasshopper,</i> or <i>locust,</i> is then <i>a burden</i> to
the stomach, <scripRef passage="Ec 12:5" id="Matt.iv-p16.2" parsed="|Eccl|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.5">Eccl. xii. 5</scripRef>.
<i>Wild honey</i> was that which <i>Canaan</i> flowed with,
<scripRef passage="1Sa 14:26" id="Matt.iv-p16.3" parsed="|1Sam|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.26">1 Sam. xiv. 26</scripRef>. Either it
was gathered immediately, as it fell in the dew, or rather, as it
was found in the hollows of trees and rocks, where bees built, that
were not, like those in hives, under the care and inspection of
men. This intimates that he ate <i>sparingly,</i> a little served
his turn; a man would be long ere he filled his belly with locusts
and wild honey: <i>John Baptist</i> came <i>neither eating nor
drinking</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:18" id="Matt.iv-p16.4" parsed="|Matt|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.18"><i>ch.</i> xi.
18</scripRef>)—not with the curiosity, formality, and familiarity
that other people do. He was so entirely taken up with spiritual
things, that he could seldom find time for a set meal. Now, (1.)
This agreed with the doctrine he preached of <i>repentance,</i> and
<i>fruits meet for repentance.</i> Note, Those whose business it is
to call others to mourn for sin, and to mortify it, ought
themselves to live a serious life, a life of self-denial,
mortification, and contempt of the world. John Baptist thus showed
the deep sense he had of the badness of the time and place he lived
in, which made the preaching of repentance needful; every day was a
<i>fast-day</i> with him. (2.) This agreed with his office as
Christ's <i>forerunner;</i> by this practice he showed that he knew
what the <i>kingdom of heaven</i> was, and had experienced the
powers of it. Note, Those that are acquainted with divine and
spiritual pleasures, cannot but look upon all the delights and
ornaments of sense with a holy indifference; they know better
things. By giving others this example he made way for Christ. Note,
A conviction of the vanity of the world, and everything in it, is
the best preparative for the entertainment of the kingdom of heaven
in the heart. <i>Blessed are the poor in spirit.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p17">VI. The people who attended upon him, and
flocked after him (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:5" id="Matt.iv-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>); <i>Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all
Judea.</i> Great multitudes came to him from the city, and from all
parts of the country; some of all sorts, men and women, young and
old, rich and poor, Pharisees and publicans; they <i>went out to
him,</i> as soon as they heard his preaching the <i>kingdom of
heaven,</i> that they might hear what they heard so much of. Now,
1. This was a great <i>honour</i> put upon John, that so many
attended him, and with so much respect. Note, Frequently those have
most real honour done them, who least court the shadow of it. Those
who live a mortified life, who are humble and self-denying, and
dead to the world, command respect; and men have a secret value and
reverence for them, more than they would imagine. 2. This gave John
a great opportunity of doing good, and was an evidence that God was
with him. Now people began to crowd and <i>press into the kingdom
of heaven</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:16" id="Matt.iv-p17.2" parsed="|Luke|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.16">Luke xvi.
16</scripRef>); and a blessed sight it was, to see the <i>dew of
the youth</i> dropping <i>from the womb</i> of the gospel-morning
(<scripRef passage="Ps 110:3" id="Matt.iv-p17.3" parsed="|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.3">Ps. cx. 3</scripRef>), to see the net
cast where there were so many fish. 3. This was an evidence, that
it was now a time of great expectation; it was generally thought
that the <i>kingdom of God</i> would presently <i>appear</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 19:11" id="Matt.iv-p17.4" parsed="|Luke|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.11">Luke xix. 11</scripRef>), and
therefore, when John showed himself to Israel, lived and preached
at this rate, so very different from the Scribes and Pharisees,
they were ready to say of him, that he was <i>the Christ</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 3:15" id="Matt.iv-p17.5" parsed="|Luke|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.15">Luke iii. 15</scripRef>); and this
occasioned such a confluence of people about him. 4. Those who
would have the benefit of John's ministry must <i>go out</i> to him
in the wilderness, sharing in his reproach. Note, They who truly
desire the sincere milk of the word, it if be not brought to them,
will seek out for it: and they who would learn the doctrine of
repentance must <i>go out</i> from the hurry of this world, and be
still. 5. It appears by the issue, that of the many who came to
John's Baptism, there were but few that adhered to it; witness the
cold reception Christ had in Judea, and about Jerusalem. Note,
There may be a multitude of forward hearers, where there are but a
few true believers. Curiosity, and affectation of novelty and
variety, may bring many to attend upon good preaching, and to be
affected with it for a while, who yet are never subject to the
power of it, <scripRef passage="Eze 33:31,32" id="Matt.iv-p17.6" parsed="|Ezek|33|31|33|32" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.31-Ezek.33.32">Ezek. xxxiii. 31,
32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p18">VII. The rite, or ceremony, by which he
admitted disciples, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:6" id="Matt.iv-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>. Those who received his doctrine, and submitted to his
discipline, were <i>baptized of him in Jordan,</i> thereby
professing their repentance, and their belief that the kingdom of
the Messiah was at hand. 1. They testified their repentance by
<i>confessing their sins;</i> a general confession, it is probable,
they made to John that they were <i>sinners,</i> that they were
polluted by sin, and needed cleansing; but to God they made a
confession of particular sins, for he is the party offended. The
Jews had been taught to <i>justify</i> themselves; but John teaches
them to <i>accuse</i> themselves, and not to rest, as they used to
do, in the general confession of sin made for all Israel, once a
year, upon the day of atonement; but to make a particular
acknowledgment, every one, of the <i>plague of his own heart.</i>
Note, A penitent confession of sin is required in order to peace
and pardon; and those only are ready to receive Jesus Christ as
their Righteousness, who are brought with sorrow and shame to their
own guilt, <scripRef passage="1Jo 1:9" id="Matt.iv-p18.2" parsed="|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.9">1 John i. 9</scripRef>. 2.
The benefits of the <i>kingdom of heaven,</i> now <i>at hand,</i>
were thereupon sealed to them by baptism. He washed them with
water, in token of this—that from all their iniquities God would
<i>cleanse them.</i> It was usual with the Jews to baptize those
whom they admitted proselytes to their religion, especially those
who were only <i>Proselytes of the gate,</i> and were not
circumcised, as the <i>Proselytes of righteousness</i> were. Some
think it was likewise a custom for persons of eminent religion, who
set up for leaders, by baptism to admit pupils and disciples.
Christ's question concerning John's Baptism, Was it <i>from
heaven,</i> or <i>of men?</i> implied, that there were baptisms of
men, who pretended not to a divine mission; with this usage John
complied, but <i>his</i> was from heaven, and was distinguished
from all others by this character, It was <i>the baptism of
repentance,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 19:4" id="Matt.iv-p18.3" parsed="|Acts|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.4">Acts xix. 4</scripRef>.
All Israel were baptized unto Moses, <scripRef passage="1Co 10:2" id="Matt.iv-p18.4" parsed="|1Cor|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.2">1
Cor. x. 2</scripRef>. The <i>ceremonial law</i> consisted in
<i>divers washings or baptisms</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:10" id="Matt.iv-p18.5" parsed="|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.10">Heb. ix. 10</scripRef>); but John's baptism refers to
the remedial law, the law of repentance and faith. He is said to
baptize them in Jordan, that river which was famous for Israel's
passage through it, and Naaman's cure; yet it is probable that John
did not baptize in that river at first, but that afterward, when
the people who came to his baptism were numerous, he removed
Jordan. By baptism he obliged them to live a holy life, according
to the profession they took upon themselves. Note, Confession of
sin must always be accompanied with holy resolutions, in the
strength of divine grace, not to return to it again.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 3:7-12" id="Matt.iv-p18.6" parsed="|Matt|3|7|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.7-Matt.3.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.3.7-Matt.3.12">
<h4 id="Matt.iv-p18.7">The Preaching of John the
Baptist.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.iv-p19">7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and
Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of
vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?  
8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance:   9 And
think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to <i>our</i>
father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to
raise up children unto Abraham.   10 And now also the axe is
laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which
bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
  11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he
that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not
worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and
<i>with</i> fire:   12 Whose fan <i>is</i> in his hand, and he
will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the
garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p20">The doctrine John preached was that of
repentance, in consideration of the <i>kingdom of heaven</i> being
<i>at hand;</i> now here we have the use of that doctrine.
Application is the life of preaching, so it was of John's
preaching.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p21"><i>Observe,</i> 1. To whom he applied it;
to the Pharisees and Sadducees that came to his baptism, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:7" id="Matt.iv-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. To others he thought it
enough to say, <i>Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand;</i>
but when he saw these Pharisees and Sadducees come about him, he
found it necessary to explain himself, and deal more closely. These
were two of the three noted sects among the Jews at that time, the
third was that of the Essenes, whom we never read of in the
gospels, for they affected retirement, and declined busying
themselves in public affairs. The Pharisees were zealots for the
ceremonies, for the power of the church, and the traditions of the
elders; the Sadducees ran into the other extreme, and were little
better than deists, denying the existence of spirits and a future
state. It was strange that they came to John's baptism, but their
curiosity brought them to be hearers; and some of them, it is
probable, submitted to be baptized, but it is certain that the
generality of them did not; for Christ says (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:29,30" id="Matt.iv-p21.2" parsed="|Luke|7|29|7|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.29-Luke.7.30">Luke vii. 29, 30</scripRef>), that <i>when the
publicans justified God, and were baptized of John, the Pharisees
and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being
not baptized of him.</i> Note, Many come to ordinances, who come
not under the power of them. Now to them John here addresses
himself with all faithfulness, and what he said to them, he said to
the multitude (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:7" id="Matt.iv-p21.3" parsed="|Luke|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.7">Luke iii. 7</scripRef>),
for they were all concerned in what he said. 2. What the
application was. It is plain and home, and directed to their
consciences; he speaks as one that came not to preach <i>before</i>
them, but to preach <i>to</i> them. Though his education was
private, he was not bashful when he appeared in public, nor did he
fear the face of man, for he was full of the Holy Ghost, and of
power.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p22">I. Here is a word of conviction and
awakening. He begins harshly, calls them not Rabbi, gives them not
the titles, much less the applauses, they had been used to. 1. The
<i>title</i> he gives them is, <i>O generation of vipers.</i>
Christ gave them the same title; <scripRef passage="Mt 12:34,23:23" id="Matt.iv-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|12|34|0|0;|Matt|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.34 Bible:Matt.23.23"><i>ch.</i> xii. 34; xxiii. 33</scripRef>. They
were as <i>vipers;</i> though specious, yet venomous and poisonous,
and full of malice and enmity to every thing that was good; they
were a <i>viperous brood,</i> the seed and offspring of such as had
been of the same spirit; it was bred in the bone with them. They
gloried in it, that they were the seed of Abraham; but John showed
them that they were the serpent's seed (compare <scripRef passage="Ge 3:15" id="Matt.iv-p22.2" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>); of their father the Devil,
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:44" id="Matt.iv-p22.3" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John viii. 44</scripRef>. They were a
<i>viperous gang,</i> they were all alike; though enemies to one
another, yet confederate in mischief. Note, A wicked generation is
a <i>generation of vipers,</i> and they ought to be told so; it
becomes the ministers of Christ to be bold in showing sinners their
true character. 2. The <i>alarm</i> he gives them is, <i>Who has
warned you to flee from the wrath to come?</i> This intimates that
they were in danger of the wrath to come; and that their case was
so nearly desperate, and their hearts so hardened in sin (the
Pharisees by their parade of religion, and the Sadducees by their
arguments against religion), that it was next to a miracle to
effect anything hopeful among them. "What brings you hither? Who
thought of seeing you here? What fright have you been put into,
that you enquire after the kingdom of heaven?" Note, (1.) There is
a <i>wrath to come;</i> besides present wrath, the vials of which
are poured out now, there is future wrath, the stores of which are
treasured up for hereafter. (2.) It is the great concern of every
one of us to flee from this wrath. (3.) It is wonderful mercy that
we are fairly warned to flee from this wrath; think—<i>Who has
warned us?</i> God has warned us, who delights not in our ruin; he
warns by the written word, by ministers, by conscience. (4.) These
warnings sometime startle those who seemed to have been very much
hardened in their security and good opinion of themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p23">II. Here is a word of <i>exhortation</i>
and <i>direction</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:8" id="Matt.iv-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>); "<i>Bring forth therefore fruits meet for
repentance. Therefore,</i> because you are <i>warned to flee from
the wrath to come,</i> let the terrors of the Lord persuade you to
a holy life." Or, "<i>Therefore,</i> because you profess
repentance, and attend upon the doctrine and baptism of repentance,
evidence that you are true penitents." Repentance is seated in the
heart. There it is as a root; but in vain do we pretend to have it
there, if we do not <i>bring forth the fruits</i> of it in a
universal reformation, forsaking all sin, and cleaving to that
which is good; these are fruits, <b><i>axious tes
metanoias</i></b>—<i>worthy of repentance.</i> Note, Those are not
worthy the name of penitents, or their privileges, who say they are
sorry for their sins, and yet persist in them. They that profess
repentance, as all that are baptized do, must be and act as becomes
penitents, and never do any thing unbecoming a penitent sinner. It
becomes penitents to be humble and low in their own eyes, to be
thankful for the least mercy, patient under the greatest
affliction, to be watchful against all appearances of sin, and
approaches towards it, to abound in every duty, and to be
charitable in judging others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p24">III. Here is a word of caution, not to
trust to their external privileges, so as with them to shift off
these calls to repentance (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:9" id="Matt.iv-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>); <i>Think not to say within yourselves, We have
Abraham to our father.</i> Note, There is a great deal which carnal
hearts are apt to say within themselves, to put by the convincing,
commanding power of the word of God, which ministers should labour
to meet with and anticipate; vain thoughts which lodge within those
who are called to <i>wash their hearts,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 4:14" id="Matt.iv-p24.2" parsed="|Jer|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.14">Jer. iv. 14</scripRef>. <b><i>Me
doxete</i></b>—<i>Pretend not, presume not,</i> to say within
yourselves; be not of the opinion that this will save you; harbour
not such a conceit. "<i>Please not yourselves</i> with saying this"
(so some read); "rock not yourselves asleep with this, nor flatter
yourselves into a fool's paradise." Note, God takes notice of what
we say <i>within</i> ourselves, which we dare not speak out, and is
acquainted with all the false rests of the soul, and the fallacies
with which it deludes itself, but which it will not discover, lest
it should be undeceived. Many hide the lie that ruins them, in
<i>their right hand,</i> and roll it <i>under their tongue,</i>
because they are ashamed to own it; they keep in the Devil's
interest, by keeping the Devil's counsel. Now John shows them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p25">1. What their pretence was; "<i>We have
Abraham to our father;</i> we are not sinners of the Gentiles; it
is fit indeed that <i>they</i> should be called to repent; but we
are Jews, a holy nation, a peculiar people, what is this to us?"
Note, The word does us no good, when we will not take it as it is
spoken to us, and belonging to us. "Think not that because you are
the seed of Abraham, therefore," (1.) "You <i>need not repent,</i>
you have nothing to repent of; your relation to Abraham, and your
interest in the covenant made with him, denominate you so holy,
that there is no occasion for you to change your mind or way." (2.)
"That therefore you shall <i>fare well enough,</i> though you do
not <i>repent.</i> Think not that this will bring you off in the
judgment, and secure you from the wrath to come; that God will
connive at your impenitence, because you are Abraham's seed." Note,
It is vain presumption to think that our having good relations will
save us, though we be not good ourselves. What though we be
descended from pious ancestors; have been blessed with a religious
education; have our lot cast in families where the fear of God is
uppermost; and have good friends to advise us, and pray for us;
what will all this avail us, if we do not repent, and live a life
of repentance? We have Abraham to our father, and therefore are
entitled to the privileges of the covenant made with him; being his
seed, we are <i>sons of the church, the temple of the Lord,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jer 7:4" id="Matt.iv-p25.1" parsed="|Jer|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.4">Jer. vii. 4</scripRef>. Note,
Multitudes, by resting in the honours and advantages of their
visible church-membership, take up short of heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p26">2. How foolish and groundless this pretence
was; they thought that being the seed of Abraham, they were the
only people God had in the world, and therefore that, if they were
cut off, he would be at a loss for a church; but John shows them
the folly of this conceit; <i>I say unto you</i> (whatever you say
within yourselves), that <i>God is able of these stones to raise up
children unto Abraham.</i> He was now baptizing in Jordan at
Bethabara (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:28" id="Matt.iv-p26.1" parsed="|John|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.28">John i. 28</scripRef>),
<i>the house of passage,</i> where the children of <i>Israel passed
over;</i> and there were the twelve stones, one for each tribe,
which Joshua set up for a memorial, <scripRef passage="Jos 4:20" id="Matt.iv-p26.2" parsed="|Josh|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.4.20">Josh. iv. 20</scripRef>. It is not unlikely that he
pointed to those stones, which God could raise to be, more than in
representation, the <i>twelve tribes of Israel.</i> Or perhaps he
refers to <scripRef passage="Isa 51:1" id="Matt.iv-p26.3" parsed="|Isa|51|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.1">Isa. li. 1</scripRef>, where
Abraham is called <i>the rock out of which they were hewn.</i> That
God who raised Isaac out of such a rock, can, if there be an
occasion, do as much again, for with him <i>nothing is
impossible.</i> Some think he pointed to those <i>heathen
soldiers</i> that were present, telling the Jews that God would
raise up a church for himself among the Gentiles, and entail the
blessing of Abraham upon them. Thus when our first parents fell,
God could have left them to perish, and out of stones have raised
up another Adam and another Eve. Or, take it thus, "Stones
themselves shall be owned as Abraham's seed, rather than such hard,
dry, barren sinners as you are." Note, As it is lowering to the
confidence of the sinners in Zion, so it is encouraging to the
hopes of the sons of Zion, that, whatever comes of the present
generation, God will never want a church in the world; if the Jews
fall off, the Gentiles shall be grafted in, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:43,Ro 11:12" id="Matt.iv-p26.4" parsed="|Matt|21|43|0|0;|Rom|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.43 Bible:Rom.11.12"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 43; Rom. xi. 12</scripRef>,
&amp;c.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p27">IV. Here is a word of terror to the
careless and secure Pharisees and Sadducees, and other Jews, that
knew not the signs of the times, nor the day of their visitation,
<scripRef passage="Mt 3:10" id="Matt.iv-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. "Now look
about you, now that <i>the kingdom of God is at hand,</i> and be
made sensible."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p28">1. How strict and short your trial is;
<i>Now the axe</i> is carried before you, now it is <i>laid to the
root of the tree,</i> now you are upon <i>your good behavior,</i>
and are to be so but a <i>while;</i> now you are marked for ruin,
and cannot avoid it but by a speedy and sincere repentance. Now you
must expect that God will make quicker work with you by his
judgments than he did formerly, and that they will <i>begin at the
house of God:</i> "where God allows more means, he allows less
time." <i>Behold, I come quickly.</i> Now they were put upon their
last trial; now or never.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p29">2. "How sore and severe your doom will be,
if you do not improve this." It is now declared with the axe at the
root, to show that God is in earnest in the declaration, that
<i>every tree,</i> however <i>high</i> in gifts and honours,
however <i>green</i> in external professions and performances, if
it <i>bring not forth good fruit,</i> the fruits meet for
repentance, is <i>hewn down,</i> disowned as a tree in God's
vineyard, unworthy to have room there, and is <i>cast into the
fire</i> of God's wrath—the fittest place for barren trees: what
else are they good for? If not fit for fruit, they are fit for
fuel. Probably this refers to the destruction of Jerusalem by the
Romans, which was not, as other judgments had been, like the
lopping off of the branches, or cutting down of the body of the
tree, leaving the root to bud again, but it would be the total,
final, and irrecoverable extirpation of that people, in which all
those should perish that continued impenitent. Now God would make a
full end, wrath was coming on them to the utmost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p30">V. A word of instruction concerning Jesus
Christ, in whom all John's preaching centered. Christ's ministers
preach, not themselves, but him. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p31">1. The dignity and pre-eminence of Christ
above John. See how meanly he speaks of himself, that he might
magnify Christ (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:11" id="Matt.iv-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>); "<i>I indeed baptize you with water,</i> that is
the utmost I can do." Note, Sacraments derive not their efficacy
from those who administer them; they can only apply the sign; it is
Christ's prerogative to give the thing signified, <scripRef passage="1Co 3:6,2Ki 4:31" id="Matt.iv-p31.2" parsed="|1Cor|3|6|0|0;|2Kgs|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.6 Bible:2Kgs.4.31">1 Cor. iii. 6; 2 Kings iv.
31</scripRef>. But <i>he that comes after me is mightier than
I.</i> Though John had much power, for he came in the <i>spirit and
power of Elias,</i> Christ has more; though John was truly great,
great in the sight of the Lord (not a greater was born of woman),
yet he thinks himself unworthy to be in the meanest place of
attendance upon Christ, <i>whose shoes I am not worthy to bear.</i>
He sees, (1.) How mighty Christ is, in comparison with him. Note,
It is a great comfort to the faithful ministers, to think that
Jesus Christ is mightier than they, can do that <i>for</i> them,
and that <i>by</i> them, which they cannot do; his strength is
perfected in their weakness. (2.) How mean he is in comparison with
Christ, not worthy to carry his shoes after him! Note, Those whom
God puts honour upon, are thereby made very humble and low in their
own eyes; willing to be abased, so that Christ may be magnified; to
be any thing, to be nothing, so that Christ may be all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p32">2. The design and intention of Christ's
appearing, which they were now speedily to expect. When it was
prophesied that John should be sent as Christ's forerunner
(<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1,2" id="Matt.iv-p32.1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|3|2" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.2">Mal. iii. 1, 2</scripRef>), it
immediately follows, <i>The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly
come,</i> and shall <i>sit as a refiner,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 3:3" id="Matt.iv-p32.2" parsed="|Matt|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. And after the coming of Elijah,
<i>the day comes that shall burn as an oven</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 4:1" id="Matt.iv-p32.3" parsed="|Mal|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.1">Mal. iv. 1</scripRef>), to which the Baptist seems here
to refer. Christ will come to make a distinction,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p33">(1.) By the powerful working of his grace;
<i>He shall baptize you,</i> that is, some of you, <i>with the Holy
Ghost and with fire.</i> Note, [1.] It is Christ's prerogative to
baptize <i>with the Holy Ghost.</i> This he did in the
extraordinary gifts of the Spirit conferred upon the apostles, to
which Christ himself applies these words of John, <scripRef passage="Ac 1:5" id="Matt.iv-p33.1" parsed="|Acts|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.5">Acts i. 5</scripRef>. This he does in the graces
and comforts of the Spirit given to them that ask him, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:13,Joh 7:38,39" id="Matt.iv-p33.2" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0;|John|7|38|7|39" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13 Bible:John.7.38-John.7.39">Luke xi. 13; John vii. 38,
39</scripRef>; See <scripRef passage="Ac 11:16" id="Matt.iv-p33.3" parsed="|Acts|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.16">Acts xi.
16</scripRef>. [2.] They who are baptized with the Holy Ghost are
baptized as <i>with fire;</i> the seven spirits of God appear as
<i>seven lamps of fire,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 4:5" id="Matt.iv-p33.4" parsed="|Rev|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.5">Rev. iv.
5</scripRef>. Is fire enlightening? So the Spirit is a Spirit of
illumination. Is it warming? And do not their hearts burn within
them? Is it consuming? And does not the Spirit of judgment, as a
<i>Spirit of burning,</i> consume the dross of their corruptions?
Does fire make all it seizes like itself? And does it move upwards?
So does the Spirit make the soul holy like itself, and its tendency
is heaven-ward. Christ says <i>I am come to send fire,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 12:49" id="Matt.iv-p33.5" parsed="|Luke|12|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.49">Luke xii. 49</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p34">(2.) By the final determinations of his
judgment (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:12" id="Matt.iv-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>);
<i>Whose fan is in his hand.</i> His ability to distinguish, as the
eternal wisdom of the Father, who sees all by a true light, and his
authority to distinguish, as the Person to whom all judgment is
committed, is the <i>fan</i> that is <i>in his hand,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 15:7" id="Matt.iv-p34.2" parsed="|Jer|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.7">Jer. xv. 7</scripRef>. Now he sits as a Refiner.
Observe here [1.] The visible church is Christ's floor; <i>O my
threshing, and the corn of my floor,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 21:10" id="Matt.iv-p34.3" parsed="|Isa|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.10">Isa. xxi. 10</scripRef>. The temple, a type of church,
was built upon a threshing-floor. [2.] In this floor there is a
mixture of wheat and chaff. True believers are as wheat,
substantial, useful, and valuable; hypocrites are as chaff, light,
and empty, useless and worthless, and carried about with every
wind; these are now mixed, good and bad, under the same external
profession; and in the same visible communion. [3.] There is a day
coming when the floor shall be purged, and the wheat and chaff
shall be separated. Something of this kind is often done in this
world, when God calls his people out of Babylon, <scripRef passage="Re 18:4" id="Matt.iv-p34.4" parsed="|Rev|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.4">Rev. xviii. 4</scripRef>. But it is the day of the last
judgment that will be the great winnowing, distinguishing day,
which will infallibly determine concerning doctrines and works
(<scripRef passage="1Co 3:13" id="Matt.iv-p34.5" parsed="|1Cor|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.13">1 Cor. iii. 13</scripRef>), and
concerning persons (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:32,33" id="Matt.iv-p34.6" parsed="|Matt|25|32|25|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.32-Matt.25.33"><i>ch.</i> xxv.
32, 33</scripRef>), when saints and sinners shall be parted for
ever. [4.] Heaven is the garner into which Jesus Christ will
shortly gather all his wheat, and not a grain of it shall be lost:
he will gather them as the ripe fruits were gathered in. Death's
scythe is made use of to gather them to their people. In heaven the
saints are brought together, and no longer scattered; they are
safe, and no longer exposed; separated from corrupt neighbours
without, and corrupt affections within, and there is no chaff among
them. They are not only gathered into <i>the barn</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:30" id="Matt.iv-p34.7" parsed="|Matt|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.30"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 30</scripRef>), but into <i>the
garner,</i> where they are thoroughly purified. [5.] Hell is the
<i>unquenchable fire,</i> which will burn up the chaff, which will
certainly be the portion and punishment, and everlasting
destruction, of hypocrites and unbelievers. So that here are life
and death, good and evil, set before us; according as we now are in
the <i>field,</i> we shall be then in the <i>floor.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 3:13-17" id="Matt.iv-p34.8" parsed="|Matt|3|13|3|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.13-Matt.3.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.3.13-Matt.3.17">
<h4 id="Matt.iv-p34.9">The Baptism of Jesus.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.iv-p35">13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto
John, to be baptized of him.   14 But John forbad him, saying,
I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?  
15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer <i>it to be so</i>
now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he
suffered him.   16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up
straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto
him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and
lighting upon him:   17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying,
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p36">Our Lord Jesus, from his childhood till
now, when he was almost thirty years of age, had lain hid in
Galilee, as it were, buried alive; but now, after a long and dark
night, behold, <i>the Sun of righteousness</i> rises in glory.
<i>The fulness of time was come</i> that Christ should enter upon
his prophetical office; and he chooses to do it, not at Jerusalem
(though it is probable that he went thither at the three yearly
feasts, as others did), but there <i>where John was baptizing;</i>
for to him resorted those who <i>waited for the consolation of
Israel,</i> to whom alone he would be welcome. John the Baptist was
six months older than our Saviour, and it is supposed that he began
to preach and baptize about six months before Christ appeared; so
long he was employed in preparing his way, <i>in the region round
about Jordan;</i> and more was done towards it in these six months
than had been done in several ages before. Christ's coming from
Galilee <i>to Jordan, to be baptized,</i> teaches us not the shrink
from pain and toil, that we may have an opportunity of drawing nigh
to God in ordinance. We should be willing to go far, rather than
come short of communion with God. Those who will find must
seek.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p37">Now in this story of Christ's baptism we
may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p38">I. How hardly John was persuaded to admit
of it, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:14,15" id="Matt.iv-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.14-Matt.3.15"><i>v.</i> 14, 15</scripRef>.
It was an instance of Christ's great humility, that he would offer
himself <i>to be baptized of John;</i> that he <i>who knew no
sin</i> would submit to the baptism of repentance. Note, As soon as
ever Christ began to preach, he preached humility, preached it by
his example, preached it to all, especially the young ministers.
Christ was designed for the highest honours, yet in his first step
he thus abases himself. Note, Those who would rise high must begin
low. <i>Before honour is humility.</i> It was a great piece of
respect done to John, for Christ thus to come to him; and it was a
return for the service he did him, in giving notice of his
approach. Note, Those that honour God he will honour. Now here we
have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p39">1. The objection that John made against
baptizing Jesus, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:14" id="Matt.iv-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>. <i>John forbade him,</i> as Peter did, when Christ
went about to wash his feet, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:6,8" id="Matt.iv-p39.2" parsed="|John|13|6|0|0;|John|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.6 Bible:John.13.8">John
xiii. 6, 8</scripRef>. Note, Christ's gracious condescensions are
so surprising, as to appear at first incredible to the strongest
believers; so deep and mysterious, that even they who know his mind
well cannot soon find out the meaning of them, but, <i>by reason of
darkness,</i> start objections against the will of Christ. John's
modesty thinks this an honour too great for him to receive, and he
expresses himself to Christ, just as his mother had done to
Christ's mother (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:43" id="Matt.iv-p39.3" parsed="|Luke|1|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.43">Luke i.
43</scripRef>); <i>Whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord
should come to me?</i> John had now obtained a great name, and was
universally respected: yet see how humble he is still! Note, God
has further honours in reserve for those whose spirits continue low
when their reputation rises.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p40">(1.) John thinks it necessary that he
should be baptized of Christ; <i>I have need to be baptized of
thee</i> with the baptism of the Holy Ghost, as of fire, for that
was Christ's baptism, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:11" id="Matt.iv-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. [1.] Though <i>John was filled with the Holy Ghost
from the womb</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:15" id="Matt.iv-p40.2" parsed="|Luke|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.15">Luke i.
15</scripRef>), yet he acknowledges he had need to be baptized with
that baptism. Note, They who have much of the Spirit of God, yet,
while here, in this imperfect state, see that they have need of
more, and need to apply themselves to Christ for more. [2.] <i>John
has need to be baptized,</i> though he was the <i>greatest that
ever was born of woman;</i> yet, being born of a woman, he is
polluted, as others of Adam's seed are, and owns he had need of
cleansing. Note, The purest souls are most sensible of their own
remaining impurity, and seek most earnestly for spiritual washing.
[3.] He has <i>need to be baptized of</i> Christ, who can do that
for us, which no one else can, and which must be done for us, or we
are undone. Note, The best and holiest of men <i>have need</i> of
Christ, and the better they are, the more they see of that need.
[4.] This was said before the multitude, who had a great veneration
for John, and were ready to embrace him for the Messiah; yet he
publicly owns that he had <i>need to be baptized of</i> Christ.
Note, It is no disparagement to the greatest of men, to confess
that they are undone without Christ and his grace. [5.] John was
Christ's forerunner, and yet owns that he had <i>need to be
baptized of</i> him. Note, Even they who were born before Christ in
time depended on him, received from him, and had an eye to him.
[6.] While John was dealing with others about their souls, observe
how feelingly he speaks of the case of his own soul, <i>I have need
to be baptized of thee.</i> Note, Ministers, who preach to others,
and baptize others, are concerned to look to it that they preach to
themselves, and be themselves baptized with the Holy Ghost. Take
heed to thyself first; <i>save thyself,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 4:16" id="Matt.iv-p40.3" parsed="|1Tim|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.16">1 Tim. iv. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p41">(2.) He therefore thinks it very
preposterous and absurd, that Christ should be baptized by him;
<i>Comest thou to me?</i> Does the holy Jesus, that is separated
from sinners, come to be baptized by a sinner, as a sinner, and
among sinners? How can this be? Or what account can we give of it?
Note, Christ's coming to us may well be wondered at.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p42">2. The overruling of this objection
(<scripRef passage="Mt 3:15" id="Matt.iv-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>); <i>Jesus
said, Suffer it to be so now.</i> Christ accepted his humility, but
not his refusal; he will have the thing done; and it is fit that
Christ should take his own method, though we do not understand it,
nor can give a reason for it. See,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p43">(1.) How Christ insisted upon it; It must
<i>be so now.</i> He does not deny that <i>John had need to be
baptized of</i> him, yet he will now be <i>baptized of John.</i>
<b><i>Aphes arti</i></b>—<i>Let it be yet so; suffer it to be so
now.</i> Note, Every thing is beautiful in its season. But why
<i>now?</i> Why yet? [1.] Christ is <i>now</i> in a state of
humiliation: he has emptied himself, and <i>made himself of no
reputation.</i> He is not only <i>found in fashion as a man,</i>
but is <i>made in the likeness of sinful flesh,</i> and therefore
now let him be <i>baptized of John;</i> as if he needed to be
washed, though perfectly pure; and thus he <i>was made sin for
us,</i> though he <i>knew no sin.</i> [2.] John's baptism is now in
reputation, it is that by which God is now doing his work; that is
the present dispensation, and therefore Jesus will now be baptized
with water; but his baptizing with the Holy Ghost is reserved for
hereafter, <i>many days hence,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 1:5" id="Matt.iv-p43.1" parsed="|Acts|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.5">Acts
i. 5</scripRef>. John's baptism has <i>now</i> its day, and
therefore honour must <i>now</i> be put upon that, and they who
attend upon it must be encouraged. Note, They who are of greatest
attainments in gifts and graces, should yet, in their place, bear
their testimony to instituted ordinances, by a humble and diligent
attendance on them, that they may give a good example to others.
What we see God owns, and while we see he does so, we must own.
John was now increasing, and therefore it must be thus yet; shortly
he will decrease, and then it will be otherwise. [3.] It must <i>be
so now,</i> because now is the time for Christ's appearing in
public, and this will be a fair opportunity for it, See <scripRef passage="Joh 1:31-34" id="Matt.iv-p43.2" parsed="|John|1|31|1|34" osisRef="Bible:John.1.31-John.1.34">John i. 31-34</scripRef>. Thus he must be
made manifest to Israel, and be signalized by wonders from heaven,
in that act of his own, which was most condescending and
self-abasing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p44">(2.) The reason he gives for it; <i>Thus it
becomes us to fulfil all righteousness.</i> Note, [1.] There was a
propriety in every thing that Christ did for us; it was all
graceful (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:10,7:26" id="Matt.iv-p44.1" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0;|Heb|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10 Bible:Heb.7.26">Heb. ii. 10; vii.
26</scripRef>); and we must study to do not only that which behoves
us, but that which becomes us; not only that which is indispensably
necessary, but that which is <i>lovely, and of good report.</i>
[2.] Our Lord Jesus looked upon it as a thing well becoming him,
<i>to fulfil all righteousness,</i> that is (as Dr. Whitby explains
it), to own every divine institution, and to show his readiness to
comply with all God's righteous precepts. <i>Thus it becomes</i>
him to justify God, and approve his wisdom, in sending John to
prepare his way by the baptism of repentance. <i>Thus it becomes
us</i> to countenance and encourage every thing that is good, by
pattern as well as precept. Christ often mentioned John and his
baptism with honour, which that he might do the better, he was
himself baptized. Thus Jesus began <i>first to do, and then to
teach;</i> and his ministers must take the same method. Thus
<i>Christ filled up the righteousness of the ceremonial law,</i>
which consisted in divers washings; thus he recommended the
gospel-ordinance of baptism to his church, put honour upon it, and
showed what virtue he designed to put into it. It became Christ to
submit to John's washing with water, because it was a divine
appointment; but it became him to oppose the Pharisees' washing
with water, because it was a human invention and imposition; and he
justified his disciples in refusing to comply with it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p45">With the will of Christ, and this reason
for it, John was entirely satisfied, and <i>then he suffered
him.</i> The same modesty which made him at first decline the
honour Christ offered him, now made him do the service Christ
enjoined him. Note, No pretence of humility must make us decline
our duty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p46">II. How solemnly Heaven was pleased to
grace the baptism of Christ with a special display of glory
(<scripRef passage="Mt 3:16,17" id="Matt.iv-p46.1" parsed="|Matt|3|16|3|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.16-Matt.3.17"><i>v.</i> 16, 17</scripRef>);
<i>Jesus when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the
water.</i> Others that were baptized staid to <i>confess their
sins</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:6" id="Matt.iv-p46.2" parsed="|Matt|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>); but
Christ, having no sins to confess, <i>went up</i> immediately
<i>out of the water;</i> so we read it, but not right: for it is
<b><i>apo tou hydatos</i></b>—<i>from the water;</i> from the
brink of the river, to which he went down to be washed with water,
that is, to have his head or face washed (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:9" id="Matt.iv-p46.3" parsed="|John|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.9">John xiii. 9</scripRef>); for here is no mention of the
putting off, or putting on, of his clothes, which circumstance
would not have omitted, if he had been baptized naked. <i>He went
up straightway,</i> as one that entered upon his work with the
utmost cheerfulness and resolution; he would lose no time. <i>How
was he straitened till it was accomplished!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p47">Now, when he was coming <i>up out of the
water,</i> and all the company had their eye upon him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p48">1. <i>Lo! the heavens were opened unto
him,</i> so as to discover something above and beyond the starry
firmament, at least, to him. This was, (1.) To encourage him to go
on in his undertaking, with the prospect of the glory and <i>joy
that were set before him.</i> Heaven is opened to receive him, when
he has finished the work he is now entering upon. (2.) To encourage
us to receive him, and submit to him. Note, In and through Jesus
Christ, the heavens are opened to the children of men. Sin shut up
heaven, put a stop to all friendly intercourse between God and man;
but now Christ <i>has opened the kingdom of heaven to all
believers.</i> Divine light and love are darted down upon the
children of men, and <i>we have boldness to enter into the
holiest.</i> We have receipts of mercy from God, we make returns of
duty to God, and all by Jesus Christ, who is the ladder that had
its foot on earth and its top in heaven, by whom alone it is that
we have any comfortable correspondence with God, or any hope of
getting to heaven at last. <i>The heavens were opened</i> when
Christ was baptized, to teach us, that when we duly attend on God's
ordinances, we may expect communion with him, and communications
from him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p49">2. <i>He saw the Spirit of God descending
like a dove,</i> or <i>as a dove, and</i> coming or <i>lighting
upon him.</i> Christ saw it (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:10" id="Matt.iv-p49.1" parsed="|Mark|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.10">Mark i.
10</scripRef>), and John saw it (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:33,34" id="Matt.iv-p49.2" parsed="|John|1|33|1|34" osisRef="Bible:John.1.33-John.1.34">John i. 33, 34</scripRef>), and it is probable that
all the standers-by saw it; for this was intended to be his public
inauguration. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p50">(1.) <i>He saw the Spirit of God descended,
and lighted on him.</i> In the beginning of the old world, <i>the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 1:2" id="Matt.iv-p50.1" parsed="|Gen|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.2">Gen. i. 2</scripRef>), <i>hovered</i> as a bird
upon the nest. So here, in the beginning of this new world, Christ,
as God, needed not to receive the Holy Ghost, but it was foretold
that <i>the Spirit of the Lord should rest upon him</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 11:2,61:1" id="Matt.iv-p50.2" parsed="|Isa|11|2|0|0;|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.2 Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. xi. 2; lxi. 1</scripRef>), and here he
did so; for, [1.] He was to be a Prophet; and prophets always spoke
by the Spirit of God, who came upon them. Christ was to execute the
prophetic office, not by his divine nature (says Dr. Whitby), but
by the afflatus of the Holy Spirit. [2.] He was to be the Head of
the church; and <i>the Spirit descended upon him,</i> by him to be
derived to all believers, in his gifts, graces, and comforts.
<i>The ointment on the head ran down to the skirts;</i> Christ
<i>received gifts for men,</i> that he might give <i>gifts to
men.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p51">(2.) He <i>descended on him like a
dove;</i> whether it was a real, living dove, or, as was usual in
visions, the representation or similitude of a dove, is uncertain.
If there must be a bodily shape (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:22" id="Matt.iv-p51.1" parsed="|Luke|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.22">Luke
iii. 22</scripRef>), it must not be that of a man, for the being
seen <i>in fashion as a man</i> was peculiar to the second person:
none therefore was more fit than the shape of one of the fowls of
heaven (heaven being now opened), and of all fowl none was so
significant as the dove. [1.] The Spirit of Christ is a dove-like
spirit; not like <i>a silly dove, without heart</i> (<scripRef passage="Ho 7:11" id="Matt.iv-p51.2" parsed="|Hos|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.7.11">Hos. vii. 11</scripRef>), but like an innocent
dove, without gall. <i>The Spirit descended,</i> not in the shape
of an eagle, which is, though a royal bird, yet a bird of prey, but
<i>in the shape of a dove,</i> than which no creature is more
harmless and inoffensive. Such was the Spirit of Christ: <i>He
shall not strive, nor cry;</i> such must Christians be, <i>harmless
as doves.</i> The dove is remarkable for her eyes; we find that
both the eyes of Christ (<scripRef passage="So 5:12" id="Matt.iv-p51.3" parsed="|Song|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.12">Cant. v.
12</scripRef>), and the eyes of the church (<scripRef passage="So 1:15,4:1" id="Matt.iv-p51.4" parsed="|Song|1|15|0|0;|Song|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.15 Bible:Song.4.1">Cant. i. 15; iv. 1</scripRef>), are compared to
<i>doves' eyes,</i> for they have the same spirit. The dove mourns
much (<scripRef passage="Isa 38:14" id="Matt.iv-p51.5" parsed="|Isa|38|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.14">Isa. xxxviii. 14</scripRef>).
Christ wept oft; and penitent souls are compared to <i>doves of the
valleys.</i> [2.] The dove was the only fowl that was offered in
sacrifice (<scripRef passage="Le 1:14" id="Matt.iv-p51.6" parsed="|Lev|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.1.14">Lev. i. 14</scripRef>), and
Christ by the Spirit, <i>the eternal Spirit, offered himself
without spot to God.</i> [3.] The tidings of the decrease of Noah's
flood were brought by a dove, with an olive-leaf in her mouth;
fitly therefore are the glad tidings of peace with God brought by
the Spirit as <i>a dove.</i> It speaks God's <i>good will towards
men;</i> that his thoughts towards us are <i>thoughts of good, and
not evil.</i> By <i>the voice of the turtle heard in our land</i>
(<scripRef passage="So 2:12" id="Matt.iv-p51.7" parsed="|Song|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.12">Cant. ii. 12</scripRef>), the Chaldee
paraphrase understands, <i>the voice of the Holy Spirit.</i> That
God is in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, is a joyful
message, which comes to us upon the wing, <i>the wings of a
dove.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p52">3. To explain and complete this solemnity,
<i>there came a voice from heaven,</i> which, we have reason to
think, was heard by all that were present. The Holy Spirit
manifested himself in the likeness of a <i>dove,</i> but God the
Father by <i>a voice;</i> for when the law was given they <i>saw no
manner of similitude, only they heard a voice</i> (<scripRef passage="De 4:12" id="Matt.iv-p52.1" parsed="|Deut|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.12">Deut. iv. 12</scripRef>); and so this gospel
came, and gospel indeed it is, the best news that ever came from
heaven to earth; for it speaks plainly and fully God's favour to
Christ, and us in him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p53">(1.) See here how God owns our Lord Jesus;
<i>This is my beloved Son.</i> Observe, [1.] The relation he stood
in to him; He <i>is my Son.</i> Jesus Christ is the Son of God,
<i>by eternal generation,</i> as he was <i>begotten of the Father
before all the worlds</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 1:15,Heb 1:3" id="Matt.iv-p53.1" parsed="|Col|1|15|0|0;|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.15 Bible:Heb.1.3">Col. i. 15; Heb. i. 3</scripRef>); and by
supernatural conception; he was <i>therefore</i> called <i>the Son
of God,</i> because he <i>was conceived by the power of the Holy
Ghost</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:35" id="Matt.iv-p53.2" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">Luke i. 35</scripRef>); yet
this is not all; he is the Son of God by special designation to the
work and office of the world's Redeemer. He was sanctified and
sealed, and sent upon that errand, <i>brought up with</i> the
Father for it (<scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="Matt.iv-p53.3" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii.
30</scripRef>), appointed to it; <i>I will make him my
First-born,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 89:27" id="Matt.iv-p53.4" parsed="|Ps|89|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.27">Ps. lxxxix.
27</scripRef>. [2.] The affection the Father had for him; He <i>is
my beloved Son;</i> his dear Son, <i>the Son of his love</i>
(<scripRef passage="Col 1:13" id="Matt.iv-p53.5" parsed="|Col|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.13">Col. i. 13</scripRef>); he has lain
in his bosom from all eternity (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="Matt.iv-p53.6" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John
i. 18</scripRef>), had been <i>always his delight</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="Matt.iv-p53.7" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii. 30</scripRef>), but particularly as
Mediator, and in undertaking the work of man's salvation, he was
his <i>beloved Son.</i> He is <i>my Elect, in whom my soul
delights.</i> See <scripRef passage="Isa 42:1" id="Matt.iv-p53.8" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1">Isa. xlii.
1</scripRef>. Because he consented to the covenant of redemption,
and delighted to do that <i>will of God, therefore the Father loved
him.</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:17,Joh 3:35" id="Matt.iv-p53.9" parsed="|John|10|17|0|0;|John|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.17 Bible:John.3.35">John x. 17; iii.
35</scripRef>. <i>Behold,</i> then, <i>behold,</i> and wonder,
<i>what manner of love the Father has bestowed on us,</i> that he
should deliver up him that was the Son of his love, to suffer and
die for those that were the generation of his wrath; nay, and that
he <i>therefore</i> loved him, <i>because he laid down his life for
the sheep!</i> Now know we that he loved us, <i>seeing he has not
withheld his Son, his only Son, his Isaac whom he loved,</i> but
<i>gave him to be a sacrifice for our sin.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.iv-p54">(2.) See here how ready he is to own us in
him: He <i>is my beloved Son,</i> not only <i>with</i> whom, but
<i>in</i> whom, I am well pleased. He is pleased with all that are
in him, and are united to him by faith. Hitherto God had been
displeased with the children of men, but now his anger is turned
away, and he has made us <i>accepted in the Beloved,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 50:6" id="Matt.iv-p54.1" parsed="|Eph|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.50.6">Eph. l. 6</scripRef>. Let all the world take
notice, that this is the Peace-maker, the Days-man, who has laid
his hand upon us both, and that <i>there is no coming to God</i> as
a Father, <i>but by him</i> as Mediator, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:6" id="Matt.iv-p54.2" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">John xiv. 6</scripRef>. <i>In him our spiritual
sacrifices are acceptable,</i> for his the Altar that <i>sanctifies
every gift,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:5" id="Matt.iv-p54.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5">1 Pet. ii.
5</scripRef>. Out of Christ, God <i>is a consuming Fire,</i> but,
in Christ, a reconciled Father. This is the sum of the whole
gospel; it <i>is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation,
that</i> God has declared, <i>by a voice from heaven,</i> that
Jesus Christ is his <i>beloved Son, in whom he is well pleased,</i>
with which we must by faith cheerfully concur, and say, that he
<i>is our beloved</i> Saviour, <i>in whom we are well
pleased.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IV" n="v" progress="2.90%" prev="Matt.iv" next="Matt.vi" id="Matt.v">
 <h2 id="Matt.v-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.v-p0.2">CHAP. IV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.v-p1">John Baptist said concerning Christ, He must
increase, but I must decrease; and so it proved. For, after John
had baptized Christ, and borne his testimony to him, we hear little
more of his ministry; he had done what he came to do, and
thenceforward there is as much talk of Jesus as ever there had been
of John. As the rising Sun advances, the morning star disappears.
Concerning Jesus Christ we have in this chapter, I. The temptation
he underwent, the triple assault the tempter made upon him, and the
repulse he gave to each assault, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:1-11" id="Matt.v-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|4|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1-Matt.4.11">ver.
1-11</scripRef>. II. The teaching work he undertook, the places he
preached in (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:12-16" id="Matt.v-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|4|12|4|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.12-Matt.4.16">ver. 12-16</scripRef>),
and the subject he preached on, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:17" id="Matt.v-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.17">ver.
17</scripRef>. III. His calling of disciples, Peter and Andrew,
James and John, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:18-22" id="Matt.v-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|4|18|4|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.18-Matt.4.22">ver.
18-22</scripRef>. IV. His curing diseases (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:23,24" id="Matt.v-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|4|23|4|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23-Matt.4.24">ver. 23, 24</scripRef>), and the great resort of the
people to him, both to be taught and to be healed.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 4" id="Matt.v-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 4:1-11" id="Matt.v-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|4|1|4|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1-Matt.4.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.4.1-Matt.4.11">
<h4 id="Matt.v-p1.8">The Temptation of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.v-p2">1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the
wilderness to be tempted of the devil.   2 And when he had
fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred.
  3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the
Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.   4 But
he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
  5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and
setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple,   6 And saith unto
him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is
written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in
<i>their</i> hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou
dash thy foot against a stone.   7 Jesus said unto him, It is
written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.   8
Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and
showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;
  9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if
thou wilt fall down and worship me.   10 Then saith Jesus unto
him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship
the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.   11 Then the
devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p3">We have here the story of a famous duel,
fought hand to hand, between Michael and the dragon, the Seed of
the woman and the seed of the serpent, nay, the serpent himself; in
which the seed of the woman suffers, being <i>tempted,</i> and so
has his heel bruised; but the serpent is quite baffled in his
temptations, and so has his head broken; and our Lord Jesus comes
off a Conqueror, and so secures not only comfort, but conquest at
last, to all his faithful followers. Concerning Christ's
temptation, observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p4">I. The time when it happened: <i>Then;</i>
there is an emphasis laid upon that. Immediately after <i>the
heavens were opened</i> to him, and <i>the Spirit descended on
him,</i> and he was declared to be the Son of God, and the Saviour
of the world, the next news we hear of him is, he is
<i>tempted;</i> for <i>then</i> he is best able to grapple with the
temptation. Note, 1. Great privileges, and special tokens of divine
favour, will not secure us from being <i>tempted.</i> Nay, 2. After
great honours put upon us, we must expect something that is
humbling; as Paul has a messenger of Satan sent to buffer him,
after he had been in the third heavens. 3. God usually prepares his
people for temptation before he calls them to it; he <i>gives
strength according to the day,</i> and, before a sharp trial, gives
more than ordinary comfort. 4. The assurance of our sonship is the
best preparative for temptation. If the good Spirit witness to our
adoption, that will furnish us with an answer to all the
suggestions of the evil spirit, designed either to debauch or
disquiet us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p5"><i>Then,</i> when he was newly come from a
solemn ordinance, when he was baptized, <i>then</i> he was
<i>tempted.</i> Note, After we have been admitted into the
communion of God, we must expect to be set upon by Satan. The
enriched soul must double its guard. <i>When thou has eaten and art
full, then beware. Then,</i> when he began to show himself publicly
to Israel, <i>then</i> he was <i>tempted,</i> so as he never had
been while he lived in privacy. Note, The Devil has a particular
spite at useful persons, who are not only good, but given to do
good, especially at their first setting out. It is the advice of
the Son of Sirach (<scripRef passage="Ecclesiasticus ii. 1" id="Matt.v-p5.1" parsed="|Sir|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.2.1">Ecclesiasticus ii. 1</scripRef>), <i>My son, if thou
come to serve the Lord, prepare thyself for temptation.</i> Let
young ministers know what to expect, and arm accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p6">II. The place where it was; <i>in the
wilderness;</i> probably in the great wilderness of <i>Sinai,</i>
where Moses and Elijah <i>fasted forty days,</i> for no part of
<i>the wilderness</i> of Judea was so abandoned to wild beasts as
this is said to have been, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:13" id="Matt.v-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.13">Mark i.
13</scripRef>. When Christ was baptized, he did not go to
Jerusalem, there to publish the glories that had been put upon him,
but retired into a wilderness. After communion with God, it is good
to be private awhile, lest we lose what we have received, in the
crowd and hurry of worldly business. Christ withdrew into the
wilderness, 1. To gain advantage to himself. Retirement gives an
opportunity for meditation an communion with God; even they who are
called to the most active life must yet have their contemplative
hours, and must first find time to be alone with God. Those are not
fit to speak of the things of God in public to others, who have not
first conversed with those things in secret by themselves. When
Christ would appear as <i>a Teacher come from God,</i> it shall not
be said of him, "He is newly come from travelling, he has been
abroad, and has seen the world;" but, "He is newly come out of the
desert, he has been alone conversing with God and his own heart."
2. To give advantage to the tempter, that he might have a readier
access to him than he could have had in company. Note, Though
solitude is a friend to a good heart, yet Satan knows how to
improve it against us. <i>Woe to him that is alone.</i> Those who,
under pretence of sanctity and devotion, retire into dens and
deserts, find that they are not out of reach of their spiritual
enemies, and that there they want the benefit of the communion with
saints. Christ retired, (1.) To make his victory the more
illustrious, he gave the enemy sun and wind on his side, and yet
baffled him. He might give the Devil advantage, for <i>the prince
of this world had nothing</i> in him; but he has in us, and
therefore we must pray not to be <i>led into temptation,</i> and
must keep out of harm's way. (2.) That he might have an opportunity
to do his best himself, that he might be exalted in his own
strength; for so it was written, <i>I have trod the wine-press
alone,</i> and of the people there was none with me. Christ entered
the lists without a second.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p7">III. The preparatives for it, which were
two.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p8">1. He was directed to the combat; he did
not wilfully thrust himself upon it, but he <i>was led up of the
Spirit to be tempted of the Devil.</i> The Spirit that <i>descended
upon him like a dove</i> made him meek, and yet made him bold.
Note, Our care must be, not to enter into temptation; but if God,
by his providence, order us into circumstances of temptation for
our trial, we must not think it strange, but double our guard.
<i>Be strong in the Lord, resist stedfast in the faith,</i> and all
shall be well. If we presume upon our own strength, and tempt the
devil to tempt us, we provoke God to leave us to ourselves; but,
whithersoever God leads us, we may hope he will go along with us,
and bring us off <i>more than conquerors.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p9">Christ was <i>led to be tempted of the
Devil,</i> and of him only. Others are tempted, <i>when they are
drawn aside of their own lust and enticed</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 1:14" id="Matt.v-p9.1" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14">Jam. i. 14</scripRef>); the Devil takes hold of that
handle, and ploughs with that heifer; but our Lord Jesus had no
corrupt nature, and therefore he was led securely, without any fear
or trembling, as a champion into the field, <i>to be tempted</i>
purely by <i>the Devil.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p10">Now Christ's temptation is, (1.) An
instance of his own condescension and humiliation. Temptations are
<i>fiery darts, thorns in the flesh, buffetings, siftings,
wrestlings, combats,</i> all which denote hardship and suffering;
<i>therefore</i> Christ submitted to them, because he would humble
himself, <i>in all things to be made like unto his brethren;</i>
thus he <i>gave his back to the smiters.</i> (2.) An occasion of
Satan's confusion. There is no conquest without a combat. Christ
was tempted, that he might overcome the tempter. Satan tempted the
first Adam, and triumphed over him; but he shall not always
triumph, the second Adam shall overcome him and <i>lead captivity
captive.</i> (3.) Matter of comfort to all the saints. In the
temptation of Christ it appears, that our enemy is subtle,
spiteful, and very daring in his temptations; but it appears
withal, that he is not invincible. Though he is <i>a strong man
armed,</i> yet the Captain of our salvation is <i>stronger than
he.</i> It is some comfort to us to think that Christ suffered,
being <i>tempted;</i> for thus it appears that temptations, if not
yielded to, are not sins, they are afflictions only, and such as
may be pleased. And we have a High Priest who knows, by experience,
what it is to be <i>tempted,</i> and who therefore is the more
tenderly touch with <i>the feelings of our infirmities</i> in an
hour of temptation, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:18,4:15" id="Matt.v-p10.1" parsed="|Heb|2|18|0|0;|Heb|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.18 Bible:Heb.4.15">Heb. ii. 18;
iv. 15</scripRef>. But it is much more a comfort to think that
Christ conquered, being <i>tempted,</i> and conquered for us; not
only that the enemy we grapple with is a conquered, baffled,
disarmed enemy, but that we are interested in Christ's victory over
him, and through him are <i>more than conquerors.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p11">2. He was dieted for the combat, as
wrestlers, who are <i>temperate in all things</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 9:25" id="Matt.v-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.25">1 Cor. ix. 25</scripRef>); but Christ beyond any
other, for he <i>fasted forty days and forty nights,</i> in
compliance with the type and example of Moses the great lawgiver,
and of Elias, the great reformer, of the Old Testament. John
Baptist came as Elias, in those things that were moral, but not in
such things as were miraculous (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:41" id="Matt.v-p11.2" parsed="|John|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.41">John
x. 41</scripRef>); that honour was reserved for Christ. Christ
needed not to fast for mortification (he had no corrupt desires to
be subdued); yet he <i>fasted,</i> (1.) That herein he might humble
himself, and might seem as one abandoned, <i>whom no man seeketh
after.</i> (2.) That he might give Satan both occasion and
advantage against him; and so make his victory over him the more
illustrious. (3.) That he might sanctify and recommend fasting to
us, when God in his providence calls to it, or when we are reduced
to straits, and are destitute of daily food, or when it is
requisite for the keeping under of the body, or the quickening of
prayer, those excellent preparatives for temptation. If good people
are brought low, if they want friends and succours, this may
comfort them, that their Master himself was in like manner
exercised. A man may want bread, and yet be a favourite of heaven,
and under the conduct of the Spirit. The reference which the
Papists make of their lent-fast to this fasting of Christ <i>forty
days,</i> is a piece of foppery and superstition which the law of
our land witnesses against, Stat. 5 Eliz. chap. 5 sect. 39, 40.
<i>When he fasted forty days he was</i> never hungry; converse with
heaven was instead of meat and drink to him, but <i>he was
afterwards an hungred,</i> to show that he was really and truly
Man; and he took upon him our natural infirmities, that he might
atone for us. Man fell by eating, and that way we often sin, and
therefore Christ <i>was an hungred.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p12">IV. The temptations themselves. That which
Satan aimed at, in all his temptations, was, to bring him to <i>sin
against God,</i> and so to render him for ever incapable of being a
Sacrifice for the sins of others. Now, whatever the colours were,
that which he aimed at was, to bring him, 1. To despair of his
Father's goodness. 2. To presume upon his Father's power. 3. To
alienate his Father's honour, by giving it to Satan. In the two
former, that which he tempted him <i>to,</i> seemed innocent, and
there in appeared the subtlety of the tempter; in the last, that
which he tempted him <i>with,</i> seemed desirable. The two former
are artful temptations, which there was need of great wisdom to
discern; the last was a strong temptation, which there was need of
great resolution to resist; yet he was baffled in them all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p13">1. He tempted him to despair of his
Father's goodness, and to distrust his Father's care concerning
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p14">(1.) See how the temptation was managed
(<scripRef passage="Mt 4:3" id="Matt.v-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>); <i>The tempter
came to him.</i> Note, The Devil is <i>the tempter,</i> and
therefore he is <i>Satan—an adversary;</i> for those are our worst
enemies, that entice us to sin, and are Satan's agents, are doing
his work, and carrying on his designs. He is called emphatically
<i>the tempter,</i> because he was so to our first parents, and
still is so, and all other tempters are set on work by him. <i>The
tempter came</i> to Christ in a visible appearance, not terrible
and affrighting, as afterward in his agony in the garden; no, if
ever the Devil <i>transformed himself into an angel of light,</i>
he did so now, and pretended to be a good genius, a guardian
angel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p15">Observe the subtlety of <i>the tempter,</i>
in joining this first temptation with what went before to make it
the stronger. [1.] Christ began to be hungry, and therefore the
motion seemed very proper, to turn <i>stones</i> into <i>bread</i>
for his necessary support. Note, It is one of the wiles of Satan to
take advantage of our outward condition, in that to plant the
battery of his temptations. He is an adversary no less watchful
than spiteful; and the more ingenious he is to take advantage
against us, the more industrious we must be to give him none. When
he began to be hungry, and that in a <i>wilderness,</i> where there
was nothing to be had, then the Devil assaulted him. Note, Want and
poverty are a great temptation to discontent and unbelief, and the
use of unlawful means for our relief, under pretence that necessity
has no law; and it is excused with this that hunger will break
through stone walls, which yet is no excuse, for the law of God
ought to be stronger to us than stone walls. Agur prays against
poverty, not because it is an affliction and reproach, but because
it is a temptation; <i>lest I be poor, and steal.</i> Those
therefore who are reduced to straits, have need to double their
guard; it is better to starve to death, than live and thrive by
sin. [2.] Christ was lately declared to be <i>the Son of God,</i>
and here the Devil tempts him to doubt of that; <i>If thou be the
Son of God.</i> Had not the Devil known that the Son of God was to
come into the world, he would not have said this; and had he not
suspected that this was he, he would not have said it to him, nor
durst he have said it if Christ had not now drawn a veil over his
glory, and if the Devil had not now put on an impudent face.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p16"><i>First,</i> "Thou has now an occasion to
question whether <i>thou be the Son of God</i> or no; for can it
be, that <i>the Son of God,</i> who is <i>Heir of all things,</i>
should be reduced to such straits? If God were thy Father, he would
not see thee starve, for <i>all the beasts of the forest are
his,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 50:10,12" id="Matt.v-p16.1" parsed="|Ps|50|10|0|0;|Ps|50|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.10 Bible:Ps.50.12">Ps. l. 10, 12</scripRef>.
It is true there <i>was a voice from heaven, This is my beloved
Son,</i> but surely it was delusion, and thou was imposed upon by
it; for either God is not thy Father, or he is a very unkind one."
Note, 1. The great thing Satan aims at, in tempting good people, is
to overthrow their relation to God as a Father, and so to cut off
their dependence on him, their duty to him, and their communion
with him. The good Spirit, as the Comforter of the brethren,
witnesses that they are the <i>children of God;</i> the evil
spirit, as the accuser of the brethren, does all he can to shake
that testimony. 2. Outward afflictions, wants and burdens, are the
great arguments Satan uses to make the people of God question their
sonship; as if afflictions could not consist with, when really they
proceed from, God's fatherly love. They know how to answer this
temptation, who can say with holy Job, <i>Though he slay me, though
he</i> starve me, <i>yet I will trust in him,</i> and love him as a
Friend, even when he seems to come forth against me as an Enemy. 3.
The Devil aims to shake our faith in the word of God, and bring us
to question the truth of that. Thus he began with our first
parents; <i>Yea, has God said</i> so and so? Surely he has not. So
here, <i>Has God said</i> that thou art his <i>beloved Son?</i>
Surely he did not say so; or if he did it is not true. We then
<i>give place to the Devil,</i> when we question the truth of any
word that God has spoken; for his business, as the father of lies,
is to oppose the true sayings of God. 4. The Devil carries on his
designs very much by possessing people with hard thoughts of God,
as if he were unkind, or unfaithful, and had forsaken or forgotten
those who had ventured their all with him. He endeavored to beget
in our first parents a notion that God forbade them the tree of
knowledge, because he grudged them the benefit of it; and so here
he insinuates to our Saviour, that his Father had cast him off, and
left him to shift for himself. But see how unreasonable this
suggestion was, and how easily answered. If Christ seemed to be a
mere Man now, because he was hungry, why was he not confessed to be
more than a Man, even the <i>Son of God,</i> when for <i>forty days
he fasted,</i> and was not hungry?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p17"><i>Secondly,</i> "Thou hast now an
opportunity to show that thou art <i>the son of God. If thou art
the Son of God,</i> prove it by this, <i>command these stones</i>"
(a heap of which, probably, lay now before him) "<i>be made
bread,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 4:3" id="Matt.v-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. John
Baptist said but the other day, that God <i>can out of stone raise
up children to Abraham,</i> a divine power therefore can, no doubt,
out of stones, make bread for those children; if there thou has
that power, exert it now in a time of need for thyself." He does
not say, <i>Pray to thy Father</i> that he would turn them into
<i>bread;</i> but <i>command</i> it to be done; thy Father hath
forsaken thee, set up for thyself, and be not beholden to him. The
Devil is for nothing that is humbling, but ever thing that is
assuming; and gains his point, if he can but bring men off from
their dependence upon God, and possess them with an opinion of
their self-sufficiency.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p18">(2.) See how this temptation was resisted
and overcome.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p19">[1.] Christ refused to comply with it. He
would not <i>command these stones to be made bread;</i> not because
he could not; his power, which soon after this turned <i>stones</i>
into <i>bread;</i> but he would not. And why would he not? At first
view, the thing appears justifiable enough, and the truth is, the
more plausible a temptation is, and the greater appearance there is
of good in it, the more dangerous it is. This matter would bear a
dispute, but Christ was soon aware of the snake in the grass, and
would not do any thing, <i>First,</i> That looked like questioning
the truth of the voice he heard from heaven, or putting that upon a
new trial which was already settled. <i>Secondly,</i> That looked
like distrusting his Father's care of him, or limiting him to one
particular way of providing for him. <i>Thirdly,</i> That looked
like setting up for himself, and being his own carver; or,
<i>Fourthly,</i> That looked like gratifying Satan, by doing a
thing at his motion. Some would have said, To give the Devil his
due, this was good counsel; but for those <i>who wait upon God,</i>
to consult <i>him,</i> is more than his due; it is like enquiring
of the god Ekron, when there is a God in Israel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p20">[2.] He was ready to reply to it (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:4" id="Matt.v-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>); <i>He answered and said,
It is written.</i> This is observable, that Christ answered and
baffled all the temptations of Satan with, <i>It is written.</i> He
is himself the eternal Word, and could have produced the mind of
God without having recourse to the writings of Moses; but he put
honour upon the scripture, and, to set us an example, he appealed
to what was written in the law; and he says this to Satan, taking
it for granted that he knew well enough what was written. It is
possible that those who are the Devil's children may yet know very
well what is written in God's book; <i>The devils believe and
tremble.</i> This method we must take when at any time we are
tempted to sin; resist and repel the temptation with, <i>It is
written.</i> The Word of God is <i>the sword of the Spirit,</i> the
only offensive weapon in all the Christian armoury (<scripRef passage="Eph 6:17" id="Matt.v-p20.2" parsed="|Eph|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.17">Eph. vi. 17</scripRef>); and we may say of it as
David of Goliath's sword, <i>None is like that</i> in our spiritual
conflicts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p21">This answer, as all the rest, is taken out
of the book of <i>Deuteronomy,</i> which signifies <i>the second
law,</i> and in which there is very little ceremonial; the
Levitical sacrifices and purifications could not drive away Satan,
though of divine institution, much less holy water and the sign of
the cross, which are of human invention; but moral precepts and
evangelical promises, mixed with faith, these are <i>mighty,
through God,</i> for the vanquishing of Satan. This is here quoted
from <scripRef passage="De 8:3" id="Matt.v-p21.1" parsed="|Deut|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.3">Deut. viii. 3</scripRef>, where the
reason given why God fed the Israelites with manna is, because he
would teach them that <i>man shall not live by bread alone.</i>
This Christ applies to his own case. Israel was God's son, whom he
<i>called out of Egypt</i> (<scripRef passage="Ho 11:1" id="Matt.v-p21.2" parsed="|Hos|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.1">Hos. xi.
1</scripRef>), so was Christ (<scripRef passage="Mt 2:15" id="Matt.v-p21.3" parsed="|Matt|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.15"><i>ch.</i> ii. 15</scripRef>); Israel was then in a
wilderness, Christ was so now, perhaps the same wilderness. Now,
<i>First,</i> The Devil would have him question his sonship,
because he was in straits; no, says he, Israel was God's son, and a
son he was very tender of and whose manners he bore (<scripRef passage="Ac 13:18" id="Matt.v-p21.4" parsed="|Acts|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.18">Acts xiii. 18</scripRef>); and yet he brought
them into straits; and it follows there (<scripRef passage="De 8:5" id="Matt.v-p21.5" parsed="|Deut|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.5">Deut. viii. 5</scripRef>), <i>As a man chasteneth his son,
so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee.</i> Christ, <i>being a
Son,</i> thus <i>learns obedience. Secondly,</i> The Devil would
have him distrust his Father's love and care. "No," says he, "that
would be to do as Israel did, who, when they were in want, said,
<i>Is the Lord among us?</i> and, <i>Can he furnish a table in the
wilderness? Can he give bread?" Thirdly,</i> The Devil would have
him, as soon as he began to be hungry, immediately looking out for
supply; whereas God, for wise and holy ends, suffered Israel to
hunger before he fed them; to humble them, and prove them. God will
have his children, when they want, not only to wait on him, but to
wait for him. <i>Fourthly,</i> The Devil would have him to supply
himself with bread. "No," says Christ, "what need is there of that?
It is a point long since settled, and incontestably proved, that
man may live without bread, as Israel in the wilderness lived forty
years upon manna." It is true, God in his providence ordinarily
maintains men by <i>bread out of the earth</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 28:5" id="Matt.v-p21.6" parsed="|Job|28|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.5">Job xxviii. 5</scripRef>); but he can, if he please,
make use of other means to keep men alive; <i>any word proceeding
out of the mouth of God,</i> any thing that God shall order and
appoint for that end, will be a good a livelihood for man as bread,
and will maintain him as well. As we may <i>have bread,</i> and yet
not be nourished, if God deny his blessing (<scripRef passage="Ha 1:6,9,Mic 6:14" id="Matt.v-p21.7" parsed="|Hag|1|6|0|0;|Hag|1|9|0|0;|Mic|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.1.6 Bible:Hag.1.9 Bible:Mic.6.14">Hag. i. 6, 9; Mic. vi. 14</scripRef>; for
though bread is <i>the staff of life,</i> it is God's blessing that
is <i>the staff of bread</i>), so we may <i>want bread,</i> and yet
be nourished some other way. God sustains Moses and Elias without
bread, and Christ himself just now for forty days; he sustained
Israel with bread from heaven, angels' food; Elijah with bread sent
miraculously by ravens, and another time with the widow's meal
miraculously multiplied; therefore Christ need not turn stones into
bread, but trust God to keep him alive some other way now that he
is hungry, as he had done forty days before he hungred. Note, As in
our great abundance we must not think to live <i>without</i> God,
so in our greatest straits we must learn to live <i>upon</i> God;
and when <i>the fig-tree does not blossom,</i> and <i>the field
yields no meat,</i> when all ordinary means of succour and support
are cut off, yet then we must <i>rejoice in the Lord;</i> then we
must not think to command what we will, though contrary to his
command, but must humbly pray for what he thinks fit to give us,
and be thankful for the bread of our allowance, though it be a
short allowance. Let us learn of Christ here to be at God's
finding, rather than at our own; and not to take any irregular
courses for our supply, when our wants are ever so pressing
(<scripRef passage="Ps 37:3" id="Matt.v-p21.8" parsed="|Ps|37|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.3">Ps. xxxvii. 3</scripRef>).
<i>Jehovah-jireh;</i> some way or other <i>the Lord will
provide.</i> It is better to live poorly upon the fruits of God's
goodness, than live plentifully upon the products of our own
sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p22">2. He tempted him to presume upon his
Father's power and protection. See what a restless unwearied
adversary the Devil is! If he fail in one assault, he tries
another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p23">Now in this second attempt we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p24">(1.) What the temptation was, and how it
was managed. In general, finding Christ so confident of his
Father's care of him, in point of nourishment, he endeavors to draw
him to presume upon that care in point of safety. Note, We are in
danger of missing our way, both on the right hand and on the left,
and therefore must take heed, lest, when we avoid one extreme, we
be brought by the artifices of Satan, to run into another; lest, by
overcoming our prodigality, we fall into covetousness. Nor are any
extremes more dangerous than those of despair and presumption,
especially in the affairs of our souls. Some who have obtained a
persuasion that Christ is able and willing to save them <i>from</i>
their sins, are then tempted to presume that he will save them
<i>in</i> their sins. Thus when people begin to be zealous in
religion, Satan hurries them into bigotry and intemperate
heats.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p25">Now in this temptation we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p26">[1.] How he made way for it. He took
Christ, not by force against his will, but moved him to go, and
went along with him, to Jerusalem. Whether Christ went upon the
ground, and so went up the stairs to the top of the temple, or
whether he went in the air, is uncertain; but so it was, that he
was <i>set upon a pinnacle,</i> or spire; <i>upon the fane</i> (so
some), <i>upon the battlements</i> (so others), <i>upon the
wing</i> (so the word is), <i>of the temple.</i> Now observe,
<i>First,</i> How submissive Christ was, in suffering himself to be
hurried thus, that he might let Satan do his worst and yet conquer
him. The patience of Christ here, as afterward in his sufferings
and death, is more wonderful than the power of Satan or his
instruments; for neither he nor they could have any power against
Christ but <i>what was given them from above.</i> How comfortable
is it, that Christ, who let loose this power of Satan against
himself, does not in like manner let it loose against us, but
restrains it, for he <i>knows our frame! Secondly,</i> How subtle
the Devil was, in the choice of the place for his temptations.
Intending to solicit Christ to an ostentation of his own power, and
a vain-glorious presumption upon God's providence, he fixes him on
a public place in Jerusalem, a populous city, and <i>the joy of the
whole earth;</i> in the temple, one of the wonders of the world,
continually gazed upon with admiration by some one or other. There
he might make himself remarkable, and be taken notice of by
everybody, and prove himself the Son of God; not, as he was urged
in the former temptation, in the obscurities of a wilderness, but
before multitudes, upon the most eminent stage of action.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p27">Observe, 1. That Jerusalem is here called
the <i>holy city;</i> for so it was in name and profession, and
there was in it a <i>holy seed,</i> that was the <i>substance
thereof.</i> Note, There is no city on earth so holy as to exempt
and secure us from the Devil and his temptations. The first
<i>Adam</i> was tempted in the <i>holy garden,</i> the second in
the <i>holy city.</i> Let us not, therefore, in any place, be off
our watch. Nay, the <i>holy city</i> is the place where he does,
with great advantage and success, tempt men to pride and
presumption; but, blessed be God, into the Jerusalem above, that
holy city, no unclean thing shall enter; there we shall be for ever
out of temptation. 2. That he <i>set him upon a pinnacle of the
temple,</i> which (as Josephus describes it, <i>Antiq.</i> 15. 412)
was so very high, that it would make a man's head giddy to look
down to the bottom. Note, Pinnacles of the temple are places of
temptation; I mean, (1.) High places are so; they are slippery
places; advancement in the world makes a man a fair mark for Satan
to shoot his fiery darts at. God casts down, that he may raise up;
the Devil raises up, that he may cast down: therefore they who
would take heed of <i>falling,</i> must take heed of
<i>climbing.</i> (2.) High places <i>in the church</i> are, in a
special manner, dangerous. They who excel in gifts, who are in
eminent stations, and have gained great reputation, have need to
keep humble; for Satan will be sure to aim at them, to puff them up
with pride, that they may <i>fall into the condemnation of the
Devil.</i> Those that <i>stand high</i> are concerned to <i>stand
fast.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p28">[2.] How he moved it; "<i>If thou be the
Son of God,</i> now show thyself to the world, and prove thyself to
be so; <i>cast thyself down,</i> and then," <i>First,</i> "Thou
wilt be admired, as <i>under the special protection of heaven.</i>
When they see thee receive no hurt by a fall from such a precipice,
they will say" (as the barbarous people did of Paul) "that thou art
a God." Tradition says, that <i>Simon Magnus</i> by this very thing
attempted to prove himself a god, but that his pretensions were
disproved, for he fell down, and was miserably bruised. "Nay,"
<i>Secondly,</i> "Thou wilt be received, as coming <i>with a
special commission from heaven.</i> All Jerusalem will see and
acknowledge, not only that thou art more than a man, but that thou
art that <i>Messenger,</i> that <i>Angel of the covenant,</i> that
should <i>suddenly come to the temple</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="Matt.v-p28.1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>), and from thence descend into the
streets of the holy city; and thus the work of convincing the Jews
will be cut short, and soon done."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p29">Observe, The Devil said, <i>Cast thyself
down.</i> The Devil could not cast him down, though a little thing
would have done it, from the top of a spire. Note, The power of
Satan is a limited power; <i>hitherto he shall come, and no
further.</i> Yet, if the Devil <i>had cast him down,</i> he had not
gained his point; that had been his suffering only, not his sin.
Note, Whatever real mischief is done us, it is of <i>our own
doing;</i> the Devil can but persuade, he cannot compel; he can but
say, <i>Cast thyself down;</i> he cannot cast us down. Every man is
tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and not forced, but
enticed. Therefore let us not <i>hurt ourselves,</i> and then,
blessed be God, no one else can hurt us, <scripRef passage="Pr 9:12" id="Matt.v-p29.1" parsed="|Prov|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.12">Prov. ix. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p30">[3.] How he backed this motion with a
scripture; <i>For it is written, He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee.</i> But <i>is Saul also among the prophets?</i> Is
Satan so well versed in scripture, as to be able to quote it so
readily? It seems, he is. Note, It is possible for a man to have
his head full of scripture-notions, and his mouth full of
scripture-expressions, while his heart is full of reigning enmity
to God and all goodness. The knowledge which the devils have of the
scripture, increases both their mischievousness and their torment.
Never did the devil speak with more vexation to himself, than when
he said to Christ, <i>I know thee who thou art.</i> The devil would
persuade Christ to <i>throw himself down,</i> hoping that he would
be his own murderer, and that there would be an end of him and his
undertaking, which he looked upon with a jealous eye; to encourage
him to do it, he tells them, that there was no danger, that the
good angels would protect him, for so was the promise (<scripRef passage="Ps 91:11" id="Matt.v-p30.1" parsed="|Ps|91|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.11">Ps. xci. 11</scripRef>), <i>He shall give his
angels charge over thee.</i> In this quotation,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p31"><i>First,</i> There was <i>something
right.</i> It is true, there is such a promise of the ministration
of the angels, for the protection of the saints. The devil knows it
by experience; for he finds his attempts against them fruitless,
and he frets and rages at it, as he did at the hedge about Job,
which he speaks of so sensibly, <scripRef passage="Job 1:10" id="Matt.v-p31.1" parsed="|Job|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.10">Job i.
10</scripRef>. He was also right in applying it to Christ, for to
him all the promises of the protection of the saints primarily and
eminently belong, and to them, in and through him. That promise,
that <i>not a bone of theirs shall be broken</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 34:20" id="Matt.v-p31.2" parsed="|Ps|34|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.20">Ps. xxxiv. 20</scripRef>), was fulfilled in
Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:36" id="Matt.v-p31.3" parsed="|John|19|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.36">John xix. 36</scripRef>. The
angels guard the saints for Christ's sake, <scripRef passage="Re 7:5,11" id="Matt.v-p31.4" parsed="|Rev|7|5|0|0;|Rev|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.5 Bible:Rev.7.11">Rev. vii. 5, 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p32"><i>Secondly,</i> There was a great deal
<i>wrong in it;</i> and perhaps the devil had a particular spite
against this promise, and perverted it, because it often stood in
his way, and baffled his mischievous designs against the saints.
See here, 1. How he <i>misquoted</i> it; and that was <i>bad.</i>
The promise is, They shall <i>keep thee;</i> but how? <i>In all thy
ways;</i> not otherwise; if we <i>go out of our way,</i> out of the
way of our duty, we forfeit the promise, and put ourselves out of
God's protection. Now this word made against the tempter, and
therefore he industriously left it out. If Christ had <i>cast
himself down,</i> he had been <i>out of his way,</i> for he had no
call so to expose himself. It is good for us upon all occasions to
consult the scriptures themselves, and not to take things upon
trust, that we may not be imposed upon by those that maim and
mangle the word of God; we must do as the noble <i>Bereans,</i> who
searched the scriptures daily. 2. How he <i>misapplied</i> it; and
that was <i>worse.</i> Scripture is abused when it is pressed to
patronize sin; and when men thus wrest it to their own temptation,
they do it to <i>their own destruction</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:16" id="Matt.v-p32.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.16">2 Pet. iii. 16</scripRef>. This promise is firm, and
stands good; but the devil made an ill use of it, when he used it
as an encouragement to presume upon the divine care. Note, It is no
new thing for the <i>grace of God</i> to be <i>turned into
wantonness;</i> and for men to take encouragement in sin from the
discoveries of God's good will to sinners. But <i>shall we continue
in sin, that grace may abound?</i> throw ourselves down, that the
angels may bear us up? God forbid.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p33">(2.) How Christ overcame this temptation;
he resisted and overcame it, as he did the former, with, <i>It is
written.</i> The devil's <i>abusing</i> of scripture did not
prevent Christ from using it, but he presently urges, <scripRef passage="De 6:16" id="Matt.v-p33.1" parsed="|Deut|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.16">Deut. vi. 16</scripRef>, <i>Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.</i> The meaning of this is not, Therefore thou
must not tempt me; but, Therefore I <i>must not tempt</i> my
Father. In the place whence it is quoted, it is in the plural
number, <i>You shall not tempt;</i> here it is singular, <i>Thou
shalt not.</i> Note, We are <i>then</i> likely to get good by the
word of God, when we hear and receive general promises as speaking
to us in particular. Satan said, <i>It is written;</i> Christ says,
<i>It is written;</i> not that one scripture contradicts another.
God is one, and his word one, and he is one mind, but that is a
promise, this is a precept, and therefore that is to be explained
and applied by this; for scripture is the best interpreter of
scripture; and they who prophesy, who expound scripture, must do it
according to the proportion of faith (<scripRef passage="Ro 12:6" id="Matt.v-p33.2" parsed="|Rom|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.6">Rom. xii. 6</scripRef>), consistently with practical
godliness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p34">If Christ should <i>cast himself down,</i>
it would be the tempting of God, [1.] As it would be <i>requiring a
further confirmation</i> of that which was so well confirmed.
Christ was abundantly satisfied that God was already his Father,
and took care of him, and gave his angels a charge concerning him;
and therefore to put it upon a new experiment, would be to tempt
him, as the Pharisees tempted Christ; when they had so many signs
on earth, they demanded a <i>sign from heaven.</i> This is limiting
the <i>Holy One of Israel.</i> [2.] As it would be <i>requiring a
special preservation</i> of him, in doing that which he had no call
to. If we expect that because God has promised not to forsake us,
therefore he should follow us out of the way of our duty; that
because he has promised to supply our wants, therefore he should
humour us, and please our fancies; that because he has promised to
keep us, we may wilfully thrust ourselves into danger, and may
expect the desired end, without using the appointed means; this is
presumption, this is tempting God. And it is an aggravation of the
sin, that he is the Lord our God; it is an abuse of the privilege
we enjoy, in having him for our God; he has thereby encouraged us
to trust him, but we are very ungrateful, if therefore we tempt
him; it is contrary to our duty to him as our God. This is to
affront him whom we ought to honour. Note, We must never promise
ourselves any more than God has promised us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p35">3. He tempted him to the most <i>black and
horrid idolatry,</i> with the proffer of the <i>kingdoms of the
world, and the glory of them.</i> And here we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p36">(1.) How the devil made this push at our
Saviour, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:8,9" id="Matt.v-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|4|8|4|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.8-Matt.4.9"><i>v.</i> 8, 9</scripRef>.
The worst temptation was reserved for the last. Note, Sometimes the
saint's last encounter is with the sons of <i>Anak,</i> and the
parting blow is the sorest; therefore, whatever temptation we have
been assaulted by, still we must prepare for worse; must be armed
for all attacks, with the armour of righteousness on the right hand
and on the left.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p37">In this temptation, we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p38">[1.] What he <i>showed him—all the
kingdoms of the world.</i> In order to do this, he took him to an
<i>exceeding high mountain;</i> in hopes of prevailing, as Balak
with Balaam, he changed his ground. The pinnacle of the temple is
not high enough; the prince of the power of the air must have him
further up into his territories. Some think this high mountain was
on the other side of Jordan, because there we find Christ next
after the temptation, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:28,29" id="Matt.v-p38.1" parsed="|John|1|28|1|29" osisRef="Bible:John.1.28-John.1.29">John i. 28,
29</scripRef>. Perhaps it was <i>mount Pisgah,</i> whence Moses, in
communion with God, had all the kingdoms of Canaan shown him.
Hither the blessed Jesus was carried for the advantage of a
prospect; as if the devil could show him more of the world than he
knew already, who made and governed it. Thence he might discover
some of the kingdoms situate about Judea, though not <i>the glory
of them;</i> but there was doubtless a juggle and a delusion of
Satan's in it; it is probable that that which he showed him, was
but a landscape, an airy representation in a cloud, such as that
great deceiver could easily frame and put together; setting forth,
in proper and lively colours, the glories and the splendid
appearances of princes; their robes and crowns, their retinue,
equipage, and lifeguards; the pomp of thrones, and courts, and
stately palaces, the sumptuous buildings in cities, the gardens and
fields about the country-seats, with the various instances of their
wealth, pleasure, and gaiety; so as might be most likely to strike
the fancy, and excite the admiration and affection. Such was this
show, and his taking him up into a high mountain, was but to
<i>humour the thing,</i> and to colour the delusion; in which yet
the blessed Jesus did not suffer himself to be imposed upon, but
saw through the cheat, only he permitted Satan to take his own way,
that his victory over him might be the more illustrious. Hence
observe, concerning <i>Satan's temptations,</i> that, <i>First,</i>
They often <i>come in at the eye,</i> which is blinded to the
things it should see, and dazzled with the vanities it should be
turned from. The first sin began in the eye, <scripRef passage="Ge 3:6" id="Matt.v-p38.2" parsed="|Gen|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.6">Gen. iii. 6</scripRef>. We have therefore need to make a
covenant with our eyes, and to pray that God would <i>turn them
away from beholding vanity. Secondly,</i> That temptations commonly
take rise from the world, and the things in it. The <i>lust of the
flesh,</i> and of <i>the eye,</i> with the <i>pride of life,</i>
are the topics from which the devil fetches most of his arguments.
<i>Thirdly,</i> That it is a <i>great cheat</i> which the devil
puts upon poor souls, in his temptations. He deceives, and so
destroys; he imposes upon men with shadows and fast colours; shows
the world and the glory of it, and hides from men's eyes the sin
and sorrow and death which stain the pride of all this glory, the
cares and calamities which attend great possessions, and the thorns
which crowns themselves are lined with. <i>Fourthly,</i> That the
<i>glory of the world</i> is the most <i>charming</i> temptation to
the <i>unthinking</i> and <i>unwary,</i> and that by which men are
most imposed upon. <i>Laban's</i> sons grudge <i>Jacob all this
glory;</i> the <i>pride of life</i> is the most dangerous
snare.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p39">(2.) What he <i>said to him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:9" id="Matt.v-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>); <i>All these things I
will give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.</i> See,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p40"><i>First,</i> How <i>vain the promise</i>
was. <i>All these things I will give thee.</i> He seems to take it
for granted, that in the former temptations he had in part gained
his point, and proved that Christ was not the <i>Son of God,</i>
because he had not given him those evidences of it which he
demanded; so that here he looks upon him as a mere man. "Come,"
says he, "it seems that God whose Son thou thinkest thyself to be
deserts thee, and starves thee—a sign that he is not thy Father;
but if thou wilt be ruled by me, I will provide better for thee
than so; own me for thy father, and ask my blessing, and <i>all
this will I give thee.</i>" Note, Satan makes an easy prey of men,
when he can persuade them to think themselves abandoned of God. The
fallacy of this promise lies in that, <i>All this will I give
thee.</i> And what was <i>all that?</i> It was but a map, a
picture, a mere phantasm, that had nothing in it real or solid, and
this he would give him; a goodly prize! Yet such are Satan's
proffers. Note, Multitudes lose the sight of that which is, by
setting their eyes on that which is not. The devil's baits are all
a sham; they are shows and shadows with which he deceives them, or
rather they deceive themselves. The <i>nations of the earth</i> had
been, long before, promised to the Messiah; if he be <i>the Son of
God,</i> they belong to him; Satan pretends now to be a good angel,
probably one of those that were set over kingdoms, and to have
received a commission to deliver possession to him according to
promise. Note, We must take heed of receiving even that which God
hath promised, out of the devil's hand; we do so when we
precipitate the performance, by catching at it in a sinful way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p41"><i>Secondly,</i> How <i>vile</i> the
<i>condition</i> was; <i>If thou will fall down, and worship
me.</i> All the worship which the heathen performed to their gods,
was directed to the devil (<scripRef passage="De 32:17" id="Matt.v-p41.1" parsed="|Deut|32|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.17">Deut.
xxxii. 17</scripRef>), who is therefore called the <i>god of this
world,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 4:4,1Co 10:20" id="Matt.v-p41.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0;|1Cor|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4 Bible:1Cor.10.20">2 Cor. iv. 4; 1
Cor. x. 20</scripRef>. And fain would he draw Christ into his
interests, and persuade him, now that he set up for a Teacher, to
preach up the Gentile idolatry, and to introduce it again among the
Jews, and then the nations of the earth would soon flock in to him.
What temptation could be more hideous, more black? Note, The best
of saints may be tempted to the worst of sins, especially when they
are under the power of melancholy; as, for instance, to atheism,
blasphemy, murder, self-murder, and what not. This is their
affliction, but while there is no consent to it, nor approbation of
it, it is not their sin; Christ was tempted to worship Satan.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p42">(2.) See how Christ warded off the thrust,
baffled the assault, and came off a conqueror. He rejected the
proposal,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p43">[1.] With <i>abhorrence</i> and
<i>detestation;</i> <i>Get thee hence, Satan.</i> The two former
temptations had something of colour, which would admit a
consideration, but this was so gross as not to bear a parley; it
appears abominable at the first sight, and therefore is immediately
rejected. If the best friend we have in the world suggests such a
thing as this to us, <i>Go, serve other gods,</i> he must not be
heard with patience, <scripRef passage="De 13:6,8" id="Matt.v-p43.1" parsed="|Deut|13|6|0|0;|Deut|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.6 Bible:Deut.13.8">Deut. xiii. 6,
8</scripRef>. Some temptations have their wickedness written in
their forehead, they are open before-hand; they are not to be
disputed with, but rejected; "<i>Get thee hence, Satan.</i> Away
with it, I cannot bear the thought of it!" While Satan tempted
Christ to do himself a mischief, by casting himself down, though he
yielded not, yet he heard it; but now that the temptation flies in
the face of God, he cannot bear it; <i>Get thee hence, Satan.</i>
Note, It is a just indignation, which rises at the proposal of any
thing that reflects on the honour of God, and strikes at his crown.
Nay, whatever is an abominable thing, which we are sure the Lord
hates, we must thus abominate it; far be it from us that we should
have any thing to do with it. Note, It is good to be
<i>peremptory</i> in resisting temptation, and to <i>stop our
ears</i> to Satan's charms.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p44">[2.] With an argument fetched from
scripture. Note, In order to the strengthening of our resolutions
against sin, it is good to see what a great deal of reason there is
for those resolutions. The argument is very suitable, and exactly
to the purpose, taken from <scripRef passage="De 6:13,10:20" id="Matt.v-p44.1" parsed="|Deut|6|13|0|0;|Deut|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.13 Bible:Deut.10.20">Deut.
vi. 13, and x. 20</scripRef>. <i>Thou shalt worship the Lord thy
God, and him only shalt thou serve.</i> Christ does not dispute
whether he were an angel of light, as he pretended, or not; but
though he were, yet he must not be worshipped, because that is an
honour due to God only. Note, It is good to make our answers to
temptation as full and as brief as may be, so as not to leave room
for objections. Our Saviour has recourse to the fundamental law in
this case, which is indispensable, and universally obligatory.
Note, Religious worship is due to God only, and must not be given
to any creature; it is a flower of the crown which cannot be
alienated, a branch of God's glory which he will not give to
another, and which he would not give to his own Son, by obliging
all men to <i>honour the Son, even as they honour the Father,</i>
if he had not been God, <i>equal to him,</i> and <i>one with
him.</i> Christ quotes this law concerning religious worship, and
quotes it with application to himself; <i>First,</i> To show that
in his estate of humiliation he was himself <i>made under this
law:</i> though, as God, he was worshipped, yet, as Man, he did
worship God, both publicly and privately. He obliges us to no more
than what he was first pleased to oblige himself to. Thus it became
him to fulfil all righteousness. <i>Secondly,</i> To show that the
law of religious worship is of eternal obligation: though he
abrogated and altered many institutions of worship, yet this
fundamental law of nature—That God only is to be worshipped, he
came to ratify, and confirm, and enforce upon us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p45">V. We have here the end and issue of this
combat, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:11" id="Matt.v-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Though
the children of God may be exercised with many and great
temptations, yet God will not suffer them to be tempted above the
strength which either they have, or he will put into them,
<scripRef passage="1Co 10:13" id="Matt.v-p45.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. x. 13</scripRef>. It is but
for a season that they are in heaviness, through manifold
temptations.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p46">Now the issue was glorious, and much to
Christ's honour: for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p47">1. The devil was baffled, and quitted the
field; <i>Then the devil leaveth him,</i> forced to do so by the
power that went along with that word of command, <i>Get thee hence,
Satan.</i> He made a shameful and inglorious retreat, and came off
with disgrace; and the more daring his attempts had been, the more
mortifying was the foil that was given him. <i>Magnis tamen excidit
ausis—The attempt, however, in which he failed, was daring.</i>
Then, when he had done his worst, had tempted him with <i>all the
kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,</i> and found that he
was not influenced by that bait, that he could not prevail with
that temptation with which he had overthrown so many thousands of
the children of men, then he leaves him; then he gives him over as
more than a man. Since this did not move him, he despairs of moving
him, and begins to conclude, that he is the <i>Son of God,</i> and
that it is in vain to tempt him any further. Note, If we resist the
devil, he will flee from us; he will yield, if we keep our ground;
as when <i>Naomi</i> saw that <i>Ruth was steadfastly resolved, she
left off speaking to her.</i> When the devil left our Saviour, he
owned himself fairly beaten; his head was broken by the attempt he
made to <i>bruise Christ's heel.</i> He left him because he had
<i>nothing in him,</i> nothing to take hold of; he saw it was to no
purpose, and so gave over. Note, The devil, though he is an enemy
to all saints, is a conquered enemy. The Captain of our salvation
has defeated and disarmed him; we have nothing to do but to
<i>pursue the victory.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p48">2. The holy angels came and attended upon
our victorious Redeemer; <i>Behold, angels came and ministered unto
him.</i> They came in a visible appearance, as the devil had done
in the temptation. While the devil was making his assaults upon our
Saviour, the angels stood at a distance, and their immediate
attendance and administration were suspended, that it might appear
that he vanquished Satan in his own strength, and that his victory
might be the more illustrious; and that afterward, when
<i>Michael</i> makes use of <i>his angels</i> in fighting with the
<i>dragon and his angels,</i> it might appear, that it is not
because he <i>needs them,</i> or could not do his work without
them, but because he is pleased to honour them so far as to employ
them. One angel might have served to bring him food, but here are
many attending him, to testify their respect to him, and their
readiness to receive his commands. Behold this! It is worth taking
notice of; (1.) That as there is a world of wicked, malicious
spirits that fight against Christ and his church, and all
particular believers, so there is a world of holy, blessed spirits
engaged and employed for them. In reference to our <i>war with
devils,</i> we may take abundance of comfort from our <i>communion
with angels.</i> (2.) That Christ's victories are the angels'
triumphs. The angels came to congratulate Christ on his success, to
rejoice with him, and to give him the glory due to his name; for
that was sung with a loud voice in heaven, when the great dragon
was cast out (<scripRef passage="Re 12:9,10" id="Matt.v-p48.1" parsed="|Rev|12|9|12|10" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.9-Rev.12.10">Rev. xii. 9,
10</scripRef>), <i>Now is come salvation and strength.</i> (3.)
That the angels ministered to the Lord Jesus, not only food, but
whatever else he wanted after this great fatigue. See how the
instances of Christ's condescension and humiliation were balanced
with tokens of his glory. As when he was <i>crucified in
weakness,</i> yet he <i>lived by the power of God;</i> so when in
weakness he was tempted, was hungry and weary, yet by his divine
power he commanded the ministration of angels. Thus the Son of man
did eat angels' food, and, like Elias, is fed by an angel in the
wilderness, <scripRef passage="1Ki 19:4,7" id="Matt.v-p48.2" parsed="|1Kgs|19|4|0|0;|1Kgs|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.4 Bible:1Kgs.19.7">1 Kings xix. 4,
7</scripRef>. Note, Though God may suffer his people to be brought
into wants and straits, yet he will take effectual care for their
supply, and will rather send angels to feed them, than see them
perish. <i>Trust in the Lord, and verily thou shalt be fed,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 37:3" id="Matt.v-p48.3" parsed="|Ps|37|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.3">Ps. xxxvii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p49">Christ was thus succoured after the
temptation, [1.] For his encouragement to go on in his undertaking,
that he might see the powers of heaven siding with him, when he saw
the powers of hell set against him. [2.] For our encouragement to
trust in him; for as he knew, by experience, what it was to
<i>suffer, being tempted,</i> and how hard that was, so he knew
what it was to be succoured, being tempted, and how comfortable
that was; and therefore we may expect, not only that he will
sympathize with his tempted people, but that he will come in with
seasonable relief to them; as our great Melchizedec, who met
Abraham when he returned from the battle, and as the angels here
ministered to him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 4:12-17" id="Matt.v-p49.1" parsed="|Matt|4|12|4|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.12-Matt.4.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.4.12-Matt.4.17">
<h4 id="Matt.v-p49.2">Opening of Christ's
Ministry.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.v-p50">12 Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast
into prison, he departed into Galilee;   13 And leaving
Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea
coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim:   14 That it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,
  15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim,
<i>by</i> the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the
Gentiles;   16 The people which sat in darkness saw great
light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death
light is sprung up.   17 From that time Jesus began to preach,
and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p51">We have here an account of Christ's
preaching in the synagogues of Galilee, for he came into the world
to be a Preacher; the great salvation which he wrought out, he
himself began to publish (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:3" id="Matt.v-p51.1" parsed="|Heb|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.3">Heb. ii.
3</scripRef>) to show how much his heart <i>was</i> upon it, and
ours <i>should</i> be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p52">Several passages in the other gospels,
especially in that of St. John, are supposed, in the order of the
story of Christ's life, to intervene between his temptation and his
preaching in Galilee. His first appearance after his temptation,
was when John Baptist pointed to him, saying, <i>Behold the Lamb of
God,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:29" id="Matt.v-p52.1" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John i. 29</scripRef>. After
that, he went up to Jerusalem, to the passover (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:12-25" id="Matt.v-p52.2" parsed="|John|2|12|2|25" osisRef="Bible:John.2.12-John.2.25">John ii.</scripRef>), discoursed with Nicodemus
(<scripRef passage="Joh 3:1-21" id="Matt.v-p52.3" parsed="|John|3|1|3|21" osisRef="Bible:John.3.1-John.3.21">John iii.</scripRef>), with the
woman of Samaria (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:1-42" id="Matt.v-p52.4" parsed="|John|4|1|4|42" osisRef="Bible:John.4.1-John.4.42">John
iv.</scripRef>), and then returned into Galilee, and preached
there. But Matthew, having had his residence in Galilee, begins his
story of Christ's public ministry with his preaching there, which
here we have an account of. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p53">I. The time; <i>When Jesus had heard that
John was cast into prison,</i> then he <i>went into Galilee,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 4:12" id="Matt.v-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. Note, The cry
of the saints' sufferings comes up into the ears of the Lord Jesus.
If John be cast into prison, Jesus hears it, takes cognizance of
it, and steers his course accordingly: <i>he remembers the
bonds</i> and afflictions that abide his people. Observe, 1. Christ
did <i>not</i> go into the country, <i>till he heard of</i> John's
imprisonment; for he must have time given him to <i>prepare the way
of the Lord,</i> before the Lord himself appear. Providence wisely
ordered it, that John should be <i>eclipsed</i> before Christ
<i>shone forth;</i> otherwise the minds of people would have been
distracted between the two; one would have said, <i>I am of
John,</i> and another, <i>I am of Jesus.</i> John must be Christ's
harbinger, but not his rival. The moon and stars are lost when the
sun rises. John had done his work by the baptism of repentance, and
then he was laid aside. The witnesses were slain when they had
finished their testimony, and not before, <scripRef passage="Re 11:7" id="Matt.v-p53.2" parsed="|Rev|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.7">Rev. xi. 7</scripRef>. 2. He <i>did</i> go into the
country as soon as he heard of John's imprisonment; not only to
provide for his own safety, knowing that the Pharisees in Judea
were as much enemies to him as Herod was to John, but to supply the
want of John Baptist, and to build upon the good foundation he had
laid. Note, God will not leave himself without witness, nor his
church without guides; when he removes one useful instrument, he
can raise up another, for he has the residue of the Spirit, and he
will do it, if he has work to do. <i>Moses my servant is dead,</i>
John is cast into prison; now, therefore, Joshua, arise; Jesus,
arise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p54">II. The place where he preached; in
Galilee, a remote part of the country, that lay furthest from
Jerusalem, as was there looked upon with contempt, as rude and
boorish. The inhabitants of that country were reckoned stout men,
fit for soldiers, but not polite men, or fit for scholars. Thither
Christ went, there he set up the standard of his gospel; and in
this, as in other things, he humbled himself. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p55">1. The particular city he chose for his
residence; not Nazareth, where he had been bred up; no, he left
Nazareth; particular notice is taken of that, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:13" id="Matt.v-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. And with good reason did he
leave Nazareth; for the men of that city <i>thrust him out</i> from
among them, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:29" id="Matt.v-p55.2" parsed="|Luke|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.29">Luke iv. 29</scripRef>. He
made them his first, and a very fair, offer of his service, but
they rejected him and his doctrine, and were filled with
indignation at him and it; and therefore he left Nazareth, and
shook off the dust of his feet for a testimony against those there,
who would not have him to teach them. Nazareth was the first place
that refused Christ, and was therefore refused by him. Note, It is
just with God, to take the gospel and the means of grace from those
that slight them, and thrust them away. Christ will not stay long
where he is not welcome. Unhappy Nazareth! <i>If thou hadst
known</i> in this thy day the things that belong to thy peace, how
well had it been for thee! <i>But now they are hid from thine
eyes.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p56">But he <i>came and dwelt in Capernaum,</i>
which was a city of Galilee, but many miles distant from Nazareth,
a great city and of much resort. It is said here to be <i>on the
sea coast,</i> not the <i>great sea,</i> but the sea of Tiberias,
an inland water, called also <i>the lake of Gennesaret.</i> Close
by the falling of Jordan into the sea stood Capernaum, in the tribe
of Naphtali, but bordering upon Zebulun; hither Christ came, and
here he dwelt. Some think that his father Joseph had a habitation
here, others that he took a house or lodgings at least; and some
think it more than probable, that he dwelt in the house of Simon
Peter; however, here he fixed not constantly, for he went about
doing good; but this was for some time his head quarters: what
little rest he had, was here; here he had a place, though not a
place of his own, to lay his head on. And at Capernaum, it should
seem, he was welcome, and met with better entertainment than he had
at Nazareth. Note, If some reject Christ, yet others will receive
him, and bid him welcome. Capernaum is glad of Nazareth's leavings.
If Christ's own countrymen be not gathered, yet he will be
glorious. "And thou, Capernaum, has now a day of it; thou art now
lifted up to heaven; be wise for thyself, and know the time of thy
visitation."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p57">2. The prophecy that was fulfilled is this,
<scripRef passage="Mt 4:14-16" id="Matt.v-p57.1" parsed="|Matt|4|14|4|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.14-Matt.4.16"><i>v.</i> 14-16</scripRef>. It is
quoted from <scripRef passage="Isa 9:1,2" id="Matt.v-p57.2" parsed="|Isa|9|1|9|2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.1-Isa.9.2">Isa. ix. 1, 2</scripRef>,
but with some variation. The prophet in that place is foretelling a
greater darkness of affliction to befal the contemners of Immanuel,
than befel the countries there mentioned, either in their first
captivity under Benhadad, which was but light (<scripRef passage="1Ki 15:20" id="Matt.v-p57.3" parsed="|1Kgs|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.20">1 Kings xv. 20</scripRef>), or in their second
captivity under the Assyrian, which was much heavier, <scripRef passage="2Ki 15:29" id="Matt.v-p57.4" parsed="|2Kgs|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.15.29">2 Kings xv. 29</scripRef>. The punishment of
the Jewish nation for rejecting the gospel should be sorer than
either (see <scripRef passage="Isa 8:21,22" id="Matt.v-p57.5" parsed="|Isa|8|21|8|22" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.21-Isa.8.22">Isa. viii. 21,
22</scripRef>); for those captivated places had some reviving in
their bondage, and saw a great light again, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:2" id="Matt.v-p57.6" parsed="|Matt|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.2"><i>ch.</i> ix. 2</scripRef>. This is Isaiah's sense; but
the Scripture has many fulfillings; and the evangelist here takes
only the latter clause, which speaks of the return of the light of
liberty and prosperity to those countries that had been in the
darkness of captivity, and applies it to the appearing of the
gospel among them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p58">The places are spoken of, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:15" id="Matt.v-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. <i>The land of Zebulun
is</i> rightly said to be <i>by the sea coast,</i> for
<i>Zebulun</i> was a <i>haven of ships,</i> and <i>rejoiced</i> in
her <i>going out,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 49:13,De 33:18" id="Matt.v-p58.2" parsed="|Gen|49|13|0|0;|Deut|33|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.13 Bible:Deut.33.18">Gen.
xlix. 13; Deut. xxxiii. 18</scripRef>. Of Naphtali, it had been
said, that he should <i>give goodly words</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 49:21" id="Matt.v-p58.3" parsed="|Gen|49|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.21">Gen. xlix. 21</scripRef>), and should be <i>satisfied
with favour</i> (<scripRef passage="De 33:23" id="Matt.v-p58.4" parsed="|Deut|33|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.23">Deut. xxxiii.
23</scripRef>), for from him began the gospel; goodly words indeed,
and such as bring to a soul God's satisfying favour. The country
beyond Jordan is mentioned likewise, for there we sometimes find
Christ preaching, and Galilee of the Gentiles, the upper Galilee to
which the Gentiles resorted for traffic, and where they were
mingled with the Jews; which intimates a kindness in reserve for
the poor Gentiles. When Christ came to Capernaum, the gospel came
to all those places round about; such diffusive influences did the
Sun of righteousness cast.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p59">Now, concerning the inhabitants of these
places, observe, (1.) The posture they were in before the gospel
came among them (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:16" id="Matt.v-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>); they were <i>in darkness.</i> Note, Those that are
without Christ, are in the dark, nay, they are darkness itself; as
the darkness that was upon the <i>face of the deep.</i> Nay, they
were <i>in the region and shadow of death;</i> which denotes not
only <i>great darkness,</i> as the grave is a <i>land of
darkness,</i> but <i>great danger.</i> A man that is desperately
sick, and not likely to recover, is in the <i>valley of the shadow
of death,</i> though not quite dead; so the poor people were on the
borders of damnation, though not yet damned-dead in law. And, which
is worst of all, they were <i>sitting</i> in this condition.
Sitting in a continuing posture; where we sit, we mean to stay;
they were in the dark, and likely to be so, despairing to find the
way out. And it is a contented posture; they were in the dark, and
they loved darkness, they chose it rather than light; they were
willingly ignorant. Their condition was sad; it is still the
condition of many great and mighty nations, which are to be thought
of, and prayed for, with pity. But <i>their</i> condition is more
sad, who sit in darkness in the midst of gospel-light. He that is
in the dark because it is night, may be sure that the sun will
shortly arise; but he that is in the dark because he is blind, will
not so soon have his eyes opened. We have the light, but what will
that avail us, if we be not the light in the Lord? (2.) The
privilege they enjoyed, when Christ and his gospel came among them;
it was as great a reviving as ever light was to a benighted
traveller. Note, When the gospel comes, light comes; when it comes
to any place, when it comes to any soul, it makes day there,
<scripRef passage="Joh 3:19,Lu 1:78,79" id="Matt.v-p59.2" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0;|Luke|1|78|1|79" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19 Bible:Luke.1.78-Luke.1.79">John iii. 19; Luke i. 78,
79</scripRef>. Light is discovering, it is directing; so is the
gospel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p60">It is a <i>great</i> light; denoting the
clearness and evidence of gospel-revelations; not like the light of
a candle, but the light of the sun when he goes forth in his
strength. <i>Great</i> in comparison with the light of the law, the
shadows of which were now done away. It is a <i>great light,</i>
for it discovers great things and of vast consequence; it will last
long, and spread far. And it is a <i>growing light,</i> intimated
in that word, It is <i>sprung up.</i> It was but <i>spring of
day</i> with them; now the day dawned, which afterward <i>shone
more and more.</i> The gospel-kingdom, like a grain of mustard-seed
or the morning light, was small in its beginnings, gradual in its
growth, but great in its perfection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p61">Observe, the light <i>sprang up to
them;</i> they did not go to seek it, but were prevented with the
blessings of this goodness. It came upon them ere they were aware,
at the time appointed, by the disposal of him who <i>commandeth the
morning,</i> and <i>causes the day-spring to know its place, that
it may take hold of the ends of the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 38:12,13" id="Matt.v-p61.1" parsed="|Job|38|12|38|13" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.12-Job.38.13">Job xxxviii. 12, 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p62">III. The text he preached upon (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:17" id="Matt.v-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>): <i>From that time,</i>
that is, from the time of his coming into Galilee, into the land of
Zebulun and Naphtali, from that time, he began to preach. He had
been preaching, before this, in Judea, and had made and baptized
many disciples (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:1" id="Matt.v-p62.2" parsed="|John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.1">John iv. 1</scripRef>);
but his preaching was no so public and constant as now it began to
be. The work of the ministry is so great and awful, that it is fit
to be entered upon by steps and gradual advances.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p63">The subject which Christ dwelt upon now in
his preaching (and it was indeed the sum and substance of all his
preaching), was the very same John has preached upon (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:2" id="Matt.v-p63.1" parsed="|Matt|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.2"><i>ch.</i> iii. 2</scripRef>); <i>Repent, for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand;</i> for the gospel is the same for
substance under various dispensations; the commands the same, and
the reasons to enforce them the same; an <i>angel from heaven</i>
dares not preach any other gospel (<scripRef passage="Ga 1:8" id="Matt.v-p63.2" parsed="|Gal|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.8">Gal.
i. 8</scripRef>), and will preach this, for it is the
<i>everlasting gospel. Fear God, and,</i> by repentance, <i>give
honour to him,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 14:6,7" id="Matt.v-p63.3" parsed="|Rev|14|6|14|7" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.6-Rev.14.7">Rev. xiv. 6,
7</scripRef>. Christ put a great respect upon John's ministry, when
he preached to the same purport that John had preached before him.
By this he showed that John was his messenger and ambassador; for
when he brought the errand himself, it was the same that he had
sent by him. Thus did God confirm the word of his messenger,
<scripRef passage="Isa 44:26" id="Matt.v-p63.4" parsed="|Isa|44|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.26">Isa. xliv. 26</scripRef>. The Son
came on the same errand that the servants came on (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:37" id="Matt.v-p63.5" parsed="|Matt|21|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.37"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 37</scripRef>), to <i>seek
fruit,</i> fruits meet for repentance. Christ had lain in the bosom
of the Father, and could have preached sublime notions of divine
and heavenly things, that should have alarmed and amused the
learned world, but he pitches upon this old, plain text, <i>Repent,
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.</i> [1.] This he preached
<i>first</i> upon; he began with this. Ministers must not be
ambitious of broaching new opinions, framing new schemes, or
coining new expressions, but must content themselves with plain,
practical things, with the word that is <i>nigh us,</i> even <i>in
our mouth,</i> and <i>in our heart.</i> We need not go up to
heaven, nor down to the deep, for matter or language in our
preaching. As John prepared Christ's way, so Christ prepared his
own, and made way for the further discoveries he designed, with the
doctrine of repentance. <i>If any man</i> will do this part of
<i>his will, he shall know</i> more of <i>his doctrine,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:17" id="Matt.v-p63.6" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17">John vii. 17</scripRef>. [2.] This is
preached <i>often</i> upon; wherever he went, this was his subject,
and neither he nor his followers ever reckoned it worn threadbare,
as those would have done, that have <i>itching ears,</i> and are
fond of novelty and variety more than that which is truly edifying.
Note, That which has been preached and heard before, may yet very
profitably be preached and heard again; but then it should be
preached and heard better, and with new affections; what Paul had
said before, he said again, <i>weeping,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 3:1,18" id="Matt.v-p63.7" parsed="|Phil|3|1|0|0;|Phil|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.1 Bible:Phil.3.18">Phil. iii. 1, 18</scripRef>. [3.] This he preached as
gospel; "Repent, review your ways, and return to yourselves." Note,
The doctrine of repentance is right gospel-doctrine. Not only the
austere Baptist, who was looked upon as a melancholy, morose man,
but the sweet and gracious Jesus, whose lips dropped as a
honey-comb, preached repentance; for it is an unspeakable privilege
that room is left for repentance. [4.] The reason is still the
same; The <i>kingdom of heaven is at hand;</i> for it was not
reckoned to be fully come, till that pouring out of the Spirit
after Christ's ascension. John had preached the kingdom of heaven
at hand above a year before this; but now it was so much the
stronger; now is the <i>salvation nearer,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 13:11" id="Matt.v-p63.8" parsed="|Rom|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.11">Rom. xiii. 11</scripRef>. We should be so much the more
quickened to our duty, <i>as we see the day approaching,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 10:25" id="Matt.v-p63.9" parsed="|Heb|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.25">Heb. x. 25</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 4:18-22" id="Matt.v-p63.10" parsed="|Matt|4|18|4|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.18-Matt.4.22" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.4.18-Matt.4.22">
<h4 id="Matt.v-p63.11">Christ Calls Peter, Andrew, James, and
John.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.v-p64">18 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw
two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a
net into the sea: for they were fishers.   19 And he saith
unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.   20
And they straightway left <i>their</i> nets, and followed him.
  21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren,
James <i>the son</i> of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship
with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them.
  22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and
followed him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p65">When Christ began to preach, he began to
<i>gather disciples,</i> who should now be the <i>hearers,</i> and
hereafter the <i>preachers,</i> of his doctrine, who should now be
witnesses <i>of</i> his miracles, and hereafter <i>concerning</i>
them. Now, in these verses, we have an account of the first
disciples that he called into fellowship with himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p66">And this was an instance, 1. Of
<i>effectual calling</i> to Christ. In all his preaching he gave a
common call to all the country, but in this he gave a special and
particular call to those that were given him by the Father. Let us
see and admire the power of Christ's grace, own his word to be the
rod of his strength, and wait upon him for those powerful
influences which are necessary to the efficacy of the gospel
call—those distinguishing influences. All the country was
<i>called,</i> but these were <i>called out,</i> were <i>redeemed
from among them.</i> Christ was so manifested to them, as he was
not manifested unto the world. 2. It was an instance of
<i>ordination,</i> and appointment to the work of the ministry.
When Christ, as a Teacher, set up his great school, one of his
first works was to appoint ushers, or under masters, to be employed
in the work of instruction. Now he began to give gifts unto men, to
put the treasure into earthen vessels. It was an early instance of
his care for the church.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p67">Now we may observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p68">I. <i>Where</i> they were called—by the
<i>sea of Galilee,</i> where Jesus was walking, Capernaum being
situated near that sea. Concerning this sea of Tiberias, the Jews
have a saying, That of all the seven seas that God made, he made
choice of none but the sea of Gennesaret; which is very applicable
to Christ's choice of it, to honour it, as he often did, with his
presence and his miracles. Here, on the banks of the sea, Christ
was walking for contemplation, as Isaac in the field; hither he
went to call his disciples; not to Herod's court (for few mighty or
noble are called), not to Jerusalem, among the chief priests and
the elders, but to the sea of Galilee; surely Christ sees not as
man sees. Not but that the same power which effectually called
Peter and Andrew would have wrought upon Annas and Caiaphas, for
with God nothing is impossible; but, as in other things, so in his
converse and attendance, he would humble himself, and show that God
ha <i>chosen the poor of this world.</i> Galilee was a remote part
of the nation, the inhabitants were less cultivated and refined,
their very language was broad and uncouth to the curious, their
<i>speech betrayed them.</i> They who were picked up at the sea of
Galilee, had not the advantages and improvements, no, not of the
more polished Galileans; yet thither Christ went, to call his
apostles that were to be the prime ministers of state in his
kingdom, for he <i>chooses the foolish things of this world, to
confound the wise.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p69">II. <i>Who</i> they were. We have an
account of the call of two pair of brothers in these verses—Peter
and Andrew, James and John; the two former, and, probably, the two
latter also, had had acquaintance with Christ before (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:40,41" id="Matt.v-p69.1" parsed="|John|1|40|1|41" osisRef="Bible:John.1.40-John.1.41">John i. 40, 41</scripRef>), but were not till
now called into a close and constant attendance upon him. Note,
Christ brings poor souls by degrees into fellowship with himself.
They had been disciples of John, and so were the better disposed to
follow Christ. Note, Those who have submitted to the discipline of
repentance, shall be welcome to the joys of faith. We may observe
concerning them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p70">1. That they were <i>brothers.</i> Note, It
is a blessed thing, when they who are <i>kinsmen according to the
flesh</i> (as the apostle speaks, <scripRef passage="Ro 9:3" id="Matt.v-p70.1" parsed="|Rom|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.3">Rom.
ix. 3</scripRef>), are brought together into a spiritual alliance
to Jesus Christ. It is the honour and comfort of a house, when
those that are of the <i>same</i> family, are of <i>God's</i>
family.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p71">2. That they were <i>fishers.</i> Being
fishers, (1.) They were <i>poor men:</i> if they had had estates,
or any considerable stock in trade, they would not have made
fishing their trade, however, they might have made it their
recreation. Note, Christ does not despise the poor, and therefore
we must not; the poor are evangelized, and the Fountain of honour
sometimes gives more abundant honour to that part which most
lacked. (2.) The were <i>unlearned men,</i> not bred up to books or
literature as Moses was, who was conversant with all the learning
of the Egyptians. Note, Christ sometimes chooses to endow those
with the gifts of grace who have least to show of the gifts of
nature. Yet this will not justify the bold intrusion of ignorant
and unqualified men into the work of the ministry: extraordinary
gifts of knowledge and utterance are not now to be expected, but
requisite abilities must be obtained in an ordinary way, and
without a competent measure of these, none are to be admitted to
that service. (3.) They were <i>men of business,</i> who had been
bred up to labour. Note, Diligence in an honest calling is pleasing
to Christ, and no hindrance to a holy life. Moses was called from
keeping sheep, and David from following the ewes, to eminent
employments. Idle people lie more open to the temptations of Satan
than to the calls of God. (4.) They were men that were accustomed
to <i>hardships</i> and hazards; the fisher's trade, more than any
other, is laborious and perilous; fishermen must be often wet and
cold; they must watch, and wait, and toil, and be often in
<i>perils by waters.</i> Note, Those who have learned to bear
hardships, and run hazards, are best prepared for the fellowship
and discipleship of Jesus Christ. Good soldiers of Christ must
endure hardness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p72">III. <i>What they were doing.</i> Peter and
Andrew were then using their nets, they were fishing; and James and
John were <i>mending their nets,</i> which was an instance of their
industry and good husbandry. They did not go to their father for
money to buy new nets, but took pains to mend their old ones. It is
commendable to make what we have go as far, and last as long, as
may be. James and John were <i>with their father Zebedee,</i> ready
to assist him, and make his business easy to him. Note, It is a
happy and hopeful presage, to see children careful of their
parents, and dutiful to them. Observe, 1. They were <i>all</i>
employed, all very busy, and none idle. Note, When Christ comes, it
is good to be found doing. "Am I in Christ?" is a very needful
question for us to ask ourselves; and, next to that, "Am I in my
calling?" 2. They were <i>differently</i> employed; two of them
were fishing, and two of them <i>mending their nets.</i> Note,
Ministers should be always employed, either in teaching or
studying; they may always find themselves something to do, if it be
not their own fault; and <i>mending their nets,</i> is, in its
season, as necessary work as fishing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p73">IV. <i>What the call was</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:19" id="Matt.v-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); <i>Follow me, and I
will make you fishers of men.</i> They had followed Christ before,
as ordinary disciples (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:37" id="Matt.v-p73.2" parsed="|John|1|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.37">John i.
37</scripRef>), but so they might follow Christ, and follow their
calling too; therefore they were called to a more close and
constant attendance, and must leave their calling. Note, Even they
who had been called to follow Christ, have need to be called to
follow on, and to follow nearer, especially when they are designed
for the work of the ministry. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p74">1. What Christ intended them for; <i>I will
make you fishers of men;</i> this alludes to their former calling.
Let them be not proud of the new honour designed them, they are
still but fishers; let them not be afraid of the new work cut out
for them, for they have been used to fishing, and fishers they are
still. It was usual with Christ to speak of spiritual and heavenly
things under such allusions, and in such expressions, as took rise
from common things that offered themselves to his view. David was
called from feeding sheep to feed God's Israel; and when he is a
king, is a shepherd. Note, (1.) Ministers are <i>fishers of
men,</i> not to destroy them, but to save them, by bringing them
into another element. They must fish, not for wrath, wealth,
honour, and preferment, to gain them to themselves, but for souls,
to gain them to Christ. <i>They watch for your souls</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 13:17" id="Matt.v-p74.1" parsed="|Heb|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.17">Heb. xiii. 17</scripRef>), <i>and seek not
yours, but you,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 12:14,16" id="Matt.v-p74.2" parsed="|2Cor|12|14|0|0;|2Cor|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.14 Bible:2Cor.12.16">2 Cor. xii.
14, 16</scripRef>. (2.) It is Jesus Christ that makes them so; <i>I
will make you fishers of men.</i> It is he that qualifies men for
this work, calls them to it, authorizes them in it, gives them
commission to fish for souls, and wisdom to win them. Those
ministers are likely to have comfort in their work, who are thus
made by Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p75">2. What they must do in order to this;
<i>Follow me.</i> They must separate themselves to a diligent
attendance on him, and set themselves to a humble imitation of him;
must follow him as their Leader. Note, (1.) Those whom Christ
employs in any service for him, must first be fitted and qualified
for it. (2.) Those who would <i>preach Christ,</i> must first
<i>learn</i> Christ, and learn of him. How can we expect to bring
others to the knowledge of Christ, if we do not know him well
ourselves? (3.) Those who would get an acquaintance with Christ,
must be diligent and constant in their attendance on him. The
apostles were prepared for their work, by <i>accompanying Christ
all the time that he went in and out among them,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 1:21" id="Matt.v-p75.1" parsed="|Acts|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.21">Acts i. 21</scripRef>. There is no learning
comparable to that which is got by following Christ. Joshua, by
ministering to Moses, is fitted to be his successor. (4.) Those who
are to fish for men, must therein follow Christ, and do it as he
did, with diligence, faithfulness, and tenderness. Christ is the
great pattern for preachers, and they ought to be <i>workers
together with him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p76">V. What was the <i>success</i> of this
call. Peter and Andrew <i>straightway left their nets</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 4:20" id="Matt.v-p76.1" parsed="|Matt|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>); and James
and John <i>immediately left the ship and their father</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 4:22" id="Matt.v-p76.2" parsed="|Matt|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>); <i>and
they</i> all <i>followed him.</i> Note, Those who would follow
Christ aright, must <i>leave all</i> to follow him. Every Christian
must leave all in affection, set loose to all, must <i>hate father
and mother</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:26" id="Matt.v-p76.3" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26">Luke xiv.
26</scripRef>), must love them less than Christ, must be ready to
part with his interest in them rather than with his interest in
Jesus Christ; but those who are devoted to the work of the ministry
are, in a special manner, concerned to disentangle themselves from
all the affairs of this life, that they may give themselves wholly
to that work which requires the whole man. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p77">1. This instance of the power of the Lord
Jesus gives us good encouragement to depend upon the sufficiency of
his grace. How strong and effectual is his word! <i>He speaks, and
it is done.</i> The same power goes along with this word of Christ,
<i>Follow me,</i> that went along with that word, <i>Lazarus, come
forth;</i> a power <i>to make willing,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 110:3" id="Matt.v-p77.1" parsed="|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.3">Ps. cx. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p78">2. This instance of the pliableness of the
disciples, gives us a good example of obedience to the command of
Christ. Note, It is the good property of all Christ's faithful
servants to come when they are called, and to follow their Master
wherever he leads them. They objected not their present
employments, their engagements to their families, the difficulties
of the service they were called to, or their own unfitness for it;
but, being called, they obeyed, and, like Abraham, <i>went out not
knowing whither they went,</i> but knowing very well whom they
followed. James and John <i>left their father:</i> it is not said
what became of him; their mother Salome was a constant follower of
Christ; no doubt, their father Zebedee was a believer, but the call
to follow Christ fastened on the young ones. Youth is the learning
age, and the labouring age. The priests ministered in the prime of
their life.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 4:23-25" id="Matt.v-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|4|23|4|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23-Matt.4.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.4.23-Matt.4.25">
<h4 id="Matt.v-p78.2">Christ Preaches in Galilee; Miracles of
Christ in Galilee.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.v-p79">23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in
their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and
healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the
people.   24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they
brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers
diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils,
and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he
healed them.   25 And there followed him great multitudes of
people from Galilee, and <i>from</i> Decapolis, and <i>from</i>
Jerusalem, and <i>from</i> Judea, and <i>from</i> beyond
Jordan.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p80">See here, I. What an industrious preacher
Christ was; He <i>went about all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom.</i> Observe,
1. <i>What</i> Christ preached—<i>the gospel of the kingdom. The
kingdom of heaven,</i> that is, of grace and glory, is emphatically
<i>the kingdom, the kingdom</i> that was now to come; that kingdom
which shall survive, as it doth surpass, all the kingdoms of the
earth. <i>The gospel</i> is the charter of that kingdom, containing
the King's coronation oath, by which he has graciously obliged
himself to pardon, protect, and save the subjects of that kingdom;
it contains also their oath of allegiance, by which they oblige
themselves to observe his statutes and seek his honour; this is
<i>the gospel of the kingdom;</i> this Christ was himself the
Preacher of, that our faith in it might be confirmed. 2.
<i>Where</i> he preached—<i>in the synagogues;</i> not there only,
but there chiefly, because those were <i>the places of
concourse,</i> where <i>wisdom</i> was to <i>lift up her voice</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 1:21" id="Matt.v-p80.1" parsed="|Prov|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.21">Prov. i. 21</scripRef>); because they
were <i>places of concourse</i> for religious worship, and there,
it was to be hoped, the minds of the people would be prepared to
receive <i>the gospel;</i> and there the scriptures of the Old
Testament were read, the exposition of which would easily introduce
<i>the gospel of the kingdom.</i> 3. <i>What pains he took</i> in
preaching; He <i>went about all Galilee, teaching.</i> He might
have issued out a proclamation to summon all to come to him; but,
to show his humility, and the condescensions of his grace, he goes
to them; for he <i>waits to be gracious,</i> and comes <i>to seek
and save.</i> Josephus says, There were above two hundred cities
and towns in Galilee, and all, or most of them, Christ visited. He
<i>went about doing good.</i> Never was there such an itinerant
preacher, such an indefatigable one, as Christ was; he went from
town to town, to beseech poor sinners to be reconciled to God. This
is an example to ministers, to lay themselves out to do good, and
to <i>be instant,</i> and constant, in <i>season, and out of
season,</i> to preach the word.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p81">II. What a powerful physician Christ was;
he <i>went about</i> not only <i>teaching,</i> but <i>healing,</i>
and both with his word, that he might magnify that above all his
name. <i>He sent his word, and healed them.</i> Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p82">1. What diseases he cured—all without
exception. He <i>healed all manner of sickness, and all manner of
disease.</i> There are diseases which are called <i>the reproach of
physicians,</i> being obstinate to all the methods they can
prescribe; but even those were the glory of this Physician, for
<i>he healed them</i> all, however inveterate. His word was the
true <i>panpharmacon—all-heal.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p83">Three general words are here used to
intimate this; he healed every sickness, <b><i>noson</i></b>, as
blindness, lameness, fever, dropsy; every <i>disease,</i> or
languishing, <b><i>malakian</i></b>, as fluxes and consumptions;
and all <i>torments,</i> <b><i>basanous</i></b>, as gout, stone,
convulsions, and such like torturing distempers; whether the
disease was acute or chronical; whether it was a racking or a
wasting disease; none was too bad, none too hard, for Christ to
heal with a word's speaking.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p84">Three particular diseases are specified;
<i>the palsy,</i> which is the greatest weakness of the body;
<i>lunacy,</i> which is the greatest malady of the mind, and
<i>possession of the Devil,</i> which is the greatest misery and
calamity of both, yet Christ healed all: for he is the sovereign
Physician both of soul and body, and has command of all
diseases.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p85">2. What patients he had. A physician who
was so easy of access, so sure of success, who cured immediately,
without either a painful suspense and expectation, or such painful
remedies as are worse than the disease; who cured gratis, and took
no fees, could not but have abundance of patients. See here, what
flocking there was to him from all parts; great multitudes of
people came, not only <i>from Galilee</i> and the country about,
but even <i>from Jerusalem</i> and <i>from Judea,</i> which lay a
great way off; for <i>his fame went throughout all Syria,</i> not
only among all the people of the Jews, but among the neighbouring
nations, which, by the report that now spread far and near
concerning him, would be prepared to receive his gospel, when
afterwards it should be brought them. <i>This</i> is given as the
reason why such multitudes came to him, because his fame had spread
so widely. Note, What we hear of Christ from others, should invite
us to him. The queen of Sheba was induced, by the fame of Solomon,
to pay him a visit. The voice of fame is "Come, and see." Christ
both <i>taught and healed.</i> They who came for cures, met with
instruction concerning <i>the things that belonged to their
peace.</i> It is well if any thing will bring people to Christ; and
they who come to him will find more in him than they expected.
These Syrians, like Naaman the Syrian, coming to be healed of their
diseases, many of them being converts, <scripRef passage="2Ki 5:15,17" id="Matt.v-p85.1" parsed="|2Kgs|5|15|0|0;|2Kgs|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.15 Bible:2Kgs.5.17">2 Kings v. 15, 17</scripRef>. They sought health for
the body, and obtained the salvation of the soul; like Saul, who
sought the asses, and found the kingdom. Yet it appeared, by the
issue, that many of those who rejoiced in Christ as a Healer,
forgot him as a Teacher.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p86">Now concerning the cures which Christ
wrought, let us, once for all, observe the <i>miracle,</i> the
<i>mercy,</i> and the <i>mystery,</i> of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p87">(1.) The <i>miracle</i> of them. They were
wrought in such a manner, as plainly spake them to be the immediate
products of a divine and supernatural power, and they were God's
seal to his commission. Nature could not do these things, it was
the God of nature; the cures were many, of diseases incurable by
the art of the physician, of persons that were strangers, of all
ages and conditions; the cures were wrought openly, before many
witnesses, in mixed companies of persons that would have denied the
matter of fact, if they could have had any colour for so doing; no
cure ever failed, or was afterwards called in question; they were
wrought speedily, and not (as cures by natural causes) gradually;
they were perfect cures, and wrought with a word's speaking; all
which proves him <i>a Teacher come from God,</i> for, otherwise,
none could have done the works that he did, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:2" id="Matt.v-p87.1" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2">John iii. 2</scripRef>. He appeals to these as
credentials, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:4,5,Joh 5:36" id="Matt.v-p87.2" parsed="|Matt|11|4|11|5;|John|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.4-Matt.11.5 Bible:John.5.36"><i>ch.</i> xi.
4, 5; John v. 36</scripRef>. It was expected that the Messiah
should work miracles (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:31" id="Matt.v-p87.3" parsed="|John|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.31">John vii.
31</scripRef>); miracles of this nature (<scripRef passage="Isa 35:5,6" id="Matt.v-p87.4" parsed="|Isa|35|5|35|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.5-Isa.35.6">Isa. xxxv. 5, 6</scripRef>); and we have this
indisputable proof of his being the Messiah; never was there any
man that did thus; and therefore his healing and his preaching
generally went together, for the former confirmed the latter; thus
here he <i>began to</i> do <i>and to</i> teach, <scripRef passage="Ac 1:1" id="Matt.v-p87.5" parsed="|Acts|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.1">Acts i. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p88">(2.) The <i>mercy</i> of them. The miracles
that Moses wrought, to prove his mission, were most of them plagues
and judgments, to intimate the terror of that dispensation, though
from God; but the miracles that Christ wrought, were most of them
cures, and all of them (except the cursing of the barren fig tree)
blessings and favours; for the gospel dispensation is founded, and
built up in love, and grace, and sweetness; and the management is
such as tends not to affright but to allure us to obedience. Christ
designed by his cures to win upon people, and to ingratiate himself
and his doctrine into their minds, and so to draw them with the
bands of love, <scripRef passage="Ho 11:4" id="Matt.v-p88.1" parsed="|Hos|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.4">Hos. xi. 4</scripRef>.
The miracle of them proved his doctrine <i>a faithful saying,</i>
and convinced men's judgments; the mercy of them proved it
<i>worthy of all acceptation,</i> and wrought upon their
affections. They were not only <i>great</i> works, but <i>good
works,</i> that he <i>showed them from</i> his <i>Father</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:32" id="Matt.v-p88.2" parsed="|John|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.32">John x. 32</scripRef>); and this
goodness was intended to <i>lead men to repentance</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 2:4" id="Matt.v-p88.3" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4">Rom. ii. 4</scripRef>), as also to show that
kindness, and beneficence, and doing good to all, to the utmost of
our power and opportunity, are essential branches of that holy
religion which Christ came into the world to establish.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.v-p89">(3.) The <i>mystery</i> of them. Christ, by
curing <i>bodily diseases,</i> intended to show, that his great
errand into the world was to cure <i>spiritual maladies.</i> He is
the <i>Sun of righteousness,</i> that <i>arises with</i> this
<i>healing under his wings.</i> As the Converter of sinners, he is
the <i>Physician of souls,</i> and has taught us to call him so,
<scripRef passage="Mt 9:12,13" id="Matt.v-p89.1" parsed="|Matt|9|12|9|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.12-Matt.9.13"><i>ch.</i> ix. 12, 13</scripRef>.
Sin is the <i>sickness, disease,</i> and <i>torment</i> of the
soul; Christ <i>came to take away sin,</i> and so to heal these.
And the particular stories of the cures Christ wrought, may not
only be applied spiritually, by way of allusion and illustration,
but, I believe, are very much intended to reveal to us spiritual
things, and to set before us the way and method of Christ's dealing
with souls, in their conversion and sanctification; and those cures
are recorded, that were most significant and instructive this way;
and they are therefore so to be explained and improved, to the
honour and praise of that glorious Redeemer, <i>who forgiveth all
our iniquities, and</i> so <i>healeth all our diseases.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter V" n="vi" progress="4.14%" prev="Matt.v" next="Matt.vii" id="Matt.vi">
 <h2 id="Matt.vi-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.vi-p0.2">CHAP. V.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.vi-p1">This chapter, and the two that follow it, are a
sermon; a famous sermon; the sermon upon the mount. It is the
longest and fullest continued discourse of our Saviour that we have
upon record in all the gospels. It is a practical discourse; there
is not much of the credenda of Christianity in it—the things to be
believed, but it is wholly taken up with the agenda—the things to
be done; these Christ began with in his preaching; for if any man
will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of
God. The circumstances of the sermon being accounted for (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:1,2" id="Matt.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|5|1|5|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.5.2">ver. 1, 2</scripRef>), the sermon itself
follows, the scope of which is, not to fill our heads with notions,
but to guide and regulate our practice. I. He proposes blessedness
as the end, and gives us the character of those who are entitled to
blessedness (very different from the sentiments of a vain world),
in eight beatitudes, which may justly be called paradoxes,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:3-12" id="Matt.vi-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|5|3|5|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3-Matt.5.12">ver. 3-12</scripRef>. II. He
prescribes duty as the way, and gives us standing rules of that
duty. He directs his disciples, 1. To understand what they are—the
salt of the earth, and the lights of the world, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:13-16" id="Matt.vi-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|5|13|5|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.13-Matt.5.16">ver. 13-16</scripRef>. 2. To understand what they have
to do—they are to be governed by the moral law. Here is, (1.) A
general ratification of the law, and a recommendation of it to us,
as our rule, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:17-20" id="Matt.vi-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|5|17|5|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.17-Matt.5.20">ver. 17-20</scripRef>.
(2.) A particular rectification of divers mistakes; or, rather, a
reformation of divers wilful, gross corruptions, which the scribes
and Pharisees had introduced in their exposition of the law; and an
authentic explication of divers branches which most needed to be
explained and vindicated, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:20" id="Matt.vi-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20">ver.
20</scripRef>. Particularly, here is an explication, [1.] Of the
sixth commandment, which forbids murder, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:21-26" id="Matt.vi-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|5|21|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.21-Matt.5.26">ver. 21-26</scripRef>. [2.] Of the seventh
commandment, against adultery, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:27-32" id="Matt.vi-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|5|27|5|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.27-Matt.5.32">ver.
27-32</scripRef>. [3.] Of the third commandment, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:33-37" id="Matt.vi-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|5|33|5|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.33-Matt.5.37">ver. 33-37</scripRef>. [4.] Of the law of retaliation,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:38-42" id="Matt.vi-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|5|38|5|42" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.38-Matt.5.42">ver. 38-42</scripRef>. [5.] Of the
law of brotherly love, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:43-48" id="Matt.vi-p1.10" parsed="|Matt|5|43|5|48" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.43-Matt.5.48">ver.
43-48</scripRef>. And the scope of the whole is, to show that the
law is spiritual.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5" id="Matt.vi-p1.11" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5:1-2" id="Matt.vi-p1.12" parsed="|Matt|5|1|5|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.5.2" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.5.2">
<h4 id="Matt.vi-p1.13">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vi-p2">1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a
mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him:  
2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p3">We have here a general account of this
sermon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p4">I. <i>The Preacher</i> was our Lord Jesus,
the Prince of preachers, the great Prophet of his church, who
<i>came into the world,</i> to be <i>the Light of the world.</i>
The prophets and John had <i>done virtuously</i> in preaching,
<i>but</i> Christ <i>excelled them all.</i> He is the eternal
Wisdom, <i>that lay in the bosom of the Father, before all
worlds,</i> and perfectly knew his will (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="Matt.vi-p4.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef>); and he is the eternal Word, by
whom he <i>has in these last days spoken to us.</i> The many
miraculous cures wrought by Christ in Galilee, which we read of in
the close of the foregoing chapter, were intended to make way for
this sermon, and to dispose people to receive instructions from one
in whom there appeared so much of a divine power and goodness; and,
probably, this sermon was the summary, or rehearsal, of what he had
preached up and down in the synagogues of Galilee. His text <i>was,
Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.</i> This is a sermon
on the former part of that text, showing what it is to
<i>repent;</i> it is to reform, both in judgment and practice; and
here he tells us wherein, in answer to that question (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:7" id="Matt.vi-p4.2" parsed="|Mal|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.7">Mal. iii. 7</scripRef>), <i>Wherein shall we
return?</i> He afterward preached upon the latter part of the text,
when, in divers parables, he showed what the kingdom of heaven is
like, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:1-52" id="Matt.vi-p4.3" parsed="|Matt|13|1|13|52" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.1-Matt.13.52"><i>ch.</i>
xiii.</scripRef></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p5">II. <i>The place</i> was a mountain in
Galilee. As in other things, so in this, our Lord Jesus was but ill
accommodated; he had no convenient place to preach in, any more
than <i>to lay his head</i> on. While the scribes and Pharisees had
Moses' chair to sit in, with all possible ease, honour, and state,
and there corrupted the law; our Lord Jesus, the great Teacher of
truth, is driven out to the desert, and finds no better a pulpit
than <i>a mountain</i> can afford; and not one of the <i>holy
mountains</i> neither, not one of <i>the mountains of Zion,</i> but
a common <i>mountain;</i> by which Christ would intimate that there
is no such distinguishing holiness of places now, under the gospel,
as there was under the law; but that it is <i>the will of God that
men should pray</i> and preach <i>every where,</i> any where,
provided it be decent and convenient. Christ preached this sermon,
which was an exposition of the law, upon a mountain, because upon a
<i>mountain</i> the law was given; and this was also a solemn
promulgation of the Christian law. But observe the difference: when
<i>the law was given,</i> the Lord <i>came down</i> upon the
<i>mountain;</i> now the Lord <i>went up:</i> then, he spoke <i>in
thunder and lightning;</i> now, <i>in a still small voice:</i> then
the people were ordered to keep their distance; now they are
invited to draw near: a blessed change! If God's grace and goodness
are (as they certainly are) his glory, then the glory of the gospel
is the glory that excels, for <i>grace and truth came by Jesus
Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 3:7,Heb 12:18" id="Matt.vi-p5.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|7|0|0;|Heb|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.7 Bible:Heb.12.18">2 Cor. iii. 7;
Heb. xii. 18</scripRef>, &amp;c. It was foretold of Zebulun and
Issachar, two of the tribes of Galilee (<scripRef passage="De 33:19" id="Matt.vi-p5.2" parsed="|Deut|33|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.19">Deut. xxxiii. 19</scripRef>), that <i>they shall call
the people to the mountain;</i> to this <i>mountain</i> we are
called, to learn <i>to offer the sacrifices of righteousness.</i>
Now was this <i>the mountain of the Lord,</i> where he <i>taught us
his ways,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 2:2,3,Mic 4:1,2" id="Matt.vi-p5.3" parsed="|Isa|2|2|2|3;|Mic|4|1|4|2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.2-Isa.2.3 Bible:Mic.4.1-Mic.4.2">Isa. ii. 2,
3; Mic. iv. 1, 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p6">III. <i>The auditors</i> were <i>his
disciples,</i> who <i>came unto him;</i> came at his call, as
appears by comparing <scripRef passage="Mk 3:13,Lu 6:13" id="Matt.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|3|13|0|0;|Luke|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.13 Bible:Luke.6.13">Mark iii.
13, Luke vi. 13</scripRef>. To them he directed his speech, because
they followed him for love and learning, while others attended him
only for cures. <i>He taught them,</i> because they were willing to
be <i>taught (the meek will he teach his way</i>); because they
would <i>understand</i> what he taught, which to others was
foolishness; and because they were to teach others; and it was
therefore requisite that they should have a clear and distinct
knowledge of these things themselves. The duties prescribed in this
sermon were to be conscientiously performed by all those that would
<i>enter into that kingdom of heaven</i> which they were sent to
set up, with hope to have the benefit of it. But though this
discourse was directed to the disciples, it was in the hearing of
<i>the multitude;</i> for it is said (<scripRef passage="Mt 7:28" id="Matt.vi-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|7|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.28"><i>ch.</i> vii. 28</scripRef>), <i>The people were
astonished.</i> No bounds were set about <i>this mountain,</i> to
keep the people off, as were about <i>mount Sinai</i> (<scripRef passage="Ex 19:12" id="Matt.vi-p6.3" parsed="|Exod|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.12">Exod. xix. 12</scripRef>); for, through Christ,
we have access to God, not only to speak to him, but to hear from
him. Nay, he had an eye to the <i>multitude,</i> in preaching this
sermon. When the fame of his miracles had brought a vast crowd
together, he took the opportunity of so great a confluence of
people, to instruct them. Note, It is an encouragement to a
faithful minister to cast the net of the gospel where there are a
great many fishes, in hope that some will be caught. The sight of a
<i>multitude</i> puts life into a preacher, which yet must arise
from a desire of their profit, not his own praise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p7">IV. <i>The solemnity</i> of his sermon is
intimated in that word, <i>when he was set.</i> Christ preached
many times occasionally, and by interlocutory discourses; but this
was a set sermon, <b><i>kathisantos autou</i></b>, when he had
placed himself so as to be best heard. He sat down as a Judge or
Lawgiver. It intimates with what sedateness and composure of mind
the things of God should be spoken and heard. <i>He sat,</i> that
<i>the scriptures might be fulfilled</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:3" id="Matt.vi-p7.1" parsed="|Mal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.3">Mal. iii. 3</scripRef>), <i>He shall sit as a
refiner,</i> to purge away the dross, the corrupt doctrines of the
sons of Levi. He <i>sat</i> as <i>in the throne, judging right</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 9:4" id="Matt.vi-p7.2" parsed="|Ps|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.4">Ps. ix. 4</scripRef>); for <i>the word
he spoke shall judge us.</i> That phrase, <i>He opened his
mouth,</i> is only a Hebrew periphrasis of speaking, as <scripRef passage="Job 3:1" id="Matt.vi-p7.3" parsed="|Job|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.1">Job iii. 1</scripRef>. Yet some think it
intimates the solemnity of this discourse; the congregation being
large, he raised his voice, and spoke louder than usual. He had
spoken long <i>by his servants the prophets,</i> and <i>opened
their mouths</i> (<scripRef passage="Eze 3:27,24:27,33:22" id="Matt.vi-p7.4" parsed="|Ezek|3|27|0|0;|Ezek|24|27|0|0;|Ezek|33|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.3.27 Bible:Ezek.24.27 Bible:Ezek.33.22">Ezek.
iii. 27; xxiv. 27; xxxiii. 22</scripRef>); but now <i>he opened
his</i> own, and spoke with freedom, <i>as one having
authority.</i> One of the ancients has this remark upon it; Christ
<i>taught</i> much without <i>opening his mouth.</i> that is, by
his holy and exemplary life; nay, he <i>taught,</i> when, being
<i>led as a lamb to the slaughter, he opened not his mouth,</i> but
now <i>he opened his mouth, and taught,</i> that <i>the scriptures
might be fulfilled,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 8:1,2,6" id="Matt.vi-p7.5" parsed="|Prov|8|1|8|2;|Prov|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.1-Prov.8.2 Bible:Prov.8.6">Prov. viii.
1, 2, 6</scripRef>. <i>Doth not wisdom cry—cry on the top of high
places?</i> And <i>the opening of her lips shall be right things.
He taught them,</i> according to the promise (<scripRef passage="Isa 54:13" id="Matt.vi-p7.6" parsed="|Isa|54|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.13">Isa. liv. 13</scripRef>), <i>All thy children shall be
taught of the Lord;</i> for this purpose he had <i>the tongue of
the learned</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 50:4" id="Matt.vi-p7.7" parsed="|Isa|50|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.4">Isa. l.
4</scripRef>), and <i>the Spirit of the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 61:1" id="Matt.vi-p7.8" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi. 1</scripRef>. <i>He taught them,</i>
what was the evil they should abhor, and what was the good they
should abide and abound in; for Christianity is not a matter of
speculation, but is designed to regulate the temper of our minds
and the tenour of our conversations; gospel-time is a time of
reformation (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:10" id="Matt.vi-p7.9" parsed="|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.10">Heb. ix. 10</scripRef>);
and by the gospel we must be reformed, must be made good, must be
made better. <i>The truth, as it is in Jesus,</i> is <i>the truth
which is according to godliness,</i> <scripRef passage="Tit 1:1" id="Matt.vi-p7.10" parsed="|Titus|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.1">Tit. i. 1</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5:3-12" id="Matt.vi-p7.11" parsed="|Matt|5|3|5|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3-Matt.5.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.5.3-Matt.5.12">
<h4 id="Matt.vi-p7.12">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vi-p8">3 Blessed <i>are</i> the poor in spirit: for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.   4 Blessed <i>are</i> they
that mourn: for they shall be comforted.   5 Blessed
<i>are</i> the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.   6
Blessed <i>are</i> they which do hunger and thirst after
righteousness: for they shall be filled.   7 Blessed
<i>are</i> the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.   8
Blessed <i>are</i> the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
  9 Blessed <i>are</i> the peacemakers: for they shall be
called the children of God.   10 Blessed <i>are</i> they which
are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven.   11 Blessed are ye, when <i>men</i> shall revile
you, and persecute <i>you,</i> and shall say all manner of evil
against you falsely, for my sake.   12 Rejoice, and be
exceeding glad: for great <i>is</i> your reward in heaven: for so
persecuted they the prophets which were before you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p9">Christ begins his sermon with blessings,
for <i>he came into the world to bless us</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 3:26" id="Matt.vi-p9.1" parsed="|Acts|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.26">Acts iii. 26</scripRef>), as <i>the great High Priest of
our profession;</i> as <i>the blessed Melchizedec;</i> as He <i>in
whom all the families of the earth should be blessed,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 12:3" id="Matt.vi-p9.2" parsed="|Gen|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.3">Gen. xii. 3</scripRef>. He came not only to
purchase blessings for us, but to pour out and pronounce blessings
on us; and here he does it <i>as one having authority,</i> as one
that can <i>command the blessing, even life for evermore,</i> and
that is the blessing here again and again promised to the good; his
pronouncing them happy makes them so; for those whom he blesses,
are blessed indeed. The Old Testament ended with a curse (<scripRef passage="Mal 4:6" id="Matt.vi-p9.3" parsed="|Mal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.6">Mal. iv. 6</scripRef>), the gospel begins with a
blessing; for <i>hereunto are we called, that we should inherit the
blessing.</i> Each of the blessings Christ here pronounces has a
double intention: 1. To show who they are that are to be accounted
truly happy, and what their characters are. 2. What that is wherein
true happiness consists, in the promises made to persons of certain
characters, the performance of which will make them happy. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p10">1. This is designed to rectify the ruinous
mistakes of a blind and carnal world. Blessedness is the thing
which men pretend to pursue; <i>Who will make us to see good?</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 4:6" id="Matt.vi-p10.1" parsed="|Ps|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.6">Ps. iv. 6</scripRef>. But most mistake
the end, and form a wrong notion of happiness; and then no wonder
that they miss the way; they choose their own delusions, and court
a shadow. The general opinion is, <i>Blessed are they</i> that are
rich, and great, and honourable in the world; they spend their days
in mirth, and their years in pleasure; they eat the fat, and drink
the sweet, and carry all before them with a high hand, and have
every sheaf bowing to their sheaf; <i>happy the people that is in
such a case;</i> and their designs, aims, and purposes are
accordingly; they <i>bless the covetous</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 10:3" id="Matt.vi-p10.2" parsed="|Ps|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.3">Ps. x. 3</scripRef>); they <i>will be rich.</i> Now our
Lord Jesus comes to correct this fundamental error, to advance a
new hypothesis, and to give us quite another notion of blessedness
and blessed people, which, however paradoxical it may appear to
those who are prejudiced, yet is in itself, and appears to be to
all who are savingly enlightened, a rule and doctrine of eternal
truth and certainty, by which we must shortly be judged. If this,
therefore, be the beginning of Christ's doctrine, the beginning of
a Christian's practice must be to take his measures of happiness
from those maxims, and to direct his pursuits accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p11">2. It is designed to remove the
discouragements of the weak and poor who receive the gospel, by
assuring them that his gospel did not make those only happy that
were eminent in gifts, graces, comforts, and usefulness; but that
even <i>the least in the kingdom of heaven,</i> whose heart was
upright with God, was happy in the honours and privileges of that
kingdom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p12">3. It is designed to invite souls to
Christ, and to make way for his law into their hearts. Christ's
pronouncing these blessings, not at the end of his sermon, to
dismiss the people, but at the beginning of it, to prepare them for
what he had further to say to them, may remind us of mount Gerizim
and mount Ebal, on which the blessings and cursings of the law were
read, <scripRef passage="De 27:12" id="Matt.vi-p12.1" parsed="|Deut|27|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27.12">Deut. xxvii. 12</scripRef>,
&amp;c. <i>There</i> the curses are expressed, and the blessings
only implied; <i>here</i> the blessings are expressed, and the
curses implied: in both, <i>life and death are set before us;</i>
but the law appeared more as a ministration of death, to deter us
from sin; the gospel as a dispensation of life, to allure us to
Christ, in whom alone all good is to be had. And those who had seen
the gracious cures wrought by his hand (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:23,24" id="Matt.vi-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|4|23|4|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23-Matt.4.24"><i>ch.</i> iv. 23, 24</scripRef>), and now heard
<i>the gracious words proceeding out of his mouth,</i> would say
that he was all of a piece, made up of love and sweetness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p13">4. It is designed to settle and sum up the
articles of agreement between God and man. The scope of the divine
revelation is to let us know what God expects from us, and what we
may then expect from him; and no where is this more fully set forth
in a few words than here, nor with a more exact reference to each
other; and this is that gospel which we are required to believe;
for what is faith but a conformity to these characters, and a
dependence upon these promises? The way to happiness is here
opened, and made a <i>highway</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 35:8" id="Matt.vi-p13.1" parsed="|Isa|35|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.8">Isa. xxxv. 8</scripRef>); and this coming from the mouth
of Jesus Christ, it is intimated that from him, and by him, we are
to receive both the seed and the fruit, both the grace required,
and the glory promised. Nothing passes between God and fallen man,
but through his hand. Some of the wiser heathen had notions of
blessedness different from the rest of mankind, and looking toward
this of our Saviour. Seneca, undertaking to describe a blessed man,
makes it out, that it is only an honest, good man that is to be so
called: <i>De vita beata.</i> cap. 4. <i>Cui nullum bonum malumque
sit, nisi bonus malusque animus—Quem nec extollant fortuita, nec
frangant—Cui vera voluptas erit voluptatum comtemplio—Cui unum
bonum honestas, unum malum turpitudo.—In whose estimation nothing
is good or evil, but a good or evil heart—Whom no occurrences
elate or deject—Whose true pleasure consists in a contempt of
pleasure—To whom the only good is virtue, and the only evil
vice.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p14">Our Saviour here gives us eight characters
of blessed people; which represent to us the principal graces of a
Christian. On each of them a present blessing is pronounced;
<i>Blessed are</i> they; and to each a future blessing is promised,
which is variously expressed, so as to suit the nature of the grace
or duty recommended.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p15">Do we ask then who are happy? It is
answered,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p16">I. <i>The poor in spirit</i> are happy,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:3" id="Matt.vi-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. There is a
poor-spiritedness that is so far from making men blessed that it is
a sin and a snare—cowardice and base fear, and a willing
subjection to the lusts of men. But this poverty of spirit is a
gracious disposition of soul, by which we are emptied of self, in
order to our being filled with Jesus Christ. To be <i>poor in
spirit</i> is, 1. To be contentedly poor, willing to be emptied of
worldly wealth, if God orders that to be our lot; to bring our mind
to our condition, when it is a low condition. Many are poor in the
world, but high in spirit, poor and proud, murmuring and
complaining, and blaming their lot, but we must accommodate
ourselves to our poverty, must <i>know how to be abased,</i>
<scripRef passage="Php 4:12" id="Matt.vi-p16.2" parsed="|Phil|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.12">Phil. iv. 12</scripRef>. Acknowledging
the wisdom of God in appointing us to poverty, we must be easy in
it, patiently bear the inconveniences of it, be thankful for what
we have, and make the best of that which is. It is to sit loose to
all worldly wealth, and not set our hearts upon it, but cheerfully
to bear losses and disappointments which may befal us in the most
prosperous state. It is not, in pride or pretence, to make
ourselves poor, by throwing away what God has given us, especially
as those in the church of Rome, who vow poverty, and yet engross
the wealth of the nations; but if we be rich in the world we must
be <i>poor in spirit,</i> that is, we must condescend to the poor
and sympathize with them, as being touched with the feeling of
their infirmities; we must expect and prepare for poverty; must not
inordinately fear or shun it, but must bid it welcome, especially
when it comes upon us for keeping a good conscience, <scripRef passage="Heb 10:34" id="Matt.vi-p16.3" parsed="|Heb|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.34">Heb. x. 34</scripRef>. Job was <i>poor in
spirit,</i> when he blessed God in <i>taking away,</i> as well as
giving. 2. It is to be humble and lowly in our own eyes. To be
<i>poor in spirit,</i> is to think meanly of ourselves, of what we
are, and have, and do; the poor are often taken in the Old
Testament for the humble and self-denying, as opposed to those that
are at ease, and the proud; it is to be as little children in our
opinion of ourselves, weak, foolish, and insignificant, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:4,19:14" id="Matt.vi-p16.4" parsed="|Matt|18|4|0|0;|Matt|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.4 Bible:Matt.19.14"><i>ch.</i> xviii. 4; xix. 14</scripRef>.
Laodicea was <i>poor in spirituals,</i> wretchedly and miserably
poor, and yet <i>rich in spirit,</i> so well increased with goods,
as to <i>have need of nothing,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:17" id="Matt.vi-p16.5" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Rev.
iii. 17</scripRef>. On the other hand, Paul was rich in
<i>spirituals,</i> excelling most in gifts and graces, and yet
<i>poor in spirit, the least of the apostles,</i> less than the
least of all saints, and <i>nothing</i> in his own account. It is
to look with a holy contempt upon ourselves, to value others and
undervalue ourselves in comparison of them. It is to be willing to
make ourselves cheap, and mean, and little, to do good; to
<i>become all things to all men.</i> It is to acknowledge that God
is great, and we are mean; that he is holy and we are sinful; that
he is all and we are nothing, less than nothing, worse than
nothing; and to humble ourselves before him, and under his mighty
hand. 3. It is to come off from all confidence in our own
righteousness and strength, that we may depend only upon the merit
of Christ for our justification, and the spirit and grace of Christ
for our sanctification. That <i>broken and contrite spirit</i> with
which the publican cried for mercy to a poor sinner, is that
poverty of spirit. We must call ourselves poor, because always in
want of God's grace, always begging at God's door, always hanging
on in his house.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p17">Now, (1.) This poverty in spirit is put
first among the Christian graces. The philosophers did not reckon
humility among their moral virtues, but Christ puts it first.
Self-denial is the first lesson to be learned in his school, and
poverty of spirit entitled to the first beatitude. The foundation
of all other graces is laid in humility. Those who would build high
must begin low; and it is an excellent preparative for the entrance
of gospel-grace into the soul; it fits the soil to receive the
seed. Those <i>who are weary and heavy laden,</i> are <i>the poor
in spirit,</i> and they shall find rest with Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p18">(2.) They are <i>blessed.</i> Now they are
so, in this world. God looks graciously upon them. They are his
little ones, and have their angels. To them he gives more grace;
they live the most comfortable lives, and are easy to themselves
and all about them, and nothing comes amiss to them; while high
spirits are always uneasy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p19">(3.) <i>Theirs is the kingdom of
heaven.</i> The kingdom of <i>grace</i> is composed of such; they
only are fit to be members of Christ's church, which is called
<i>the congregation of the poor</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 74:19" id="Matt.vi-p19.1" parsed="|Ps|74|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.19">Ps. lxxiv. 19</scripRef>); the kingdom of <i>glory</i>
is prepared for them. Those who thus humble themselves, and comply
with God when he humbles them, shall be thus exalted. The great,
high spirits go away with the glory of <i>the kingdoms of the
earth;</i> but the humble, mild, and yielding souls obtain the
glory of <i>the kingdom of heaven.</i> We are ready to think
concerning those who are rich, and do good with their riches, that,
no doubt, <i>theirs is the kingdom of heaven;</i> for they can thus
lay up in store a good security <i>for the time to come;</i> but
what shall the poor do, who have not wherewithal to do good? Why,
the same happiness is promised to those who are contentedly poor,
as to those who are usefully rich. If I am not able to <i>spend</i>
cheerfully for his sake, if I can but <i>want</i> cheerfully for
his sake, even that shall be recompensed. And do not we serve a
good master then?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p20">II. <i>They that mourn</i> are happy
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:4" id="Matt.vi-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>); <i>Blessed are
they that mourn.</i> This is another strange blessing, and fitly
follows the former. The poor are accustomed to mourn, the
graciously poor mourn graciously. We are apt to think, Blessed are
the <i>merry;</i> but Christ, who was himself a great mourner,
says, Blessed are the <i>mourners.</i> There is a sinful mourning,
which is an enemy to blessedness—<i>the sorrow of the world;</i>
despairing melancholy upon a spiritual account, and disconsolate
grief upon a temporal account. There is a natural mourning, which
may prove a friend to blessedness, by the grace of God working with
it, and sanctifying the afflictions to us, for which we mourn. But
there is a gracious mourning, which qualifies for blessedness, an
habitual seriousness, the mind mortified to mirth, and an actual
sorrow. 1. A penitential mourning for our own sins; this is
<i>godly sorrow,</i> a sorrow according to God; sorrow for sin,
with an eye to Christ, <scripRef passage="Zec 12:10" id="Matt.vi-p20.2" parsed="|Zech|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.10">Zech. xii.
10</scripRef>. Those are God's mourners, who live a life of
repentance, who lament the corruption of their nature, and their
many actual transgressions, and God's withdrawings from them; and
who, out of regard to God's honour, mourn also for the sins of
others, and <i>sigh and cry for their abominations,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 9:4" id="Matt.vi-p20.3" parsed="|Ezek|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.9.4">Ezek. ix. 4</scripRef>. 2. A sympathizing
mourning for the afflictions of others; the mourning of those who
<i>weep with them that weep,</i> are sorrowful <i>for the solemn
assemblies, for the desolations of Zion</i> (<scripRef passage="Zep 3:18,Ps 137:1" id="Matt.vi-p20.4" parsed="|Zeph|3|18|0|0;|Ps|137|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.3.18 Bible:Ps.137.1">Zeph. iii. 18; Ps. cxxxvii. 1</scripRef>),
especially who look with compassion on perishing souls, and <i>weep
over</i> them, as Christ <i>over Jerusalem.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p21">Now these gracious mourners, (1.) <i>Are
blessed.</i> As in vain and sinful <i>laughter the heart is
sorrowful,</i> so in gracious mourning <i>the heart</i> has a
serious joy, a secret satisfaction, which a <i>stranger does not
intermeddle with.</i> They are <i>blessed,</i> for they are like
the Lord Jesus, who <i>was a man of sorrows,</i> and of whom we
never read that he laughed, but often that he wept. The are armed
against the many temptations that attend vain mirth, and are
prepared for the comforts of a sealed pardon and a settled peace.
(2.) <i>They shall be comforted.</i> Though perhaps they are not
immediately comforted, yet plentiful provision is made for their
comfort; light is sown for them; and in heaven, it is certain,
<i>they shall be comforted,</i> as Lazarus, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:25" id="Matt.vi-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">Luke xvi. 25</scripRef>. Note, The happiness of heaven
consists in being perfectly and eternally comforted, and in the
<i>wiping away of all tears from their eyes.</i> It <i>is the joy
of our Lord; a fulness of joy and pleasures for evermore;</i> which
will be doubly sweet to those who have been prepared for them by
this <i>godly sorrow.</i> Heaven will be a heaven indeed to those
who go mourning thither; it will be a harvest of joy, the return of
a seed-time of tears (<scripRef passage="Ps 126:5,6" id="Matt.vi-p21.2" parsed="|Ps|126|5|126|6" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.5-Ps.126.6">Ps. cxxvi. 5,
6</scripRef>); a mountain of joy, to which our way lies through a
vale of tears. See <scripRef passage="Isa 66:10" id="Matt.vi-p21.3" parsed="|Isa|66|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.10">Isa. lxvi.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p22">III. <i>The meek</i> are happy (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:5" id="Matt.vi-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>); <i>Blessed are the
meek.</i> The meek are those who quietly submit themselves to God,
to his word and to his rod, who follow his directions, and comply
with his designs, and are <i>gentle towards all men</i> (<scripRef passage="Tit 3:2" id="Matt.vi-p22.2" parsed="|Titus|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.2">Tit. iii. 2</scripRef>); who can bear provocation
without being inflamed by it; are either silent, or return a soft
answer; and who can show their displeasure when there is occasion
for it, without being transported into any indecencies; who can be
cool when others are hot; and in their patience keep possession of
their own souls, when they can scarcely keep possession of any
thing else. <i>They</i> are the meek, who are rarely and hardly
provoked, but quickly and easily pacified; and who would rather
forgive twenty injuries than revenge one, having the rule of their
own spirits.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p23">These meek ones are here represented as
happy, even in this world. 1. They are <i>blessed,</i> for they are
like the blessed Jesus, in that wherein particularly they are to
learn of him, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:29" id="Matt.vi-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29"><i>ch.</i> xi.
29</scripRef>. They are like the blessed God himself, who is Lord
of his anger, and in whom fury is not. They are <i>blessed,</i> for
they have the most comfortable, undisturbed enjoyment of
themselves, their friends, their God; they are fit for any
relation, and condition, any company; fit to live, and fit to die.
2. <i>They shall inherit the earth;</i> it is quoted from <scripRef passage="Ps 37:11" id="Matt.vi-p23.2" parsed="|Ps|37|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.11">Ps. xxxvii. 11</scripRef>, and it is almost the
only express temporal promise in all the New Testament. Not that
they shall always have much of <i>the earth,</i> much less that
they shall be put off with that only; but this branch of godliness
has, in a special manner, <i>the promise of life that now is.</i>
Meekness, however ridiculed and run down, has a real tendency to
promote our health, wealth, comfort, and safety, even in this
world. <i>The meek</i> and quiet are observed to live the most easy
lives, compared with the froward and turbulent. Or, <i>They shall
inherit the land</i> (so it may be read), <i>the land of
Canaan,</i> a type of heaven. So that all the blessedness of heaven
above, and all the blessings of earth beneath, are the portion of
the meek.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p24">IV. <i>They that hunger and thirst after
righteousness</i> are happy, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:6" id="Matt.vi-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>. Some understand this as a further instance of our
outward poverty, and a low condition in this world, which not only
exposes men to injury and wrong, but makes it in vain for them to
seek to have justice done to them; they <i>hunger and thirst
after</i> it, but such is the power on the side of their
oppressors, that they cannot have it; they desire only that which
is just and equal, but it is denied them by those that <i>neither
fear God nor regard men.</i> This is a melancholy case! Yet,
<i>blessed are they,</i> if they suffer these hardships for and
with a good conscience; let them hope in God, who will see justice
done, right take place, and will deliver the poor from their
oppressors, <scripRef passage="Ps 103:6" id="Matt.vi-p24.2" parsed="|Ps|103|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.6">Ps. ciii. 6</scripRef>.
Those who contentedly bear oppression, and quietly refer themselves
to God to plead their cause, shall in due time be satisfied,
abundantly satisfied, in the wisdom and kindness which shall be
manifested in his appearances for them. But it is certainly to be
understood spiritually, of such a desire as, being terminated on
such an object, is gracious, and the work of God's grace in the
soul, and qualifies for the gifts of the divine favour. 1.
<i>Righteousness</i> is here put for all spiritual blessings. See
<scripRef passage="Ps 24:5,Mt 6:33" id="Matt.vi-p24.3" parsed="|Ps|24|5|0|0;|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.5 Bible:Matt.6.33">Ps. xxiv. 5; <i>ch.</i> vi.
33</scripRef>. They are purchased for us by <i>the righteousness of
Christ;</i> conveyed and secured by the imputation of that
righteousness to us; and confirmed by the faithfulness of God. To
have Christ <i>made of God to us righteousness,</i> and to be
<i>made the righteousness of God in him;</i> to have <i>the whole
man renewed in righteousness,</i> so as to become <i>a new man,</i>
and to bear the image of God; to have an interest in Christ and the
promises—this is <i>righteousness.</i> 2. These we must <i>hunger
and thirst after.</i> We must truly and really desire them, as one
who is hungry and thirsty desires meat and drink, who cannot be
satisfied with any thing but meat and drink, and will be satisfied
with them, though other things be wanting. Our desires of spiritual
blessings must be earnest and importunate; "<i>Give me these, or
else I die;</i> every thing else is dross and chaff, unsatisfying;
give me these, and I have enough, though I had nothing else."
<i>Hunger and thirst</i> are appetites that return frequently, and
call for fresh satisfactions; so these holy desires rest not in any
thing attained, but are carried out toward renewed pardons, and
daily fresh supplies of grace. The quickened soul calls for
constant meals of righteousness, grace to do the work of every day
in its day, as duly as the living body calls for food. Those who
<i>hunger and thirst</i> will labour for supplies; so we must not
only desire spiritual blessings, but take pains for them in the use
of the appointed means. Dr. Hammond, in his practical Catechism,
distinguishes between <i>hunger and thirst.</i> <i>Hunger</i> is a
desire of food to sustain, such as <i>sanctifying
righteousness.</i> <i>Thirst</i> is the desire of drink to refresh,
such as justifying <i>righteousness,</i> and the sense of our
pardon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p25">Those who <i>hunger and thirst</i> after
spiritual blessings, <i>are blessed</i> in those desires, and
<i>shall be filled</i> with those blessings. (1.) They are
<i>blessed</i> in those desires. Though all desires of grace are
not grace (feigned, faint desires are not), yet such a desire as
this is; it is an <i>evidence</i> of something <i>good,</i> and an
<i>earnest</i> of something <i>better.</i> It is a desire of God's
own raising, and he will not forsake the work of his own hands.
Something or other the soul will be <i>hungering</i> and
<i>thirsting</i> after; therefore <i>they</i> are blessed who
fasten upon the right object, which is satisfying, and not
deceiving; and do not <i>pant after the dust of the earth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Am 2:7,Isa 55:2" id="Matt.vi-p25.1" parsed="|Amos|2|7|0|0;|Isa|55|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.2.7 Bible:Isa.55.2">Amos ii. 7; Isa. lv.
2</scripRef>. (2.) They <i>shall be filled</i> with those
blessings. God will give them what they desire to complete their
satisfaction. It is God only who can <i>fill a soul,</i> whose
grace and favour are adequate to its just desires; and he will fill
those with <i>grace for grace,</i> who, in a sense of their own
emptiness, have recourse to his fulness. He <i>fills the hungry</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:53" id="Matt.vi-p25.2" parsed="|Luke|1|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.53">Luke i. 53</scripRef>),
<i>satiates</i> them, <scripRef passage="Jer 31:25" id="Matt.vi-p25.3" parsed="|Jer|31|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.25">Jer. xxxi.
25</scripRef>. The happiness of heaven will certainly fill the
soul; their righteousness shall be complete, the favour of God and
his image, both in their full perfection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p26">V. The <i>merciful</i> are happy, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:7" id="Matt.vi-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. This, like the rest, is a
paradox; for the merciful are not taken to be the wisest, nor are
likely to be the richest; yet Christ pronounces them
<i>blessed.</i> Those are the <i>merciful,</i> who are piously and
charitably inclined to pity, help, and succour persons in misery. A
man may be truly <i>merciful,</i> who has not wherewithal to be
bountiful or liberal; and then God accepts the willing mind. We
must not only bear our own afflictions patiently, but we must, by
Christian sympathy, partake of the afflictions of our brethren;
pity must be shown (<scripRef passage="Job 6:14" id="Matt.vi-p26.2" parsed="|Job|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.14">Job vi.
14</scripRef>), and <i>bowels of mercy put on</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 3:12" id="Matt.vi-p26.3" parsed="|Col|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.12">Col. iii. 12</scripRef>); and, being put on,
they must put forth themselves in contributing all we can for the
assistance of those who are any way in misery. We must have
compassion on the souls of others, and help them; pity the
ignorant, and instruct them; the careless, and warn them; those who
are in a state of sin, and snatch them as <i>brands out of the
burning.</i> We must have compassion on those who are melancholy
and in sorrow, and comfort them (<scripRef passage="Job 16:5" id="Matt.vi-p26.4" parsed="|Job|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.16.5">Job
xvi. 5</scripRef>); on those whom we have advantage against, and
not be rigorous and severe with them; on those who are in want, and
supply them; which if we refuse to do, whatever we pretend, we
<i>shut up the bowels of our compassion,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 2:15,16,1Jo 3:17" id="Matt.vi-p26.5" parsed="|Jas|2|15|2|16;|1John|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.15-Jas.2.16 Bible:1John.3.17">James ii. 15, 16; 1 John iii. 17</scripRef>.
<i>Draw out thy soul</i> by <i>dealing thy bread</i> to the
hungry, <scripRef passage="Isa 58:7,10" id="Matt.vi-p26.6" parsed="|Isa|58|7|0|0;|Isa|58|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.7 Bible:Isa.58.10">Isa. lviii. 7,
10</scripRef>. Nay, a <i>good man is merciful to his beast.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p27">Now as to the merciful. 1. They are
<i>blessed;</i> so it was said in the Old Testament; <i>Blessed is
he that considers the poor,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 41:1" id="Matt.vi-p27.1" parsed="|Ps|41|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.1">Ps.
xli. 1</scripRef>. Herein they resemble God, whose goodness is his
glory; in being <i>merciful as he is merciful,</i> we are, in our
measure, <i>perfect as he is perfect.</i> It is an evidence of love
to God; it will be a satisfaction to ourselves, to be any way
instrumental for the benefit of others. One of the purest and most
refined delights in this world, is that of <i>doing good.</i> In
this word, <i>Blessed are the merciful,</i> is included that saying
of Christ, which otherwise we find not in the gospels, <i>It is
more blessed to give than to receive,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 20:35" id="Matt.vi-p27.2" parsed="|Acts|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.35">Acts xx. 35</scripRef>. 2. <i>They shall obtain
mercy;</i> mercy <i>with men,</i> when they need it; <i>he that
watereth, shall be watered also himself</i> (we know not how soon
we may stand in need of kindness, and therefore should be kind);
but especially mercy <i>with God,</i> for <i>with the merciful he
will show himself merciful,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 18:25" id="Matt.vi-p27.3" parsed="|Ps|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.25">Ps.
xviii. 25</scripRef>. The most <i>merciful</i> and charitable
cannot pretend to <i>merit,</i> but must fly to mercy. The merciful
shall find with God <i>sparing</i> mercy (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:14" id="Matt.vi-p27.4" parsed="|Matt|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.14"><i>ch.</i> vi. 14</scripRef>), <i>supplying</i> mercy
(<scripRef passage="Pr 19:17" id="Matt.vi-p27.5" parsed="|Prov|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.19.17">Prov. xix. 17</scripRef>),
<i>sustaining</i> mercy (<scripRef passage="Ps 41:2" id="Matt.vi-p27.6" parsed="|Ps|41|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.2">Ps. xli.
2</scripRef>), mercy in that day (<scripRef passage="2Ti 1:18" id="Matt.vi-p27.7" parsed="|2Tim|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.18">2
Tim. i. 18</scripRef>); may, they shall <i>inherit the kingdom
prepared for them</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:34,35" id="Matt.vi-p27.8" parsed="|Matt|25|34|25|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34-Matt.25.35"><i>ch.</i>
xxv. 34, 35</scripRef>); whereas <i>they</i> shall have <i>judgment
without mercy</i> (which can be nothing short of <i>hell-fire</i>)
who have <i>shown no mercy.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p28">VI. The <i>pure in heart</i> are happy
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:8" id="Matt.vi-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); <i>Blessed are
the poor in heart, for they shall see God.</i> This is the most
comprehensive of all the beatitudes; here holiness and happiness
are fully described and put together.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p29">1. Here is the most <i>comprehensive
character</i> of the blessed: they are <i>pure in heart.</i> Note,
True religion consists in heart-purity. Those who are inwardly
pure, show themselves to be under the power of <i>pure and
undefiled</i> religion. True Christianity lies in the heart, in the
<i>purity of heart;</i> the <i>washing</i> of that <i>from
wickedness,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 4:14" id="Matt.vi-p29.1" parsed="|Jer|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.14">Jer. iv.
14</scripRef>. We must lift up to God, not only clean hands, but a
pure heart, <scripRef passage="Ps 24:4,5,1Ti 1:5" id="Matt.vi-p29.2" parsed="|Ps|24|4|24|5;|1Tim|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.4-Ps.24.5 Bible:1Tim.1.5">Ps. xxiv. 4, 5; 1
Tim. i. 5</scripRef>. The heart must be <i>pure,</i> in opposition
to <i>mixture</i>—an honest heart that aims well; and pure, in
opposition to <i>pollution</i> and <i>defilement;</i> as wine
<i>unmixed,</i> as water <i>unmuddied.</i> The heart must be kept
<i>pure</i> from <i>fleshly lusts,</i> all unchaste thoughts and
desires; and from <i>worldly lusts;</i> covetousness is called
<i>filthy lucre;</i> from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, all
that which come <i>out of the heart,</i> and <i>defiles the
man.</i> The heart must be <i>purified by faith,</i> and entire for
God; must be presented and preserved a chaste virgin to Christ.
<i>Create in me such a clean heart, O God!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p30">2. Here is the most <i>comprehensive
comfort</i> of the blessed; They shall see God. Note, (1.) It is
the perfection of the soul's happiness to <i>see God; seeing
him,</i> as we may by faith in our present state, is a <i>heaven
upon earth;</i> and seeing him as we shall in the future state, in
the <i>heaven of heaven.</i> To see him <i>as he is,</i> face to
face, and no longer through a glass darkly; to see him as ours, and
to see him and enjoy him; to see him and be like him, and be
satisfied with that likeness (<scripRef passage="Ps 17:15" id="Matt.vi-p30.1" parsed="|Ps|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.15">Ps.
xvii. 15</scripRef>); and to see him for ever, and never lose the
sight of him; this is heaven's happiness. (2.) The happiness of
seeing God is promised to those, and those only, who are <i>pure in
heart.</i> None but the <i>pure</i> are capable of <i>seeing</i>
God, nor would it be a felicity to the impure. What pleasure could
an unsanctified soul take in the vision of a holy God? As <i>he</i>
cannot endure to look upon their iniquity, <i>so they</i> cannot
endure to look upon his purity; nor shall any unclean thing enter
into the new Jerusalem; but all that are <i>pure in heart,</i> all
that are truly sanctified, have desires wrought in them, which
nothing but the sight of God will sanctify; and divine grace will
not leave those desires unsatisfied.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p31">VII. The <i>peace-makers</i> are happy,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:9" id="Matt.vi-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. The wisdom that
is from above is first <i>pure,</i> and then <i>peaceable;</i> the
blessed ones are <i>pure</i> toward God, and <i>peaceable</i>
toward men; for with reference to both, conscience must be kept
<i>void of offence.</i> The <i>peace-makers</i> are those who have,
1. <i>A peaceable disposition:</i> as, to <i>make a lie,</i> is to
be given and addicted to lying, so, to <i>make peace,</i> is to
have a strong and hearty affection to peace. <i>I am for peace,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 120:7" id="Matt.vi-p31.2" parsed="|Ps|120|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.120.7">Ps. cxx. 7</scripRef>. It is to love,
and desire, and delight in peace; to be put in it as in our
element, and to study to be quiet. 2. A <i>peaceable
conversation;</i> industriously, as far as we can, to preserve the
peace that it be not broken, and to recover it when it is broken;
to hearken to proposals of peace ourselves, and to be ready to make
them to others; where distance is among brethren and neighbours, to
do all we can to accommodate it, and to be <i>repairers of the
breaches. The making of peace</i> is sometimes a <i>thankless
office,</i> and it is the lot of him who parts a fray, to have
<i>blows on both sides;</i> yet it is a good office, and we must be
forward to it. Some think that this is intended especially as a
lesson for ministers, who should do all they can to reconcile those
who are at variance, and to promote Christian love among those
under their charge.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p32">Now, (1.) Such persons are <i>blessed;</i>
for they have the satisfaction of <i>enjoying themselves,</i> by
keeping the peace, and of being truly serviceable to others, by
disposing them to peace. They are working together with Christ, who
came into the world to <i>slay all enmities,</i> and to proclaim
<i>peace on earth.</i> (2.) <i>They shall be called the children of
God;</i> it will be an evidence to themselves that they are so; God
will own them as such, and herein they will resemble him. He is the
God of peace; the Son of God is the Prince of peace; the Spirit of
adoption is a Spirit of peace. Since God has declared himself
reconcilable to us all, he will not own those for his children who
are implacable in their enmity to one another; for if the
peacemakers are blessed, woe to the peace-breakers! Now by this it
appears, that Christ never intended to have his religion propagated
by fire and sword, or penal laws, or to acknowledge bigotry, or
intemperate zeal, as the mark of his disciples. The children of
this world love to fish in troubled waters, but the children of God
are the peace-makers, the <i>quiet in the land.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p33">VIII. Those who are <i>persecuted for
righteousness' sake,</i> are happy. This is the greatest paradox of
all, and peculiar to Christianity; and therefore it is put last,
and more largely insisted upon than any of the rest, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:10-12" id="Matt.vi-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|5|10|5|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.10-Matt.5.12"><i>v.</i> 10-12</scripRef>. This beatitude,
like Pharaoh's dream, is doubled, because hardly credited, and yet
<i>the thing is certain;</i> and in the latter part there is change
of the person, "Blessed are <i>ye</i>—ye my disciples, and
immediate followers. This is that which you, who excel in virtue,
are more immediately concerned in; for you must reckon upon
hardships and troubles more than other men." Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p34">1. The case of suffering saints described;
and it is a hard case, and a very piteous one.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p35">(1.) They are persecuted, hunted, pursued,
run down, as noxious beasts are, that are sought for to be
destroyed; as if a Christian did <i>caput gerere lupinum—bear a
wolf's head,</i> as an outlaw is said to do—any one that finds him
may slay him; they are abandoned as the <i>offscouring of all
things;</i> fined, imprisoned, banished, stripped of their estates,
excluded from all places of profit and trust, scourged, racked,
tortured, always delivered to death, and accounted as sheep for the
slaughter. This has been the effect of the enmity of the serpent's
seed against the holy seed, ever since the time <i>of righteous
Abel.</i> It was so in <i>Old-Testament</i> times, as we find,
<scripRef passage="Heb 11:35" id="Matt.vi-p35.1" parsed="|Heb|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.35">Heb. xi. 35</scripRef>, &amp;c.
Christ has told us that it would much more be so with the Christian
church, and we are not to think it strange, <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:13" id="Matt.vi-p35.2" parsed="|1John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.13">1 John iii. 13</scripRef>. He has left us an
example.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p36">(2.) The are <i>reviled, and have all
manner of evil said against them falsely.</i> Nicknames, and names
of reproach, are fastened upon them, upon particular persons, and
upon the generation of the righteous in the gross, to render them
odious; sometimes to make them formidable, that they may be
powerfully assailed; things are laid to their charge that they knew
not, <scripRef passage="Ps 35:11,Jer 20:18,Ac 17:6" id="Matt.vi-p36.1" parsed="|Ps|35|11|0|0;|Jer|20|18|0|0;|Acts|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.11 Bible:Jer.20.18 Bible:Acts.17.6">Ps. xxxv. 11;
Jer. xx. 18; Acts xvii. 6, 7</scripRef>. Those who have had no
power in their hands to do them any other mischief, could yet do
this; and those who have had power to <i>persecute,</i> had found
it necessary to <i>do this too,</i> to justify themselves in their
barbarous usage of them; they could not have baited them, if they
had not dressed them in bear-skins; nor have given them the worst
of treatment, if they had not first represented them as the worst
of men. They will <i>revile you, and persecute you.</i> Note,
<i>Reviling</i> the saints is <i>persecuting</i> them, and will be
found so shortly, when <i>hard speeches</i> must be accounted for
(<scripRef passage="Jude 1:15" id="Matt.vi-p36.2" parsed="|Jude|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.15">Jude 15</scripRef>), and <i>cruel
mockings,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 11:36" id="Matt.vi-p36.3" parsed="|Heb|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.36">Heb. xi. 36</scripRef>.
They will say <i>all manner of evil of you falsely;</i> sometimes
before the <i>seat of judgment,</i> as witnesses; sometimes in the
<i>seat of the scornful,</i> with <i>hypocritical mockers at
feasts;</i> they are the <i>song of the drunkards;</i> sometimes to
face their faces, as Shimei cursed David; sometimes behind their
backs, as the enemies of Jeremiah did. Note, There is no evil so
black and horrid, which, at one time or other, has not been said,
falsely, of Christ's disciples and followers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p37">(3.) All this is <i>for righteousness'
sake</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:10" id="Matt.vi-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>);
<i>for my sake,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:11" id="Matt.vi-p37.2" parsed="|Matt|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. If for <i>righteousness' sake,</i> then for
<i>Christ's sake,</i> for he is nearly interested in the work of
righteousness. Enemies to righteousness are enemies to Christ. This
precludes those from the blessedness who suffer <i>justly,</i> and
are evil spoken of <i>truly</i> for their real crimes; let such be
ashamed and confounded, it is part of their punishment; it is not
the suffering, but the cause, that makes the martyr. Those suffer
for <i>righteousness' sake,</i> who suffer because they will not
sin against their consciences, and who suffer for doing that which
is good. Whatever pretence persecutors have, it is the power of
godliness that they have an enmity to; it is really Christ and his
righteousness that are maligned, hated, and persecuted; <i>For thy
sake I have borne reproach,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 69:9,Ro 8:36" id="Matt.vi-p37.3" parsed="|Ps|69|9|0|0;|Rom|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.9 Bible:Rom.8.36">Ps. lxix. 9; Rom. viii. 36</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p38">2. The comforts of suffering saints laid
down.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p39">(1.) They <i>are blessed;</i> for they now,
in their life-time, receive <i>their evil things</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:25" id="Matt.vi-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">Luke xvi. 25</scripRef>), and receive them upon
a good account. They are <i>blessed;</i> for it is an honour to
them (<scripRef passage="Ac 5:41" id="Matt.vi-p39.2" parsed="|Acts|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.41">Acts v. 41</scripRef>); it is an
opportunity of glorifying Christ, of doing good, and of
experiencing special comforts and visits of grace and tokens of his
presence, <scripRef passage="2Co 1:5,Da 3:25,Ro 8:29" id="Matt.vi-p39.3" parsed="|2Cor|1|5|0|0;|Dan|3|25|0|0;|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.5 Bible:Dan.3.25 Bible:Rom.8.29">2 Cor. i. 5;
Dan. iii. 25; Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p40">(2.) They shall be <i>recompensed;</i>
Theirs is <i>the kingdom of heaven.</i> They have at present a sure
title to it, and sweet foretastes of it; and shall ere long be in
possession of it. Though there be nothing in those sufferings than
can, in strictness, merit of God (for the sins of the best deserve
the worst), yet this is here promised as a <i>reward</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:12" id="Matt.vi-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); <i>Great is your reward
in heaven:</i> so great, as far to transcend the service. It is
<i>in heaven,</i> future, and out of sight; but well secured, out
of the reach of chance, fraud, and violence. Note, God will provide
that those who lose <i>for</i> him, though it be life itself, shall
not lose <i>by</i> him in the end. Heaven, at last, will be an
abundant recompence for all the difficulties we meet with in our
way. This is that which has borne up the suffering saints in all
ages—this <i>joy set before them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p41">(3.) "<i>So persecuted they the prophets
that were before you,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:12" id="Matt.vi-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>. They were <i>before you</i> in excellency, above
what you are yet arrived at; they were <i>before you</i> in time,
that they might be examples to you of <i>suffering affliction</i>
and <i>of patience,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 5:10" id="Matt.vi-p41.2" parsed="|Jas|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.10">James v.
10</scripRef>. They were in like manner persecuted and abused; and
can you expect to go to heaven in a way by yourself? Was not Isaiah
mocked for his <i>line upon line?</i> <i>Elisha</i> for his <i>bald
head?</i> Were not all the prophets thus treated? Therefore
<i>marvel not</i> at it as a <i>strange</i> thing, <i>murmur
not</i> at it as a <i>hard</i> thing; it is a comfort to see the
way of suffering a beaten road, and an honour to follow such
leaders. That grace which was <i>sufficient for them,</i> to carry
them through their sufferings, shall not be <i>deficient to
you.</i> Those who are your enemies are the seed and successors of
them who of old mocked the messengers of the Lord," <scripRef passage="2Ch 36:16,Mt 23:31,Ac 7:52" id="Matt.vi-p41.3" parsed="|2Chr|36|16|0|0;|Matt|23|31|0|0;|Acts|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.16 Bible:Matt.23.31 Bible:Acts.7.52">2 Chron. xxxvi. 16; <i>ch.</i>
xxiii. 31; Acts vii. 52</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5:13-16" id="Matt.vi-p41.4" parsed="|Matt|5|13|5|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.13-Matt.5.16" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.5.13-Matt.5.16">
<h4 id="Matt.vi-p41.5">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vi-p42">13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt
have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is
thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden
under foot of men.   14 Ye are the light of the world. A city
that is set on a hill cannot be hid.   15 Neither do men light
a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it
giveth light unto all that are in the house.   16 Let your
light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and
glorify your Father which is in heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p43">Christ had lately called his disciples, and
told them that they should be <i>fishers of men;</i> here he tells
them further what he designed them to be—<i>the salt of the
earth,</i> and <i>lights of the world,</i> that they might be
indeed what it was expected they should be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p44">I. <i>Ye are the salt of the earth.</i>
<i>This</i> would encourage and support them under their
sufferings, that, though they should be treated with contempt, yet
they should really be blessings to the world, and the more so for
their suffering thus. The prophets, who went before them, were the
salt of the land of Canaan; but the apostles were the salt of
<i>the whole earth,</i> for they must <i>go into all the world to
preach the gospel.</i> It was a discouragement to them that they
were so <i>few</i> and so <i>weak.</i> What could they do in so
large a province as <i>the whole earth?</i> Nothing, if they were
to work by force of arms and dint of sword; but, being to work
silent as salt, one handful of that salt would diffuse its savour
far and wide; would go a great way, and work insensibly and
irresistibly as leaven, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:33" id="Matt.vi-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.33"><i>ch.</i>
xiii. 33</scripRef>. The doctrine of the gospel is as <i>salt;</i>
it is penetrating, <i>quick,</i> and <i>powerful</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 4:12" id="Matt.vi-p44.2" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12</scripRef>); it reaches <i>the
heart</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:37" id="Matt.vi-p44.3" parsed="|Acts|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.37">Acts ii. 37</scripRef>. It is
cleansing, it is relishing, and preserves from putrefaction. We
read of the <i>savour of the knowledge of Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="2Co 2:14" id="Matt.vi-p44.4" parsed="|2Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.14">2 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>); for all other
learning is insipid without that. An everlasting covenant is called
a <i>covenant of salt</i> (<scripRef passage="Nu 18:19" id="Matt.vi-p44.5" parsed="|Num|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.18.19">Num. xviii.
19</scripRef>); and the gospel is an everlasting gospel. Salt was
required in all the sacrifices (<scripRef passage="Le 2:13" id="Matt.vi-p44.6" parsed="|Lev|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2.13">Lev.
ii. 13</scripRef>), in Ezekiel's mystical temple, <scripRef passage="Eze 43:24" id="Matt.vi-p44.7" parsed="|Ezek|43|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.43.24">Ezek. xliii. 24</scripRef>. Now Christ's
disciples having themselves learned the doctrine of the gospel, and
being employed to teach it to others, were as salt. Note,
Christians, and especially ministers, are the salt of the
earth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p45">1. If they be as they should be they are
<i>as good salt,</i> white, and small, and broken into many grains,
but very useful and necessary. Pliny says, <i>Sine sale, vita
humana non potest degere—Without salt human life cannot be
sustained.</i> See in this, (1.) What they are to be in
themselves—seasoned with the gospel, with the salt of grace;
thoughts and affections, words and actions, all seasoned with
grace, <scripRef passage="Col 4:6" id="Matt.vi-p45.1" parsed="|Col|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.6">Col. iv. 6</scripRef>. <i>Have
salt in yourselves,</i> else you cannot diffuse it among others,
<scripRef passage="Mk 9:50" id="Matt.vi-p45.2" parsed="|Mark|9|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.50">Mark ix. 50</scripRef>. (2.) What they
are to be to others; they must not only <i>be</i> good but
<i>do</i> good, must insinuate themselves into the minds of the
people, not to serve any secular interest of their own, but that
they might transform them into the taste and relish of the gospel.
(3.) What great blessings they are to the world. Mankind, lying in
ignorance and wickedness, were a vast heap of unsavoury stuff,
ready to putrefy; but Christ sent forth his disciples, by their
lives and doctrines, to season it with knowledge and grace, and so
to render it acceptable to God, to the angels, and to all that
relish divine things. (4.) How they must expect to be disposed of.
They must not be laid on a heap, must not continue always together
at Jerusalem, but must be scattered as salt upon the meat, here a
grain and there a grain; as the Levites were dispersed in Israel,
that, wherever they live, they may communicate their savour. Some
have observed, that whereas it is foolishly called an ill omen to
have the salt fall towards us, it is really an ill omen to have the
salt fall from us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p46">2. If they be not, they are as <i>salt</i>
that has <i>lost its savour.</i> If you, who should season others,
are yourselves unsavoury, void of spiritual life, relish, and
vigour; if a Christian be so, especially if a minister be so, his
condition is very sad; for, (1.) He is <i>irrecoverable:</i>
<i>Wherewith shall it be salted?</i> Salt is a remedy for
<i>unsavoury meat,</i> but there is no remedy for <i>unsavoury
salt.</i> Christianity will give a man a relish; but if a man can
take up and continue the profession of it, and yet remain flat and
foolish, and graceless and insipid, no other doctrine, no other
means, can be applied, to make him savoury. If Christianity do not
do it, nothing will. (2.) He is <i>unprofitable:</i> <i>It is
thenceforth good for nothing;</i> what use can it be put to, in
which it will not do more hurt than good? As a man without reason,
so is a Christian without grace. A wicked man is the worst of
creatures; a wicked Christian is the worst of men; and a wicked
minister is the worst of Christians. (3.) He is doomed to ruin and
rejection; He shall be <i>cast out</i>—expelled the church and the
communion of the faithful, to which he is a blot and a burden; and
he shall be <i>trodden under foot of men.</i> Let God be glorified
in the shame and rejection of those by whom he has been reproached,
and who have made themselves fit for nothing but to be trampled
upon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p47">II. <i>Ye are the light of the world,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:14" id="Matt.vi-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. This also
bespeaks them useful, as the former (<i>Sole et sale nihil
utilius—Nothing more useful than the sun and salt</i>), but more
glorious. All Christians are <i>light in the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Eph 5:8" id="Matt.vi-p47.2" parsed="|Eph|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.8">Eph. v. 8</scripRef>), and must <i>shine as
lights</i> (<scripRef passage="Php 2:15" id="Matt.vi-p47.3" parsed="|Phil|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.15">Phil. ii. 15</scripRef>),
but ministers in a special manner. Christ call himself <i>the Light
of the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:12" id="Matt.vi-p47.4" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">John viii.
12</scripRef>), and they are <i>workers together with him,</i> and
have some of his honour put upon them. Truly <i>the light is
sweet,</i> it is welcome; the light of the first day of the world
was so, when it <i>shone out of darkness;</i> so is the morning
light of every day; so is the gospel, and those that spread it, to
all sensible people. The <i>world sat in darkness,</i> Christ
raised up his disciples to shine in it; and, that they may do so,
from him they borrow and derive their light.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p48">This similitude is here explained in two
things:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p49">1. As <i>the lights of the world,</i> they
are illustrious and conspicuous, and have many eyes upon them. A
city that is <i>set on a hill cannot be hid.</i> The disciples of
Christ, especially those who are forward and zealous in his
service, become remarkable, and are taken notice of as beacons.
They are for <i>signs</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 7:18" id="Matt.vi-p49.1" parsed="|Isa|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.18">Isa. vii.
18</scripRef>), <i>men wondered at</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 3:8" id="Matt.vi-p49.2" parsed="|Zech|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.8">Zech. iii. 8</scripRef>); all their neighbours have any
eye upon them. Some admire them, commend them, rejoice in them, and
study to imitate them; others envy them, hate them, censure them,
and study to blast them. They are concerned therefore to <i>walk
circumspectly,</i> because of <i>their observers;</i> they are as
<i>spectacles to the world,</i> and must take heed of every thing
that <i>looks ill,</i> because they are so much <i>looked at.</i>
The disciples of Christ were obscure men before he called them, but
the character he put upon them dignified them, and as preachers of
the gospel they made a figure; and though they were reproached for
it by some, they were respected for it by others, advanced to
thrones, and made judges (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:30" id="Matt.vi-p49.3" parsed="|Luke|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.30">Luke xxii.
30</scripRef>); for Christ will honour those that honour him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p50">2. As the <i>lights of the world,</i> they
are intended to illuminate and give light to others (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:15" id="Matt.vi-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>), and therefore, (1.)
They shall be <i>set up</i> as lights. Christ has lighted these
candles, they shall not be put under a bushel, not confined always,
as they are now, to the cities of Galilee, or the lost sheep of the
house of Israel, but they shall be sent into all the world. The
churches are the candlesticks, the golden candlesticks, in which
these lights are placed, that they light may be diffused; and the
gospel is so strong a light, and carries with it so much of its own
evidence, that, <i>like a city on a hill, it cannot be hid,</i> it
cannot but appear to be from God, to all those who do not wilfully
shut their eyes against it. It will <i>give light to all that are
in the house,</i> to all that will draw near to it, and come where
it is. Those to whom it does not give light, must thank themselves;
they will not be in the house with it; will not make a diligent and
impartial enquiry into it, but are prejudiced against it. (2.) They
must <i>shine</i> as lights, [1.] By their <i>good preaching.</i>
The knowledge they have, they must communicate for the good of
others; not put it <i>under a bushel,</i> but spread it. The talent
must not be buried in a napkin, but traded with. The disciples of
Christ must not muffle themselves up in privacy and obscurity,
under pretence of contemplation, modesty, or self-preservation,
but, <i>as they have received the gift,</i> must <i>minister the
same,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:3" id="Matt.vi-p50.2" parsed="|Luke|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.3">Luke xii. 3</scripRef>. [2.]
By their <i>good living.</i> They must be <i>burning and shining
lights</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:35" id="Matt.vi-p50.3" parsed="|John|5|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.35">John v. 35</scripRef>);
must evidence, in their whole conversation, that they are indeed
followers of Christ, <scripRef passage="Jam 3:13" id="Matt.vi-p50.4" parsed="|Jas|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.13">James iii.
13</scripRef>. They must be to others for instruction, direction,
quickening, and comfort, <scripRef passage="Job 29:11" id="Matt.vi-p50.5" parsed="|Job|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.29.11">Job xxix.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p51">See here, <i>First, How</i> our light must
shine—by doing such <i>good works</i> as men <i>may see,</i> and
may approve of; such works as are of <i>good report</i> among them
that are without, and as will therefore give them cause to think
well of Christianity. We must do good works <i>that may be seen</i>
to the edification of others, but not <i>that they may be seen</i>
to our own ostentation; we are bid to pray in secret, and what lies
between God and our souls, must be kept to ourselves; but that
which is of itself open and obvious to the sight of men, we must
study to make <i>congruous</i> to our profession, and praiseworthy,
<scripRef passage="Php 4:8" id="Matt.vi-p51.1" parsed="|Phil|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.8">Phil. iv. 8</scripRef>. Those about us
must not only <i>hear</i> our good words, but <i>see</i> our good
works; that they may be convinced that religion is more than a bare
name, and that we do not only make a profession of it, but abide
under the power of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p52"><i>Secondly,</i> For what <i>end</i> our
light must shine—"That those who see your good works may be
brought, not to glorify <i>you</i> (which was the things the
Pharisees aimed at, and it spoiled all their performances), but to
<i>glorify your Father which is in heaven.</i>" Note, The glory of
God is the great thing we must aim at in every thing we do in
religion, <scripRef passage="1Pe 4:11" id="Matt.vi-p52.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.11">1 Pet. iv. 11</scripRef>. In
this centre the lines of all our actions must meet. We must not
only endeavor to glorify God ourselves, but we must do all we can
to bring others to glorify him. The sight of our <i>good works</i>
will do this, by furnishing them, 1. With <i>matter for praise.</i>
"Let them see <i>your good works,</i> that they may see the power
of God's grace in you, and may thank him for it, and give him the
glory of it, who has given such power unto men." 2. With <i>motives
of piety.</i> "Let them see your good works, that they may be
convinced of the truth and excellency of the Christian religion,
may be provoked by a holy emulation to imitate your good works, and
so may glorify God." Note, The holy, regular, and exemplary
conversation of the saints, may do much towards the conversion of
sinners; those who are unacquainted with religion, may hereby be
brought to know what it is. Examples teach. And those who are
prejudiced against it, may hereby by brought in love with it, and
thus there is a winning virtue in a godly conversation.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5:17-20" id="Matt.vi-p52.2" parsed="|Matt|5|17|5|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.17-Matt.5.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.5.17-Matt.5.20">
<h4 id="Matt.vi-p52.3">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vi-p53">17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law,
or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.   18
For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or
one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be
fulfilled.   19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these
least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the
least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach
<i>them,</i> the same shall be called great in the kingdom of
heaven.   20 For I say unto you, That except your
righteousness shall exceed <i>the righteousness</i> of the scribes
and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of
heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p54">Those to whom Christ preached, and for
whose use he gave these instructions to his disciples, were such as
in their religion had an eye, 1. To the <i>scriptures</i> of the
<i>Old Testament</i> as their rule, and therein Christ here shows
them they were in the right: 2. To the scribes and the Pharisees as
their <i>example,</i> and therein Christ here shows them they were
in the wrong; for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p55">I. The rule which Christ came to establish
exactly agreed with the scriptures of the Old Testament, here
called <i>the law</i> and <i>the prophets.</i> The <i>prophets</i>
were commentators upon the law, and both together made up that rule
of faith and practice which Christ found upon the throne in the
Jewish church, and here he keeps it on the throne.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p56">1. He protests against the thought of
cancelling and weakening the <i>Old Testament;</i> <i>Think not
that I am come to destroy the law and the prophets.</i> (1.) "Let
not the pious Jews, who have an affection for the <i>law and the
prophets, fear</i> that I come to <i>destroy</i> them." Let them be
not prejudiced against Christ and his doctrine, from a jealousy
that this kingdom he came to set up, would derogate from the honour
of the scriptures, which they had embraced as coming from God, and
of which they had experienced the power and purity; no, let them be
satisfied that Christ has no ill design upon the law and the
prophets. "Let not the profane Jews, who have a disaffection to the
law and the prophets, and are weary of that yoke, hope that I am
come to destroy them." Let not carnal libertines imagine that the
Messiah is come to discharge them from the obligation of divine
precepts and yet to secure to them divine promises, to make the
happy and yet to give them leave to live as they list. Christ
commands nothing now which was forbidden either by the law of
nature or the moral law, nor forbids any thing which those laws had
enjoined; it is a great mistake to think he does, and he here takes
care to rectify the mistake; <i>I am not come to destroy.</i> The
Saviour of souls is the <i>destroyer</i> of nothing but the
<i>works of the devil,</i> of nothing that comes from God, much
less of those excellent dictates which we have from Moses and the
prophets. No, he came to <i>fulfil</i> them. That is, [1.] To obey
the commands of the law, for he was <i>made under the law,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ga 4:4" id="Matt.vi-p56.1" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal. iv. 4</scripRef>. He in all
respects yielded obedience to the law, honoured his parents,
sanctified the sabbath, prayed, gave alms, and did that which never
any one else did, obeyed perfectly, and never broke the law in any
thing. [2.] To make good the promises of the law, and the
predictions of the prophets, which did all bear witness to him. The
covenant of grace is, for substance, the same now that it was then,
and Christ the Mediator of it. [3.] To answer the types of the law;
thus (as bishop Tillotson expresses it), he did not make
<i>void,</i> but make <i>good,</i> the ceremonial law, and
manifested himself to be the Substance of all those shadows. [4.]
To fill up the defects of it, and so to complete and perfect it.
Thus the word <b><i>plerosai</i></b> properly signifies. If we
consider the law as a vessel that had some water in it before, he
did not come to pour out the water, but to fill the vessel up to
the brim; or, as a picture that is first rough-drawn, displays some
outlines only of the piece intended, which are afterwards filled
up; so Christ made an improvement of the law and the prophets by
his additions and explications. [5.] To carry on the same design;
the Christian institutes are so far from thwarting and
contradicting that which was the main design of the Jewish
religion, that they promote it to the highest degree. The gospel is
the <i>time of reformation</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:10" id="Matt.vi-p56.2" parsed="|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.10">Heb.
ix. 10</scripRef>), not the repeal of the law, but the amendment of
it, and, consequently, its establishment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p57">2. He asserts the perpetuity of it; that
not only he designed not the abrogation of it, but that it never
should be abrogated (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:18" id="Matt.vi-p57.1" parsed="|Matt|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>); "<i>Verily I say unto you,</i> I, the <i>Amen,</i>
the faithful Witness, solemnly declare it, that <i>till heaven and
earth pass,</i> when time shall be no more, and the unchangeable
state of recompences shall supersede all laws, <i>one jot, or one
tittle,</i> the least and most minute circumstance, <i>shall in no
wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled;</i>" for what is it
that God is doing in all the operations both of providence and
grace, but fulfilling the scripture? Heaven and earth shall come
together, and all the fulness thereof be wrapped up in ruin and
confusion, rather than any word of God shall fall to the ground, or
be in vain. <i>The word of the Lord endures for ever,</i> both that
of the law, and that of the gospel. Observe, The care of God
concerning his law extends itself even to those things that seem to
be of least account in it, the iotas and the tittles; for whatever
belongs to God, and bears his stamp, be it ever so little, shall be
preserved. The laws of men are conscious to themselves of so much
imperfection, that they allow it for a maxim, <i>Apices juris non
sunt jura—The extreme points of the law are not the law,</i> but
God will stand by and maintain every iota and every tittle of his
law.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p58">3. He gives it in charge to his disciples,
carefully to preserve the law, and shows them the danger of the
neglect and contempt of it (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:19" id="Matt.vi-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>); <i>Whosoever therefore shall break one of the least
commandments of the law of Moses,</i> much more any of the greater,
as the Pharisees did, who neglected the weightier matters of the
law, and shall teach men so as they did, who made void the
commandment of God with their traditions (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:3" id="Matt.vi-p58.2" parsed="|Matt|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.3"><i>ch.</i> xv. 3</scripRef>), <i>he shall be called the
least in the kingdom of heaven.</i> Though the Pharisees be cried
up for such teachers as should be, they shall not be employed as
teachers in Christ's kingdom; but <i>whosoever shall do and teach
them,</i> as Christ's disciples would, and thereby prove themselves
better friends to the <i>Old Testament</i> than the Pharisees were,
they, though despised by men, shall be <i>called great in the
kingdom of heaven.</i> Note, (1.) Among the commands of God there
are some less than others; none absolutely little, but
comparatively so. The Jews reckon the least of the commandments of
the law to be that of the bird's nest (<scripRef passage="De 22:6,7" id="Matt.vi-p58.3" parsed="|Deut|22|6|22|7" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22.6-Deut.22.7">Deut. xxii. 6, 7</scripRef>); yet even that had a
significance and an intention very great and considerable. (2.) It
is a dangerous thing, in doctrine or practice, to disannul the
least of God's commands; to break them, that is, to go about either
to <i>contract the extent,</i> or <i>weaken the obligation</i> of
them; whoever does so, will find it is at his peril. Thus to vacate
any of the ten commandments, is too bold a stroke for the jealous
God to pass by. It is something more than transgressing the law, it
is making void the law, <scripRef passage="Ps 119:126" id="Matt.vi-p58.4" parsed="|Ps|119|126|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.126">Ps. cxix.
126</scripRef>. (3.) That the further such corruptions as they
spread, the worse they are. It is impudence enough to break the
command, but is a greater degree of it to teach men so. This
plainly refers to those who at this time sat in Moses' seat, and by
their comments corrupted and perverted the text. Opinions that tend
to the destruction of serious godliness and the vitals of religion,
by corrupt glosses on the scripture, are bad when they are held,
but worse when they are propagated and taught, as the word of God.
He that does so, shall be called <i>least in the kingdom of
heaven,</i> in the kingdom of glory; he shall never come thither,
but be eternally excluded; or, rather, in the kingdom of the
gospel-church. He is so far from deserving the dignity of a teacher
in it, that he shall not so much as be accounted a member of it.
The prophet that teaches these lies shall be the tail in that
kingdom (<scripRef passage="Isa 9:15" id="Matt.vi-p58.5" parsed="|Isa|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.15">Isa. ix. 15</scripRef>); when
truth shall appear in its own evidence, such corrupt teachers,
though cried up as the Pharisees, shall be of no account with the
wise and good. Nothing makes ministers more contemptible and base
than corrupting the law, <scripRef passage="Mal 2:8,11" id="Matt.vi-p58.6" parsed="|Mal|2|8|0|0;|Mal|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.8 Bible:Mal.2.11">Mal. ii. 8,
11</scripRef>. Those who extenuate and encourage sin, and
discountenance and put contempt upon strictness in religion and
serious devotion, are the dregs of the church. But, on the other
hand, Those are truly honourable, and of great account in the
church of Christ, who lay out themselves by their life and doctrine
to promote the purity and strictness of practical religion; who
both do and teach that which is good; for those who do not as they
teach, pull down with one hand what they build up with the other,
and give themselves the lie, and tempt men to think that all
religion is a delusion; but those who speak from experience, who
live up to what they preach, are truly great; they honour God, and
God will honour them (<scripRef passage="1Sa 2:30" id="Matt.vi-p58.7" parsed="|1Sam|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.30">1 Sam. ii.
30</scripRef>), and hereafter they shall shine as the <i>stars in
the kingdom of our Father.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p59">II. The righteousness which Christ came to
establish by this rule, must exceed that of the scribes and
Pharisees, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:20" id="Matt.vi-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>.
This was strange doctrine to those who looked upon the scribes and
Pharisees as having arrived at the highest pitch of religion. The
scribes were the most noted teachers of the law, and the Pharisees
the most celebrated professors of it, and they both sat in Moses'
chair (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:2" id="Matt.vi-p59.2" parsed="|Matt|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.2"><i>ch.</i> xxiii. 2</scripRef>),
and had such a reputation among the people, that they were looked
upon as super-conformable to the law, and people did not think
themselves obliged to be as good as they; it was therefore a great
surprise to them, to hear that they must be better than they, or
they should not go to heaven; and therefore Christ here avers it
with solemnity; <i>I say unto you,</i> It is so. The scribes and
Pharisees were enemies to Christ and his doctrine, and were great
oppressors; and yet it must be owned, that there was something
commendable in them. They were much in fasting and prayer, and
giving of alms; they were punctual in observing the ceremonial
appointments, and made it their business to teach others; they had
such an interest in the people that they ought, if but two men went
to heaven, one would be a Pharisee; and yet our Lord Jesus here
tells his disciples, that the religion he came to establish, did
not only exclude the badness, but excel the goodness, of the
scribes and Pharisees. We must do more than they, and better than
they, or we shall come short of heaven. They were <i>partial in the
law,</i> and laid most stress upon the ritual part of it; but we
must be <i>universal,</i> and not think it enough to give the
priest his tithe, but must give God our hearts. They minded only
the <i>outside,</i> but we must make conscience of <i>inside</i>
godliness. They aimed at the <i>praise</i> and <i>applause of
men,</i> but we must aim at <i>acceptance with God:</i> they were
<i>proud</i> of what they did in religion, and trusted to it as a
<i>righteousness;</i> but we, when we have done all, must <i>deny
ourselves,</i> and say, We are <i>unprofitable servants,</i> and
trust only to the <i>righteousness of Christ;</i> and thus we may
go beyond the scribes and Pharisees.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5:21-26" id="Matt.vi-p59.3" parsed="|Matt|5|21|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.21-Matt.5.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.5.21-Matt.5.26">
<h4 id="Matt.vi-p59.4">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vi-p60">21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old
time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in
danger of the judgment:   22 But I say unto you, That
whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in
danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother,
Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say,
Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.   23 Therefore if
thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy
brother hath ought against thee;   24 Leave there thy gift
before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy
brother, and then come and offer thy gift.   25 Agree with
thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest
at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge
deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.  
26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p61">Christ having laid down these principles,
that Moses and the prophets were still to be their rulers, but that
the scribes and Pharisees were to be no longer their rulers,
proceeds to expound the law in some particular instances, and to
vindicate it from the corrupt glosses which those expositors had
put upon it. He adds not any thing new, only limits and restrains
some permissions which had been abused: and as to the precepts,
shows the breadth, strictness, and spiritual nature of them, adding
such explanatory statutes as made them more clear, and tended much
toward the perfecting of our obedience to them. In these verses, he
explains the law of the sixth commandment, according to the true
intent and full extent of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p62">I. Here is the <i>command itself</i> laid
down (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:12" id="Matt.vi-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); <i>We
have heard it,</i> and remember it; he speaks <i>to them who know
the law,</i> who had Moses read to them in their synagogues every
sabbath-day; you have heard that it was said <i>by them,</i> or
rather as it is in the margin, <i>to them of old time,</i> to your
forefathers the Jews, <i>Thou shalt not kill.</i> Note, The laws of
God are not novel, upstart laws, but were delivered to them of old
time; they are ancient laws, but of that nature as never to be
<i>antiquated</i> nor grow <i>obsolete.</i> The moral law agrees
with the law of nature, and the eternal rules and reasons of good
and evil, that is, the rectitude of the eternal Mind.
<i>Killing</i> is here forbidden, killing ourselves, killing any
other, directly or indirectly, or being any way accessory to it.
The law of God, the God of life, is a hedge of protection about our
lives. It was one of the precepts of Noah, <scripRef passage="Ge 9:5,6" id="Matt.vi-p62.2" parsed="|Gen|9|5|9|6" osisRef="Bible:Gen.9.5-Gen.9.6">Gen. ix. 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p63">II. The exposition of this command which
the Jewish teachers contended themselves with; their comment upon
it was, <i>Whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the
judgment.</i> This was all they had to say upon it, that wilful
murderers were liable to the sword of justice, and casual ones to
the judgment of the city of refuge. The courts of judgment sat in
the gate of their principal cities; the judges, ordinarily, were in
number twenty-three; these tried, condemned, and executed
murderers; so that whoever killed, was in danger of their judgment.
Now this gloss of theirs upon this commandment was faulty, for it
intimated, 1. That the law of the sixth commandment was only
external, and forbade no more than the act of murder, and laid to
restraint upon the inward lusts, from which <i>wars and fightings
come.</i> This was indeed the <b><i>proton pseudos</i></b>—<i>the
fundamental error</i> of the Jewish teachers, that the divine law
prohibited only the sinful act, not the sinful thought; they were
disposed <i>hærere in cortice—to rest in the letter</i> of the
law, and they never enquired into the spiritual meaning of it.
Paul, while a Pharisee, did not, till, by the key of the tenth
commandment, divine grace let him into the knowledge of the
spiritual nature of all the rest, <scripRef passage="Ro 7:7,14" id="Matt.vi-p63.1" parsed="|Rom|7|7|0|0;|Rom|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.7 Bible:Rom.7.14">Rom. vii. 7, 14</scripRef>. 2. Another mistake of
theirs was, that this law was merely <i>political</i> and
<i>municipal,</i> given for them, and intended as a directory for
their courts, and no more; as if they only were the people, and the
wisdom of the law must die with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p64">III. The exposition which Christ gave of
this commandment; and we are sure that according to his exposition
of it we must be judged hereafter, and therefore ought to be ruled
now. <i>The commandment is exceeding broad,</i> and not to be
limited by the will of the flesh, or the will of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p65">1. Christ tells them that <i>rash anger is
heart-murder</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:22" id="Matt.vi-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>); <i>Whosoever is angry with his brother without a
cause,</i> breaks the sixth commandment. By our <i>brother</i>
here, we are to understand any person, though ever so much our
inferior, as a child, a servant, for we are all <i>made of one
blood.</i> Anger is a natural passion; there are cases in which it
is lawful and laudable; but it is then <i>sinful,</i> when we are
angry without cause. The word is <b><i>eike</i></b>, which
signifies, <i>sine causâ, sine effectu, et sine modo—without
cause, without any good effect, without moderation;</i> so that the
anger is then sinful, (1.) When it is without any just provocation
given; either for no cause, or no good cause, or no great and
proportionable cause; when we are angry at children or servants for
that which could not be helped, which was only a piece of
forgetfulness or mistake, that we ourselves might easily have been
guilty of, and for which we should not have been angry at
ourselves; when we are angry upon groundless surmises, or for
trivial affronts not worth speaking of. (2.) When it is without any
good end aimed at, merely to show our authority, to gratify a
brutish passion, to let people know our resentments, and excite
ourselves to revenge, then it is in vain, it is to do hurt; whereas
if we are at any time angry, it should be to awaken the offender to
repentance, and prevent his doing so again; to clear ourselves
(<scripRef passage="2Co 7:11" id="Matt.vi-p65.2" parsed="|2Cor|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.11">2 Cor. vii. 11</scripRef>), and to
give warning to others. (3.) When it exceeds due bounds; when we
are hardy and headstrong in our anger, violent and vehement,
outrageous and mischievous, and when we seek the hurt of those we
are displeased at. This is a breach of the sixth commandment, for
he that is thus angry, would kill if he could and durst; he has
taken the first step toward it; Cain's killing his brother began in
anger; he is a murderer in the account of God, who knows his heart,
whence murder proceeds, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:19" id="Matt.vi-p65.3" parsed="|Matt|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.19"><i>ch.</i> xv.
19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p66">2. He tells them, that given opprobrious
language to our brother is tongue-murder, calling him, <i>Raca,</i>
and, <i>Thou fool.</i> When this is done with mildness and for a
good end, to convince others of their vanity and folly, it is not
sinful. Thus James says, <i>O vain man;</i> and Paul, <i>Thou
fool;</i> and Christ himself, <i>O fools, and slow of heart.</i>
But when it proceeds from anger and malice within, it is the smoke
of that fire which is kindled from hell, and falls under the same
character. (1.) <i>Raca</i> is a scornful word, and comes from
pride, "Thou empty fellow;" it is the language of that which
Solomon calls <i>proud wrath</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 21:24" id="Matt.vi-p66.1" parsed="|Prov|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.24">Prov. xxi. 24</scripRef>), which tramples upon our
brother-disdains <i>to set him even with the dogs of our flock.
This people who knoweth not the law, is cursed,</i> is such
language, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:49" id="Matt.vi-p66.2" parsed="|John|7|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.49">John vii. 49</scripRef>.
(2.) <i>Thou fool,</i> is a spiteful word, and comes from hatred;
looking upon him, not only as mean and not to be honoured, but as
vile and not to be loved; "Thou wicked man, thou reprobate." The
former speaks a man without sense, this (in scripture language)
speaks a man without grace; the more the reproach touches his
spiritual condition, the worse it is; the former is a haughty
taunting of our brother, this is a malicious censuring and
condemning of him, as abandoned of God. Now this is a breach of the
sixth commandment; malicious slanders and censures are <i>poison
under the tongue,</i> that kills secretly and slowly; <i>bitter
words</i> are as <i>arrows</i> that would suddenly (<scripRef passage="Ps 64:3" id="Matt.vi-p66.3" parsed="|Ps|64|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.64.3">Ps. lxiv. 3</scripRef>), or as a sword in the
bones. The good name of our neighbour, which is better than life,
is thereby stabbed and murdered; and it is an evidence of such an
ill-will to our neighbour as would strike at his life, if it were
in our power.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p67">3. He tells them, that how light soever
they made of these sins, they would certainly be reckoned for; he
<i>that is angry with is brother shall be in danger of the
judgment</i> and anger of God; he that calls him <i>Raca, shall be
in danger of the council,</i> of being punished by the Sanhedrim
for reviling an Israelite; <i>but whosoever saith, Thou fool,</i>
thou profane person, thou child of hell, <i>shall be in danger of
hell-fire,</i> to which he condemns his brother; so the learned Dr.
Whitby. Some think, in allusion to the penalties used in the
several courts of judgment among the Jews, Christ shows that the
sin of rash anger exposes men to lower or higher punishments,
according to the degrees of its proceeding. The Jews had three
capital punishments, each worse than the other; beheading, which
was inflicted by the judgment; stoning, by the council or chief
Sanhedrim; and burning <i>in the valley of the son of Hinnom,</i>
which was used only in extraordinary cases: it signifies,
therefore, that rash anger and reproachful language are damning
sins; but some are more sinful than others, and accordingly there
is a greater damnation, and a sorer punishment reserved for them:
Christ would thus show which sin was most sinful, by showing which
it was the punishment whereof was most dreadful.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p68">IV. From all this it is here inferred, that
we ought carefully to preserve Christian love and peace with our
brethren, and that if at any time a breach happens, we should
labour for a reconciliation, by confessing our fault, humbling
ourselves to our brother, begging his pardon, and making
restitution, or offering satisfaction for wrong done in word or
deed, according as the nature of the thing is; and that we should
do this quickly for two reasons:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p69">1. Because, till this be done, we are
utterly unfit for communion with God in holy ordinances, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:23,24" id="Matt.vi-p69.1" parsed="|Matt|5|23|5|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.23-Matt.5.24"><i>v.</i> 23, 24</scripRef>. The case supposed
is, "<i>That thy brother have</i> somewhat <i>against thee,</i>"
that thou has injured and offended him, either really or in his
apprehension; if thou are the party offended, there needs not this
delay; if thou <i>have aught against thy brother,</i> make short
work of it; no more is to be done but to forgive him (<scripRef passage="Mk 11:25" id="Matt.vi-p69.2" parsed="|Mark|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.25">Mark xi. 25</scripRef>), and forgive the injury;
but if the quarrel began on thy side, and the fault was either at
first or afterwards thine, so <i>that thy brother</i> has a
controversy with <i>thee, go</i> and <i>be reconciled to</i> him
before thou <i>offer thy gift at the altar,</i> before thou
approach solemnly to God in the gospel-services of prayer and
praise, hearing the word or the sacraments. Note, (1.) When we are
addressing ourselves to any religious exercises, it is good for us
to take that occasion of serious reflection and self-examination:
there are many things to be <i>remembered,</i> when we <i>bring our
gift to the altar,</i> and this among the rest, whether <i>our
brother hath aught against us;</i> then, if ever, we are disposed
to be serious, and therefore should then call ourselves to an
account. (2.) Religious exercises are not acceptable to God, if
they are performed when we are in wrath; envy, malice, and
uncharitableness, are sins so displeasing to God, that nothing
pleases him which comes from a heart wherein they are predominant,
<scripRef passage="1Ti 2:8" id="Matt.vi-p69.3" parsed="|1Tim|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.8">1 Tim. ii. 8</scripRef>. Prayers made
in wrath are written in gall, <scripRef passage="Isa 1:15,58:4" id="Matt.vi-p69.4" parsed="|Isa|1|15|0|0;|Isa|58|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.15 Bible:Isa.58.4">Isa. i. 15; lviii. 4</scripRef>. (3.) Love or
charity is so much <i>better than all burnt-offerings and
sacrifice,</i> that God will have reconciliation made with an
offended brother before the gift be offered; he is content to stay
for the gift, rather than have it offered while we are under guilt
and engaged in a quarrel. (4.) Though we are unfitted for communion
with God, by a continual quarrel with a brother, yet that can be no
excuse for the omission or neglect of our duty: "<i>Leave there thy
gift before the altar,</i> lest otherwise, when thou has gone away,
thou be tempted not to come again." Many give this as a reason why
they do not come to church or to the communion, because they are at
variance with some neighbour; and whose fault is that? One sin will
never excuse another, but will rather double the guilt. Want of
charity cannot justify the want of piety. The difficulty is easily
got over; those who have wronged us, we must forgive; and those
whom we have wronged, we must make satisfaction to, or at least
make a tender of it, and desire a renewal of the friendship, so
that if reconciliation be not made, it may not be our fault; <i>and
then come,</i> come and welcome, <i>come and offer thy gift,</i>
and it shall be accepted. <i>Therefore</i> we must <i>not let the
sun go down upon our wrath</i> any day, because we must go to
prayer before we go to sleep; much less let the sun rise <i>upon
our wrath</i> on a sabbath-day, because it is a day of prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p70">2. Because, till this be done, we lie
exposed to much danger, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:25,26" id="Matt.vi-p70.1" parsed="|Matt|5|25|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.25-Matt.5.26"><i>v.</i>
25, 26</scripRef>. It is at our peril if we do not labour after an
agreement, and that quickly, upon two accounts:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p71">(1.) Upon a temporal account. If the
offence we have done to our brother, in his body, goods, or
reputation, be such as will bear action, in which he may recover
considerable damages, it is our wisdom, and it is our duty to our
family, to prevent that by a humble submission and a just and
peaceable satisfaction; lest otherwise he recover it by law, and
put us to the extremity of a prison. In such a case it is better to
compound and make the best terms we can, than to stand it out; for
it is in vain to contend with the law, and there is danger of our
being crushed by it. Many ruin their estates by an obstinate
persisting in the offences they have given, which would soon have
been pacified by a little yielding at first. Solomon's advice in
case of suretyship is, <i>Go, humble thyself,</i> and so secure
<i>and deliver thyself,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 6:1-5" id="Matt.vi-p71.1" parsed="|Prov|6|1|6|5" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.1-Prov.6.5">Prov. vi.
1-5</scripRef>. It is good to agree, for the law is costly. Though
we must be merciful to those we have advantage against, yet we must
be just to those that have advantage against us, as far as we are
able. "<i>Agree,</i> and compound <i>with thine adversary
quickly,</i> lest he be exasperated by thy stubbornness, and
provoked to insist upon the utmost demand, and will not make thee
the abatement which at first he would have made." A prison is an
uncomfortable place to those who are brought to it by their own
pride and prodigality, their own wilfulness and folly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p72">(2.) Upon a spiritual account. "<i>Go,</i>
and be <i>reconciled to thy brother,</i> be just to him, be
friendly with him, because while the quarrel continues, as thou art
unfit to <i>bring thy gift to the altar,</i> unfit to come to
<i>the table of the Lord,</i> so thou art unfit to die: if thou
persist in this sin, there is danger lest thou be suddenly snatched
away by the wrath of God, whose judgment thou canst not escape nor
except against; and if that iniquity be laid to thy charge, thou
art undone for ever." Hell is a prison for all that live and die in
malice and uncharitableness, for all that are <i>contentious</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ro 2:8" id="Matt.vi-p72.1" parsed="|Rom|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.8">Rom. ii. 8</scripRef>), and out of that
prison there is no rescue, no redemption, no escape, to
eternity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p73">This is very applicable to the great
business of our reconciliation to God through Christ; <i>Agree with
him quickly, whilst thou art in the way.</i> Note, [1.] The great
God is an Adversary to all sinners, <b><i>Antidikos</i></b>—<i>a
law-adversary;</i> he has a controversy with them, an action
against them. [2.] It is our concern to <i>agree with him,</i> to
acquaint ourselves with him, that we may <i>be at peace,</i>
<scripRef passage="Job 22:21,2Co 5:20" id="Matt.vi-p73.1" parsed="|Job|22|21|0|0;|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.21 Bible:2Cor.5.20">Job xxii. 21; 2 Cor. v.
20</scripRef>. [3.] It is our wisdom to do this <i>quickly, while
we are in the way.</i> While we are alive, <i>we are in the
way;</i> after death, it will be too late to do it; therefore
<i>give not sleep to thine eyes</i> till it be done. [4.] They who
continue in a state of enmity to God, are continually exposed to
the arrests of his justice, and the most dreadful instances of his
wrath. Christ is the Judge, to whom impenitent sinners will be
delivered; for <i>all judgment is committed to the Son;</i> he that
was rejected as a Saviour, cannot be escaped as a Judge, <scripRef passage="Re 6:16,17" id="Matt.vi-p73.2" parsed="|Rev|6|16|6|17" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.16-Rev.6.17">Rev. vi. 16, 17</scripRef>. It is a fearful
thing to be thus turned over to the Lord Jesus, when the Lamb shall
become the Lion. Angels are the officers to whom Christ will
deliver them (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:41,42" id="Matt.vi-p73.3" parsed="|Matt|13|41|13|42" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.41-Matt.13.42"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 41,
42</scripRef>); devils are so too, having <i>the power of death</i>
as executioners to all unbelievers, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:14" id="Matt.vi-p73.4" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>. Hell is the prison, into which
those will be cast that continue in a state of enmity to God,
<scripRef passage="2Pe 2:4" id="Matt.vi-p73.5" parsed="|2Pet|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.4">2 Pet. ii. 4</scripRef>. [5.] Damned
sinners must remain in it to eternity; they shall not <i>depart
till they have paid the uttermost farthing,</i> and that will not
be to the utmost ages of eternity: divine justice will be for ever
in the satisfying, but never satisfied.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5:27-32" id="Matt.vi-p73.6" parsed="|Matt|5|27|5|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.27-Matt.5.32" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.5.27-Matt.5.32">
<h4 id="Matt.vi-p73.7">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vi-p74">27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old
time, Thou shalt not commit adultery:   28 But I say unto you,
That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed
adultery with her already in his heart.   29 And if thy right
eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast <i>it</i> from thee: for it
is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and
not <i>that</i> thy whole body should be cast into hell.   30
And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast <i>it</i>
from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members
should perish, and not <i>that</i> thy whole body should be cast
into hell.   31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away
his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:   32 But
I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for
the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and
whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p75">We have here an exposition of the seventh
commandment, given us by the same hand that made the law, and
therefore was fittest to be the interpreter of it: it is the law
against uncleanness, which fitly follows upon the former;
<i>that</i> laid a restraint upon sinful passions, <i>this</i> upon
sinful appetites, both which ought always to be under the
government of reason and conscience, and if indulged, are equally
pernicious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p76">I. The command is here laid down (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:27" id="Matt.vi-p76.1" parsed="|Matt|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>), <i>Thou shalt not
commit adultery;</i> which includes a prohibition of all other acts
of uncleanness, and the desire of them: but the Pharisees, in their
expositions of this command, made it to extend no further than the
act of adultery, suggesting, that if the iniquity was only
<i>regarded in the heart,</i> and went no further, God could not
hear it, would not regard it (<scripRef passage="Ps 66:18" id="Matt.vi-p76.2" parsed="|Ps|66|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.18">Ps.
lxvi. 18</scripRef>), and therefore they thought it enough to be
able to say that they were <i>no adulterers,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:11" id="Matt.vi-p76.3" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11">Luke xviii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p77">II. It is here explained in the strictness
of it, in three things, which would seem new and strange to those
who had been always governed by the tradition of the elders, and
took all for oracular that they taught.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p78">1. We are here taught, that there is such a
thing as <i>heart-adultery,</i> adulterous thoughts and
dispositions, which never proceed to the act of adultery or
fornication; and perhaps the defilement which these give to the
soul, that is here so clearly asserted, was not only included in
the seventh commandment, but was signified and intended in many of
those ceremonial pollutions under the law, for which they were to
<i>wash their clothes, and bathe their flesh in water. Whosoever
looketh on a woman</i> (not only another man's wife, as some would
have it, but any woman), <i>to lust after her, has committed
adultery with her in his heart,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:28" id="Matt.vi-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. This command forbids not only
the acts of fornication and adultery, but, (1.) All appetites to
them, all lusting after the forbidden object; this is the beginning
of the sin, <i>lust conceiving</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 1:15" id="Matt.vi-p78.2" parsed="|Jas|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.15">James i. 15</scripRef>); it is a bad step towards the
sin; and where the lust is dwelt upon and approved, and the wanton
desire is rolled under the tongue as a sweet morsel, it is the
commission of sin, as far as the heart can do it; there wants
nothing but convenient opportunity for the sin itself. <i>Adultera
mens est—The mind is debauched.</i> Ovid. Lust is conscience
baffled or biassed: biassed, if it say nothing against the sin;
baffled, if it prevail not in what is says. (2.) All approaches
toward them; feeding the eye with the sight of the forbidden fruit;
not only looking for that end, that I may lust; but looking till I
do lust, or looking to gratify the lust, where further satisfaction
cannot be obtained. The eye is both the inlet and outlet of a great
deal of wickedness of this kind, witness Joseph's mistress
(<scripRef passage="Ge 39:7" id="Matt.vi-p78.3" parsed="|Gen|39|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.7">Gen. xxxix. 7</scripRef>), Samson
(<scripRef passage="Jdg 16:1" id="Matt.vi-p78.4" parsed="|Judg|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.16.1">Judg. xvi. 1</scripRef>), David,
<scripRef passage="2Sa 11:2" id="Matt.vi-p78.5" parsed="|2Sam|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.11.2">2 Sam. xi. 2</scripRef>. We read the
<i>eyes full of adultery, that cannot cease from sin,</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 2:14" id="Matt.vi-p78.6" parsed="|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.14">2 Pet. ii. 14</scripRef>. What need have we,
therefore, with holy Job, to <i>make a covenant with our eyes,</i>
to make this bargain with them that they should have the pleasure
of beholding the light of the sun and the works of God, provided
they would never fasten or dwell upon any thing that might occasion
impure imaginations or desires; and under this penalty, that if
they did, they must smart for it in penitential tears! <scripRef passage="Job 31:1" id="Matt.vi-p78.7" parsed="|Job|31|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.1">Job xxxi. 1</scripRef>. What have we the
covering of the eyes for, but to restrain corrupt glances, and to
keep out of their defiling impressions? This forbids also the using
of any other of our senses to stir up lust. If ensnaring looks are
forbidden fruit, much more unclean discourses, and wanton
dalliances, the fuel and bellows of this hellish fire. These
precepts are hedges about the law of heart-purity, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:8" id="Matt.vi-p78.8" parsed="|Matt|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. And if looking be lust,
they who dress and deck, and expose themselves, with design to be
looked at and lusted after (like Jezebel, that <i>painted her face
and tired her head, and looked out at the window</i>) are no less
guilty. Men sin, but devils tempt to sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p79">2. That such looks and such dalliances are
so very dangerous and destructive to the soul, that it is better to
lose the eye and the hand that thus offend then to give way to the
sin, and perish eternally in it. This lesson is here taught us,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:29,30" id="Matt.vi-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|5|29|5|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.29-Matt.5.30"><i>v.</i> 29, 30</scripRef>. Corrupt
nature would soon object against the prohibition of heart-adultery,
that it is impossible to governed by it; "<i>It is a hard saying,
who can bear it?</i> Flesh and blood cannot but look with pleasure
upon a beautiful woman; and it is impossible to forbear lusting
after and dallying with such an object." Such pretences as these
will scarcely be overcome by reason, and therefore must be argued
against with <i>the terrors of the Lord,</i> and so they are here
argued against.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p80">(1.) It is a severe operation that is here
prescribed for the preventing of these fleshly lusts. <i>If thy
right eye offend thee,</i> or <i>cause thee to offend,</i> by
wanton glances, or wanton gazings, upon forbidden objects; <i>if
thy right hand off end thee,</i> or <i>cause thee to offend,</i> by
wanton dalliances; and if it were indeed impossible, as is
pretended, to govern the eye and the hand, and they have been so
accustomed to these wicked practices, that they will not be
withheld from them; if there be no other way to restrain them
(which, blessed be God, through his grace, there is), it were
better for us to <i>pluck out the eye,</i> and <i>cut off the
hand,</i> though the <i>right eye,</i> and <i>right hand,</i> the
more honourable and useful, than to indulge them in sin to the ruin
of the soul. And if this must be submitted to, at the thought of
which nature startles, much more must we resolve to <i>keep under
the body, and to bring it into subjection;</i> to live a life of
mortification and self-denial; to keep a constant watch over our
own hearts, and to suppress the first rising of lust and corruption
there; to avoid the occasions of sin, to resist the beginnings of
it, and to decline the company of those who will be a snare to us,
though ever so pleasing; to keep out of harm's way, and abridge
ourselves in the use of lawful things, when we find them
temptations to us; and to seek unto God for his grace, and depend
upon that grace daily, and so to <i>walk in the Spirit,</i> as that
we may not <i>fulfil the lusts of the flesh;</i> and this will be
as effectual as <i>cutting off a right hand</i> or <i>pulling out a
right eye;</i> and perhaps as much against the grain to flesh and
blood; it is the destruction of the old man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p81">(2.) It is a startling argument that is
made use of to enforce this prescription (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:29" id="Matt.vi-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>), and it is repeated in the same
words (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:30" id="Matt.vi-p81.2" parsed="|Matt|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>),
because we are loth to hear such rough things; <scripRef passage="Isa 30:10" id="Matt.vi-p81.3" parsed="|Isa|30|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.10">Isa. xxx. 10</scripRef>. <i>It is profitable for thee
that one of thy members should perish,</i> though it be an eye or a
hand, which can be worse spared, <i>and not that thy whole body
should be cast into hell.</i> Note, [1.] It is not unbecoming a
minister of the gospel to preach of hell and damnation; nay, he
<i>must</i> do it, for Christ himself did it; and we are unfaithful
to our trust, if we give not warning of <i>the wrath to come.</i>
[2.] There are some sins from which we need to be <i>saved with
fear,</i> particularly <i>fleshly lusts,</i> which are such
<i>natural brute beasts</i> as cannot be checked, but by being
frightened; cannot be kept from a forbidden tree, but by
<i>cherubim, with a flaming sword.</i> [3.] When we are tempted to
think it hard to <i>deny ourselves,</i> and to <i>crucify fleshly
lusts,</i> we ought to consider how much harder it will be to lie
for ever in <i>the lake that burns with fire and brimstone;</i>
those do not know or do not believe what hell is, that will rather
venture their eternal ruin in those flames, than deny themselves
the gratification of a base and brutish lust. [4.] In hell there
will be torments for the body; the <i>whole body</i> will <i>be
cast into hell,</i> and there will be torment in every part of it;
so that if we have a care of our own bodies, we shall <i>possess
them in sanctification and honour,</i> and <i>not in the lusts of
uncleanness.</i> [5.] Even those duties that are most unpleasant to
flesh and blood, are <i>profitable for us;</i> and our Master
requires nothing from us but what he knows to be for our
advantage.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p82">3. That men's divorcing of their wives upon
dislike, or for any other cause except adultery, however tolerated
and practised among the Jews, was a violation of the seventh
commandment, as it opened a door to adultery, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:31,32" id="Matt.vi-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|5|31|5|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.31-Matt.5.32"><i>v.</i> 31, 32</scripRef>. Here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p83">(1.) How the matter now stood with
reference to divorce. <i>It hath been said</i> (he does not say as
before, <i>It hath been said by them of old time,</i> because this
was not a precept, as those were, though the Pharisees were willing
so to understand it, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:7" id="Matt.vi-p83.1" parsed="|Matt|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.7"><i>ch.</i> xix.
7</scripRef>, but only a permission), "<i>Whosoever shall put away
his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce;</i> let him not think
to do it by word of mouth, when he is in a passion; but let him do
it deliberately, by a legal instrument in writing, attested by
witnesses; if he will dissolve the matrimonial bond, let him do it
solemnly." Thus the law had prevented rash and hasty divorces; and
perhaps at first, when writing was not so common among the Jews,
that made divorces rare things; but in process of time it became
very common, and this direction of how to do it, when there was
just cause for it, was construed into a permission of it for any
cause, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:3" id="Matt.vi-p83.2" parsed="|Matt|19|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.3"><i>ch.</i> xix.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p84">(2.) How this matter was rectified and
amended by our Saviour. He reduced the ordinance of marriage to its
primitive institution: <i>They two shall be one flesh,</i> not to
be easily separated, and therefore divorce is not to be allowed,
except in case of adultery, which breaks the marriage covenant; but
he that puts away his wife upon any other pretence, <i>causeth her
to commit adultery,</i> and him also that shall marry her when she
is thus divorced. Note, Those who lead others into temptation to
sin, or leave them in it, or expose them to it, make themselves
guilty of their sin, and will be accountable for it. This is one
way of being <i>partaker with adulterers</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 50:18" id="Matt.vi-p84.1" parsed="|Ps|50|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.18">Ps. l. 18</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5:33-37" id="Matt.vi-p84.2" parsed="|Matt|5|33|5|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.33-Matt.5.37" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.5.33-Matt.5.37">
<h4 id="Matt.vi-p84.3">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vi-p85">33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said
by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt
perform unto the Lord thine oaths:   34 But I say unto you,
Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:  
35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem;
for it is the city of the great King.   36 Neither shalt thou
swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or
black.   37 But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay:
for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p86">We have here an exposition of the third
commandment, which we are the more concerned right to understand,
because it is particularly said, that <i>God will not hold him
guiltless,</i> however he may hold himself, who breaks this
commandment, by <i>taking the name of the Lord in vain.</i> Now as
to this command,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p87">I. It is agreed on all hands that it
forbids perjury, forswearing, and the violation of oaths and vows,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:33" id="Matt.vi-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. This was said
to them of old time, and is the true intent and meaning of the
third commandment. <i>Thou shalt not</i> use, or <i>take up, the
name of God</i> (as we do by an oath) <i>in vain,</i> or <i>unto
vanity,</i> or <i>a lie.</i> He <i>hath not lift up his soul unto
vanity,</i> is expounded in the next words, <i>nor sworn
deceitfully,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 24:4" id="Matt.vi-p87.2" parsed="|Ps|24|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.4">Ps. xxiv.
4</scripRef>. Perjury is a sin condemned by the light of nature, as
a complication of impiety toward God and injustice toward man, and
as rendering a man highly obnoxious to the divine wrath, which was
always judged to follow so infallibly upon that sin, that the forms
of swearing were commonly turned into execrations or imprecations;
as that, <i>God do so to me, and more also;</i> and with us, <i>So
help me God;</i> wishing I may never have any help from God, if I
swear falsely. Thus, by the consent of nations, have men cursed
themselves, not doubting but that God would curse them, if they
lied against the truth then, when they solemnly called God to
witness to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p88">It is added, from some other scriptures,
<i>but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths</i> (<scripRef passage="Nu 30:2" id="Matt.vi-p88.1" parsed="|Num|30|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.30.2">Num. xxx. 2</scripRef>); which may be meant,
either, 1. Of those promises to which God is a party, vows made to
God; these must be punctually paid (<scripRef passage="Ec 5:4,5" id="Matt.vi-p88.2" parsed="|Eccl|5|4|5|5" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.4-Eccl.5.5">Eccl. v. 4, 5</scripRef>): or, 2. Of those promises made
to our brethren, to which God was a Witness, he being appealed to
concerning our sincerity; these must be <i>performed to the
Lord,</i> with an eye to him, and for his sake: for to him, by
ratifying the promises with an oath, we have made ourselves
debtors; and if we break a promise so ratified, <i>we have not lied
unto men</i> only, <i>but unto God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p89">II. It is here added, that the commandment
does not only forbid false swearing, but all rash, unnecessary
swearing: <i>Swear not at all,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:34,Jam 5:12" id="Matt.vi-p89.1" parsed="|Matt|5|34|0|0;|Jas|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.34 Bible:Jas.5.12"><i>v.</i> 34; Compare Jam. v. 12</scripRef>. Not
that all swearing is sinful; so far from that, if rightly done, it
is a part of religious worship, and we in it <i>give unto God the
glory due to his name.</i> See <scripRef passage="De 6:13,10:20,Isa 45:23,Jer 4:2" id="Matt.vi-p89.2" parsed="|Deut|6|13|0|0;|Deut|10|20|0|0;|Isa|45|23|0|0;|Jer|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.13 Bible:Deut.10.20 Bible:Isa.45.23 Bible:Jer.4.2">Deut. vi. 13; x. 20; Isa. xlv.
23; Jer. iv. 2</scripRef>. We find Paul confirming what he said by
such solemnities (<scripRef passage="2Co 1:23" id="Matt.vi-p89.3" parsed="|2Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.23">2 Cor. i.
23</scripRef>), when there was a necessity for it. In swearing, we
pawn the truth of something known, to confirm the truth of
something doubtful or unknown; we appeal to a greater knowledge, to
a higher court, and imprecate the vengeance of a righteous Judge,
if we swear deceitfully.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p90">Now the mind of Christ in this matter
is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p91">1. That we must <i>not swear at all,</i>
but when we are duly called to it, and justice or charity to our
brother, or respect to the commonwealth, make it necessary for
<i>the end of strife</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 6:16" id="Matt.vi-p91.1" parsed="|Heb|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.16">Heb. vi.
16</scripRef>), of which necessity the civil magistrate is
ordinarily to be the judge. We may be sworn, but we must now swear;
we may be adjured, and so obliged to it, but we must not thrust
ourselves upon it for our own worldly advantage.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p92">2. That we must not swear lightly and
irreverently, in common discourse: it is a very great sin to make a
ludicrous appeal to the glorious Majesty of heaven, which, being a
sacred thing, ought always to be very serious: it is a gross
profanation of God's holy name, and of one of the holy things which
the <i>children of Israel sanctify to the Lord:</i> it is a sin
that has no cloak, no excuse for it, and therefore a sign of a
graceless heart, in which enmity to God reigns: <i>Thine enemies
take thy name in vain.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p93">3. That we must in a special manner avoid
promissory oaths, of which Christ more particularly speaks here,
for they are oaths that are to be performed. The influence of an
affirmative oath immediately ceases, when we have faithfully
discovered the truth, and the whole truth; but a promissory oath
binds so long, and may be so many ways broken, by the surprise as
well as strength of a temptation, that it is not to be used but
upon great necessity: the frequent requiring and using of oaths, is
a reflection upon Christians, who should be of such acknowledged
fidelity, as that their sober words should be as sacred as their
solemn oaths.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p94">4. That we must not swear by any other
creature. It should seem there were some, who, in civility (as they
thought) to the name of God, would not make use of that in
swearing, but would swear <i>by heaven or earth, &amp;c.</i> This
Christ forbids here (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:34" id="Matt.vi-p94.1" parsed="|Matt|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>) and shows that there is nothing we can swear by, but
it is some way or other related to God, who is the Fountain of all
beings, and therefore that it is as dangerous to swear by them, as
it is to swear by God himself: it is the verity of the creature
that is laid at stake; now that cannot be an instrument of
testimony, but as it has regard to God, who is the <i>summum
verum—the chief Truth.</i> As for instance,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p95">(1.) <i>Swear not by the heaven;</i> "As
sure as there is a heaven, this is true;" <i>for it is God's
throne,</i> where he resides, and in a particular manner manifests
his glory, as a Prince upon his throne: this being the inseparable
dignity of the upper world, you cannot <i>swear by heaven,</i> but
you swear by God himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p96">(2.) <i>Nor by the earth, for it is his
footstool.</i> He governs the motions of this lower world; as he
rules in heaven, so he rules over the earth; and though under his
feet, yet it is also under his eye and care, and stands in relation
to him as his, <scripRef passage="Ps 24:1" id="Matt.vi-p96.1" parsed="|Ps|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.1">Ps. xxiv. 1</scripRef>.
<i>The earth is the Lord's;</i> so that in swearing by it, you
swear by its Owner.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p97">(3.) <i>Neither by Jerusalem,</i> a place
for which the Jews had such a veneration, that they could not speak
of any thing more sacred to <i>swear by;</i> but beside the common
reference Jerusalem has to God, as part of the earth, it is in
special relation to him, <i>for it is the city of the great
King</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 48:2" id="Matt.vi-p97.1" parsed="|Ps|48|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48.2">Ps. xlviii. 2</scripRef>),
<i>the city of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 46:4" id="Matt.vi-p97.2" parsed="|Ps|46|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.4">Ps. xlvi.
4</scripRef>), he is therefore interested in it, and in every oath
taken by it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p98">(4.) "<i>Neither shalt thou swear by the
head;</i> though it be near thee, and an essential part of thee,
yet it is more God's than thine; for he made it, and formed all the
springs and powers of it; whereas thou thyself canst not, from any
natural intrinsic influence, change the colour of <i>one hair,</i>
so as to make <i>it white or black;</i> so that thou canst not
<i>swear by thy head,</i> but thou swearest by him who is the
<i>Life of thy head,</i> and <i>the Lifter up of it.</i>" <scripRef passage="Ps 3:3" id="Matt.vi-p98.1" parsed="|Ps|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.3.3">Ps. iii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p99">5. That therefore in all our communications
we must content ourselves with, <i>Yea, yea,</i> and <i>nay,
nay,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:37" id="Matt.vi-p99.1" parsed="|Matt|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>. In
ordinary discourse, if we affirm a thing, let us only say,
<i>Yea,</i> it is so; and, if need be, to evidence our assurance of
a thing, we may double it, and say, <i>Yea, yea,</i> indeed it is
so: <i>Verily, verily,</i> was our Saviour's <i>yea, yea.</i> So if
we deny a thing, let is suffice to say, No; or if it be requisite,
to repeat the denial, and say, No, no; and if our fidelity be
known, that will suffice to gain us credit; and if it be
questioned, to back what we say with swearing and cursing, is but
to render it more suspicious. They who can <i>swallow</i> a profane
oath, will not <i>strain at a</i> lie. It is a pity that this,
which Christ puts in the mouths of all his disciples, should be
fastened, as a name of reproach, upon a sect faulty enough other
ways, when (as Dr. Hammond says) we are not forbidden any more than
<i>yea</i> and <i>nay,</i> but are in a manner directed to the use
of that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p100">The reason is observable; <i>For whatsoever
is more than these cometh of evil,</i> though it do not amount to
the iniquity of an oath. It comes <b><i>ek tou Diabolou</i></b>; so
an ancient copy has it: it comes <i>from the Devil,</i> the evil
one; it comes from the corruption of men's nature, from passion and
vehemence; from a reigning vanity in the mind, and a contempt of
sacred things: it comes from that deceitfulness which is in men,
<i>All men are liars;</i> therefore men use these protestations,
because they are distrustful one of another, and think they cannot
be believed without them. Note, Christians should, for the credit
of their religion, avoid not only that which is in itself evil, but
<i>that which cometh of evil,</i> and has <i>the appearance of</i>
it. That may be suspected as a bad thing, which comes from a bad
cause. An oath is physic, which supposes a disease.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5:38-42" id="Matt.vi-p100.1" parsed="|Matt|5|38|5|42" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.38-Matt.5.42" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.5.38-Matt.5.42">
<h4 id="Matt.vi-p100.2">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vi-p101">38 Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye
for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:   39 But I say unto you,
That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy
right cheek, turn to him the other also.   40 And if any man
will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have
<i>thy</i> cloak also.   41 And whosoever shall compel thee to
go a mile, go with him twain.   42 Give to him that asketh
thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou
away.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p102">In these verses the law of retaliation is
expounded, and in a manner repealed. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p103">I. What the <i>Old-Testament permission</i>
was, in case of injury; and here the expression is only, <i>Ye have
heard that is has been said;</i> not, as before, concerning the
commands of the decalogue, <i>that it has been said by,</i> or to,
<i>them of old time.</i> It not was a command, that every one should of
necessity require such satisfaction; but they might lawfully insist
upon it, if they pleased; <i>an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a
tooth.</i> This we find, <scripRef passage="Ex 21:24,Le 24:20,De 19:21" id="Matt.vi-p103.1" parsed="|Exod|21|24|0|0;|Lev|24|20|0|0;|Deut|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.21.24 Bible:Lev.24.20 Bible:Deut.19.21">Exod. xxi. 24; Lev. xxiv. 20; Deut.
xix. 21</scripRef>; in all which places it is appointed to be done
by the magistrate, who <i>bears not the sword in vain,</i> but is
<i>the minister of God, an avenger to execute wrath,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 13:4" id="Matt.vi-p103.2" parsed="|Rom|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.4">Rom. xiii. 4</scripRef>. It was a direction to
the judges of the Jewish nation what punishment to inflict in case
of maims, for terror to such as would do mischief on the one hand,
and for a restraint to such as have mischief done to them on the
other hand, that they may not insist on a greater punishment than
is proper: it is not <i>a life for an eye,</i> nor <i>a limb for a
tooth,</i> but observe a proportion; and it is intimated (<scripRef passage="Nu 35:31" id="Matt.vi-p103.3" parsed="|Num|35|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.35.31">Num. xxxv. 31</scripRef>), that the forfeiture
in this case might be redeemed with money; for when it is provided
that <i>no ransom shall be taken for the life of a murderer,</i> it
is supposed that for maims a pecuniary satisfaction was
allowed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p104">But some of the Jewish teachers, who were
not the most compassionate men in the world, insisted upon it as
necessary that such revenge should be taken, even by private
persons themselves, and that there was no room left for remission,
or the acceptance of satisfaction. Even now, when they were under
the government of the Roman magistrates, and consequently the
judicial law fell to the ground of course, yet they were still
zealous for any thing that looked harsh and severe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p105">Now, so far this is in force with us, as a
direction to magistrates, to use the sword of justice according to
the good and wholesome laws of the land, for the terror of
evil-doers, and the vindication of the oppressed. That judge
<i>neither feared God nor regarded man,</i> who would not
<i>avenge</i> the poor widow <i>of her adversary,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:2,3" id="Matt.vi-p105.1" parsed="|Luke|18|2|18|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.2-Luke.18.3">Luke xviii. 2, 3</scripRef>. And it is in force
as a rule to lawgivers, to provide accordingly, and wisely to
apportion punishments to crimes, for the restraint of rapine and
violence, and the protection of innocency.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p106">II. What the <i>New-Testament precept</i>
is, as to the complainant himself, his duty is, to <i>forgive the
injury</i> as done to himself, and no further to insist upon the
punishment of it than is necessary to the public good: and this
precept is consonant to the meekness of Christ, and the gentleness
of his yoke.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p107">Two things Christ teaches us here:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p108">1. We must not be revengeful (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:39" id="Matt.vi-p108.1" parsed="|Matt|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>); <i>I say unto you, that
ye resist not evil;</i>—the evil person that is injurious to you.
The resisting of any ill attempt upon us, is here as generally and
expressly forbidden, as <i>the resisting of the higher powers</i>
is (<scripRef passage="Ro 13:2" id="Matt.vi-p108.2" parsed="|Rom|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.2">Rom. xiii. 2</scripRef>); and yet
this does not repeal the law of self-preservation, and the care we
are to take of our families; we may <i>avoid evil,</i> and may
<i>resist</i> it, so far as is necessary to our own security; but
we must not <i>render evil for evil,</i> must not bear a grudge,
nor avenge ourselves, nor study to be even with those that have
treated us unkindly, but we must go beyond them by forgiving them,
<scripRef passage="Pr 20:22,24:29,25:21,22,Ro 12:7" id="Matt.vi-p108.3" parsed="|Prov|20|22|0|0;|Prov|24|29|0|0;|Prov|25|21|25|22;|Rom|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.22 Bible:Prov.24.29 Bible:Prov.25.21-Prov.25.22 Bible:Rom.12.7">Prov. xx. 22;
xxiv. 29; xxv. 21, 22; Rom. xii. 7</scripRef>. The law of
retaliation must be made consistent with the law of love: nor, if
any have injured us, is our recompence in our own hands, but in the
hands of God, to whose wrath we must give place; and sometimes in
the hands of his viceregents, where it is necessary for the
preservation of the public peace; but it will not justify us in
hurting our brother to say that he began, for it is the second blow
that makes the quarrel; and when we were injured, we had an
opportunity not to justify our injuring him, but to show ourselves
the true disciples of Christ, by forgiving him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p109">Three things our Saviour specifies, to show
that Christians must patiently yield to those who bear hard upon
them, rather than contend; and these include others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p110">(1.) A blow on the cheek, which is an
injury to me in my body; "<i>Whosoever shall smite thee on thy
right cheek,</i>" which is not only a hurt, but an affront and
indignity (<scripRef passage="2Co 11:20" id="Matt.vi-p110.1" parsed="|2Cor|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.20">2 Cor. xi. 20</scripRef>),
if a man in anger or scorn thus abuse thee, "<i>turn to him the
other cheek;</i>" that is, "instead of avenging that injury,
prepare for another, and bear it patiently: give not the rude man
as good as he brings; do not challenge him, nor enter an action
against him; if it be necessary to the public peace that he be
bound to his good behaviour, leave that to the magistrate; but for
thine own part, it will ordinarily be the wisest course to pass it
by, and take no further notice of it: there are no bones broken, no
great harm done, forgive it and forget it; and if proud fools think
the worse of thee, and laugh at thee for it, all wise men will
value and honour thee for it, as a follower of the blessed Jesus,
who, though he was the Judge of Israel, did not smite those who
smote him on the cheek," <scripRef passage="Mic 5:1" id="Matt.vi-p110.2" parsed="|Mic|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.1">Micah v.
1</scripRef>. Though this may perhaps, with some base spirits,
expose us to the like affront another time, and so it is, in
effect, to <i>turn the other cheek,</i> yet let not that disturb
us, but let us trust God and his providence to protect us in the
way of our duty. Perhaps, the forgiving of one injury may prevent
another, when the avenging of it would but draw on another; some
will be overcome by submission, who by resistance would but be the
more exasperated, <scripRef passage="Pr 25:22" id="Matt.vi-p110.3" parsed="|Prov|25|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.22">Prov. xxv.
22</scripRef>. However, our recompence is in Christ's hands, who
will reward us with eternal glory for the shame we thus patiently
endure; and though it be not directly inflicted, it if be quietly
borne for conscience' sake, and in conformity to Christ's example,
it shall be put upon the score of suffering for Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p111">(2.) The loss of a coat, which is a wrong
to me in my estate (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:40" id="Matt.vi-p111.1" parsed="|Matt|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.40"><i>v.</i>
40</scripRef>); <i>If any man will sue thee at the law, and take
away thy coat.</i> It is a hard case. Note, It is common for legal
processes to be made use of for the doing of greatest injuries.
Though judges be just and circumspect, yet it is possible for bad
men who make no conscience of oaths and forgeries, by course of law
to force off the coat from a man's back. <i>Marvel not at the
matter</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 5:8" id="Matt.vi-p111.2" parsed="|Eccl|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.8">Eccl. v. 8</scripRef>), but,
in such a case, rather than go to the law by way of revenge, rather
than exhibit a cross bill, or stand out to the utmost, in defence
of that which is thy undoubted right, <i>let him</i> even take
<i>thy cloak also.</i> If the matter be small, which we may lose
without an considerable damage to our families, it is good to
submit to it for peace' sake. "It will not cost thee so much to buy
another cloak, as it will cost thee by course of law to recover
that; and therefore unless thou canst get it again by fair means,
it is better to let him take it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p112">(3.) The going a mile by constraint, which
is a wrong to me in my liberty (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:41" id="Matt.vi-p112.1" parsed="|Matt|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>); "<i>Whosoever shall compel thee
to go a mile,</i> to run an errand for him, or to wait upon him,
grudge not at it, but <i>go with him two miles</i> rather than fall
out with him:" say not, "I would do it, if I were not compelled to
it, but I hate to be forced;" rather say, "Therefore I will do it,
for otherwise there will be a quarrel;" and it is better to serve
him, than to serve thy own lusts of pride and revenge. Some give
this sense of it: The Jews taught that the disciples of the wise,
and the students of the law, were not to be pressed, as others
might, by the king's officers, to travel upon the public service;
but Christ will not have his disciples to insist upon this
privilege, but to comply rather than offend the government. The sum
of all is, that Christians must not be litigious; small injuries
must be submitted to, and no notice taken of them; and if the
injury be such as requires us to seek reparation, it must be for a
good end, and without thought of revenge: though we must not invite
injuries, yet we must meet them cheerfully in the way of duty, and
make the best of them. If any say, Flesh and blood cannot pass by
such an affront, let them remember, that <i>flesh and blood shall
not inherit the kingdom of God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p113">2. We must be charitable and beneficent
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:42" id="Matt.vi-p113.1" parsed="|Matt|5|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>); must not
only do no hurt to our neighbours, but labour to do them all the
good we can. (1.) We must be ready to give; "<i>Give to him that
asketh thee.</i> If thou has an ability, look upon the request of
the poor as giving thee an opportunity for the duty of almsgiving."
When a real object of charity presents itself, we should give at
the first word: <i>Give a portion to seven, and also to eight;</i>
yet the affairs of our charity must be <i>guided with
discretion</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 112:5" id="Matt.vi-p113.2" parsed="|Ps|112|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.5">Ps. cxii.
5</scripRef>), lest we give that to the idle and unworthy, which
should be given to those that are necessitous, and deserve well.
What God says to us, we should be ready to say to our poor
brethren, <i>Ask, and it shall be given you.</i> (2.) We must be
ready to lend. This is sometimes as great a piece of charity as
giving; as it not only relieves the present exigency, but obliges
the borrower to providence, industry, and honesty; and therefore,
"<i>From him that would borrow of thee</i> something to live on, or
something to trade on, <i>turn not thou away:</i> shun not those
that thou knowest have such a request to make of thee, nor contrive
excuses to shake them off." Be easy of access to him <i>that would
borrow:</i> though he be bashful, and have not confidence to make
known his case and beg the favour, yet thou knowest both his need
and his desire, and therefore offer him the kindness. <i>Exorabor
antequam rogor; honestis precibus occuram—I will be prevailed on
before I am entreated; I will anticipate the becoming petition.</i>
Seneca, <i>De Vitâ Beatâ.</i> It becomes us to be thus forward in
acts of kindness, for before we call, God hears us, and <i>prevents
us with the blessings of his goodness.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 5:43-48" id="Matt.vi-p113.3" parsed="|Matt|5|43|5|48" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.43-Matt.5.48" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.5.43-Matt.5.48">
<h4 id="Matt.vi-p113.4">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vi-p114">43 Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.   44 But I say
unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to
them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you,
and persecute you;   45 That ye may be the children of your
Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the
evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the
unjust.   46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward
have ye? do not even the publicans the same?   47 And if ye
salute your brethren only, what do ye more <i>than others?</i> do
not even the publicans so?   48 Be ye therefore perfect, even
as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p115">We have here, lastly, an exposition of that
great fundamental law of the second table, <i>Thou shalt love thy
neighbour,</i> which was the fulfilling of the law.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p116">I. See here how this law was corrupted by
the comments of the Jewish teachers, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:43" id="Matt.vi-p116.1" parsed="|Matt|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>. God said, <i>Thou shalt love thy
neighbour;</i> and by <i>neighbour</i> they understood those only
of their own country, nation, and religion; and those only that
they were pleased to look upon as their friends: yet this was not
the worst; from this command, <i>Thou shalt love thy neighbour,</i>
they were willing to infer what God never designed; <i>Thou shalt
hate thine enemy;</i> and they looked upon whom they pleased as
their enemies, thus making void the great command of God by their
traditions, though there were express laws to the contrary,
<scripRef passage="Ex 23:4,5,De 23:7" id="Matt.vi-p116.2" parsed="|Exod|23|4|23|5;|Deut|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.4-Exod.23.5 Bible:Deut.23.7">Exod. xxiii. 4, 5; Deut.
xxiii. 7</scripRef>. <i>Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite, nor an
Egyptian,</i> though these nations had been as much enemies to
Israel as any whatsoever. It was true, God appointed them to
destroy the seven devoted nations of Canaan, and not to make
leagues with them; but there was a particular reason for it—to
make room for Israel, and that they might not be <i>snares to
them;</i> but it was very ill-natured from hence to infer, that
they must hate all their enemies; yet the moral philosophy of the
heathen then allowed this. It is Cicero's rule, <i>Nemini nocere
nisi prius lacessitum injuriâ—To injure no one, unless previously
injured. De Offic.</i> See how willing corrupt passions are to
fetch countenance from the word of God, and to <i>take occasion by
the commandment</i> to justify themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p117">II. See how it is cleared by the command of
the Lord Jesus, who teaches us another lesson: "<i>But I say unto
you, I,</i> who come to be the great Peace-Maker, the general
Reconciler, who loved you when you were strangers and enemies, <i>I
say, Love your enemies,</i>" <scripRef passage="Mt 5:44" id="Matt.vi-p117.1" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>. Though men are ever so bad themselves, and carry it
ever so basely towards us, yet that does not discharge us from the
great debt we owe them, of love to our kind, love to our kin. We
cannot but find ourselves very prone to wish the hurt, or at least
very coldly to desire the good, of those <i>that hate</i> us, and
have been abusive to us; but that which is at the bottom hereof is
a root of bitterness, which must be plucked up, and a remnant of
corrupt nature which grace must conquer. Note, it is the great duty
of Christians to <i>love their enemies;</i> we cannot have
complacency in one that is openly wicked and profane, nor put a
confidence in one that we know to be deceitful; nor are we to love
all alike; but we must pay respect to the human nature, and so far
<i>honour all men:</i> we must take notice, with pleasure, of that
even in our enemies which is amiable and commendable;
ingenuousness, good temper, learning, and moral virtue, kindness to
others, profession of religion, &amp;c., and love that, though they
are our enemies. We must have a compassion for them, and a good
will toward them. We are here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p118">1. That we must <i>speak</i> well of them:
<i>Bless them that curse you.</i> When we speak to them, we must
answer their revilings with courteous and friendly words, and
<i>not render railing for railing;</i> behind their backs we must
commend that in them which is commendable, and when we have said
all the good we can of them, not be forward to say any thing more.
See <scripRef passage="1Pe 3:9" id="Matt.vi-p118.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.9">1 Pet. iii. 9</scripRef>. They, in
whose tongues is <i>the law of kindness,</i> can give good words to
those who give bad words to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p119">2. That we must <i>do</i> well to them:
"<i>Do good to them that hate you,</i> and that will be a better
proof of love than good words. Be ready to do them all the real
kindness that you can, and glad of an opportunity to do it, in
their bodies, estates, names, families; and especially to do good
to their souls." It was said of Archbishop Cranmer, that the way to
make him a friend was to do him an ill turn; so many did he serve
who had disobliged him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p120">3. We must <i>pray for them:</i> <i>Pray
for them that despitefully use you, and persecute you.</i> Note,
(1.) It is no new thing for the most excellent saints to be hated,
and cursed, and persecuted, and despitefully used, by wicked
people; Christ himself was so treated. (2.) That when at any time
we meet with such usage, we have an opportunity of showing our
conformity both to the precept and to the example of Christ, by
praying for them who thus abuse us. If we cannot otherwise testify
our love to them, yet this way we may without ostentation, and it
is such a way as surely we durst not dissemble in. We must pray
that God will forgive them, that they may never fare the worse for
any thing they have done against us, and that he would make them to
be at peace with us; and this is one way of making them so.
Plutarch, in his Laconic Apophthegms, has this of Aristo; when one
commended Cleomenes's saying, who, being asked <i>what a good king
should do,</i> replied, <b><i>Tous men philous euergetein, tous de
echthrous kakos poiein</i></b>—<i>Good turns to his friends, and
evil to his enemies;</i> he said, How much better is it <b><i>tous
men philous euergetein, tous de echthrous philous
poiein</i></b>—to <i>do good to our friends, and make friends of
our enemies.</i> This is <i>heaping coals of fire on their
heads.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p121">Two reasons are here given to enforce this
command (which sounds so harsh) of <i>loving our enemies.</i> We
must do it,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p122">[1.] That we may be <i>like God our
Father;</i> "that ye may be, may approve yourselves to be, <i>the
children of your Father which is in heaven.</i>" Can we write a
better copy? It is a copy in which love to the worst of enemies is
reconciled to, and consistent with, infinite purity and holiness.
God <i>maketh his sun to rise,</i> and <i>sendeth rain,</i> on
<i>the just and the unjust,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:45" id="Matt.vi-p122.1" parsed="|Matt|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>. Note, <i>First, Sunshine</i> and
<i>rain</i> are great blessings to the world, and they come from
God. It is <i>his sun</i> that <i>shines,</i> and the rain is sent
by him. They do not come of course, or by chance, but from God.
<i>Secondly,</i> Common mercies must be valued as instances and
proofs of the goodness of God, who in them shows himself a
bountiful Benefactor to the world of mankind, who would be very
miserable without these favours, and are utterly unworthy of the
least of them. <i>Thirdly,</i> These gifts of common providence are
dispensed indifferently to <i>good</i> and <i>evil, just</i> and
<i>unjust;</i> so that we cannot know <i>love</i> and <i>hatred</i>
by what is <i>before us,</i> but by what is <i>within us;</i> not
by the shining of the sun on our heads, but by the rising of the
Sun of Righteousness in our hearts. <i>Fourthly,</i> The worst of
men partake of the comforts of this life in common with others,
though they abuse them, and fight against God with his own weapons;
which is an amazing instance of God's patience and bounty. It was
but once that God forbade his sun to shine on the Egyptians, when
the Israelites had <i>light in their dwellings;</i> God could make
such a distinction every day. <i>Fifthly,</i> The gifts of God's
bounty to wicked men that are in rebellion against him, teach us to
<i>do good to those that hate us;</i> especially considering, that
though there is in us a carnal mind which is enmity to God, yet we
share in his bounty. <i>Sixthly,</i> Those only will be accepted as
the children of God, who study to resemble him, particularly in his
goodness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p123">[2.] That we may herein <i>do more than
others,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:46,47" id="Matt.vi-p123.1" parsed="|Matt|5|46|5|47" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.46-Matt.5.47"><i>v.</i> 46,
47</scripRef>. <i>First, Publicans love their friends.</i> Nature
inclines them to it; interest directs them to it. To do good to
them who do good to us, is a common piece of humanity, which even
those whom the Jews hated and despised could give as good proofs as
of the best of them. The publicans were men of no good fame, yet
they were grateful to such as had helped them to their places, and
courteous to those they had a dependence upon; and shall we be no
better than they? In doing this we serve ourselves and consult our
own advantage; and what reward can we expect for that, unless a
regard to God, and a sense of duty, carrying us further than our
natural inclination and worldly interest? <i>Secondly,</i> We must
therefore love our enemies, that we may exceed them. If we must go
beyond scribes and Pharisees, much more beyond publicans. Note,
Christianity is something more than humanity. It is a serious
question, and which we should frequently put to ourselves, "<i>What
do we more than others? What excelling thing do we do?</i> We
<i>know</i> more than others; we <i>talk</i> more of the things of
God than others; we <i>profess,</i> and have <i>promised,</i> more
than others; God has done more for us, and therefore justly expects
more from us than from others; the glory of God is more concerned
in us than in others; but <i>what do we more than others?</i>
Wherein do we live above the rate of the children of this world?
<i>Are we not carnal,</i> and do we not walk as men, below the
character of Christians? In this especially we must do more than
others, that while every one will render <i>good for good,</i> we
must render <i>good for evil;</i> and this will speak a nobler
principle, and is consonant to a higher rule, than the most of men
act by. Others <i>salute their brethren,</i> they embrace those of
their own party, and way, and opinion; but we must not so confine
our respect, but <i>love our enemies,</i> otherwise <i>what reward
have we?</i> We cannot expect the reward of Christians, if we rise
no higher than the virtue of publicans." Note, Those who promise
themselves a reward above others must study to <i>do more than
others.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vi-p124"><i>Lastly,</i> Our Saviour concludes this
subject with this exhortation (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:48" id="Matt.vi-p124.1" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>), <i>Be ye therefore perfect, as
your Father which is in heaven is perfect.</i> Which may be
understood, 1. In general, including all those things wherein we
must be <i>followers of God as dear children.</i> Note, It is the
duty of Christians to desire, and aim at, and press toward a
perfection in grace and holiness, <scripRef passage="Php 3:12-14" id="Matt.vi-p124.2" parsed="|Phil|3|12|3|14" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12-Phil.3.14">Phil. iii. 12-14</scripRef>. And therein we must
study to conform ourselves to the example of our heavenly Father,
<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:15,16" id="Matt.vi-p124.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|1|16" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15-1Pet.1.16">1 Pet. i. 15, 16</scripRef>. Or, 2.
In this particular before mentioned, of <i>doing good to our
enemies;</i> see <scripRef passage="Lu 6:36" id="Matt.vi-p124.4" parsed="|Luke|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.36">Luke vi.
36</scripRef>. It is God's perfection to <i>forgive injuries</i>
and to <i>entertain strangers,</i> and to do good to the evil and
unthankful, and it will be ours to be like him. We that owe <i>so
much,</i> that owe <i>our all,</i> to the divine bounty, ought to
copy it out as well as we can.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VI" n="vii" progress="5.93%" prev="Matt.vi" next="Matt.viii" id="Matt.vii">
 <h2 id="Matt.vii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.vii-p0.2">CHAP. VI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.vii-p1">Christ having, in the former chapter, armed his
disciples against the corrupt doctrines and opinions of the scribes
and Pharisees, especially in their expositions of the law (that was
called their leaven, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:12" id="Matt.vii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.12"><i>ch.</i> xvi.
12</scripRef>), comes in this chapter to warn them against their
corrupt practices, against the two sins which, though in their
doctrine they did not justify, yet in their conversation they were
notoriously guilty of, and so as even to recommend them to their
admirers: these were hypocrisy and worldly-mindedness, sins which,
of all others, the professors of religion need most to guard
against, as sins that most easily beset those who have escaped the
grosser pollutions that are in the world through lust, and which
are therefore highly dangerous. We are here cautioned, I. Against
hypocrisy; we must not be as the hypocrites are, nor do as the
hypocrites do. 1. In the giving of alms, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:1-4" id="Matt.vii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|6|1|6|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.1-Matt.6.4">ver. 1-4</scripRef>. 2. In prayer, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:5-8" id="Matt.vii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|6|5|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.5-Matt.6.8">ver. 5-8</scripRef>. We are here taught what to pray
for, and how to pray (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:9-13" id="Matt.vii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|6|9|6|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.9-Matt.6.13">ver.
9-13</scripRef>); and to forgive in prayer, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:14,15" id="Matt.vii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|6|14|6|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.14-Matt.6.15">ver. 14, 15</scripRef>. 3. In fasting, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:16-18" id="Matt.vii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|6|16|6|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.16-Matt.6.18">ver. 16-18</scripRef>. II. Against
worldly-mindedness, 1. In our choice, which is the destroying sin
of hypocrites, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:19-24" id="Matt.vii-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|6|19|6|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.19-Matt.6.24">ver.
19-24</scripRef>. 2. In our cares, which is the disquieting sin of
many good Christians, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:25-34" id="Matt.vii-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|6|25|6|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25-Matt.6.34">ver.
25-34</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 6" id="Matt.vii-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 6:1-4" id="Matt.vii-p1.10" parsed="|Matt|6|1|6|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.1-Matt.6.4" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.6.1-Matt.6.4">
<h4 id="Matt.vii-p1.11">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vii-p2">1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men,
to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father
which is in heaven.   2 Therefore when thou doest <i>thine</i>
alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in
the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men.
Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.   3 But when
thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand
doeth:   4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father
which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p3">As we must do better than the scribes and
Pharisees in avoiding heart-sins, heart-adultery, and heart-murder,
so likewise in maintaining and keeping up heart-religion, doing
what we do from an inward, vital principle, that we may be approved
of God, not that we may be applauded of men; that is, we must watch
against hypocrisy, which was the leaven of the Pharisees, as well
as against their doctrine, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:1" id="Matt.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.1">Luke xii.
1</scripRef>. <i>Almsgiving, prayer,</i> and <i>fasting,</i> are
three great Christian duties—the three foundations of the law, say
the Arabians: by them we do homage and service to God with our
three principal interests; by <i>prayer</i> with our <i>souls,</i>
by <i>fasting</i> with our <i>bodies,</i> by <i>alms-giving</i>
with our <i>estates.</i> Thus we must not only <i>depart from
evil,</i> but <i>do good,</i> and do it well, and so <i>dwell for
evermore.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p4">Now in these verses we are cautioned
against hypocrisy in giving alms. <i>Take heed</i> of it. Our being
bid to <i>take heed</i> of it intimates that it is sin. 1. We are
in <i>great danger of;</i> it is a subtle sin; vain-glory
insinuates itself into what we do ere we are aware. The disciples
would be tempted to it by the power they had to do many wondrous
works, and their living with some that admired them and others that
despised them, both which are temptations to covet to make a fair
show in the flesh. 2. It is a sin we are <i>in great danger by.</i>
Take heed of hypocrisy, for if it reign in you, it will ruin you.
It is the dead fly that spoils the whole box of precious
ointment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p5">Two things are here supposed,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p6">I. The <i>giving of alms</i> is a great
duty, and a duty which all the disciples of Christ, according to
their ability, must abound in. It is prescribed by the law of
nature and of Moses, and great stress is laid upon it by the
prophets. Divers ancient copies here for <b><i>ten
eleemosynen</i></b>—<i>your alms,</i> read <b><i>ten
dikaiosynen</i></b>—<i>your righteousness,</i> for <i>alms</i> are
<i>righteousness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 112:9,Pr 10:2" id="Matt.vii-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|112|9|0|0;|Prov|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.9 Bible:Prov.10.2">Ps.
cxii. 9; Prov. x. 2</scripRef>. The Jews called the <i>poor's
box</i> the <i>box of righteousness.</i> That which is given to the
poor is said to be their due, <scripRef passage="Pr 3:27" id="Matt.vii-p6.2" parsed="|Prov|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.27">Prov.
iii. 27</scripRef>. The duty is not the less necessary and
excellent for its being abused by hypocrites to serve their pride.
If superstitious papists have placed a merit in works of charity,
that will not be an excuse for covetous protestants that are barren
in such good works. It is true, our alms-deeds do not deserve
heaven; but it is as true that we cannot go to heaven without them.
It is <i>pure religion</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 1:27" id="Matt.vii-p6.3" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">Jam. i.
27</scripRef>), and will be the test at the great day; Christ here
takes it for granted that his disciples <i>give alms,</i> nor will
he own those that do not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p7">II. That it is such a duty as has a great
reward attending it, which is lost if it be done in hypocrisy. It
is sometimes rewarded in temporal things with <i>plenty</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 11:24,25,19:17" id="Matt.vii-p7.1" parsed="|Prov|11|24|11|25;|Prov|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.24-Prov.11.25 Bible:Prov.19.17">Prov. xi. 24, 25; xix.
17</scripRef>); <i>security from want</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 28:27,Ps 37:21,25" id="Matt.vii-p7.2" parsed="|Prov|28|27|0|0;|Ps|37|21|0|0;|Ps|37|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.27 Bible:Ps.37.21 Bible:Ps.37.25">Prov. xxviii. 27; Ps. xxxvii. 21,
25</scripRef>); <i>succour in distress</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 41:1,2" id="Matt.vii-p7.3" parsed="|Ps|41|1|41|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.1-Ps.41.2">Ps. xli. 1, 2</scripRef>); <i>honour and a good</i>
name, which follow those most that least covet them, <scripRef passage="Ps 112:9" id="Matt.vii-p7.4" parsed="|Ps|112|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.9">Ps. cxii. 9</scripRef>. However, it shall be
recompensed in the resurrection of the just (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:14" id="Matt.vii-p7.5" parsed="|Luke|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.14">Luke xiv. 14</scripRef>), in <i>eternal riches.</i></p>


<verse id="Matt.vii-p7.6">
<l class="t2" id="Matt.vii-p7.7"><i>Quas dederis, solas semper habebis,
opes.</i></l>
<l class="t2" id="Matt.vii-p7.8"><i>The riches you impart form the only wealth
you</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.vii-p7.9"><i>will always retain.</i></l>
</verse>
<attr id="Matt.vii-p7.10">Martial.</attr>
<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p8">This being supposed, observe now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p9">1. What was the <i>practice of the
hypocrites</i> about this duty. They did it indeed, but not from
any principle of obedience to God, or love to man, but in pride and
vain-glory; not in compassion to the poor, but purely for
ostentation, that they might be extolled as good men, and so might
gain an interest in the esteem of the people, with which they knew
how to serve their own turn, and to get a great deal more than they
gave. Pursuant to this intention, they chose to give their alms
<i>in the synagogues, and in the streets,</i> where there was the
greatest concourse of people to observe them, who applauded their
liberality because they shared in it, but were so ignorant as not
to discern their abominable pride. Probably they had collections
for the poor in the synagogues, and the common beggars haunted the
streets and highways, and upon these public occasions they chose to
give their alms. Not that it is unlawful to give alms <i>when men
see us;</i> we may do it; but not <i>that men may see us;</i> we
should rather choose those objects of charity that are less
observed. The hypocrites, if they gave alms to their own houses,
<i>sounded a trumpet,</i> under pretence of calling the poor
together to be served, but really to proclaim their charity, and to
have that taken notice of and made the subject of discourse.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p10">Now the doom that Christ passes upon this
is very observable; <i>Verily I say unto you, they have their
reward.</i> At first view this seems a promise—If they have their
reward they have enough, but two words in it make it a
threatening.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p11">(1.) It is a reward, but it is <i>their</i>
reward; not the reward which God promises to them that do good, but
the reward which they promise themselves, and a poor reward it is;
they did it to be <i>seen of men,</i> and they <i>are</i> seen of
men; they <i>chose their own delusions</i> with which they cheated
themselves, and they shall have what they chose. Carnal professors
stipulate with God for preferment, honour, wealth, and they shall
have their bellies filled with those things (<scripRef passage="Ps 17:14" id="Matt.vii-p11.1" parsed="|Ps|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.14">Ps. xvii. 14</scripRef>); but let them expect no more;
these are their consolation (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:24" id="Matt.vii-p11.2" parsed="|Luke|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.24">Luke vi.
24</scripRef>), their good things (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:25" id="Matt.vii-p11.3" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">Luke xvi. 25</scripRef>), and they shall be put off with
these. "<i>Didst thou not agree with me for a penny?</i> It is the
bargain that thou art likely to abide by."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p12">(2.) It is a reward, but it is a <i>present
reward,</i> they <i>have</i> it; and there is none reserved for
them in the future state. They now have all that they are likely to
have from God; they have their reward here, and have none to hope
for hereafter. <b><i>Apechousi ton misthon</i></b>. It signifies a
<i>receipt in full.</i> What rewards the godly have in this life
are but <i>in part of payment;</i> there is more behind, much more;
but hypocrites have their <i>all</i> in this world, so shall their
doom be; themselves have decided it. The world is but for
<i>provision</i> to the saints, it is their spending-money; but it
is <i>pay</i> to hypocrites, it is their portion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p13">2. What is the <i>precept of our Lord
Jesus</i> about it, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:3,4" id="Matt.vii-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|6|3|6|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.3-Matt.6.4"><i>v.</i> 3,
4</scripRef>. He that was himself such an example of humility,
pressed it upon his disciples, as absolutely necessary to the
acceptance of their performances. "<i>Let not thy left hand know
what thy right hand doeth</i> when thou givest alms." Perhaps this
alludes to the placing of the Corban, the poor man's box, or the
chest into which they cast their free-will offerings, <i>on the
right hand</i> of the passage into the temple; so that they put
their gifts into it with the <i>right-hand.</i> Or the giving of
alms with the <i>right hand,</i> intimates readiness to it and
resolution in it; do it dexterously, not awkwardly nor with a
sinister intention. The <i>right hand</i> may be used in helping
the poor, lifting them up, writing for them, dressing their sores,
and other ways besides giving to them; but, "whatever kindness thy
right hand doeth to the poor, <i>let not thy left hand know it:</i>
conceal it as much as possible; industriously keep it private. Do
it because it is a good work, not because it will give thee a good
name." <i>In omnibus factis, re, non teste, moveamur—In all our
actions, we should be influenced by a regard to the object, not to
the observer.</i> Cic. de Fin. It is intimated, (1.) That we must
not let <i>others</i> know what we do; no, not those that stand
<i>at our left hand,</i> that are very near us. Instead of
acquainting them with it, keep it from them if possible; however,
appear so desirous to keep it from them, as that in civility they
may seem not to take notice of it, and keep it to themselves, and
let it go no further. (2.) That we must not observe it too much
<i>ourselves:</i> the left hand is a part of ourselves; we must not
within ourselves take notice too much of the good we do, must not
applaud and admire ourselves. Self-conceit and self-complacency,
and an adoring of our own shadow, are branches of pride, as
dangerous as vain-glory and ostentation before men. We find those
had their good works remembered to their honour, who had themselves
forgotten them: <i>When saw we thee an hungered, or
athirst?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p14">3. What is the <i>promise to those who are
thus sincere and humble</i> in their alms-giving. Let <i>thine alms
be in secret,</i> and then <i>thy Father who seeth in secret</i>
will observe them. Note, When we take least notice of our good
deeds ourselves, God takes most notice of them. As God hears the
wrongs done to us when we do not hear them (<scripRef passage="Ps 38:14,15" id="Matt.vii-p14.1" parsed="|Ps|38|14|38|15" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.14-Ps.38.15">Ps. xxxviii. 14, 15</scripRef>), so he sees the good
done by us, when we do not see it. As it is a terror to hypocrites,
so it is a comfort to sincere Christians, that God <i>sees in
secret.</i> But this is not all; not only the observation and
praise, but the recompence is of God, <i>himself shall reward thee
openly.</i> Note, They who in their alms-giving study to approve
themselves to God, only turn themselves over to him as their
Paymaster. The hypocrite catches at the shadow, but the upright man
makes sure of the substance. Observe how emphatically it is
expressed; <i>himself shall reward,</i> he will himself be the
Rewarder, <scripRef passage="Heb 11:6" id="Matt.vii-p14.2" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi. 6</scripRef>. Let
him alone to make it up in kind or kindness; nay, he will
<i>himself be the Reward</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 15:1" id="Matt.vii-p14.3" parsed="|Gen|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.1">Gen. xv.
1</scripRef>), thine <i>exceeding great reward.</i> He will reward
thee as thy Father, not as a master who gives his servant just what
he earns and no more, but as a father who gives abundantly more,
and without stint, to his son that serves him. Nay, he shall reward
thee <i>openly,</i> if not in the present day, yet in the great
day; <i>then shall every man have praise of God,</i> open praise,
thou shall be confessed <i>before men.</i> If the work be not open,
the reward shall, and that is better.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 6:5-8" id="Matt.vii-p14.4" parsed="|Matt|6|5|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.5-Matt.6.8" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.6.5-Matt.6.8">
<h4 id="Matt.vii-p14.5">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vii-p15">5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as
the hypocrites <i>are:</i> for they love to pray standing in the
synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen
of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.   6 But
thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast
shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy
Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.   7 But
when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen <i>do:</i>
for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
  8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father
knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p16">In <i>prayer</i> we have more immediately
to do with God than in <i>giving alms,</i> and therefore are yet
more concerned to be <i>sincere,</i> which is what we are here
directed to. <i>When thou prayest</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:5" id="Matt.vii-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>). It is taken for granted that all
the disciples of Christ <i>pray.</i> As soon as ever Paul was
converted, <i>behold he prayeth.</i> You may as soon find a living
man that does not breathe, as a living Christian that does not
pray. <i>For this shall every one that is godly pray.</i> If
prayerless, then graceless. "<i>Now, when thou prayest,</i> thou
shalt not be <i>as the hypocrites are,</i> nor do as they do,"
<scripRef passage="Mt 6:2" id="Matt.vii-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Note, Those who
would not do as the hypocrites do in their ways and actions must
not be as the hypocrites are in their frame and temper. He names
nobody, but it appears by <scripRef passage="Mt 23:13" id="Matt.vii-p16.3" parsed="|Matt|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.13"><i>ch.</i>
xxiii. 13</scripRef>, that by the hypocrites here he means
especially the scribes and Pharisees.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p17">Now there were two great faults they were
guilty of in prayer, against each of which we are here
cautioned—vain-glory (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:5,6" id="Matt.vii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|6|5|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.5-Matt.6.6"><i>v.</i> 5,
6</scripRef>); and vain repetitions, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:7,8" id="Matt.vii-p17.2" parsed="|Matt|6|7|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.7-Matt.6.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p18">I. We must not be <i>proud</i> and
<i>vain-glorious</i> in prayer, nor aim at the praise of men. And
here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p19">1. What was the <i>way and practice of the
hypocrites.</i> In all their exercises of devotion, it was plain,
the chief thing they aimed at was to be commended by their
neighbours, and thereby to make an interest for themselves. When
they seemed to <i>soar upwards</i> in prayer (and if it be right,
it is the soul's ascent toward God), yet even then their eye was
<i>downwards</i> upon this as their <i>prey.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p20">(1.) What the <i>places</i> were which they
chose for their devotions; they prayed in the <i>synagogues,</i>
which were indeed proper places for public prayer, but not for
personal. They pretended hereby to do honour to the place of their
assemblies, but intended to do honour to themselves. They prayed in
<i>the corners of the streets,</i> the broad streets (so the word
signifies), which were most frequented. They withdrew thither, as
if they were under a pious impulse which would not admit delay, but
really it was to cause themselves to be taken notice of. There,
where two streets met, they were not only within view of both, but
every passenger turning close upon them would observe them, and
hear what they said.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p21">(2.) The <i>posture</i> they used in
prayer; they prayed standing; this is a lawful and proper posture
for prayer (<scripRef passage="Mk 11:25" id="Matt.vii-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.25">Mark xi. 25</scripRef>,
<i>When ye stand praying</i>), but kneeling being the more humble
and reverent gesture, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:41,Ac 7:60,Eph 3:14" id="Matt.vii-p21.2" parsed="|Luke|22|41|0|0;|Acts|7|60|0|0;|Eph|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.41 Bible:Acts.7.60 Bible:Eph.3.14">Luke xxii. 41; Acts vii. 60; Eph. iii.
14</scripRef>, their standing seemed to savour of pride and
confidence in themselves (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:11" id="Matt.vii-p21.3" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11">Luke xviii.
11</scripRef>), <i>The Pharisee stood and prayed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p22">(3.) Their <i>pride</i> in choosing these
public places, which is expressed in two things: [1.] They
<i>love</i> to pray there. They did not love prayer for its own
sake, but they loved it when it gave them an opportunity of making
themselves noticed. Circumstances may be such, that our good deeds
must needs be done openly, so as to fall under the observation of
others, and be commended by them; but the sin and danger is when we
love it, and are pleased with it, because it feeds the proud
humour. [2.] It is that they may be <i>seen of men;</i> not that
God might accept them, but that men might admire and applaud them;
and that they might easily get the estates of widows and orphans
into their hands (who would not trust such devout, praying men?)
and that, when they had them, they might devour them without being
suspected (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:14" id="Matt.vii-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.14"><i>ch.</i> xxiii.
14</scripRef>); and effectually carry on their public designs to
enslave the people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p23">(4.) The <i>product</i> of all this,
<i>they have their reward;</i> they have all the recompence they
must ever expect from God for their service, and a poor recompence
it is. What will it avail us to have the good word of our
fellow-servants, if our Master do not say, <i>Well done?</i> But if
in so great a transaction as is between us and God, when we are at
prayer, we can take in so poor a consideration as the praise of men
is, it is just that that should be all our reward. They did it to
be <i>seen of men,</i> and they are so; and much good may it do
them. Note, Those that would approve themselves to God by their
integrity in their religion, must have no regard to the praise of
men; it is not to men that we pray, nor from them that we expect an
answer; they are not to be our judges, they are dust and ashes like
ourselves, and therefore we must not have our eye to them: what
passes between God and our own souls must be out of sight. In our
synagogue-worship, we must avoid every thing that tends to make our
personal devotion remarkable, as they that caused their <i>voice to
be heard on high,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 58:4" id="Matt.vii-p23.1" parsed="|Isa|58|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.4">Isa. lviii.
4</scripRef>. Public places are not proper for private solemn
prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p24">2. What is the <i>will of Jesus Christ</i>
in opposition to this. Humility and sincerity are the two great
lessons that Christ teaches us; <i>Thou, when thou prayest,</i> do
so and so (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:6" id="Matt.vii-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>);
<i>thou</i> in particular by thyself, and for thyself. Personal
prayer is here supposed to be the duty and practice of all Christ's
disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p25">Observe, (1.) The directions here given
about it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p26">[1.] Instead of praying in <i>the
synagogues</i> and in the <i>corners of the streets, enter into thy
closet,</i> into some place of privacy and retirement. Isaac went
into the field (<scripRef passage="Ge 24:63" id="Matt.vii-p26.1" parsed="|Gen|24|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.63">Gen. xxiv.
63</scripRef>), Christ to a mountain, Peter to a housetop. No place
amiss in point of ceremony, if it do but answer the end. Note,
Secret prayer is to be performed in retirement, that we may be
unobserved, and so may avoid ostentation; undisturbed, and so may
avoid distraction; unheard, and so may use greater freedom; yet if
the circumstances be such that we cannot possibly avoid being taken
notice of, we must not therefore neglect the duty, lest the
omission be a greater scandal than the observation of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p27">[2.] Instead of doing it to be <i>seen of
men, pray to thy Father who is in secret; to me, even to me,</i>
<scripRef passage="Zec 7:5,6" id="Matt.vii-p27.1" parsed="|Zech|7|5|7|6" osisRef="Bible:Zech.7.5-Zech.7.6">Zech. vii. 5, 6</scripRef>. The
Pharisees prayed rather to men than to God; whatever was the form
of their prayer, the scope of it was to beg the applause of men,
and court their favours. "Well, do thou pray to God, and let that
be enough for thee. Pray to him as a Father, as thy Father, ready
to hear and answer, graciously inclined to pity, help, and succour
thee. Pray to thy Father <i>who is in secret.</i>" Note, In secret
prayer we must have an eye to God, as present in all places; he is
there in thy closet when no one else is there; there especially
nigh to thee in what thou <i>callest upon him for.</i> By
<i>secret</i> prayer we give God the glory of his universal
presence (<scripRef passage="Ac 17:24" id="Matt.vii-p27.2" parsed="|Acts|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.24">Acts xvii. 24</scripRef>),
and may take to ourselves the comfort of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p28">(2.) The encouragements here given us to
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p29">[1.] Thy Father <i>seeth in secret;</i> his
eye is upon thee to accept thee, when the eye of no man is upon
thee to applaud thee; <i>under the fig-tree, I saw thee,</i> said
Christ to Nathaniel, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:48" id="Matt.vii-p29.1" parsed="|John|1|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.48">John i.
48</scripRef>. He saw Paul at prayer in such a street, at such a
house, <scripRef passage="Ac 9:11" id="Matt.vii-p29.2" parsed="|Acts|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.11">Acts ix. 11</scripRef>. There is
not a secret, sudden breathing after God, but he observes it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p30">[2.] He <i>will reward thee openly;</i>
they have their reward that do it openly, and thou shalt not lose
thine for thy doing it in secret. It is called a <i>reward,</i> but
it is <i>of grace,</i> not <i>of debt;</i> what merit can there be
in begging? The reward will be open; they shall not only have it,
but have it honourably: the open reward is that which hypocrites
are fond of, but they have not patience to stay for it; it is that
which the sincere are dead to, and they shall have it over and
above. Sometimes secret prayers are rewarded openly in this world
by signal answers to them, which manifests God's praying people in
the consciences of their adversaries; however, at the great day
there will be an open reward, when all praying people shall
<i>appear in glory</i> with the great Intercessor. The Pharisees ha
their reward <i>before all the town,</i> and it was a <i>mere flash
and shadow;</i> true Christians shall have theirs <i>before all the
world,</i> angels and men, and it shall be a <i>weight of
glory.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p31">II. We must not <i>use vain repetitions</i>
in prayer, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:7,8" id="Matt.vii-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|6|7|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.7-Matt.6.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>.
Though the life of prayer lies in <i>lifting up the soul and
pouring out the heart,</i> yet there is some interest which words
have in prayer, especially in joint prayer; for in that, words are
necessary, and it should seem that our Saviour speaks here
especially of that; for before he said, <i>when thou prayest,</i>
he here, when <i>ye pray;</i> and the Lord's prayer which follows
is a joint prayer, and in that, he that is the mouth of others is
most tempted to an ostentation of language and expression, against
which we are here warned; <i>use not vain repetitions,</i> either
alone or with others: the Pharisees affected this, <i>they made
long prayers</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:14" id="Matt.vii-p31.2" parsed="|Matt|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.14"><i>ch.</i> xxiii.
14</scripRef>), all their care was to make them long. Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p32">1. What the <i>fault</i> is that is here
reproved and condemned; it is making a mere lip-labour of the duty
of prayer, the service of the tongue, when it is not the service of
the soul. This is expressed here by two words, <b><i>Battologia,
Polylogia</i></b>. (1.) <i>Vain repetitions</i>—tautology,
battology, idle babbling over the same words again and again to no
purpose, like <i>Battus, Sub illis montibus erant, erant sub
montibus illis;</i> like that imitation of the wordiness of a fool,
<scripRef passage="Ec 10:14" id="Matt.vii-p32.1" parsed="|Eccl|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.10.14">Eccl. x. 14</scripRef>, <i>A man
cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him who can
tell?</i> which is indecent and nauseous in any discourse, much
more in speaking to God. It is not all repetition in prayer that is
here condemned, but vain repetitions. Christ himself prayed, saying
the same words (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:44" id="Matt.vii-p32.2" parsed="|Matt|26|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.44"><i>ch.</i> xxvi.
44</scripRef>), out of more than ordinary fervour and zeal,
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:44" id="Matt.vii-p32.3" parsed="|Luke|22|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 44</scripRef>. So Daniel,
<scripRef passage="Da 9:18,19" id="Matt.vii-p32.4" parsed="|Dan|9|18|9|19" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.18-Dan.9.19"><i>ch.</i> ix. 18, 19</scripRef>.
And there is a very elegant repetition of the same words, <scripRef passage="Ps 136:1-26" id="Matt.vii-p32.5" parsed="|Ps|136|1|136|26" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136.1-Ps.136.26">Ps. cxxxvi.</scripRef>. It may be of use both
to express our own affections, and to excite the affections of
others. But the superstitious rehearsing of a tale of words,
without regard to the sense of them, as the papists saying by their
beads so many Ave-Marys and Paternosters; or the barren and dry
going over of the same things again and again, merely to drill out
the prayer to such a length, and to make a show of affection when
really there is none; these are the vain repetitions here
condemned. When we would fain say much, but cannot say much to the
purpose; this is displeasing to God and all wise men. (2.) <i>Much
speaking,</i> an affectation of prolixity in prayer, either out of
pride or superstition, or an opinion that God needs either to be
informed or argued with by us, or out of mere folly and
impertinence, because men love to <i>hear themselves talk.</i> Not
that all long prayers are forbidden; Christ prayed all night,
<scripRef passage="Lu 6:12" id="Matt.vii-p32.6" parsed="|Luke|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12">Luke vi. 12</scripRef>. Solomon's was a
long prayer. There is sometimes need of long prayers when our
errands and our affections are extraordinary; but merely to prolong
the prayer, as if it would make it more pleasing or more prevailing
with God, is that which is here condemned; it is not much
<i>praying</i> that is condemned; no, we are bid to <i>pray
always,</i> but much <i>speaking;</i> the danger of this error is
when we only <i>say</i> our prayers, and not when we <i>pray</i>
them. This caution is explained by that of Solomon (<scripRef passage="Ec 5:2" id="Matt.vii-p32.7" parsed="|Eccl|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.2">Eccl. v. 2</scripRef>), <i>Let thy words be
few,</i> considerate and well weighed; <i>take with you words</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ho 14:2" id="Matt.vii-p32.8" parsed="|Hos|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.2">Hos. xiv. 2</scripRef>), <i>choose out
words</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 9:14" id="Matt.vii-p32.9" parsed="|Job|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.14">Job ix. 14</scripRef>), and
do not say every thing that comes uppermost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p33">2. What reasons are given against this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p34">(1.) This is the way of the heathen, <i>as
the heathen do;</i> and it ill becomes Christians to worship their
God as the Gentiles worship theirs. The heathen were taught by the
light of nature to worship God; but becoming vain in their
imaginations concerning the object of their worship, no wonder they
became so concerning the manner of it, and particularly in this
instance; thinking God altogether such a one as themselves, they
thought he needed many words to make him understand what was said
to him, or to bring him to comply with their requests; as if he
were weak and ignorant, and hard to be entreated. Thus Baal's
priests were hard at it from morning till almost night with their
<i>vain repetitions;</i> <i>O Baal, hear us;</i> <i>O Baal, hear
us;</i> and vain petitions they were; but Elijah, in a grave,
composed frame, with a very concise prayer, prevailed for fire from
heaven first, and then water, <scripRef passage="1Ki 18:26,36" id="Matt.vii-p34.1" parsed="|1Kgs|18|26|0|0;|1Kgs|18|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.26 Bible:1Kgs.18.36">1
Kings xviii. 26, 36</scripRef>. <i>Lip-labour</i> in prayer, though
ever so well <i>laboured,</i> if that be all, is but <i>lost
labour.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p35">(2.) "It need not be your way, <i>for your
Father</i> in heaven <i>knoweth what things ye have need of before
ye ask him,</i> and therefore there is no occasion for such
abundance of words. It does not follow that therefore ye need not
pray; for God requires you by prayer to own your need of him and
dependence on him, and to please his promises; but therefore you
are to open your case, and pour out your hearts before him, and
then leave it with him." Consider, [1.] The God we pray to is our
Father by creation, by covenant; and therefore our addresses to him
should be easy, natural, and unaffected; children do not use to
make long speeches to their parents when they want any thing; it is
enough to say, <i>my head, my head.</i> Let us come to him with the
disposition of children, with love, reverence, and dependence; and
then they need not say many words, that are taught by the Spirit of
adoption to say that one aright, <i>Abba, Father.</i> [2.] He is a
Father that knows our case and knows our wants better than we do
ourselves. <i>He knows what things we have need of;</i> his eyes
run to and fro through the earth, to observe the necessities of his
people (<scripRef passage="2Ch 16:9" id="Matt.vii-p35.1" parsed="|2Chr|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.16.9">2 Chron. xvi. 9</scripRef>),
and he often gives <i>before we call</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 65:24" id="Matt.vii-p35.2" parsed="|Isa|65|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.24">Isa. lxv. 24</scripRef>), and <i>more than we ask
for</i> (<scripRef passage="Eph 3:20" id="Matt.vii-p35.3" parsed="|Eph|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.20">Eph. iii. 20</scripRef>), and
if he do not give his people what they ask, it is because he knows
they do not need it, and that it is not for their good; and of that
he is fitter to judge for us than we for ourselves. We need not be
long, nor use many words in representing our case; God knows it
better than we can tell him, only he will know it <i>from us (what
will ye that I should do unto you?</i>); and when we have told him
what it is, we must refer ourselves to him, <i>Lord, all my desire
is before thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 38:9" id="Matt.vii-p35.4" parsed="|Ps|38|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.9">Ps. xxxviii.
9</scripRef>. So far is God from being wrought upon by the length
or language of our prayers, that the most powerful intercessions
are those which are made with <i>groanings that cannot be
uttered,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:26" id="Matt.vii-p35.5" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>.
We are not to <i>pre</i>scribe, but <i>sub</i>scribe to God.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 6:9-15" id="Matt.vii-p35.6" parsed="|Matt|6|9|6|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.9-Matt.6.15" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.6.9-Matt.6.15">
<h4 id="Matt.vii-p35.7">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vii-p36">9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our
Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.   10 Thy
kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as <i>it is</i> in heaven.
  11 Give us this day our daily bread.   12 And forgive
us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.   13 And lead us not
into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the
kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.   14
For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will
also forgive you:   15 But if ye forgive not men their
trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p37">When Christ had condemned what was amiss,
he directs to do better; for his are reproofs of instruction.
Because we know not what to pray for as we ought, he here helps our
infirmities, by putting words into our mouths; <i>after this manner
therefore pray ye,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:9" id="Matt.vii-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>. So many were the corruptions that had crept into this
duty of prayer among the Jews, that Christ saw it needful to give a
new directory for prayer, to show his disciples what must
ordinarily be the matter and method of their prayer, which he gives
in words that may very well be used as a form; as the summary or
contents of the several particulars of our prayers. Not that we are
tied up to the use of this form only, or of this always, as if this
were necessary to the consecrating of our other prayers; we are
here bid to pray after this manner, with these words, or to this
effect. That in Luke differs from this; we do not find it used by
the apostles; we are not here taught to pray in the name of Christ,
as we are afterward; we are here taught to pray that the kingdom
might come which did come when the Spirit was poured out: yet,
without doubt, it is very good to use it as a form, and it is a
pledge of the communion of saints, it having been used by the
church in all ages, at least (says Dr. Whitby) from the third
century. It is our Lord's prayer, it is of his composing, of his
appointing; it is very compendious, yet very comprehensive, in
compassion to our infirmities in praying. The matter is choice and
necessary, the method instructive, and the expression very concise.
It has much in a little, and it is requisite that we acquaint
ourselves with the sense and meaning of it, for it is used
acceptably no further than it is used with understanding and
without vain repetition.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p38">The Lord's prayer (as indeed every prayer)
is a letter sent from earth to heaven. Here is the inscription of
the letter, the person to whom it is directed, <i>our Father;</i>
the where, <i>in heaven;</i> the contents of it in several errands
of request; the close, <i>for thine is the kingdom;</i> the seal,
<i>Amen;</i> and if you will, the date too, <i>this day.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p39">Plainly thus: there are three parts of the
prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p40">I. <i>The preface, Our Father who art in
heaven.</i> Before we come to our business, there must be a solemn
address to him with whom our business lies; <i>Our Father.</i>
Intimating, that we must pray, not only alone and for ourselves,
but with and for others; for we are members one of another, and are
called into fellowship with each other. We are here taught <i>to
whom to pray,</i> to God only, and not to saints and angels, for
they are ignorant of us, are not to have the high honours we give
in prayer, nor can give favours we expect. We are taught how to
address ourselves to God, and what title to give him, that which
speaks him rather beneficent than magnificent, for we are to come
boldly to the throne of grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p41">1. We must address ourselves to him as
<i>our Father,</i> and must call him so. He is a common Father to
all mankind by creation, <scripRef passage="Mal 2:10,Ac 17:28" id="Matt.vii-p41.1" parsed="|Mal|2|10|0|0;|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.10 Bible:Acts.17.28">Mal.
ii. 10; Acts xvii. 28</scripRef>. He is in a special manner a
Father to the saints, by adoption and regeneration (<scripRef passage="Eph 1:5,Ga 4:6" id="Matt.vii-p41.2" parsed="|Eph|1|5|0|0;|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.5 Bible:Gal.4.6">Eph. i. 5; Gal. iv. 6</scripRef>); and an
unspeakable privilege it is. Thus we must eye him in prayer, keep
up good thoughts of him, such as are encouraging and not
affrighting; nothing more pleasing to God, nor pleasant to
ourselves, than to call God <i>Father.</i> Christ in prayer mostly
called God <i>Father.</i> If he be our Father, he will pity us
under our weaknesses and infirmities (<scripRef passage="Ps 103:13" id="Matt.vii-p41.3" parsed="|Ps|103|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.13">Ps. ciii. 13</scripRef>), will spare us (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:17" id="Matt.vii-p41.4" parsed="|Mal|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.17">Mal. iii. 17</scripRef>), will make the best of
our performances, though very defective, will deny us nothing that
is good for us, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:11-13" id="Matt.vii-p41.5" parsed="|Luke|11|11|11|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.11-Luke.11.13">Luke xi.
11-13</scripRef>. We have access with boldness to him, as to a
father, and have an <i>advocate with the Father,</i> and the Spirit
of adoption. When we come repenting of our sins, we must eye God as
a Father, as the prodigal did (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:18,Jer 3:19" id="Matt.vii-p41.6" parsed="|Luke|15|18|0|0;|Jer|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.18 Bible:Jer.3.19">Luke xv. 18; Jer. iii. 19</scripRef>); when we
come begging for grace, and peace, and the inheritance and blessing
of sons, it is an encouragement that we come to God, not as an
unreconciled, avenging Judge, but as a loving, gracious, reconciled
Father in Christ, <scripRef passage="Jer 3:4" id="Matt.vii-p41.7" parsed="|Jer|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.4">Jer. iii.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p42">2. As our Father <i>in heaven:</i> so in
heaven as to be every where else, for the heaven cannot contain
him; yet so in heaven as there to manifest his glory, for it is his
throne (<scripRef passage="Ps 103:19" id="Matt.vii-p42.1" parsed="|Ps|103|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.19">Ps. ciii. 19</scripRef>), and
it is to believers a throne of grace: thitherward we must direct
our prayers, for Christ the Mediator is now in heaven, <scripRef passage="Heb 8:1" id="Matt.vii-p42.2" parsed="|Heb|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.1">Heb. viii. 1</scripRef>. Heaven is out of sight,
and a world of spirits, therefore our converse with God in prayer
must be spiritual; it is on high, therefore in prayer we must be
raised above the world, and lift up our hearts, <scripRef passage="Ps 5:1" id="Matt.vii-p42.3" parsed="|Ps|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.1">Ps. v. 1</scripRef>. Heaven is a place of perfect purity,
and we must therefore lift up pure hands, must study to sanctify
his name, who is the Holy One, and dwells in that holy place,
<scripRef passage="Le 10:3" id="Matt.vii-p42.4" parsed="|Lev|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.10.3">Lev. x. 3</scripRef>. From heaven God
beholds the children of men, <scripRef passage="Ps 33:13,14" id="Matt.vii-p42.5" parsed="|Ps|33|13|33|14" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.13-Ps.33.14">Ps.
xxxiii. 13, 14</scripRef>. And we must in prayer see his eye upon
us: thence he has a full and clear view of all our wants and
burdens and desires, and all our infirmities. It is the firmament
of his power likewise, as well as of his prospect, <scripRef passage="Ps 150:1" id="Matt.vii-p42.6" parsed="|Ps|150|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.150.1">Ps. cl. 1</scripRef>. He is not only, as a
Father, able to help us, able to do great things for us, more than
we can ask or think; he has wherewith to supply our needs, for
every good gift is from above. He is a Father, and therefore we may
come to him with boldness, but a Father in heaven, and therefore we
must come with reverence, <scripRef passage="Ec 5:2" id="Matt.vii-p42.7" parsed="|Eccl|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.2">Eccl. v.
2</scripRef>. Thus all our prayers should correspond with that
which is our great aim as Christians, and that is, to be with God
in heaven. God and heaven, the end of our whole conversation, must
be particularly eyed in every prayer; there is the centre to which
we are all tending. By prayer, we send before us thither, where we
profess to be going.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p43">II. <i>The petitions,</i> and those are
six; the three first relating more immediately to God and his
honour, the three last to our own concerns, both temporal and
spiritual; as in the ten commandments, the four first teach us our
duty toward God, and the last six our duty toward our neighbour.
The method of this prayer teaches us to seek first the <i>kingdom
of God and his righteousness,</i> and then to hope that <i>other
things shall be added.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p44">1. <i>Hallowed be thy name.</i> It is the
same word that in other places is translated <i>sanctified.</i> But
here the old word <i>hallowed</i> is retained, only because people
were used to it in the Lord's prayer. In these words, (1.) We give
glory to God; it may be taken not as a petition, but as an
adoration; as that, <i>the Lord be magnified,</i> or
<i>glorified,</i> for God's holiness is the greatness and glory of
all his perfections. We must begin our prayers with praising God,
and it is very fit he should be first served, and that we should
give glory to God, before we expect to receive mercy and grace from
him. Let him have praise of his perfections, and then let us have
the benefit of them. (2.) We fix our end, and it is the right end
to be aimed at, and ought to be our chief and ultimate end in all
our petitions, that God may be glorified; all our other requests
must be in subordination to this, and in pursuance of it.
"<i>Father, glorify thyself</i> in giving me my daily bread and
pardoning my sins," &amp;c. Since all is of him and through him,
all must be to him and for him. In prayer our thoughts and
affections should be carried out most to the glory of God. The
Pharisees made their own name the chief end of their prayers
(<scripRef passage="Mt 6:5" id="Matt.vii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>, <i>to be seen
of men</i>), in opposition to which we are directed to make the
name of God our chief end; let all our petitions centre in this and
be regulated by it. "Do so and so for me, <i>for the glory of thy
name,</i> and as far as is for the glory of it." (3.) We desire and
pray that the name of God, that is, God himself, in all that
whereby he has made himself known, may be sanctified and glorified
both by us and others, and especially by himself. "Father, let thy
name be glorified as a Father, and a Father in heaven; glorify thy
goodness and thy highness, thy majesty and mercy. <i>Let thy name
be sanctified,</i> for it is a holy name; no matter what becomes of
our polluted names, but, Lord, <i>what wilt thou do to thy great
name?</i>" When we pray that God's name may be glorified, [1.] We
make a virtue of necessity; for God will <i>sanctify his own
name,</i> whether we desire it or not; <i>I will be exalted among
the heathen,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 46:10" id="Matt.vii-p44.2" parsed="|Ps|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.10">Ps. lxvi.
10</scripRef>. [2.] We ask for that which we are sure shall be
granted; for when our Saviour prayed, <i>Father glorify thy
name,</i> it was immediately answered, <i>I have glorified it, and
will glorify it again.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p45">2. <i>Thy kingdom come.</i> This petition
has plainly a reference to the doctrine which Christ preached at
this time, which John Baptist had preached before, and which he
afterwards sent his apostles out to preach—<i>the kingdom of
heaven is at hand.</i> The kingdom of your Father who is in heaven,
the kingdom of the Messiah, this is at hand, pray that it may come.
Note, We should turn the word we hear into prayer, our hearts
should echo to it; does Christ promise, <i>surely I come
quickly?</i> our hearts should answer, <i>Even so, come.</i>
Ministers should pray over the word: when they preach, <i>the
kingdom of God is at hand,</i> they should pray, <i>Father, thy
kingdom come.</i> What God has promised we must pray for; for
promises are given, not to supersede, but to quicken and encourage
prayer; and when the accomplishment of a promise is near and at the
door, when the kingdom of heaven is at hand, we should then pray
for it the more earnestly; <i>thy kingdom come;</i> as Daniel set
his face to pray for the deliverance of Israel, when he understood
that the time of it was at hand, <scripRef passage="Da 9:2" id="Matt.vii-p45.1" parsed="|Dan|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.2">Dan.
ix. 2</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Lu 19:11" id="Matt.vii-p45.2" parsed="|Luke|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.11">Luke xix.
11</scripRef>. It was the Jews' daily prayer to God, <i>Let him
make his kingdom reign, let his redemption flourish, and let his
Messiah come and deliver his people.</i> Dr. Whitby, <i>ex
Vitringa.</i> "<i>Let thy kingdom come,</i> let the gospel be
preached to all and embraced by all; let all be brought to
subscribe to the record God has given in his word concerning his
Son, and to embrace him as their Saviour and Sovereign. Let the
bounds of the gospel-church be enlarged, the kingdom of the world
be made Christ's kingdom, and all men become subjects to it, and
live as becomes their character."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p46">3. <i>Thy will be done in earth as it is in
heaven.</i> We pray that God's kingdom being come, we and others
may be brought into obedience to all the laws and ordinances of it.
By this let it appear that Christ's kingdom is come, <i>let God's
will be done;</i> and by this let is appear that it is come as a
<i>kingdom of heaven,</i> let it introduce a <i>heaven upon
earth.</i> We make Christ but a titular Prince, if we call him
King, and do not do his will: having prayed that he may rule us, we
pray that we may in every thing be ruled by him. Observe, (1.) The
thing prayed for, <i>thy will be done;</i> "Lord, do what thou
pleasest with me and mine; <scripRef passage="1Sa 3:18" id="Matt.vii-p46.1" parsed="|1Sam|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.18">1 Sam. iii.
18</scripRef>. I refer myself to thee, and am well satisfied that
all thy counsel concerning me should be performed." In this sense
Christ prayed, <i>not my will, but thine be done.</i> "Enable me to
do what is pleasing to thee; give me that grace that is necessary
to the right knowledge of thy will, and an acceptable obedience to
it. Let thy will be done conscientiously by me and others, not our
own will, the will of the flesh, or the mind, not the will of men
(<scripRef passage="1Pe 4:2" id="Matt.vii-p46.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.2">1 Pet. iv. 2</scripRef>), much less
Satan's will (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:44" id="Matt.vii-p46.3" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44">John viii.
44</scripRef>), that we may neither displease God in any thing we
do (<i>ut nihil nostrum displiceat Deo</i>), nor be displeased at
any thing God does" (<i>ut nihil Dei displiceat nobis</i>). (2.)
The pattern of it, that it might be <i>done on earth,</i> in this
place of our trial and probation (where our work must be done, or
it never will be done), <i>as it is done in heaven,</i> that place
of rest and joy. We pray that earth may be made more like heaven by
the observance of God's will (this earth, which, through the
prevalency of Satan's will, has become so near akin to hell), and
that saints may be made more like the holy angels in their devotion
and obedience. We are <i>on earth,</i> blessed be God, not yet
<i>under the earth;</i> we pray for the <i>living</i> only, not for
<i>the dead that have gone down into silence.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p47">4. <i>Give us this day our daily bread.</i>
Because our natural being is necessary to our spiritual well-being
in this world, therefore, after the things of God's glory, kingdom,
and will, we pray for the necessary supports and comforts of this
present life, which are the gifts of God, and must be asked of him,
<b><i>Ton arton epiousion</i></b>—<i>Bread for the day
approaching,</i> for all the remainder of our lives. <i>Bread for
the time to come, or bread for our being and subsistence,</i> that
which is agreeable to our condition in the world (<scripRef passage="Pr 30:8" id="Matt.vii-p47.1" parsed="|Prov|30|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8">Prov. xxx. 8</scripRef>), <i>food convenient for
us</i> and our families, according to our rank and station.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p48">Every word here has a lesson in it: (1.) We
ask for <i>bread;</i> that teaches us sobriety and temperance; we
ask for <i>bread,</i> not dainties, not superfluities; that which
is wholesome, though it be not nice. (2.) We ask for <i>our</i>
bread; that teaches us honesty and industry: we do not ask for the
bread out of other people's mouths, not the <i>bread of deceit</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 20:17" id="Matt.vii-p48.1" parsed="|Prov|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.17">Prov. xx. 17</scripRef>), not the
<i>bread of idleness</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 31:27" id="Matt.vii-p48.2" parsed="|Prov|31|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.27">Prov. xxxi.
27</scripRef>), but the bread honestly gotten. (3.) We ask for our
<i>daily</i> bread; which teaches us not to <i>take thought for the
morrow</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:34" id="Matt.vii-p48.3" parsed="|Matt|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>),
but constantly to depend upon divine Providence, as those that live
from hand to mouth. (4.) We beg of God to <i>give</i> it us, not
sell it us, nor lend it us, but <i>give</i> it. The greatest of men
must be beholden to the mercy of God for their <i>daily bread,</i>
(5.) We pray, "Give it to <i>us;</i> not to me only, but to others
in common with me." This teaches us charity, and a compassionate
concern for the poor and needy. It intimates also, that we ought to
pray with our families; we and our households eat together, and
therefore ought to pray together. (6.) We pray that God would give
us <i>this day;</i> which teaches us to renew the desire of our
souls toward God, as the wants of our bodies are renewed; as duly
as the day comes, we must pray to our heavenly Father, and reckon
we could as well go a day without meat, as without prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p49">5. <i>And forgive us our debts, as we
forgive our debtors,</i> This is connected with the former; and
<i>forgive,</i> intimating, that unless our sins be pardoned, we
can have no comfort in life, or the supports of it. <i>Our daily
bread</i> does but feed us <i>as lambs for the slaughter,</i> if
our sins be not pardoned. It intimates, likewise, that we must pray
for daily <i>pardon,</i> as duly as we pray for daily <i>bread.</i>
<i>He that is washed, needeth to wash his feet.</i> Here we
have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p50">(1.) A petition; <i>Father in heaven
forgive us our debts,</i> our debts to thee. Note, [1.] Our sins
are our debts; there is a debt of duty, which, as creatures, we owe
to our Creator; we do not pray to be discharged from that, but upon
the non-payment of that there arises a debt of punishment; in
default of obedience to the will of God, we become obnoxious <i>to
the wrath of God;</i> and for not observing the precept of the law,
we stand obliged to the penalty. A debtor is liable to process, so
are we; a malefactor is a debtor to the law, so are we. [2.] Our
hearts' desire and prayer to our heavenly Father every day should
be, that he would <i>forgive us our debts;</i> that the obligation
to punishment may be cancelled and vacated, that we may <i>not come
into condemnation;</i> that we may be discharged, and have the
comfort of it. In suing out the pardon of our sins, the great plea
we have to rely upon is the satisfaction that was made to the
justice of God for the sin of man, by the dying of the Lord Jesus
our Surety, or rather Bail to the action, that undertook our
discharge.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p51">(2.) An argument to enforce this petition;
<i>as we forgive our debtors.</i> This is not a plea of merit, but
a plea of grace. Note, Those that come to God for the forgiveness
of their sins against him, must make conscience of forgiving those
who have offended them, else they curse themselves when they say
the Lord's prayer. Our duty is to <i>forgive our debtors;</i> as to
debts of money, we must not be rigorous and severe in exacting them
from those that cannot pay them without ruining themselves and
their families; but this means debt of injury; our debtors are
those that <i>trespass against us,</i> that <i>smite us</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:39,40" id="Matt.vii-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|5|39|5|40" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39-Matt.5.40"><i>ch.</i> v. 39, 40</scripRef>),
and in strictness of law, might be prosecuted for it; we must
forbear, and forgive, and forget the affronts put upon us, and the
wrongs done us; and this is a moral qualification for pardon and
peace; it encourages to hope, that God will <i>forgive us;</i> for
if there be in us this gracious disposition, it is wrought of God,
and therefore is a perfection eminently and transcendently in
himself; it will be an evidence to us that he has forgiven us,
having wrought in us the condition of forgiveness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p52">6. <i>And lead us not into temptation, but
deliver us from evil.</i> This petition is expressed,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p53">(1.) Negatively: <i>Lead us not into
temptation.</i> Having prayed that the guilt of sin may be removed,
we pray, as it is fit, that we may never return again to folly,
that we may not be tempted to it. It is not as if God tempted any
to sin; but, "Lord, do not let Satan loose upon us; chain up that
<i>roaring lion,</i> for he is subtle and spiteful; Lord, do not
leave us to ourselves (<scripRef passage="Ps 19:13" id="Matt.vii-p53.1" parsed="|Ps|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.13">Ps. xix.
13</scripRef>), for we are very weak; Lord, do not <i>lay
stumbling-blocks</i> and snares before us, nor put us into
circumstances that may be <i>an occasion of falling.</i>"
Temptations are to be prayed against, both because of the
discomfort and trouble of them, and because of the danger we are in
of being overcome by them, and the guilt and grief that then
follow.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p54">(2.) Positively: <i>But deliver us from
evil;</i> <b><i>apo tou ponerou</i></b>—<i>from the evil one,</i>
the devil, the tempter; "keep us, that either we may not be
assaulted by him, or we may not be overcome by those assaults:" Or
<i>from the evil thing,</i> sin, the worst of evils; an evil, an
only evil; that evil thing which God hates, and which Satan tempts
men to and destroys them by. "Lord, deliver us from the evil of the
world, the corruption that is in the world through lust; from the
evil of every condition in the world; from the evil of death; from
the <i>sting of death, which is sin:</i> deliver us from ourselves,
from our own evil hearts: deliver us from evil men, that they may
not be a snare to us, nor we a prey to them."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p55">III. The conclusion: <i>For thine is the
kingdom, and the power and the glory, for ever. Amen.</i> Some
refer this to David's doxology, <scripRef passage="1Ch 29:11" id="Matt.vii-p55.1" parsed="|1Chr|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.11">1
Chron. xxix. 11</scripRef>. <i>Thine, O Lord, is the greatness.</i>
It is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p56">1. A form of plea to enforce the foregoing
petitions. It is our duty to plead with God in prayer, to fill our
mouth with arguments (<scripRef passage="Job 23:4" id="Matt.vii-p56.1" parsed="|Job|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.4">Job xxiii.
4</scripRef>) not to move God, but to affect ourselves; to
encourage the faith, to excite our fervency, and to evidence both.
Now the best pleas in prayer are those that are taken from God
himself, and from that which he has made known of himself. We must
wrestle with God in his own strength, both as to the nature of our
pleas and the urging of them. The plea here has special reference
to the first three petitions; "<i>Father in heaven, thy kingdom
come, for thine is the kingdom; thy will be done, for thine is the
power; hallowed be thy name, for thine is the glory.</i>" And as to
our own particular errands, these are encouraging: "<i>Thine is the
kingdom;</i> thou hast the government of the world, and the
protection of the saints, thy willing subjects in it;" God gives
and saves like a king. "<i>Thine is the power,</i> to maintain and
support that kingdom, and to make good all thine engagements to thy
people." <i>Thine is the glory,</i> as the end of all that which is
given to, and done for, the saints, in answer to their prayers; for
their <i>praise waiteth</i> for him. This is matter of comfort and
holy confidence in prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p57">2. It is a form of praise and thanksgiving.
The best pleading with God is praising of him; it is the way to
obtain further mercy, as it qualifies us to receive it. In all our
addresses to God, it is fit that praise should have a considerable
share, for <i>praise becometh the saints;</i> they are to be our
God <i>for a name and for a praise.</i> It is just and equal; we
praise God, and give him glory, not because he needs it—he is
praised by a world of angels, but because he deserves it; and it is
our duty to give him glory, in compliance with his design in
revealing himself to us. Praise is the work and happiness of
heaven; and all that would go to heaven hereafter, must begin their
heaven now. Observe, how full this doxology is, <i>The kingdom, and
the power, and the glory,</i> it is all thine. Note, It becomes us
to be copious in praising God. A true saint never thinks he can
speak honourably enough of God: here there should be a gracious
fluency, and this <i>for ever.</i> Ascribing glory to God <i>for
ever,</i> intimates an acknowledgement, that it is eternally due,
and an earnest desire to be eternally doing it, with angels and
saints above, <scripRef passage="Ps 71:14" id="Matt.vii-p57.1" parsed="|Ps|71|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.71.14">Ps. lxxi.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p58"><i>Lastly,</i> To all this we are taught to
affix our <i>Amen,</i> so be it. God's <i>Amen</i> is a grant; his
<i>fiat</i> is, it shall be so; our <i>Amen</i> is only a summary
desire; our <i>fiat</i> is, let it be so: it is in the token of our
desire and assurance to be heard, that we say <i>Amen.</i>
<i>Amen</i> refers to every petition going before, and thus, in
compassion to our infirmities, we are taught to knit up the whole
in one word, and so to gather up, in the general, what we have lost
and let slip in the particulars. It is good to conclude religious
duties with some warmth and vigour, that we may go from them with a
sweet savour upon our spirits. It was of old the practice of good
people to say, <i>Amen,</i> audibly at the end of every prayer, and
it is a commendable practice, provided it be done with
understanding, as the apostle directs (<scripRef passage="1Co 14:16" id="Matt.vii-p58.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.16">1 Cor. xiv. 16</scripRef>), and uprightly, with life
and liveliness, and inward expressions, answerable to that outward
expression of desire and confidence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p59">Most of the petitions in the Lord's prayer
had been commonly used by the Jews in their devotions, or words to
the same effect: but that clause in the fifth petition, <i>As we
forgive our debtors,</i> was perfectly new, and therefore our
Saviour here shows for what reason he added it, not with any
personal reflection upon the peevishness, litigiousness, and ill
nature of the men of that generation, though there was cause enough
for it, but only from the necessity and importance of the thing
itself. God, in forgiving us, has a peculiar respect to our
forgiving those that have injured us; and therefore, when we pray
for pardon, we must mention our making conscience of that duty, not
only to remind ourselves of it, but to bind ourselves to it. See
that parable, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:23-25" id="Matt.vii-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|18|23|18|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.23-Matt.18.25"><i>ch.</i> xviii.
23-35</scripRef>. Selfish nature is loth to comply with this, and
therefore it is here inculcated, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:14,15" id="Matt.vii-p59.2" parsed="|Matt|6|14|6|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.14-Matt.6.15"><i>v.</i> 14, 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p60">1. In a promise. <i>If ye forgive, your
heavenly Father will also forgive.</i> Not as if this were the only
condition required; there must be repentance and faith, and new
obedience; but as where other graces are in truth, there will be
this, so this will be a good evidence of the sincerity of our other
graces. He that relents toward his brother, thereby shows that he
repents toward his God. Those which in the prayer are called
<i>debts,</i> are here called <i>trespasses, debts</i> of injury,
wrongs done to us in our bodies, goods, or reputation:
<i>trespasses</i> is an extenuating term for offences,
<b><i>paraptomata</i></b>—<i>stumbles, slips, falls.</i> Note, It
is a good evidence, and a good help of our forgiving others, to
call the injuries done us by a mollifying, excusing name. Call them
not <i>treasons,</i> but <i>trespasses;</i> not wilful injuries,
but casual inadvertencies; <i>peradventure it was an oversight</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ge 43:12" id="Matt.vii-p60.1" parsed="|Gen|43|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.43.12">Gen. xliii. 12</scripRef>), therefore
make the best of it. We must forgive, as we hope to be forgiven;
and therefore must not only bear no malice, nor mediate revenge,
but must not upbraid our brother with the injuries he has done us,
nor rejoice in any hurt that befals him, but must be ready to help
him and do him good, and if he repent and desire to be friends
again, we must be free and familiar with him, as before.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p61">2. In a threatening. "<i>But if you forgive
not</i> those that have injured you, that is a bad sign you have
not the other requisite conditions, but are altogether unqualified
for pardon: and therefore <i>your Father,</i> whom you call Father,
and who, as a father, offers you his grace upon reasonable terms,
will nevertheless <i>not forgive you.</i> And if other grace be
sincere, and yet you be defective greatly in forgiving, you cannot
expect the comfort of your pardon, but to have your spirit brought
down by some affliction or other to comply with this duty." Note,
Those who would have found mercy with God must show mercy to their
brethren; no can we expect that he should stretch out the hands of
his favour to us, unless we lift up to him <i>pure hands, without
wrath,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 2:8" id="Matt.vii-p61.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.8">1 Tim. ii. 8</scripRef>. If
we pray in anger, we have reason to fear God will answer in anger.
It has been said, Prayers made in wrath are written in gall. What
reason is it that God should forgive us the talents we are indebted
to him, if we forgive not our brethren the pence they are indebted
to us? Christ <i>came into the world</i> as the great Peace-Maker,
and not only <i>to reconcile us to God,</i> but one to another, and
in this we must comply with him. It is great presumption and of
dangerous consequence, for any to make a light matter of that which
Christ here lays such a stress upon. Men's passions shall not
frustrate God's word.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 6:16-18" id="Matt.vii-p61.2" parsed="|Matt|6|16|6|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.16-Matt.6.18" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.6.16-Matt.6.18">
<h4 id="Matt.vii-p61.3">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vii-p62">16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the
hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces,
that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They
have their reward.   17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint
thine head, and wash thy face;   18 That thou appear not unto
men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy
Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p63">We are here cautioned against hypocrisy in
fasting, as before in almsgiving, and in prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p64">I. It is here supposed that religious
fasting is a duty required of the disciples of Christ, when God, in
his providence, calls to it, and when the case of their own souls
upon any account requires it; <i>when the bridegroom is taken away,
then shall they fast,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 9:15" id="Matt.vii-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.15"><i>ch.</i>
ix. 15</scripRef>. Fasting is here put last, because it is not so
much a duty for its own sake, as a means to dispose us for other
duties. Prayer comes in between almsgiving and fasting, as being
the life and soul of both. Christ here speaks especially of private
fasts, such as particular persons prescribe to themselves, as
free-will offerings, commonly used among the pious Jews; some
fasted one day, some two, every week; others seldomer, as they saw
cause. On those days they did not eat till sun-set, and then very
sparingly. It was not the Pharisee's fasting <i>twice in the
week,</i> but his boasting of it, that Christ condemned, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:12" id="Matt.vii-p64.2" parsed="|Luke|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.12">Luke xviii. 12</scripRef>. It is a laudable
practice, and we have reason to lament it, that is so generally
neglected among Christians. Anna was much in fasting, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:37" id="Matt.vii-p64.3" parsed="|Luke|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.37">Luke ii. 37</scripRef>. Cornelius fasted and
prayed, <scripRef passage="Ac 10:30" id="Matt.vii-p64.4" parsed="|Acts|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.30">Acts x. 30</scripRef>. The
primitive Christians were much in it, see <scripRef passage="Ac 13:3,14:23" id="Matt.vii-p64.5" parsed="|Acts|13|3|0|0;|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.3 Bible:Acts.14.23">Acts xiii. 3; xiv. 23</scripRef>. Private fasting
is supposed, <scripRef passage="1Co 7:5" id="Matt.vii-p64.6" parsed="|1Cor|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.5">1 Cor. vii. 5</scripRef>.
It is an act of self-denial, and mortification of the flesh, a holy
revenge upon ourselves, and humiliation under the hand of God. The
most grown Christians must hereby own, they are so far from having
any thing to be proud of, that they are unworthy of their daily
bread. It is a means to curb the flesh and the desires of it, and
to make us more lively in religious exercises, as fulness of bread
is apt to make us drowsy. Paul was <i>in fastings often,</i> and so
he <i>kept under this body, and brought it into subjection.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p65">II. We are cautioned not to do this <i>as
the hypocrites</i> did it, lest we lose the reward of it; and the
more difficulty attends the duty, the greater loss it is to lose
the reward of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p66">Now, 1. The <i>hypocrites</i> pretended
fasting, when there was nothing of that contrition or humiliation
of soul in them, which is the life and soul of the duty. Theirs
were mock-fasts, the show and shadow without the substance; they
took on them to be more humbled than really they were, and so
endeavored to put a cheat upon God, than which they could not put a
greater affront upon him. The fast that God has chosen, is <i>a day
to afflict the soul, not to hang down the head like a bulrush,</i>
nor for a man <i>to spread sackcloth and ashes under him;</i> we
are quite mistaken if we call this a fast, <scripRef passage="Isa 58:5" id="Matt.vii-p66.1" parsed="|Isa|58|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.5">Isa. lviii. 5</scripRef>. Bodily exercise, if that be
all, profits little, since that is not fasting to God, even to
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p67">2. They proclaimed their fasting, and
managed it so that all who saw them might take notice that it was a
fasting-day with them. Even on these days they appeared in the
streets, whereas they should have been in their closets; and the
affected a downcast look, a melancholy countenance, a slow and
solemn pace; and perfectly disfigured themselves, that men might
see how often they fasted, and might extol them as devout,
mortified men. Note, It is sad that men, who have, in some measure,
mastered their pleasure, which is sensual wickedness, should be
ruined by their pride, which is spiritual wickedness, and no less
dangerous. Here also <i>they have their reward,</i> that praise and
applause of men which they court and covet so much; <i>they
have</i> it, and it is their all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p68">III. We are directed how to manage a
private fast; we must keep it in private, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:17,18" id="Matt.vii-p68.1" parsed="|Matt|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.17-Matt.6.18"><i>v.</i> 17, 18</scripRef>. He does not tell us how
often we must fast; circumstances vary, and wisdom is profitable
therein to direct; the Spirit in the word has left that to the
Spirit in the heart; but take this for a rule, whenever you
undertake this duty, study therein to approve yourselves to God,
and not to recommend yourselves to the good opinion of men;
humility must evermore attend upon our humiliation. Christ does not
direct to abate any thing of the reality of the fast; he does not
say,"take a little meat, or a little drink, or a little cordial;"
no, "let the body suffer, but lay aside the show and appearance of
it; appear with thy ordinary countenance, guise, and dress; and
while thou deniest thyself thy bodily refreshments, do it so as
that it may not be taken notice of, no, not by those that are
nearest to thee; look pleasant, <i>anoint thine head and wash thy
face,</i> as thou dost on ordinary days, on purpose to conceal thy
devotion; and thou shalt be no loser in the praise of it at last;
for though it be not of men, it shall be of God." Fasting is the
humbling of the soul (<scripRef passage="Ps 35:13" id="Matt.vii-p68.2" parsed="|Ps|35|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.13">Ps. xxxv.
13</scripRef>), that is the inside of the duty; let that therefore
be thy principal care, and as to the outside of it, covet not to
let it be seen. If we be sincere in our solemn fasts, and humble,
and trust God's omniscience for our witness, and his goodness for
our reward, we shall find, both that he did <i>see in secret,</i>
and will <i>reward openly.</i> Religious fasts, if rightly kept,
will shortly be recompensed with an everlasting feast. Our
acceptance with God in our private fasts should make us dead, both
to the applause of men (we must not do the duty in hopes of this),
and to the censures of men too (we must not decline the duty for
fear of them). David's fasting was turned to his reproach,
<scripRef passage="Ps 69:10" id="Matt.vii-p68.3" parsed="|Ps|69|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.10">Ps. lxix. 10</scripRef>; and yet,
<scripRef passage="Mt 6:13" id="Matt.vii-p68.4" parsed="|Matt|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>, <i>As for
me,</i> let them say what they will of me, <i>my prayer is unto
thee in an acceptable time.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 6:19-24" id="Matt.vii-p68.5" parsed="|Matt|6|19|6|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.19-Matt.6.24" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.6.19-Matt.6.24">
<h4 id="Matt.vii-p68.6">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vii-p69">19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break
through and steal:   20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves
do not break through nor steal:   21 For where your treasure
is, there will your heart be also.   22 The light of the body
is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall
be full of light.   23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole
body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in
thee be darkness, how great <i>is</i> that darkness!   24 No
man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and
love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p70">Worldly-mindedness is as common and as
fatal a symptom of hypocrisy as any other, for by no sin can Satan
have a surer and faster hold of the soul, under the cloak of a
visible and passable profession of religion, than by this; and
therefore Christ, having warned us against coveting <i>the praise
of men,</i> proceeds next to warn us against coveting the wealth of
the world; in this also we must take heed, lest we be as the
hypocrites are, and do as they do: the fundamental error that they
are guilty of is, that they choose the world for <i>their
reward;</i> we must therefore take heed of hypocrisy and
worldly-mindedness, in the choice we make of our treasure, our end,
and our masters.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p71">I. In choosing the <i>treasure</i> we
<i>lay up.</i> Something or other every man has which he makes his
<i>treasure,</i> his portion, which his heart is upon, to which he
carries all he can get, and which he depends upon for futurity. It
is <i>that good,</i> that chief good, which Solomon speaks of with
such an emphasis, <scripRef passage="Ec 2:3" id="Matt.vii-p71.1" parsed="|Eccl|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.2.3">Eccl. ii.
3</scripRef>. Something the soul will have, which it looks upon as
the best thing, which it has a complacency and confidence in above
other things. Now Christ designs not to deprive us of our treasure,
but to direct us in the choice of it; and here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p72">1. A <i>good caution</i> against making
<i>the things that are seen,</i> that <i>are temporal,</i> our best
things, and placing our happiness in them. <i>Lay not up for
yourselves treasures upon earth.</i> Christ's disciples had left
all to follow him, let them still keep in the same good mind. A
<i>treasure</i> is an abundance of something that is in itself, at
least in our opinion, precious and valuable, and likely to stand us
in stead hereafter. Now we must <i>not lay up our treasures on
earth,</i> that is, (1.) We must not count these things the best
things, nor the most valuable in themselves, nor the most
serviceable to us: we must not call them glory, as Laban's sons
did, but see and own that they have no glory in comparison with
<i>the glory that excelleth.</i> (2.) We must not covet an
abundance of these things, nor be still grasping at more and more
of them, and adding to them, as men do to that which is their
treasure, as never knowing when we have enough. (3.) We must not
confide in them for futurity, to be our security and supply in time
to come; we must not say to the gold, <i>Thou art my hope.</i> (4.)
We must not content ourselves with them, as all we need or desire:
we must be content with a little for our passage, but not with all
for our portion. These things must not be made <i>our
consolation</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:24" id="Matt.vii-p72.1" parsed="|Luke|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.24">Luke vi.
24</scripRef>), our <i>good things,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:25" id="Matt.vii-p72.2" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">Luke xvi. 25</scripRef>. Let us consider we are laying
up, not for our <i>posterity</i> in this world, but for
<i>ourselves</i> in the other world. We are put to our choice, and
made in a manner our own carvers; that is ours which <i>we lay up
for ourselves.</i> It concerns thee to choose wisely, for thou art
choosing for thyself, and shalt have as thou choosest. If we know
and consider ourselves what we are, what we are made for, how large
our capacities are, and how long our continuance, and that our
souls are ourselves, we shall see it is foolish thing to <i>lay
up</i> our <i>treasures on earth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p73">2. Here is a <i>good reason</i> given why
we should not look upon any thing <i>on earth</i> as our
<i>treasure,</i> because it is liable to loss and decay: (1.) From
corruption within. That which is treasure <i>upon earth moth and
rust do corrupt.</i> If the <i>treasure</i> be laid up in fine
clothes, the <i>moth</i> frets them, and they are gone and spoiled
insensibly, when we thought them most securely laid up. If it be in
corn or other eatables, as his was who had his barns full
(<scripRef passage="Lu 12:16,17" id="Matt.vii-p73.1" parsed="|Luke|12|16|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.16-Luke.12.17">Luke xii. 16, 17</scripRef>),
<i>rust</i> (so we read it) <i>corrupts</i> that:
<b><i>Brosis</i></b>—<i>eating,</i> eating by men, for <i>as goods
are increased they are increased that eat them</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 5:11" id="Matt.vii-p73.2" parsed="|Eccl|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.11">Eccl. v. 11</scripRef>); eating by mice or other
vermin; manna itself bred worms; or it grows mouldy and musty, is
struck, or smutted, or blasted; fruits soon rot. Or, if we
understand it of silver and gold, they tarnish and canker; they
grow less with using, and grow worse with keeping (<scripRef passage="Jam 5:2,3" id="Matt.vii-p73.3" parsed="|Jas|5|2|5|3" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.2-Jas.5.3">Jam. v. 2, 3</scripRef>); the <i>rust and</i>
the <i>moth</i> breed in the metal itself and in the garment
itself. Note, Worldly riches have in themselves a principal of
corruption and decay; they wither of themselves, and <i>make
themselves wings.</i> (2.) From violence without. <i>Thieves break
through and steal.</i> Every hand of violence will be aiming at the
house where <i>treasure</i> is laid up; nor can any thing be laid
up so safe, but we may be spoiled of it. <i>Numquam ego fortunæ
credidi, etiam si videretur pacem agere; omnia illa quæ in me
indulgentissime conferebat, pecuniam, honores, gloriam, eo loco
posui, unde posset ea, since metu meo, repetere—I never reposed
confidence in fortune, even if she seemed propitious: whatever were
the favours which her bounty bestowed, whether wealth, honours, or
glory, I so disposed of them, that it was in her power to recall
them without occasioning me any alarm.</i> Seneca. <i>Consol. ad
Helv.</i> It is folly to make that our <i>treasure</i> which we may
so easily be robbed of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p74">3. <i>Good counsel,</i> to make the joys
and glories of the other world, those <i>things not seen</i> that
are <i>eternal,</i> our best things, and to place our happiness in
them. <i>Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven.</i> Note, (1.)
There are <i>treasures in heaven,</i> as sure as there are on this
earth; and those in heaven are the only true <i>treasures,</i> the
riches and glories and pleasures that are at God's right hand,
which those that are sanctified truly arrive at, when they come to
be sanctified perfectly. (2.) It is our wisdom to <i>lay up</i> our
<i>treasure in</i> those <i>treasures;</i> to give all diligence to
make sure our title to eternal life through Jesus Christ, and to
depend upon that as our happiness, and look upon all things here
below with a holy contempt, as not worthy to be compared with it.
We must firmly believe there is such a happiness, and resolve to be
content with that, and to be content with nothing short of it. If
we thus make those <i>treasures</i> ours, they are laid up, and we
may trust God to keep them safe for us; thither let us then refer
all our designs, and extend all our desires; thither let us send
before our best efforts and best affections. Let us not burthen
ourselves with the cash of this world, which will but load and
defile us, and be liable to sink us, but lay up in store good
securities. The promises are bills of exchange, by which all true
believers return their <i>treasure to heaven,</i> payable in the
future state: and thus we make that sure that will be made sure.
(3.) It is a great encouragement to us to <i>lay up</i> our
<i>treasure in heaven,</i> that there it is safe; it will not decay
of itself, no <i>moth</i> nor <i>rust</i> will <i>corrupt</i> it;
nor can we be by force or fraud deprived of it; <i>thieves do not
break through and steal.</i> It is a happiness above and beyond the
changes and chances of time, <i>an inheritance
incorruptible.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p75">4. A <i>good reason</i> why we should thus
choose, and an evidence that we have done so (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:21" id="Matt.vii-p75.1" parsed="|Matt|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>), <i>Where your treasure is,</i>
on earth or in heaven, <i>there will you heart be.</i> We are
therefore concerned to be right and wise in the choice of our
<i>treasure,</i> because the temper of our minds, and consequently
the tenor of our lives, will be accordingly either carnal or
spiritual, earthly or heavenly. The <i>heart</i> follows the
<i>treasure,</i> as the needle follows the loadstone, or the
sunflower the sun. <i>Where the treasure is there</i> the value and
esteem are, <i>there</i> the love and affection are (<scripRef passage="Col 3:2" id="Matt.vii-p75.2" parsed="|Col|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.2">Col. iii. 2</scripRef>), that way the desires and
pursuits go, thitherward the aims and intents are levelled, and all
is done with that in view. <i>Where the treasure is, there</i> our
cares and fears are, lest we come short of it; about that we are
most solicitous; <i>there</i> our hope and trust are (<scripRef passage="Pr 18:10,11" id="Matt.vii-p75.3" parsed="|Prov|18|10|18|11" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.10-Prov.18.11">Prov. xviii. 10, 11</scripRef>); <i>there</i>
our joys and delights will be (<scripRef passage="Ps 119:111" id="Matt.vii-p75.4" parsed="|Ps|119|111|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.111">Ps.
cxix. 111</scripRef>); and <i>there</i> our thoughts will be, there
the <i>inward</i> thought will be, the <i>first</i> thought, the
<i>free</i> thought, the <i>fixed</i> thought, the <i>frequent,</i>
the <i>familiar</i> thought. The <i>heart</i> is God's due
(<scripRef passage="Pr 23:26" id="Matt.vii-p75.5" parsed="|Prov|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.26">Prov. xxiii. 26</scripRef>), and that
he may have it, our <i>treasure</i> must be laid up with him, and
then our souls will be lifted up to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p76">This direction about laying up our
<i>treasure,</i> may very fitly be applied to the foregoing
caution, of not doing what we do in religion <i>to be seen of
men.</i> Our <i>treasure</i> is our alms, prayers, and fastings,
and the reward of them; if we have done these only to gain the
applause of men, we have <i>laid up this treasure on earth,</i>
have lodged it in the hands of men, and must never expect to hear
any further of it. Now it is folly to do this, for <i>the praise of
men</i> we covet so much is liable to corruption: it will soon be
rusted, and moth-eaten, and tarnished; a little folly, like a dead
fly, will spoil it all, <scripRef passage="Ec 10:1" id="Matt.vii-p76.1" parsed="|Eccl|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.10.1">Eccl. x.
1</scripRef>. Slander and calumny are <i>thieves that break through
and steal</i> it away, and so we lose all the <i>treasure</i> of
our performances; we have run in vain, and laboured in vain,
because we misplaced our intentions in doing of them. Hypocritical
services lay up nothing in heaven (<scripRef passage="Isa 58:3" id="Matt.vii-p76.2" parsed="|Isa|58|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.3">Isa. lviii. 3</scripRef>); the gain of them is gone,
when the soul is called for, <scripRef passage="Job 27:8" id="Matt.vii-p76.3" parsed="|Job|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.8">Job
xxvii. 8</scripRef>. But if we have prayed and fasted and given
alms in truth and uprightness, with an eye to God and to his
acceptance, and have approved ourselves to him therein, we have
laid up that treasure <i>in heaven; a book of remembrance is
written there</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:16" id="Matt.vii-p76.4" parsed="|Mal|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.16">Mal. iii.
16</scripRef>), and being there recorded, they shall be there
rewarded, and we shall meet them again with comfort on the other
side death and the grave. Hypocrites are <i>written in the
earth</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 17:13" id="Matt.vii-p76.5" parsed="|Jer|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.13">Jer. xvii. 13</scripRef>),
but God's faithful ones have their names <i>written in heaven,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 10:20" id="Matt.vii-p76.6" parsed="|Luke|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.20">Luke x. 20</scripRef>. Acceptance with
God is <i>treasure in heaven,</i> which can neither be corrupted
nor stolen. His <i>well done</i> shall stand for ever; and if we
have thus laid up our <i>treasure</i> with him, with him our
<i>hearts</i> will be; and where can they be better?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p77">II. We must take heed of hypocrisy and
worldly-mindedness in choosing the <i>end we look at.</i> Our
concern as to this is represented by two sorts of eyes which men
have, a <i>single eye</i> and an <i>evil eye,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:22,23" id="Matt.vii-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|6|22|6|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.22-Matt.6.23"><i>v.</i> 22, 23</scripRef>. The expressions
here are somewhat dark because concise; we shall therefore take
them in some variety of interpretation. <i>The light of the body is
the eye,</i> that is plain; <i>the eye</i> is discovering and
directing; the <i>light of the world</i> would avail us little
without this <i>light of the body;</i> it is <i>the light of the
eye</i> that <i>rejoiceth the heart</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 15:30" id="Matt.vii-p77.2" parsed="|Prov|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.30">Prov. xv. 30</scripRef>), but what is that which is here
compared to <i>the eye</i> in the <i>body.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p78">1. <i>The eye,</i> that is, <i>the
heart</i> (so some) if that <i>be
single</i>—<b><i>haplous</i></b>—<i>free and bountiful</i> (so
the word is frequently rendered, as <scripRef passage="Ro 12:8,2Co 8:2,9:11,13,Jam 1:5" id="Matt.vii-p78.1" parsed="|Rom|12|8|0|0;|2Cor|8|2|0|0;|2Cor|9|11|0|0;|2Cor|9|13|0|0;|Jas|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.8 Bible:2Cor.8.2 Bible:2Cor.9.11 Bible:2Cor.9.13 Bible:Jas.1.5">Rom. xii. 8; 2 Cor. viii. 2, ix.
11, 13; Jam. i. 5</scripRef>, and we read of a <i>bountiful
eye,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 22:9" id="Matt.vii-p78.2" parsed="|Prov|22|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.9">Prov. xxii. 9</scripRef>). If
the heart be liberally affected and stand inclined to goodness and
charity, it will direct the man to Christian actions, the whole
conversation <i>will be full of light,</i> full of evidences and
instances of true Christianity, that <i>pure religion and undefiled
before God and the Father</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 1:27" id="Matt.vii-p78.3" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">Jam. i.
27</scripRef>), <i>full of light,</i> of good works, which are our
<i>light shining before men;</i> but <i>if the heart be evil,</i>
covetous, and hard, and envious, griping and grudging (such a
temper of mind is often expressed by an <i>evil eye,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 20:15,Mk 7:22,Pr 7:22" id="Matt.vii-p78.4" parsed="|Matt|20|15|0|0;|Mark|7|22|0|0;|Prov|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.15 Bible:Mark.7.22 Bible:Prov.7.22"><i>ch.</i> xx. 15; Mark vii. 22;
Prov. xxiii. 6, 7</scripRef>), <i>the body will be full of
darkness,</i> the whole conversation will be heathenish and
unchristian. <i>The instruments of the churl are</i> and always
will be <i>evil,</i> but <i>the liberal deviseth liberal
things,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 32:5-8" id="Matt.vii-p78.5" parsed="|Isa|32|5|32|8" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.5-Isa.32.8">Isa. xxxii.
5-8</scripRef>. <i>If the light that is in us,</i> those affections
which should guide us to that which is good, <i>be darkness,</i> if
these be corrupt and worldly, if there be not so much as good
nature in a man, not so much as a kind disposition, <i>how great
is</i> the corruption of a man, and the <i>darkness</i> in which he
sits! This sense seems to agree with the context; we must <i>lay up
treasure in heaven</i> by liberality in giving alms, and that not
grudgingly but with cheerfulness, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:33,2Co 9:7" id="Matt.vii-p78.6" parsed="|Luke|12|33|0|0;|2Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.33 Bible:2Cor.9.7">Luke xii. 33; 2 Cor. ix. 7</scripRef>. But these
words in the parallel place do not come in upon any such occasion,
<scripRef passage="Lu 11:34" id="Matt.vii-p78.7" parsed="|Luke|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.34">Luke xi. 34</scripRef>, and therefore
the coherence here does not determine that to be the sense of
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p79">2. <i>The eye,</i> that is, <i>the
understanding</i> (so some); the practical judgment, the
conscience, which is to the other faculties of the soul, as <i>the
eye</i> is to the <i>body,</i> to guide and direct their motions;
now <i>if this eye be single,</i> if it make a true and right
judgment, and discern things that differ, especially in the great
concern of <i>laying up the treasure</i> so as to choose aright in
that, it will rightly guide the affections and actions, which will
all be <i>full of the light</i> of grace and comfort; <i>but if
this be evil</i> and corrupt, and instead of leading the inferior
powers, is led, and bribed, and biassed by them, if this be
erroneous and misinformed, the heart and life must needs be <i>full
of darkness,</i> and the whole conversation corrupt. They that
<i>will not understand,</i> are said to <i>walk on in darkness,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 82:5" id="Matt.vii-p79.1" parsed="|Ps|82|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.5">Ps. lxxxii. 5</scripRef>. It is sad
when the spirit of a man, that should be <i>the candle of the
Lord,</i> is an <i>ignis fatuus:</i> when the <i>leaders of the
people,</i> the leaders of the faculties, <i>cause them to err,</i>
for then <i>they that are led of them are destroyed,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 9:16" id="Matt.vii-p79.2" parsed="|Isa|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.16">Isa. ix. 16</scripRef>. An error in the
practical judgment is fatal, it is that which calls <i>evil good
and good evil</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 5:20" id="Matt.vii-p79.3" parsed="|Isa|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.20">Isa. v.
20</scripRef>); therefore it concerns us to understand things
aright, to get our eyes anointed with eye-salve.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p80">3. <i>The eye,</i> that is, <i>the aims</i>
and <i>intentions;</i> by <i>the eye</i> we set our end before us,
the mark we shoot at, the place we go to, we keep that in view, and
direct our motion accordingly; in every thing we do in religion;
there is something or other that we have in our <i>eye;</i> now
<i>if our eye be single,</i> if we aim honestly, fix right ends,
and move rightly towards them, if we aim purely and only at the
glory of God, seek his honor and favour, and direct all entirely to
him, then <i>the eye is single;</i> Paul's was so when he said,
<i>To me to live is Christ;</i> and if we be right here, <i>the
whole body will be full of light,</i> all the actions will be
regular and gracious, pleasing to God and comfortable to ourselves;
<i>but if this eye be evil,</i> if, instead of aiming only at the
glory of God, and our acceptance with him, we look aside at the
applause of men, and while we profess to honour God, contrive to
honour ourselves, and seek our own things under colour of
<i>seeking the things of Christ,</i> this spoils all, the whole
conversation will be perverse and unsteady, and the foundations
being thus out of course, there can be nothing but <i>confusion and
every evil work</i> in the superstructure. Draw the lines from the
circumference to any other point but the centre, and they will
cross. <i>If the light that is in thee be</i> not only dim, but
<i>darkness</i> itself, it is a fundamental error, and destructive
to all that follows. The end specifies the action. It is of the
last importance in religion, that we be right in our aims, and make
<i>eternal things,</i> not <i>temporal,</i> our scope, <scripRef passage="2Co 4:18" id="Matt.vii-p80.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv. 18</scripRef>. The hypocrite is like
the waterman, that looks one way and rows another; the true
Christian like the traveller, that has his journey's end in his
eye. The hypocrite soars like the kite, with his eye upon the prey
below, which he is ready to come down to when he has a fair
opportunity; the true Christian soars like the lark, higher and
higher, forgetting the things that are beneath.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p81">III. We must take heed of hypocrisy and
worldly-mindedness in choosing the master we serve, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:24" id="Matt.vii-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. <i>No man can serve two
masters.</i> Serving <i>two masters</i> is contrary to <i>the
single eye;</i> for <i>the eye</i> will be to the master's hand,
<scripRef passage="Ps 123:1,2" id="Matt.vii-p81.2" parsed="|Ps|123|1|123|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.123.1-Ps.123.2">Ps. cxxiii. 1, 2</scripRef>. Our
Lord Jesus here exposes the cheat which those put upon their own
souls, who think to divide between God and the world, to have a
<i>treasure on earth,</i> and a <i>treasure in heaven</i> too, to
please God and please men too. Why not? says the hypocrite; it is
good to have two strings to one's bow. They hope to make their
religion serve their secular interest, and so turn to account both
ways. The pretending mother was for dividing the child; the
Samaritans will compound between God and idols. No, says Christ,
this will not do; it is but a supposition that <i>gain is
godliness,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:5" id="Matt.vii-p81.3" parsed="|1Tim|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.5">1 Tim. vi. 5</scripRef>.
Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p82">1. A general maxim laid down; it is likely
it was a proverb among the Jews, <i>No man can serve two
masters,</i> much less two gods; for their commands will some time
or other cross or contradict one another, and their occasions
interfere. While <i>two masters</i> go together, a servant may
follow them both; but when they part, you will see to which he
belongs; he cannot love, and observe, and cleave to both as he
should. If to the one, not to the other; either this or that must
be comparatively hated and despised. This truth is plain enough in
common cases.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p83">2. The application of it to the business in
hand. <i>Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.</i> <i>Mammon</i> is a
Syriac word, that signifies gain; so that whatever in this world
is, or is accounted by us to be, <i>gain</i> (<scripRef passage="Php 3:7" id="Matt.vii-p83.1" parsed="|Phil|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.7">Phil. iii. 7</scripRef>), is <i>mammon. Whatever is in
the world, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the
pride of life,</i> is <i>mammon.</i> To some their belly is their
<i>mammon,</i> and they serve that (<scripRef passage="Php 3:19" id="Matt.vii-p83.2" parsed="|Phil|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.19">Phil. iii. 19</scripRef>); to others their ease, their
sleep, their sports and pastimes, are their <i>mammon</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 6:9" id="Matt.vii-p83.3" parsed="|Prov|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.9">Prov. vi. 9</scripRef>); to others
worldly riches (<scripRef passage="Jam 4:13" id="Matt.vii-p83.4" parsed="|Jas|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13">James iv.
13</scripRef>); to others honours and preferments; the praise and
applause of men was the Pharisees' <i>mammon;</i> in a word, self,
the unity in which the world's trinity centres, sensual, secular
self, is the <i>mammon</i> which cannot be served in conjunction
with <i>God;</i> for if it be served, it is in competition with him
and in contradiction to him. He does not say, We <i>must</i> not or
we <i>should</i> not, but we <i>cannot serve God and Mammon;</i> we
<i>cannot</i> love both (<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:15,Jam 4:4" id="Matt.vii-p83.5" parsed="|1John|2|15|0|0;|Jas|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.15 Bible:Jas.4.4">1
John ii. 15; Jam. iv. 4</scripRef>); or hold to both, or hold by
both in observance, obedience, attendance, trust, and dependence,
for they are contrary the one to the other. <i>God</i> says, "<i>My
son, give me thy heart.</i>" <i>Mammon</i> says, "No, give it me."
<i>God</i> says, "<i>Be content with such things as ye have.</i>"
<i>Mammon</i> says, "Grasp at all that ever thou canst. <i>Rem,
rem, quocunque modo rem—Money, money; by fair means or by foul,
money.</i>" <i>God</i> says, "Defraud not, never lie, be honest and
just in all thy dealings." <i>Mammon</i> says "Cheat thine own
Father, if thou canst gain by it." <i>God</i> says, "Be
charitable." <i>Mammon</i> says, "Hold thy own: this giving undoes
us all." <i>God</i> says, "<i>Be careful for nothing.</i>"
<i>Mammon</i> says, "Be careful for every thing." <i>God</i> says,
"<i>Keep holy thy sabbath-day.</i>" <i>Mammon</i> says, "Make use
of that day as well as any other for the world." Thus inconsistent
are the commands of <i>God and Mammon,</i> so that we <i>cannot
serve</i> both. Let us not then <i>halt between God and Baal, but
choose ye this day whom ye will serve,</i> and abide by our
choice.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 6:25-34" id="Matt.vii-p83.6" parsed="|Matt|6|25|6|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25-Matt.6.34" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.6.25-Matt.6.34">
<h4 id="Matt.vii-p83.7">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.vii-p84">25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for
your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for
your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat,
and the body than raiment?   26 Behold the fowls of the air:
for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet
your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than
they?   27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit
unto his stature?   28 And why take ye thought for raiment?
Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not,
neither do they spin:   29 And yet I say unto you, That even
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day
is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, <i>shall he</i> not much
more <i>clothe</i> you, O ye of little faith?   31 Therefore
take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we
drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?   32 (For after
all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father
knoweth that ye have need of all these things.   33 But seek
ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these
things shall be added unto you.   34 Take therefore no thought
for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of
itself. Sufficient unto the day <i>is</i> the evil thereof.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p85">There is scarcely any one sin against which
our Lord Jesus more largely and earnestly warns his disciples, or
against which he arms them with more variety of arguments, than the
sin of disquieting, distracting, distrustful cares about the things
of life, which are a bad sign that both the <i>treasure</i> and the
heart are <i>on the earth;</i> and therefore he thus largely
insists upon it. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p86">I. The prohibition laid down. It is the
counsel and command of the Lord Jesus, that we <i>take no
thought</i> about the things of this world; <i>I say unto you.</i>
He says it as our Lawgiver, and the Sovereign of our hearts; he
says it as our Comforter, and the Helper of our joy. What is it
that he says? It is this, and <i>he that hath ears to hear, let him
hear it. Take no thought for your life, nor yet for your body</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 6:25" id="Matt.vii-p86.1" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>). <i>Take no
thought, saying, What shall we eat?</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:31" id="Matt.vii-p86.2" parsed="|Matt|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>) and again (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:34" id="Matt.vii-p86.3" parsed="|Matt|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>), <i>Take no thought,</i>
<b><i>me merimnate</i></b>—<i>Be not in care.</i> As against
hypocrisy, so against worldly cares, the caution is thrice
repeated, and yet no vain repetition: <i>precept</i> must be
<i>upon precept, and line upon line,</i> to the same purport, and
all little enough; it is a <i>sin which doth so easily beset
us.</i> It intimates how pleasing it is to Christ, and of how much
concern it is to ourselves, that we should live without
carefulness. It is the repeated command of the Lord Jesus to his
disciples, that they should not divide and pull in pieces their own
minds with care about the world. There is a <i>thought</i>
concerning the things of this life, which is not only lawful, but
duty, such as is commended in the virtuous woman. See <scripRef passage="Pr 27:23" id="Matt.vii-p86.4" parsed="|Prov|27|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.23">Prov. xxvii. 23</scripRef>. The word is used
concerning Paul's care of the churches, and Timothy's care for the
state of souls, <scripRef passage="2Co 11:28,Php 2:20" id="Matt.vii-p86.5" parsed="|2Cor|11|28|0|0;|Phil|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.28 Bible:Phil.2.20">2 Cor. xi.
28; Phil. ii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p87">But the <i>thought</i> here forbidden is,
1. A disquieting, tormenting <i>thought,</i> which hurries the mind
hither and thither, and hangs it in suspense; which disturbs our
joy in God, and is a damp upon our hope in him; which breaks the
sleep, and hinders our enjoyment of ourselves, of our friends, and
of what God has given us. 2. A distrustful, unbelieving
<i>thought.</i> God has promised to provide for those that are his
all things needful for life as well as godliness, <i>the life that
now is,</i> food and a covering: not dainties, but necessaries. He
never said, "They shall be feasted," but, "<i>Verily, they shall be
fed.</i>" Now an inordinate care for time to come, and fear of
wanting those supplies, spring from a disbelief of these promises,
and of the wisdom and goodness of Divine Providence; and that is
the evil of it. As to present sustenance, we may and must use
lawful means to get it, else we tempt God; we must be diligent in
our callings, and prudent in proportioning our expenses to what we
have, and we must pray for <i>daily bread;</i> and if all other
means fail, we may and must ask relief of those that are able to
give it. He was none of the best of men that said, <i>To beg I am
ashamed</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:3" id="Matt.vii-p87.1" parsed="|Luke|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.3">Luke xvi. 3</scripRef>);
as he was, who (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:21" id="Matt.vii-p87.2" parsed="|Matt|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>) <i>desired to be fed with the crumbs;</i> but for
the future, we must <i>cast our care upon God,</i> and <i>take no
thought,</i> because it looks like a jealousy of God, who knows how
to give what we want when we know not now to get it. Let our souls
dwell at ease in him! This gracious carelessness is the same with
that sleep which God gives to his beloved, in opposition to the
worldling's toil, <scripRef passage="Ps 127:2" id="Matt.vii-p87.3" parsed="|Ps|127|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.127.2">Ps. cxxvii.
2</scripRef>. Observe the cautions here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p88">(1.) <i>Take no thought for your life.</i>
Life is our greatest concern for this world; <i>All that a man has
will he give for his life;</i> yet take no thought about it. [1.]
Not about the <i>continuance</i> of it; refer it to God to
<i>lengthen</i> or <i>shorten</i> it as he pleases; <i>my times are
in thy hand,</i> and they are in a good hand. [2.] Not about the
<i>comforts</i> of this life; refer it to God to embitter or
sweeten it as he pleases. We must not be solicitous, no not about
the necessary support of this life, <i>food</i> and <i>raiment;</i>
these God has promised, and therefore we may more confidently
expect; say not, <i>What shall we eat?</i> It is the language of
one at a loss, and almost despairing; whereas, though many good
people have the prospect of little, yet there are few but have
present support.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p89">(2.) <i>Take no thought for the morrow,</i>
for the time to come. Be not solicitous for the future, how you
shall live next year, or when you are old, or what you shall leave
behind you. As we must not <i>boast</i> of to-morrow, so we must
not <i>care for</i> to-morrow, or the events of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p90">II. The reasons and arguments to enforce
this prohibition. One would think the command of Christ was enough
to restrain us from this foolish sin of disquieting, distrustful
care, independently of the comfort of our own souls, which is so
nearly concerned; but to show how much the heart of Christ is upon
it, and what <i>pleasures he takes</i> in those that <i>hope in his
mercy,</i> the command is backed with the most powerful arguments.
If reason may but rule us, surely we shall ease ourselves of these
thorns. To free us from anxious thoughts, and to expel them, Christ
here suggests to us <i>comforting</i> thoughts, that we may be
filled with them. It will be worth while to take pains with our own
hearts, to argue them out of their disquieting cares, and to make
ourselves ashamed of them. They may be weakened by right reason,
but it is by an active faith only that they can be overcome.
Consider then,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p91">1. <i>Is not the life more than meat, and
the body than raiment?</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:25" id="Matt.vii-p91.1" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>. Yes, no doubt it is; so he says who had reason to
understand the true value of present things, for he made them, he
supports them, and supports us by them; and the thing speaks for
itself. Note, (1.) Our <i>life</i> is a greater blessing than our
<i>livelihood.</i> It is true, life cannot subsist without a
livelihood; but the meat and raiment which are here represented as
inferior to the life and body are such as are for ornament and
delight; for about such as are for ornament ad delight; for about
such we are apt to be solicitous. Meat and raiment are in order to
life, and the <i>end</i> is more noble and excellent than the
<i>means.</i> The daintiest food and finest raiment are from the
<i>earth,</i> but life from the <i>breath of God.</i> Life is the
<i>light of men;</i> meat is but the <i>oil</i> that feeds that
light: so that the difference between rich and poor is very
inconsiderable, since, in the greatest things, they stand on the
same level, and differ only in the less. (2.) This is an
encouragement to us to trust God for <i>food</i> and
<i>raiment,</i> and so to ease ourselves of all perplexing cares
about them. God has given us life, and given us the body; it was an
act of power, it was an act of favour, it was done without our
care: what cannot he do for us, who did that?—what will he not? If
we take care about our souls and eternity, which are more than the
body, and its life, we may leave it to God to provide for us food
and raiment, which are less. God has maintained our lives hitherto;
if sometimes with pulse and water, that has answered the end; he
has protected us and kept us alive. He that guards us against the
evils we are exposed to, will supply us with the <i>good things</i>
we are in need of. If he had been pleased to kill us, to starve us,
he would not so often have <i>given his angels a charge concerning
us</i> to keep us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p92">2. <i>Behold the fowls of the air,</i> and
<i>consider the lilies of the field.</i> Here is an argument taken
from God's common providence toward the inferior creatures, and
their dependence, according to their capacities, upon that
providence. A fine pass fallen man has come to, that he must be
sent to school to the <i>fowls of the air,</i> and that they must
<i>teach him!</i> <scripRef passage="Job 12:7,8" id="Matt.vii-p92.1" parsed="|Job|12|7|12|8" osisRef="Bible:Job.12.7-Job.12.8">Job xii. 7,
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p93">(1.) Look upon the <i>fowls,</i> and learn
to trust God <i>for food</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:26" id="Matt.vii-p93.1" parsed="|Matt|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.26"><i>v.</i>
26</scripRef>), and disquiet not yourselves with thoughts <i>what
you shall eat.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p94">[1.] Observe the providence of God
concerning them. Look upon them, and receive instruction. There are
various sorts of fowls; they are numerous, some of them ravenous,
but they are all fed, and fed with food convenient for them; it is
rare that any of them perish for want of food, even in winter, and
there goes no little to feed them all the year round. The fowls, as
they are least serviceable to man, so they are least within his
care; men often feed upon them, but seldom feed them; yet they are
fed, we know not how, and some of them fed best in the hardest
weather; and it is <i>your heavenly Father that feeds them;</i> he
<i>knows all the wild fowls of the mountains,</i> better than you
know the tame ones at your own barn-door, <scripRef passage="Ps 50:11" id="Matt.vii-p94.1" parsed="|Ps|50|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.11">Ps. l. 11</scripRef>. Not a sparrow lights to the
ground, to pick up a grain of corn, but by the providence of God,
which extends itself to the meanest creatures. But that which is
especially observed here is, that they are fed without any care or
project of their own; <i>they sow not, neither do they reap, nor
gather into barns.</i> The ant indeed does, and the bee, and they
are set before us as examples of prudence and industry; but the
fowls of the air do not; they make no provision for the future
themselves, and yet every day, as duly as the day comes, provision
is made for them, and their <i>eyes wait on God,</i> that great and
good Housekeeper, who <i>provides food for all flesh.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p95">[2.] Improve this for your encouragement to
trust in God. <i>Are ye not much better than they?</i> Yes,
certainly you are. Note, The <i>heirs</i> of heaven are much better
than the <i>fowls</i> of heaven; nobler and more excellent beings,
and, by faith, they soar higher; they are of a better nature and
nurture, <i>wiser than the fowls of heaven</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 35:11" id="Matt.vii-p95.1" parsed="|Job|35|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.35.11">Job xxxv. 11</scripRef>): though the children of this
world, that <i>know not the judgment of the Lord,</i> are not so
wise as <i>the stork, and the crane, and the swallow</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 8:7" id="Matt.vii-p95.2" parsed="|Jer|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.7">Jer. viii. 7</scripRef>), you are dearer to God,
and nearer, though they fly in the open firmament of heaven. He is
their Master and Lord, their Owner and Master; but besides all
this, he is your Father, and in his account <i>ye are of more value
than many sparrows;</i> you are his children, his first-born; now
he that feeds his birds surely will not starve his babes. They
trust your Father's providence, and will not you trust it? In
dependence upon that, they are careless for the morrow; and being
so, they live the merriest lives of all creatures; they <i>sing
among the branches</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 104:12" id="Matt.vii-p95.3" parsed="|Ps|104|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.12">Ps. civ.
12</scripRef>), and, to the best of their power, they praise their
Creator. If we were, by faith, as unconcerned about the morrow as
they are, we should sing as cheerfully as they do; for it is
worldly care that mars our mirth and damps our joy, and silences
our praise, as much as any thing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p96">(2.) Look upon the <i>lilies,</i> and learn
to trust God for <i>raiment.</i> That is another part of our care,
<i>what we shall put on;</i> for decency, to cover us; for defence,
to keep us warm; yea, and, with many, for dignity and ornament, to
make them look great and fine; and so much concerned are they for
gaiety and variety in their clothing, that this care returns almost
as often as that for their daily bread. Now to ease us of this
care, let us <i>consider the lilies of the field;</i> not only
<i>look upon</i> them (every eyes does that with pleasure), but
<i>consider</i> them. Note, There is a great deal of good to be
learned from what we see every day, if we would but consider it,
<scripRef passage="Pr 6:6,24:32" id="Matt.vii-p96.1" parsed="|Prov|6|6|0|0;|Prov|24|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.6 Bible:Prov.24.32">Prov. vi. 6; xxiv.
32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p97">[1.] Consider how <i>frail</i> the lilies
are; they are the <i>grass of the field.</i> Lilies, though
distinguished by their colours, are still but <i>grass.</i> Thus
<i>all flesh is grass:</i> though some in the endowments of body
and mind are as lilies, much admired, still they are grass; the
grass of the field in nature and constitution; they stand upon the
same level with others. Man's days, at best, are <i>as grass,</i>
as the <i>flower of the grass</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:24" id="Matt.vii-p97.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.24">1
Pet. i. 24</scripRef>. This grass <i>to-day is,</i> and
<i>to-morrow is cast into the oven;</i> in a little while the place
that <i>knows us</i> will <i>know us no more.</i> The grave is the
oven into which we shall be cast, and in which we shall be consumed
as grass in the fire, <scripRef passage="Ps 49:14" id="Matt.vii-p97.2" parsed="|Ps|49|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.14">Ps. xlix.
14</scripRef>. This intimates a reason why we should not take
thought for the morrow, what we shall put on, because perhaps, by
to-morrow, we may have occasion for our grave-clothes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p98">[2.] Consider how <i>free from care</i> the
lilies are: they <i>toil not</i> as men do, to earn clothing; as
servants, to earn their liveries; <i>neither do they spin,</i> as
women do, to make clothing. It does not follow that we must
therefore neglect, or do carelessly, the proper business of this
life; it is the praise of the virtuous woman, that <i>she lays her
hand to the spindle, makes fine linen and sells it,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 31:19,24" id="Matt.vii-p98.1" parsed="|Prov|31|19|0|0;|Prov|31|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.19 Bible:Prov.31.24">Prov. xxxi. 19, 24</scripRef>. Idleness
<i>tempts</i> God, instead of <i>trusting</i> him; but he that
provides for inferior creatures, without their labour, will much
more provide for us, by blessing our labour, which he has made our
duty. And if we should, through sickness, be unable to <i>toil</i>
and <i>spin,</i> God can furnish us with what is necessary for
us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p99">[3.] Consider how <i>fair,</i> how
<i>fine</i> the lilies are; <i>how they grow;</i> what they <i>grow
from.</i> The root of the lily or tulip, as other bulbous roots,
is, in winter, lost and buried under ground, yet, when spring
returns, it appears, and starts up in a little time; hence it is
promised to God's Israel, that they should grow <i>as the lily,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ho 14:5" id="Matt.vii-p99.1" parsed="|Hos|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.5">Hos. xiv. 5</scripRef>. Consider what
they <i>grow to.</i> Out of that obscurity in a few weeks they come
to be so very gay, that even <i>Solomon, in all his glory, was not
arrayed like one of these.</i> The array of Solomon was very
splendid and magnificent: he that had the peculiar treasure of
kings and provinces, and studiously affected pomp and gallantry,
doubtless had the richest clothing, and the best made up, that
could be got; especially when he appeared in his glory on high
days. And yet, let him dress himself as fine as he could, he comes
far short of the beauty of the lilies, and a bed of tulips
outshines him. Let us, therefore, be ambitious of the <i>wisdom</i>
of Solomon, in which he was outdone by none (wisdom to do our duty
in our places), rather than the <i>glory</i> of Solomon, in which
he was outdone by the lilies. Knowledge and grace are the
perfection of man, not beauty, much less fine clothes. Now God is
here said thus to <i>clothe the grass of the field.</i> Note, All
the excellences of the creature flow from God, the Fountain and
spring of them. It was he that gave the horse his strength, and the
lily its beauty; every creature is in itself, as well as to us,
what he makes it to be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p100">[4.] Consider how instructive all this is
to us, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:30" id="Matt.vii-p100.1" parsed="|Matt|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p101"><i>First,</i> As to <i>fine</i> clothing,
this teaches us not to care for it at all, not to covet it, nor to
be proud of it, not to make the <i>putting on of apparel</i> our
<i>adorning,</i> for after all our care in this the lilies will far
outdo us; we cannot dress so fine as they do, why then should we
attempt to vie with them? Their adorning will soon perish, and so
will ours; they fade—<i>are to-day,</i> and <i>to-morrow are
cast,</i> as other rubbish, <i>into the oven;</i> and the clothes
we are proud of are wearing out, the gloss is soon gone, the color
fades, the shape goes out of fashion, or in awhile the garment
itself is worn out; such is man in all his pomp (<scripRef passage="Isa 40:6,7" id="Matt.vii-p101.1" parsed="|Isa|40|6|40|7" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.6-Isa.40.7">Isa. xl. 6, 7</scripRef>), especially rich men
(<scripRef passage="Jam 1:10" id="Matt.vii-p101.2" parsed="|Jas|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.10">Jam. i. 10</scripRef>); they <i>fade
away in their ways.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p102"><i>Secondly,</i> As to <i>necessary</i>
clothing; this teaches us to cast the care of it upon
God—Jehovah-jireh; trust him that clothes the lilies, to provide
for you what you shall <i>put on.</i> If he give such fine clothes
to the grass, much more will he give fitting clothes to his own
children; clothes that shall be warm upon them, not only <i>when he
quieteth the earth with the south wind,</i> but when he disquiets
it with the <i>north wind,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 37:17" id="Matt.vii-p102.1" parsed="|Job|37|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.17">Job
xxxvii. 17</scripRef>. He shall much more clothe you: for you are
nobler creatures, of a more excellent being; if so he clothe the
short-lived grass, much more will he clothe you that are made for
immortality. Even the children of Nineveh are preferred before the
gourd (<scripRef passage="Jon 4:10,11" id="Matt.vii-p102.2" parsed="|Jonah|4|10|4|11" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.4.10-Jonah.4.11">Jonah iv. 10,
11</scripRef>), much more the sons of Zion, that are in covenant
with God. Observe the title he gives them (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:30" id="Matt.vii-p102.3" parsed="|Matt|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>), <i>O ye of little faith.</i>
This may be taken, 1. As an encouragement to truth faith, though it
be but weak; it entitles us to the divine care, and a promise of
suitable supply. Great faith shall be commended, and shall procure
great things, but little faith shall not be rejected, even that
shall procure food and raiment. <i>Sound</i> believers shall be
provided for, though they be not <i>strong</i> believers. The babes
in the family are fed and clothed, as well as those that are grown
up, and with a special care and tenderness; say not, I am but a
child, but a dry tree (<scripRef passage="Isa 56:3,5" id="Matt.vii-p102.4" parsed="|Isa|56|3|0|0;|Isa|56|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.3 Bible:Isa.56.5">Isa. lvi. 3,
5</scripRef>), for though <i>poor and needy</i> yet <i>the Lord
thinketh on thee.</i> Or, 2. It is rather a rebuke to weak faith,
though it be true, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:31" id="Matt.vii-p102.5" parsed="|Matt|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.31"><i>ch.</i> xiv.
31</scripRef>. It intimates what is at the bottom of all our
inordinate care and thoughtfulness; it is owing to the weakness of
our faith, and the remains of unbelief in us. If we had but more
faith, we should have less care.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p103">3. <i>Which of you,</i> the wisest, the
strongest of you, <i>by taking thought, can add one cubit to his
stature?</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:27" id="Matt.vii-p103.1" parsed="|Matt|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>)
to <i>his age,</i> so some; but the measure of a cubit denotes it
to be meant of the stature, and the age at longest is but a span,
<scripRef passage="Ps 39:5" id="Matt.vii-p103.2" parsed="|Ps|39|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.5">Ps. xxxix. 5</scripRef>. Let us
consider, (1.) We did not arrive at the stature we are of by our
own care and thought, but by the providence of God. An infant of a
span long has grown up to be a man of six feet, and how was one
cubit after another added to his stature? not by his own forecast
or contrivance; he grew he knew not how, by the power and goodness
of God. Now he that made our bodies, and made them of such size,
surely will take care to provide for them. Note, God is to be
acknowledged in the increase of our bodily strength and stature,
and to be trusted for all needful supplies, because he has made it
to appear, that he is mindful for the body. The growing age is the
thoughtless, careless age, yet we grow; and shall not he who reared
us to this, provide for us now we are reared? (2.) We cannot alter
the stature we are of, if we would: what a foolish and ridiculous
thing would it be for a man of low stature to perplex himself, to
break his sleep, and beat his brains, about it, and to be
continually taking thought how he might be a cubit higher; when,
after all, he knows he cannot effect it, and therefore he had
better be content and take it as it is! We are not all of a size,
yet the difference in stature between one and another is not
material, nor of any great account; a little man is ready to wish
he were as tall as such a one, but he knows it is to no purpose,
and therefore does as well as he can with it. Now as we do in
reference to our bodily stature, so we should do in reference to
our worldly estate. [1.] We should not covet an abundance of the
wealth of this world, any more than we would covet the addition of
a cubit to one's stature, which is a great deal in a man's height;
it is enough to grow by inches; such an addition would but make one
unwieldy, and a burden to one's self. [2.] We must reconcile
ourselves to our state, as we do to our stature; we must set the
conveniences against the inconveniences, and so make a virtue of
necessity: what cannot be remedied must be made the best of. We
cannot alter the disposals of Providence, and therefore must
acquiesce in them, accommodate ourselves to them, and relieve
ourselves, as well as we can, against inconveniences, as Zaccheus
against the inconvenience of his stature, by climbing into the
tree.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p104">4. <i>After all these things do the
Gentiles seek,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:32" id="Matt.vii-p104.1" parsed="|Matt|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>. Thoughtfulness about the world is a
<i>heathenish</i> sin, and unbecoming <i>Christians.</i> The
<i>Gentiles</i> seek <i>these things,</i> because they know not
<i>better things;</i> they are eager for this world, because they
are strangers to a better; they seek these things with care and
anxiety, because they are <i>without God in the world,</i> and
understand not his providence. They fear and worship their idols,
but know not how to trust them for deliverance and supply, and,
therefore, are themselves full of care; but it is a shame for
Christians, who build upon nobler principles, and profess a
religion which teaches them not only that there is a Providence,
but that there are promises made to the good of the life that now
is, which teaches them a confidence in God and a contempt of the
world, and gives such reasons for both; it is a shame for them to
walk as Gentiles walk, and to fill their heads and hearts with
these things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p105">5. <i>Your heavenly Father knows ye have
need of all these things;</i> these necessary things, food and
raiment; he knows our wants better than we do ourselves; though he
be in heaven, and his children on earth, he observes what the least
and poorest of them has occasion for (<scripRef passage="Re 2:9" id="Matt.vii-p105.1" parsed="|Rev|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.9">Rev. ii. 9</scripRef>), <i>I know thy poverty.</i> You
think, if such a good friend did not but know your wants and
straits, you would soon have relief: your God knows them; and he is
your Father that loves you and pities you, and is ready to help
you; your heavenly Father, who has wherewithal to supply all your
needs: away, therefore, with all disquieting thoughts and cares; go
to thy Father; tell him, <i>he knows that thou has need of such and
such things;</i> he asks you, <i>Children, have you any meat?</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 21:5" id="Matt.vii-p105.2" parsed="|John|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.5">John xxi. 5</scripRef>. Tell him
whether you have or have not. Though he knows our wants, he will
know them from us; and when we have opened them to him, let us
cheerfully refer ourselves to his wisdom, power, and goodness, for
our supply. Therefore, we should ease ourselves of the burthen of
care, by casting it upon God, because it is he <i>that careth for
us</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 5:7" id="Matt.vii-p105.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.7">1 Pet. v. 7</scripRef>), and
what needs all this ado? If he care, why should be care?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p106">6. <i>Seek first the kingdom of God, and
his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto
you.</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:33" id="Matt.vii-p106.1" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. Here
is a double argument against the sin of <i>thoughtfulness;</i>
<i>take no thought</i> for your life, the life of the body; for,
(1.) You have greater and better things to take thought about, the
life of your soul, your eternal happiness; that is the <i>one thing
needful</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:42" id="Matt.vii-p106.2" parsed="|Luke|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.42">Luke x. 42</scripRef>),
about which you should employ your thoughts, and which is commonly
neglected in those hearts wherein worldly cares have the ascendant.
If we were but more careful to please God, and to work out our own
salvation, we should be less solicitous to please ourselves, and
work out an estate in the world. Thoughtfulness for our souls in
the most effectual cure of thoughtfulness for the world. (2.) You
have a surer and easier, a safer and more compendious way to obtain
the necessaries of this life, than by carking, and caring, and
fretting about them; and that is, by <i>seeking first the kingdom
of God,</i> and making religion your business: say not that this is
the way to starve, no, it is the way to be well provided for, even
in this world. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p107">[1.] The great duty required: it is the sum
and substance of our whole duty: "<i>Seek first the kingdom of
God,</i> mind religion as your great and principle concern." Our
duty is to seek; to desire, pursue, and aim at these things; it is
a word that has in it much of the constitution of the new covenant
in favour of us; <i>though we have not attained,</i> but in many
things fail and come short, sincere seeking (a careful concern and
an earnest endeavor) is accepted. Now observe, <i>First,</i> The
object of this seeking; <i>The kingdom of God, and his
righteousness;</i> we must mind heaven as our end, and holiness as
our way. "Seek the comforts of the kingdom of grace and glory as
your felicity. Aim at the <i>kingdom of heaven;</i> press towards
it; give diligence to make it sure; resolve not to take up short of
it; seek for this glory, honour, and immortality; prefer heaven and
heavenly blessings far before earth and earthly delights." We make
nothing of our religion, if we do not make heaven of it. And with
the <i>happiness</i> of this kingdom, seek the <i>righteousness</i>
of it; <i>God's righteousness,</i> the righteousness which he
requires to be wrought <i>in</i> us, and wrought <i>by</i> us, such
as exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees; we must <i>follow
peace and holiness,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 12:14" id="Matt.vii-p107.1" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14">Heb. xii.
14</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> The order of it. <i>Seek first the
kingdom of God.</i> Let your care for your souls and another world
take the place of all other cares: and let all the concerns of this
life be made subordinate to those of the life to come: we must seek
the things of Christ more than our own things; and if every they
come in competition, we must remember to which we are to give the
preference. "Seek these things <i>first;</i> first in thy days: let
the morning of thy youth be dedicated to God. Wisdom must be sought
early; it is good beginning betimes to be religious. Seek the first
every day; let waking thoughts be of God." Let this be our
principle, to do that first which is most needful, and let him that
is the First, have the first.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p108">[2.] The gracious promise annexed; <i>all
these things,</i> the necessary supports of life, <i>shall be added
unto you;</i> shall be <i>given over and above;</i> so it is in the
margin. You shall have what you seek, the <i>kingdom of God and his
righteousness,</i> for never any sought <i>in vain,</i> that sought
<i>in earnest;</i> and besides that, you shall have food and
raiment, by way of overplus; as he that buys goods has paper and
packthread given him in the bargain. <i>Godliness has the promise
of the life that now is,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 4:8" id="Matt.vii-p108.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.8">1 Tim. iv.
8</scripRef>. Solomon asked wisdom, and had that and other things
added to him, <scripRef passage="2Ch 1:11,12" id="Matt.vii-p108.2" parsed="|2Chr|1|11|1|12" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.1.11-2Chr.1.12">2 Chron. i. 11,
12</scripRef>. O what a blessed change would it make in our hearts
and lives, did we but firmly believe this truth, that the best way
to be comfortably provided for in this world, is to be most intent
upon another world! We then begin at the right end of our work,
when we begin with God. If we give diligence to make sure to
ourselves the kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof, as to
all the things of this life, Jehovah-jireh—the Lord will provide
as much of them as he sees good for us, and more we would not wish
for. Have we trusted in him for the <i>portion of our
inheritance</i> at our end, and shall we not trust him for the
<i>portion of our cup,</i> in the way to it? God's Israel were not
only brought to Canaan at last, but had their charges borne through
the wilderness. O that we were more thoughtful about the things
that are not seen, that are eternal, and then the less thoughtful
we should be, and the less thoughtful we should need to be, about
the things that are seen, that are temporal! <i>Also regard not
your stuff,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 45:20,23" id="Matt.vii-p108.3" parsed="|Gen|45|20|0|0;|Gen|45|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.45.20 Bible:Gen.45.23">Gen. xlv. 20,
23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p109">7. <i>The morrow shall take thought for the
things of itself:</i> <i>sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:34" id="Matt.vii-p109.1" parsed="|Matt|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>.
We must not perplex ourselves inordinately about future events,
because every day brings along with it its own burthen of cares and
grievances, as, if we look about us, and suffer not our fears to
betray the succours which grace and reason offer, it brings along
with it its own strength and supply too. So that we are here
told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p110">(1.) That <i>thoughtfulness</i> for the
morrow is <i>needless;</i> <i>Let the morrow take thought for the
things of itself.</i> If wants and troubles be renewed with the
day, there are aids and provisions renewed likewise;
<i>compassions,</i> that are <i>new every morning,</i> <scripRef passage="La 3:22,23" id="Matt.vii-p110.1" parsed="|Lam|3|22|3|23" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.22-Lam.3.23">Lam. iii. 22, 23</scripRef>. The saints have a
Friend that is <i>their arm every morning,</i> and gives out fresh
supplies daily (<scripRef passage="Isa 33:2" id="Matt.vii-p110.2" parsed="|Isa|33|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.33.2">Isa. xxxiii.
2</scripRef>), according <i>as the business of every day
requires</i> (<scripRef passage="Ezr 3:4" id="Matt.vii-p110.3" parsed="|Ezra|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.3.4">Ezra iii. 4</scripRef>),
and so he keeps his people in constant dependence upon him. Let us
refer it therefore to the morrow's strength, to do the morrow's
work, and bear the morrow's burthen. To-morrow, and the things of
it, will be provided for without us; why need we anxiously care for
that which is so wisely cared for already? This does not forbid a
prudent foresight, and preparation accordingly, but a perplexing
solicitude, and a prepossession of difficulties and calamities,
which may perhaps never come, or if they do, may be easily borne,
and the evil of them guarded against. The meaning is, let us
<i>mind present duty,</i> and then <i>leave events to God;</i> do
the <i>work of the day in its day,</i> and then let <i>to-morrow
bring its work along with it.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.vii-p111">(2.) That thoughtfulness for the morrow is
one of those <i>foolish and hurtful lusts,</i> which those that
will be rich fall into, and one of the <i>many sorrows,</i>
wherewith they <i>pierce themselves through. Sufficient unto the
day is the evil thereof.</i> This present day has trouble enough
attending it, we need not <i>accumulate</i> burthens by
<i>anticipating</i> our trouble, nor borrow perplexities from
to-morrow's evils to add to those of this day. It is uncertain what
to-morrow's evils may be, but whatever they be, it is time enough
to take thought about them when they come. What a folly it is to
take that trouble upon ourselves this day by care and fear, which
belongs to another day, and will be never the lighter when it
comes? Let us not pull that upon ourselves all together at once,
which Providence has wisely ordered to be borne by parcels. The
conclusion of this whole matter then is, that it is the will and
command of the Lord Jesus, that his disciples should not be their
own tormentors, nor make their passage through this world more dark
and unpleasant, by their apprehension of troubles, than God has
made it by the troubles themselves. By our daily prayers we may
procure strength to bear us up under our daily troubles, and to arm
us against the temptations that attend them, and then let none of
these things move us.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VII" n="viii" progress="7.48%" prev="Matt.vii" next="Matt.ix" id="Matt.viii">
 <h2 id="Matt.viii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.viii-p0.2">CHAP. VII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.viii-p1">This chapter continues and concludes Christ's
sermon on the mount, which is purely practical, directing us to
order our conversation aright, both toward God and man; for the
design of the Christian religion is to make men good, every way
good. We have, I. Some rules concerning censure and reproof,
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:1-6" id="Matt.viii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|7|1|7|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.1-Matt.7.6">ver. 1-6</scripRef>. II.
Encouragements given us to pray to God for what we need, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:7-11" id="Matt.viii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|7|7|7|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7-Matt.7.11">ver. 7-11</scripRef>. III. The necessity of
strictness in conversation urged upon us, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:12-14" id="Matt.viii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|7|12|7|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.12-Matt.7.14">ver. 12-14</scripRef>. IV. A caution given us to take
heed of false prophets, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:15-20" id="Matt.viii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|7|15|7|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.15-Matt.7.20">ver.
15-20</scripRef>. V. The conclusion of the whole sermon, showing
the necessity of universal obedience to Christ's commands, without
which we cannot expect to be happy, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:21-27" id="Matt.viii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|7|21|7|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21-Matt.7.27">ver. 21-27</scripRef>. VI. The impression which
Christ's doctrine made upon his hearers, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:28,29" id="Matt.viii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|7|28|7|29" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.28-Matt.7.29">ver. 28, 29</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 7" id="Matt.viii-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 7:1-6" id="Matt.viii-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|7|1|7|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.1-Matt.7.6" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.7.1-Matt.7.6">
<h4 id="Matt.viii-p1.9">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.viii-p2">1 Judge not, that ye be not judged.   2 For
with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.   3 And
why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but
considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?   4 Or how
wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine
eye; and, behold, a beam <i>is</i> in thine own eye?   5 Thou
hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then
shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's
eye.   6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither
cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under
their feet, and turn again and rend you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p3">Our Saviour is here directing us how to
conduct ourselves in reference to the faults of others; and his
expressions seem intended as a reproof to the scribes and
Pharisees, who were very rigid and severe, very magisterial and
supercilious, in condemning all about them, as those commonly are,
that are proud and conceited in justifying themselves. We have
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p4">I. A caution <i>against judging</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:1,2" id="Matt.viii-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|7|1|7|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.1-Matt.7.2"><i>v.</i> 1, 2</scripRef>. There are
those whose office it is to judge-magistrates and ministers.
Christ, though he made not himself a Judge, yet came not to unmake
them, for by him <i>princes decree justice;</i> but this is
directed to private persons, to his disciples, who shall hereafter
<i>sit on thrones judging,</i> but not now. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p5">1. The prohibition; <i>Judge not.</i> We
must judge ourselves, and judge our own acts, but we must not judge
our brother, not magisterially assume such an authority over
others, as we allow not them over us: since our rule is, to be
<i>subject to one another.</i> <i>Be not many masters,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jam 3:1" id="Matt.viii-p5.1" parsed="|Jas|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.1">Jam. iii. 1</scripRef>. We must not sit
in the judgment-seat, to make our word a law to every body. We must
not judge our brother, that is, we must not <i>speak evil</i> of
him, so it is explained, <scripRef passage="Jam 4:11" id="Matt.viii-p5.2" parsed="|Jas|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.11">Jam. iv.
11</scripRef>. We must not <i>despise him,</i> nor <i>set him at
nought,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 14:10" id="Matt.viii-p5.3" parsed="|Rom|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.10">Rom. xiv. 10</scripRef>.
We must not judge rashly, nor pass such a judgment upon our brother
as has no ground, but is only the product of our own jealousy and
ill nature. We must not make the worst of people, nor infer such
invidious things from their words and actions as they will not
bear. We must not judge uncharitably, unmercifully, nor with a
spirit of revenge, and a desire to do mischief. We must not judge
of a man's state by a single act, nor of what he is in himself by
what he is to us, because in our own cause we are apt to be
partial. We must not judge the hearts of others, nor their
intentions, for it is God's prerogative to try the heart, and we
must not step into his throne; nor must we judge of their eternal
state, nor call them <i>hypocrites, reprobates,</i> and
<i>castaways;</i> that is stretching beyond our line; what have we
to do, thus to judge another man's servant? Counsel him, and help
him, but do not judge him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p6">2. The reason to enforce this prohibition.
<i>That ye be not judged.</i> This intimates, (1.) That if we
presume to judge others, we may expect to be ourselves judged. He
who usurps the bench, shall be called to the bar; he shall be
judged of men; commonly none are more censured, than those who are
most censorious; every one will have a stone to throw at them; he
who, like Ishmael, has his hand, his tongue, <i>against every
man,</i> shall, like him, have <i>every man's</i> hand and tongue
<i>against him</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 16:12" id="Matt.viii-p6.1" parsed="|Gen|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.16.12">Gen. xvi.
12</scripRef>); and no mercy shall be shown to the reputation of
those that show no mercy to the reputation of others. Yet that is
not the worst of it; they shall be judged of God; from him they
shall receive the <i>greater condemnation,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 3:1" id="Matt.viii-p6.2" parsed="|Jas|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.1">Jam. iii. 1</scripRef>. Both parties must appear before
him (<scripRef passage="Ro 14:10" id="Matt.viii-p6.3" parsed="|Rom|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.10">Rom. xiv. 10</scripRef>), who, as
he will relieve the <i>humble sufferer,</i> will also resist the
<i>haughty scorner,</i> and give him enough of judging. (2.) That
if we be modest and charitable in our censures of others, and
decline judging them, and judge ourselves rather, <i>we shall not
be judged of the Lord.</i> As God will forgive those that forgive
their brethren; so he will not judge those that will not judge
their brethren; the <i>merciful shall find mercy.</i> It is an
evidence of humility, charity, and deference to God, and shall be
owned and rewarded by him accordingly. See <scripRef passage="Ro 14:10" id="Matt.viii-p6.4" parsed="|Rom|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.10">Rom. xiv. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p7">The judging of those that judge others is
according to the law of retaliation; <i>With what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 7:2" id="Matt.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>. The righteous God, in his judgments, often observes a
rule of proportion, as in the case of Adonibezek, <scripRef passage="Jdg 1:7" id="Matt.viii-p7.2" parsed="|Judg|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.1.7">Judg. i. 7</scripRef>. See also <scripRef passage="Re 13:10,18:6" id="Matt.viii-p7.3" parsed="|Rev|13|10|0|0;|Rev|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.10 Bible:Rev.18.6">Rev. xiii. 10; xviii. 6</scripRef>. Thus
will he be both justified and magnified in his judgments, and all
flesh will be silenced before him. <i>With what measure ye mete, it
shall be measured to you again;</i> perhaps in this world, so that
men may read their sin in their punishment. Let this deter us from
all severity in dealing with our brother. <i>What shall we do when
God rises up?</i> <scripRef passage="Job 31:14" id="Matt.viii-p7.4" parsed="|Job|31|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.14">Job xxxi.
14</scripRef>. What would become of us, if God should be as exact
and severe in judging us, as we are in judging our brethren; if he
should weigh us in the same balance? We may justly expect it, if we
be extreme to mark what our brethren do amiss. In this, as in other
things, the violent dealings of men return upon their own
heads.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p8">II. Some cautions <i>about reproving.</i>
Because we must not judge others, which is a great sin, it does not
therefore follow that we must not reprove others, which is a great
duty, and may be a means of <i>saving a soul from death;</i>
however, it will be a means of saving our souls from sharing in
their guilt. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p9">1. It is not every one who is fit to
reprove. Those who are themselves guilty of the same faults of
which they accuse others, or of worse, bring shame upon themselves,
and are not likely to do good to those whom they reprove, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:3-5" id="Matt.viii-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|7|3|7|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.3-Matt.7.5"><i>v.</i> 3-5</scripRef>. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p10">(1.) A just reproof to the censorious, who
quarrel with their brother for small faults, while they allow
themselves in great ones; who are quick-sighted to spy <i>a
mote</i> in his eye, but are not sensible of <i>a beam in their
own;</i> nay, and will be very officious to <i>pull out the mote
out of his eye,</i> when they are as unfit to do it as if they were
themselves quite blind. Note, [1.] There are degrees in sin: some
sins are comparatively but as <i>motes,</i> others as <i>beams;</i>
some as a <i>gnat,</i> others as a <i>camel:</i> not that there is
any sin little, for there is no little God to sin against; if it be
a <i>mote</i> (or <i>splinter,</i> for so it might better be read),
it is in the eye; if a <i>gnat,</i> it is in the throat; both
painful and perilous, and we cannot be easy or well till they are
got out. [2.] Our own sins ought to appear greater to us than the
same sins in others: that which charity teaches us to call but a
<i>splinter in our brother's eye,</i> true repentance and godly
sorrow will teach us to call a <i>beam in our own;</i> for the sins
of others must be extenuated, but our own aggravated. [3.] There
are many that have <i>beams in their own eyes,</i> and yet do not
consider it. They are under the guilt and dominion of very great
sins, and yet are not aware of it, but justify themselves, as if
they needed no repentance nor reformation; it is as strange that a
man can be in such a sinful, miserable condition, and not be aware
of it, as that a man should have a beam in him eye, and not
consider it; but the god of this world so artfully blinds their
minds, that notwithstanding, with great assurance, they say, <i>We
see.</i> [4.] It is common for those who are most sinful
themselves, and least sensible of it, to be most forward and free
in judging and censuring others: the Pharisees, who were most
haughty in justifying themselves, were most scornful in condemning
others. They were severe upon Christ's disciples for <i>eating with
unwashen hands,</i> which was scarcely a <i>mote,</i> while they
encouraged men in a contempt of their parents, which was a
<i>beam.</i> Pride and uncharitableness are commonly <i>beams</i>
in the eyes of those that pretend to be critical and nice in their
censures of others. Nay, many are guilty of that secret, which they
have the face to punish in others when it is discovered. <i>Cogita
tecum, fortasse vitium de quo quereris, si te diligenter
excusseris, in sinu invenies; inique publico irasceris crimini
tuo—Reflect that perhaps the fault of which you complain, might,
on a strict examination, be discovered in yourself; and that it
would be unjust publicly to express indignation against your own
crime.</i> Seneca, <i>de Beneficiis.</i> But, [5.] Men's being so
severe upon the faults of others, while they are indulgent of their
own, is a mark of hypocrisy. <i>Thou hypocrite,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 7:5" id="Matt.viii-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. Whatever such a one may
pretend, it is certain that he is no enemy to sin (if he were, he
would be an enemy to his own sin), and therefore he is not worthy
of praise; nay, it appears that he is an enemy to his brother, and
therefore worthy of blame. This spiritual charity must begin at
home; "<i>For how canst thou say,</i> how canst thou for shame say,
to thy brother, <i>Let me help to reform thee,</i> when thou takest
no care to reform thyself? Thy own heart will upbraid thee with the
absurdity of it; thou wilt do it with an ill grace, and thou wilt
expect every one to tell thee, that <i>vice corrects sin:
physician, heal thyself;" I præ, sequar—Go you before, I will
follow.</i> See <scripRef passage="Ro 2:21" id="Matt.viii-p10.2" parsed="|Rom|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.21">Rom. ii. 21</scripRef>.
[6.] The consideration of what is amiss in ourselves, though it
ought not to keep us from administering friendly reproof, ought to
keep us from magisterial censuring, and to make us very candid and
charitable in judging others. "Therefore <i>restore with the spirit
of meekness, considering thyself</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 6:1" id="Matt.viii-p10.3" parsed="|Gal|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1">Gal. vi. 1</scripRef>); what thou has been, what thou art,
and what thou wouldst be, if God should leave thee to thyself."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p11">(2.) Here is a good rule for reprovers,
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:5" id="Matt.viii-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. Go in the right
method, <i>first cast the beam out of thine own eye.</i> Our own
badness is so far from excusing us in not reproving, that our being
by it rendered unfit to reprove is an aggravation of our badness; I
must not say, "I have <i>a beam in my own eye,</i> and therefore I
will not help my brother with the <i>mote out of his.</i>" A man's
<i>of</i>fence will never be his <i>de</i>fence: but I must first
reform myself, that I may thereby help to reform my brother, and
may qualify myself to reprove him. Note, Those who blame others,
ought to be blameless and harmless themselves. Those who are
<i>reprovers in the gate,</i> reprovers by office, magistrates and
ministers, are concerned to <i>walk circumspectly,</i> and to be
very regular in their conversation: an <i>elder must have a good
report,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 3:2,7" id="Matt.viii-p11.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|2|0|0;|1Tim|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.2 Bible:1Tim.3.7">1 Tim. iii. 2,
7</scripRef>. The snuffers of the sanctuary were to be of pure
gold.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p12">2. It is not every one that is fit to be
reproved; <i>Give not that which is holy unto the dogs,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:6" id="Matt.viii-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. This may be
considered, either, (1.) As a rule to the disciples in preaching
the gospel; not that they must not preach it to any one who were
wicked and profane (Christ himself preached to publicans and
sinners), but the reference is to such as they found obstinate
after the gospel was preached to them, such as blasphemed it, and
persecuted the preachers of it; let them not spend much time among
such, for it would be lost labour, but let them turn to others,
<scripRef passage="Ac 13:41" id="Matt.viii-p12.2" parsed="|Acts|13|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.41">Acts xiii. 41</scripRef>. So Dr.
Whitby. Or, (2.) As a rule to all in giving reproof. Our zeal
against sin must be guided by discretion, and we must not go about
to give instructions, counsels, and rebukes, much less comforts, to
hardened scorners, to whom it will certainly do no good, but who
will be exasperated and enraged at us. Throw a pearl to a swine,
and he will resent it, as if you threw a stone at him;
<i>reproofs</i> will be called <i>reproaches,</i> as they were
(<scripRef passage="Lu 11:45,Jer 6:10" id="Matt.viii-p12.3" parsed="|Luke|11|45|0|0;|Jer|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.45 Bible:Jer.6.10">Luke xi. 45; Jer. vi.
10</scripRef>), therefore give not to dogs and swine (unclean
creatures) holy things. Note, [1.] Good counsel and reproof are a
holy thing, and a pearl: they are ordinances of God, they are
precious; as an <i>ear-ring of gold, and an ornament of fine
gold,</i> so is the wise reprover (<scripRef passage="Pr 25:12" id="Matt.viii-p12.4" parsed="|Prov|25|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.12">Prov. xxv. 12</scripRef>), and a wise reproof is <i>like
an excellent oil</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 141:5" id="Matt.viii-p12.5" parsed="|Ps|141|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.141.5">Ps. cxli.
5</scripRef>); it is <i>a tree of life</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 3:18" id="Matt.viii-p12.6" parsed="|Prov|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.18">Prov. iii. 18</scripRef>). [2.] Among the generation of
the wicked, there are some that have arrived at such a pitch of
wickedness, that they are looked upon as dogs and swine; they are
impudently and notoriously vile; they have so long <i>walked in the
way of sinners,</i> that they have sat down <i>in the seat of the
scornful;</i> they professedly hate and despise instruction, and
set it at defiance, so that they are irrecoverably and
irreclaimably wicked; they return with <i>the dog to his vomit,</i>
and with the <i>sow to her wallowing in the mire.</i> [3.] Reproofs
of instruction are ill bestowed upon such, and expose the reprover
to all the contempt and mischief that may be expected from dogs and
swine. One can expect no other than that they will trample the
reproofs under their feet, in scorn of them, and rage against them;
for they are impatient of control and contradiction; and they will
turn again and rend the reprovers; rend their good names with their
revilings, return them wounding words for their healing ones; rend
them with persecution; Herod rent John Baptist for his
faithfulness. See here what is the evidence of men's being
<i>dogs</i> and <i>swine.</i> Those are to be reckoned such, who
<i>hate reproofs</i> and reprovers, and fly in the face of those
who, in kindness to their souls, show them their sin and danger.
These sin against the remedy; who shall heal and help those that
will not be healed and helped? It is plain that God has determined
to destroy such. <scripRef passage="2Ch 25:16" id="Matt.viii-p12.7" parsed="|2Chr|25|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.25.16">2 Chron. xxv.
16</scripRef>. The rule here given is applicable to the
distinguishing, sealing ordinances of the gospel; which must not be
prostituted to those who are openly wicked and profane, lest holy
things be thereby rendered contemptible, and unholy persons be
thereby hardened. <i>It is not meet to take the children's bread,
and cast it to the dogs.</i> Yet we must be very cautious whom we
condemn as dogs and swine, and not do it till after trial, and upon
full evidence. Many a patient is lost, by being thought to be so,
who, if means had been used, might have been saved. As we must take
heed of calling the <i>good,</i> <i>bad,</i> by judging all
professors to be hypocrites; so we must take heed of calling the
<i>bad,</i> <i>desperate,</i> by judging all the wicked to be
<i>dogs</i> and <i>swine.</i> [4.] Our Lord Jesus is very tender of
the safety of his people, and would not have them needlessly to
expose themselves to the fury of those that will <i>turn again and
rend</i> them. Let them not be <i>righteous over much,</i> so as to
destroy themselves. Christ makes the law of self-preservation one
of his own laws, and <i>precious is the blood</i> of his subjects
to him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 7:7-11" id="Matt.viii-p12.8" parsed="|Matt|7|7|7|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7-Matt.7.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.7.7-Matt.7.11">
<h4 id="Matt.viii-p12.9">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.viii-p13">7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye
shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:   8 For
every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and
to him that knocketh it shall be opened.   9 Or what man is
there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?
  10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?  
11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give
good things to them that ask him?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p14">Our Saviour, in the foregoing chapter, had
spoken of prayer as a commanded duty, by which God is honoured, and
which, if done aright, shall be rewarded; here he speaks of it as
the appointed means of obtaining what we need, especially grace to
obey the precepts he had given, some of which are so displeasing to
flesh and blood.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p15">I. Here is a precept in three words to the
same purport, <i>Ask, Seek, Knock</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 7:7" id="Matt.viii-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>); that is, in one word, "Pray; pray
often; pray with sincerity and seriousness; pray, and pray again;
make conscience of prayer, and be constant in it; make a business
of prayer, and be earnest in it. <i>Ask,</i> as a beggar asks
alms." Those that would be rich in grace, must betake themselves to
the poor trade of begging, and they shall find it a thriving trade.
"<i>Ask;</i> represent your wants and burthens to God, and refer
yourselves to him for support and supply, according to his promise.
<i>Ask</i> as a traveller asks the way; to pray is to <i>enquire of
God,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 36:37" id="Matt.viii-p15.2" parsed="|Ezek|36|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.37">Ezek. xxxvi. 37</scripRef>.
<i>Seek,</i> as for a thing of value that we have lost, or as the
merchantman that <i>seeks goodly pearls.</i> <i>Seek by prayer,</i>
<scripRef passage="Da 9:3" id="Matt.viii-p15.3" parsed="|Dan|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.3">Dan. ix. 3</scripRef>. <i>Knock,</i> as
he that desires to enter into the house knocks at the door." We
would be admitted to converse with God, would be taken into his
love, and favour, and kingdom; sin has shut and barred the door
against us; by prayer, we knock; <i>Lord, Lord, open to us.</i>
Christ knocks at our door (<scripRef passage="Re 3:20,So 5:2" id="Matt.viii-p15.4" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0;|Song|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20 Bible:Song.5.2">Rev.
iii. 20; Cant. v. 2</scripRef>); and allows us to knock at his,
which is a favour we do not allow to common beggars. Seeking and
knocking imply something more than asking and praying. 1. We must
not only <i>ask</i> but <i>seek;</i> we must second our prayers
with our endeavors; we must, in the use of the appointed means,
<i>seek</i> for that which we <i>ask</i> for, else we tempt God.
When the dresser of the vineyard asked for a year's respite for the
barren fig-tree, he added, <i>I will dig about it,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:7,8" id="Matt.viii-p15.5" parsed="|Luke|13|7|13|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.7-Luke.13.8">Luke xiii. 7, 8</scripRef>. God gives knowledge
and grace to those that search the scriptures, and wait at Wisdom's
gates; and power against sin to those that avoid the occasions of
it. 2. We must not only <i>ask,</i> but <i>knock;</i> we must come
to God's door, must <i>ask</i> importunately; not only pray, but
plead and wrestle with God; we must <i>seek</i> diligently; we must
continue knocking; must persevere in prayer, and in the use of
means; must endure to the end in the duty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p16">II. Here is a promised annexed: <i>our
labour</i> in prayer, if indeed we do labour in it, <i>shall not be
in vain:</i> where God finds a praying heart, he will be found a
prayer-hearing God; <i>he shall give thee an answer of peace.</i>
The precept is threefold, <i>ask, seek, knock;</i> there is
<i>precept upon precept;</i> but the promise is sixfold, <i>line
upon line,</i> for our encouragement; because a firm belief of the
promise would make us cheerful and constant in our obedience. Now
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p17">1. The promise is made, and made so as
exactly to answer the precept, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:7" id="Matt.viii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>. <i>Ask, and it shall be given you;</i> not lent you,
not sold you, but <i>given you;</i> and what is more free than
gift? Whatever you pray for, according to the promise, whatever you
<i>ask, shall be given you,</i> if God see it fit for you, and what
would you have more? It is but <i>ask</i> and have; <i>ye have not,
because ye ask not,</i> or <i>ask</i> not aright: what is not worth
asking, is not worth having, and then it is worth nothing.
<i>Seek,</i> and <i>ye shall find,</i> and then you do not lose
your labour; God is himself <i>found of those that seek</i> him,
and if we find him we have enough. "<i>Knock, and it shall be
opened;</i> the door of mercy and grace shall no longer be shut
against you as enemies and intruders, but opened to you as friends
and children. It will be asked, <i>who is at the door?</i> If you
be able to say, a friend, and have the ticket of promise ready to
produce in the hand of faith, doubt not of admission. If the door
be not <i>opened</i> at the first <i>knock, continue instant in
prayer;</i> it is an affront to a friend to <i>knock</i> at his
door, and then go away; though he tarry, yet wait."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p18">2. It is repeated, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:8" id="Matt.viii-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. It is to the same purport, yet
with some addition. (1.) It is made to extend to all that pray
aright; "Not only you my disciples shall receive what you pray for,
but <i>every one that asketh, receiveth,</i> whether Jew or
Gentile, young or old, rich or poor, high or low, master or
servant, learned or unlearned, they are all alike welcome to <i>the
throne of grace,</i> if they come in faith: <i>for God is no
respecter of persons.</i>" (2.) It is made so as to amount to a
grant, in words of the present tense, which is more than a promise
for the future. <i>Every one that asketh,</i> not only <i>shall</i>
receive, but <i>receiveth;</i> by faith, applying and appropriating
the promise, we are actually interested and invested in the good
promised: so sure and inviolable are the promises of God, that they
do, in effect, give present possession: an active believer enters
immediately, and makes the blessings promised his own. What have we
in hope, according to the promise, is as sure, and should be as
sweet, as what we have in hand. <i>God hath spoken in his
holiness,</i> and then <i>Gilead is mine, Manasseh mine</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 108:7,8" id="Matt.viii-p18.2" parsed="|Ps|108|7|108|8" osisRef="Bible:Ps.108.7-Ps.108.8">Ps. cviii. 7, 8</scripRef>); it is
all mine own, if I can but make it so by believing it so.
Conditional grants become absolute upon the performance of the
condition; so here, <i>he that asketh, receiveth.</i> Christ hereby
puts his <i>fiat</i> to the petition; and he having all power, that
is enough.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p19">3. It is illustrated, by a similitude taken
from earthly parents, and their innate readiness to give their
children what they ask. Christ appeals to his hearers, <i>What man
is there of you,</i> though never so morose and ill-humoured,
<i>whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:9,10" id="Matt.viii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|7|9|7|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.9-Matt.7.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10</scripRef>. Whence he
infers (<scripRef passage="Mt 7:11" id="Matt.viii-p19.2" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), <i>If
ye then, being evil,</i> yet grant your children's requests,
<i>much more will your heavenly Father give you the good things you
ask.</i> Now this is of use,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p20">(1.) To <i>direct</i> our prayers and
expectations. [1.] We must come to God, as children to a <i>Father
in heaven,</i> with reverence and confidence. How naturally does a
child in want or distress run to the father with its complaints;
<i>My head, my head;</i> thus should the new nature send us to God
for supports and supplies. [2.] We must come to him for <i>good
things,</i> for those he <i>gives to them that ask him;</i> which
teaches us to refer ourselves to him; we know not what is good for
ourselves (<scripRef passage="Ec 6:12" id="Matt.viii-p20.1" parsed="|Eccl|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.6.12">Eccl. vi. 12</scripRef>),
but he knows what is good for us, we must therefore leave it with
him; <i>Father, thy will be done.</i> The child is here supposed to
<i>ask bread,</i> that is necessary, and <i>a fish,</i> that is
wholesome; but if the child should foolishly ask for <i>a
stone,</i> or <i>a serpent,</i> for unripe fruit to eat, or a sharp
knife to play with, the father, though kind, is so wise as to deny
him. We often ask that of God which would do us harm if we had it;
he knows this, and therefore does not give it to us. Denials in
love are better than grants in anger; we should have been undone
ere this if we had had all we desired; this is admirably well
expressed by a heathen, Juvenal, <i>Sat.</i> 10.</p>


<verse id="Matt.viii-p20.2">
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.3"><i>Permittes ipsis expendere numinibus, quid</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.4"><i>Conveniat nobis, rebusque sit utile nostris,</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.5"><i>Nam pro jucundis aptissima quæque dabunt dii.</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.6"><i>Carior est illis homo, quam sibi: nos animorum</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.7"><i>Impulsu, et cæca, magnaque cupidine ducti,</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.8"><i>Conjugium petimus, partumque uxoris; at illis</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.9"><i>Notum est, qui pueri, qualisque futura sit uxor.</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.10" />
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.11">Entrust thy fortune to the powers above.</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.12">Leave them to manage for thee, and to grant</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.13">What their unerring wisdom sees thee want:</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.14">In goodness, as in greatness, they excel;</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.15">Ah, that we lov'd ourselves but half so well!</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.16">We, blindly by our headstrong passions led,</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.17">Seek a companion, and desire to wed;</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.18">Then wish for heirs: but to the gods alone</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.viii-p20.19">Our future offspring and our wives are known.</l>
</verse>
<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p21">(2.) To <i>encourage</i> our prayers and
expectations. We may hope that we shall not be denied and
disappointed: we shall not have <i>a stone</i> for <i>bread,</i> to
break our teeth (though we have a hard crust to employ our teeth),
nor <i>a serpent</i> for <i>a fish,</i> to sting us; we have reason
indeed to fear it, because we deserve it, but God will be better to
us than the desert of our sins. The world often gives <i>stones for
bread,</i> and <i>serpents for fish,</i> but God never does; nay,
we shall be heard and answered, for children are by their parents.
[1.] God has put into the hearts of parents a compassionate
inclination to succour and supply their children, according to
their need. Even those that have had little conscience of duty, yet
have done it, as it were by instinct. No law was ever thought
necessary to oblige parents to maintain their legitimate children,
nor, in Solomon's time, their illegitimate ones. [2.] He has
assumed the relation of a Father to us, and owns us for his
children; that from the readiness we find in ourselves to relieve
our children, we may be encouraged to apply ourselves to him for
relief. What love and tenderness fathers have are from him; not
from nature but from the God of nature; and therefore they must
needs be infinitely greater in himself. He compares his concern for
his people to that of a father for his children (<scripRef passage="Ps 103:13" id="Matt.viii-p21.1" parsed="|Ps|103|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.13">Ps. ciii. 13</scripRef>), nay, to that of a mother,
which is usually more tender, <scripRef passage="Isa 66:13,Isa 49:14,15" id="Matt.viii-p21.2" parsed="|Isa|66|13|0|0;|Isa|49|14|49|15" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.13 Bible:Isa.49.14-Isa.49.15">Isa. lxvi. 13; xlix. 14, 15</scripRef>.
But here it is supposed, that his love, and tenderness, and
goodness, far excel that of any earthly parent; and therefore it is
argued with a <i>much more,</i> and it is grounded upon this
undoubted truth, that God is a better Father, infinitely better
than any earthly parents are; <i>his thoughts are above theirs.</i>
Our earthly fathers have taken care of us; we have taken care of
our children; much more will God take care of his; for they are
evil, originally so; the degenerate seed of fallen Adam; they have
lost much of the good nature that belonged to humanity, and among
other corruptions, have that of crossness and unkindness in them;
yet they <i>give good things to their children,</i> and they
<i>know how to give,</i> suitably and seasonably; <i>much more
will</i> God, for he takes up when they forsake, <scripRef passage="Ps 27:10" id="Matt.viii-p21.3" parsed="|Ps|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.10">Ps. xxvii. 10</scripRef>. And, <i>First,</i> God is more
knowing; parents are often foolishly fond, but God is wise,
infinitely so; he knows what we need, what we desire, and what is
fit for us. <i>Secondly,</i> God is more kind. If all the
compassions of all the tender fathers in the world were crowded
into the bowels of one, yet compared <i>with the tender mercies of
our God,</i> they would be but as a candle to the sun, or a drop to
the ocean. God is more rich, and more ready to give to his children
than the fathers of our flesh can be; for he is the Father of our
spirits, an ever-loving, ever-living Father. The bowels of Fathers
yearn even towards undutiful children, towards prodigals, as
David's toward Absalom, and will not all this serve to silence
disbelief?</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 7:12-14" id="Matt.viii-p21.4" parsed="|Matt|7|12|7|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.12-Matt.7.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.7.12-Matt.7.14">
<h4 id="Matt.viii-p21.5">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.viii-p22">12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that
men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law
and the prophets.   13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for
wide <i>is</i> the gate, and broad <i>is</i> the way, that leadeth
to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:   14
Because strait <i>is</i> the gate, and narrow <i>is</i> the way,
which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p23">Our Lord Jesus here presses upon us that
righteousness towards men which is an essential branch of true
religion, and that religion towards God which is an essential
branch of universal righteousness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p24">I. We must make righteousness our rule, and
be ruled by it, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:12" id="Matt.viii-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>. <i>Therefore,</i> lay this down for your principle,
to do as you would be done by; therefore, that you may conform to
the foregoing precepts, which are particular, that you may not
judge and censure others, go by this rule in general; (you would
not be censured, therefore do not censure), Or that you may have
the benefit of the foregoing promises. Fitly is the law of justice
subjoined to the law of prayer, for unless we be honest in our
conversation, God will not hear our prayers, <scripRef passage="Isa 1:15-17,58:6,9,Zec 7:9,13" id="Matt.viii-p24.2" parsed="|Isa|1|15|1|17;|Isa|58|6|0|0;|Isa|58|9|0|0;|Zech|7|9|0|0;|Zech|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.15-Isa.1.17 Bible:Isa.58.6 Bible:Isa.58.9 Bible:Zech.7.9 Bible:Zech.7.13">Isa. i. 15-17; lviii. 6, 9; Zech.
vii. 9, 13</scripRef>. We cannot expect to receive <i>good
things</i> from God, if we do not <i>fair</i> things, and that
which is <i>honest,</i> and <i>lovely, and of good report</i> among
men. We must not only be devout, but honest, else our devotion is
but hypocrisy. Now here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p25">1. The rule of justice laid down;
<i>Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do you even so to
them.</i> Christ came to teach us, not only what we are to know and
believe, but what we are to do; what we are to do, not only toward
God, but toward men; not only towards our fellow-disciples, those
of our party and persuasion, but towards men in general, all with
whom we have to do. The golden rule of equity is, to do to others
as we would they should do to us. Alexander Severus, a heathen
emperor, was a great admirer of this rule, had it written upon the
walls of his closet, often quoted it in giving judgment, honoured
Christ, and favoured Christians for the sake of it. <i>Quod tibi,
hoc alteri—do to others as you would they should do to you.</i>
Take it negatively (<i>Quod tibi fieri non vis, ne alteri
feceris</i>), or positively, it comes all to the same. We must not
do to others the evil they have done us, nor the evil which they
would do to us, if it were in their power; nor may we do that which
we think, if it were done to us, we could bear contentedly, but
what we desire should be done to us. This is grounded upon that
great commandment, <i>Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.</i>
As we must bear the same affection to our neighbour that we would
have borne to ourselves, so we must do the same good offices. The
meaning of this rule lies in three things. (1.) We must do that to
our neighbour which we ourselves acknowledge to be fit and
reasonable: the appeal is made to our own judgment, and the
discovery of our judgment is referred to that which is our own will
and expectation, when it is our own case. (2.) We must put other
people upon the level with ourselves, and reckon we are as much
obliged to them, as they to us. We are as much bound to the duty of
justice as they, and they as much entitled to the benefit of it as
we. (3.) We must, in our dealings with men, suppose ourselves in
the same particular case and circumstances with those we have to do
with, and deal accordingly. If I were making such a one's bargain,
labouring under such a one's infirmity and affliction, how should I
desire and expect to be treated? And this is a just supposition,
because we know not how soon their case may really be ours: at
least we may fear, lest God by his judgments should do to us as we
have done to others, if we have not done as we would be done
by.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p26">2. A reason given to enforce this rule;
<i>This is the law and the prophets.</i> It is the summary of that
second great commandment, which is one of the two, <i>on which hang
all the law and the prophets,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 22:40" id="Matt.viii-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|22|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.40"><i>ch.</i> xxii. 40</scripRef>. We have not this in so
many words, either in <i>the law</i> or <i>the prophets,</i> but it
is the concurring language of the whole. All that is there said
concerning our duty towards our neighbour (and that is no little)
may be reduced to this rule. Christ has here adopted it into this
law; so that both the Old Testament and the New agree in
prescribing this to us, to do as we would be done by. By this rule
the law of Christ is commended, but the lives of Christians are
condemned by comparing them with it. <i>Aut hoc non evangelium,
authi non evangelici.—Either this is not the gospel, or these are
not Christians.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p27">II. We must make religion our business, and
be intent upon it; we must be strict and circumspect in our
conversation, which is here represented to us as entering in at a
<i>strait gate,</i> and walking on in a <i>narrow way,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:13,14" id="Matt.viii-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|7|13|7|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.13-Matt.7.14"><i>v.</i> 13, 14</scripRef>. Observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p28">1. The account that is given of the bad way
of sin, and the good way of holiness. There are but two ways, right
and wrong, good and evil; the way to heaven, and the way to hell;
in the one of which we are all of us walking: no middle place
hereafter, no middle way now: the distinction of the children of
men into saints and sinners, godly and ungodly, will swallow up all
to eternity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p29">Here is, (1.) An account given us of the
way of sin and sinners; both what is the best, and what is the
worst of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p30">[1.] That which allures multitudes into it,
and keeps them in it; <i>the gate is wide, and the way broad,</i>
and there are many travellers in that way. <i>First,</i> "You will
have abundance of liberty in that way; <i>the gate is wide,</i> and
stands wide open to tempt those that go right on their way. You may
go in at this gate with all your lusts about you; it gives no check
to your appetites, to your passions: you may <i>walk in the way of
your heart, and in the sight of your eyes;</i> that gives room
enough." It is a <i>broad way,</i> for there is nothing to hedge in
those that walk in it, but they wander endlessly; a <i>broad
way,</i> for there are many paths in it; there is choice of sinful
ways, contrary to each other, but all paths in this <i>broad
way.</i> <i>Secondly,</i> "You will have abundance of company in
that way: <i>many there be that go in</i> at this gate, and walk in
this way." If we <i>follow the multitude,</i> it will be <i>to do
evil:</i> if we go with the crowd, it will be the wrong way. It is
natural for us to incline to go down the stream, and do as the most
do; but it is too great a compliment, to be willing to be damned
for company, and to go to hell with them, because they will not go
to heaven with us: if many perish, we should be the more
cautious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p31">[2.] That which should affright us all from
it is, that it <i>leads to destruction.</i> Death, eternal death,
is at the end of it (and the way of sin tends to it),—everlasting
<i>destruction from the presence of the Lord.</i> Whether it be the
high way of open profaneness, or the back way of close hypocrisy,
if it be a way of sin, it will be our ruin, if we repent not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p32">(2.) Here is an account given us of the way
of holiness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p33">[1.] What there is in it that frightens
many from it; let us know the worst of it, that we may sit down and
count the cost. Christ deals faithfully with us, and tells us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p34"><i>First,</i> That <i>the gate is
strait.</i> Conversion and regeneration are <i>the gate,</i> by
which we enter into this way, in which we begin a life of faith and
serious godliness; out of a state of sin into a state of grace we
must pass, by the new birth, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:3,5" id="Matt.viii-p34.1" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0;|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3 Bible:John.3.5">John
iii. 3, 5</scripRef>. This is a <i>strait gate,</i> hard to find,
and hard to get through; like a passage between two rocks,
<scripRef passage="1Sa 14:4" id="Matt.viii-p34.2" parsed="|1Sam|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.4">1 Sam. xiv. 4</scripRef>. There must
be <i>a new heart, and a new spirit,</i> and <i>old things must
pass away.</i> The bent of the soul must be changed, corrupt habits
and customs broken off; what we have been doing all our days must
be undone again. We must swim against the stream; much opposition
must be struggled with, and broken through, from without, and from
within. It is easier to set a man against all the world than
against himself, and yet this must be in conversion. It is a
<i>strait gate,</i> for we must stoop, or we cannot go in at it; we
must become as little children; high thoughts must be brought down;
nay, we must strip, must deny ourselves, put off the world, <i>put
off the old man;</i> we must be willing to forsake all for our
interest in Christ. <i>The gate is strait</i> to all, but to some
straiter than others; as to the rich, to some that have been long
prejudiced against religion. <i>The gate is strait;</i> blessed be
God, it is not shut up, nor locked against us, nor kept with a
flaming sword, as it will be shortly, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:10" id="Matt.viii-p34.3" parsed="|Matt|25|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.10"><i>ch.</i> xxv. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p35"><i>Secondly,</i> That <i>the way is
narrow.</i> We are not in heaven as soon as we have got through the
<i>strait gate,</i> nor in Canaan as soon as we have got through
the Red Sea; no, we must go through a wilderness, must travel a
<i>narrow way,</i> hedged in by the divine law, which <i>is
exceedingly broad,</i> and that makes <i>the way narrow;</i> self
must be denied, the body kept under, corruptions mortified, that
are as a <i>right eye</i> and a <i>right hand;</i> daily
temptations must be resisted; duties must be done that are against
our inclination. We must endure hardness, must wrestle and be in an
agony, must watch in all things, and walk with care and
circumspection. We must go <i>through much tribulation.</i> It is
<b><i>hodos tethlimmene</i></b>—<i>an afflicted way,</i> a way
hedged about with thorns; blessed be God, it is not hedged up. The
bodies we carry about with us, and the corruptions remaining in us,
make the way of our duty difficult; but, as the understanding and
will grow more and more sound, it will open and enlarge, and grow
more and more pleasant.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p36"><i>Thirdly, The gate</i> being so <i>strait
and the way so narrow,</i> it is not strange that there are but
<i>few that find it,</i> and choose it. Many pass it by, through
carelessness; they will not be at the pains to find it; they are
well as they are, and see no need to change their way. Others look
upon it, but shun it; they like not to be so limited and
restrained. Those that are going to heaven are but few, compared to
those that are going to hell; a remnant, a little flock, like the
grape-gleanings of the vintage; as the eight that were saved in the
ark, <scripRef passage="1Pe 3:20" id="Matt.viii-p36.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.20">1 Pet. iii. 20</scripRef>. <i>In
vitia alter alterum trudimus; Quomodo ad salutem revocari potest,
quum nullus retrahit, et populus impellit—In the ways of vice men
urge each other onward: how shall any one be restored to the path
of safety, when impelled forwards by the multitude, without any
counteracting influence?</i> Seneca, <i>Epist.</i> 29. This
discourages many: they are loth to be singular, to be solitary; but
instead of stumbling at this, say rather, If so few are going to
heaven, there shall be one the more for me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p37">[2.] Let us see what there is in this way,
which, notwithstanding this, should invite us all to it; it
<i>leads to life,</i> to present comfort in the favour of God,
which is the life of the soul; to eternal bliss, the hope of which,
at the end of our way, should reconcile us to all the difficulties
and inconveniences of the road. Life and godliness are put together
(<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:3" id="Matt.viii-p37.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.3">2 Pet. i. 3</scripRef>); <i>The gate
is strait and the way narrow</i> and up-hill, but one hour in
heaven will make amends for it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p38">2. The great concern and duty of every one
of us, in consideration of all this; <i>Enter ye in at the strait
gate.</i> The matter is fairly stated; life and death, good and
evil, are set before us; both the ways, and both the ends: now let
the matter be taken entire, and considered impartially, and then
choose you this day which you will walk in; nay, the matter
determines itself, and will not admit of a debate. No man, in his
wits, would choose to go to the gallows, because it is a smooth,
pleasant way to it, nor refuse the offer of a palace and a throne,
because it is a rough, dirty way to it; yet such absurdities as
these are men guilty of, in the concerns of their souls. Delay not,
therefore; deliberate not any longer, but <i>enter ye in at the
strait gate;</i> <i>knock</i> at it by sincere and constant prayers
and endeavors, <i>and it shall be opened;</i> nay, a wide door
shall be opened, and an effectual one. It is true, we can neither
go in, nor go on, without the assistance of divine grace; but it is
as true, that grace is freely offered, and shall not be wanting to
those that seek it, and submit to it. Conversion is hard work, but
it is needful, and, blessed be God, it is not impossible if we
strive, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:24" id="Matt.viii-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.24">Luke xiii. 24</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 7:15-20" id="Matt.viii-p38.2" parsed="|Matt|7|15|7|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.15-Matt.7.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.7.15-Matt.7.20">
<h4 id="Matt.viii-p38.3">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.viii-p39">15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you
in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.  
16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles?   17 Even so every good tree
bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil
fruit.   18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither
<i>can</i> a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.   19 Every
tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into
the fire.   20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p40">We have here a caution against <i>false
prophets,</i> to take heed that we be not deceived and imposed upon
by them. <i>Prophets</i> are properly such as foretel things to
come; there are some mentioned in the Old Testament, who pretended
to that without warrant, and the event disproved their pretensions,
as Zedekiah, <scripRef passage="1Ki 22:11" id="Matt.viii-p40.1" parsed="|1Kgs|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.11">1 Kings xxii.
11</scripRef>, and another Zedekiah, <scripRef passage="Jer 29:21" id="Matt.viii-p40.2" parsed="|Jer|29|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.21">Jer. xxix. 21</scripRef>. But <i>prophets</i> did also
teach the people their duty, so that <i>false prophets</i> here are
false teachers. Christ being a Prophet and <i>a Teacher come from
God,</i> and designing to send abroad teachers under him, gives
warning to all to take heed of counterfeits, who, instead of
healing souls with wholesome doctrine, as they pretend, would
poison them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p41">They are false teachers and <i>false
prophets,</i> 1. Who produce false commissions, who pretend to have
immediate warrant and direction from God to set up for
<i>prophets,</i> and to be divinely inspired, when they are not so.
Though their doctrine may be true, we are to <i>beware</i> of them
as <i>false prophets.</i> False apostles are those who <i>say they
are apostles, and are not</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 2:2" id="Matt.viii-p41.1" parsed="|Rev|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.2">Rev. ii.
2</scripRef>); such are <i>false prophets.</i> "Take heed of those
who pretend to revelation, and admit them not without sufficient
proof, lest that one absurdity being admitted, a thousand follow."
2. Who preach false doctrine in those things that are essential to
religion; who teach that which is contrary to <i>the truth as it is
in Jesus,</i> to <i>the truth which is accordingly to
godliness.</i> The former seems to be the proper notion of
<i>pseudo-propheta,</i> a <i>false</i> or pretending
<i>prophet,</i> but commonly the latter falls in with it; for who
would hang out false colours, but with design, under pretence of
them, the more successfully to attack the truth. "Well, beware of
them, suspect them, try them, and when you have discovered their
falsehood, avoid them, have nothing to do with them. Stand upon
your guard against this temptation, which commonly attends the days
of reformation, and the breakings out of divine light in more than
ordinary strength and splendour." When God's work is revived, Satan
and his agents are most busy. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p42">I. A good reason for this caution,
<i>Beware of</i> them, for they are <i>wolves in sheep's
clothing,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 7:15" id="Matt.viii-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p43">1. We have need to be very cautious,
because their pretences are very fair and plausible, and such as
will deceive us, if we be not upon our guard. They <i>come in
sheep's clothing,</i> in the habit of <i>prophets,</i> which was
plain and coarse, and unwrought; they <i>wear a rough garment to
deceive,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 13:4" id="Matt.viii-p43.1" parsed="|Zech|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.4">Zech. xiii. 4</scripRef>.
Elijah's mantle the Septuagint calls <b><i>he melote</i></b>—<i>a
sheep-skin</i> mantle. We must take heed of being imposed upon by
men's dress and garb, as by that of the scribes, who <i>desire to
walk in long robes,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 20:46" id="Matt.viii-p43.2" parsed="|Luke|20|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.46">Luke xx.
46</scripRef>. Or it may be taken figuratively; they pretend to be
sheep, and outwardly appear so innocent, harmless, meek, useful,
and all that is good, as to be excelled by none; they feign
themselves to be just men, and for the sake of their clothing are
admitted among the sheep, which gives them an opportunity of doing
them a mischief ere they are aware. They and their errors are
gilded with the specious pretences of sanctity and devotion. Satan
turns himself <i>into an angel of light,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 11:13,14" id="Matt.viii-p43.3" parsed="|2Cor|11|13|11|14" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.13-2Cor.11.14">2 Cor. xi. 13, 14</scripRef>. The enemy has <i>horns
like a lamb</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 13:11" id="Matt.viii-p43.4" parsed="|Rev|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.11">Rev. xiii.
11</scripRef>); <i>faces of men,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 9:7,8" id="Matt.viii-p43.5" parsed="|Rev|9|7|9|8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.7-Rev.9.8">Rev. ix. 7, 8</scripRef>. Seducers in language and
carriage are <i>soft as wool,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 16:18,Isa 30:10" id="Matt.viii-p43.6" parsed="|Rom|16|18|0|0;|Isa|30|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.18 Bible:Isa.30.10">Rom. xvi. 18; Isa. xxx. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p44">2. Because under these pretensions their
designs are very malicious and mischievous; <i>inwardly they are
ravening wolves.</i> Every <i>hypocrite</i> is a <i>goat</i> in
sheep's clothing; not only not a sheep, but the worst enemy the
sheep has, that comes not but to tear and devour, to <i>scatter the
sheep</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:12" id="Matt.viii-p44.1" parsed="|John|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.12">John x. 12</scripRef>), to
drive them from God, and from one another, into crooked paths.
Those that would cheat us of any truth, and possess us with error,
whatever they pretend, design mischief to our souls. Paul calls
them <i>grievous wolves,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 20:29" id="Matt.viii-p44.2" parsed="|Acts|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.29">Acts xx.
29</scripRef>. They raven for themselves, <i>serve their own
belly</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 16:18" id="Matt.viii-p44.3" parsed="|Rom|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.18">Rom. xvi. 18</scripRef>),
make a prey of you, make a gain of you. Now since it is so easy a
thing, and withal so dangerous, to be cheated, <i>Beware of false
prophets.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p45">II. Here is a good rule to go by in this
caution; we must <i>prove all things</i> (<scripRef passage="1Th 5:21" id="Matt.viii-p45.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.21">1 Thess. v. 21</scripRef>), <i>try the spirits</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Jo 4:1" id="Matt.viii-p45.2" parsed="|1John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1">1 John iv. 1</scripRef>), and here we
have a touchstone; <i>ye shall know them by their fruits,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:16-20" id="Matt.viii-p45.3" parsed="|Matt|7|16|7|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.16-Matt.7.20"><i>v.</i> 16-20</scripRef>.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p46">1. The illustration of this comparison, of
the fruit's being the discovery of the tree. You cannot always
distinguish them by their bark and leaves, nor by the spreading of
their boughs, but <i>by their fruits ye shall know them.</i> The
fruit is according to the tree. Men may, in their professions, put
a force upon their nature, and contradict their inward principles,
but the stream and bent of their practices will agree with them.
Christ insists upon this, the agreeableness between the fruit and
the tree, which is such as that, (1.) If you know what the tree is,
you may know what fruit to expect. Never look to gather <i>grapes
from thorns, nor figs from thistles;</i> it is not in their nature
to produce such fruits. An apple may be stuck, or a bunch of grapes
may hang, upon a thorn; so may a good truth, a good word or action,
be found in a bad man, but you may be sure it never grew there.
Note, [1.] Corrupt, vicious, unsanctified hearts are like thorns
and thistles, which came in with sin, are worthless, vexing, and
for the fire at last. [2.] Good works are <i>good fruit,</i> like
grapes and figs, pleasing to God and profitable to men. [3.] This
<i>good fruit</i> is never to be expected from bad men, and more
than <i>a clean thing out of an unclean:</i> they want an
influencing acceptable principle. <i>Out of</i> an <i>evil
treasure</i> will be brought forth <i>evil things.</i> (2.) On the
other hand, if you know what the fruit is, you may, by that,
perceive what the tree is. <i>A good tree cannot bring forth evil
fruit;</i> and <i>a corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit,</i>
nay, it cannot but <i>bring forth evil fruit.</i> But then that
must be reckoned the fruit of the tree which it brings forth
naturally and which is its genuine product—which it brings forth
plentifully and constantly and which is its usual product. Men are
known, not by particular acts, but by the course and tenour of
their conversation, and by the more frequent acts, especially those
that appear to be free, and most their own, and least under the
influence of external motives and inducements.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p47">2. The application of this to the false
prophets.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p48">(1.) By way of terror and threatening
(<scripRef passage="Mt 7:19" id="Matt.viii-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); <i>Every
tree that brings not forth good fruit is hewn down.</i> This very
saying John the Baptist had used, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:10" id="Matt.viii-p48.2" parsed="|Matt|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.10"><i>ch.</i> iii. 10</scripRef>. Christ could have spoken
the same sense in other words; could have altered it, or given it a
new turn; but he thought it no disparagement to him to say the same
that John had said before him; let not ministers be ambitious of
coining new expressions, nor people's ears itch for novelties; to
write and speak the same things must not be grievous, for it is
safe. Here is, [1.] The description of barren trees; they are trees
that do <i>not bring forth good fruit;</i> though there be fruit,
if it be not <i>good fruit</i> (though that be done, which for the
matter of it is good, if it be not done well, in a right manner,
and for a right end), the tree is accounted barren. [2.] The doom
of barren trees; <i>they are,</i> that is, certainly they shall be,
<i>hewn down, and cast into the fire;</i> God will deal with them
as men use to deal with dry trees that cumber the ground: he will
mark them by some signal tokens of his displeasure, he will bark
them by stripping them of their parts and gifts, and will cut them
<i>down</i> by death, <i>and cast</i> them <i>into the fire</i> of
hell, a fire blown with the bellows of God's wrath, and fed with
the wood of barren trees. Compare this with <scripRef passage="Eze 31:12,13,Da 4:14,Joh 15:6" id="Matt.viii-p48.3" parsed="|Ezek|31|12|31|13;|Dan|4|14|0|0;|John|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.31.12-Ezek.31.13 Bible:Dan.4.14 Bible:John.15.6">Ezek. xxxi. 12, 13; Dan. iv. 14;
John xv. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p49">(2.) By way of trial; <i>By their fruits ye
shall know them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p50">[1.] <i>By the fruits</i> of their persons,
their words and actions, and the course of their conversation. If
you would know whether they be right or not, observe how they live;
their works will testify for them or against them. The scribes and
Pharisees sat in Moses's chair, and taught the law, but they were
proud, and covetous, and false, and oppressive, and therefore
Christ warned him disciples to <i>beware of</i> them and of their
<i>leaven,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 12:38" id="Matt.viii-p50.1" parsed="|Mark|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.38">Mark xii.
38</scripRef>. If men pretend to be prophets and are immoral, that
disproves their pretensions; those are no true friends <i>to the
cross of Christ,</i> whatever they profess, <i>whose God is their
belly,</i> and <i>whose mind earthly things,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 3:18,19" id="Matt.viii-p50.2" parsed="|Phil|3|18|3|19" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.18-Phil.3.19">Phil. iii. 18, 19</scripRef>. Those are not taught
nor sent of the holy God, whose lives evidence that they are led by
the unclean spirit. God puts the treasure into earthen vessels, but
not into such corrupt vessels: they may declare God's statutes, but
what have they to do to declare them?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p51">[2.] <i>By the fruits</i> of their
doctrine; their fruits as prophets: not that this is the only way,
but it is one way, of trying doctrines, <i>whether they be of
God</i> or not. What do they tend to do? What affections and
practices will they lead those into, that embrace them? If <i>the
doctrine be of God,</i> it will tend to promote serious piety,
humility, charity, holiness, and love, with other Christian graces;
but if, on the contrary, the doctrines these prophets preach have a
manifest tendency to make people proud, worldly, and contentious,
to make them loose and careless in their conversations, unjust or
uncharitable, factious or disturbers of the public peace; if it
indulge carnal liberty, and take people off from governing
themselves and their families by the strict rules of <i>the narrow
way,</i> we may conclude, that <i>this persuasion comes not of him
that calleth us,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 5:8" id="Matt.viii-p51.1" parsed="|Gal|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.8">Gal. v.
8</scripRef>. <i>This wisdom is from above,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 3:15" id="Matt.viii-p51.2" parsed="|Jas|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.15">James iii. 15</scripRef>. <i>Faith and a good
conscience</i> are held together, <scripRef passage="1Ti 1:19,3:9" id="Matt.viii-p51.3" parsed="|1Tim|1|19|0|0;|1Tim|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.19 Bible:1Tim.3.9">1 Tim. i. 19; iii. 9</scripRef>. Note, <i>Doctrines
of doubtful disputation</i> must be tried by graces and duties of
confessed certainty: those opinions come not from God that lead to
sin: but if we cannot <i>know them by their fruits,</i> we must
have recourse to the great touchstone, to the law, and to the
testimony; do they speak according to that rule?</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 7:21-29" id="Matt.viii-p51.4" parsed="|Matt|7|21|7|29" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21-Matt.7.29" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.7.21-Matt.7.29">
<h4 id="Matt.viii-p51.5">The Sermon on the Mount.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.viii-p52">21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord,
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will
of my Father which is in heaven.   22 Many will say to me in
that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in
thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful
works?   23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew
you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.   24 Therefore
whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will
liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:
  25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the
winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was
founded upon a rock.   26 And every one that heareth these
sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a
foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:   27 And the
rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat
upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.  
28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the
people were astonished at his doctrine:   29 For he taught
them as <i>one</i> having authority, and not as the scribes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p53">We have here the conclusion of this long
and excellent sermon, the scope of which is to show the
indispensable necessity of obedience to the commands of Christ;
this is designed to clench the nail, that it might fix in a sure
place: he speaks this to his disciples, that sat at his feet
whenever he preached, and followed him wherever he went. Had he
sought his own praise among men, he would have said, that was
enough; but the religion he came to establish is in power, not in
word only (<scripRef passage="1Co 4:20" id="Matt.viii-p53.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.20">1 Cor. iv. 20</scripRef>),
and therefore something more is necessary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p54">I. He shows, by a plain remonstrance, that
an outward profession of religion, however remarkable, will not
bring us to heaven, unless there be a correspondent conversation,
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:21-23" id="Matt.viii-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|7|21|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21-Matt.7.23"><i>v.</i> 21-23</scripRef>. All
judgment is committed to our Lord Jesus; the keys are put into his
hand; he has power to prescribe new terms of life and death, and to
judge men according to them: now this is a solemn declaration
pursuant to that power. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p55">1. Christ's law laid down, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:21" id="Matt.viii-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. <i>Not every one that
saith, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, into the
kingdom of</i> grace and glory. It is an answer to that question,
<scripRef passage="Ps 15:1" id="Matt.viii-p55.2" parsed="|Ps|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.15.1">Ps. xv. 1</scripRef>. <i>Who shall
sojourn in thy tabernacle?</i>—the church militant; <i>and who
shall dwell in thy holy hill?</i>—the church triumphant. Christ
here shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p56">(1.) That it will not suffice to say,
<i>Lord, Lord;</i> in word and tongue to own Christ for our Master,
and to make addresses to him, and professions of him accordingly:
in prayer to God, in discourse with men, we must call Christ,
<i>Lord, Lord;</i> we <i>say well,</i> for <i>so he is</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:13" id="Matt.viii-p56.1" parsed="|John|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.13">John xiii. 13</scripRef>); but can
we imagine that this is enough to bring us to heaven, that such a
piece of formality as this should be so recompensed, or that he who
knows and requires the heart should be so put off with shows for
substance? Compliments among men are pieces of civility that are
returned with compliments, but they are never paid as real
services; and can they then be of an account with Christ? There may
be a seeming importunity in prayer, <i>Lord, Lord:</i> but if
inward <i>im</i>pressions be not answerable to outward
<i>ex</i>pressions, we are but <i>as sounding brass and a tinkling
cymbal.</i> This is not to take us off from saying, <i>Lord,
Lord;</i> from praying, and being earnest in prayer, from
professing Christ's name, and being bold in professing it, but from
resting in these, in the <i>form of godliness,</i> without <i>the
power.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p57">(2.) That it is necessary to our happiness
that we <i>do the will of</i> Christ, which is indeed <i>the will
of</i> his <i>Father in heaven.</i> <i>The will of</i> God, as
Christ's <i>Father,</i> is his will in the gospel, for there he is
made known, as <i>the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ:</i> and in
him our Father. Now this is his will, that we believe in Christ,
that we repent of sin, that we live a holy life, that we <i>love
one another. This is his will, even our sanctification.</i> If we
comply not with the will of God, we mock Christ in calling him
<i>Lord,</i> as those did who put on him a gorgeous robe, and said,
<i>Hail, King of the Jews.</i> Saying and doing are two things,
often parted in conversation of men: he that said, <i>I go,
sir,</i> stirred never a step (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:30" id="Matt.viii-p57.1" parsed="|Matt|21|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.30"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 30</scripRef>); but these two things
<i>God has joined</i> in his command, and <i>let no man</i> that
<i>puts</i> them <i>asunder</i> think to <i>enter into the kingdom
of heaven.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p58">2. The hypocrite's plea against the
strictness of this law, offering other things in lieu of obedience,
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:22" id="Matt.viii-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. The plea is
supposed to be <i>in that day,</i> that great day, when every man
shall appear in his own colours; <i>when the secrets of all hearts
shall be</i> manifest, and among the rest, the secret pretences
with which sinners now support their vain hopes. Christ knows the
strength of their cause, and it is but weakness; what they now
harbour in their bosoms, they will then produce in arrest of
judgment to stay the doom, but it will be in vain. They put in
their plea with great importunity, <i>Lord, Lord;</i> and with
great confidence, appealing to Christ concerning it; <i>Lord,</i>
does thou not know, (1.) That <i>we have prophesied in thy
name?</i> Yes, it may be so; Balaam and Caiaphas were overruled to
prophesy, and Saul was against his will <i>among the prophets,</i>
yet that did not save them. These <i>prophesied in</i> his
<i>name,</i> but he did not send them; they only made use of his
name to serve a turn. Note, A man may be a preacher, may have gifts
for the ministry, and an external call to it, and perhaps some
success in it, and yet be a wicked man; may help others to heaven,
and yet come short himself. (2.) That <i>in thy name we have cast
out devils?</i> That may be too; Judas <i>cast out devils,</i> and
yet was a <i>son of perdition.</i> Origen says, that in his time so
prevalent was the name of Christ to <i>cast out devils,</i> that
sometimes it availed when named by wicked Christians. A man might
<i>cast devils out</i> of others, and yet have a devil, nay, be a
devil himself. (3.) That <i>in thy name we have done many wonderful
works.</i> There may be a faith of miracles, where there is no
justifying faith; none of that <i>faith which works by love</i> and
obedience. Gifts of tongues and healing would recommend men to the
world, but it is real holiness or sanctification that is accepted
of God. Grace and love are <i>a more excellent way</i> than
<i>removing mountains,</i> or <i>speaking with the tongues of men
and of angels,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 13:1,2" id="Matt.viii-p58.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|1|13|2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.1-1Cor.13.2">1 Cor. xiii. 1,
2</scripRef>. Grace will bring a man to heaven without working
miracles, but working miracles will never bring a man to heaven
without grace. Observe, That which their heart was upon, in doing
these works, and which they confided in, was the wonderfulness of
them. Simon Magus wondered at the miracles (<scripRef passage="Ac 8:13" id="Matt.viii-p58.3" parsed="|Acts|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.13">Acts viii. 13</scripRef>), and therefore would give any
money for power to do the like. Observe, They had not many good
works to plead: they could not pretend to have done many gracious
works of piety and charity; one such would have passed better in
their account than <i>many wonderful works,</i> which availed not
at all, while they persisted in disobedience. Miracles have now
ceased, and with them this plea; but do not carnal hearts still
encourage themselves in their groundless hopes, with the like vain
supports? They think they shall go to heaven, because they have
been of good repute among professors of religion, have kept fasts,
and given alms, and have been preferred in the church; as if this
would atone for their reigning pride, worldliness, and sensuality;
and want of love to God and man. <i>Bethel is their confidence</i>
(<scripRef passage="Jer 48:13" id="Matt.viii-p58.4" parsed="|Jer|48|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.48.13">Jer. xlviii. 13</scripRef>), they
are <i>haughty because of the holy mountain</i> (<scripRef passage="Zep 3:11" id="Matt.viii-p58.5" parsed="|Zeph|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.3.11">Zeph. iii. 11</scripRef>); and boast that they are
<i>the temple of the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 7:4" id="Matt.viii-p58.6" parsed="|Jer|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.4">Jer.
vii. 4</scripRef>. Let us take heed of resting in external
privileges and performances, lest <i>we deceive ourselves,</i> and
perish eternally, as multitudes do, <i>with a lie in our right
hand.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p59">3. The rejection of this plea as frivolous.
The same that is the Law-Maker (<scripRef passage="Mt 7:21" id="Matt.viii-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>) is here the Judge according to
that law (<scripRef passage="Mt 7:23" id="Matt.viii-p59.2" parsed="|Matt|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>), and
he will overrule the plea, will overrule it publicly; he <i>will
profess to them</i> with all possible solemnity, as sentence is
passed by the Judge, <i>I never knew you,</i> and therefore
<i>depart from me, ye that work iniquity.</i>—Observe, (1.) Why,
and upon what ground, he rejects them and their plea—because they
were <i>workers for iniquity.</i> Note, It is possible for men to
have a great name for piety, and yet to be <i>workers of
iniquity;</i> and those that are so will <i>receive the greater
damnation.</i> Secret haunts of sin, kept under the cloak of a
visible profession, will be the ruin of the hypocrites. Living in
known sin nullifies men's pretensions, be they ever so specious.
(2.) How it is expressed; <i>I never knew you;</i> "I never owned
you as my servants, no, not when you <i>prophesied in</i> my
<i>name,</i> when you were in the height of your profession, and
were most extolled." This intimates, that if he had ever known
them, as <i>the Lord knows them that are his,</i> had ever owned
them and loved them as his, he would have known them, and owned
them, and <i>loved them, to the end;</i> but he <i>never</i> did
<i>know</i> them, for he always knew them to be hypocrites, and
rotten at heart, as he did Judas; therefore, says he, <i>depart
from me.</i> Has Christ need of such guests? When he came in the
flesh, he called sinners <i>to</i> him (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:13" id="Matt.viii-p59.3" parsed="|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.13"><i>ch.</i> ix. 13</scripRef>), but <i>when he shall come
again in glory,</i> he will drive sinners <i>from</i> him. They
that would not <i>come to</i> him to be saved, must <i>depart
from</i> him to be damned. To <i>depart from</i> Christ is the very
hell of hell; it is the foundation of all the misery of the damned,
to be cut off from all hope of benefit from Christ and he
mediation. Those that go no further in Christ's service than a bare
profession, he does not accept, nor will he own them in the great
day. See from what a height of hope men may fall into the depth of
misery! How they may go to hell, by the gates of heaven! This
should be an awakening word to all Christians. If a preacher, one
that <i>cast out devils,</i> and wrought miracles, be disowned of
Christ for <i>working iniquity;</i> what will become of us, if we
be found such? And if we <i>be</i> such, we shall certainly be
found such. At God's bar, a profession of religion will not bear
out any man in the practice and indulgence of sin; therefore <i>let
every one that names the name of Christ, depart from all
iniquity.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p60">II. He shows, by a parable, that hearing
these sayings of Christ will not make us happy, if we do not make
conscience of doing them; but that if we hear them and do them, we
are <i>blessed in our deed,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 7:24-27" id="Matt.viii-p60.1" parsed="|Matt|7|24|7|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.24-Matt.7.27"><i>v.</i> 24-27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p61">1. The hearers of Christ's word are here
divided into two sorts; some that hear, and do what they hear;
others that hear and do not. Christ preached now to a mixed
multitude, and he thus <i>separates them, one from the other,</i>
as he will at the great day, when <i>all nations shall be gathered
before him.</i> Christ is still speaking from heaven by his word
and Spirits, speaks by ministers, by providences, and of those that
hear him there are two sorts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p62">(1.) Some that <i>hear his sayings and do
them:</i> blessed be God that there are any such, though
comparatively few. To hear Christ is not barely to give him the
hearing, but to obey him. Note, It highly concerns us all to do
what we <i>hear</i> of the saying of Christ. It is a mercy that we
<i>hear</i> his <i>sayings: Blessed are those ears,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:16,17" id="Matt.viii-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|13|16|13|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.16-Matt.13.17"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 16, 17</scripRef>. But, if
we practise not what we hear, we <i>receive</i> that <i>grace in
vain.</i> To <i>do</i> Christ's <i>sayings</i> is conscientiously
to abstain from the sins that he forbids, and to perform the duties
that he requires. Our thoughts and affections, our words and
actions, the temper of our minds, and the tenour of our lives, must
be conformable to the gospel of Christ; that is the doing he
requires. All the <i>sayings</i> of Christ, not only the laws he
has enacted, but the truths he has revealed, must be done by us.
<i>They are a light,</i> not only to <i>our eyes,</i> but <i>to our
feet,</i> and are designed not only to <i>in</i>form our judgments,
but to <i>re</i>form our hearts and lives: nor do we indeed believe
them, if we do not live up to them. Observe, It is not enough to
<i>hear</i> Christ's <i>sayings,</i> and understand them,
<i>hear</i> them, and remember them, <i>hear</i> them, and talk of
them, repeat them, dispute for them; but we must <i>hear, and
do</i> them. <i>This do, and thou shalt live.</i> Those only
<i>that hear, and do,</i> are <i>blessed</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:28,Joh 13:17" id="Matt.viii-p62.2" parsed="|Luke|11|28|0|0;|John|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.28 Bible:John.13.17">Luke xi. 28; John xiii. 17</scripRef>), and
are akin to Christ. <scripRef passage="Mt 12:50" id="Matt.viii-p62.3" parsed="|Matt|12|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.50"><i>ch.</i> xii.
50</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p63">(2.) There are others who <i>hear</i>
Christ's <i>sayings and do them not;</i> their religion rests in
bare hearing, and goes no further; like children that have the
rickets, their heads swell with empty notions, and indigested
opinions, but their joints are weak, and they heavy and listless;
they neither can stir, nor care to stir, in any good duty; <i>they
hear</i> God's <i>words,</i> as if they desired to <i>know his
ways,</i> like a people <i>that did righteousness, but they will
not do them,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 33:30,31,Isa 58:2" id="Matt.viii-p63.1" parsed="|Ezek|33|30|33|31;|Isa|58|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.30-Ezek.33.31 Bible:Isa.58.2">Ezek.
xxxiii. 30, 31; Isa. lviii. 2</scripRef>. Thus they deceive
themselves, as Micah, who thought himself happy, because he had a
Levite to be his priest, though he had not the Lord to be his God.
The seed is sown, but it never comes up; they see their spots in
the glass of the word, but wash them off, <scripRef passage="Jam 1:22,24" id="Matt.viii-p63.2" parsed="|Jas|1|22|0|0;|Jas|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.22 Bible:Jas.1.24">Jam. i. 22, 24</scripRef>. Thus they put a cheat upon
their own souls; for it is certain, if our hearing be not the means
of our obedience, it will be the aggravation of our disobedience.
Those who only <i>hear</i> Christ's <i>sayings, and do them
not,</i> sit down in the midway to heaven, and that will never
bring them to their journey's end. They are akin to Christ only by
the half-blood, and our law allows not such to inherit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p64">2. These two sorts of hearers are here
represented in their true characters, and the state of their case,
under the comparison of two builders; one was <i>wise,</i> and
<i>built upon a rock,</i> and his building stood in a storm; the
other <i>foolish,</i> and <i>built upon the sand,</i> and his
building fell.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p65">Now, (1.) The general scope of this parable
teaches us that the only way to make sure work for our souls and
eternity is, to <i>hear and do the sayings of</i> the Lord Jesus,
<i>these sayings of</i> his in this sermon upon the mount, which is
wholly practical; some of them seem hard sayings to flesh and
blood, but they must be done; and thus we <i>lay up in store a good
foundation for the time to come</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 6:19" id="Matt.viii-p65.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.19">1
Tim. vi. 19</scripRef>); a <i>good bond,</i> so some read it; a
bond of God's making, which secures salvation upon gospel-terms,
that is <i>a good bond;</i> not one of our own devising, which
brings salvation to our own fancies. They make sure the <i>good
part,</i> who, like Mary, when they hear the word of Christ, <i>sit
at his feet</i> in subjection to it: <i>Speak, Lord, for thy
servant heareth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p66">(2.) The particular parts of it teach us
divers good lessons.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p67">[1.] That we have every one of us a house
to build, and that house is our hope for heaven. It ought to be our
chief and constant care, to <i>make our calling and election
sure,</i> and so we make our salvation sure; to secure a title to
heaven's happiness, and then to get the comfortable evidence of it;
to make it sure, and sure to ourselves, <i>that when we fail,
we</i> shall <i>be received into everlasting habitations.</i> Many
never mind this: it is the furthest thing from their thoughts; they
are building for this world, as if they were to be here always, but
take no care to build for another world. All who take upon them a
profession of religion, profess to enquire, what they shall <i>do
to be saved;</i> how they may get to heaven at last, and may have a
well-grounded hope of it in the mean time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p68">[2.] That there is <i>a rock</i> provided
for us to build this house upon, <i>and that rock is Christ.</i> He
is <i>laid for a foundation,</i> and <i>other foundation can no man
lay,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 28:16,1Co 3:11" id="Matt.viii-p68.1" parsed="|Isa|28|16|0|0;|1Cor|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.16 Bible:1Cor.3.11">Isa. xxviii. 16; 1
Cor. iii. 11</scripRef>. He <i>is our Hope,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 1:1" id="Matt.viii-p68.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.1">1 Tim. i. 1</scripRef>. Christ in us is so; we must
ground our hopes of heaven upon the fulness of Christ's merit, for
the pardon of sin, the power of his Spirit, for the sanctification
of our nature, and the prevalency of his intercession, for the
conveyance of all that good which he has purchased for us. There is
that in him, as <i>he is made known,</i> and made over, <i>to us in
the gospel,</i> which is sufficient to redress all our grievances,
and to answer all the necessities of our case, so that he is <i>a
Saviour to the uttermost.</i> The church is <i>built upon this
Rock,</i> and so is every believer. He is strong and immovable as a
<i>rock;</i> we may venture our all upon him, and shall not be made
<i>ashamed of our hope.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p69">[3.] That there is a remnant, who by
hearing and doing the <i>sayings of</i> Christ, build their hopes
<i>upon this Rock;</i> and it is their wisdom. Christ is our only
<i>Way to the Father,</i> and the obedience of faith is our only
<i>way</i> to Christ: for <i>to them that obey him,</i> and to
<i>them</i> only, he <i>becomes the Author of eternal
salvation.</i> Those <i>build upon</i> Christ, who having sincerely
consented to him, as their Prince and Saviour, make it their
constant care to conform to all the rules of his holy religion, and
therein depend entirely upon him for assistance from God, and
acceptance with him, <i>and count</i> every <i>thing but loss and
dung that they may win Christ,</i> and be found in him. Building
<i>upon a rock</i> requires care and pains: they that would make
their <i>calling and election sure,</i> must <i>give diligence.</i>
They are wise builders who <i>begin to build</i> so as they may be
<i>able to finish</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:30" id="Matt.viii-p69.1" parsed="|Luke|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.30">Luke xiv.
30</scripRef>), and therefore lay a firm foundation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p70">[4.] That there are many who profess that
they hope to go to heaven, but despise this <i>Rock,</i> and build
their hopes <i>upon the sand;</i> which is done without much pains,
but it is their folly. Every thing besides Christ is sand. Some
build their hopes upon their worldly prosperity, as if they were a
sure token of God's favour, <scripRef passage="Ho 12:8" id="Matt.viii-p70.1" parsed="|Hos|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.12.8">Hos. xii.
8</scripRef>. Others upon their external profession of religion,
the privileges they enjoy, and the performances they go through in
that profession, and the reputation they have got by it. They are
called Christians, were baptized, go to church, hear Christ's word,
say their prayers, and do nobody any harm, and, if they perish, God
help a great many! This is the light of their own fire, which they
walk in; this is that, upon which, with a great deal of assurance,
they venture; but it is all sand, too weak to bear such a fabric
as our hopes of heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p71">[5.] That there is a storm coming, that
will try what our hopes are bottomed on; <i>will try every man's
work</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 3:13" id="Matt.viii-p71.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.13">1 Cor. iii. 13</scripRef>);
<i>will discover the foundation,</i> <scripRef passage="Hab 3:13" id="Matt.viii-p71.2" parsed="|Hab|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.13">Hab. iii. 13</scripRef>. <i>Rain, and floods, and wind,
will beat upon the house;</i> the trial is sometimes in this world;
<i>when tribulation and persecution arise because of the word,</i>
then it will be seen, who only heard the word, and who heard and
practiced it; then when we have occasion to use our hopes, it will
be tried whether they were right, and well-grounded, or not.
However, when death and judgment come, then the storm comes, and it
will undoubtedly come, how calm soever things may be with us now.
Then every thing else will fail us but these hopes, and then, if
ever, they will be turned into everlasting fruition.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p72">[6.] That those hopes which are built upon
Christ the Rock will stand, and will stand the builder in stead
when the storm comes; they will be his preservation, both from
desertion, and from prevailing disquiet. His profession will not
wither; his comforts will not fail; they will be his strength and
song, <i>as an anchor of the soul, sure and steadfast.</i> When he
comes to the last encounter, those hopes will take off the terror
of death and the grave; will carry him cheerfully through that dark
valley; will be approved by the Judge; will stand the test of the
great day; and will be crowned with endless glory, <scripRef passage="2Co 1:12,2Ti 4:7,8" id="Matt.viii-p72.1" parsed="|2Cor|1|12|0|0;|2Tim|4|7|4|8" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.12 Bible:2Tim.4.7-2Tim.4.8">2 Cor. i. 12; 2 Tim. iv. 7,
8</scripRef>. <i>Blessed is that servant, whom his Lord, when he
comes, finds so doing,</i> so hoping.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p73">[7.] That those hopes which foolish
builders ground upon any thing but Christ, will certainly fail them
on a stormy day; will yield them no true comfort and satisfaction
in trouble, in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment; will
be no fence against temptations to apostacy, in a time of
persecution. <i>When God takes away the soul, where is the hope of
the hypocrite?</i> <scripRef passage="Job 27:8" id="Matt.viii-p73.1" parsed="|Job|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.8">Job xxvii.
8</scripRef>. It is as <i>the spider's web,</i> and as <i>the
giving up of the ghost.</i> He shall <i>lean upon his house, but it
shall not stand,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 8:14,15" id="Matt.viii-p73.2" parsed="|Job|8|14|8|15" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.14-Job.8.15">Job viii. 14,
15</scripRef>. It fell in the storm, when the builder had most need
of it, and expected it would be a shelter to him. It fell when it
was too late to build another: <i>when a wicked man dies, his
expectation perishes;</i> then, when he thought it would have been
turned into fruition, <i>it fell, and great was the fall of it.</i>
It was a great disappointment to the builder; the shame and loss
were great. The higher men's hopes have been raised, the lower they
fall. It is the sorest ruin of all that attends formal professors;
witness Capernaum's doom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.viii-p74">III. In the <scripRef passage="Mt 7:28,29" id="Matt.viii-p74.1" parsed="|Matt|7|28|7|29" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.28-Matt.7.29">two last verses</scripRef>, we are told what
impressions Christ's discourse made upon the auditory. It was an
excellent sermon; and it is probable that he said more than is here
recorded; and doubtless the delivery of it from the mouth of him,
into whose lips grace was poured, did mightily set if off. Now, 1.
<i>They were astonished at this doctrine;</i> it is to be feared
that few of them were brought by it to follow him: but for the
present, they were filled with wonder. Note, It is possible for
people to admire good preaching, and yet to remain in ignorance and
unbelief; to be astonished, and yet not sanctified. 2. The reason
was because he taught them <i>as one having authority, and not as
the scribes.</i> The scribes pretended to as much authority as any
teachers whatsoever, and were supported by all the external
advantages that could be obtained, but their preaching was mean,
and flat, and jejune: they spake as those what were not themselves
masters of what they preached: the word did not come from them with
any life or force; they delivered it as a school-boy says his
lesson; but Christ delivered his discourse, as a judge gives his
charge. He did indeed, <i>dominari in conscionibus—deliver his
discourses with a tone of authority;</i> his lessons were law; his
word a word of command. Christ, upon the mountain, showed more true
authority, than the scribes in Moses's seat. Thus when Christ
teaches by his Spirit in the soul, he teaches with authority. He
says, <i>Let there be light, and there is light.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VIII" n="ix" progress="8.51%" prev="Matt.viii" next="Matt.x" id="Matt.ix">
 <h2 id="Matt.ix-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.ix-p0.2">CHAP. VIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.ix-p1">The evangelist having, in the foregoing chapters,
given us a specimen of our Lord's preaching, proceeds now to give
some instances of the miracles he wrought, which prove him a
Teacher come from God, and the great Healer of a diseased world. In
this chapter we have, I. Christ's cleansing of a leper, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:1-4" id="Matt.ix-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|8|1|8|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.1-Matt.8.4">ver. 1-4</scripRef>. II. His curing a palsy and
fever, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:5-18" id="Matt.ix-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|8|5|8|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.5-Matt.8.18">ver. 5-18</scripRef>. III. His
communing with two that were disposed to follow him, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:19-22" id="Matt.ix-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|8|19|8|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.19-Matt.8.22">ver. 19-22</scripRef>. IV. His controlling the
tempest, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:23-27" id="Matt.ix-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|8|23|8|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.23-Matt.8.27">ver. 23-27</scripRef>. V.
His casting out devils, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:28-34" id="Matt.ix-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|8|28|8|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.28-Matt.8.34">ver.
28-34</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 8" id="Matt.ix-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 8:1-4" id="Matt.ix-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|8|1|8|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.1-Matt.8.4" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.8.1-Matt.8.4">
<h4 id="Matt.ix-p1.8">The Leper Healed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.ix-p2">1 When he was come down from the mountain, great
multitudes followed him.   2 And, behold, there came a leper
and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me
clean.   3 And Jesus put forth <i>his</i> hand, and touched
him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was
cleansed.   4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man;
but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that
Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p3">The first verse refers to the close of the
foregoing sermon: the people that heard him were <i>astonished at
his doctrine;</i> and the effect was, that <i>when he came down
from the mountain, great multitudes followed him;</i> though he was
so strict a Lawgiver, and so faithful a Reprover, they diligently
attended him, and were loth to disperse, and go from him. Note,
They to whom Christ has manifested himself, cannot but desire to be
better acquainted with him. They who know much of Christ should
covet to know more; and <i>then shall we know, if we</i> thus
<i>follow on to know the Lord.</i> It is pleasing to see people so
well affected to Christ, as to think they can never hear enough of
him; so well affected to the best things, as thus to flock after
good preaching, and to <i>follow the Lamb</i> withersoever he goes.
Now was Jacob's prophecy concerning the Messiah fulfilled, that
<i>unto him shall the gathering of the people be;</i> yet they who
gathered to him did not cleave to him. They who followed him
closely and constantly were but few, compared with the multitudes
that were but followers at large.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p4">In <scripRef passage="Mt 8:1-4" id="Matt.ix-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|8|1|8|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.1-Matt.8.4">these
verses</scripRef> we have an account of Christ's <i>cleansing a
leper.</i> It should seem, by comparing <scripRef passage="Mk 1:40,Lu 5:12" id="Matt.ix-p4.2" parsed="|Mark|1|40|0|0;|Luke|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.40 Bible:Luke.5.12">Mark i. 40, and Luke v. 12</scripRef>, that this
passage, though placed, by St. Matthew, after the sermon on the
mount, because he would give account of his doctrine first, and
then of his miracles, happened some time before; but that is not at
all material. This is fitly recorded with the first of Christ's
miracles, 1. Because the leprosy was looked upon, among the Jews,
as a particular mark of God's displeasure: hence we find Miriam,
Gehazi, and Uzziah, smitten with leprosy for some one particular
sin; and therefore Christ, to show that he came to turn away the
wrath of God, by taking away sin, began with the cure of a leper.
2. Because this disease, as it was supposed to come immediately
from the hand of God, so also it was supposed to be removed
immediately by his hand, and therefore it was not attempted to be
cured by physicians, but was put under the inspection of the
priests, the Lord's ministers, who waited to see what God would do.
And its being in a garment, or in the walls of a house, was
altogether supernatural: and it should seem to be a disease of a
quite different nature from what we now call the leprosy. The king
of Israel said, <i>Am I God,</i> that I am sent to, to <i>recover a
man of a leprosy?</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 5:7" id="Matt.ix-p4.3" parsed="|2Kgs|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.7">2 Kings v.
7</scripRef>. Christ proved himself God, by recovering many from
the leprosy, and authorizing his disciples, in his name, to do so
too (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:8" id="Matt.ix-p4.4" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8"><i>ch.</i> x. 8</scripRef>), and
it is put among the proofs of his being the Messiah, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:5" id="Matt.ix-p4.5" parsed="|Matt|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.5"><i>ch.</i> xi. 5</scripRef>. He also showed
himself to be the Saviour of his people from their sins; for though
every disease is both the fruit of sin, and a figure of it, as the
disorder of the soul, yet the leprosy was in a special manner so;
for it contracted such a pollution, and obliged to such a
separation from holy things, as no other disease did; and therefore
in the laws concerning it (<scripRef passage="Le 13:1-14:57" id="Matt.ix-p4.6" parsed="|Lev|13|1|14|57" osisRef="Bible:Lev.13.1-Lev.14.57">Lev.
xiii. and xiv.</scripRef>), it is treated, not as a sickness, but
as an uncleanness; the priest was to pronounce the party clean or
unclean, according to the indications: but the honour of making the
lepers clean was reserved for Christ, who was to do it as the
<i>High Priest of our profession;</i> he comes to do that which the
<i>law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 8:3" id="Matt.ix-p4.7" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>. The law
discovered sin (for by the law is the knowledge of sin), and
pronounced sinners unclean; it shut them up (<scripRef passage="Ga 3:23" id="Matt.ix-p4.8" parsed="|Gal|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.23">Gal. iii. 23</scripRef>), as the priest did the leper,
but could go no further; it could not <i>make the comers thereunto
perfect.</i> But Christ takes away sin; cleanses us from it, and so
<i>perfecteth for ever them that are sanctified.</i> Now here we
have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p5">I. The leper's address to Christ. If this
happened, as it is here placed, after the sermon on the mount, we
may suppose that the leper, though shut out by his disease from the
cities of Israel, yet got within hearing of Christ's sermon, and
was encouraged by it to make his application to him; for he that
taught <i>as one having authority,</i> could heal so; and therefore
he <i>came and worshipped him,</i> as one clothed with a divine
power. His address is, <i>Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me
clean.</i> The cleaning of him may be considered,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p6">1. As a temporal mercy; a mercy to the
body, delivering it from a disease, which, though it did not
threaten life, embittered it. And so it directs us, not only to
apply ourselves to Christ, who has power over bodily diseases, for
the cure of them, but it also teaches us in what manner to apply
ourselves to him; with an assurance of his power, believing that he
is as able to cure diseases now, as he was when on earth, but with
a submission to his will; <i>Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst.</i> As
to temporal mercies, we cannot be so sure of God's <i>will</i> to
bestow them, as we may of his <i>power,</i> for his <i>power</i> in
them is unlimited by a regard to his glory and our good: when we
cannot be sure of his will, we may be sure of his wisdom and mercy,
to which we may cheerfully refer ourselves; <i>Thy will be
done:</i> and this makes the expectation easy, and the event, when
it comes, comfortable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p7">2. As a typical mercy. Sin is the leprosy
of the soul; it shuts us out from communion with God, to which that
we maybe restored, it is necessary that we be cleansed from this
leprosy, and this ought to be our great concern. Now observe, It is
our comfort when we apply ourselves to Christ, as the great
Physician, that if he will, he can make us clean; and we should,
with an humble, believing boldness, go to him and tell him so. That
is, (1.) We must rest ourselves upon his power; we must be
confident of this, that Christ <i>can</i> make us clean. No guilt
is so great but that there is a sufficiency in his righteousness to
atone for it; no corruption so strong, but there is a sufficiency
in his grace to subdue it. God would not appoint a physician to his
hospital that is not <i>par negotio—every way qualified for the
undertaking.</i> (2.) We must recommend ourselves to his pity; we
cannot demand it as a debt, but we must humbly request it as a
favour; "<i>Lord, if thou wilt.</i> I throw myself at thy feet, and
if I perish, I will perish there."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p8">II. Christ's answer to this address, which
was very kind, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:3" id="Matt.ix-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p9">1. <i>He put forth his hand and touched
him.</i> The leprosy was a noisome, loathsome disease, yet Christ
touched him; for he did not disdain to converse with publicans and
sinners, to do them good. There was a ceremonial pollution
contracted by the touch of a leper; but Christ would show, that
when he conversed with sinners, he was in no danger of being
infected by them, for the prince of this world had nothing in him.
If we touch pitch, we are defiled; but Christ was <i>separate from
sinners,</i> even when he lived among them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p10">2. He said, <i>I will, be thou clean.</i>
He did not say, as Elisha to Naaman, <i>Go, wash in Jordan;</i> did
not put him upon a tedious, troublesome, chargeable course of a
physic, but spake the word and healed him. (1.) Here is a word of
kindness, <i>I will;</i> I am as willing to help thee, as thou art
to be helped. Note, They who by faith apply themselves to Christ
for mercy and grace, may be sure that he is willing, freely
willing, to give them the mercy and grace they come to him for.
Christ is a Physician, that does not need to be sought for, he is
always in the way; does not need to be urged, while we are yet
speaking, he hears; does not need to be feed, he heals freely, not
for price nor reward. He has given all possible demonstration, that
he is as willing as he is able to save sinners. (2.) A word of
power, <i>Be thou clean.</i> Both a power of authority, and a power
of energy, are exerted in this word. Christ heals by a word of
command to us; <i>Be thou clean;</i> "Be willing to be clean, and
use the means; cleanse thyself from all filthiness;" but there goes
along with this a word of command concerning us, a word that does
the work; <i>I will that thou be clean.</i> Such a word as this is
necessary to the cure, and effectual for it; and the Almighty grace
which speaks it, shall not be wanting to those who truly desire
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p11">III. The happy change hereby wrought:
<i>Immediately his leprosy was cleansed.</i> Nature works
gradually, but the God of nature works immediately; he speaks it,
it is done; and yet he works effectually; he <i>commands, and it
stands fast.</i> One of the first miracles Moses wrought, was
curing himself of a leprosy (<scripRef passage="Ex 4:7" id="Matt.ix-p11.1" parsed="|Exod|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.7">Exod. iv.
7</scripRef>), for the priests under the law offered sacrifices
first for their own sin; but one of Christ's first miracles was
curing another of leprosy, for he had no sin of his own to atone
for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p12">IV. The after-directions Christ gave him.
It is fit that they who are cured by Christ should ever after be
ruled by him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p13">1. <i>See thou tell no man;</i> "Tell no
man till thou has shown thyself to the priest, and he has
pronounced thee clean; and so thou hast a legal proof, both that
thou wast before a leper, and art now thoroughly cleansed." Christ
would have his miracles to appear in their full light and evidence,
and not to be published till they could appear so. Note, They that
preach the truths of Christ should be able to prove them; to defend
what they preach, and <i>convince gainsayers. "Tell no man, till
thou hast showed thyself to the priest,</i> lest if he hear who
cured thee, he should out of spite deny to give thee a certificate
of the cure, and so keep thee under confinement." Such were the
priests in Christ's time, that they who had any thing to do with
them had need to have been as wise as serpents.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p14">2. <i>Go show thyself to the priest,</i>
according to the law, <scripRef passage="Le 14:2" id="Matt.ix-p14.1" parsed="|Lev|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.2">Lev. xiv.
2</scripRef>. Christ took care to have the law observed, lest he
should give offence, and to show that he will have order kept up,
and good discipline and respect paid to those that are in office.
It may be of use to those that are cleansed of their spiritual
leprosy, to have recourse to Christ's ministers, and to open their
case to them, that they may assist them in their enquiries into
their spiritual state, and advise, and comfort, and pray for
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p15">3. <i>Offer the gift that Moses
commanded,</i> in token of thankfulness to God, and recompence to
the priest for his pains; and this <i>for a testimony unto
them;</i> either, (1.) Which <i>Moses commanded for a
testimony:</i> the ceremonial laws were testimonies of God's
authority over them, care of them, and of that grace which should
afterwards be revealed. Or, (2.) "Do thou offer it for a testimony,
and let the priest know who cleansed thee, and how; and it shall be
a testimony, that there is one among them who does that which the
high priest cannot do. Let it remain upon record as a witness of my
power, and a testimony for me <i>to</i> them, if they will use it
and improve it; but <i>against</i> them, if they will not:" for so
Christ's word and works are testimonies.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 8:5-13" id="Matt.ix-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|8|5|8|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.5-Matt.8.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.8.5-Matt.8.13">
<h4 id="Matt.ix-p15.2">Christ Heals the Centurion's
Servant.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.ix-p16">5 And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum,
there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,   6 And
saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented.   7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will
come and heal him.   8 The centurion answered and said, Lord,
I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak
the word only, and my servant shall be healed.   9 For I am a
man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this
<i>man,</i> Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh;
and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth <i>it.</i>   10 When
Jesus heard <i>it,</i> he marvelled, and said to them that
followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith,
no, not in Israel.   11 And I say unto you, That many shall
come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.   12 But the
children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness:
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.   13 And Jesus
said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed,
<i>so</i> be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the
selfsame hour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p17">We have here an account of Christ's curing
the centurion's servant of a palsy. This was done at Capernaum,
where Christ now dwelt, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:13" id="Matt.ix-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.13"><i>ch.</i> iv.
13</scripRef>. Christ went about doing good, and came home to do
good too; every place he came to was the better for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p18">The persons Christ had now to do with
were,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p19">1. A <i>centurion;</i> he was a supplicant,
a Gentile, a Roman, an officer of the army; probably
commander-in-chief of that part of the Roman army which was
quartered at Capernaum, and kept garrison there. (1.) Though he was
a soldier (and a little piety commonly goes a great way with men of
that profession), yet he was a godly man; he was eminently so.
Note, God has his remnant among all sorts of people. No man's
calling or place in the world will be an excuse for his unbelief
and impiety; none shall say in the great day, I had been religious,
if I had not been a soldier; for such there are among the
<i>ransomed of the Lord.</i> And sometimes where grace conquers the
unlikely, it is more than a conqueror; this soldier that was good,
was very good. (2.) Though he was a Roman soldier, and his very
dwelling among the Jews was a badge of their subjection to the
Roman yoke, yet Christ, who was <i>King of the Jews,</i> favoured
him; and therein has taught us to do good to our enemies, and not
needlessly to interest ourselves in national enmities. (3.) Though
he was a Gentile, yet Christ countenanced him. It is true, he went
not to any of the Gentile towns (it was the land of Canaan that was
Immanuel's land, <scripRef passage="Isa 8:8" id="Matt.ix-p19.1" parsed="|Isa|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.8">Isa. viii.
8</scripRef>), yet he received addresses from Gentiles; now good
old Simeon's word began to be fulfilled, that he should be <i>a
light to lighten the Gentiles,</i> as well as <i>the glory of his
people Israel.</i> Matthew, in annexing this cure to that of the
leper, who was a Jew, intimates this; the leprous Jews Christ
touched and cured, for he preached personally to them; but the
paralytic Gentiles he cured at a distance; for to them he did not
go in person, but <i>sent his word and healed them;</i> yet in them
he was more magnified.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p20">2. <i>The centurion's servant;</i> he was
the patient. In this also it appears, that there is no respect of
persons with God; for <i>in Christ Jesus,</i> as there is
<i>neither circumcision nor uncircumcision,</i> so there is
<i>neither bond nor free.</i> He is as ready to heal the poorest
servant, as the richest master; for himself <i>took upon him the
form of a servant,</i> to show his regard to the meanest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p21">Now in the story of the cure of this
servant, we may observe an intercourse or interchanging of graces,
very remarkable between Christ and the centurion. See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p22">I. The grace of the centurion working
towards Christ. Can any good thing come out of a Roman soldier? any
thing tolerable, much less any thing laudable? Come and see, and
you will find abundance of good coming out of this centurion that
was eminent and exemplary. Observe, 1. His affectionate address to
Jesus Christ, which speaks,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p23">(1.) A pious regard to our great Master, as
one able and willing to succour and relieve poor petitioners. He
came to him <i>beseeching him,</i> not as Naaman the Syrian (a
centurion too) came to Elisha, demanding a cure, taking state, and
standing upon points of honour; but with cap in hand as a humble
suitor. By this it seems that he saw more in Christ than appeared
at first view; saw that which commanded respect, though to those
who looked no further, his visage was marred more than any man's.
The officers of the army, being comptrollers of the town, no doubt
made a great figure, yet he lays by the thoughts of his post of
honour, when he addresses himself to Christ, and comes
<i>beseeching him.</i> Note, the greatest of men must turn beggars,
when they have to do with Christ. He owns Christ's sovereignty, in
calling him Lord, and referring the case to him, and to his will,
and wisdom, by a modest remonstrance, without any formal and
express petition. He knew he had to do with a wise and gracious
Physician, to whom the opening of the malady was equivalent to the
most earnest request. A humble confession of our spiritual wants
and diseases shall not fail of an answer of peace. Pour out thy
complaint, and mercy shall be poured out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p24">(2.) A charitable regard to his poor
servant. We read of many that came to Christ for their children,
but this is the only instance of one that came to him for a
servant: <i>Lord, my servant lieth at home sick.</i> Note, it is
the duty of masters to concern themselves for their servants, when
they are in affliction. The palsy disabled the servant for his
work, and made him as troublesome and tedious as any distemper
could, yet he did not turn him away when he was sick (as that
Amalekite did his servants, <scripRef passage="1Sa 30:13" id="Matt.ix-p24.1" parsed="|1Sam|30|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.30.13">1 Sam.
xxx. 13</scripRef>), did not send him to his friends, not let him
lie by neglected, but sought out the best relief he could for him;
the servant could not have done more for the master, than the
master did here for the servant. The centurion's servants were very
dutiful to him (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:9" id="Matt.ix-p24.2" parsed="|Matt|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>),
and here we see what made them so; he was very kind to them, and
that made them the more cheerfully obedient to him. As we must not
despise the <i>cause of our servants, when they contend with us</i>
(<scripRef passage="Job 31:13,15" id="Matt.ix-p24.3" parsed="|Job|31|13|0|0;|Job|31|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.13 Bible:Job.31.15">Job xxxi. 13, 15</scripRef>), so
we must not despise their case when God contends with them; for we
are made in the same mould, by the same hand, and stand upon the
same level with them before God, and must not set them <i>with the
dogs of our flock.</i> The centurion applies not to witches or
wizards for his servant, but to Christ. The palsy is a disease in
which the physician's skill commonly fails; it was therefore a
great evidence of his faith in the power of Christ, to come to him
for a cure, which was above the power of natural means to effect.
Observe, How pathetically he represents his servant's case as very
sad; he is <i>sick of the palsy,</i> a disease which commonly makes
the patient senseless of pain, but this person was <i>grievously
tormented;</i> being young, nature was strong to struggle with the
stroke, which made it painful. (It was not <i>paralysis
simplex,</i> but <i>scorbutica</i>). We should thus concern
ourselves for the souls of our children, and servants, that are
spiritually sick of the palsy, the dead-palsy, the dumb palsy;
senseless of spiritual evils, inactive in that which is spiritually
good, and bring them to the means of healing and health.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p25">2. Observe his great humility and
self-abasement. After Christ had intimated his readiness to come
and heal his servants (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:7" id="Matt.ix-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>), he expressed himself with the more humbleness of
mind. Note, Humble souls are made more humble, by Christ's gracious
condescensions to them. Observe what was the language of his
humility; <i>Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under
my roof</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:8" id="Matt.ix-p25.2" parsed="|Matt|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>),
which speaks mean thought of himself, and high thoughts of our Lord
Jesus. He does not say, "My servant is not worthy that thou
shouldest come into his chamber, because it is in the garret;" But
<i>I am not worthy that thou shouldest come into my house.</i> The
centurion was a great man, yet he owned his unworthiness before
God. Note, Humility very well becomes persons of quality. Christ
now made but a mean figure in the world, yet the centurion, looking
upon him as a prophet, <i>yea, more than a prophet,</i> paid him
this respect. Note, We should have a value and veneration for what
we see of God, even in those who, in outward condition, are every
way our inferiors. The centurion came to Christ with a petition,
and therefore expressed himself thus humbly. Note, In all our
approaches to Christ, and to God through Christ, it becomes us to
abase ourselves, and to lie low in the sense of our own
unworthiness, as mean creatures and as vile sinners, to do any
thing for God, to receive any good from him, or to have any thing
to do with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p26">3. Observe his great faith. The more
humility the more faith; the more diffident we are of ourselves,
the stronger will be our confidence in Jesus Christ. He had an
assurance of faith not only that Christ could cure his servant,
but,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p27">(1.) That he could cure him at a distance.
There needed not any physical contact, as in natural operations,
nor any application to the part affected; but the cure, he
believed, might be wrought, without bringing the physician and
patient together. We read afterwards of those, who brought the
<i>man sick of the palsy to Christ,</i> through much difficulty,
and set him before him; and Christ commended their faith for a
<i>working</i> faith. This centurion did not bring his man <i>sick
of the palsy,</i> and Christ commended his faith for a
<i>trusting</i> faith: true faith is accepted of Christ, though
variously appearing: Christ puts the best construction upon the
different methods of religion that people take, and thereby has
taught us to do so too. This centurion believed, and it is
undoubtedly true, that the power of Christ knows no limits, and
therefore nearness and distance are alike to him. Distance of place
cannot obstruct either the knowing or working of him that <i>fills
all places. Am I a God at hand, says the Lord, and not a God afar
off?</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 23:23" id="Matt.ix-p27.1" parsed="|Jer|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.23">Jer. xxiii.
23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p28">(2.) That he could cure him with a
<i>word,</i> not send him a medicine, much less a charm; but
<i>speak the word only,</i> and I do not question but <i>my servant
shall be healed.</i> Herein he owns him to have a divine power, an
authority to command all the creatures and powers of nature, which
enables him to do whatsoever he pleases in the kingdom of nature;
as at first he raised that kingdom by an almighty word, when he
said, <i>Let there be light.</i> With men, saying and doing are two
things; but not so with Christ, who is therefore the <i>Arm of the
Lord,</i> because he is the <i>eternal Word.</i> His saying, <i>Be
ye warmed and filled</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 2:16" id="Matt.ix-p28.1" parsed="|Jas|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.16">Jam. ii.
16</scripRef>), and healed, warms, and fills and heals.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p29">The centurion's faith in the power of
Christ he here illustrates by the dominion he had, as a centurion,
over his soldiers, as a master over his servants; he says to one,
<i>Go, and he goes, &amp;c.</i> They were all at his beck and
command, so as that he could by them execute things at a distance;
his word was a law to them—<i>dictum factum;</i> well-disciplined
soldiers know that the commands of their officers are not to be
disputed, but obeyed. Thus could Christ speak, and it is done; such
a power had he over all bodily diseases. The centurion had this
command over his soldiers, though he was himself a <i>man under
authority;</i> not a commander-in-chief, but a subaltern officer;
much more had Christ this power, who is the supreme and sovereign
Lord of all. The centurion's servants were very obsequious, would
go and come at every the least intimation of their master's mind.
Now, [1.] Such servants we all should be to God: we must go and
come at his bidding, according to the directions of his word, and
the disposals of his providence; run where he sends us, return when
he remands us, and do what he appoints. <i>What saith my Lord unto
his servant?</i> When his will crosses our own, his must take
place, and our own be set aside. [2.] Such servants bodily diseases
are to Christ. They seize us when he sends them; they leave us when
he calls them back; they have that effect upon us, upon our bodies,
upon our souls, that he orders. It is a matter of comfort to all
that belong to Christ, for whose good his power is exerted and
engaged, that every disease has his commission, executes his
command, is under his control, and is made to serve the intentions
of his grace. They need not fear sickness, nor what it can do, who
see it in the hand of so good a Friend.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p30">II. Here is the grace of Christ appearing
towards this centurion; for to the gracious he will show himself
gracious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p31">1. He complies with his address at the
first word. He did but tell him his servant's case, and was going
on to beg a cure, when Christ prevented him, with this good word,
and comfortable word, <i>I will come and heal him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:7" id="Matt.ix-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>); not <i>I will come and
see him</i>—that had evinced him a kind Saviour; but, <i>I will
come and heal him</i>—that shows him a mighty, an almighty
Saviour; it was a great word, but no more than he could make good;
for he has <i>healing under his wings;</i> his coming is healing.
They who wrought miracles by a derived power, did not speak thus
positively, as Christ did, who wrought them by his own power, as
one that had authority. When a minister is sent for to a sick
friend, he can but say, <i>I will come and pray for him;</i> but
Christ says, <i>I will come and heal him:</i> it is well that
Christ can do more for us than our ministers can. The centurion
desired he would heal his servant; he says, <i>I will come and heal
him;</i> thus expressing more favour than he did either ask or
think of. Note, Christ often outdoes the expectations of poor
supplicants. See an instance of Christ's humility, that he would
make a visit to a poor soldier. He would not go down to see a
nobleman's sick child, who insisted upon his coming down (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:47-49" id="Matt.ix-p31.2" parsed="|John|4|47|4|49" osisRef="Bible:John.4.47-John.4.49">John iv. 47-49</scripRef>), but he proffers
to go down to see a sick servant; thus does he regard <i>the low
estate</i> of his people, and give <i>more abundant honour to that
part which lacked.</i> Christ's humility, in being willing to come,
gave an example to him, and occasioned his humility, in owning
himself unworthy to have him come. Note, Christ's gracious
condescensions to us, should make us the more humble and
self-abasing before him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p32">2. He commends his faith, and takes
occasion from it to speak a kind word of the poor Gentiles,
<scripRef passage="Mt 8:10-12" id="Matt.ix-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|8|10|8|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.10-Matt.8.12"><i>v.</i> 10-12</scripRef>. See what
great things a strong but self-denying faith can obtain from Jesus
Christ, even of general and public concern.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p33">(1.) As to the centurion himself; he not
only approved him and accepted him (that honour have all true
believers), but he admired him and applauded him: that honour great
believers have, as Job; there is <i>none like unto him in the
earth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p34">[1.] Christ admired him, not for his
greatness, but for his graces. <i>When Jesus heard it, he
marvelled;</i> not as if it were to him new and surprising, he knew
the centurion's faith, for he wrought it; but it was great and
excellent, rare and uncommon, and Christ spoke of it as wonderful,
to teach us what to admire; not worldly pomp and decorations, but
the beauty of holiness, and the ornaments which are <i>in the sight
of God of great price.</i> Note, The wonders of grace should affect
us more than the wonders of nature or providence, and spiritual
attainments more than any achievements in this world. Of those that
are <i>rich in faith,</i> not of those that are <i>rich in gold and
silver,</i> we should say that they have <i>gotten all this
glory,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 30:1" id="Matt.ix-p34.1" parsed="|Gen|30|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.30.1">Gen. xxx. 1</scripRef>. But
whatever there is admirable in the faith of any, it must redound to
the glory of Christ, who will shortly be himself <i>admired in all
them that believe,</i> as having done in and for them <i>marvellous
things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p35">[2.] He <i>applauded</i> him in what he
said to <i>them that followed.</i> All believers shall be, <i>in
the other world,</i> but some believers are, <i>in this world,</i>
confessed and acknowledged by Christ before men, in his eminent
appearances for them and with them. <i>Verily, I have not found so
great faith, no, not in Israel.</i> Now this speaks, <i>First,
Honour to the centurion;</i> who, though not a son of Abraham's
loins, was an heir of Abraham's faith, and Christ found it so.
Note, The thing that Christ seeks is <i>faith,</i> and wherever it
is, he finds it, though but <i>as a grain of mustard-seed.</i> He
had not found <i>so great faith,</i> all things considered, and in
proportion to the means; as the poor widow is said to <i>cast in
more than they all,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 21:3" id="Matt.ix-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.3">Luke xxi.
3</scripRef>. Though the centurion was a Gentile, yet he was thus
commended. Note, We must be so far from grudging, that we must be
forward, to give those their due praise, that are not within our
denomination or pale. <i>Secondly,</i> It speaks <i>shame to
Israel,</i> to whom pertained <i>the adoption, the glory, the
covenants,</i> and all the assistances and encouragements of faith.
Note, When <i>the Son of man comes,</i> he <i>finds</i> little
<i>faith,</i> and, therefore, he finds so little <i>fruit.</i>
Note, the attainments of some, who have had but little helps for
their souls, will aggravate the sin and ruin of many, that have had
great plenty of the means of grace, and have not made a good
improvement of them. Christ said this <i>to those that followed</i>
him, if by any means he might provoke them to a holy emulation, as
Paul speaks, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:14" id="Matt.ix-p35.2" parsed="|Rom|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.14">Rom. xi. 14</scripRef>.
They were Abraham's seed; in jealousy for that honour, let them not
suffer themselves to be outstripped by a Gentile, especially in
that grace for which Abraham was eminent.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p36">(2.) As to others. Christ takes occasion
from hence to make a comparison between Jews and Gentiles, and
tells them two things, which could not but be very surprising to
them who had been taught that <i>salvation was of the Jews.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p37">[1.] That <i>a great many of the Gentiles
should be saved,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 8:11" id="Matt.ix-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. The faith of the centurion was but a specimen of the
conversion of the Gentiles, and a preface to their adoption into
the church. This was a topic our Lord Jesus touched often upon; he
speaks it with assurance; <i>I say unto you,</i> "I that know all
men;" and he could not say any thing more pleasing to himself, or
more displeasing to the Jews; an intimation of this kind enraged
the Nazarenes against him, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:27" id="Matt.ix-p37.2" parsed="|Luke|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.27">Luke iv.
27</scripRef>. Christ gives us here an <i>idea, First,</i> of the
<i>persons</i> that shall be <i>saved;</i> many <i>from the east
and the west:</i> he had said (<scripRef passage="Mt 7:14" id="Matt.ix-p37.3" parsed="|Matt|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.14"><i>ch.</i> vii. 14</scripRef>), <i>Few there be that find
the way of life;</i> and yet here <i>many shall come.</i> Few at
one time, and in one place; yet, when they come altogether, they
will be a great many. We now see but here and there one brought to
grace; but we shall shortly see the Captain of our salvation
<i>bringing many sons to glory,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:10" id="Matt.ix-p37.4" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Heb. ii. 10</scripRef>. He will come with <i>ten
thousands of his saints</i> (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:14" id="Matt.ix-p37.5" parsed="|Jude|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.14">Jude
14</scripRef>), with such a company as <i>no man can number</i>
(<scripRef passage="Re 7:9" id="Matt.ix-p37.6" parsed="|Rev|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9">Rev. vii. 9</scripRef>); <i>with
nations of them that are saved,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 21:24" id="Matt.ix-p37.7" parsed="|Rev|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.24">Rev. xxi. 24</scripRef>. They shall come <i>from the
east</i> and <i>from the west;</i> places far distant from each
other; and yet they shall all meet at the right hand of Christ, the
Centre of their unity. Note, God has his remnant in all places;
<i>from the rising of the sun, to the going down of the same,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mal 1:11" id="Matt.ix-p37.8" parsed="|Mal|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.11">Mal. i. 11</scripRef>. The elect will
be gathered from the four winds, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:31" id="Matt.ix-p37.9" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31"><i>ch.</i> xxiv. 31</scripRef>. They are <i>sown in the
earth,</i> some scattered in every corner of the field. The Gentile
world lay <i>from east to west,</i> and they are especially meant
here; though they were <i>strangers to the covenant of promise</i>
now, and had been long, yet who knows what <i>hidden ones</i> God
had among them then? As in Elijah's time in Israel (<scripRef passage="1Ki 19:14" id="Matt.ix-p37.10" parsed="|1Kgs|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.14">1 Kings xix. 14</scripRef>), soon after which
they flocked into the church in great multitudes, <scripRef passage="Isa 60:3,4" id="Matt.ix-p37.11" parsed="|Isa|60|3|60|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.3-Isa.60.4">Isa. lx. 3, 4</scripRef>. Note, When we come
to heaven, as we shall miss a great many there, that we thought had
been going thither, so we shall meet a great many there, that we
did not expect. <i>Secondly,</i> Christ gives us an idea of the
<i>salvation itself.</i> They shall come, shall come together,
shall come together to Christ, <scripRef passage="2Th 2:1" id="Matt.ix-p37.12" parsed="|2Thess|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.1">2 Thess.
ii. 1</scripRef>. 1. They shall be admitted <i>into the kingdom of
grace</i> on earth, into the covenant of grace made with Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob; they shall be <i>blessed with faithful
Abraham,</i> whose blessing comes upon the Gentiles, <scripRef passage="Ga 3:14" id="Matt.ix-p37.13" parsed="|Gal|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.14">Gal. iii. 14</scripRef>. This makes Zaccheus a
son of Abraham, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:9" id="Matt.ix-p37.14" parsed="|Luke|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.9">Luke xix. 9</scripRef>.
2. They shall be admitted into the <i>kingdom of glory in
heaven.</i> They shall come cheerfully, flying <i>as doves to their
windows;</i> they shall sit down to rest from their labours, as
having done their day's work; sitting denotes <i>continuance:</i>
while we <i>stand,</i> we are <i>going;</i> where we <i>sit,</i> we
mean to <i>stay;</i> heaven is a <i>remaining</i> rest, it is a
<i>continuing</i> city; they shall <i>sit down,</i> as upon a
throne (<scripRef passage="Re 3:21" id="Matt.ix-p37.15" parsed="|Rev|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.21">Rev. iii. 21</scripRef>); as
<i>at a table;</i> that is the metaphor here; they shall sit down
to be <i>feasted;</i> which denotes both <i>fulness</i> of
<i>communication,</i> and <i>freedom</i> and familiarity of
communion, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:30" id="Matt.ix-p37.16" parsed="|Luke|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.30">Luke xxii. 30</scripRef>.
They shall <i>sit down with Abraham.</i> They who in this world
were ever so far distant from each other in time, place, or outward
condition, shall all meet together in heaven; ancients and moderns,
Jews and Gentiles, rich and poor. The rich man in hell <i>sees</i>
Abraham, but Lazarus <i>sits down with him,</i> leaning on his
breast. Note, Holy society is a part of the felicity of heaven; and
they on whom the ends of the world are come, and who are most
obscure, shall share in glory with the renowned patriarchs.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p38">[2.] That a great many of the Jews should
perish, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:12" id="Matt.ix-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p39"><i>First,</i> A strange sentence passed;
<i>The children of the kingdom shall be cast out;</i> the Jews that
persist in unbelief, though they were by birth <i>children of the
kingdom,</i> yet shall be cut off from being members of the visible
church: <i>the kingdom of God,</i> of which they boasted that they
were <i>the children,</i> shall be taken from them, and they shall
become <i>not a people,</i> not <i>obtaining mercy,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 11:20,Ro 9:31" id="Matt.ix-p39.1" parsed="|Rom|11|20|0|0;|Rom|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.20 Bible:Rom.9.31">Rom. xi. 20; ix. 31</scripRef>. In the
great day it will not avail men to have been <i>children of the
kingdom,</i> either as Jews or as Christians; for men will then be
judged, not by what they were <i>called,</i> but by what they
<i>were. If children</i> indeed, <i>then heirs;</i> but many are
children in profession, in the family, but not of it, that will
come short of the inheritance. Being born of professing parents
denominates us <i>children of the kingdom;</i> but if we rest in
that, and have nothing else to show for heaven but that, we shall
be <i>cast out.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p40"><i>Secondly,</i> A strange punishment for
<i>the workers of iniquity</i> described; <i>They shall be cast
into outer darkness,</i> the darkness of those that are without, of
the Gentiles that were out of the church; into that the Jews were
cast, and into worse; they were blinded, and hardened, and filled
with terrors, as the apostle shows, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:8-10" id="Matt.ix-p40.1" parsed="|Rom|11|8|11|10" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.8-Rom.11.10">Rom. xi. 8-10</scripRef>. A people so unchurched and
given up to spiritual judgments, are in <i>utter darkness</i>
already: but it looks further, to the state of damned sinners in
hell, to which the other is a dismal preface. <i>They shall be cast
out</i> from God, and all true comfort, and <i>cast into
darkness.</i> In hell there is fire, but no light; it is <i>utter
darkness;</i> darkness in extremity; the highest degree of
darkness, without any remainder, or mixture, or hope, of light; not
the least gleam or glimpse of it; it is darkness that results from
their being shut out of heaven, the land of light; they who are
<i>without,</i> are in <i>the regions of darkness;</i> yet that is
not the worst of it, <i>there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth.</i> 1. In hell there will be great grief, floods of tears
shed to no purpose; anguish of spirit preying eternally upon the
vitals, in the sense of the wrath of God, is the torment of the
damned. 2. Great indignation: damned sinners will <i>gnash their
teeth</i> for spite and vexation, <i>full of the fury of the
Lord;</i> seeing with envy the happiness of others, and reflecting
with horror upon the former possibility of their own being happy,
which is now past.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p41">3. He cures his servant. He not only
commends his application to him, but grants him that for which he
applied, which was a real answer, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:13" id="Matt.ix-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p42">(1.) What Christ said to him: he said that
which made the cure as great a favour to him as it was to his
servant, and much greater; <i>As thou hast believed, so be it done
to thee.</i> The servant got a cure of his disease, but the master
got the confirmation and approbation of his faith. Note, Christ
often gives encouraging answers to his praying people, when they
are interceding for others. It is kindness to us, to be heard for
others. God turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his
friends, <scripRef passage="Job 42:10" id="Matt.ix-p42.1" parsed="|Job|42|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.10">Job xlii. 10</scripRef>. It
was a great honour which Christ put upon this centurion, when he
gave him a blank, as it were; <i>Be it done as thou believest.</i>
What could he have more? Yet what was said to him is said to us
all, <i>Believe, and ye shall receive; only believe.</i> See here
the power of Christ, and the power of faith. As Christ can
<i>do</i> what he will, so an active believer may <i>have</i> what
he will from Christ; the oil of grace multiplies, and stays not
till the vessels of faith fail.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p43">(2.) What was the effect of this saying:
the prayer of faith was a prevailing prayer, it ever was so, and
ever will be so; it appears, by the suddenness of the cure, that it
was <i>miraculous:</i> and by its coincidence with Christ's saying,
that the miracle was <i>his; he spake, and it was done;</i> and
this was a proof of his omnipotence, that he has a long arm. It is
the observation of a learned physician, that the diseases Christ
cured were chiefly such as were the most difficult to be cured by
any natural means, and particularly the palsy. <i>Omnis paralysis,
præsertim vetusta, aut incurabilis est, aut difficilis curatu,
etiam pueris: atque soleo ego dicere, morbos omnes qui Christo
curandi fuerunt propositi, difficillimos sua matura curatu
esse—Every kind of palsy, especially of long continuance, is
either incurable, or is found to yield with the utmost difficulty
to medical skill, even in young subjects; so that I have frequently
remarked, that all the diseases which were referred to Christ for
cure appear to have been of the most obstinate and hopeless
kind.</i> Mercurialis <i>De Morbis Puerorum,</i> lib. 2. cap.
5.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 8:14-17" id="Matt.ix-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|8|14|8|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.14-Matt.8.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.8.14-Matt.8.17">
<h4 id="Matt.ix-p43.2">Peter's Wife's Mother
Healed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.ix-p44">14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house,
he saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever.   15 And
he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and
ministered unto them.   16 When the even was come, they
brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast
out the spirits with <i>his</i> word, and healed all that were
sick:   17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare
<i>our</i> sicknesses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p45">They who pretend to be critical in the
Harmony of the evangelists, place this passage, and all that
follows to the end of <scripRef passage="Mt 8:14-9:38" id="Matt.ix-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|8|14|9|38" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.14-Matt.9.38"><i>ch.</i>
ix.</scripRef> before the sermon on the mount, according to the
order which Mark and Luke observe in placing it. Dr. Lightfoot
places only this passage before the sermon on the mount, and
<scripRef passage="Mt 8:18" id="Matt.ix-p45.2" parsed="|Matt|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>, &amp;c. after.
Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p46">I. A particular account of the cure of
<i>Peter's wife's mother,</i> who was ill <i>of a fever;</i> in
which observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p47">1. The <i>case,</i> which was nothing
extraordinary; fevers are the most common distempers; but, the
patient being a near relation of Peter's, it is recorded as an
instance of Christ's peculiar care of, and kindness to, the
families of his disciples. Here we find, (1.) That Peter had a
<i>wife,</i> and yet <i>was called to be an apostle of Christ;</i>
and Christ countenanced the marriage state, by being thus kind to
his <i>wife's</i> relations. The church of Rome, therefore, which
forbids ministers to marry, goes contrary to that apostle from whom
they pretend to derive an infallibility. (2.) That Peter had a
<i>house,</i> though Christ had not, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:20" id="Matt.ix-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. Thus was the disciple better
provided for than his Lord. (3.) That he had a house at Capernaum,
though he was originally of Bethsaida; it is probably, he removed
to Capernaum, when Christ removed thither, and made that his
principal residence. Note, It is worth while to change our
quarters, that we may be near to Christ, and have opportunities of
converse with him. When the ark removes, Israel must remove and go
after it. (4.) That he had his <i>wife's mother</i> with him in his
family, which is an example to yoke-fellows to be kind to one
another's relations as their own. Probably, this good woman was
old, and yet was respected and taken care of, as old people ought
to be, with all possible tenderness. (5.) That she lay ill <i>of a
fever.</i> Neither the strength of youth, nor the weakness and
coldness of age, will be a fence against diseases of this kind. The
palsy was a chronical disease, the fever an acute disease, but both
were brought to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p48">2. The <i>cure,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 8:15" id="Matt.ix-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. (1.) How it was <i>effected; He
touched her hand;</i> not to know the disease, as the physicians
do, by the pulse, but to heal it. This was an intimation of his
kindness and tenderness; he is <i>himself touched with the feeling
of our infirmities;</i> it likewise shows the way of spiritual
healing, by the exerting of the power of Christ with his word, and
the application of Christ to ourselves. The scripture <i>speaks the
word,</i> the Spirit gives the touch, touches the heart, touches
the hand. (2.) How it was <i>evidenced:</i> this showed that the
<i>fever left her, she arose, and ministered to them.</i> By this
it appears, [1.] That the mercy was perfected. They that recover
from fevers by the power of nature are commonly weak and feeble,
and unfit for business a great while after; to show therefore that
this cure was above the power of nature, she was immediately so
well as to go about the business of the house. [2.] That the mercy
was sanctified; and the mercies that are so are indeed perfected.
Though she was thus dignified by a peculiar favour, yet she does
not assume importance, but is as ready to wait at table, if there
be occasion, as any servant. They must be humble whom Christ has
honoured; being thus delivered, she studies what she shall render.
It is very fit that they whom Christ hath healed should minister
unto him, as his humble servants, all their days.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p49">II. Here is a general account of the many
cures that Christ wrought. This cure of Peter's mother-in-law
brought him abundance of patients. "He healed such a one; why not
me? Such a one's friend, why not mine?" Now we are here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p50">1. What he did, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:16" id="Matt.ix-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. (1.) <i>He cast out devils; cast
out the</i> evil <i>spirits with his word.</i> There may be much of
Satan's agency, by the divine permission, in those diseases of
which natural causes may be assigned, as in Job's boils, especially
in the diseases of the mind; but, about the time of Christ's being
in the world, there seems to have been more than ordinary letting
loose of the devil, to possess and vex the bodies of people; he
came, <i>having great wrath, for he knew that his time was
short;</i> and God wisely ordered it so, that Christ might have the
fairer and more frequent opportunities of showing his power over
Satan, and the purpose and design of his coming into the world,
which was to disarm and dispossess Satan, to break his power, and
to destroy his works; and his success was as glorious as his design
was gracious. (2.) <i>He healed all that were sick;</i> all without
exception, though the patient was ever so mean, and the case ever
so bad.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p51">2. How the scripture was herein fulfilled,
<scripRef passage="Mt 8:17" id="Matt.ix-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. The
accomplishment of the Old-Testament prophecies was the great thing
Christ had in his eye, and the great proof of his being the
Messiah: among other things, it was written of him (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:4" id="Matt.ix-p51.2" parsed="|Isa|53|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.4">Isa. liii. 4</scripRef>), <i>Surely he hath
borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows:</i> it is referred to,
<scripRef passage="1Pe 2:24" id="Matt.ix-p51.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.24">1 Pet. ii. 24</scripRef>, and there it
is construed, <i>he hath borne our sins;</i> here it is referred
to, and is construed, <i>he hath borne our sicknesses;</i> our sins
make our sicknesses our griefs; Christ bore away sin by the merit
of his death, and bore away sickness by the miracles of his life;
nay, though those miracles are ceased, we may say, that <i>he bore
our sicknesses</i> then, <i>when he bore our sins in his own body
upon the tree;</i> for sin is both the cause and the sting of
sickness. Many are the diseases and calamities to which we are
liable in the body: and there is more, in this one line of the
gospels, to support and comfort us under them, than in all the
writings of the philosophers—that Jesus Christ <i>bore our
sicknesses, and carried our sorrows;</i> he bore them before us;
though he was never sick, yet he was hungry, and thirsty, and
weary, and troubled in spirit, sorrowful and very heavy; he bore
them for us in his <i>passion,</i> and bears them with us in
<i>compassion,</i> being <i>touched with the feeling of our
infirmities:</i> and thus he bears them off from us, and makes them
sit light, if it be not our own fault. Observe how emphatically it
is expressed here: <i>Himself took our infirmities, and bare our
sicknesses;</i> he was both able and willing to interpose in that
matter, and concerned to deal with <i>our infirmities and
sicknesses,</i> as our Physician; that part of the calamity of the
human nature was his particular care, which he evidenced by his
great readiness to cure diseases; and he is no less powerful, no
less tender now, for we are sure that never were any the worse for
going to heaven.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 8:18-22" id="Matt.ix-p51.4" parsed="|Matt|8|18|8|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.18-Matt.8.22" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.8.18-Matt.8.22">
<h4 id="Matt.ix-p51.5">Christ's Answer to a Scribe and
Another.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.ix-p52">18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about
him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.   19
And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.   20 And Jesus saith unto him,
The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air <i>have</i> nests;
but the Son of man hath not where to lay <i>his</i> head.   21
And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first
to go and bury my father.   22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow
me; and let the dead bury their dead.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p53">Here is, I. Christ's removing to <i>the
other side of the sea of Tiberias,</i> and his ordering his
disciples, whose boats attended him, to get their transport-vessels
ready, in order to it, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:18" id="Matt.ix-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>. The influences of this Sun of righteousness were not
to be confined to one place, but diffused all the country over; he
must go about to do good; the necessities of souls called to him,
<i>Come over, and help us</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 16:9" id="Matt.ix-p53.2" parsed="|Acts|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.9">Acts
xvi. 9</scripRef>); he removed <i>when he saw great multitudes
about him.</i> Though by this it appeared that they were desirous
to have him there, he knew there were others as desirous to have
him with them, and they must have their share of him: his being
acceptable and useful in one place was no objection against, but a
reason for, his going to another. Thus he would try the multitudes
that were <i>about him,</i> whether their zeal would carry them to
follow him, and attend on him, when his preaching was removed to
some distance. Many would be glad of such helps, if they could have
them at next door, who will not be at the pains to follow them to
<i>the other side;</i> and thus Christ shook off those who were
less zealous, and the perfect were made manifest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p54">II. Christ's communication with two, who,
upon his remove to <i>the other side,</i> were loth to stay behind,
and had a mind to follow him, not as others, who were his followers
at large, but to come into close discipleship, which the most were
shy of; for it carried such a face of strictness as they could not
like, nor be well reconciled to; but here is an account of two who
seemed desirous to come into communion, and yet were not right;
which is here given as a specimen of the hindrances by which many
are kept from closing with Christ, and cleaving to him; and a
warning to us, to set out in following Christ, so as that we may
not come short; to lay such a foundation, as that our building may
stand.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p55">We have here Christ's managing of two
different tempers, one quick and eager, the other dull and heavy;
and his instructions are adapted to each of them, and designed for
our use.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p56">1. Here is one that was <i>too hasty in
promising;</i> and he was <i>a certain scribe</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:19" id="Matt.ix-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>), a scholar, a learned
man, one of those that studied and expounded the law; generally we
find them in the gospels to be men of no good character; usually
coupled with the Pharisees, as enemies to Christ and his doctrine.
<i>Where is the scribe?</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 1:20" id="Matt.ix-p56.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.20">1 Cor. i.
20</scripRef>. He is very seldom following Christ; yet here was one
that bid pretty fair for discipleship, a <i>Saul among the
prophets.</i> Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p57">(1.) How he expressed his forwardness;
<i>Master, I will follow thee, whithersoever thou goest.</i> I know
not how any man could have spoken better. His profession of a
self-dedication to Christ is, [1.] Very ready, and seems to be
<i>ex mero motu—from his unbiased inclination:</i> he is not
called to it by Christ, nor urged by any of the disciples, but, of
his own accord, he proffers himself to be a close follower of
Christ; he is not a pressed man, but a volunteer. [2.] Very
resolute; he seems to be at a point in this matter; he does not
say, "I have a mind to <i>follow thee;</i>" but, "I am determined,
<i>I will</i> do it." [3.] It was unlimited and without reserve;
"<i>I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest;</i> not only to
<i>the other side</i> of the country, but if it were to the utmost
regions of the world." Now we should think ourselves sure of such a
man as this; and yet it appears, by Christ's answer, that his
resolution was rash, his ends low and carnal: either he did not
consider at all, or not that which was to be considered; he saw the
miracles Christ wrought, and hoped he would set up a temporal
kingdom, and he wished to apply betimes for a share in it. Note,
There are many resolutions for religion, produced by some sudden
pangs of conviction, and taken up without due consideration, that
prove abortive, and come to nothing: soon ripe, soon rotten.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p58">(2.) How Christ tried his forwardness,
whether it were sincere or not, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:20" id="Matt.ix-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. He let him know that this <i>Son
of man,</i> whom he is so eager to follow, <i>has not where to lay
his head,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 8:20" id="Matt.ix-p58.2" parsed="|Matt|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>.
Now from this account of Christ's deep poverty, we observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p59">[1.] That it is strange in itself, that the
Son of God, when he came into the world, should put himself into
such a very low condition, as to want the convenience of a certain
resting-place, which the meanest of the creatures have. If he would
<i>take our nature upon him,</i> one would think, he should have
taken it in its best estate and circumstances: no, he takes it in
its worst. See here, <i>First,</i> How well provided for the
inferior creatures are: <i>The foxes have holes;</i> though they
are not only not useful, but hurtful, to man, yet God provides
holes for them in which they are earthed: man endeavours to destroy
them, but thus they are sheltered; their holes are their castles.
<i>The birds of the air,</i> though they take no care for
themselves, yet are taken care of, and <i>have nests</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 104:17" id="Matt.ix-p59.1" parsed="|Ps|104|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.17">Ps. civ. 17</scripRef>); <i>nests</i> in the
field; some of them <i>nests</i> in the house; in God's courts,
<scripRef passage="Ps 84:3" id="Matt.ix-p59.2" parsed="|Ps|84|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.3">Ps. lxxxiv. 3</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> How poorly the Lord Jesus was provided for. It may
encourage us to trust God for necessaries, that the beasts and
birds have such good provision; and may comfort us, if we want
necessaries, that our Master did so before us. Note, Our Lord
Jesus, when he was here in the world, submitted to the disgraces
and distresses of extreme poverty; <i>for our sakes he became
poor,</i> very poor. He had not a settlement, had not a place of
repose, not a house of his own, to put his head in, not a pillow of
his own, to lay his head on. He and his disciples lived upon the
charity of well-disposed people, that <i>ministered to him of their
substance,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:2" id="Matt.ix-p59.3" parsed="|Luke|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.2">Luke viii. 2</scripRef>.
Christ submitted to this, not only that he might in all respects
humble himself, and fulfil the scriptures, which spake of him as
<i>poor and needy,</i> but that he might show us the vanity of
worldly wealth, and teach us to look upon it with a holy contempt;
that he might purchase better things for us, and so <i>make us
rich,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 8:9" id="Matt.ix-p59.4" parsed="|2Cor|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.9">2 Cor. viii.
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p60">[2.] It is strange that such a declaration
should be made on this occasion. When a scribe offered to follow
Christ, one would think he would have encouraged him, and said,
<i>Come, and I will take care of thee;</i> one scribe might be
capable of doing him more credit and service than twelve fishermen:
but Christ saw his heart, and answered to the thoughts of that, and
therein teaches us all how to come to Christ. <i>First,</i> The
scribe's resolve seems to have been sudden; and Christ would have
us, when we take upon us a profession of religion, to <i>sit down
and count the cost</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:28" id="Matt.ix-p60.1" parsed="|Luke|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.28">Luke xiv.
28</scripRef>), to do it intelligently, and with consideration, and
choose the way of godliness, not because we know no other, but
because we know no better. It is no advantage to religion, to take
men by surprise, ere they are aware. They that take up a profession
<i>in a pang,</i> will throw it off again <i>in a fret;</i> let
them, therefore, <i>take time,</i> and they will have <i>done the
sooner:</i> let him that will follow Christ know the worst of it,
and expect to lie hard, and fare hard. <i>Secondly,</i> His resolve
seems to have been from a worldly, covetous principle. He saw what
abundance of cures Christ wrought, and concluded that he had large
fees, and would get an estate quickly, and therefore he would
follow him in hopes of growing rich with him; but Christ rectifies
his mistake, and tells him, he was so far from growing rich, that
he had not a place to <i>lay his head on;</i> and that if he follow
him, he cannot expect to fare better than he fared. Note, Christ
will accept none for his followers that aim at worldly advantages
in following him, or design to make any thing but heaven of their
religion. We have reason to think that this scribe, hereupon,
<i>went away sorrowful,</i> being disappointed in a bargain which
he thought would turn to account; he is not for following Christ,
unless he can <i>get by him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p61">2. Here is another that was too <i>slow in
performing.</i> Delay in execution is as bad, on the one hand, as
precipitancy in resolution is on the other hand; when we have taken
time to consider, and then have determined, let it never be said,
we left that to be done to-morrow, which we could do to-day. This
candidate for the ministry was one of Christ's disciples already
(<scripRef passage="Mt 8:21" id="Matt.ix-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>), a follower
of him at large. Clemens Alexandrinus tells us, from an ancient
tradition, that this was Philip; he seems to be better qualified
and disposed than the former; because not so confident and
presumptuous: a bold, eager, over-forward temper is not the most
promising in religion; sometimes the last are first, and the first
last. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p62">(1.) The excuse that this disciple made, to
defer an immediate attendance on Christ (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:21" id="Matt.ix-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>); "<i>Lord, suffer me first to go
and bury my father.</i> Before I come to be a close and constant
follower of thee, let me be allowed to perform this last office of
respect to my father; and in the mean time, let it suffice to be a
hearer of thee now and then, when I can spare time." His father
(some think) was now sick, or dying, or dead; others think, he was
only aged, and not likely in a course of nature, to continue long;
and he desired leave to attend upon him in his sickness, at his
death, and to his grave, and then he would be at Christ's service.
This seemed a reasonable request, and yet it was not right. He had
not the zeal he should have had for the work, and therefore pleaded
this, because it seemed a plausible plea. Note, An unwilling mind
never wants an excuse. The meaning of <i>Non vacat</i> is, <i>Non
placet—The want of leisure is the want of inclination.</i> We will
suppose it to come from a true filial affection and respect for his
father, yet still the preference should have been given to Christ.
Note, Many are hindered <i>from</i> and <i>in</i> the way of
serious godliness, by an over-concern for their families and
relations; these lawful things undo us all, and our duty to God is
neglected, and postponed, under colour of discharging our debts to
the world; here therefore we have need to double our guard.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p63">(2.) Christ's disallowing of this excuse
(<scripRef passage="Mt 8:22" id="Matt.ix-p63.1" parsed="|Matt|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>); <i>Jesus
said to him, Follow me;</i> and, no doubt, power accompanied this
word to him, as to others, and he did <i>follow Christ,</i> and
cleaved to him, as Ruth to Naomi, when the scribe, in the <scripRef passage="Mt 8:19,20" id="Matt.ix-p63.2" parsed="|Matt|8|19|8|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.19-Matt.8.20">verses before</scripRef>, like Orpah, took
leave of him. That said, <i>I will follow thee;</i> to this Christ
said, <i>Follow me;</i> comparing them together, it is intimated
that we are brought to Christ by the force of his call to us, not
of our promises to him; it is <i>not of him that willeth, nor of
him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy;</i> he calls whom
he will, <scripRef passage="Ro 9:16" id="Matt.ix-p63.3" parsed="|Rom|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.16">Rom. ix. 16</scripRef>. And
further, Note, Though chosen vessels may make excuses, and delay
their compliance with divine calls a great while, yet Christ will
at length answer their excuses, conquer their unwillingness, and
bring them to his feet; when Christ calls, he will overcome, and
make the call effectual, <scripRef passage="1Sa 3:10" id="Matt.ix-p63.4" parsed="|1Sam|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.10">1 Sam. iii.
10</scripRef>. His excuse is laid aside as insufficient; <i>Let the
dead bury their dead.</i> It is a proverbial expression; "Let one
dead man bury another: rather let them lie unburied, than that the
service of Christ should be neglected. <i>Let the dead</i>
spiritually <i>bury the dead</i> corporally; let worldly offices be
left to worldly people; do not thou encumber thyself with them.
Burying the dead, and especially a dead father, is a good work, but
it is not thy work at this time: it may be done as well by others,
that are not called and qualified, as thou art, to be employed for
Christ; thou hast something else to do, and must not defer that."
Note, Piety to God must be preferred before piety to parents,
though that is a great and needful part of our religion. The
Nazarites, under the law, were not to mourn for their own parents,
because they were <i>holy to the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Nu 6:6-8" id="Matt.ix-p63.5" parsed="|Num|6|6|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.6-Num.6.8">Num. vi. 6-8</scripRef>); nor was the high priest to
<i>defile himself for the dead,</i> no, not for <i>his own
father,</i> <scripRef passage="Le 21:11,12" id="Matt.ix-p63.6" parsed="|Lev|21|11|21|12" osisRef="Bible:Lev.21.11-Lev.21.12">Lev. xxi. 11,
12</scripRef>. And Christ requires of those who would follow him,
that they <i>hate father and mother</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:26" id="Matt.ix-p63.7" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26">Luke xiv. 26</scripRef>); love them less than God; we
must comparatively neglect and disesteem our nearest relations,
when they come in competition with Christ, and either our doing for
him, or our suffering for him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 8:23-27" id="Matt.ix-p63.8" parsed="|Matt|8|23|8|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.23-Matt.8.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.8.23-Matt.8.27">
<h4 id="Matt.ix-p63.9">Jesus Allays a Storm.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.ix-p64">23 And when he was entered into a ship, his
disciples followed him.   24 And, behold, there arose a great
tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the
waves: but he was asleep.   25 And his disciples came to
<i>him,</i> and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish.  
26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little
faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there
was a great calm.   27 But the men marvelled, saying, What
manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey
him!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p65">Christ had given sailing orders to his
disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:18" id="Matt.ix-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>),
that they should <i>depart to the other side of the sea of
Tiberias,</i> into the country of Gadara, in the tribe of Gad,
which lay east of Jordan; thither he would go to rescue a poor
creature that was possessed <i>with a legion of devils,</i> though
he foresaw how he should be affronted there. Now. 1. He chose to go
by water. It had not been much about, if he had gone by land; but
he chose to cross the lake, that he might have occasion to manifest
himself the God <i>of the sea</i> as well as of <i>the dry
land,</i> and to show that <i>all power is his, both in heaven and
in earth.</i> It is a comfort to those <i>who go down to the sea in
ships,</i> and are often in perils there, to reflect that they have
a Saviour to trust in, and pray to, who knows what it is to be at
sea, and to be in storms there. But observe, when he went to sea,
he had no yacht or pleasure-boat to attend him, but made use of his
disciples' fishing-boats; so poorly was he accommodated in all
respects. 2. <i>His disciples followed him;</i> the twelve kept
close to him, when others staid behind upon the <i>terra firma,</i>
where there was sure footing. Note, They, and they only, will be
found the true disciples of Christ, that are willing to go to sea
with him, to follow him into dangers and difficulties. Many would
be content to go the land-way to heaven, that will rather stand
still, or go back, than venture upon a dangerous sea; but those
that would rest with Christ hereafter must follow him now wherever
he leads them, into a ship or into a prison, as well as into a
palace. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p66">I. The peril and perplexity of the
disciples in this voyage; and in this appeared the truth of what
Christ had just now said, that those who follow him must count upon
difficulties, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:20" id="Matt.ix-p66.1" parsed="|Matt|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p67">1. <i>There arose a very great storm,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 8:24" id="Matt.ix-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. Christ could
have prevented this storm, and have ordered them a pleasant
passage, but that would not have been so much for his glory and the
confirmation of their faith as their deliverance was: this storm
was <i>for their sakes,</i> as <scripRef passage="Joh 11:4" id="Matt.ix-p67.2" parsed="|John|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.4">John
xi. 4</scripRef>. One would have expected, that having Christ with
them, they should have had a very favourable gale, but it is quite
otherwise; for Christ would show that they who are passing with him
over the ocean of this world to the other side, must expect storms
by the way. The church is <i>tossed with tempests</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 54:11" id="Matt.ix-p67.3" parsed="|Isa|54|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.11">Isa. liv. 11</scripRef>); it is only the upper
region that enjoys a perpetual calm, this lower one is ever and
anon disturbed and disturbing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p68">2. Jesus Christ <i>was asleep in this
storm.</i> We never read of Christ's sleeping but at this time; he
was in watchings often, and continued all night in prayer to God:
this was a sleep, not of security, like Jonah's in a storm, but of
holy serenity, and dependence upon his Father: he slept to show
that he was really and truly man, and subject to the sinless
infirmities of our nature: his work made him weary and sleepy, and
he had no guilt, no fear within, to disturb his repose. Those that
can lay their heads upon the pillow of a clear conscience, may
sleep quietly and sweetly in a storm (<scripRef passage="Ps 4:8" id="Matt.ix-p68.1" parsed="|Ps|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.8">Ps. iv. 8</scripRef>), as Peter, <scripRef passage="Ac 12:6" id="Matt.ix-p68.2" parsed="|Acts|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.6">Acts xii. 6</scripRef>. He slept at this time, to try the
faith of his disciples, whether they could trust him when he seemed
to slight them. He slept not so much with a desire to be refreshed,
as with a design to be awaked.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p69">3. The poor disciples, though used to the
sea, were in a great fright, and in their fear <i>came to</i> their
Master, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:25" id="Matt.ix-p69.1" parsed="|Matt|8|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>.
Whither else should they go? It was well they had him so near them.
They <i>awoke him</i> with their prayers; <i>Lord, save us, we
perish.</i> Note, They who would learn to pray must go to sea.
Imminent and sensible dangers will drive people to him who alone
can help in time of need. Their prayer has life in it, <i>Lord,
save us, we perish.</i> (1.) Their petition is, <i>Lord, save
us.</i> They believed he <i>could</i> save them; they begged he
<i>would,</i> Christ's errand into the world was <i>to save,</i>
but those only <i>shall be saved that call on the name of the
Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:21" id="Matt.ix-p69.2" parsed="|Acts|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.21">Acts ii. 21</scripRef>. They
who by faith are interested in the eternal salvation wrought out by
Christ, may with a humble confidence apply themselves to him for
temporal deliverances. Observe, They call him, <i>Lord,</i> and
then pray, <i>Save us.</i> Note, Christ will save none but those
that are willing to take him for their Lord; for he is a Prince and
a Saviour. (2.) Their plea is, <i>We perish;</i> which was, [1.]
The language of their fear; they looked upon their case as
desperate, and gave up all for lost; they had received a sentence
of death within themselves, and this they plead, "<i>We perish,</i>
if thou dost not save us; look upon us therefore with pity." [2.]
It was the language of their fervency; they pray as men in earnest,
that beg for their lives; it becomes us thus to strive and wrestle
in prayer; <i>therefore</i> Christ slept, that he might draw out
this importunity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p70">II. The power and grace of Jesus Christ put
forth for their succour: then the Lord Jesus awaked, as one
refreshed, <scripRef passage="Ps 78:65" id="Matt.ix-p70.1" parsed="|Ps|78|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.65">Ps. lxxviii. 65</scripRef>.
Christ may sleep when his church is in a storm, but he will not
outsleep himself: the time, the set time to favour his distressed
church, will come, <scripRef passage="Ps 102:13" id="Matt.ix-p70.2" parsed="|Ps|102|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.13">Ps. cii.
13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p71">1. He rebuked the disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:26" id="Matt.ix-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>); <i>Why are ye fearful,
O ye of little faith?</i> He does not chide them for disturbing him
with their prayers, but for disturbing themselves with their fears.
Christ reproved them first, and then delivered them; this is his
method, to prepare us for a mercy, and then to give it us. Observe,
(1.) His dislike of their fears; "<i>Why are ye fearful?</i> Ye, my
disciples? Let the sinners in Zion be afraid, let heathen mariners
tremble in a storm, but you shall not be so. Enquire into the
reasons of your fear, and weigh them." (2.) His discovery of the
cause and spring of their fears; <i>O ye of little faith.</i> Many
that have true faith are weak in it, and it does but little. Note,
[1.] Christ's disciples are apt to be disquieted with fears in a
stormy day, to torment themselves with jealousies that things are
bad with them, and dismal conclusions that they will be worse. [2.]
The prevalence of our inordinate fears in a stormy day is owing to
the weakness of our faith, which would be as an anchor to the soul,
and would ply the oar of prayer. By faith we might see through the
storm to the quiet shore, and encourage ourselves with hope that we
shall weather our point. [3.] The fearfulness of Christ's disciples
in a storm, and their unbelief, the cause of it, are very
displeasing to the Lord Jesus, for they reflect dishonour upon him,
and create disturbance to themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p72">2. He <i>rebukes the wind;</i> the former
he did as the God of <i>grace,</i> and the Sovereign of the heart,
who can do what he pleases <i>in</i> us; this he did as the God of
<i>nature,</i> the Sovereign of the world, who can do what he
pleases <i>for</i> us. It is the same <i>power that stills the
noise of the sea,</i> and the tumult of fear, <scripRef passage="Ps 65:7" id="Matt.ix-p72.1" parsed="|Ps|65|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.65.7">Ps. lxv. 7</scripRef>. See, (1.) How <i>easily</i> this
was done, with a word's speaking. Moses commanded the waters with a
rod; Joshua, with the ark of the covenant; Elisha, with the
prophet's mantle; but Christ with a word. See his absolute dominion
over all the creatures, which bespeaks both his honour, and the
happiness of those that have him on their side. (2.) How
<i>effectually</i> it was done? <i>There was a great calm,</i> all
of a sudden. Ordinarily, after a storm, there is such a fret of the
waters, that it is a good while ere they can settle; but if Christ
speak the word, not only the storm ceases, but all the effects of
it, all the remains of it. Great storms of doubt, and fear in the
soul, under the power of the spirit of bondage, sometimes end in a
wonderful calm, created and spoken by the Spirit of adoption.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p73">3. This excited their astonishment
(<scripRef passage="Mt 8:27" id="Matt.ix-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); <i>The men
marvelled.</i> They had been long acquainted with the sea, and
never saw a storm so immediately turned into a perfect calm, in all
their lives. It has all the marks and signatures of a miracle upon
it; <i>it is the Lord's doing, and is marvellous in their eyes.</i>
Observe, (1.) Their admiration of Christ; <i>What manner of man is
this!</i> Note, Christ is a Nonsuch; every thing in him is
admirable: none so wise, so mighty, so amiable, as he. (2.) The
reason of it; <i>Even the winds and the sea obey him.</i> Upon this
account, Christ is to be admired, that he has a commanding power
even over <i>winds and seas.</i> Others pretended to cure diseases,
but he only undertook to command <i>the winds.</i> We know not the
way of <i>the wind</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:8" id="Matt.ix-p73.2" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8">John iii.
8</scripRef>), much less can we control it; but he that <i>bringeth
forth the wind out of his treasury</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 135:7" id="Matt.ix-p73.3" parsed="|Ps|135|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.135.7">Ps. cxxxv. 7</scripRef>), when it is out, gathers it
into his fists, <scripRef passage="Pr 30:4" id="Matt.ix-p73.4" parsed="|Prov|30|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.4">Prov. xxx.
4</scripRef>. He that can do this, can do any thing, can do enough
to encourage our confidence and comfort in him, in the most stormy
day, within or without, <scripRef passage="Isa 26:4" id="Matt.ix-p73.5" parsed="|Isa|26|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.4">Isa. xxvi.
4</scripRef>. The Lord <i>sits upon the floods,</i> and is
<i>mightier than the noise of many waters.</i> Christ, by
commanding <i>the seas,</i> showed himself to be the same that
<i>made the world, when, at his rebuke, the waters fled</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 104:7,8" id="Matt.ix-p73.6" parsed="|Ps|104|7|104|8" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.7-Ps.104.8">Ps. civ. 7, 8</scripRef>), as now,
<i>at his rebuke,</i> they fell.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 8:28-34" id="Matt.ix-p73.7" parsed="|Matt|8|28|8|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.28-Matt.8.34" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.8.28-Matt.8.34">
<h4 id="Matt.ix-p73.8">The Devils Cast Out of Two
Men.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.ix-p74">28 And when he was come to the other side into
the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with
devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man
might pass by that way.   29 And, behold, they cried out,
saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art
thou come hither to torment us before the time?   30 And there
was a good way off from them a herd of many swine feeding.  
31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer
us to go away into the herd of swine.   32 And he said unto
them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of
swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a
steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters.   33 And
they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and
told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the
devils.   34 And, behold, the whole city came out to meet
Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought <i>him</i> that he
would depart out of their coasts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p75">We have here the story of Christ's casting
the devils out of two men that were possessed. The scope of this
chapter is to show the divine power of Christ, by the instances of
his dominion over bodily diseases, which to us are irresistible;
over winds and waves, which to us are yet more uncontrollable; and
lastly, over devils, which to us are most formidable of all. Christ
has not only all <i>power in heaven and earth</i> and all deep
places, but has the keys of hell too. <i>Principalities and powers
were made subject to him,</i> even while he was in his estate of
humiliation, as an earnest of what should be at his entrance into
his glory (<scripRef passage="Eph 1:21" id="Matt.ix-p75.1" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21">Eph. i. 21</scripRef>); he
spoiled them, <scripRef passage="Col 2:15" id="Matt.ix-p75.2" parsed="|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.15">Col. ii. 15</scripRef>.
It was observed in general (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:16" id="Matt.ix-p75.3" parsed="|Matt|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>), that Christ <i>cast out the spirits with his
word;</i> here we have a particular instance of it, which have some
circumstances more remarkable than the rest. This miracle was
wrought in the country of the Gergesenes; some think, they were the
remains of the old Girgashites, <scripRef passage="De 7:1" id="Matt.ix-p75.4" parsed="|Deut|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.7.1">Deut.
vii. 1</scripRef>. Though Christ was sent chiefly <i>to the lost
sheep of the house of Israel,</i> yet some sallies he made among
the borderers, as here, to gain this victory over Satan, which was
a specimen of the conquest of his legions in the Gentile world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p76">Now, besides the general instance which
this gives us of Christ's power over Satan, and his design against
him to disarm and dispossess him, we have here especially
discovered to us the way and manner of evil spirits in their enmity
to man. Observe, concerning this legion of devils, What work they
made where they <i>were,</i> and where they <i>went.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p77">I. What work they made where they
<i>were;</i> which appears in the miserable condition of these two
that were possessed by them; and some think, these two were man and
wife, because the other Evangelists speak but of one.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p78">1. They dwelt among <i>the tombs;</i>
thence they came when the met Christ. The devil having <i>the power
of death,</i> not as judge, but as executioner, he delighted to
converse among the trophies of his victory, the dead bodies of men;
but there, where he thought himself in the greatest triumph and
elevation, as afterwards in Golgotha, the place of a skull, did
Christ conquer and subdue him. Conversing among the graves
increased the melancholy and frenzy of the poor possessed
creatures, and so strengthened the hold he had of them by their
bodily distemper, and also made them more formidable to other
people, who generally startle at any thing that stirs among <i>the
tombs.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p79">2. They were <i>exceeding fierce;</i> not
only ungovernable themselves, but mischievous to others,
frightening many, having hurt some; <i>so that no man durst pass
that way.</i> Note, The devil bears malice to mankind, and shows it
by making men spiteful and malicious one to another. Mutual
enmities, where they should be mutual endearments and assistances,
are effects and evidences of Satan's enmity to the whole race; he
makes one man a wolf, a bear, a devil, to another—<i>Homo homini
lupus.</i> Where Satan rules in a man spiritually, by those lusts
that war in the members, pride, envy, malice, revenge, they make
him as unfit for human society, as unworthy of it, and as much an
enemy to the comfort of it, as these poor possessed creatures
were.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p80">3. They bid defiance to Jesus Christ, and
disclaimed all interest in him, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:29" id="Matt.ix-p80.1" parsed="|Matt|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. It is an instance of the power
of God over the devils, that, notwithstanding the mischief they
studied to do <i>by</i> and <i>to</i> these poor creatures, yet
they could not keep them from meeting Jesus Christ, who ordered the
matter so as to meet them. It was his overpowering hand that
dragged these unclean spirits into his presence, which they dreaded
more than any thing else: his chains could hold them, when the
chains that men made for them could not. But being brought before
him, they protested against his jurisdiction, and broke out into a
rage, <i>What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God?</i>
Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p81">(1.) <i>One</i> word that the devil spoke
like a <i>saint;</i> he addressed himself to Christ as <i>Jesus the
Son of God;</i> a <i>good</i> word, and at this time, when it was a
truth but in the proving, it was a <i>great</i> word too, what
flesh and blood did not reveal to Peter, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:17" id="Matt.ix-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.17"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 17</scripRef>. Even the devils know, and
believe, and confess Christ to be the <i>Son of God,</i> and yet
they are devils still, which makes their enmity to Christ so much
the more wicked, and indeed a perfect torment to themselves; for
how can it be otherwise, to oppose one they know to be the <i>Son
of God?</i> Note, It is not knowledge, but love, that distinguishes
saints from devils. He is the first-born of hell, that knows Christ
and yet hates him, and will not be subject to him and his law. We
may remember that not long since the devil made a doubt whether
Christ were <i>the Son of God</i> or not, and would have persuaded
him to question it (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:3" id="Matt.ix-p81.2" parsed="|Matt|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.3"><i>ch.</i> iv.
3</scripRef>), but now he readily owns it. Note, Though God's
children may be much disquieted in an hour of temptation, by
Satan's questioning their relation to God as a Father, yet the
Spirit of adoption shall at length clear it up to them so much to
their satisfaction, as to set it even above the devil's
contradiction.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p82">(2.) <i>Two</i> words that he said like a
<i>devil,</i> like himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p83">[1.] A word of defiance; <i>What have we to
do with thee?</i> Now, <i>First,</i> It is true that the devils
have nothing to do with Christ as a Saviour, <i>for he took not on
him the nature of the angels</i> that fell, nor did he lay hold on
them (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:16" id="Matt.ix-p83.1" parsed="|Heb|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.16">Heb. ii. 16</scripRef>); they
are in no relation to him, they neither have, nor hope for, any
benefit by him. O the depth of this mystery of divine love, that
fallen man hath so much <i>to do with Christ,</i> when fallen
angels have nothing <i>to do with</i> him! Surely here was torment
enough before the time, to be forced to own the excellency <i>that
is in Christ,</i> and yet that he has no interest in him. Note, It
is possible for me to call Jesus <i>the Son of God,</i> and yet
have nothing to do with him. <i>Secondly,</i> It is as true, that
the devils desire not to have any thing <i>to do with Christ</i> as
a Ruler; they hate him, they are filled with enmity against him,
they stand in opposition to him, and are in open rebellion against
his crown and dignity. See whose language they speak, that will
have nothing <i>to do with the</i> gospel of Christ, with his laws
and ordinances, that throw off his yoke, that <i>break his bands in
sunder,</i> and <i>will not have him to reign over them;</i> that
say <i>to the Almighty</i> Jesus, <i>Depart from us: they are of
their father the devil, they do his lusts,</i> and speak his
language. <i>Thirdly,</i> But it is not true, that the devils have
nothing <i>to do with Christ</i> as a Judge, for they have, and
they know it. These devils could not say, <i>What hast thou to do
with us?</i> could not deny that the Son of God is the Judge of
devils; to his judgment they are bound over in chains of darkness,
which they would fain shake off, and shake off the thought of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p84">[2.] A word of dread and deprecation;
"<i>Art thou come hither to torment us</i>—to cast us out from
these men, and to restrain us from doing the hurt we would do?"
Note, To be turned out, and tied up, from doing mischief, is a
torment to the devil, all whose comfort and satisfaction are man's
misery and destruction. Should not we then count it our heaven to
be doing well, and reckon that our torment, whether within or
without, that hinders us from well-doing? Now must we be tormented
by thee <i>before the time;</i> Note, <i>First,</i> There is a time
in which devils will be more tormented than they are, and they know
it. The great assize at the last day is the time fixed for their
complete torture, in that Tophet which is ordained of old <i>for
the king, for the prince of the devils, and his angels</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 30:33,Mt 25:41" id="Matt.ix-p84.1" parsed="|Isa|30|33|0|0;|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.33 Bible:Matt.25.41">Isa. xxx. 33; Matt. xxv.
41</scripRef>); <i>for the judgment of that day</i> they are
<i>reserved,</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 2:4" id="Matt.ix-p84.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.4">2 Pet. ii.
4</scripRef>. Those malignant spirits that are, by the divine
permission, prisoners <i>at large,</i> walking to and fro through
the earth (<scripRef passage="Job 1:7" id="Matt.ix-p84.3" parsed="|Job|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.7">Job i. 7</scripRef>), are
even now in a chain; hitherto shall their power reach, and no
further; they will then be made <i>close</i> prisoners: they have
now some ease; they will then be in torment without ease. This they
here take for granted, and ask not never to be tormented (despair
of relief is the misery of their case), but they beg that they may
not be tormented <i>before the time;</i> for though they knew not
when the day of judgment should be, they knew it should not be yet.
<i>Secondly,</i> The devils have <i>a certain fearful looking for
of that judgment and fiery indignation,</i> upon every approach of
Christ, and every check that is given to their power and rage. The
very sight of Christ and his word of command to come out of the
man, made them thus apprehensive of their torment. Thus <i>the
devils believe, and tremble,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 2:19" id="Matt.ix-p84.4" parsed="|Jas|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.19">Jam.
ii. 19</scripRef>. It is their own enmity to God and man that puts
them upon the rack, and <i>torments them before the time.</i> The
most desperate sinners, whose damnation is sealed, yet cannot quite
harden their hearts against the surprise of fearfulness, <i>when
they see the day approaching.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p85">II. Let us now see what work they made
where they <i>went,</i> when they were turned out of the men
possessed, and that was into <i>a herd of swine,</i> which <i>was a
good way off,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 8:30" id="Matt.ix-p85.1" parsed="|Matt|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. These Gergesenes, though living on the other side
Jordan, were Jews. What had they to do with <i>swine,</i> which by
the law were unclean, and not to be eaten nor touched? Probably,
lying in the outskirts of the land, there were many Gentiles among
them, to whom this <i>herd of swine</i> belonged: or they kept them
to be sold, or bartered, to the Romans, with whom they had now
great dealings, and who were admirers of <i>swine's</i> flesh. Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p86">1. How the devils seized the <i>swine.</i>
Though they were <i>a good way off,</i> and, one would think, out
of danger, yet the devils had an eye upon them, to do them a
mischief: for they <i>go up and down, seeking to devour,</i>
seeking an opportunity; and they seek not long but they find. Now
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p87">(1.) They <i>asked</i> leave to enter
<i>into the swine</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:31" id="Matt.ix-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.31"><i>v.</i>
31</scripRef>); <i>they besought him,</i> with all earnestness,
<i>If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of
swine.</i> Hereby, [1.] They discover their own inclination to do
mischief, and what a pleasure it is to them; those, therefore, are
their children, and resemble them, <i>whose sleep departeth from
them, except they cause some to fall,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 4:16" id="Matt.ix-p87.2" parsed="|Prov|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.16">Prov. iv. 16</scripRef>. "Let us go <i>into the herd of
swine,</i> any where rather than into the place of torment, any
where to do mischief." If they might not be suffered to hurt men in
their bodies, they would hurt them in their goods, and in that too
they intend hurt to their souls, by making Christ a burthen to
them: such malicious devices hath that old subtle serpent! [2.]
They own Christ's power over them; that, without his sufferance and
permission, they could not so much as hurt a <i>swine.</i> This is
comfortable to all the Lord's people, that, though the devil's
power be very great, yet it is limited, and not equal to his malice
(what would become of us, if it were?) especially that it is under
the control of our Lord Jesus, our most faithful, powerful friend
and Saviour; that Satan and his instruments can go no further than
he is pleased to permit; <i>here shall their proud waves be
stayed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p88">(2.) They <i>had</i> leave. Christ said
unto them, <i>Go</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:32" id="Matt.ix-p88.1" parsed="|Matt|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>), as God did to Satan, when he desired leave to
afflict Job. Note, God does often, for wise and holy ends, permit
the efforts of Satan's rage, and suffer him to do the mischief he
would, and even by it serve his own purposes. The devils are not
only Christ's captives, but his vassals; his dominion over them
appears in the harm they do, as well as in the hindrance of them
from doing more. Thus even their wrath is made to praise Christ,
and the remainder of it he does and will restrain. Christ permitted
this, [1.] For the conviction of the Sadducees that were then among
the Jews, who denied the existence of spirits, and would not own
that there were such beings, because they could not see them. Now
Christ would, by this, bring it as near as might be to an ocular
demonstration of the being, multitude, power, and malice, of evil
spirits, that, if they were not hereby convinced, they might be
left inexcusable in their infidelity. We see not the wind, but it
would be absurd to deny it, when we see trees and houses blown down
by it. [2.] For the punishment of the Gadarenes, who perhaps,
though Jews, took a liberty to eat <i>swine's</i> flesh, contrary
to the law: however, their keeping <i>swine</i> bordered upon evil;
and Christ would also show what a hellish crew they were delivered
from, which, if he had permitted it, would soon have choked them,
as they did their <i>swine.</i> The devils, in obedience to
Christ's command, came out of the men, and having permission,
<i>when they were come out, immediately they went into the herd of
swine.</i> See what an industrious enemy Satan is, and how
expeditious; he will lose no time in doing mischief. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p89">2. <i>Whither they hurried them,</i> when
they had seized them. They were not bid to <i>save their lives,</i>
and, therefore, they were made to <i>run violently down a steep
place into the sea,</i> where they all perished, to the number of
about <i>two thousand,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 5:13" id="Matt.ix-p89.1" parsed="|Mark|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.13">Mark v.
13</scripRef>. Note, The possession which the devil gets is for
destruction. Thus the devil hurries people to sin, hurries them to
that which they have resolved against, and which they know will be
shame and grief to them: with what a force doth the evil spirit
<i>work in the children of disobedience,</i> when by so many
foolish and hurtful lusts they are brought to act in direct
contradiction, not only to religion, but to right reason, and their
interest in this world! Thus, likewise, he hurries them to ruin,
for he is Apollyon and Abaddon, the great destroyer. By his lusts
which men do, they are <i>drowned in destruction and perdition.</i>
This is Satan's will, to <i>swallow up</i> and to <i>devour;</i>
miserable then is the condition of those that are led <i>captive by
him at his will.</i> They are hurried into a worse lake than this,
a lake that <i>burns with fire and brimstone.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p90">3. <i>What effect this had upon the
owners.</i> The report of it was soon brought them by the
swine-herds, who seemed to be more concerned for the loss of the
swine than any thing else, for they went not to tell <i>what was
befallen to the possessed of the devils,</i> till the swine were
lost, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:33" id="Matt.ix-p90.1" parsed="|Matt|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. Christ
went not <i>into the city,</i> but the news of his being there did,
by which he was willing to feel how their pulse beat, and what
influence it had upon them, and then act accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p91">Now, (1.) Their curiosity brought them out
to see Jesus. The <i>whole city came out to meet him,</i> that they
might be able to say, they had seen a man who did such wonderful
works. Thus many go out, in profession, to meet Christ for company,
that have no real affection for him, nor desire to know him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.ix-p92">(2.) Their covetousness made them
<i>willing to be rid of him.</i> Instead of inviting him into their
city, or bringing their sick to him to be healed, they desired him
<i>to depart out of their coasts,</i> as if they had borrowed the
words of the devils, <i>What have we to do with thee, Jesus thou
Son of God?</i> And now the devils had what they aimed at in
drowning the swine; <i>they</i> did it, and then made the people
believe that <i>Christ</i> had done it, and so prejudiced them
against him. He seduced our first parents, by possessing them with
hard thoughts of God, and kept the Gadarenes from Christ, by
suggesting that he came into their country to destroy their cattle,
and that he would do more hurt than good; for though he had cured
two men, yet he had drowned two thousand swine. Thus the devil sows
tares in God's field, does mischief in the Christian church, and
then lays the blame upon Christianity, and incenses men against
that. They besought him that he would depart, lest, like Moses in
Egypt, he should proceed to some other plague. Note, There are a
great many who prefer their swine before their Saviour, and so come
short of Christ, and salvation by him. They desire Christ to depart
out of their hearts, and will not suffer his word to have a place
in them, because he and his word will be the destruction of their
brutish lusts—those swine which they give up themselves to feed.
And justly will Christ forsake those that thus are weary of him,
and say to them hereafter, <i>Depart, ye cursed,</i> who now say to
the Almighty, <i>Depart from us.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IX" n="x" progress="9.73%" prev="Matt.ix" next="Matt.xi" id="Matt.x">
 <h2 id="Matt.x-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.x-p0.2">CHAP. IX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.x-p1">We have in this chapter remarkable instances of
the power and pity of the Lord Jesus, sufficient to convince us
that he is both able to save to the uttermost all that come to God
by him, and as willing as he is able. His power and pity appear
here in the good offices he did, I. To the bodies of people, in
curing the palsy (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:2-8" id="Matt.x-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|9|2|9|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.2-Matt.9.8">ver.
2-8</scripRef>); raising to life the ruler's daughter, and healing
the bloody issue (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:18-26" id="Matt.x-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|9|18|9|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.18-Matt.9.26">ver.
18-26</scripRef>); giving sight to two blind men (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:27-31" id="Matt.x-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|9|27|9|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.27-Matt.9.31">ver. 27-31</scripRef>); casting the devil out
of one possessed (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:32-34" id="Matt.x-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|9|32|9|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.32-Matt.9.34">ver.
32-34</scripRef>); and healing all manner of sickness, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:35" id="Matt.x-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|9|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.35">ver. 35</scripRef>. II. To the souls of people;
in forgiving sins (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:2" id="Matt.x-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.2">ver. 2</scripRef>);
calling Matthew, and conversing freely with publicans and sinners
(<scripRef passage="Mt 9:9-13" id="Matt.x-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|9|9|9|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.9-Matt.9.13">ver. 9-13</scripRef>); considering
the frame of his disciples, with reference to the duty of fasting
(<scripRef passage="Mt 9:14-17" id="Matt.x-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|9|14|9|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.14-Matt.9.17">ver. 14-17</scripRef>); preaching
the gospel, and, in compassion to the multitude, providing
preachers for them, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:35-38" id="Matt.x-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|9|35|9|38" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.35-Matt.9.38">ver.
35-38</scripRef>. Thus did he prove himself to be, as undoubtedly
he is, the skilful, faithful Physician, both of soul and body, who
has sufficient remedies for all the maladies of both: for which we
must, therefore, apply ourselves to him, and glorify him both with
our bodies and with our spirits, which are his, in return to him
for his kindness to both.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 9" id="Matt.x-p1.10" parsed="|Matt|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 9:1-8" id="Matt.x-p1.11" parsed="|Matt|9|1|9|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.1-Matt.9.8" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.9.1-Matt.9.8">
<h4 id="Matt.x-p1.12">Christ Heals a Man Sick of the
Palsy.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.x-p2">1 And he entered into a ship, and passed over,
and came into his own city.   2 And, behold, they brought to
him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their
faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy
sins be forgiven thee.   3 And, behold, certain of the scribes
said within themselves, This <i>man</i> blasphemeth.   4 And
Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your
hearts?   5 For whether is easier, to say, <i>Thy</i> sins be
forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk?   6 But that ye may
know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then
saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go
unto thine house.   7 And he arose, and departed to his house.
  8 But when the multitudes saw <i>it,</i> they marvelled, and
glorified God, which had given such power unto men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p3">The first words of this chapter oblige us
to look back to the close of that which precedes it, where we find
the Gadarenes so resenting the loss of their swine, that they were
disgusted with Christ's company, and besought him to <i>depart out
of their coasts.</i> Now here it follows, <i>He entered into a
ship, and passed over.</i> They bid him begone, and he took them at
their word, and we never read that he came into their coasts again.
Now here observe, 1. His justice—that he left them. Note, Christ
will not tarry long where he is not welcome. In righteous judgment,
he forsakes those places and persons that are weary of him, but
abides with those that covet and court his stay. <i>If the
unbeliever will depart</i> from Christ, <i>let him depart;</i> it
is at his peril, <scripRef passage="1Co 7:15" id="Matt.x-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.15">1 Cor. vii.
15</scripRef>. 2. His patience—that he did not leave some
destroying judgment behind him, to punish them, as they deserved,
for their contempt and contumacy. How easily, how justly, might he
have sent them after their swine, who were already so much under
the devil's power. The provocation, indeed, was very great: but he
put it up, and passed it by; and, without any angry resentments or
upbraidings, he <i>entered into a ship, and passed over.</i> This
was the day of his patience; he came not to <i>destroy men's
lives,</i> but to save them; not to kill, but to cure. Spiritual
judgments agree more with the constitution of gospel times; yet
some observe, that in those bloody wars which the Romans made upon
the Jews, which began not many years after this, they first
besieged the town of Gadara, where these Gadarenes dwelt. Note,
Those that drive Christ from them, draw all miseries upon them. Woe
unto us, if God depart from us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p4">He came <i>into his own city,
Capernaum,</i> the principal place of his residence at present
(<scripRef passage="Mk 2:1" id="Matt.x-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.1">Mark ii. 1</scripRef>), and therefore
called <i>his own city.</i> He had himself testified, that a
prophet it least honoured in <i>his own country</i> and
<i>city,</i> yet thither he came; for he <i>sought not his own
honour;</i> but, being in a state of humiliation, he was content to
be despised of the people. At Capernaum all the circumstances
recorded in this chapter happened, and are, therefore, put together
here, though, in the harmony of the evangelists, other events
intervened. When the Gadarenes desired Christ to depart, they of
Capernaum received him. If Christ be affronted by some, there are
others in whom he will be glorious; if one will not, another
will.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p5">Now the first occurrence, after Christ's
return to Capernaum, as recorded in <scripRef passage="Mt 9:1-8" id="Matt.x-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|9|1|9|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.1-Matt.9.8">these verses</scripRef>, was the cure of the man sick of
the palsy. In which we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p6">I. The <i>faith of his friends</i> in
bringing him to Christ. His distemper was such, that he could not
come to Christ himself, but as he was carried. Note, Even the halt
and the lame may be brought to Christ, and they shall not be
rejected by him. If we do as well as we can, he will accept of us.
Christ had an eye to their faith. Little children cannot go to
Christ themselves, but he will have an eye to the faith of those
that bring them, and it shall not be in vain. <i>Jesus saw their
faith,</i> the faith of the paralytic himself, as well as of them
that brought him; Jesus saw the habit of faith, though his
distemper, perhaps, impaired his intellect, and obstructed the
actings of it. Now their faith was, 1. A strong faith; they firmly
believed that Jesus Christ both could and would heal him; else they
would not have brought the sick man to him so publicly, and through
so much difficulty. 2. A humble faith; though the sick man was
unable to stir a step, they would not ask Christ to make him a
visit, but brought him to attend on Christ. It is fitter than we
should wait on Christ, than he on us. 3. An active faith: in the
belief of Christ's power and goodness, they brought the sick man to
him, <i>lying on a bed,</i> which could not be done without a deal
of pains. Note, A strong faith regards no obstacles in pressing
after Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p7">II. The <i>favour of Christ,</i> in what he
said to him; <i>Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven
thee.</i> This was a sovereign cordial to a sick man, and was
enough to <i>make all his bed in his sickness;</i> and to make it
easy to him. We read not of any thing said to Christ; probably the
poor sick man could not speak for himself, and they that brought
him chose rather to speak by actions than words; they set him
before Christ; that was enough. Note, It is not in vain to present
ourselves and our friends to Christ, as the objects of his pity.
Misery cries as well as sin, and mercy is no less quick of hearing
than justice. Here is, in what Christ said, 1. A kind compellation;
<i>Son.</i> Note, Exhortations and consolations to the afflicted
speak to them as to sons, for afflictions are fatherly discipline,
<scripRef passage="Heb 12:5" id="Matt.x-p7.1" parsed="|Heb|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.5">Heb. xii. 5</scripRef>. 2. A gracious
encouragement; "<i>Be of good cheer. Have a good heart on it;</i>
cheer up thy spirits." Probably the poor man, when let down among
them all in his bed, was put out of countenance, was afraid of a
rebuke for being brought in so rudely: but Christ does not stand
upon ceremony; he bids him <i>be of good cheer;</i> all would be
well, he should not be laid before Christ in vain. Christ bids him
<i>be of good cheer;</i> and then cures him. He would have those to
whom he deals his gifts, to be cheerful in seeking him, and in
trusting in him; to be of good courage. 3. A good reason for that
encouragement; <i>Thy sins are forgiven thee.</i> Now this may be
considered, (1.) as an introduction to the cure of his bodily
distemper; "Thy sins are <i>pardoned,</i> and therefore thou shalt
be healed." Note, As sin is the cause of sickness, so the remission
of sin is the comfort of recovery from sickness; not but that sin
may be pardoned, and yet the sickness not removed; not but that the
sickness may be removed, and yet the sin not pardoned: but if we
have the comfort of our reconciliation to God, with the comfort of
our recovery from sickness, this makes it a mercy indeed to us, as
to Hezekiah, <scripRef passage="Isa 38:17" id="Matt.x-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|38|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.17">Isa. xxxviii.
17</scripRef>. Or, (2.) As a reason of the command to <i>be of good
cheer,</i> whether he were cured of his disease or not; "Though I
should not heal thee, wilt thou not say thou hast not sought in
vain, if I assure thee that <i>thy sins are pardoned;</i> and wilt
thou not look upon that as a sufficient ground of comfort, though
thou shouldst continue <i>sick of the palsy?</i>" Note, They who,
through grace, have some evidence of the forgiveness of their sins,
have reasons to be of good cheer, whatever outward troubles or
afflictions they are under; see <scripRef passage="Isa 33:24" id="Matt.x-p7.3" parsed="|Isa|33|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.33.24">Isa.
xxxiii. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p8">III. The <i>cavil of the scribes</i> at
that which Christ said (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:3" id="Matt.x-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>); They <i>said within themselves,</i> in their hearts,
<i>among themselves,</i> in their secret whisperings, <i>This man
blasphemeth.</i> See how the greatest instance of heaven's power
and grace is branded with the blackest note of hell's enmity;
Christ's pardoning sin is termed blasphemy; nor had it been less,
if he had not had commission from God for it. They, therefore, are
guilty of blasphemy, that have no such commission, and yet pretend
to pardon sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p9">IV. The conviction which Christ gave them
of the unreasonableness of this cavil, before he proceeded.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p10">1. He <i>charged them with it.</i> Though
they did but say it within themselves, he <i>knew their
thoughts.</i> Note, Our Lord Jesus has the perfect knowledge of all
that we say within ourselves. Thoughts are secret and sudden, yet
naked and open before Christ, the eternal Word (<scripRef passage="Heb 4:12,13" id="Matt.x-p10.1" parsed="|Heb|4|12|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12-Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 12, 13</scripRef>), and he <i>understands
them afar off,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 139:2" id="Matt.x-p10.2" parsed="|Ps|139|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.2">Ps. cxxxix.
2</scripRef>. He could say to them (which no mere man could),
<i>Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts?</i> Note, There is a
great deal of evil in sinful thoughts, which is very offensive to
the Lord Jesus. He being the Sovereign of the heart, sinful
thoughts invade his right, and disturb his possession; therefore he
takes notice of them, and is much displeased with them. In them
lies the <i>root of bitterness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 6:5" id="Matt.x-p10.3" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">Gen.
vi. 5</scripRef>. The sins that begin and end in the heart, and go
no further, are as dangerous as any other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p11">2. He <i>argued them out of it,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 9:5,6" id="Matt.x-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|9|5|9|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.5-Matt.9.6"><i>v.</i> 5, 6</scripRef>. Where
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p12">(1.) How he <i>asserts</i> his authority in
the <i>kingdom of grace.</i> He undertakes to make out, that the
<i>Son of man,</i> the Mediator, has <i>power on earth to forgive
sins;</i> for <i>therefore</i> the Father has <i>committed all
judgment to the Son,</i> and has given him this authority,
<i>because he is the Son of man,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:22,27" id="Matt.x-p12.1" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0;|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22 Bible:John.5.27">John v. 22, 27</scripRef>. If he has <i>power to give
eternal life,</i> as he certainly has (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:2" id="Matt.x-p12.2" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2">John xvii. 2</scripRef>), he must have power to forgive
sin; for guilt is a bar that must be removed, or we can never get
to heaven. What an encouragement is this to poor sinners to repent,
that the power of pardoning sin is put into the hands of the <i>Son
of man,</i> who is bone of our bone! And if he had this <i>power on
earth,</i> much more now that he is exalted to the Father's right
hand, to give <i>repentance and remission of sins,</i> and so to be
both <i>a Prince and a Saviour,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 5:31" id="Matt.x-p12.3" parsed="|Acts|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.31">Acts v. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p13">(2.) How he <i>proves</i> it, by his power
in the kingdom of nature; his power to cure diseases. Is it not as
easy to say, <i>Thy sins are forgiven thee,</i> as to say, <i>Arise
and walk?</i> He that can cure the disease, whether
<i>declaratively</i> as a Prophet, or <i>authoritatively</i> as
God, can, in like manner, forgive the sin. Now, [1.] This is a
general argument to prove that Christ had a divine mission. His
miracles, especially his miraculous cures, confirm what he said of
himself, that he was the Son of God; the <i>power</i> that appeared
in his cures proved him <i>sent of God;</i> and the <i>pity</i>
that appeared in them proved him sent of God <i>to heal and
save.</i> The God of truth would not set his seal to a lie. [2.] It
had a particular cogency in this case. The palsy was but a symptom
of the disease of sin; now he made it to appear, that he could
effectually cure the original disease, by the immediate removal of
that symptom; so close a connection was there between the sin and
the sickness. He that had power to remove the punishment, no doubt,
had power to remit the sin. The scribes stood much upon a legal
righteousness, and placed their confidence in that, and made no
great matter of the <i>forgiveness of sin,</i> the doctrine upon
which Christ hereby designed to put honour, and to show that his
great errand to the world was to <i>save his people from their
sins.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p14">V. The immediate cure of the sick man.
Christ turned from disputing with them, and spake healing to him.
The most necessary arguings must not divert us from doing the good
that our <i>hand finds to do.</i> He saith to <i>the sick of the
palsy, Arise, take up thy bed, and go to thine house;</i> and a
healing, quickening, strengthening power accompanied this word
(<scripRef passage="Mt 9:7" id="Matt.x-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>): <i>he arose
and departed to his house.</i> Now, 1. Christ bid him <i>take up
his bed,</i> to show that he was <i>perfectly cured,</i> and that
not only he had no more occasion to be <i>carried</i> upon his bed,
but that he had strength to <i>carry it.</i> 2. He sent him to
<i>his house,</i> to be a blessing to his family, where he had been
so long a burden; and did not take him along with him for a show,
which those would do in such a case who seek the honour that comes
from men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p15">VI. The impression which this made upon the
multitude (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:8" id="Matt.x-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); they
<i>marvelled,</i> and <i>glorified God.</i> Note, All our wonder
should help to enlarge our hearts in <i>glorifying God,</i> who
alone does marvellous things. They glorified God for what he had
done for this poor man. Note, Others' mercies should be our
praises, and we should give him thanks for them, for we are members
one of another. Though few of this multitude were so convinced, as
to be brought to believe in Christ, and to follow him, yet they
admired him, not as God, or the Son of God, but as a <i>man</i> to
whom God <i>had given such power.</i> Note, God must be glorified
in all the power that is <i>given to men</i> to do good. For all
power is originally his; it is in him, as the Fountain, in men, as
the cisterns.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 9:9-13" id="Matt.x-p15.2" parsed="|Matt|9|9|9|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.9-Matt.9.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.9.9-Matt.9.13">
<h4 id="Matt.x-p15.3">Matthew Called.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.x-p16">9 And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw
a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he
saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.  
10 And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold,
many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his
disciples.   11 And when the Pharisees saw <i>it,</i> they
said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and
sinners?   12 But when Jesus heard <i>that,</i> he said unto
them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are
sick.   13 But go ye and learn what <i>that</i> meaneth, I
will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the
righteous, but sinners to repentance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p17">In these verses we have an account of the
grace and favour of Christ to poor publicans, particularly to
Matthew. What he did to the bodies of people was to make way for a
kind design upon their souls. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p18">I. The call of Matthew, the penman of this
gospel. Mark and Luke call him Levi; it was ordinary for the same
person to have two names: perhaps Matthew was the name he was most
known by as a publican, and, therefore, in his humility, he called
himself by that name, rather than by the more honourable name of
Levi. Some think Christ gave him the name of Matthew when he called
him to be an apostle; as Simon, he surnamed Peter. Matthew
signifies, <i>the gift of God,</i> Ministers are God's gifts to the
church; their ministry, and their ability for it, are God's gifts
to them. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p19">1. The posture that Christ's call found
Matthew in. He was <i>sitting at the receipt of custom,</i> for he
was a publican, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:27" id="Matt.x-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.27">Luke v. 27</scripRef>.
He was a custom-house officer at the port of Capernaum, or an
exciseman, or collector of the land-tax. Now, (1.) He was in his
calling, as the rest of them whom Christ called, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:18" id="Matt.x-p19.2" parsed="|Matt|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.18"><i>ch.</i> iv. 18</scripRef>. Note, As Satan chooses to
come, with his temptations, to those that are idle, so Christ
chooses to come, with his calls, to those that are employed. But,
(2.) It was a calling of ill fame among serious people; because it
was attended with so much corruption and temptation, and there were
so few in that business that were honest men. Matthew himself owns
what he was before his conversion, as does St. Paul (<scripRef passage="1Ti 1:13" id="Matt.x-p19.3" parsed="|1Tim|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.13">1 Tim. i. 13</scripRef>), that the grace of
Christ in calling him might be the more magnified, and to show,
that God has his remnant among all sorts of people. None can
justify themselves in their unbelief, by their calling in the
world; for there is no <i>sinful</i> calling, but some have been
saved <i>out of it,</i> and no <i>lawful calling,</i> but some have
been saved <i>in it.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p20">2. The preventing power of this call. We
find not that Matthew looked after Christ, or had any inclination
to follow him, though some of his kindred were already disciples of
Christ, but Christ prevented him with the blessings of his
goodness. He is found of those that seek him not. Christ <i>spoke
first;</i> we have not chosen him, but he hath chosen us. He said,
<i>Follow me;</i> and the same divine, almighty power accompanied
this word to convert Matthew, which attended that word (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:6" id="Matt.x-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>), <i>Arise and walk,</i> to
cure the man sick of the palsy. Note, A saving change is wrought in
the soul by Christ as the <i>Author,</i> and his word as the
<i>means.</i> His gospel is the <i>power of God unto salvation,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 1:16" id="Matt.x-p20.2" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Rom. i. 16</scripRef>. The call was
effectual, for he came at the call; <i>he arose, and</i> followed
him immediately; neither denied, nor deferred his obedience. The
power of divine grace soon answers and overcomes all objections.
Neither his commission for his place, nor his gains by it, could
detain him, when Christ called him. <i>He conferred not with flesh
and blood,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 1:15,16" id="Matt.x-p20.3" parsed="|Gal|1|15|1|16" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.15-Gal.1.16">Gal. i. 15,
16</scripRef>. He quitted his post, and his hopes of preferment in
that way; and, though we find the disciples that were fishers
occasionally fishing again afterwards, we never find Matthew at the
receipt of custom again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p21">II. Christ's converse with publicans and
sinners upon this occasion; Christ called Matthew, to introduce
himself into an acquaintance with the people of that profession.
<i>Jesus sat at meat in the house,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 9:10" id="Matt.x-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. The other evangelists tell us,
that Matthew made a <i>great feast,</i> which the poor fishermen,
when they were called, were not able to do. But when he comes to
speak of this himself, he neither tells us that it was his own
house, nor that it was a feast, but only that he <i>sat at meat in
the house;</i> preserving the remembrance of Christ's favours to
the publicans, rather than of the respect he had paid to Christ.
Note, It well becomes us to speak sparingly of our own good
deeds.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p22">Now observe, 1. When Matthew invited
Christ, he invited his disciples to <i>come along with him.</i>
Note, They that welcome Christ, must welcome all that are his, for
his sake, and let them have a room in their hearts. 2. He invited
many publicans and sinners to <i>meet him.</i> This was the chief
thing Matthew aimed at in this treat, that he might have an
opportunity of bringing his old associates acquainted with Christ.
He knew by experience what the grace of Christ could do, and would
not despair concerning them. Note, They who are effectually brought
to Christ themselves, cannot but be desirous that others also may
be brought to him, and ambitious of contributing something towards
it. True grace will not contentedly eat its morsels alone, but will
invite others. When by the conversion of Matthew the fraternity was
broken, presently his house was filled with publicans, and surely
some of them will <i>follow him,</i> as he <i>followed Christ.</i>
Thus did Andrew and Philip, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:41,45,4:29" id="Matt.x-p22.1" parsed="|John|1|41|0|0;|John|1|45|0|0;|John|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.41 Bible:John.1.45 Bible:John.4.29">John i. 41, 45; iv. 29</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Jdg 14:9" id="Matt.x-p22.2" parsed="|Judg|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.14.9">Judges xiv. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p23">III. The displeasure of the Pharisees at
this, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:11" id="Matt.x-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. They
cavilled at it; <i>why eateth your Master with publicans and
sinners?</i> Here observe, 1. That Christ was quarrelled with. It
was not the least of his sufferings, that he <i>endured the
contradiction of sinners against himself.</i> None was more
quarrelled with by men, than he that came to take up the great
quarrel between God and man. Thus he denied himself the honour due
to an incarnate Deity, which was to be justified in what he spake,
and to have all he said readily subscribed to: for though he never
spoke or did anything amiss, every thing he said and did was found
fault with. Thus he taught us to expect and prepare for reproach,
and to bear it patiently. 2. They that quarrelled with him were the
Pharisees; a proud generation of men, conceited of themselves, and
censorious of others; of the same temper with those in the
prophet's time, who said, <i>Stand by thyself, come not near me; I
am holier than thou:</i> they were very strict in avoiding
<i>sinners,</i> but not in avoiding <i>sin;</i> none greater
zealots than they for the <i>form</i> of godliness, nor greater
enemies to the <i>power</i> of it. They were for keeping up the
traditions of the elders to a nicety, and so propagating the same
spirit that they were themselves governed by. 3. They brought their
cavil, not to Christ himself; they had not the courage to face him
with it, but to his disciples. The disciples were in the same
company, but the quarrel is with the Master: for they would not
have done it, if he had not; and they thought it worse in him who
was a prophet, than in them; his dignity, they thought, should set
him at a greater distance from such company than others. Being
offended at the Master, they quarrel with the disciples. Note, It
concerns Christians to be able to vindicate and justify Christ, and
his doctrines and laws, and to be <i>ready always to give an answer
to those that ask them a reason of the hope that is in them,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Pe 3:15" id="Matt.x-p23.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15">1 Pet. iii. 15</scripRef>. While he is
an Advocate for us in heaven, let us be advocates for him on earth,
and make his reproach our own. 4. The complaint was his <i>eating
with publicans and sinners:</i> to be intimate with wicked people
is against the law of God (<scripRef passage="Ps 119:115,Ps 1:1" id="Matt.x-p23.3" parsed="|Ps|119|115|0|0;|Ps|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.115 Bible:Ps.1.1">Ps. cxix. 115; i. 1</scripRef>); and perhaps by
accusing Christ of this to his disciples, they hoped to tempt them
from him, to put them out of conceit with him, and so to bring them
over to themselves to be their disciples, who kept better company;
for they <i>compassed sea and land to make proselytes.</i> To be
intimate with publicans was against the <i>tradition of the
elders,</i> and, therefore, they looked upon it as a heinous thing.
They were angry with Christ for this, (1.) Because they <i>wished
ill to him,</i> and sought occasion to misrepresent him. Note, It
is an easy and very common thing to put the worst constructions
upon the best words and actions. (2.) Because they <i>wished no
good to</i> publicans and sinners, but envied Christ's favour to
them, and were grieved to see them brought to repentance. Note, It
may justly be suspected, that they have not the grace of God
themselves, who grudge others a share in that grace, who are not
pleased with it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p24">IV. The defence that Christ made for
himself and his disciples, in justification of their converse with
publicans and sinners. The disciples, it should seem, being yet
weak, had to seek for an answer to the Pharisees' cavil, and,
therefore, bring it to Christ, and he heard it (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:12" id="Matt.x-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>), or perhaps overheard them
whispering it to his disciples. Let him alone to vindicate himself
and to plead his own cause, to answer for himself and for us too.
Two things he urges in his defence,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p25">1. The necessity and exigence of the case
of the publicans, which called aloud for his help, and therefore
justified him in conversing with them for their good. It was the
extreme necessity of poor, lost sinners, that brought Christ from
the pure regions above, to these impure ones; and the same was it,
that brought him into this company which was thought impure.
Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p26">(1.) He proves the necessity of the case of
the publicans: <i>they that be whole need not a physician, but they
that are sick.</i> The publicans are sick, and they need one to
help and heal them, which the Pharisees think they do not.
Note,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p27">[1.] Sin is the sickness of the soul;
sinners are spiritually sick. Original corruptions are the diseases
of the soul, actual transgressions are its wounds, or the eruptions
of the disease. It is deforming, weakening, disquieting, wasting,
killing, but, blessed be God, not incurable. [2.] Jesus Christ is
the great Physician of souls. His curing of bodily diseases
signified this, that he arose with <i>healing under his wings.</i>
He is a skilful, faithful, compassionate Physician, and it is his
office and business to heal the sick. Wise and good men should be
as physicians to all about them; Christ was so. <i>Hunc affectum
versus omnes habet sapiens, quem versus ægros suos medicus—A wise
man cherishes towards all around him the feelings of a physician
for his patient.</i> Seneca <i>De Const.</i> [3.] Sin-sick souls
have need of this Physician, for their disease is dangerous; nature
will not help itself; no man can help us; such need have we of
Christ, that we are undone, eternally undone, without him. Sensible
sinners see their need, and apply themselves to him accordingly.
[4.] There are multitudes who fancy themselves to be sound and
whole, who think they have <i>no need of Christ,</i> but that they
can shift for themselves well enough without him, as Laodicea,
<scripRef passage="Re 3:17" id="Matt.x-p27.1" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Rev. iii. 17</scripRef>. Thus the
Pharisees desired not the knowledge of Christ's word and ways, not
because they had no need of him, but because they thought they had
none. See <scripRef passage="Joh 9:40,41" id="Matt.x-p27.2" parsed="|John|9|40|9|41" osisRef="Bible:John.9.40-John.9.41">John ix. 40,
41</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p28">(2.) He proves, that their necessity did
sufficiently justify his conduct, in conversing familiarly with
them, and that he ought not to be blamed for it; for that necessity
made it <i>an act of charity,</i> which ought always to be
preferred before the formalities of a religious profession, in
which <i>bene</i>ficence and <i>muni</i>ficence are far better than
<i>magni</i>ficence, as much as substance is better than shows or
shadows. Those duties, which are of moral and natural obligation,
are to take place even of those divine laws which are positive and
ritual, much more of those impositions of men, and traditions of
the elders, which make God's law stricter than he has made it. This
he proves (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:13" id="Matt.x-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>) by
a passage quoted out of <scripRef passage="Ho 6:6" id="Matt.x-p28.2" parsed="|Hos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.6">Hos. vi.
6</scripRef>, <i>I will have mercy and not sacrifice.</i> That
morose separation from the society of publicans, which the
Pharisees enjoined, was <i>less than sacrifice;</i> but Christ's
conversing with them was more than an act of common mercy, and
therefore to be preferred before it. If to do well ourselves is
better than sacrifice, as Samuel shows (<scripRef passage="1Sa 15:22,23" id="Matt.x-p28.3" parsed="|1Sam|15|22|15|23" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.22-1Sam.15.23">1 Sam. xv. 22, 23</scripRef>), much more to do good
to others. Christ's conversing with sinners is here called mercy:
to promote the conversion of souls is the greatest act of mercy
imaginable; it is <i>saving a soul from death,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 5:20" id="Matt.x-p28.4" parsed="|Jas|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.20">Jam. v. 20</scripRef>. Observe how Christ quotes
this, <i>Go ye and learn what that meaneth.</i> Note, It is not
enough to be acquainted with the letter of scripture, but we must
learn to understand the meaning of it. And they have best learned
the meaning of the scriptures, that have learned how to apply them
as a reproof to their own faults, and a rule for their own
practice. This scripture which Christ quoted, served not only to
vindicate him, but, [1.] To show wherein true religion consists;
not in external observances: not <i>in meats and drinks</i> and
shows of sanctity, not in little particular opinions and doubtful
disputations, but in doing all the good we can to the bodies and
souls of others; in righteousness and peace; in <i>visiting the
fatherless and widows.</i> [2.] To condemn the Pharisaical
hypocrisy of those who place religion in rituals, more than in
morals, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:23" id="Matt.x-p28.5" parsed="|Matt|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.23"><i>ch.</i> xxiii.
23</scripRef>. They espouse those forms of godliness which may be
made consistent with, and perhaps subservient to, their pride,
covetousness, ambition, and malice, while they hate that power of
it which is mortifying to those lusts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p29">2. He urges the nature and end of his own
commission. He must keep to his orders, and prosecute that for
which he was appointed to be the great Teacher; now, says he, "<i>I
am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance,</i>
and therefore must converse with publicans." Observe, (1.) What his
errand was; it was to <i>call to repentance.</i> This was his first
text (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:17" id="Matt.x-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.17"><i>ch.</i> iv. 17</scripRef>),
and it was the tendency of all his sermons. Note, The gospel call
is a call to repentance; a call to us to change our mind and to
change our way. (2.) With whom his errand lay; not with <i>the
righteous,</i> but with <i>sinners.</i> That is, [1.] If the
children of men had not been <i>sinners,</i> there had been no
occasion for Christ's coming among them. He is the Saviour, not of
man as <i>man,</i> but of man as <i>fallen.</i> Had the first Adam
continued in his original <i>righteousness,</i> we had not needed a
second Adam. [2.] Therefore his <i>greatest business</i> lies with
the <i>greatest sinners;</i> the more dangerous the sick man's case
is, the more occasion there is for the physician's help. Christ
came into the world to <i>save sinners,</i> but especially <i>the
chief</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 1:15" id="Matt.x-p29.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15">1 Tim. i. 15</scripRef>);
to call not those so much, who, though sinners, are comparatively
righteous, but the worst of sinners. [3.] The more sensible any
sinners are of their sinfulness, the more welcome will Christ and
his gospel be to them; and every one chooses to go where his
company is desired, not to those who would rather have his room.
Christ came not with an expectation of succeeding among <i>the
righteous,</i> those who conceit themselves so, and therefore will
sooner be sick of their Saviour, than sick of their sins, but among
the convinced humble <i>sinners;</i> to them Christ will come, for
to them he will be welcome.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 9:14-17" id="Matt.x-p29.3" parsed="|Matt|9|14|9|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.14-Matt.9.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.9.14-Matt.9.17">
<h4 id="Matt.x-p29.4">Christ's Reply to the Disciples of
John.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.x-p30">14 Then came to him the disciples of John,
saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples
fast not?   15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of
the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but
the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them,
and then shall they fast.   16 No man putteth a piece of new
cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up
taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse.   17
Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles
break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they
put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p31">The objections which were made against
Christ and his disciples gave occasion to some of the most
profitable of his discourses; thus are the interests of truth often
served, even by the opposition it meets with from gainsayers, and
thus the wisdom of Christ brings good out of evil. This is the
third instance of it in this chapter; his discourse of his power to
forgive sin, and his readiness to receive sinners, was occasioned
by the cavils of the scribes and Pharisees; so here, from a
reflection upon the conduct of his family, arose a discourse
concerning his tenderness for it. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p32">I. The objection which the disciples of
John made against Christ's disciples, for not fasting so often as
they did; which they are charged with, as another instance of the
looseness of their profession, besides that of eating with
publicans and sinners; and it is therefore suggested to them, that
they should change that profession for another more strict. It
appears by the other evangelists (<scripRef passage="Mk 2:18,Lu 5:33" id="Matt.x-p32.1" parsed="|Mark|2|18|0|0;|Luke|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.18 Bible:Luke.5.33">Mark ii. 18 and Luke v. 33</scripRef>) that the
disciples of the Pharisees joined with them, and we have reason to
suspect that they instigated them, making use of John's disciples
as their spokesmen, because they, being more in favour with Christ
and his disciples, could do it more plausibly. Note, It is no new
thing for bad men to set good men together by the ears; if the
people of God differ in their sentiments, designing men will take
that occasion to sow discord, and to incense them one against
another, and alienate them one from another, and so make an easy
prey of them. If the disciples of John and of Jesus clash, we have
reason to suspect the Pharisees have been at work underhand,
blowing the coals. Now the complaint is, <i>Why do we and the
Pharisees fast often, but thy disciples fast not?</i> It is pity
the duties of religion, which ought to be the confirmations of holy
love, should be made the occasions of strife and contention; but
they often are so, as here; where we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p33">1. How they boasted of their own fasting.
<i>We and the Pharisees fast often.</i> Fasting has in all ages of
the church been consecrated, upon special occasions, to the service
of religion; the Pharisees were much in it; many of them kept two
fast-days in a week, and yet the generality of them were hypocrites
and bad men. Note, False and formal professors often excel others
in outward acts of devotion, and even of mortification. The
disciples of John <i>fasted often,</i> partly in compliance with
their master's practice, for he came <i>neither eating nor
drinking</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:18" id="Matt.x-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.18"><i>ch.</i> xi.
18</scripRef>); and people are apt to imitate their leaders, though
not always from the same inward principle; partly in compliance
with their master's doctrine of repentance. Note, The severer part
of religion is often most <i>minded</i> by those that are yet under
the discipline of the Spirit, as a <i>Spirit of bondage,</i>
whereas, though these are good in their place, we must pass through
them to that life of delight in God and dependence on him, to which
these should lead. Now they come to Christ to tell him that they
<i>fasted often,</i> at least they thought it often. Note, <i>Most
men will proclaim every one his own goodness,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 20:6" id="Matt.x-p33.2" parsed="|Prov|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.6">Prov. xx. 6</scripRef>. There is a proneness in
professors to brag of their own performance in religion, especially
if there by any thing extraordinary in them; nay, and not only to
boast of them before men, but to plead them before God, and confide
in them as a righteousness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p34">2. How they blamed Christ's disciples for
not fasting so often as they did. <i>Thy disciples fast not.</i>
They could not but know, that Christ had instructed his disciples
to keep their fasts private, and to manage themselves so as that
they might not <i>appear unto men to fast;</i> and, therefore, it
was very uncharitable in them to conclude they did <i>not fast,</i>
because they did not proclaim their fasts. Note, We must not judge
of people's religion by that which falls under the eye and
observation of the world. But suppose it was so, that Christ's
disciples did not <i>fast</i> so often or so long as they did, why
truly, they would therefore have it thought, that they had more
religion in them than Christ's disciples had. Note, It is common
for vain professors to make themselves a standard in religion, by
which to try and measure persons and things, as if all who differed
from them were so far in the wrong; as if all that did less than
they, did too little, and all that did more than they, did too
much, which is a plain evidence of their want of humility and
charity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p35">3. How they brought this complaint to
Christ. Note, If Christ's disciples, either by omission or
commission, give offence, Christ himself will be sure to hear of
it, and be reflected upon for it. <i>O, Jesus, are these thy
Christians?</i> Therefore, as we tender the honour of Christ, we
are concerned to conduct ourselves well. Observe, The quarrel with
Christ was brought to the disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:11" id="Matt.x-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), the quarrel with the disciples
was brought to Christ (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:14" id="Matt.x-p35.2" parsed="|Matt|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>), this is the way of sowing discord and killing love,
to set people against ministers, ministers against people, and one
friend against another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p36">II. The apology which Christ made for his
disciples in this matter. Christ might have upbraided John's
disciples with the former part of their question, <i>Why do ye fast
often?</i> "Nay, you know best why you do it; but the truth is,
many abound in external instances of devotion, that scarcely do
themselves know why and wherefore." But he only vindicates the
practice of his disciples; whey they had nothing to say for
themselves, he had something ready to say for them. Note, As it is
wisdom's honour to be justified of all her children, so it is her
children's happiness to be all justified of wisdom. What we do
according to the precept and pattern of Christ, he will be sure to
bear us out in, and we may with confidence leave it to him to clear
up our integrity.</p>


<verse id="Matt.x-p36.1">
<l class="t1" id="Matt.x-p36.2"><i>But thou shalt answer, Lord, for me.</i>    
 </l>
</verse>
<attr id="Matt.x-p36.3">Herbert.</attr>
<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p37">Two things Christ pleads in defence of
their <i>not fasting.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p38">1. That it was not a season proper for that
duty (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:15" id="Matt.x-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): <i>Can
the children of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom
is with them?</i> Observe, Christ's answer is so framed, as that it
might sufficiently justify the practice of his own disciples, and
yet not condemn the institution of John, or the practice of his
disciples. When the Pharisees fomented this dispute, they hoped
Christ would cast blame, either on his own disciples, or on John's,
but he did neither. Note, When at any time we are unjustly
censured, our care must be only to clear ourselves, not to
recriminate, or throw dirt upon others; and such a variety may
there be of circumstances, as may justify us in our practice,
without condemning those that practise otherwise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p39">Now his argument is taken from the common
usage of joy and rejoicing during the continuance of marriage
solemnities; when all instances of melancholy and sorrow are looked
upon as improper and absurd, as it was at Samson's wedding,
<scripRef passage="Jdg 14:17" id="Matt.x-p39.1" parsed="|Judg|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.14.17">Judges xiv. 17</scripRef>. Now, (1.)
The disciples of Christ were the <i>children of the
bride-chamber,</i> invited to the wedding-feast, and welcome there;
the disciples of the Pharisees were not so, but <i>children of the
bond-woman</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 4:25,31" id="Matt.x-p39.2" parsed="|Gal|4|25|0|0;|Gal|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.25 Bible:Gal.4.31">Gal. iv. 25,
31</scripRef>), continuing under a dispensation of darkness and
terror. Note, The faithful followers of Christ, who have the Spirit
of adoption, have a continual feast, while they who have the spirit
of bondage and fear, cannot rejoice for joy, as other people,
<scripRef passage="Ho 9:1" id="Matt.x-p39.3" parsed="|Hos|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9.1">Hos. ix. 1</scripRef>. (2.) The
disciples of Christ had <i>the bridegroom with them,</i> which the
disciples of John had not; their master was now cast into prison,
and lay there in continual danger of his life, and therefore it was
seasonable for them to <i>fast often.</i> Such a day would come
upon the disciples of Christ, when the bridegroom should be taken
from them, when they should be deprived of his bodily presence, and
<i>then should they fast.</i> The thoughts of parting grieved them
when he was going, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:6" id="Matt.x-p39.4" parsed="|John|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.6">John xvi.
6</scripRef>. Tribulation and affliction befel them when he was
gone, and gave them occasion of <i>mourning</i> and <i>praying,</i>
that is, of religious fasting. Note, [1.] Jesus Christ is the
Bridegroom of his Church, and his disciples are the <i>children of
the bride-chamber.</i> Christ speaks of himself to John's disciples
under this similitude, because that John had used it, when he
called himself a friend of the bridegroom, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:29" id="Matt.x-p39.5" parsed="|John|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.29">John iii. 29</scripRef>. And if they would by this hint
call to mind what their master then said, they would answer
themselves. [2.] The condition of those who are the children of the
bride-chamber is liable to many changes and alterations in this
world; they sing of mercy and judgment. [3.] It is merry or
melancholy with the children of the bride-chamber, according as
they have more or less of the bridegroom's presence. When he is
with them, the candle of God shines upon their head, and all is
well; but when he is withdrawn, though but for a small moment,
<i>they are troubled,</i> and walk heavily; the presence and
nearness of the sun makes day and summer, his absence and distance,
night and winter. Christ is all in all to the church's joy. [4.]
Every duty is to be done in its proper season. See <scripRef passage="Ec 7:14,Jam 5:13" id="Matt.x-p39.6" parsed="|Eccl|7|14|0|0;|Jas|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.14 Bible:Jas.5.13">Eccles. vii. 14; Jam. v. 13</scripRef>.
There is a time to mourn and a time to laugh, to each of which we
should accommodate ourselves, and bring forth fruit in due season.
In fasts, regard is to be had to the methods of God's grace towards
us; when he <i>mourns to us,</i> we must <i>lament;</i> and also to
the dispensations of his providence concerning us; there are times
when <i>the Lord God calls to weeping and mourning;</i> regard is
likewise to be had to any special work before us, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:21,Ac 13:2" id="Matt.x-p39.7" parsed="|Matt|17|21|0|0;|Acts|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.21 Bible:Acts.13.2"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 21; Acts xiii.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p40">2. That they had not strength sufficient
for that duty. This is set forth in two similitudes, one of putting
<i>new cloth into an old garment,</i> which does but pull the old
to pieces (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:16" id="Matt.x-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>);
the other of putting <i>new wine into old bottles,</i> which does
but burst the bottles, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:17" id="Matt.x-p40.2" parsed="|Matt|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>. Christ's disciples were not able to bear these
severe exercises so well as those of John and of the Pharisees,
which the learned Dr. Whitby gives this reason for: There were
among the Jews not only sects of the Pharisees and Essenes, who led
an austere life, but also <i>schools of the prophets,</i> who
frequently lived in mountains and deserts, and were many of them
Nazarites; they had also private academies to train men up in a
strict discipline; and possibly from these many of John's disciples
might come, and many of the Pharisees; whereas Christ's disciples,
being taken immediately from their callings, had not been used to
such religious austerities, and were unfit for them, and would by
them be rather unfitted for their other work. Note, (1.) Some
duties of religion are harder and more difficult than others, like
<i>new cloth</i> and <i>new wine,</i> which require most
intenseness of mind, and are most displeasing to flesh and blood;
such are religious fasting and the duties that attend it. (2.) The
best of Christ's disciples pass through a state of infancy; all the
trees in Christ's garden are not of a growth, nor all his scholars
in the same form; there are <i>babes in Christ</i> and grown men.
(3.) In the enjoining of religious exercises, the weakness and
infirmity of young Christians ought to be considered: as the food
provided for them must be such as is proper for their age
(<scripRef passage="1Co 3:2,Heb 5:12" id="Matt.x-p40.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|2|0|0;|Heb|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.2 Bible:Heb.5.12">1 Cor. iii. 2; Heb. v.
12</scripRef>), so must the work be that is cut out for them.
Christ would not speak to his disciples that which they could not
then bear, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:12" id="Matt.x-p40.4" parsed="|John|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.12">John xvi. 12</scripRef>.
Young beginners in religion must not be put upon the hardest duties
at first, lest they be discouraged. Such as was God's care of his
Israel, when he brought them out of Egypt, not to lead them by the
way of the Philistines (<scripRef passage="Ex 13:17,18" id="Matt.x-p40.5" parsed="|Exod|13|17|13|18" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.17-Exod.13.18">Exod. xiii.
17, 18</scripRef>), and such as was Jacob's care of his children
and cattle, not to overdrive them (<scripRef passage="Ge 33:13" id="Matt.x-p40.6" parsed="|Gen|33|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.33.13">Gen. xxxiii. 13</scripRef>), such is Christ's care of
the little ones of his family, and the lambs of his flock: he
gently leads them. For want of this care, many times, <i>the
bottles break,</i> and <i>the wine is spilled;</i> the profession
of many miscarries and comes to nothing, through indiscretion at
first. Note, There may be <i>over</i>—doing even in
<i>well</i>—doing, a being <i>righteous over-much;</i> and such an
<i>over</i>—doing as may prove an <i>un</i>doing through the
subtlety of Satan.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 9:18-26" id="Matt.x-p40.7" parsed="|Matt|9|18|9|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.18-Matt.9.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.9.18-Matt.9.26">
<h4 id="Matt.x-p40.8">The Ruler's Daughter Raised.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.x-p41">18 While he spake these things unto them,
behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My
daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and
she shall live.   19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and
<i>so did</i> his disciples.   20 And, behold, a woman, which
was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind
<i>him,</i> and touched the hem of his garment:   21 For she
said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be
whole.   22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her,
he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee
whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.   23 And
when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and
the people making a noise,   24 He said unto them, Give place:
for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to
scorn.   25 But when the people were put forth, he went in,
and took her by the hand, and the maid arose.   26 And the
fame hereof went abroad into all that land.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p42">We have here two passages of history put
together; that of the raising of Jairus's daughter to life, and
that of the curing of the woman that had <i>the bloody issue,</i>
as he was going to Jairus's house, which is introduced in a
parenthesis, in the midst of the other; for Christ's miracles were
thick sown, and interwoven; <i>the work of him that sent</i> him
was his daily work. He was called to do these good works from
speaking the things foregoing, in answer to the cavils of the
Pharisees, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:18" id="Matt.x-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>:
<i>While he spake these things;</i> and we may suppose it is a
pleasing interruption given to that unpleasant work of disputation,
which, though sometimes needful, a good man will gladly leave, to
go about a work of devotion or charity. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p43">I. The ruler's address to Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:18" id="Matt.x-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. <i>A certain ruler,</i>
a ruler of the synagogue, <i>came and worshipped him. Have any of
the rulers believed on him?</i> Yes, here was one, a church ruler,
whose faith condemned the unbelief of the rest of the rulers. This
ruler had a little daughter, of twelve years old, just dead, and
this breach made upon his family comforts was the occasion of his
coming to Christ. Note, In trouble we should visit God: the death
of our relations should drive us to Christ, who is our life; it is
well if any thing will do it. When affliction is in our families,
we must not sit down astonished, but, as Job, <i>fall down and
worship.</i> Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p44">1. His humility in this address to Christ.
He came with his errand to Christ himself, and did not send his
servant. Note, It is no disparagement to the greatest rulers,
personally to attend on the Lord Jesus. He <i>worshipped him,</i>
bowed the knee to him, and gave him all imaginable respect. Note,
They that would receive mercy from Christ must give honour to
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p45">2. His faith in this address; "<i>My
daughter is even now dead,</i>" and though any other physician
would now come too late (nothing more absurd than <i>post mortem
medicina—medicine after death</i>), yet Christ comes not too late;
he is a Physician after death, for he is <i>the resurrection and
the life;</i> "<i>O come</i> then, <i>and lay thy hand upon her,
and she shall live.</i>" This was quite above the power of nature
(<i>a privatione ad habitum non datur regressus—life once lost
cannot be restored</i>), yet within the power of Christ, who has
<i>life in himself, and quickeneth whom he will.</i> Now Christ
works in an ordinary, <i>by</i> nature and not <i>against</i> it,
and, therefore, we cannot in faith bring him such a request as
this; while there is life, there is hope, and room for prayer; but
when our friends are dead, the case is determined; <i>we shall go
to them, but they shall not return to us.</i> But while Christ was
here upon earth working miracles, such a confidence as this was not
only allowable but very commendable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p46">II. The readiness of Christ to comply with
his address, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:19" id="Matt.x-p46.1" parsed="|Matt|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>.
<i>Jesus</i> immediately <i>arose,</i> left his company, <i>and
followed him;</i> he was not only willing to grant him what he
desired, in raising his daughter to life, but to gratify him so far
as to come to his house to do it. Surely <i>he never said to the
seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in vain.</i> He denied to go along with
the nobleman, who said, <i>Sir, come down, ere my child die</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:48-50" id="Matt.x-p46.2" parsed="|John|4|48|4|50" osisRef="Bible:John.4.48-John.4.50">John iv. 48-50</scripRef>), yet he
went along with the ruler of the synagogue, who said, <i>Sir, come
down, and my child shall live.</i> The variety of methods which
Christ took in working his miracles is perhaps to be attributed to
the different frame and temper of mind which they were in who
applied to him, which he <i>who searcheth the heart</i> perfectly
knew, and accommodated himself to. He knows what is in man, and
what course to take with him. And observe, when <i>Jesus followed
him, so did his disciples,</i> whom he had chosen for his constant
companions; it was not for state, or that he might come with
observation, that he took his attendants with him, but that they
might be the witnesses of his miracles, who were hereafter to be
the preachers of his doctrine.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p47">III. The healing of the poor woman's bloody
issue. I call her a poor woman, not only because her case was
piteous, but because, she had <i>spent it all upon physicians,</i>
for the cure of her distemper, and was never the better; which was
a double aggravation of the misery of her condition, that she had
been full, but was now empty; and that she had impoverished herself
for the recovery of her health, and yet had not her health neither.
This <i>woman was diseased with a constant issue of blood twelve
years</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:20" id="Matt.x-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>); a
disease, which was not only weakening and wasting, and under which
the body must needs languish; but which also rendered her
ceremonially unclean, and shut her <i>out from the courts of the
Lord's house;</i> but it did not cut her off from approaching to
Christ. She applied herself to Christ, and received mercy from him,
by the way, as he followed the ruler, whose daughter was dead, to
whom it would be a great encouragement, and a help to keep up his
faith in the power of Christ. So graciously does Christ consider
the frame, and consult the case, of weak believers. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p48">1. The woman's great faith in Christ, and
in his power. Her disease was of such a nature, that her modesty
would not suffer her to speak openly to Christ for a cure, as
others did, but by a peculiar impulse of the Spirit of faith, she
believed him to have such an overflowing fulness of healing virtue,
that the very <i>touch of his garment</i> would be her cure. This,
perhaps, had something of fancy mixed with faith; for she had no
precedent for this way of application to Christ, unless, as some
think, she had an eye to the raising of the dead man by the touch
of Elisha's bones, <scripRef passage="2Ki 13:21" id="Matt.x-p48.1" parsed="|2Kgs|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.13.21">2 Kings xiii.
21</scripRef>. But what <i>weakness of understanding</i> there was
in it, Christ was pleased to overlook, and to accept the sincerity
and strength of her faith; for he <i>eateth the honey-comb with the
honey,</i> <scripRef passage="So 4:11" id="Matt.x-p48.2" parsed="|Song|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.4.11">Cant. iv. 11</scripRef>. She
believed she should be healed if she did but <i>touch the</i> very
<i>hem of his garment,</i> the very extremity of it. Note, There is
virtue in every thing that belongs to Christ. The holy oil with
which the high priest was anointed, <i>ran down to the skirts of
his garments,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 133:2" id="Matt.x-p48.3" parsed="|Ps|133|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.133.2">Ps. cxxxiii.
2</scripRef>. Such a fulness of grace is there in Christ, that
<i>from it we may all receive,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:16" id="Matt.x-p48.4" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16">John i. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p49">2. Christ's great favour to this woman. He
did not suspend (as he might have done) his healing influences, but
suffered this bashful patient to steal a cure unknown to any one
else, though she could not think to do it unknown to him. And now
she was well content to be gone, for she had what she came for, but
Christ was not willing to let he to so; he will not only have his
power magnified in her cure, but his grace magnified in her comfort
and commendation: the triumphs of her faith must be to her praise
and honour. He <i>turned about</i> to see for her (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:22" id="Matt.x-p49.1" parsed="|Matt|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>), and soon discovered
her. Note, It is great encouragement to humble Christians, that
they who hide themselves from men are known to Christ, who sees in
secret their applications to heaven when most private. Now
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p50">(1.) He <i>puts gladness into her
heart,</i> by that word, <i>Daughter, be of good comfort.</i> She
feared being chidden for coming clandestinely, but she is
encouraged. [1.] He calls her <i>daughter,</i> for he spoke to her
with the tenderness of a father, as he did <i>to the man sick of
the palsy</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:2" id="Matt.x-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>),
whom he called <i>son.</i> Note, Christ has comforts ready for
<i>the daughters of Zion,</i> that are of a sorrowful spirit, as
Hannah was, <scripRef passage="1Sa 1:15" id="Matt.x-p50.2" parsed="|1Sam|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.15">1 Sam. i. 15</scripRef>.
Believing women are Christ's <i>daughters,</i> and he will own them
as such. [2.] He bids her <i>be of good comfort:</i> she has reason
to be so, if Christ own her for a <i>daughter.</i> Note, The
saints' consolation is founded in their adoption. His bidding her
<i>be comforted,</i> brought comfort with it, as his saying, <i>Be
ye whole,</i> brought health with it. Note, It is the will of
Christ that his people should be comforted, and it is his
prerogative to command comfort to troubled spirits. He <i>creates
the fruit of the lips, peace,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 57:19" id="Matt.x-p50.3" parsed="|Isa|57|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.19">Isa. lvii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p51">(2.) He puts honour upon her faith. That
grace of all others gives most honour to Christ, and therefore he
puts most honour upon it; <i>Thy faith has made thee whole.</i>
Thus <i>by faith she obtained a good report.</i> And as of all
graces Christ puts the greatest honour upon faith, so of all
believers he puts the greatest honour upon those that are most
humble; as here on this woman, who had more faith than she thought
she had. She had reason to <i>be of good comfort,</i> not only
because she was <i>made whole,</i> but because her <i>faith had
made her whole;</i> that is, [1.] She was spiritually healed; that
cure was wrought in her which is the proper fruit and effect of
faith, the pardon of sin and the work of grace. Note, We may then
be abundantly comforted in our temporal mercies when they are
accompanied with those spiritual blessings that resemble them; our
food and raiment will be comfortable, when by faith we are fed with
<i>the bread of life,</i> and <i>clothed with the righteousness of
Jesus Christ;</i> our rest and sleep will be comfortable, when by
faith we repose in God, and dwell at ease in him; our health and
prosperity will be comfortable, when by faith our souls prosper,
and are in health. See <scripRef passage="Isa 38:16,17" id="Matt.x-p51.1" parsed="|Isa|38|16|38|17" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.16-Isa.38.17">Isa.
xxxviii. 16, 17</scripRef>. [2.] Her bodily cure was the fruit of
faith, of her faith, and that made it a happy, comfortable cure
indeed. They out of whom the devils were cast, were helped by
Christ's sovereign power; some by the faith of others (as <scripRef passage="Mt 9:2" id="Matt.x-p51.2" parsed="|Matt|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); but it is <i>thy faith
that has made thee whole.</i> Note, Temporal mercies are then
comforts indeed to us, when they are received by faith. If, when in
pursuit of mercy, we prayed for it in faith, with an eye to the
promise, and in dependence upon that, if we desired it for the sake
of God's glory, and with a resignation to God's will, and have our
hearts enlarged by it in faith, love, and obedience, we may then
say, it was received by faith.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p52">IV. The posture in which he found the
ruler's house, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:23" id="Matt.x-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>.
—He <i>saw the people and the minstrels,</i> or musicians,
<i>making a noise.</i> The house was in a hurry: such work does
death make, when it comes into a family; and, perhaps, the
necessary cares that arise at such a time, when our dead is to be
decently buried out of our sight, give some useful diversion to
that grief which is apt to prevail and play the tyrant. The people
in the neighbourhood came together to condole on account of the
loss, to comfort the parents, to prepare for, and attend on, the
funeral, which the Jews were not wont to defer long. The musicians
were among them, according to the custom of the Gentiles, with
their doleful, melancholy tunes, to increase the grief, and stir up
the lamentations of those that attended on this occasion; as (they
say) is usual among the Irish, with their Ahone, Ahone. Thus they
indulged a passion that is apt enough of itself to grow
intemperate, and affected to <i>sorrow as those that had no
hope.</i> See how religion provides cordials, where irreligion
administers corrosives. Heathenism aggravates that grief which
Christianity studies to assuage. Or perhaps these musicians
endeavoured on the other hand to divert the grief and exhilarate
the family; but, <i>as vinegar upon nitre, so is he that sings
songs to a heavy heart.</i> Observe, The parents, who were
immediately touched with the affliction, were silent, while <i>the
people and minstrels,</i> whose lamentations were forced, made such
a noise. Note, The loudest grief is not always the greatest; rivers
are most noisy where they run shallow. <i>Ille dolet vere, qui sine
teste dolet—That grief is most sincere, which shuns
observation.</i> But notice is taken of this, to show that the girl
was really dead, in the undoubted apprehension of all about
her.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p53">V. The rebuke that Christ gave to this
hurry and noise, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:24" id="Matt.x-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. He said, <i>Give place.</i> Note, Sometimes, when
<i>the sorrow of the world</i> prevails, it is difficult for Christ
and his comforts to enter. They that harden themselves in sorrow,
and, like Rachel, <i>refuse to be comforted,</i> should think they
hear Christ saying to their disquieting thoughts, <i>Give
place:</i> "Make room for him who is <i>the Consolation of
Israel,</i> and brings with him <i>strong consolations,</i> strong
enough to overcome the confusion and tyranny of these worldly
griefs, if he may but be admitted into the soul." He gives a good
reason why they should not thus disquiet themselves and one
another; <i>The maid is not dead but sleepeth.</i> 1. This was
eminently true of this maid, that was immediately to be raised to
life; she was really dead, but not so to Christ, who knew within
himself what he would do, and could do, and who had determined to
make her death but as a sleep. There is little more difference
between sleep and death, but in continuance; whatever other
difference there is, it is but a dream. This death must be but of
short continuance, and therefore is but a sleep, like one night's
rest. He that quickens the dead, may well call the things which be
not as though they were, <scripRef passage="Ro 4:17" id="Matt.x-p53.2" parsed="|Rom|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.17">Rom. iv.
17</scripRef>. 2. It is in a sense true of all that die, chiefly of
them <i>that die in the Lord.</i> Note, (1.) Death is a sleep. All
nations and languages, for the softening of that which is so
dreadful, and withal so unavoidable, and the reconciling of
themselves to it, have agreed to call it so. It is said, even of
the wicked kings, that they <i>slept with their fathers;</i> and of
those that shall arise to everlasting contempt, that they <i>sleep
in the dust,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 12:2" id="Matt.x-p53.3" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2">Dan. xii.
2</scripRef>. It is not the sleep of the soul; its activity ceases
not; but the sleep of the body, which lies down in the grave, still
and silent, regardless and disregarded, wrapt up in darkness and
obscurity. Sleep is a short death, and death a long sleep. But
<i>the death of the righteous</i> is in a special manner to be
looked upon as a sleep, <scripRef passage="Isa 57:2" id="Matt.x-p53.4" parsed="|Isa|57|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.2">Isa. lvii.
2</scripRef>. They sleep in Jesus (<scripRef passage="1Th 4:14" id="Matt.x-p53.5" parsed="|1Thess|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.14">1
Thess. iv. 14</scripRef>); they not only rest from the toils and
labours of the day, but <i>rest in hope</i> of a joyful waking
again in the morning of the resurrection, when they shall wake
refreshed, wake to a new life, wake to be richly dressed and
crowned, and <i>wake to sleep no more.</i> (2.) The consideration
of this should moderate our grief at the death of our dear
relations: "say not, They <i>are</i> lost; no, they are but <i>gone
before:</i> say not, They are <i>slain;</i> no, they are but
<i>fallen asleep;</i> and the apostle speaks of it as an absurd
thing to imagine that <i>they that are fallen asleep in Christ are
perished</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 15:18" id="Matt.x-p53.6" parsed="|1Cor|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.18">1 Cor. xv.
18</scripRef>); <i>give place,</i> therefore, to those comforts
which the covenant of grace ministers, fetched from the future
<i>state, and the glory to be revealed.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p54">Now could it be thought that such a
comfortable word as this, from the mouth of our Lord Jesus, should
be ridiculed as it was? <i>They laughed him to scorn.</i> These
people lived in Capernaum, knew Christ's character, that he never
spake a rash or foolish word; they knew how many mighty works he
had done; so that if they did not understand what he meant by this,
they might at least have been silent in expectation of the issue.
Note, The words and works of Christ which cannot be understood, yet
are not therefore to be despised. We must adore the mystery of
divine sayings, even when they seem to contradict what we think
ourselves most confident of. Yet even this tended to the
confirmation of the miracle: for it seems she was so apparently
dead, that it was thought a very ridiculous thing to say
otherwise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p55">VI. The raising of the damsel to life by
the power of Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:25" id="Matt.x-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>. <i>The people were put forth.</i> Note, Scorners
that laugh at what they see and hear that is above their capacity,
are not proper witnesses of the wonderful works of Christ, the
glory of which lies not in pomp, but in power. The widow's son at
Nain, and Lazarus, were raised from the dead openly, but this
damsel privately; for Capernaum, that had slighted the lesser
miracles of restoring health, was unworthy to see the greater, of
restoring life; these <i>pearls were not</i> to be <i>cast
before</i> those that would <i>trample them under their
feet.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p56">Christ went in and <i>took her by the
hand,</i> as it were to awake her, and to help her up, prosecuting
his own metaphor of her being asleep. The high priest, that
typified Christ, was not to come near the dead (<scripRef passage="Le 21:10,11" id="Matt.x-p56.1" parsed="|Lev|21|10|21|11" osisRef="Bible:Lev.21.10-Lev.21.11">Lev. xxi. 10, 11</scripRef>), but Christ <i>touched
the dead.</i> The Levitical priesthood leaves the dead in their
uncleanness, and therefore keeps at a distance from them, because
it cannot remedy them; but Christ, having power to raise the dead,
is above the infection, and therefore is not shy of touching them.
He <i>took her by the hand, and the maid arose.</i> So easily, so
effectually was the miracle wrought; not by prayer, as Elijah did
(<scripRef passage="1kI 17:21" id="Matt.x-p56.2" parsed="|1Kgs|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.17.21">1 Kings xvii. 21</scripRef>), and
Elisha (<scripRef passage="2kI 4:33" id="Matt.x-p56.3" parsed="|2Kgs|4|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.33">2 Kings iv. 33</scripRef>),
but by a touch. They did it as servants, he as a Son, as a God,
<i>to whom belong the issues from death.</i> Note, Jesus Christ is
the Lord of souls, he commands them forth, and commands them back,
when and as he pleases. Dead souls are not raised to spiritual
life, unless Christ <i>take them by the hand:</i> it is done in the
<i>day of his power.</i> He helps us up, or we lie still.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p57">VII. The general notice that was taken of
this miracle, though it was wrought privately; <scripRef passage="Mt 9:26" id="Matt.x-p57.1" parsed="|Matt|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. <i>The fame thereof went abroad
into all that land:</i> it was the common subject of discourse.
Note, Christ's works are more talked of than considered and
improved. And doubtless, they that heard only the report of
Christ's miracles, were accountable for that as well as they that
were eye-witnesses of them. Though we at this distance have not
seen Christ's miracles, yet having an authentic history of them, we
are bound, upon the credit of that, to receive his doctrine; and
blessed <i>are they that have not seen, and yet have believed,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 20:29" id="Matt.x-p57.2" parsed="|John|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.29">John xx. 29</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 9:27-34" id="Matt.x-p57.3" parsed="|Matt|9|27|9|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.27-Matt.9.34" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.9.27-Matt.9.34">
<h4 id="Matt.x-p57.4">Two Blind and a Dumb Man
Healed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.x-p58">27 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men
followed him, crying, and saying, <i>Thou</i> Son of David, have
mercy on us.   28 And when he was come into the house, the
blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I
am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord.   29 Then
touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto
you.   30 And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly
charged them, saying, See <i>that</i> no man know <i>it.</i>  
31 But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all
that country.   32 As they went out, behold, they brought to
him a dumb man possessed with a devil.   33 And when the devil
was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying,
It was never so seen in Israel.   34 But the Pharisees said,
He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p59">In these verses we have an account of two
more miracles wrought together by our Saviour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p60">I. The giving of sight to two blind men,
<scripRef passage="Mt 9:27-31" id="Matt.x-p60.1" parsed="|Matt|9|27|9|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.27-Matt.9.31"><i>v.</i> 27-31</scripRef>. Christ
is the Fountain of light as well as life; and as, by raising the
dead, he showed himself to be the same that at first <i>breathed
into man the breath of life,</i> so, by giving sight to the blind,
he showed himself to be the same that at first <i>commanded the
light to shine out of darkness.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p61">1. The importunate address of the blind men
to Christ. He was returning from the ruler's house to his own
lodgings, and these <i>blind men followed him,</i> as beggars do,
with their incessant cries, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:27" id="Matt.x-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>. He that cured diseases so easily, so effectually,
and, withal, at so cheap a rate, shall have patients enough. As for
other things, so he is famed for an Oculist. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p62">(1.) The title which these blind men gave
to Christ; <i>Thou Son of David, have mercy on us.</i> The promise
made to David, that of his loins the Messiah should come, was well
known, and the Messiah was therefore commonly called <i>the Son of
David.</i> At this time there was a general expectation of his
appearing; these blind men know, and own, and proclaim it in the
streets of Capernaum, that he is come, and that this is he; which
aggravates the folly and sin of the chief priests and Pharisees who
denied and opposed him. They could not see him and his miracles,
but <i>faith comes by hearing.</i> Note, They who, by the
providence of God, are deprived of bodily sight, may yet, by the
grace of God, have <i>the eyes of their understanding so
enlightened,</i> as to discern those great things of God, <i>which
are hid from the wise and prudent.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p63">(2.) Their petition, <i>Have mercy on
us.</i> It was foretold that the <i>Son of David</i> should be
<i>merciful</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 72:12,13" id="Matt.x-p63.1" parsed="|Ps|72|12|72|13" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.12-Ps.72.13">Ps. lxxii. 12,
13</scripRef>), and in him <i>shines the tender mercy of our
God,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:78" id="Matt.x-p63.2" parsed="|Luke|1|78|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.78">Luke i. 78</scripRef>. Note,
Whatever our necessities and burthens are, we need no more for
supply and support, than a share in the <i>mercy of our Lord
Jesus.</i> Whether he heal us or no, if he <i>have mercy on us,</i>
we have enough; as to the particular instances and methods of
mercy, we may safely and wisely refer ourselves to the wisdom of
Christ. They did not each of them say for himself, <i>Have mercy on
me,</i> but both for one another, <i>Have mercy on us.</i> Note, It
becomes those that are under the same affliction, to concur in the
same prayers for relief. Fellow-sufferers should be
joint-petitioners. In Christ there is enough for all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p64">(3.) Their importunity in this request;
they <i>followed him, crying.</i> It seems, he did not take notice
of them at first, for he would try their faith, which he knew to be
strong; would quicken their prayers, and make his cures the more
valued, when they did not always come at the first word; and would
teach us to <i>continue instant in prayer, always to pray, and not
to faint:</i> and, though the answer do not come presently, yet to
wait for it, and to follow providence, even in those steps and out
goings of it which seem to neglect or contradict our prayers.
Christ would not heal them publicly in the streets, for this was a
cure he would have kept private (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:30" id="Matt.x-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|9|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>), but <i>when he came into the
house,</i> they <i>followed him</i> thither, and <i>came to
him.</i> Note, Christ's doors are always open to believing and
importunate petitioners; it seemed rude in them to rush into the
house after him, when he desired to retire; but, such is the
tenderness of our Lord Jesus, that they were not more bold than
welcome.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p65">2. The confession of faith, which Christ
drew from them upon this occasion. When they came to him for mercy,
he asked them, <i>Believe ye that I am able to do this?</i> Note,
Faith is the great condition of Christ's favours. They who would
receive the <i>mercy</i> of Christ, must firmly believe the
<i>power</i> of Christ. What we would have him do for us, we must
be fully assured that he is <i>able to do.</i> They followed
Christ, and followed him crying, but the great question is, <i>Do
ye believe?</i> Nature may work fervency, but it is only grace that
can work faith; spiritual blessings are obtained only by faith.
They had intimated their faith in the office of Christ as <i>Son of
David,</i> and in his mercy; but Christ demands likewise a
profession of faith in his power. <i>Believe ye that I am able to
do this;</i> to bestow this favour; to give sight to the blind, as
well as to cure the palsy and raise the dead? Note, It is good to
be particular in the exercise of faith, to apply the general
assurances of God's power and good will, and the general promises,
to our particular exigencies. <i>All shall work for good,</i> and
if all, then this. "<i>Believe ye that I am able,</i> not only to
prevail with God for it, as a prophet, but <i>that I am able to do
it</i> by my own power?" This will amount to their belief of his
being not only <i>the Son of David,</i> but <i>the Son of God;</i>
for it is God's prerogative to <i>open the eyes of the blind</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 146:8" id="Matt.x-p65.1" parsed="|Ps|146|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.146.8">Ps. cxlvi. 8</scripRef>); he makes
<i>the seeing eye,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 4:11" id="Matt.x-p65.2" parsed="|Exod|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.11">Exod. iv.
11</scripRef>. Job <i>was eyes to the blind</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 29:15" id="Matt.x-p65.3" parsed="|Job|29|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.29.15">Job xxix. 15</scripRef>); was to them instead of eyes,
but he could not <i>give</i> eyes to the blind. Still it is put to
us, <i>Believe we that Christ is able to do for us,</i> by the
power of his merit and intercession in heaven, of his Spirit and
grace in the heart, and of his providence and dominion in the
world? To believe the power of Christ is not only to assure
ourselves of it, but to commit ourselves to it, and encourage
ourselves in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p66">To this question they give an immediate
answer, without hesitation: they said, <i>Yea, Lord.</i> Though he
had kept them in suspense awhile, and had not helped them at first,
they honestly imputed that to his wisdom, not to his weakness, and
were still confident of his ability. Note, The treasures of mercy
that are laid up in the power of Christ, are <i>laid out and
wrought for those that trust in him,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 31:19" id="Matt.x-p66.1" parsed="|Ps|31|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.19">Ps. xxxi. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p67">3. The cure that Christ wrought on them;
<i>he touched their eyes,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 9:29" id="Matt.x-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>. This he did to encourage their faith, which, by his
delay, he had tried, and to show that he gives sight to blind souls
by the operations of his grace accompanying the word, <i>anointing
the eyes with eye-salve:</i> and he put the cure upon their faith,
<i>According to your faith be it unto you.</i> When they begged for
a cure, he enquired into their faith (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:28" id="Matt.x-p67.2" parsed="|Matt|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>), <i>Believe ye that I am
able?</i> He did not enquire into their wealth, whether they were
able to pay him for a cure; nor into their reputation, should he
get credit by curing them; but into their faith; and now they had
professed their faith he referred the matter to that: "I know you
do believe, and the power you believe in shall be exerted for you;
<i>According to your faith be it unto you.</i>" This speaks, (1.)
His knowledge of the sincerity of their faith, and his acceptance
and approbation of it. Note, It is a great comfort to true
believers, that Jesus Christ knows their faith, and is well pleased
with it. Though it be weak, though others do not discern it, though
they themselves are ready to question it, it is known to him. (2.)
His insisting upon their faith as necessary; "If you believe, take
what you come for." Note, They who apply themselves to Jesus
Christ, shall be dealt with <i>according to their faith;</i> not
according to their <i>fancies,</i> nor according to their
<i>profession,</i> but <i>according to their faith;</i> that is,
unbelievers cannot expect to find any favour with God, but true
believers may be sure to find all that favour which is offered in
the gospel; and our comforts ebb or flow, according as our faith is
stronger or weaker; we are not straitened in Christ, let us not
then be straitened in ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p68">4. The charge he gave them to keep it
private (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:30" id="Matt.x-p68.1" parsed="|Matt|9|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>),
<i>See that no man know it.</i> He gave them this charge, (1.) To
set us an example of that humility and lowliness of mind, which he
would have us to learn of him. Note, In the good we do, we must not
seek our own praise, but only the glory of God. It must be more our
care and endeavour to be useful, than to be known and observed to
be so, <scripRef passage="Pr 20:6,25:27" id="Matt.x-p68.2" parsed="|Prov|20|6|0|0;|Prov|25|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.6 Bible:Prov.25.27">Prov. xx. 6; xxv.
27</scripRef> Thus Christ seconded the rule he had given, <i>Let
not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth.</i> (2.) Some
think that Christ, in keeping it private, showed his displeasure
against the people of Capernaum, who had seen so many miracles, and
yet believed not. Note, The silencing of those who should proclaim
the works of Christ is a judgment to any place or people: and it is
just in Christ to deny the means of conviction to those that are
obstinate in their infidelity; and to shroud the light from those
that shut their eyes against it. (3.) He did it in discretion, for
his own preservation; because the more he was proclaimed, the more
jealous would the rulers of the Jews be of his growing interest
among the people. (4.) Dr. Whitby gives another reason, which is
very considerable, why Christ sometimes concealed his miracles, and
afterwards forbid the publishing of his transfiguration; because he
would not indulge that pernicious conceit which obtained among the
Jews, that their Messiah should be a temporal prince, and so give
occasion to the people to attempt the setting up of his kingdom, by
tumults and seditions, as they offered to do, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:15" id="Matt.x-p68.3" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15">John vi. 15</scripRef>. But when, after his resurrection
(which was the full proof of his mission), his spiritual kingdom
was set up, then that danger was over, and they must be published
to all nations. And he observes, that the miracles which Christ
wrought among the Gentiles and the Gadarenes, were ordered to be
published, because with them there was not that danger.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p69">But honour is like the shadow, which, as it
flees from those that follow it, so it follows those that flee from
it (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:31" id="Matt.x-p69.1" parsed="|Matt|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>); <i>They
spread abroad his fame.</i> This was more an act of zeal, than of
prudence; and though it may be excused as honestly meant for the
honour of Christ, yet it cannot be justified, being done against a
particular charge. Whenever we profess to direct our intention to
the glory of God, we must see to it that the action be according to
the will of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p70">II. The healing of a <i>dumb man,</i> that
was <i>possessed with a devil.</i> And here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p71">1. His case, which was very sad. He was
under the power of the devil in this particular instance, that he
was disabled from speaking, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:32" id="Matt.x-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>. See the calamitous state of this world, and how
various the afflictions of the afflicted are! We have no sooner
dismissed <i>two blind men,</i> but we meet with a <i>dumb man.</i>
How thankful should we be to God for our sight and speech! See the
malice of Satan against mankind, and in how many ways he shows it.
This man's dumbness was the effect of his being <i>possessed with a
devil;</i> but it was better he should be unable to say any thing,
than be forced to say, as those demoniacs did (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:29" id="Matt.x-p71.2" parsed="|Matt|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.29"><i>ch.</i> viii. 29</scripRef>), <i>What have we to do
with thee?</i> Of the two, better a dumb devil than a blaspheming
one. When the devil gets possession of a soul, it is made silent as
to any thing that is good; dumb in prayers and praises, which the
devil is a sworn enemy to. This poor creature <i>they brought to
Christ,</i> who entertained not only those that came of themselves
in their own faith, but those that were <i>brought to him</i> by
their friends in the faith of others. Though <i>the just shall
live</i> eternally <i>by his faith,</i> yet temporal mercies may be
bestowed on us with an eye to their faith who are intercessors on
our behalf. They brought him in just as <i>the blind man went
out.</i> See how unwearied Christ was in doing good; how closely
one good work followed another! Treasures of mercy, wondrous mercy,
are hid in him; which may be continually communicated, but can
never be exhausted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p72">2. His cure, which was very sudden
(<scripRef passage="Mt 9:33" id="Matt.x-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>), <i>When the
devil was cast out, the dumb spake.</i> Note, Christ's cures strike
at the root, and remove the effect by taking away the cause; they
open the lips, by breaking Satan's power in the soul. In
sanctification he heals the waters by casting salt into the spring.
When Christ, by his grace, <i>casts the devil out</i> of a soul,
presently <i>the dumb speaks.</i> When Paul was converted,
<i>behold, he prays;</i> then <i>the dumb spake.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p73">3. The consequences of this cure.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p74">(1.) <i>The multitudes marvelled;</i> and
well they might; though <i>few believed, many wondered.</i> The
admiration of the common people is sooner raised than any other
affection. It was foretold, that the new song, the New-Testament
song, should be sung for <i>marvellous works,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 98:1" id="Matt.x-p74.1" parsed="|Ps|98|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.98.1">Ps. xcviii. 1</scripRef>. They said, <i>It was
never so seen in Israel,</i> and therefore never so seen any where;
for no people experienced such wonders of mercy as Israel did.
There had been those in Israel that were famous for working
miracles, but Christ excelled them all. The miracles Moses wrought
had reference to Israel as a people, but Christ's were brought home
to particular persons.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p75">(2.) <i>The Pharisees</i> blasphemed,
<scripRef passage="Mt 9:34" id="Matt.x-p75.1" parsed="|Matt|9|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. When they
could not gainsay the convincing evidence of these miracles, they
fathered them upon the devil, as if they had been wrought by
compact and collusion: <i>he casteth out devils</i> (say they) by
<i>the prince of the devils</i>—a suggestion horrid beyond
expression; we shall hear more of it afterwards, and Christ's
answer to it (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:25" id="Matt.x-p75.2" parsed="|Matt|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.25"><i>ch.</i> xii.
25</scripRef>); only observe here, how <i>evil men and seducers wax
worse and worse</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ti 3:13" id="Matt.x-p75.3" parsed="|2Tim|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.13">2 Tim. iii.
13</scripRef>), and it is both their sin and their punishment.
Their quarrels with Christ for taking upon him to <i>forgive
sin</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:3" id="Matt.x-p75.4" parsed="|Matt|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>), for
<i>conversing with publicans and sinners,</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:11" id="Matt.x-p75.5" parsed="|Matt|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), for <i>not fasting</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 9:14" id="Matt.x-p75.6" parsed="|Matt|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>), though
spiteful enough, yet had some colour of piety, purity, and devotion
in them; but this (which they are left to, to punish them for
those) breathes nothing but malice and falsehood, and hellish
enmity in the highest degree; it is diabolism all over, and was
therefore justly pronounced unpardonable. Because the people
marvelled, they must say something to diminish the miracle, and
this was all they could say.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 9:35-38" id="Matt.x-p75.7" parsed="|Matt|9|35|9|38" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.35-Matt.9.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.9.35-Matt.9.38">
<h4 id="Matt.x-p75.8">Jesus Preaching throughout the
Country.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.x-p76">35 And Jesus went about all the cities and
villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of
the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the
people.   36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with
compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered
abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.   37 Then saith he unto
his disciples, The harvest truly <i>is</i> plenteous, but the
labourers <i>are</i> few;   38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his
harvest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p77">Here is, I. A conclusion of the foregoing
account of Christ's preaching and miracles (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:35" id="Matt.x-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|9|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>); <i>He went about all the cities
teaching and healing.</i> This is the same we had before, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:23" id="Matt.x-p77.2" parsed="|Matt|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23"><i>ch.</i> iv. 23</scripRef>. There it ushers in
the more particular record of Christ's preaching (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:1-7:29" id="Matt.x-p77.3" parsed="|Matt|5|1|7|29" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.7.29"><i>ch.</i> v., vi. and vii.</scripRef>) and
of his cures (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:1-9:38" id="Matt.x-p77.4" parsed="|Matt|8|1|9|38" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.1-Matt.9.38"><i>ch.</i> viii. and
ix.</scripRef>), and here it is elegantly repeated in the close of
these instances, as the <i>quod erat demonstrandum—the point to be
proved;</i> as if the evangelist should say, "Now I hope I have
made it out, by an induction of particulars, that Christ preached
and healed; for you have had the heads of his sermons, and some few
instances of his cures, which were wrought to confirm his doctrine:
and <i>these were written that you might believe.</i>" Some think
that this was a second perambulation in Galilee, like the former;
he visited again those whom he had before preached to. Though the
Pharisees cavilled at him and opposed him, he went on with his
work; he <i>preached the gospel of the kingdom.</i> He told them of
a kingdom of grace and glory, now to be set up under the government
of a Mediator: this was gospel indeed, <i>good news, glad tidings
of great joy.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p78">Observe how Christ in his preaching had
respect,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p79">1. To the private towns. He visited not
only the great and wealthy cities, but the poor, obscure villages;
there he preached, there he healed. The souls of those that are
meanest in the world are as precious to Christ, and should be to
us, as the souls of those that make the greatest figure. <i>Rich
and poor meet together</i> in him, citizens and boors: his
<i>righteous acts towards the inhabitants of his villages</i> must
be <i>rehearsed,</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 5:11" id="Matt.x-p79.1" parsed="|Judg|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.11">Judg. v.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p80">2. To the public worship. He taught <i>in
their synagogues,</i> (1.) That he might bear a testimony to solemn
assemblies, even then when there were corruptions in them. We
<i>must not forsake the assembling of ourselves together, as the
manner of some is.</i> (2.) That he might have an opportunity of
preaching there, where people were gathered together, with an
expectation to hear. Thus, even where the gospel church was
founded, and Christian meetings erected, the apostles often
<i>preached in the synagogues of the Jews.</i> It is the wisdom of
the prudent, to make the best of that which is.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p81">II. A preface, or introduction, to the
account in the following chapter, of his sending forth his
apostles. <i>He</i> took notice of <i>the multitude</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:36" id="Matt.x-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>); not only of the crowds
that <i>followed him,</i> but of the vast numbers of people with
whom (as he passed along) he observed the country to be
replenished; he noticed what nests of souls the towns and cities
were, and how thick of inhabitants; what abundance of people there
were in every synagogue, and what places of concourse the openings
of the gates were: so very populous was that nation now grown; and
it was the effect of God's blessing on Abraham. Seeing this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p82">1. He pities them, and was concerned for
them (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:36" id="Matt.x-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>); <i>He
was moved with compassion on them;</i> not upon a temporal account,
as he pities the blind, and lame, and sick; but upon a spiritual
account; he was concerned to see them ignorant and careless, and
ready to perish for lack of vision. Note, Jesus Christ is a very
compassionate friend to precious souls; here his bowels do in a
special manner yearn. It was pity to souls that brought him from
heaven to earth, and there to the cross. Misery is the object of
mercy; and the miseries of sinful, self-destroying souls, are the
greatest miseries: Christ pities those most that pity themselves
least; so should we. The most Christian compassion is compassion to
souls; it is most Christ-like.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p83">See what moved this pity. (1.) <i>They
fainted;</i> they were destitute, vexed, wearied. <i>They
strayed,</i> so some; were loosed one from another; <i>The staff of
bands was broken,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 11:14" id="Matt.x-p83.1" parsed="|Zech|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.14">Zech. xi.
14</scripRef>. They wanted help for their souls, and had none at
hand that was good for any thing. The scribes and Pharisees filled
them with vain notions, burthened them with the traditions of the
elders, deluded them into many mistakes, while they were not
instructed in their duty, nor acquainted with the extent and
spiritual nature of the divine law; therefore <i>they fainted;</i>
for what spiritual health, and life, and vigour can there be in
those souls, that are fed with husks and ashes, instead of <i>the
bread of life?</i> Precious souls <i>faint</i> when duty is to be
done, temptations to be resisted, afflictions to be borne, being
not nourished up with the word of truth. (2.) <i>They were
scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.</i> That expression
is borrowed from <scripRef passage="1Ki 22:17" id="Matt.x-p83.2" parsed="|1Kgs|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.17">1 Kings xxii.
17</scripRef>, and it sets forth the sad condition of those that
are destitute of faithful guides to go before them in the things of
God. No creature is more apt to go astray than a sheep, and when
gone astray more helpless, shiftless, and exposed, or more unapt to
find the way home again: sinful souls <i>are as lost sheep;</i>
they need the care of shepherds to bring them back. The teachers
the Jews then had pretended to be <i>shepherds,</i> yet Christ says
they had not <i>shepherds,</i> for they were worse than none; idle
shepherds that led them away, instead of leading them back, and
fleeced the flock, instead of feeding it: such shepherds as were
described, <scripRef passage="Jer 23:1,Eze 34:2" id="Matt.x-p83.3" parsed="|Jer|23|1|0|0;|Ezek|34|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.1 Bible:Ezek.34.2">Jer. xxiii. 1,
&amp;c. Ezek. xxxiv. 2</scripRef>, &amp;c. Note, The case of those
people is very pitiable, who either have no ministers at all, or
those that are as bad as none; that seek their own things, not
<i>the things of Christ</i> and souls.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p84">2. He excited his disciples to pray for
them. His pity put him upon devising means for the good of these
people. It appears (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:12,13" id="Matt.x-p84.1" parsed="|Luke|6|12|6|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12-Luke.6.13">Luke vi. 12,
13</scripRef>) that upon this occasion, before he sent out his
apostles, he did himself spend a great deal of time in prayer.
Note, Those we pity we should pray for. Having spoken to God for
them he turns to his disciples, and tells them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p85">(1.) How the case stood; <i>The harvest
truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few.</i> People desired
good preaching, but there were few good preachers. There was a
great deal of work to be done, and a great deal of good likely to
be done, but there wanted hands to do it. [1.] It was an
encouragement, that <i>the harvest</i> was so <i>plenteous.</i> It
was not strange, that there were multitudes that needed
instruction, but it was what does not often happen, that they who
needed it, desired it, and were forward to receive it. They that
were ill taught were desirous to be better taught; people's
expectations were raised, and there was such a moving of
affections, as promised well. Note, It is a blessed thing, to see
people in love with good preaching. The valleys are then covered
over with corn, and there are hopes it may be well gathered in.
That is a gale of opportunity, that calls for a double care and
diligence in the improvement of it; a harvest-day should be a busy
day. [2.] It was a pity when it was so that <i>the labourers</i>
should be so <i>few;</i> that the corn should shed and spoil, and
rot upon the ground for want of reapers; loiterers many, but
<i>labourers</i> very <i>few.</i> Note, It is ill with the church,
when good work stands still, or goes slowly on, for want of good
workmen; when it is so, the <i>labourers</i> that there are have
need to be very busy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.x-p86">(2.) What was their duty in this case
(<scripRef passage="Mt 9:38" id="Matt.x-p86.1" parsed="|Matt|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>); <i>Pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest.</i> Note, The melancholy aspect
of the times and the deplorable state of precious souls, should
much excite and quicken prayer. When things look discouraging, we
should pray more, and then we should complain and fear less. And we
should adapt our prayers to the present exigencies of the church;
such an understanding we ought to have of the times, as to know,
not only what Israel ought to do, but what Israel ought to pray
for. Note, [1.] God is <i>the Lord of the harvest; my Father is the
Husbandman,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 15:1" id="Matt.x-p86.2" parsed="|John|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1">John xv. 1</scripRef>.
It is <i>the vineyard of the Lord of hosts,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 5:7" id="Matt.x-p86.3" parsed="|Isa|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.7">Isa. v. 7</scripRef>. It is for him and to him, and to
his service and honour, that <i>the harvest</i> is gathered in.
<i>Ye are God's husbandry</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 3:9" id="Matt.x-p86.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.9">1 Cor.
iii. 9</scripRef>); <i>his threshing, and the corn of his
floor,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 21:10" id="Matt.x-p86.5" parsed="|Isa|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.10">Isa. xxi. 10</scripRef>.
He orders every thing concerning <i>the harvest</i> as he pleases;
when and where <i>the labourers</i> shall work, and how long; and
it is very comfortable to those who wish well to <i>the
harvest-work,</i> that God himself presides in it, who will be sure
to order all for the best. [2.] Ministers are and should be
<i>labourers</i> in God's <i>harvest;</i> the ministry is a
<i>work</i> and must be attended to accordingly; it is
<i>harvest-work,</i> which is needful work; work that requires
every thing to be done in its season, and diligence to do it
thoroughly; but it is pleasant work; they <i>reap in joy,</i> and
the joy of the preachers of the gospel is likened to the <i>joy of
harvest</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 9:2,3" id="Matt.x-p86.6" parsed="|Isa|9|2|9|3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.2-Isa.9.3">Isa. ix. 2,
3</scripRef>); and <i>he that reapeth receiveth wages; the hire of
the labourers</i> that reap down God's field, shall not be <i>kept
back,</i> as theirs was, <scripRef passage="Jam 5:4" id="Matt.x-p86.7" parsed="|Jas|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.4">Jam. v.
4</scripRef>. [3.] It is God's work to <i>send forth labourers;</i>
Christ makes ministers (<scripRef passage="Eph 4:11" id="Matt.x-p86.8" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv.
11</scripRef>); the office is of his appointing, the qualifications
of his working, the call of his giving. They will not be owned nor
paid as <i>labourers,</i> that run without their errand,
unqualified, uncalled. <i>How shall they preach except they be
sent?</i> [4.] All that love Christ and souls, should show it by
their earnest prayers to God, especially when <i>the harvest is
plenteous, that he would send forth</i> more skillful, faithful,
wise, and industrious <i>labourers into his harvest;</i> that he
would raise up such as he will own in the conversion of sinners and
the edification of saints; would give them a spirit for the work,
call them to it, and succeed them in it; <i>that he would</i> give
them <i>wisdom to win souls; that he would thrust forth
labourers,</i> so some; intimating unwillingness to go forth,
because of their own weakness and the people's badness, and
opposition from men, that endeavour to thrust them out of <i>the
harvest;</i> but we should pray that all contradiction from within
and from without, may be conquered and got over. Christ puts his
friends upon praying this, just before he sends apostles forth to
labour in <i>the harvest.</i> Note, It is a good sign God is about
to bestow some special mercy upon a people, when he stirs up those
that have an interest at the throne of grace, to pray for it,
<scripRef passage="Ps 10:17" id="Matt.x-p86.9" parsed="|Ps|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.17">Ps. x. 17</scripRef>. Further observe,
that Christ said this to his disciples, who were to be employed as
<i>labourers.</i> They must pray, <i>First,</i> That God <i>would
send them forth. Here am I, send me,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 6:8" id="Matt.x-p86.10" parsed="|Isa|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.8">Isa. vi. 8</scripRef>. Note, Commissions, given in answer
to prayer, are most likely to be successful; Paul is a chosen
vessel, for <i>behold he prays,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 9:11,15" id="Matt.x-p86.11" parsed="|Acts|9|11|0|0;|Acts|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.11 Bible:Acts.9.15">Acts ix. 11, 15</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> That he
would send others forth. Note, Not the people only, but those who
are themselves ministers, should pray for the increase of
ministers. Though self-interest makes those that seek their own
things desirous to be placed alone (the fewer ministers the more
preferments), yet those that <i>seek the things of Christ,</i>
desire more workmen, that more work may be done, though they be
eclipsed by it.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter X" n="xi" progress="10.98%" prev="Matt.x" next="Matt.xii" id="Matt.xi">
 <h2 id="Matt.xi-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xi-p0.2">CHAP. X.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xi-p1">This chapter is an ordination sermon, which our
Lord Jesus preached, when he advanced his twelve disciples to the
degree and dignity of apostles. In the close of the foregoing
chapter, he had stirred up them and others to pray that God would
send forth labourers, and here we have an immediate answer to that
prayer: while they are yet speaking he hears and performs. What we
pray for, according to Christ's direction, shall be given, Now here
we have, I. The general commission that was given them, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:1" id="Matt.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1">ver. 1</scripRef>. II. The names of the persons
to whom this commission was given, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:2-4" id="Matt.xi-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|10|2|10|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.2-Matt.10.4">ver. 2-4</scripRef>. III. The instructions that were
given them, which are very full and particular; 1. Concerning the
services they were to do; their preaching; their working miracles;
to whom they must apply themselves; how they must behave
themselves; and in what method they must proceed, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:5-15" id="Matt.xi-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|10|5|10|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5-Matt.10.15">ver. 5-15</scripRef>. 2. Concerning the
sufferings they were to undergo. They are told what they should
suffer, and from whom; counsels are given them what course to take
when persecuted, and encouragements to bear up cheerfully under
their sufferings, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:16-42" id="Matt.xi-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|10|16|10|42" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.16-Matt.10.42">ver.
16-42</scripRef>. These things, though primarily intended for
direction to the apostles, are of use to all Christ's ministers,
with whom, by his word, Christ, and will be always to end the
world.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 10" id="Matt.xi-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 10:1-4" id="Matt.xi-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|10|1|10|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1-Matt.10.4" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.10.1-Matt.10.4">
<h4 id="Matt.xi-p1.7">The Apostles Sent Forth.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xi-p2">1 And when he had called unto <i>him</i> his
twelve disciples, he gave them power <i>against</i> unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and
all manner of disease.   2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and
Andrew his brother; James <i>the son</i> of Zebedee, and John his
brother;   3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the
publican; James <i>the son</i> of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose
surname was Thaddeus;   4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas
Iscariot, who also betrayed him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p3">Here we are told, I. Who they were that
Christ ordained to be his apostles or ambassadors; they were his
disciples, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:1" id="Matt.xi-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. He
had called them some time before to be disciples, his immediate
followers and constant attendants, and he then told them that they
should be made fishers of men, which promise he now performed.
Note, Christ commonly confers honours and graces by degrees; the
light of both, like that of the morning, <i>shines more and
more.</i> All this while Christ had kept these twelve,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p4">1. In a state of probation. Though he knows
what is in man, though he knew from the first what was in them
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:7" id="Matt.xi-p4.1" parsed="|John|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.7">John vi. 70</scripRef>), yet he took
this method to give an example to his church. Note, The ministry
being a great trust, it is fit that men should be tried for a time,
before they are entrusted with it. Let them <i>first be proved,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Ti 3:10" id="Matt.xi-p4.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.10">1 Tim. iii. 10</scripRef>. Therefore,
hands must not be laid suddenly on any man, but let him first be
observed as a candidate and probationer, a proposant (that is the
term the French churches use), because some men's sins go before,
others follow, <scripRef passage="1Ti 5:22" id="Matt.xi-p4.3" parsed="|1Tim|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.22">1 Tim. v.
22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p5">2. In a state of preparation. All this
while he had been fitting them for this great work. Note, Those
whom Christ intends for, and calls to, any work, he first prepares
and qualifies, in some measure, for it. He prepared them, (1.) By
<i>taking them to be with him.</i> Note, The best preparative for
the work of the ministry, is an acquaintance and communion with
Jesus Christ. They that would <i>serve Christ,</i> must first be
<i>with him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:26" id="Matt.xi-p5.1" parsed="|John|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.26">John xii.
26</scripRef>). Paul had Christ revealed, not only <i>to him,</i>
but <i>in him,</i> before he went to preach him among the Gentiles,
<scripRef passage="Ga 1:16" id="Matt.xi-p5.2" parsed="|Gal|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.16">Gal. i. 16</scripRef>. By the lively
acts of faith, and the frequent exercise of prayer and meditation,
that fellowship with Christ must be maintained and kept up, which
is a requisite qualification for the work of the ministry. (2.) By
<i>teaching them;</i> they were with him as scholars or pupils, and
he taught them privately, besides the benefit they derived from his
public preaching; he opened the scriptures to them, and opened
their understandings to understand the scriptures: to them it was
given to <i>know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven,</i> and to
them they were <i>made plain.</i> Note, They that design to be
teachers must first be learners; they must receive, that they may
give; they must be <i>able to teach others,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:2" id="Matt.xi-p5.3" parsed="|2Tim|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.2">2 Tim. ii. 2</scripRef>. Gospel truths must be first
committed to them, before they be commissioned to be gospel
ministers. To give men <i>authority</i> to teach others, that have
not an <i>ability,</i> is but a mockery to God and the church; it
is <i>sending a message by the hand of a fool,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 26:6" id="Matt.xi-p5.4" parsed="|Prov|26|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.6">Prov. xxvi. 6</scripRef>. Christ <i>taught his
disciples</i> before he sent them forth (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:2" id="Matt.xi-p5.5" parsed="|Matt|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.2"><i>ch.</i> v. 2</scripRef>), and afterwards, when he
enlarged their commission, he gave them more ample instructions,
<scripRef passage="Ac 1:3" id="Matt.xi-p5.6" parsed="|Acts|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.3">Acts i. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p6">II. What the commission was that he gave
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p7">1. He <i>called them to him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:1" id="Matt.xi-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. He had called them to
come <i>after</i> him before; now he calls them to come <i>to</i>
him, admits them to a greater familiarity, and will not have them
to keep at such a distance as they had hitherto observed. They that
<i>humble themselves</i> shall thus be <i>exalted.</i> The priests
under the law were said to <i>draw near</i> and <i>approach</i>
unto God, nearer than the people; the same may be said of gospel
ministers; they are called to draw near to Christ, which, as it is
an honour, so should strike an awe upon them, remembering that
Christ will be sanctified in those that <i>come nigh unto him.</i>
It is observable, that when the disciples were to be
<i>instructed,</i> they <i>came unto</i> him of their own accord,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:1" id="Matt.xi-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1"><i>ch.</i> v. 1</scripRef>. But now they
were to be <i>ordained,</i> he <i>called them.</i> Note, It well
becomes the disciples of Christ to be more forward to learn than to
teach. In the sense of our own ignorance, we must seek
opportunities to be taught; and in the same sense we must <i>wait
for a call,</i> a clear call, ere we take upon us to <i>teach
others;</i> for <i>no man ought to take this honour to
himself.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p8">2. He <i>gave them power,</i>
<b><i>exousian</i></b>, <i>authority</i> in his name, to command
men to obedience, and for the confirmation of that authority, to
command devils too into a subjection. Note, All rightful authority
is derived from Jesus Christ. All power is given to him without
limitation, and the subordinate powers that be are ordained of him.
Some of his honour he put on his ministers, as Moses put some of
his on Joshua. Note, It is an undeniable proof of the fulness of
power which Christ used as Mediator, that he could impart his power
to those he employed, and enable them to work the same miracles
that he wrought in his name. He gave them <i>power over unclean
spirits,</i> and over <i>all manner of sickness.</i> Note, The
design of the gospel was to <i>conquer the devil</i> and to <i>cure
the world.</i> These preachers were sent out destitute of all
external advantages to recommend them; they had no wealth, nor
learning, nor titles of honour, and they made a very mean figure;
it was therefore requisite that they should have some extraordinary
power to advance them above the scribes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p9">(1.) He gave them power <i>against unclean
spirits, to cast them out.</i> Note, The power that is committed to
the ministers of Christ, is directly levelled against the devil and
his kingdom. The devil, as an <i>unclean spirit,</i> is working
both in doctrinal errors (<scripRef passage="Re 16:13" id="Matt.xi-p9.1" parsed="|Rev|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.13">Rev. xvi.
13</scripRef>), and in practical debauchery (<scripRef passage="2Pe 2:10" id="Matt.xi-p9.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.10">2 Pet. ii. 10</scripRef>); and in both these, ministers
have a charge against him. Christ gave them power to cast him out
of the bodies of people; but that was to signify the destruction of
his <i>spiritual kingdom,</i> and all the works of the devil; for
which purpose the <i>Son of God</i> was <i>manifested.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p10">(2.) He gave them power to <i>heal all
manner of sickness.</i> He authorized them to work miracles for the
confirmation of their doctrine, to prove that it was of God; and
they were to work useful miracles for the illustration of it, to
prove that it is not only faithful, but well <i>worthy of all
acceptation;</i> that the design of the gospel is to heal and save.
Moses's miracles were many of them for destruction; those Mahomet
pretended to, were for ostentation; but the miracles Christ
wrought, and appointed his apostles to work, were all for
edification, and evince him to be, not only the great Teacher and
Ruler, but the great Redeemer, of the world. Observe what an
emphasis is laid upon the extent of their power to <i>all manner of
sickness,</i> and <i>all manner of disease,</i> without the
exception even of those that are reckoned incurable, and the
reproach of physicians. Note, In the grace of the gospel there is a
salve for every sore, a remedy for every malady. There is no
spiritual disease so malignant, so inveterate, but there is a
sufficiency of power in Christ, for the cure of it. Let none
therefore say there is no hope, or that the breach is wide as the
sea, that cannot be healed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p11">III. The number and names of those that
were commissioned; they are made apostles, that is, messengers. An
angel, and an apostle, both signify the same thing—one <i>sent on
an errand,</i> an ambassador. All faithful ministers are sent of
Christ, but they that were first, and immediately, sent by him, are
eminently called <i>apostles,</i> the prime ministers of state in
his kingdom. Yet this was but the infancy of their office; it was
when Christ <i>ascended on high</i> that he <i>gave some
apostles,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:11" id="Matt.xi-p11.1" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv. 11</scripRef>.
Christ himself is called an apostle (<scripRef passage="Heb 3:1" id="Matt.xi-p11.2" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. iii. 1</scripRef>), for he was <i>sent by the
Father,</i> and so sent them, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:21" id="Matt.xi-p11.3" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21">John
xx. 21</scripRef>. The prophets were called God's messengers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p12">1. Their number was twelve, referring to
the number of the tribes of Israel, and the sons of Jacob that were
the patriarchs of those tribes. The gospel church must be the
Israel of God; the Jews must be first invited into it; the apostles
must be spiritual fathers, to beget a seed to Christ. Israel after
the flesh is to be rejected for their infidelity; these twelve,
therefore, are appointed to be the fathers of another Israel. These
twelve, by their doctrine, were to judge the twelve tribes of
Israel, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:30" id="Matt.xi-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.30">Luke xxii. 30</scripRef>.
These were the twelve stars that made up the church's crown
(<scripRef passage="Re 12:1" id="Matt.xi-p12.2" parsed="|Rev|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.1">Rev. xii. 1</scripRef>): the twelve
foundations of the new Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Re 21:12,14" id="Matt.xi-p12.3" parsed="|Rev|21|12|0|0;|Rev|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.12 Bible:Rev.21.14">Rev. xxi. 12, 14</scripRef>), typified by the twelve
precious stones in Aaron's breast-plate, the twelve loaves on the
table of show-bread, the twelve wells of water at Elim. This was
that famous jury (and to make it a grand jury, Paul was added to
it) that was impanelled to enquire between the King of kings, and
the body of mankind; and, in this chapter, they have their charge
given them, by him to whom <i>all judgment was committed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p13">2. Their names are here left upon record,
and it is their honour; yet in this they had more reason to
rejoice, that their names were <i>written in heaven</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:20" id="Matt.xi-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.20">Luke x. 20</scripRef>), while the high and
mighty names of the great ones of the earth are <i>buried in the
dust.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p14">(1.) There are some of these twelve
apostles, of whom we know no more, from the scripture, than their
names; as Bartholomew, and Simon the Canaanite; and yet they were
faithful servants to Christ and his church. Note, all the good
ministers of Christ are not alike famous, nor their actions alike
celebrated.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p15">(2.) They are names by couples; for at
first they were sent forth <i>two and two,</i> because <i>two are
better than one;</i> they would be serviceable to each other, and
the more serviceable jointly to Christ and souls; what one forgot
the other would remember, and <i>out of the mouth of two witnesses
every word would be established.</i> Three couple of them were
brethren; Peter and Andrew, James and John, and the other James and
Lebbeus. Note, Friendship and fellowship ought to be kept up among
relations, and to be made serviceable to religion. It is an
excellent thing, when brethren by nature are brethren by grace, and
those two bonds strengthen each other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p16">(3.) Peter is named first, because he was
first called; or because he was the most forward among them, and
upon all occasions made himself the mouth of the rest, and because
he was to be the apostle of the circumcision; but that gave him no
power over the rest of the apostles, nor is there the least mark of
any supremacy that was given to him, or ever claimed by him, in
this sacred college.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p17">(4.) Matthew, the penman of this gospel, is
here joined with Thomas (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:3" id="Matt.xi-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>), but in two things there is a variation from the
accounts of Mark and Luke, <scripRef passage="Mk 3:18,Lu 6:15" id="Matt.xi-p17.2" parsed="|Mark|3|18|0|0;|Luke|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.18 Bible:Luke.6.15">Mark
iii. 18; Luke vi. 15</scripRef>. There, Matthew is put first; in
that order it appears he was ordained before Thomas; but here, in
his own catalogue, Thomas is put first. Note, It well becomes the
disciples of Christ in honour to prefer one another. There, he is
only called Matthew, here Matthew the publican, the toll-gatherer
or collector of the customs, who was called from that infamous
employment to be an apostle. Note, It is good for those who are
advanced to honour with Christ, to look <i>unto the rock whence
they were hewn;</i> often to remember what they were before Christ
called them, that thereby they may be kept humble, and divine grace
may be the more glorified. Matthew the apostle was Matthew the
publican.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p18">(5.) Simon is called the Canaanite, or
rather the Canite, from Cana of Galilee, where probably he was
born; or Simon the Zealot, which some make to be the signification
of <b><i>Kananites</i></b>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p19">(6.) Judas Iscariot is always named last,
and with that black brand upon his name, <i>who also betrayed
him;</i> which intimates that from the first, Christ knew what a
wretch he was, that he had a devil, and would prove a traitor; yet
Christ took him among the apostles, that it might not be a surprise
and discouragement to his church, if, at any time, the vilest
scandals should break out in the best societies. Such spots there
have been in our feasts of charity; tares among the wheat, wolves
among the sheep; but there is a day of discovery and separation
coming, where hypocrites shall be unmasked and discarded. Neither
the apostleship, nor the rest of the apostles, were ever the worse
for Judas's being one of the twelve, while his wickedness was
concealed and did not break out.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 10:5-15" id="Matt.xi-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|10|5|10|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5-Matt.10.15" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.10.5-Matt.10.15">
<h4 id="Matt.xi-p19.2">Instructions to the
Apostles.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xi-p20">5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded
them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into
<i>any</i> city of the Samaritans enter ye not:   6 But go
rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.   7 And as ye
go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.   8 Heal
the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils:
freely ye have received, freely give.   9 Provide neither
gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses,   10 Nor scrip for
<i>your</i> journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet
staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat.   11 And into
whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is
worthy; and there abide till ye go thence.   12 And when ye
come into a house, salute it.   13 And if the house be worthy,
let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your
peace return to you.   14 And whosoever shall not receive you,
nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city,
shake off the dust of your feet.   15 Verily I say unto you,
It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in
the day of judgment, than for that city.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p21">We have here the instructions that Christ
gave to his disciples, when he gave them their commission. Whether
this charge was given them in a continued discourse, or the several
articles of it hinted to them at several times, is not material; in
this he <i>commanded them.</i> Jacob's blessing his sons, is called
his <i>commanding</i> them, and with these commands Christ
commanded a blessing. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p22">I. The people to whom he sent them. These
ambassadors are directed what places to go to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p23">1. Not to the Gentiles nor the Samaritans.
They must not <i>go into the way of the Gentiles,</i> nor into any
road out of the land of Israel, whatever temptations they might
have. The Gentiles must not have the gospel brought them, till the
Jews have first refused it. As to the Samaritans, who were the
posterity of the mongrel people that the king of Assyria planted
about Samaria, their country lay between Judea and Galilee, so that
they could not avoid <i>going into the way</i> of the Samaritans,
but they must <i>not enter into any of their cities.</i> Christ had
declined manifesting himself to the Gentiles or Samaritans, and
therefore the apostles must not preach to them. If the gospel be
hid from any place, Christ thereby hides himself from that place.
This restraint was upon them only in their first mission,
afterwards they were appointed to go <i>into all the world,</i> and
teach <i>all nations.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p24">2. But <i>to the lost sheep of the house of
Israel.</i> To them Christ appropriated his own ministry (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:24" id="Matt.xi-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.24"><i>ch.</i> xv. 24</scripRef>), for he was a
<i>minister of the circumcision</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 15:8" id="Matt.xi-p24.2" parsed="|Rom|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.8">Rom. xv. 8</scripRef>): and, therefore, to them the
apostles, who were but his attendants and agents, must be confined.
The first offer of salvation must be made to the Jews, <scripRef passage="Ac 3:26" id="Matt.xi-p24.3" parsed="|Acts|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.26">Acts iii. 26</scripRef>. Note, Christ had a
particular and very tender concern for the <i>house of Israel;</i>
they were <i>beloved for the fathers' sakes,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 11:28" id="Matt.xi-p24.4" parsed="|Rom|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.28">Rom. xi. 28</scripRef>. He looked with compassion upon
them as <i>lost sheep,</i> whom he, as a shepherd, was to gather
out of the by-paths of sin and error, into which they were gone
astray, and in which, if not brought back, they would wander
endlessly; see <scripRef passage="Jer 2:6" id="Matt.xi-p24.5" parsed="|Jer|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.6">Jer. ii. 6</scripRef>.
The Gentiles also had been as lost sheep, <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:25" id="Matt.xi-p24.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.25">1 Pet. ii. 25</scripRef>. Christ gives this description
of those to whom they were sent, to quicken them to diligence in
their work, they were sent to the house of Israel (of which number
they themselves lately were), whom they could not but pity, and be
desirous to help.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p25">II. The preaching work which he appointed
them. He did not send them forth without an errand; no, <i>As ye
go, preach,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:7" id="Matt.xi-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>.
They were to be itinerant preachers: wherever they come they must
proclaim the beginning of the gospel, saying, <i>The kingdom of
heaven is at hand.</i> Not that they must say nothing else, but
this must be their text; on this subject they must enlarge: let
people know, that the kingdom of the Messiah, who is the Lord from
heaven, is now to be set up according to the scriptures; from
whence it follows, that men must <i>repent</i> of their sins and
forsake them, that they might be admitted to the privileges of that
kingdom. It is said (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:12" id="Matt.xi-p25.2" parsed="|Mark|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.12">Mark vi.
12</scripRef>), <i>they went out, and preached that men should
repent;</i> which was the proper use and application of this
doctrine, concerning the approach of the <i>kingdom of heaven.</i>
They must, therefore, expect to hear more of this long-looked-for
Messiah shortly, and must be ready to receive his doctrine, to
believe in him, and to submit to his yoke. The preaching of this
was like the morning light, to give notice of the approach of the
rising sun. How unlike was this to the preaching of Jonah, which
proclaimed ruin at hand! <scripRef passage="Jon 3:4" id="Matt.xi-p25.3" parsed="|Jonah|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.4">Jonah iii.
4</scripRef>. This proclaims salvation at hand, <i>nigh them that
fear God; mercy and truth meet together</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 85:9,10" id="Matt.xi-p25.4" parsed="|Ps|85|9|85|10" osisRef="Bible:Ps.85.9-Ps.85.10">Ps. lxxxv. 9, 10</scripRef>), that is, <i>the kingdom
of heaven at hand:</i> not so much the personal presence of the
king; that must not be doated upon; but a spiritual kingdom which
is to be set up, when his bodily presence is removed, in the hearts
of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p26">Now this was the same that John the Baptist
and Christ had preached before. Note, People need to have good
truths pressed again and again upon them, and if they be preached
and heard with new affections, they are as if they were fresh to
us. Christ, in the gospel, is <i>the same yesterday, to-day, and
for ever,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:8" id="Matt.xi-p26.1" parsed="|Heb|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.8">Heb. xiii. 8</scripRef>.
Afterwards, indeed, when the Spirit was poured out, and the
Christian church was formed, this <i>kingdom of heaven came,</i>
which was now spoken of as <i>at hand;</i> but the <i>kingdom of
heaven</i> must still be the subject of our preaching: now it is
come, we must tell people it is come to them, and must lay before
them the precepts and privileges of it; and there is a kingdom of
glory yet to come, which we must speak of as at hand, and quicken
people to diligence from the consideration of that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p27">III. The power he gave them to work
miracles for the confirmation of their doctrine, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:8" id="Matt.xi-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. When he sent them to preach the
same doctrine that he had preached, he empowered them to confirm
it, by the same divine seals, which could never be set to a lie.
This is not necessary now the kingdom of God is come; to call for
miracles now is to lay again the foundation when the building is
reared. The point being settled, and the doctrine of Christ
sufficiently attested, by the miracles which Christ and his
apostles wrought, it is tempting God to ask for more signs. They
are directed here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p28">1. To use their power in doing good: not
"Go and remove mountains," or "fetch fire from heaven," but,
<i>Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers.</i> They are sent abroad as
public blessings, to intimate to the world, that love and goodness
were the spirit and genius of that gospel which they came to
preach, and of that kingdom which they were employed to set up. By
this it would appear, that they were the servants of that God who
is good and does good, and whose mercy is <i>over all his
works;</i> and that the intention of the doctrine they preached,
was to heal sick souls, and to <i>raise</i> those that were <i>dead
in sin;</i> and therefore, perhaps, that of <i>raising the dead</i>
is mentioned; for though we read not of their raising any to life
before the <i>resurrection of Christ,</i> yet they were
instrumental to raise many to <i>spiritual life.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p29">2. In <i>doing good freely; Freely ye heave
received, freely give.</i> Those that had power to heal all
diseases, had an opportunity to enrich themselves; who would not
purchase such easy certain cures at any rate? Therefore they are
cautioned not to make a gain of the power they had to work
miracles: they must cure <i>gratis,</i> further to exemplify the
nature and complexion of the gospel kingdom, which is made up, not
only of grace, but of free grace. <i>Gratia gratis data</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ro 3:24" id="Matt.xi-p29.1" parsed="|Rom|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.24">Rom. iii. 24</scripRef>), <i>freely by
his grace,</i> Buy medicines <i>without money, and without
price,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 55:1" id="Matt.xi-p29.2" parsed="|Isa|55|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.1">Isa. lv. 1</scripRef>. And
the reason is, because <i>freely you have received.</i> Their power
to heal the sick cost them nothing, and, therefore, they must not
make any secular advantage to themselves of it. Simon Magus would
not have offered money for the gifts of the Holy Ghost, if he had
not hoped to get money by them; <scripRef passage="Ac 8:18" id="Matt.xi-p29.3" parsed="|Acts|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.18">Acts
viii. 18</scripRef>. Note, The consideration of Christ's freeness
in doing good to us, should make us free in doing good to
others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p30">IV. The provision that must be made for
them in this expedition; it is a thing to be considered in sending
an ambassador, who must bear the charge of the embassy. As to
that,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p31">1. They must make no provision for it
themselves, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:9,10" id="Matt.xi-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|10|9|10|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.9-Matt.10.10"><i>v.</i> 9,
10</scripRef>. <i>Provide neither gold nor silver.</i> As, on the
one hand, they shall not raise estates by their work, so, on the
other hand, they shall not spend what little they have of their own
upon it. This was confined to the present mission, and Christ would
teach them, (1.) To act <i>under the conduct of human prudence.</i>
They were now to make but a short excursion, and were soon to
return to their Master, and to their head-quarters again, and,
therefore, why should they burthen themselves with that which they
would have no occasion for? (2.) To act in <i>dependence upon
Divine Providence.</i> They must be taught to live, without
<i>taking thought for life,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:25" id="Matt.xi-p31.2" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25"><i>ch.</i> vi. 25</scripRef>, &amp;c. Note, They who go
upon Christ's errand, have, of all people, most reason to trust him
for <i>food convenient.</i> Doubtless he will not be wanting to
those that are working for him. Those whom he employs, as they are
taken under special protection, so they are entitled to special
provisions. Christ's hired servants shall have <i>bread enough and
to spare;</i> while we abide faithful to God and our duty, and are
in care to do our work well, we may cast all our other care upon
God; Jehovah-jireh, let the Lord provide for us and ours as he
thinks fit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p32">2. They might expect that those to whom
they were sent would <i>provide for them</i> what was necessary,
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:10" id="Matt.xi-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. The
<i>workman is worthy of his meat.</i> They must not expect to be
fed by miracles, as Elijah was: but they might depend upon God to
incline the hearts of those they went among, to be kind to them,
and provide for them. Though they who <i>serve at the altar</i> may
not expect to grow rich by the altar, yet they may expect to live,
and to live comfortably upon it, <scripRef passage="1Co 9:13,14" id="Matt.xi-p32.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|13|9|14" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.13-1Cor.9.14">1
Cor. ix. 13, 14</scripRef>. It is fit they should have their
maintenance from their work. Ministers are, and must be, workmen,
labourers, and they that are so are <i>worthy of their meat,</i> so
as not to be forced to any other labour for the earning of it.
Christ would have his disciples, as not to distrust their God, so
not to distrust their countrymen, so far as to doubt of a
comfortable subsistence among them. If you preach to them, and
endeavour to do good among them, surely they will give you meat and
drink enough for your necessities: and if they do, never desire
dainties; God will pay you your wages hereafter, and it will be
running on in the mean time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p33">V. The proceedings they were to observe in
dealing with any place, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:11-15" id="Matt.xi-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|10|11|10|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.11-Matt.10.15"><i>v.</i>
11-15</scripRef>. They went abroad they knew not whither,
uninvited, unexpected, knowing none, and known of none; the land of
their nativity was to them a strange land; what rule must they go
by? what course must they take? Christ would not send them out
without full instructions, and here they are.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p34">1. They are here directed how to conduct
themselves toward those that were <i>strangers to them;</i> How to
do,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p35">(1.) In <i>strange towns and cities:</i>
when you come to a town, <i>enquire who</i> in it <i>is worthy.</i>
[1.] It is supposed that there were some such in every place, as
were better disposed than others to receive the gospel, and the
preachers of it; though it was a time of general corruption and
apostasy. Note, In the worst of times and places, we may charitably
hope that there are some who distinguish themselves, and are better
than their neighbours; some who swim against the stream, and are as
wheat among the chaff. There were saints in Nero's household.
Enquire who is worthy, who there are that have some fear of God
before their eyes, and have made a good improvement of the light
and knowledge they have. The best are far from meriting the favour
of a gospel offer; but some would be more likely than others to
give the apostles and their message a favourable entertainment, and
would not trample these pearls under their feet. Note, Previous
dispositions to that which is good, are both directions and
encouragements to ministers, in dealing with people. There is most
hope of the word being profitable to those who are already so well
inclined, as that it is acceptable to them; and there is here and
there one such. [2.] They must enquire out such; not enquire for
the best inns; public houses were no proper places for them that
neither took money with them (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:9" id="Matt.xi-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>), nor expected to receive any (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:8" id="Matt.xi-p35.2" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); but they must look out for
accommodations in private houses, with those that would entertain
them well, and expect no other recompence for it but a prophet's
reward, an apostle's reward, their praying and preaching. Note,
They that entertain the gospel, must neither grudge the expense of
it, nor promise themselves to get by it in this world. They must
enquire, not who is rich, but who is worthy; not who is the best
gentleman, but who is the best man. Note, Christ's disciples,
wherever they come, should ask for the good people of the place,
and be acquainted with them; when we took God for our God, we took
his people for our people, and like will rejoice in its like. Paul
in all his travels found out the brethren, if there were any,
<scripRef passage="Ac 28:14" id="Matt.xi-p35.3" parsed="|Acts|28|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.14">Acts xxviii. 14</scripRef>. It is
implied, that if they did enquire who was worthy, they might
discover them. They that were better than their neighbours would be
taken notice of, and any one could tell them, there lives an
honest, sober, good man; for this is a character which, like the
ointment of the right hand, betrays itself and fills the house with
its odours. Every body knew where the seer's house was, <scripRef passage="1Sa 9:18" id="Matt.xi-p35.4" parsed="|1Sam|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.9.18">1 Sam. ix. 18</scripRef>. [3.] In the house of
those they found worthy, they must continue; which intimates that
they were to make so short a stay at each town, that they needed
not change their lodging, but whatever house providence brought
them to at first, there they must continue till they left that
town. They are justly suspected, as having no good design, that are
often changing their quarters. Note, It becomes the disciples of
Christ to make the best of that which is, to abide by it, and not
be for shifting upon every dislike or inconvenience.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p36">(2.) In strange houses. When they had found
the house of one they thought worthy, they must at their entrance
salute it. "In those common civilities, be beforehand with people,
in token of your humility. Think it not a disparagement, to invite
yourselves into a house, nor stand upon the <i>punctilio</i> of
being invited. Salute the family, [1.] To draw on further
discourse, and so to introduce your message." (From matters of
common conversation, we may insensibly pass into that communication
which is good to the use of edifying.) [2.] "To try whether you are
welcome or not; you will take notice whether the salutation be
received with shyness and coldness, or with a ready return. He that
will not receive your salutation kindly, will not receive your
message kindly; for he that is unskilful and unfaithful in a
little, will also be in much, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:10" id="Matt.xi-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.10">Luke
xvi. 10</scripRef>. [3.] To insinuate yourselves into their good
opinion. <i>Salute the family,</i> that they may see that though
you are serious, you are not morose." Note, Religion teaches us to
be courteous and civil, and obliging to all with whom we have to
do. Though the apostles went out backed with the authority of the
Son of God himself, yet their instructions were, when they came
into a house, not to <i>command it,</i> but to <i>salute</i> it;
for <i>love's sake rather to beseech,</i> is the evangelical way,
<scripRef passage="Phile 1:8,9" id="Matt.xi-p36.2" parsed="|Phlm|1|8|1|9" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.8-Phlm.1.9">Philemon 8, 9</scripRef>. Souls are
first drawn to Christ with the <i>cords of a man,</i> and kept to
him by the <i>bands of love,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 11:4" id="Matt.xi-p36.3" parsed="|Hos|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.4">Hos.
xi. 4</scripRef>. When Peter made the first offer of the gospel to
Cornelius, a Gentile, Peter was first saluted; see <scripRef passage="Ac 10:25" id="Matt.xi-p36.4" parsed="|Acts|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.25">Acts x. 25</scripRef>, for the Gentiles courted
that which the Jews were courted to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p37">When they had saluted the family after a
godly sort, they must by the return, judge concerning the family,
and proceed accordingly. Note, The eye of God is upon us, to
observe what entertainment we give to good people and good
ministers; if <i>the house be worthy, let your peace come</i> and
rest <i>upon it; if not, let it return to you,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:13" id="Matt.xi-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. It seems then, that
after they had enquired for the <i>most worthy</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:11" id="Matt.xi-p37.2" parsed="|Matt|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), it was possible they
might light upon those that were unworthy. Note, Though it is
wisdom to hearken to, yet it is folly to rely upon, common report
and opinion; we ought to use a judgment of discretion, and to see
with our own eyes. <i>The wisdom of the prudent is</i> himself to
<i>understand his</i> own <i>way.</i> Now this rule is
intended,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p38"><i>First,</i> For satisfaction to the
apostles. The common salutation was, <i>Peace be unto you;</i>
this, as they used it, was turned into gospel; it was the <i>peace
of God,</i> the peace of the kingdom of heaven, that they wished.
Now lest they should make a scruple of pronouncing this blessing
upon all promiscuously, because many were utterly unworthy of it,
this is to clear them of that scruple; Christ tells them that this
gospel prayer (for so it was now become) should be put up for all,
as the gospel proffer was made to all indefinitely, and that they
should leave it to God who knows the heart, and every man's true
character, to determine the issue of it. If the house be worthy, it
will reap the benefit of your blessing; if not, there is no harm
done, you will not lose the benefit of it; <i>it shall return to
you,</i> as David's prayers for his ungrateful enemies did,
<scripRef passage="Ps 35:13" id="Matt.xi-p38.1" parsed="|Ps|35|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.13">Ps. xxxv. 13</scripRef>. Note, It
becomes us to judge charitably <i>of all,</i> to pray heartily
<i>for all,</i> and to conduct ourselves courteously <i>to all,</i>
for that is our part, and then to leave it with God to determine
what effect it shall have upon them, for that is his part.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p39"><i>Secondly,</i> For direction to them.
"If, upon your salutation, it appear that they are indeed worthy,
let them have more of your company, and so <i>let your peace come
upon them;</i> preach the gospel to them, peace by Jesus Christ;
but if otherwise, if they carry it rudely to you, and shut their
doors against you, <i>let your peace,</i> as much as in you lies,
<i>return to you.</i> Retract what you have said, and turn your
backs upon them; by slighting this, they have made themselves
unworthy of the rest of your favours, and cut themselves short of
them." Note, Great blessings are often lost by a neglect seemingly
small and inconsiderable, when men are in their probation and upon
their behaviour. Thus Esau lost his birthright (<scripRef passage="Ge 25:34" id="Matt.xi-p39.1" parsed="|Gen|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.34">Gen. xxv. 34</scripRef>), and Saul his kingdom,
<scripRef passage="1Sa 13:13,14" id="Matt.xi-p39.2" parsed="|1Sam|13|13|13|14" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.13.13-1Sam.13.14">1 Sam. xiii. 13,
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p40">2. They are here directed how to carry it
towards those that were refusers of them. The case is put
(<scripRef passage="Mt 10:14" id="Matt.xi-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>) of those
that <i>would not receive them, nor hear their words.</i> The
apostles might think, that now they had such a doctrine to preach,
and such a power to work miracles for the confirmation of it, no
doubt but they should be universally entertained and made welcome:
they are, therefore, told before, that there would be those that
would slight them, and put contempt on them and their message.
Note, The best and most powerful preachers of the gospel must
expect to meet with some, that will not so much as give them the
hearing, nor show them any token of respect. Many turn <i>a deaf
ear,</i> even to the <i>joyful sound,</i> and will not <i>hearken
to the voice of the charmers, charm they never so wisely.</i>
Observe, "They will not <i>receive you,</i> and they will not
<i>hear your words.</i>" Note, Contempt of the gospel, and contempt
of gospel ministers, commonly go together, and they will either of
them be construed into a contempt of Christ, and will be reckoned
for accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p41">Now in this case we have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p42">(1.) The directions given to the apostles
what to do. They must <i>depart out of that house or city.</i>
Note, The gospel will not tarry long with those that put it away
from them. At their departure they must <i>shake off the dust of
their feet,</i> [1.] In detestation of their wickedness; it was so
abominable, that it did even pollute the ground they went upon,
which must therefore be <i>shaken off</i> as a filthy thing. The
apostles must have no fellowship nor communion with them; must not
so much as carry away the dust of their city with them. <i>The work
of them that turn aside</i> shall <i>not cleave to me,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 101:3" id="Matt.xi-p42.1" parsed="|Ps|101|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.101.3">Ps. ci. 3</scripRef>. The prophet was
not to <i>eat or drink</i> in Bethel, <scripRef passage="1Ki 13:9" id="Matt.xi-p42.2" parsed="|1Kgs|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.13.9">1 Kings xiii. 9</scripRef>. [2.] As a denunciation of
wrath against them. It was to signify, that they were base and vile
as dust, and that God would <i>shake them off.</i> The dust of the
apostles' feet, which they left behind them, would witness against
them, and be brought in as evidence, that the gospel had been
preached to them, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:11,Jam 5:3" id="Matt.xi-p42.3" parsed="|Mark|6|11|0|0;|Jas|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.11 Bible:Jas.5.3">Mark vi. 11.
Compare Jam. v. 3</scripRef>. See this practised, <scripRef passage="Ac 13:51,18:6" id="Matt.xi-p42.4" parsed="|Acts|13|51|0|0;|Acts|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.51 Bible:Acts.18.6">Acts xiii. 51, xviii. 6</scripRef>. Note,
They who <i>despise</i> God and his gospel shall be <i>lightly
esteemed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p43">(2.) The <i>doom passed</i> upon such
<i>wilful recusants,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:15" id="Matt.xi-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>. It shall be <i>more tolerable, in the day of
judgment, for the land of</i> Sodom, as wicked a place as it was.
Note, [1.] There is a day of judgment coming, when all those that
refused the gospel will certainly be called to account for it;
however they now make a jest of it. They that would not hear the
doctrine that would save them, shall be made to hear the sentence
that will ruin them. Their judgment is respited till <i>that
day.</i> [2.] There are different degrees of punishment in that
day. All the pains of hell will be <i>intolerable;</i> but some
will be more so than others. Some sinners sink deeper into hell
than others, and are beaten with more stripes. [3.] The
condemnation of those that reject the gospel, will in that day be
severer and heavier than that of Sodom and Gomorrah. Sodom is said
to suffer the vengeance of eternal fire, <scripRef passage="Jude 1:7" id="Matt.xi-p43.2" parsed="|Jude|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.7">Jude 7</scripRef>. But that <i>vengeance</i> will come
with an aggravation upon those that despise the great salvation.
Sodom and Gomorrah were exceedingly wicked (<scripRef passage="Ge 13:13" id="Matt.xi-p43.3" parsed="|Gen|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.13.13">Gen. xiii. 13</scripRef>), and that which filled up the
measure of their iniquity was, that they <i>received not</i> the
angels that were sent to them, but abused them (<scripRef passage="Ge 19:4,5" id="Matt.xi-p43.4" parsed="|Gen|19|4|19|5" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.4-Gen.19.5">Gen. xix. 4, 5</scripRef>), and <i>hearkened not to
their words,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:14" id="Matt.xi-p43.5" parsed="|Matt|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>. And yet it will be more tolerable for them than for
those who receive not Christ's ministers and hearken not to their
words. God's wrath against them will be more flaming, and their own
reflections upon themselves more cutting. <i>Son, remember I</i>
will sound most dreadfully in the ears of such as had a fair offer
made them of <i>eternal life,</i> and chose death rather. The
iniquity of Israel, when God sent them his servants the prophets,
is represented as, upon that account, more heinous than the
iniquity of Sodom (<scripRef passage="Eze 16:48,49" id="Matt.xi-p43.6" parsed="|Ezek|16|48|16|49" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.48-Ezek.16.49">Ezek. xvi. 48,
49</scripRef>), much more now he sent them his Son, the great
Prophet.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 10:16-42" id="Matt.xi-p43.7" parsed="|Matt|10|16|10|42" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.16-Matt.10.42" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.10.16-Matt.10.42">
<h4 id="Matt.xi-p43.8">Instructions to the
Apostles.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xi-p44">16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the
midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as
doves.   17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to
the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues;  
18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake,
for a testimony against them and the Gentiles.   19 But when
they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak:
for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak.
  20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your
Father which speaketh in you.   21 And the brother shall
deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the
children shall rise up against <i>their</i> parents, and cause them
to be put to death.   22 And ye shall be hated of all
<i>men</i> for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end
shall be saved.   23 But when they persecute you in this city,
flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have
gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.  
24 The disciple is not above <i>his</i> master, nor the servant
above his lord.   25 It is enough for the disciple that he be
as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the
master of the house Beelzebub, how much more <i>shall they call</i>
them of his household?   26 Fear them not therefore: for there
is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall
not be known.   27 What I tell you in darkness, <i>that</i>
speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, <i>that</i> preach
ye upon the housetops.   28 And fear not them which kill the
body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which
is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.   29 Are not
two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on
the ground without your Father.   30 But the very hairs of
your head are all numbered.   31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are
of more value than many sparrows.   32 Whosoever therefore
shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my
Father which is in heaven.   33 But whosoever shall deny me
before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in
heaven.   34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth:
I came not to send peace, but a sword.   35 For I am come to
set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against
her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
  36 And a man's foes <i>shall be</i> they of his own
household.   37 He that loveth father or mother more than me
is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than
me is not worthy of me.   38 And he that taketh not his cross,
and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.   39 He that
findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my
sake shall find it.   40 He that receiveth you receiveth me,
and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.   41 He
that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a
prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name
of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward.  
42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones
a cup of cold <i>water</i> only in the name of a disciple, verily I
say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p45">All these verses relate to the sufferings
of Christ's ministers in their work, which they are here taught to
expect, and prepare for; they are directed also how to bear them,
and how to go on with their work in the midst of them. This part of
the sermon looks further than to their present mission; for we find
not that they met with any great hardships or persecutions while
Christ was with them, nor were they well able to bear them; but
they are here forewarned of the troubles they should meet with,
when after Christ's resurrection, their commission should be
<i>enlarged,</i> and the kingdom of heaven, which was not <i>at
hand,</i> should be actually set up; they dreamed of nothing then,
but outward pomp and power; but Christ tells them, they must expect
greater sufferings than they were yet called to; that they should
then be made prisoners, when they expected to be made princes. It
is good to be told what troubles we may hereafter meet with, that
we may provide accordingly, and may not boast, as if we had put off
the harness, when we are yet but girding it on.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p46">We have here intermixed, I. Predictions of
trouble: and, II. Prescriptions of counsel and comfort, with
reference to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p47">I. We have here predictions of trouble;
which the disciples should meet with in their work: Christ foresaw
<i>their</i> sufferings as well as his own, and yet will have them
go on, as he went on himself; and he foretold them, not only that
the troubles might not be a surprise to them, and so a shock to
their faith, but that, being the accomplishment of a prediction,
they might be a confirmation to their faith.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p48">He tells them what they should suffer, and
from whom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p49">1. <i>What they should suffer:</i> hard
things to be sure; for, <i>Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the
midst of wolves,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:16" id="Matt.xi-p49.1" parsed="|Matt|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>. And what may a flock of poor, helpless, unguarded
sheep expect, in the midst of a herd of ravenous wolves, but to be
worried and torn? Note, Wicked men are like wolves, in whose nature
it is to devour and destroy. God's people, and especially his
ministers, are like sheep among them, of a contrary nature and
disposition, exposed to them, and commonly an easy prey to them. It
looked unkind in Christ to expose them to so much danger, who had
left all to follow him; but he knew that the glory reserved for his
sheep, when in the great day they shall be set on his right hand,
would be a recompence sufficient for sufferings as well as
services. They are as <i>sheep among wolves,</i> that is frightful;
but Christ sends them forth, that is comfortable; for he that sends
them forth will protect them, and bear them out. But that they
might know the worst, he tells them particularly what they must
expect.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p50">(1.) They must expect to be hated,
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:22" id="Matt.xi-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. <i>Ye shall
be hated for my name's sake:</i> that is the root of all the rest,
and a bitter root it is. Note, Those whom Christ loves, the world
hates; as whom the court blesses the country curses. <i>If the
world hated Christ without a cause</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:25" id="Matt.xi-p50.2" parsed="|John|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.25">John xv. 25</scripRef>), no marvel if it hated those
that bore his image and served his interests. We hate what is
nauseous, and they <i>are counted as the offscouring of all
things,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 4:13" id="Matt.xi-p50.3" parsed="|1Cor|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.13">1 Cor. iv. 13</scripRef>.
We hate what is noxious, and they are counted <i>the troublers of
the land</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ki 18:17" id="Matt.xi-p50.4" parsed="|1Kgs|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.17">1 Kings xviii.
17</scripRef>), and the tormentors of their neighbours, <scripRef passage="Re 11:10" id="Matt.xi-p50.5" parsed="|Rev|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.10">Rev. xi. 10</scripRef>. It is grievous to be
<i>hated,</i> and to be the object of so much ill-will, but it is
<i>for thy name's sake;</i> which, as it speaks the true reason of
the hatred, whatever is pretended, so it speaks comfort to them who
are thus hated; it is for a good cause, and they have a good friend
that shares with them in it, and takes it to himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p51">(2.) They must expect to be apprehended and
arraigned as malefactors. Their restless malice is resistless
malice, and they will not only attempt, but will prevail, to
<i>deliver you up to the councils</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:17,18" id="Matt.xi-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|10|17|10|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.17-Matt.10.18"><i>v.</i> 17, 18</scripRef>), to the bench of
aldermen or justices, that take care of the public peace. Note, A
deal of mischief is often done to good men, under colour of law and
justice. In <i>the place of judgment there is wickedness,</i>
persecuting wickedness, <scripRef passage="Ec 3:16" id="Matt.xi-p51.2" parsed="|Eccl|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.16">Eccl. iii.
16</scripRef>. They must look for trouble, not only from inferior
magistrates in the councils, but from governors and kings, the
supreme magistrates. To be brought before them, under such black
representations as were commonly made of Christ's disciples, was
dreadful and dangerous; for <i>the wrath of a king is as the
roaring of a lion.</i> We find this often fulfilled in the <i>acts
of the apostles.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p52">(3.) They must expect to be put to death
(<scripRef passage="Mt 10:21" id="Matt.xi-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>); <i>They
shall deliver them to death,</i> to death in state, with pomp and
solemnity, when it shows itself most as <i>the king of terrors.</i>
The malice of the enemies rages so high as to inflict this; it is
<i>the blood of the saints</i> that they thirst after: the faith
and patience of the saints stand so firm as to expect this;
<i>Neither count I my life dear to myself:</i> the wisdom of Christ
permits it, knowing how to make the blood of the martyrs <i>the
seal of the truth,</i> and <i>the seed of the church.</i> By this
noble army's not loving <i>their lives to the death,</i> Satan has
been vanquished, and the kingdom of Christ and its interests
greatly advanced, <scripRef passage="Re 11:11" id="Matt.xi-p52.2" parsed="|Rev|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.11">Rev. xi.
11</scripRef>. They were put to death as criminals, so the enemies
meant it, but really as sacrifices (<scripRef passage="Php 2:17,2Ti 4:6" id="Matt.xi-p52.3" parsed="|Phil|2|17|0|0;|2Tim|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.17 Bible:2Tim.4.6">Phil. ii. 17; 2 Tim. iv. 6</scripRef>); as burnt
offerings, sacrifices of acknowledgement to the honour of God, and
in his truth and cause.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p53">(4.) They must expect, in the midst of
these sufferings, to be branded with the most odious and
ignominious names and characters that could be. Persecutors would
be ashamed in this world, if they did not first dress up those in
bear-skins whom they thus bait, and represent them in such colours
as may serve to justify such cruelties. The blackest of all the ill
characters they give them is here stated; they call them Beelzebub,
the name of the prince of the devils, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:25" id="Matt.xi-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. They represent them as
ringleaders of the interest of the kingdom of darkness, and since
every one thinks he hates the devil, thus they endeavour to make
them odious to all mankind. See, and be amazed to see, how this
world is imposed upon: [1.] Satan's sworn enemies are represented
as his friends; the apostles, who pulled down the devil's kingdom,
were called devils. Thus <i>men laid to their charge,</i> not only
<i>things which they knew not,</i> but <i>things which they</i>
abhorred, and were directly contrary to, and the reverse of. [2.]
Satan's sworn servants would be thought to be his enemies, and they
never more effectually do his work, than when they pretend to be
fighting against him. Many times they who themselves are nearest
akin to the devil, are most apt to father others upon him; and
those that paint him on others' clothes have him reigning in their
own hearts. It is well there is a day coming, when (as it follows
here, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:26" id="Matt.xi-p53.2" parsed="|Matt|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>) that
which is hid will be brought to light.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p54">(5.) These sufferings are here represented
by a sword and division, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:34,35" id="Matt.xi-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|10|34|10|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.34-Matt.10.35"><i>v.</i>
34, 35</scripRef>. <i>Think not that I am come to send peace,</i>
temporal peace and outward prosperity; they thought Christ came to
give all his followers wealth and power in the world; "no," says
Christ, "I did not come with a view to give them <i>peace;
peace</i> in heaven they may be sure of, but not <i>peace</i> on
earth." Christ came to give us <i>peace</i> with God, <i>peace</i>
in our consciences, <i>peace</i> with our brethren, but <i>in the
world ye shall have tribulation.</i> Note, They mistake the design
of the gospel, who think their profession of it will secure them
from, for it will certainly expose them to, trouble in this world.
If all the world would receive Christ, there would then follow a
universal <i>peace,</i> but while there are and will be so many
that reject him (and those not only <i>the children of this
world,</i> but <i>the seed of the serpent</i>), the children of
God, that are called out of the world, must expect to feel the
fruits of their enmity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p55">[1.] Look not for <i>peace, but a
sword,</i> Christ came to give <i>the sword of the word,</i> with
which his disciples fight against the world, and <i>conquering</i>
work this sword has made (<scripRef passage="Re 6:4,19:21" id="Matt.xi-p55.1" parsed="|Rev|6|4|0|0;|Rev|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.4 Bible:Rev.19.21">Rev. vi.
4; xix. 21</scripRef>), and <i>the sword of persecution,</i> with
which the world fights against the disciples, being <i>cut to the
heart</i> with <i>the sword of the word</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 7:54" id="Matt.xi-p55.2" parsed="|Acts|7|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.54">Acts vii. 54</scripRef>), and tormented by the testimony
of Christ's witnesses (<scripRef passage="Re 11:10" id="Matt.xi-p55.3" parsed="|Rev|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.10">Rev. xi.
10</scripRef>), and <i>cruel</i> work this sword made. Christ sent
that gospel, which gives occasion for the drawing of this sword,
and so may be said to send this sword; he orders his church into a
suffering state for the trial and praise of his people's graces,
and <i>the filling up of the measure of their</i> enemies'
sins.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p56">[2.] Look not for <i>peace,</i> but
division (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:35" id="Matt.xi-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>),
<i>I am come to set men at variance.</i> This effect of the
preaching of the gospel is not the fault of the gospel, but of
those who do not receive it. When some <i>believe the things that
are spoken, and others believe them not,</i> the faith of those
that believe condemns those that believe not, and, therefore, they
have an enmity against them that believe. Note, the most violent
and implacable feuds have ever been those that have arisen from
difference in religion; no enmity like that of the persecutors, no
resolution like that of the persecuted. Thus Christ tells his
disciples what they should suffer, and these were hard sayings; if
they could bear these, they could bear any thing. Note, Christ has
dealt fairly and faithfully with us, in telling us the worst we can
meet with in his service; and he would have us deal so with
ourselves, in sitting down and counting the cost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p57">2. They are here told from whom, and by
whom, they should suffer these hard things. Surely hell itself must
be let loose, and devils, those desperate and despairing spirits,
that <i>have no part nor lot in</i> the great salvation, must
become incarnate, ere such spiteful enemies could be found to a
doctrine, the substance of which was <i>good will toward men,</i>
and <i>the reconciling of the world to God;</i> no, would you think
it? all this mischief arises to the preachers of the gospel, from
those to whom they came to preach salvation. Thus <i>the
blood-thirsty hate the upright, but the just seek his soul</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 29:10" id="Matt.xi-p57.1" parsed="|Prov|29|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.10">Prov. xxix. 10</scripRef>), and
therefore heaven is so much opposed on earth, because earth is so
much under the power of hell, <scripRef passage="Eph 2:2" id="Matt.xi-p57.2" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p58">These hard things Christ's disciples must
suffer,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p59">(1.) From men (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:17" id="Matt.xi-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>). "<i>Beware of men;</i> you
will have need to stand upon your guard, even against those who are
of the same nature with you"—such is the depravity and degeneracy
of that nature (<i>homo homini lupus,—man is a wolf to man</i>),
crafty and politic as men, but cruel and barbarous as beasts, and
wholly divested of the thing called humanity. Note, Persecuting
rage and enmity turn men into brutes, into devils. Paul at Ephesus
fought with beasts in the shape of men, <scripRef passage="1Co 15:32" id="Matt.xi-p59.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.32">1 Cor. xv. 32</scripRef>. It is a sad pass that the
world is come to, when the best friends it has, have need to
<i>beware of men.</i> It aggravates the troubles of Christ's
suffering servants, that they arise from those who <i>are bone of
their bone,</i> made of the same blood. Persecutors are, in this
respect, worse than beasts, that they prey upon those of their own
kind: <i>Sævis inter se convenit ursis—Even savage bears agree
among themselves.</i> It is very grievous to have <i>men rise up
against us</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 124:1-8" id="Matt.xi-p59.3" parsed="|Ps|124|1|124|8" osisRef="Bible:Ps.124.1-Ps.124.8">Ps.
cxxiv.</scripRef>), from whom we might expect protection and
sympathy; <i>men,</i> and no more: mere <i>men; men,</i> and not
saints; <i>natural men</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 2:14" id="Matt.xi-p59.4" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor. ii.
14</scripRef>); <i>men of this world,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 17:14" id="Matt.xi-p59.5" parsed="|Ps|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.14">Ps. xvii. 14</scripRef>. Saints are more than
<i>men,</i> and are <i>redeemed from among men,</i> and therefore
are <i>hated by them.</i> The nature of man, if it be not
sanctified, is the worst nature in the world next to that of
devils. <i>They are men,</i> and therefore subordinate, dependent,
dying creatures; <i>they are men,</i> but <i>they are but men</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 9:20" id="Matt.xi-p59.6" parsed="|Ps|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.20">Ps. ix. 20</scripRef>), and <i>who art
thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of a man that shall die?</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 51:12" id="Matt.xi-p59.7" parsed="|Isa|51|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.12">Isa. li. 12</scripRef>. <i>Beware of
the men,</i> so Dr. Hammond; those you are acquainted with, the men
of the Jewish sanhedrim, which disallowed Christ, <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:4" id="Matt.xi-p59.8" parsed="|1Pet|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.4">1 Pet. ii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p60">(2.) From professing men, men that <i>have
a form of godliness,</i> and make a show of religion. <i>They will
scourge you in their synagogues,</i> their places of meeting for
the worship of God, and for the exercise of their
church-discipline: so that they looked upon the scourging of
Christ's ministers to be a branch of their religion. Paul was
<i>five times scourged in the synagogues,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 11:24" id="Matt.xi-p60.1" parsed="|2Cor|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.24">2 Cor. xi. 24</scripRef>. The Jews, under colour of
zeal for Moses, were the most bitter persecutors of Christ and
Christianity, and placed those outrages to the score of their
religion. Note, Christ's disciples have suffered much from
conscientious persecutors, that <i>scourge them in their
synagogues,</i> cast them out and kill them, and <i>think they do
God good service</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:2" id="Matt.xi-p60.2" parsed="|John|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.2">John xvi.
2</scripRef>), and say, <i>Let the Lord be glorified,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 66:5,Zec 11:4,5" id="Matt.xi-p60.3" parsed="|Isa|66|5|0|0;|Zech|11|4|11|5" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.5 Bible:Zech.11.4-Zech.11.5">Isa. lxvi. 5; Zech. xi. 4,
5</scripRef>. But the synagogue will be so far from consecrating
the persecution, that the persecution, doubtless, profanes and
desecrates the synagogue.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p61">(3.) From great men, and men in authority.
The Jews did not only scourge them, which was the utmost their
remaining power extended to, but when they could go no further
themselves, they delivered them up to the Roman powers, as they did
Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:30" id="Matt.xi-p61.1" parsed="|John|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.30">John xviii. 30</scripRef>.
<i>Ye shall be brought before governors and kings</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:18" id="Matt.xi-p61.2" parsed="|Matt|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>), who, having more
power, are in a capacity of doing the more mischief. <i>Governors
and kings</i> receive their power from Christ (<scripRef passage="Pr 8:15" id="Matt.xi-p61.3" parsed="|Prov|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.15">Prov. viii. 15</scripRef>), and should be his servants,
and his church's protectors and nursing-fathers, but they often use
their power against him, and are rebels to Christ, and oppressors
of his church. <i>The kings of the earth</i> set themselves against
his kingdom, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:1,2,Ac 4:25,26" id="Matt.xi-p61.4" parsed="|Ps|2|1|2|2;|Acts|4|25|4|26" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.1-Ps.2.2 Bible:Acts.4.25-Acts.4.26">Ps. ii. 1, 2;
Acts iv. 25, 26</scripRef>. Note, It has often been the lot of good
men to have great men for their enemies.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p62">(4.) From all men (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:22" id="Matt.xi-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>). <i>Ye shall be hated of all
men,</i> of all wicked men, and these are the generality of men,
<i>for the whole world lies in wickedness.</i> So few are there
that love, and own, and countenance Christ's righteous cause, that
we may say, the friends of it are <i>hated of all men;</i> they
<i>are all gone astray,</i> and, therefore, <i>eat up my
people,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 14:3" id="Matt.xi-p62.2" parsed="|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.3">Ps. xiv. 3</scripRef>. As
far as the apostasy from God goes, so far the enmity against the
saints goes; sometimes it appears more general than at other times,
but there is something of this poison lurking in the hearts of all
<i>the children of disobedience. The world hates you,</i> for it
<i>wonders after the beast,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 13:3" id="Matt.xi-p62.3" parsed="|Rev|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.3">Rev.
xiii. 3</scripRef>. <i>Every man is a liar,</i> and therefore a
hater of truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p63">(5.) From those of their own kindred.
<i>The brother shall deliver up the brother to death,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:21" id="Matt.xi-p63.1" parsed="|Matt|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. <i>A man shall be,</i>
upon this account, <i>at variance with his own father;</i> nay, and
those of the weaker and tenderer sex too shall become persecutors
and persecuted; <i>the persecuting daughter will be against the
believing mother,</i> where natural affection and filial duty, one
would think, should prevent or soon extinguish the quarrel; and
then, no marvel <i>if the daughter-in-law be against the
mother-in-law;</i> where, too often, the coldness of love seeks
occasion of contention, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:35" id="Matt.xi-p63.2" parsed="|Matt|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>. In general, <i>a man's foes shall be they of his own
household</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:36" id="Matt.xi-p63.3" parsed="|Matt|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.36"><i>v.</i>
36</scripRef>). They who should be his friends will be incensed
against him for embracing Christianity, and especially for adhering
to it when it comes to be persecuted, and will join with his
persecutors against him. Note, The strongest bonds of relative love
and duty have often been broken through, by an enmity against
Christ and his doctrine. Such has been the power of prejudice
against the true religion, and zeal for a false one, that all other
regards, the most natural and sacred, the most engaging and
endearing, have been sacrificed to these Molochs. They who <i>rage
against the Lord, and his anointed ones, break</i> even <i>these
bonds in sunder, and cast away</i> even <i>these cords from
them,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 2:2,3" id="Matt.xi-p63.4" parsed="|Ps|2|2|2|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.2-Ps.2.3">Ps. ii. 2, 3</scripRef>.
Christ's spouse suffers hard things from the anger of <i>her own
mother's children,</i> <scripRef passage="So 1:6" id="Matt.xi-p63.5" parsed="|Song|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.6">Cant. i.
6</scripRef>. Sufferings from such are more grievous; nothing cuts
more than this, <i>It was thou, a man, mine equal</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 55:12,13" id="Matt.xi-p63.6" parsed="|Ps|55|12|55|13" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.12-Ps.55.13">Ps. lv. 12, 13</scripRef>); and the enmity of
such is commonly most implacable; <i>a brother offended is harder
to be won than a strong city,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 18:19" id="Matt.xi-p63.7" parsed="|Prov|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.19">Prov. xviii. 19</scripRef>. The martyrologies, both
ancient and modern, are full of instances of this. Upon the whole
matter, it appears, that <i>all that will live godly in Christ
Jesus, must suffer persecution; and through</i> many
<i>tribulations we must</i> expect to <i>enter into the kingdom of
God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p64">II. With these predictions of trouble, we
have here prescriptions of counsels and comforts for a time of
trial. He sends them out exposed to danger indeed, and expecting
it, but well armed with instructions and encouragements, sufficient
to bear them up, and bear them out, in all these trials. Let us
gather up what he says,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p65">1. By way of counsel and direction in
several things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p66">(1.) <i>Be ye wise as serpents,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:16" id="Matt.xi-p66.1" parsed="|Matt|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. "You may be
so" (so some take it, only as a permission); "you may be as wary as
you please, provided you be harmless as doves." But it is rather to
be taken as a precept, recommending to us that wisdom of the
prudent, which is to understand his way, as useful at all times,
but especially in suffering times. "<i>Therefore,</i> because you
are exposed, as sheep among wolves; <i>be ye wise as serpents;</i>
not wise as foxes, whose cunning is to deceive others; but as
<i>serpents,</i> whose policy is only to defend themselves, and to
shift for their own safety." The disciples of Christ are hated and
persecuted as <i>serpents,</i> and their ruin is sought, and,
therefore, they need the <i>serpent's</i> wisdom. Note, It is the
will of Christ that his people and ministers, being so much exposed
to troubles in this world, as they usually are, should not
needlessly expose themselves, but use all fair and lawful means for
their own preservation. Christ gave us an example of this wisdom,
<scripRef passage="Mt 21:24,25,22:17,18,19,Joh 7:6,7" id="Matt.xi-p66.2" parsed="|Matt|21|24|21|25;|Matt|22|17|22|19;|John|7|6|7|7" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.24-Matt.21.25 Bible:Matt.22.17-Matt.22.19 Bible:John.7.6-John.7.7"><i>ch.</i>
xxi. 24, 25; xxii. 17, 18, 19; John vii. 6, 7</scripRef>; besides
the many escapes he made out of the hands of his enemies, till his
hour was come. See an instance of Paul's wisdom, <scripRef passage="Ac 23:6,7" id="Matt.xi-p66.3" parsed="|Acts|23|6|23|7" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.6-Acts.23.7">Acts xxiii. 6, 7</scripRef>. In the cause of Christ we
must sit loose to life and all its comforts, but must not be
prodigal of them. It is the wisdom of the <i>serpent</i> to secure
his head, that it may not be broken, to <i>stop his ear to the
voice of the charmer</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 58:4,5" id="Matt.xi-p66.4" parsed="|Ps|58|4|58|5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.4-Ps.58.5">Ps. lviii.
4, 5</scripRef>), and <i>to take shelter in the clefts of the
rocks;</i> and herein we may <i>be wise as serpents.</i> We must
<i>be wise,</i> not to pull trouble upon our own heads; <i>wise</i>
to keep silence in an evil time, and not to give offence, if we can
help it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p67">(2.) <i>Be ye harmless as doves.</i> "Be
mild, and meek, and dispassionate; not only do nobody any hurt, but
bear nobody any ill will; be without gall, <i>as doves</i> are;
this must always go along with the former." They are <i>sent forth
among wolves,</i> therefore must <i>be as wise as serpents,</i> but
they are <i>sent forth as sheep,</i> therefore must <i>be harmless
as doves.</i> We must <i>be wise,</i> not to wrong ourselves, but
rather so than wrong any one else; must use the harmlessness of the
<i>dove</i> to bear twenty injuries, rather than the subtlety of
the <i>serpent</i> to offer or to return one. Note, It must be the
continual care of all Christ's disciples, to be innocent and
inoffensive in word and deed, especially in consideration of the
enemies they are in the midst of. We have need of a
<i>dove-like</i> spirit, when we are beset with birds of prey, that
we may neither provoke them nor be provoked by them: David coveted
<i>the wings of a dove,</i> on which to fly away and be at rest,
rather than the wings of a hawk. <i>The Spirit descended on Christ
as a dove,</i> and all believers partake of <i>the Spirit of
Christ, a dove-like</i> spirit, made for love, not for war.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p68">(3.) <i>Beware of men,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:17" id="Matt.xi-p68.1" parsed="|Matt|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. "Be always upon your
guard, and avoid dangerous company; take heed what you say and do,
and presume not too far upon any man's fidelity; be jealous of the
most plausible pretensions; <i>trust not in a friend,</i> no, not
<i>in the wife of thy bosom,</i>" <scripRef passage="Mic 7:5" id="Matt.xi-p68.2" parsed="|Mic|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.5">Micah
vii. 5</scripRef>. Note, It becomes those who are gracious to be
cautious, for we are taught to <i>cease from man.</i> Such a
wretched world do we live in, that we know not whom to trust. Ever
since our Master was betrayed with a kiss, by one of his own
disciples, we have need to <i>beware of men, of false
brethren.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p69">(4.) <i>Take no thought how or what ye
shall speak,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:19" id="Matt.xi-p69.1" parsed="|Matt|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>. "When you are brought before magistrates, conduct
yourselves decently, but afflict not yourselves with care how you
shall come off. A prudent thought there must be, but not an
anxious, perplexing, disquieting thought; let this <i>care be cast
upon God,</i> as well as that—<i>what you shall eat and what you
shall drink.</i> Do not study to make fine speeches, <i>ad
captandam benevolentiam—to ingratiate yourselves;</i> affect not
quaint expressions, flourishes of wit, and laboured periods, which
only serve to gild a bad cause; the gold of a good one needs it
not. It argues a diffidence of your cause, to be solicitous in this
matter, as if it were not sufficient to speak for itself. You know
upon what grounds you go, and then <i>verbaque prævisam rem non
invita sequentur—suitable expressions will readily occur.</i>"
Never any spoke better before governors and kings than those three
champions, who took <i>no thought before, what they should speak: O
Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this
matter,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 3:16" id="Matt.xi-p69.2" parsed="|Dan|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.16">Dan. iii. 16</scripRef>.
See <scripRef passage="Ps 119:46" id="Matt.xi-p69.3" parsed="|Ps|119|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.46">Ps. cxix. 46</scripRef>. Note,
The disciples of Christ must be more thoughtful how to <i>do</i>
well than how to <i>speak</i> well; how to <i>keep</i> their
integrity than how to <i>vindicate</i> it. <i>Non magna loquimur,
sed vivimus—Our lives, not boasting words,</i> form the best
apology.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p70">(5.) <i>When they persecute you in this
city, flee to another,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:23" id="Matt.xi-p70.1" parsed="|Matt|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>. "Thus reject them who reject you and your doctrine,
and try whether others will not receive you and it. Thus shift for
your own safety." Note, In case of imminent peril, the disciples of
Christ may and must secure themselves by flight, when God, in his
providence, opens to <i>them a door of escape.</i> He that flies
may fight again. It is no inglorious thing for Christ's soldiers to
quit their ground, provided they do not quit their colours: they
may go out of the way of <i>danger,</i> though they must not go out
of the way of <i>duty.</i> Observe Christ's care of his disciples,
in providing places of retreat and shelter for them; ordering it
so, that persecution rages not in all places at the same time; but
<i>when one city</i> is made too hot for them, <i>another</i> is
reserved for a cooler shade, and <i>a little sanctuary;</i> a
favour to be used and not to be slighted; yet always with this
proviso, that no sinful, unlawful means be used to make the escape;
for then it is not a door of God's opening. We have many examples
to this rule in the history both of Christ and his apostles, in the
application of all which to particular cases <i>wisdom</i> and
integrity are <i>profitable to direct.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p71">(6.) <i>Fear them not</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:26" id="Matt.xi-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>), because <i>they can
but kill the body</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:28" id="Matt.xi-p71.2" parsed="|Matt|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>). Note, it is the duty and interest of Christ's
disciples, not to fear the greatest of their adversaries. They who
truly fear God, need not fear man; and they who are afraid of the
least sin, need not be afraid of the greatest trouble. <i>The fear
of man brings a snare,</i> a perplexing snare, that disturbs our
peace; an entangling snare, by which we are drawn into sin; and,
therefore, it must be carefully watched, and striven, and prayed
against. Be the times never so difficult, enemies never so
outrageous, and events never so threatening, yet need we not fear,
<i>yet will we not fear, though the earth be removed,</i> while we
have so good a God, so good a cause, and so <i>good a hope through
grace.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p72">Yes, this is soon said; but when it comes
to the trial, racks and tortures, dungeons and galleys, axes and
gibbets, fire and faggot, are terrible things, enough to make the
stoutest heart to tremble, and to start back, especially when it is
plain, that they may be avoided by a few declining steps; and
therefore, to fortify us against this temptation, we have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p73">[1.] A good reason against this fear, taken
from the limited power of the enemies; they <i>kill the body,</i>
that is the utmost their rage can extend to; hitherto they can go,
if God permit them, but no further; <i>they are not able to kill
the soul,</i> nor to do it any hurt, and the soul is the man. By
this it appears, that the soul does not (as some dream) fall asleep
at death, nor is deprived of thought and perception; for then the
killing of the body would be the killing of the soul too. The soul
is killed when it is separated from God and his love, which is its
life, and is made a vessel of his wrath; now this is out of the
reach of their power. <i>Tribulation, distress, and persecution</i>
may separate us from all the world, but cannot part between us and
God, cannot make us either not to love him, or not to be loved by
him, <scripRef passage="Ro 8:35,37" id="Matt.xi-p73.1" parsed="|Rom|8|35|0|0;|Rom|8|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.35 Bible:Rom.8.37">Rom. viii. 35, 37</scripRef>.
If, therefore, we were more concerned about our souls, as our
jewels, we should be less afraid of men, whose power cannot rob us
of them; they can but <i>kill the body,</i> which would quickly die
of itself, <i>not the soul,</i> which will enjoy itself and its God
in spite of them. They can but crush the cabinet: a heathen set the
tyrant at defiance with this, <i>Tunde capsam Anaxarchi, Anaxarchum
nom lædis—you may abuse the case of Anaxarchus, you cannot injure
Anaxarchus himself.</i> The pearl of price is untouched. Seneca
undertakes to make it out, that you cannot hurt a wise and good
man, because death itself is no real evil to him. <i>Si maximum
illud ultra quod nihil habent iratæ leges, aut sævissimi domini
minantur, in quo imperium suum fortuna consumit, æquo placidoque
animo accipimus, et scimus mortem malum non esse ob hoc, ne
injuriam quidem—If with calmness and composure we meet that last
extremity, beyond which injured laws and merciless tyrants have
nothing to inflict, and in which fortune terminates her dominion,
we know that death is not an evil, because it does not occasion the
slightest injury.</i> Seneca <i>De Constantid.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p74">[2.] A good remedy against it, and that is,
to fear God. <i>Fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body
in hell.</i> Note, <i>First, Hell</i> is the destruction both of
<i>soul and body;</i> not of the <i>being</i> of either, but the
<i>well</i>—being of both; it is the ruin of the whole man; if the
soul be lost, the body is lost too. They sinned together; the body
was the soul's tempter to sin, and its tool in sin, and they must
eternally suffer together. <i>Secondly,</i> This destruction comes
from the power of God: he <i>is able to destroy;</i> it is a
destruction from his <i>glorious power</i> (<scripRef passage="2Th 1:9" id="Matt.xi-p74.1" parsed="|2Thess|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.9">2 Thess. i. 9</scripRef>); <i>he will</i> in it <i>make
his power known;</i> not only his authority to sentence, but his
ability to execute the sentence, <scripRef passage="Ro 9:22" id="Matt.xi-p74.2" parsed="|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.22">Rom.
ix. 22</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> God <i>is therefore to be
feared,</i> even by the best saints in this world. <i>Knowing the
terrors of the Lord, we persuade men</i> to <i>stand in awe of him.
If according to his fear so is his wrath,</i> then <i>according to
his wrath so</i> should <i>his fear</i> be, especially because
<i>none knows the power of his anger,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 90:11" id="Matt.xi-p74.3" parsed="|Ps|90|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.11">Ps. xc. 11</scripRef>. When Adam, in innocency, was awed
by a threatening, let none of Christ's disciples think that they
need not the restraint of a holy fear. <i>Happy is the man that
fears always.</i> The <i>God of Abraham,</i> who was then dead, is
called the <i>Fear of Isaac,</i> who was yet alive, <scripRef passage="Ge 31:42,53" id="Matt.xi-p74.4" parsed="|Gen|31|42|0|0;|Gen|31|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.31.42 Bible:Gen.31.53">Gen. xxxi. 42, 53</scripRef>.
<i>Fourthly,</i> The fear of God, and of his power reigning in the
soul, will be a sovereign antidote against the fear of man. It is
better to fall under the frowns of all the world, than under God's
frowns, and therefore, as it is most right in itself, so it is most
safe for us, <i>to obey God rather than men,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 4:19" id="Matt.xi-p74.5" parsed="|Acts|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.19">Acts iv. 19</scripRef>. They who <i>are afraid of a man
that shall die, forget the Lord their Maker,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 51:12,13,Ne 4:14" id="Matt.xi-p74.6" parsed="|Isa|51|12|51|13;|Neh|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.12-Isa.51.13 Bible:Neh.4.14">Isa. li. 12, 13; Neh. iv. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p75">(7.) <i>What I tell you in darkness, that
speak ye in light</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:27" id="Matt.xi-p75.1" parsed="|Matt|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>); "whatever hazards you run, go on with your work,
publishing and proclaiming the everlasting gospel to all the world;
that is your business, mind that. The design of the enemies is not
merely to destroy <i>you,</i> but to suppress <i>that,</i> and,
therefore, whatever be the consequence, publish <i>that." What I
tell you, that speak ye.</i> Note, That which the apostles have
delivered to us is the same that <i>they received from Jesus
Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:3" id="Matt.xi-p75.2" parsed="|Heb|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.3">Heb. ii. 3</scripRef>. They
spake what he told them—<i>that, all that,</i> and <i>nothing but
that.</i> Those ambassadors received their instructions in private,
<i>in darkness,</i> in the ear, in corners, in parables. <i>Many
things Christ spake openly, and nothing in secret</i> varying from
what he preached in public, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:20" id="Matt.xi-p75.3" parsed="|John|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.20">John
xviii. 20</scripRef>. But the particular instructions which he gave
his disciples after his resurrection, concerning <i>the things
pertaining to the kingdom of God,</i> were whispered in the ear
(<scripRef passage="Ac 1:3" id="Matt.xi-p75.4" parsed="|Acts|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.3">Acts i. 3</scripRef>), for then <i>he
never showed himself openly.</i> But they must deliver their
embassy publicly, <i>in the light,</i> and <i>upon the
house-tops;</i> for the doctrine of the gospel is what all are
concerned in (<scripRef passage="Pr 1:20,21,8:2,3" id="Matt.xi-p75.5" parsed="|Prov|1|20|1|21;|Prov|8|2|8|3" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.20-Prov.1.21 Bible:Prov.8.2-Prov.8.3">Prov. i. 20, 21;
viii. 2, 3</scripRef>), therefore <i>he that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.</i> The first indication of the reception of the Gentiles
into the church, was <i>upon a house-top,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 10:9" id="Matt.xi-p75.6" parsed="|Acts|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.9">Acts x. 9</scripRef>. Note, There is no part of Christ's
gospel that needs, upon any account, to be concealed; <i>the whole
counsel of God must be revealed,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 20:27" id="Matt.xi-p75.7" parsed="|Acts|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.27">Acts xx. 27</scripRef>. In never so mixed a multitude
let it be plainly and fully delivered.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p76">2. By way of comfort and encouragement.
Here is very much said to that purpose, and all little enough,
considering the many hardships they were to grapple with,
throughout the course of their ministry, and their present
weakness, which was such, as that, without some powerful support,
they could scarcely bear even the prospect of such usage; Christ
therefore shows them why they should be of good cheer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p77">(1.) Here is one word peculiar to their
present mission, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:23" id="Matt.xi-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>. <i>Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel,
till the Son of man be come.</i> They were to preach that <i>the
kingdom of the Son of man,</i> the Messiah, was <i>at hand;</i>
they were to pray, <i>Thy kingdom come:</i> now they should <i>not
have gone over all the cities of Israel,</i> thus praying and thus
preaching, before that kingdom should come, in the exaltation of
Christ, and the pouring out of the Spirit. It was a comfort, [1.]
That what they said should be made good: they said <i>the Son of
man</i> is coming, and <i>behold, he comes.</i> Christ <i>will
confirm the word of his messengers,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 44:26" id="Matt.xi-p77.2" parsed="|Isa|44|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.26">Isa. xlvi. 26</scripRef>. [2.] That it should be made
good quickly. Note, It is matter of comfort to Christ's labourers,
that their working time will be short, and soon over; the hireling
has his day; the work and warfare will in a little time be
accomplished. [3.] That then they should be advanced to a higher
station. <i>When the Son of man comes, they shall be endued with
greater power from on high;</i> now they were sent forth as agents
and envoys, but in a little time their commission should be
enlarged, and they should be sent forth as plenipotentiaries into
all the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p78">(2.) Here are many words that relate to
their work in general, and the troubles they were to meet with in
it; and <i>they are good words and comfortable words.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p79">[1.] That their sufferings were <i>for a
testimony against them and the Gentiles,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:18" id="Matt.xi-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. When the Jewish consistories
transfer you to the Roman governors, that they may have you put to
death, your being hurried thus from one judgment-seat to another,
will help to make your testimony the more public, and will give you
an opportunity of bringing the gospel to the Gentiles, as well as
to the Jews; nay, you will testify to them, and against them, by
the very troubles you undergo. Note, God's people, and especially
God's ministers, are his witnesses (<scripRef passage="Isa 43:10" id="Matt.xi-p79.2" parsed="|Isa|43|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.10">Isa. xliii. 10</scripRef>), not only in their
<i>doing</i> work, but in their <i>suffering</i> work. Hence they
are called martyrs—<i>witnesses</i> for Christ, that his truths
are of undoubted certainty and value; and, being witnesses for him,
they are witnesses against those who oppose him and his gospel. The
sufferings of the martyrs, as they witness to the truth of the
gospel they profess, so they are testimonies of the enmity of their
persecutors, and both ways they are a testimony against them, and
will be produced in evidence in the great day, when <i>the saints
shall judge the world;</i> and the reason of the sentence will be,
<i>Inasmuch as ye did it unto these, ye did it unto me.</i> Now if
their sufferings be a testimony, how cheerfully should they be
borne! for the testimony is not finished till those come, <scripRef passage="Re 11:7" id="Matt.xi-p79.3" parsed="|Rev|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.7">Rev. xi. 7</scripRef>. If they be Christ's
witnesses, they shall be sure to have their charges borne.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p80">[2.] That upon all occasions they should
have God's special presence with them, and the immediate assistance
of his Holy Spirit, particularly when they should be called out to
bear their testimony <i>before governors and kings; it shall be
given you</i> (said Christ) <i>in that same hour what ye shall
speak.</i> Christ's disciples were chosen <i>from among the foolish
of the world,</i> unlearned and ignorant men, and, therefore, might
justly distrust their own abilities, especially when they were
called before great men. When Moses was sent to Pharaoh, he
complained, <i>I am not eloquent,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 4:10" id="Matt.xi-p80.1" parsed="|Exod|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.10">Exod. iv. 10</scripRef>. When Jeremiah was set over the
kingdoms, he objected, <i>I am but a child,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 1:6,10" id="Matt.xi-p80.2" parsed="|Jer|1|6|0|0;|Jer|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.6 Bible:Jer.1.10">Jer. i. 6, 10</scripRef>. Now, in answer to this
suggestion, <i>First,</i> they are here promised that <i>it should
be given them,</i> nor some time before, but <i>in that same hour,
what they should speak.</i> They shall speak <i>extempore,</i> and
yet shall speak as much to the purpose, as if it had been never so
well studied. Note, When God calls us out to speak for him, we may
depend upon him to teach us what to say; even then, when we labour
under the greatest disadvantages and discouragements.
<i>Secondly,</i> They are here assured, that the blessed Spirit
should draw up their plea for them. <i>It is not ye that speak, but
the Spirit of your Father, which speaketh in you,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:20" id="Matt.xi-p80.3" parsed="|Matt|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. They were not left to
themselves upon such an occasion, but God undertook for them; his
Spirit of wisdom spoke <i>in</i> them, as sometimes his providence
wonderfully spoke <i>for</i> them, and by both together they were
manifested in the consciences even of their persecutors. God gave
them an ability, not only to speak to the purpose, but what they
did say, to say it with holy zeal. The same Spirit that assisted
them in the pulpit, assisted them at the bar. They cannot but come
off well, who have such an advocate; to whom God says, as he did to
Moses (<scripRef passage="Ex 4:12" id="Matt.xi-p80.4" parsed="|Exod|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.12">Exod. iv. 12</scripRef>), <i>Go,
and I will be with thy mouth, and with thy heart.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p81">[3.] That <i>he that endures to the end
shall be saved,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:22" id="Matt.xi-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. Here it is very comfortable to consider,
<i>First,</i> that there will be an <i>end</i> of these troubles;
they may last long, but will not last always. Christ comforted
himself with this, and so may his followers; <i>The things
concerning me have an end,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:37" id="Matt.xi-p81.2" parsed="|Luke|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.37">Luke
xxii. 37</scripRef>. <i>Dabit Deus his quoque finem—These also
will God bring to a termination.</i> Note, A believing prospect of
the period of our troubles, will be of great use to support us
under them. <i>The weary will be at rest, when the wicked cease
from troubling,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 3:17" id="Matt.xi-p81.3" parsed="|Job|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.17">Job iii.
17</scripRef>. God will give an expected <i>end,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 29:11" id="Matt.xi-p81.4" parsed="|Jer|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.11">Jer. xxix. 11</scripRef>. The troubles may seem
tedious, <i>like the days of a hireling,</i> but, blessed be God,
they are not everlasting. <i>Secondly,</i> That while they
continue, they may be <i>endured;</i> as they are not
<i>eternal,</i> so they are not <i>intolerable;</i> they may be
borne, and borne <i>to the end,</i> because the sufferers shall be
borne up under them, in everlasting arms: <i>The strength shall be
according to the day,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 10:13" id="Matt.xi-p81.5" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1 Cor. x.
13</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> Salvation will be the eternal
recompence of all those <i>that endure to the end.</i> The weather
stormy, and the way foul, but the pleasure of home will make amends
for all. A believing regard to the crown of glory has been in all
ages the cordial and support of suffering saints, <scripRef passage="2Co 4:16,17,18,Heb 10:34" id="Matt.xi-p81.6" parsed="|2Cor|4|16|4|18;|Heb|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.16-2Cor.4.18 Bible:Heb.10.34">2 Cor. iv. 16; 17, 18; Heb. x.
34</scripRef>. This is not only an encouragement to us to
<i>endure,</i> but an engagement to <i>endure to the end.</i> They
who <i>endure but awhile, and in time of temptation fall away,</i>
have run in vain, and lose all that they have attained; but they
who persevere, are sure of the prize, and they only. <i>Be faithful
unto death,</i> and then thou shalt have <i>the crown of
life.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p82">[4.] That whatever hard usage the disciples
of Christ meet with, it is no more than what their Master met with
before (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:24,25" id="Matt.xi-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|10|24|10|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.24-Matt.10.25"><i>v.</i> 24,
25</scripRef>). <i>The disciple is not above his master.</i> We
find this given them as a reason, why they should not hesitate to
perform the meanest duties, no, not washing one another's feet.
<scripRef passage="Joh 13:16" id="Matt.xi-p82.2" parsed="|John|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.16">John xiii. 16</scripRef>. Here it is
given as a reason, why they should not stumble at the hardest
sufferings. They are reminded of this saying, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:20" id="Matt.xi-p82.3" parsed="|John|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.20">John xv. 20</scripRef>. It is a proverbial expression,
<i>The servant is not better than his master,</i> and, therefore,
let him not expect to fare <i>better.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> Jesus
Christ is our <i>Master,</i> our teaching <i>Master,</i> and we are
his disciples, to learn of him; our ruling <i>master,</i> and we
are his servants to obey him: He is <i>Master</i> of the house,
<b><i>oikodespotes</i></b>, has a despotic power in the church,
which is his family. <i>Secondly,</i> Jesus Christ our Lord and
Master met with very hard usage from the world; they called him
Beelzebub, the god of flies, the name of the chief of the devils,
with whom they said he was in league. It is hard to say which is
here more to be wondered at, the wickedness of men who thus abused
Christ, or the patience of Christ, who suffered himself to be thus
abused; that he who was the God of glory should be stigmatized as
the god of flies; the King of Israel, as the god of Ekron; the
Prince of light and life, as the prince of the powers of death and
darkness; that Satan's greatest Enemy and Destroyer should be run
down as his confederate, and yet <i>endure such contradiction of
sinners. Thirdly,</i> The consideration of the ill treatment which
Christ met with in the world, should engage us to expect and
prepare for the like, and to bear it patiently. Let us not think it
strange, if they who hated him hate his followers, for his sake;
nor think it hard if they who are shortly to be made <i>like him in
glory,</i> be now made <i>like him in sufferings.</i> Christ began
in the <i>bitter cup,</i> let us be willing to pledge him; his
bearing the cross made it easy for us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p83">[5.] That <i>there is nothing covered that
shall not be revealed,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:26" id="Matt.xi-p83.1" parsed="|Matt|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.26"><i>v.</i>
26</scripRef>. We understand this, <i>First,</i> Of the revealing
of the gospel to all the world. "Do you <i>publish</i> it
(<scripRef passage="Mt 10:27" id="Matt.xi-p83.2" parsed="|Matt|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>), for it
shall be published. The truths which are now, as mysteries, hid
from the children of men, shall all be made known, to all nations,
in their own language," <scripRef passage="Ac 2:11" id="Matt.xi-p83.3" parsed="|Acts|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.11">Acts ii.
11</scripRef>. The <i>ends of the earth must see this
salvation.</i> Note, It is a great encouragement to those who are
doing Christ's work, that it is a work which shall certainly be
done. It is a plough which God will speed. Or, <i>Secondly,</i> Of
the clearing up of the innocency of Christ's suffering servants,
that are called Beelzebub; their true character is now invidiously
disguised with false colours, but however their innocency and
excellency are now <i>covered,</i> they <i>shall be revealed;</i>
sometimes it is in a great measure done in this world, when the
righteousness of the saints is made, by subsequent events, to
<i>shine forth as the light:</i> however it will be done at the
great day, when their glory shall be manifested to all the world,
angels and men, to whom they are now <i>made spectacles,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 4:9" id="Matt.xi-p83.4" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9">1 Cor. iv. 9</scripRef>. All their
reproach shall be rolled away, and their graces and services, that
are now <i>covered, shall be revealed,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 4:5" id="Matt.xi-p83.5" parsed="|1Cor|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.5">1 Cor. iv. 5</scripRef>. Note, It is matter of comfort to
the people of God, under all the calumnies and censures of men,
that there will be a resurrection of <i>names</i> as well as of
<i>bodies,</i> at the last day, when <i>the righteous shall shine
forth as the sun.</i> Let Christ's ministers faithfully reveal his
truths, and then leave it to him, in due time, to reveal their
integrity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p84">[6.] That the providence of God is in a
special manner conversant about the saints, in their suffering,
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:29-31" id="Matt.xi-p84.1" parsed="|Matt|10|29|10|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.29-Matt.10.31"><i>v.</i> 29-31</scripRef>. It is
good to have recourse to our first principles, and particularly to
the doctrine of God's universal providence, extending itself to all
the creatures, and all their actions, even the smallest and most
minute. The light of nature teaches us this, and it is comfortable
to all men, but especially to all good men, who can in faith call
this God their Father, and for whom he has a tender concern. See
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p85"><i>First,</i> The general extent of
providence to all the creatures, even the least, and least
considerable, to the <i>sparrows,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:29" id="Matt.xi-p85.1" parsed="|Matt|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. These little animals are of so
small account, that one of them is not valued; there must go two to
be worth <i>a farthing</i> (nay, you shall have five for a
halfpenny, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:6" id="Matt.xi-p85.2" parsed="|Luke|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.6">Luke xii. 6</scripRef>), and
yet they are not shut out of the divine care; <i>One of them shall
not fall to the ground without your Father:</i> That is, 1. They do
not light on <i>the ground</i> for food, to pick up a grain of
corn, but <i>your</i> heavenly <i>Father,</i> by his providence,
laid it ready for them. In the parallel place, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:6" id="Matt.xi-p85.3" parsed="|Luke|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.6">Luke xii. 6</scripRef>, it is thus expressed, <i>Not one
of them is forgotten before God,</i> forgotten to be provided for;
<i>he feedeth them,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:26" id="Matt.xi-p85.4" parsed="|Matt|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.26"><i>ch.</i> vi.
26</scripRef>. Now he that feeds the sparrows, will not starve the
saints. 2. They do <i>not fall to the ground</i> by death, either a
natural or a violent death, without the notice of God: though they
are so small a part of the creation, yet even their death comes
within the notice of the divine providence; much more does the
death of his disciples. Observe, The birds that soar above, when
they die, <i>fall to the ground;</i> death brings the highest to
the earth. Some think that Christ here alludes to the <i>two
sparrows</i> that were used in cleansing the leper (<scripRef passage="Le 14:4-6" id="Matt.xi-p85.5" parsed="|Lev|14|4|14|6" osisRef="Bible:Lev.14.4-Lev.14.6">Lev. xiv. 4-6</scripRef>); the two birds in the
margin are called <i>sparrows;</i> of these one was killed, and so
<i>fell to the ground,</i> the other was let go. Now it seemed a
casual thing which of the two was killed; the persons employed took
which they pleased, but God's providence designed, and determined
which. Now this God, who has such an eye to the sparrows, because
they are his creatures, much more will have an eye to you, who are
his children. If a sparrow die not <i>without your Father,</i>
surely a man does not,—a Christian,—a minister,—my friend, my
child. A bird falls not into the fowler's net, nor by the fowler's
shot, and so comes not to be sold in the market, but according to
the direction of providence; your enemies, like subtle fowlers,
<i>lay snares for</i> you, and <i>privily shoot at</i> you, but
they cannot take you, they cannot hit you, unless God give them
leave. Therefore be not afraid of death, for your enemies have no
power against you, but what is <i>given them from above.</i> God
can break their bows and snares (<scripRef passage="Ps 38:12-15,64:4,7" id="Matt.xi-p85.6" parsed="|Ps|38|12|38|15;|Ps|64|4|0|0;|Ps|64|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.12-Ps.38.15 Bible:Ps.64.4 Bible:Ps.64.7">Ps. xxxviii. 12-15; lxiv. 4, 7</scripRef>),
and make our souls to <i>escape as a bird</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 124:7" id="Matt.xi-p85.7" parsed="|Ps|124|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.124.7">Ps. cxxiv. 7</scripRef>); <i>Fear ye not, therefore,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:31" id="Matt.xi-p85.8" parsed="|Matt|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>. Note, There
is enough in the doctrine of God's providence to silence all the
fears of God's people: <i>Ye are of more value than many
sparrows.</i> All men are so, for the other creatures were made for
man, and <i>put under his feet</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 8:6-8" id="Matt.xi-p85.9" parsed="|Ps|8|6|8|8" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.6-Ps.8.8">Ps. viii. 6-8</scripRef>); much more the disciples of
Jesus Christ, who are the excellent ones of the earth, however
contemned, as if not worth one sparrow.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p86"><i>Secondly,</i> The particular cognizance
which providence takes of the disciples of Christ, especially in
their sufferings (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:30" id="Matt.xi-p86.1" parsed="|Matt|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>), <i>But the very hairs of your head are all
numbered.</i> This is a proverbial expression, denoting the account
which God takes and keeps of all the concernments of his people,
even of those that are most minute, and least regarded. This is not
to be made a matter of curious enquiry, but of encouragement to
live in a continual dependence upon God's providential care, which
extends itself to all occurrences, yet without disparagement to the
infinite glory, or disturbance to the infinite rest, of the Eternal
Mind. If God numbers their hairs, much more does he number their
heads, and take care of their lives, their comforts, their souls.
It intimates, that God takes more care of them, than they do of
themselves. They who are solicitous to number their money, and
goods, and cattle, yet were never careful to number their hairs,
which fall and are lost, and they never miss them: but God
<i>numbers the hairs of</i> his people, and <i>not a hair of their
head shall perish</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:18" id="Matt.xi-p86.2" parsed="|Luke|21|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.18">Luke xxi.
18</scripRef>); not the least hurt shall be done them, but upon a
valuable consideration: so precious to God are his saints, and
their lives and deaths!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p87">[7.] That he will shortly, in the day of
triumph, own those who now own him, in the day of trial, when those
who deny him shall be for ever disowned and rejected by him,
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:32,33" id="Matt.xi-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|10|32|10|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.32-Matt.10.33"><i>v.</i> 32, 33</scripRef>. Note,
<i>First,</i> It is our duty, and if we do it, it will hereafter be
our unspeakable honour and happiness, to <i>confess Christ before
men.</i> 1. It is our duty, not only to believe in Christ, but to
profess that faith, in suffering for him, when we are called to it,
as well as in serving him. We must never be ashamed of our relation
to Christ, our attendance on him, and our expectations from him:
hereby the sincerity of our faith, is evidenced, his name
glorified, and others edified. 2. However this may expose us to
reproach and trouble now, we shall be abundantly recompensed for
that, <i>in the resurrection of the just,</i> when it will be our
unspeakable honour and happiness to hear Christ say (what would we
more?) "<i>Him will I confess,</i> though a poor worthless worm of
the earth; this is one of mine, one of my friends and favourites,
who loved me and was beloved by me; the purchase of my blood, the
workmanship of my Spirit; <i>I will confess him before my
Father,</i> when it will do him the most service; I will speak a
good word for him, when he appears before <i>my Father</i> to
receive his doom; I will present him, will represent him to <i>my
Father.</i>" Those who honour Christ he will thus honour. They
honour him <i>before men;</i> that is a <i>poor</i> thing: he will
honour them <i>before</i> his <i>Father;</i> that is a <i>great</i>
thing. <i>Secondly,</i> It is a dangerous thing for any to deny and
disown <i>Christ before men;</i> for they who so do will be
disowned by him <i>in the great day,</i> when they have most need
of him: he will not own them for his servants who would not own him
for their master: <i>I tell you, I know you not,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 7:23" id="Matt.xi-p87.2" parsed="|Matt|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.23"><i>ch.</i> vii. 23</scripRef>. In the first ages
of Christianity, when for a man to <i>confess Christ</i> was to
venture all that was dear to him in this world, it was more a trial
of sincerity, than it was afterwards, when it had secular
advantages attending it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p88">[8.] That the foundation of their
discipleship was laid in such a temper and disposition, as would
make sufferings very light and easy to them; and it was upon the
condition of a preparedness for suffering, that Christ took them to
be his followers, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:37-39" id="Matt.xi-p88.1" parsed="|Matt|10|37|10|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.37-Matt.10.39"><i>v.</i>
37-39</scripRef>. He told them at first, that they were <i>not
worthy of</i> him, if they were not willing to part with all for
him. Men hesitate not at those difficulties which necessarily
attend their profession, and which they counted upon, when they
undertook that profession; and they will either cheerfully submit
to those fatigues and troubles, or disclaim the privileges and
advantages of their profession. Now, in the Christian profession,
they are reckoned unworthy the dignity and felicity of it, that put
not such a value upon their interest in Christ, as to prefer that
before any other interests. They cannot expect the gains of a
bargain, who will not come up to the terms of it. Now thus the
terms are settled; if religion be worth <i>any</i> thing, it is
worth <i>every</i> thing: and, therefore, all who believe the truth
of it, will soon come up to the price of it; and they who make it
their business and bliss, will make every thing else to yield to
it. They who like not Christ on these terms, may leave him at their
peril. Note, It is very encouraging to think, that whatever we
leave, or lose, or suffer for Christ, we do not make a hard bargain
for ourselves. Whatever we part with for this pearl of price, we
may comfort ourselves with this persuasion, that it is well worth
what we give for it. The terms are, that we must prefer Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p89"><i>First,</i> Before our nearest and
dearest relations; <i>father or mother, son or daughter.</i>
Between these relations, because there is little room left for
envy, there is commonly more room for love, and, therefore, these
are instanced, as relations which are most likely to affect us.
Children must love their parents, and parents must love their
children; but if they love them better than Christ, they are
unworthy of him. As we must not be <i>deterred</i> from Christ by
the hatred of our relations which he spoke of (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:21,35,36" id="Matt.xi-p89.1" parsed="|Matt|10|21|0|0;|Matt|10|35|0|0;|Matt|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.21 Bible:Matt.10.35 Bible:Matt.10.36"><i>v.</i> 21, 35, 36</scripRef>), so we must not
be <i>drawn</i> from him, by their love. Christians must be as
Levi, who <i>said to his father, I have not seen him,</i> <scripRef passage="De 33:9" id="Matt.xi-p89.2" parsed="|Deut|33|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.9">Deut. xxxiii. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p90"><i>Secondly,</i> Before our ease and
safety. We must <i>take up our cross</i> and <i>follow him,</i>
else we are <i>not worthy</i> of him. Here observe, 1. They who
would <i>follow Christ,</i> must expect <i>their cross</i> and
<i>take it up.</i> 2. In taking <i>up the cross,</i> we must
<i>follow Christ's</i> example, and bear it as he did. 3. It is a
great encouragement to us, when we meet with crosses, that in
bearing them we <i>follow Christ,</i> who has showed us the way;
and that if we follow him faithfully, he will lead us through
sufferings like him, to glory with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p91"><i>Thirdly,</i> Before life itself,
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:39" id="Matt.xi-p91.1" parsed="|Matt|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. <i>He that
findeth his life shall lose it;</i> he that thinks he had found it
when he has saved it, and kept it, by denying Christ, <i>shall lose
it</i> in an eternal death; but <i>he that loseth his life for
Christ's sake,</i> that will part with it rather than deny Christ,
<i>shall find it,</i> to his unspeakable advantage, an eternal
life. They are best prepared for the life to come, that sit most
loose to this present life.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p92">[9.] That Christ himself would so heartily
espouse their cause, as to show himself a friend to all their
friends, and to repay all the kindnesses that should at any time be
bestowed upon them, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:40-42" id="Matt.xi-p92.1" parsed="|Matt|10|40|10|42" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.40-Matt.10.42"><i>v.</i>
40-42</scripRef>. <i>He that receiveth you, receiveth me.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p93"><i>First,</i> It is here implied, that
though the generality would reject them, yet they should meet with
some who would receive and entertain them, would bid the message
welcome to their hearts, and the messengers to their houses, for
the sake of it. Why was the gospel market made, but that if some
will not, others will. In the worst of times there is a remnant
according to the election of grace. Christ's ministers shall not
<i>labour in vain.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p94"><i>Secondly,</i> Jesus Christ takes what is
done to his faithful ministers, whether in kindness or in
unkindness, as done to himself, and reckons himself <i>treated</i>
as they are <i>treated. He that receiveth you, receiveth me.</i>
Honour or contempt put upon an ambassador reflects honour or
contempt upon the prince that sends him, and ministers are
<i>ambassadors for Christ.</i> See how Christ may still be
entertained by those who would testify their respects to him; his
people and ministers we have always with us; and he is <i>with them
always,</i> even to the end of the world. Nay, the honour rises
higher, <i>He that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.</i>
Not only Christ takes it as done to himself, but through Christ God
does so too. By entertaining Christ's ministers, they entertain not
<i>angels unawares,</i> but Christ, nay, and God himself, and
<i>unawares</i> too, as appears, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:37" id="Matt.xi-p94.1" parsed="|Matt|25|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.37"><i>ch.</i> xxv. 37</scripRef>. <i>When saw we thee an
hungered?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p95"><i>Thirdly,</i> That though the kindness
done to Christ's disciples be never so small, yet if there be
occasion for it, and ability to do no more, it shall be accepted,
though it be <i>but a cup of cold water given to one of these
little ones,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:42" id="Matt.xi-p95.1" parsed="|Matt|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.42"><i>v.</i>
42</scripRef>. They are <i>little ones,</i> poor and weak, and
often stand in need of refreshment, and glad of the least. The
extremity may be such, that a <i>cup of cold water</i> may be a
great favour. Note, Kindnesses shown to Christ's disciples are
valued in Christ's books, not according to the cost of the gift,
but according to the love and affection of the giver. On that score
the widow's mite not only passed current, but was stamped high,
<scripRef passage="Lu 21:3,4" id="Matt.xi-p95.2" parsed="|Luke|21|3|21|4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.3-Luke.21.4">Luke xxi. 3, 4</scripRef>. Thus they
who are truly rich in graces may be rich in good works, though poor
in the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xi-p96"><i>Fourthly,</i> That kindness to Christ's
disciples which he will accept, must be done with an eye to Christ,
and for his sake. A prophet must be received <i>in the name of a
prophet,</i> and a <i>righteous man</i> in the name of a
<i>righteous man,</i> and one of those <i>little ones</i> in <i>the
name of a disciple;</i> not because they are learned, or witty, nor
because they are our relations or neighbours, but because they are
righteous, and so bear Christ's image; because they are prophets
and disciples, and so are sent on Christ's errand. It is a
believing regard to Christ that puts an acceptable value upon the
kindnesses done to his ministers. Christ does not interest himself
in the matter, unless we first interest him in it. <i>Ut tibi
debeam aliquid pro eo quod præstas, debes non tantum mihi præstare,
sed tanquam mihi—If you wish me to feel an obligation to you for
any service you render, you must not only perform the service, but
you must convince me that you do it for my sake.</i> Seneca.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XI" n="xii" progress="12.31%" prev="Matt.xi" next="Matt.xiii" id="Matt.xii">
 <h2 id="Matt.xii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xii-p0.2">CHAP. XI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xii-p1">In this chapter we have, I. The constant and
unwearied diligence of our Lord Jesus in his great work of
preaching the gospel, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:1" id="Matt.xii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.1">ver.
1</scripRef>. II. His discourse with the disciples of John
concerning his being the Messiah, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:2-6" id="Matt.xii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|11|2|11|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.2-Matt.11.6">ver. 2-6</scripRef>. III. The honourable testimony that
Christ bore to John Baptist, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:7-15" id="Matt.xii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|11|7|11|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.7-Matt.11.15">ver.
7-15</scripRef>. IV. The sad account he gives of that generation in
general, and of some particular places with reference to the
success, both of John's ministry and of his own, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:16-24" id="Matt.xii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|11|16|11|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.16-Matt.11.24">ver. 16-24</scripRef>. V. His thanksgiving to his
Father for the wise and gracious method he had taken in revealing
the great mysteries of the gospel, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:25,26" id="Matt.xii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25-Matt.11.26">ver. 25, 26</scripRef>. VI. His gracious call and
invitation of poor sinners to come to him, and to be ruled, and
taught, and saved by him, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:27-30" id="Matt.xii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|11|27|11|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27-Matt.11.30">ver.
27-30</scripRef>. No Where have we more of the terror of gospel
woes for warning to us, or of the sweetness of gospel grace for
encouragement to us, than in this chapter, which sets before us
life and death, the blessing and the curse.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 11" id="Matt.xii-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 11:1-6" id="Matt.xii-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|11|1|11|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.1-Matt.11.6" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.11.1-Matt.11.6">
<h4 id="Matt.xii-p1.9">John's Disciples Come to
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xii-p2">1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an
end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach
and to preach in their cities.   2 Now when John had heard in
the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,
  3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we
look for another?   4 Jesus answered and said unto them, Go
and show John again those things which ye do hear and see:   5
The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor
have the gospel preached to them.   6 And blessed is
<i>he,</i> whosoever shall not be offended in me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p3">The first verse of this chapter some join
to the foregoing chapter, and make it (not unfitly) the close of
that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p4">1. The ordination sermon which Christ
preached to his disciples in the foregoing chapter is here called
his commanding them. Note, Christ's commissions imply commands.
Their preaching of the gospel was not only permitted them, but it
was enjoined them. It was not a thing respecting which they were
left at their liberty, but <i>necessity was laid upon them,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 9:16" id="Matt.xii-p4.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.16">1 Cor. ix. 16</scripRef>. The promises
he made them are included in these commands, for the covenant of
grace is a <i>word which he hath commanded,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 105:8" id="Matt.xii-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|105|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.8">Ps. cv. 8</scripRef>. He <i>made an end of
commanding,</i> <b><i>etelesendiatasson</i></b>. Note, The
instructions Christ gives are full instructions. He goes through
with his work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p5">2. When Christ had said what he had to say
to his disciples, he <i>departed thence.</i> It should seem they
were very loth to leave their Master, till <i>he departed</i> and
separated himself from them; as the nurse withdraws the hand, that
the child may learn to go by itself. Christ would now teach them
how to live, and how to work, without his bodily presence. It was
<i>expedient for them,</i> that Christ should thus go away for
awhile, that they might be prepared for his long departure, and
that, by the help of the Spirit, their own hands might be
<i>sufficient for them</i> (<scripRef passage="De 33:7" id="Matt.xii-p5.1" parsed="|Deut|33|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.7">Deut.
xxxiii. 7</scripRef>), and they might not be always children. We
have little account of what they did now pursuant to their
commission. They went abroad, no doubt; probably into Judea (for in
Galilee the gospel had been mostly preached hitherto), publishing
the doctrine of Christ, and working miracles in his name: but still
in a more immediate dependence upon him, and not being long from
him; and thus they were trained up, by degrees, for their great
work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p6">3. Christ departed, <i>to teach and
preach</i> in the cities whither he sent his disciples before him
to <i>work miracles</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:1-8" id="Matt.xii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|10|1|10|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1-Matt.10.8"><i>ch.</i>
x. 1-8</scripRef>), and so to raise people's expectations, and to
make way for his entertainment. Thus was the <i>way of the Lord
prepared;</i> John prepared it by bringing people to
<i>repentance,</i> but he did <i>no miracles.</i> The disciples go
further, they <i>work miracles</i> for confirmation. Note,
Repentance and faith prepare people for the blessings of the
kingdom of heaven, which Christ gives. Observe, When Christ
empowered them to <i>work miracles,</i> he employed himself in
<i>teaching</i> and <i>preaching,</i> as if that were the more
honourable of the two. That was but in order to do this. Healing
the sick was the <i>saving of bodies,</i> but preaching the gospel
was to the <i>saving of souls.</i> Christ had directed his
disciples to preach (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:7" id="Matt.xii-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.7"><i>ch.</i> x.
7</scripRef>), yet he did not leave off preaching himself. He set
them to work, not for his own ease, but for the ease of the
country, and was not the less busy for employing them. How unlike
are they to Christ, who yoke others only that they may themselves
be idle! Note, the increase and multitude of labourers in the
Lord's work should be made not an excuse for our negligence, but an
encouragement to our diligence. The more busy others are, the more
busy we should be, and all little enough, so much work is there to
be done. Observe, he went to preach <i>in their cities,</i> which
were populous places; he cast the net of the gospel where there
were most fish to be enclosed. Wisdom cries in <i>the cities</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 1:21" id="Matt.xii-p6.3" parsed="|Prov|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.21">Prov. i. 21</scripRef>), <i>at the
entry of the city</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 8:3" id="Matt.xii-p6.4" parsed="|Prov|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.3">Prov. viii.
3</scripRef>), in <i>the cities of the Jews,</i> even of them who
made light of him, who notwithstanding had the first offer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p7">What he preached we are not told, but it
was probably to the same purpose with his sermon on the mount. But
here is next recorded a message which John Baptist sent to Christ,
and his return to it, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:2-6" id="Matt.xii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|11|2|11|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.2-Matt.11.6"><i>v.</i>
2-6</scripRef>. We heard before that Jesus heard of John's
sufferings, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:12" id="Matt.xii-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.12"><i>ch.</i> iv.
12</scripRef>. Now we are told that John, in prison, hears of
Christ's doings. He <i>heard in the prison the works of Christ;</i>
and no doubt he was glad to hear of them, for he was a true friend
of the Bridegroom, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:29" id="Matt.xii-p7.3" parsed="|John|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.29">John iii.
29</scripRef>. Note, When one useful instrument is laid aside, God
knows how to raise up many others in the stead of it. The work went
on, though John was in prison, and it added no affliction, but a
great deal of consolation, to his bonds. Nothing more comfortable
to God's people in distress, than to <i>hear of the works of
Christ;</i> especially to experience them in their own souls. This
turns a prison into a palace. Some way or other Christ will convey
the notices of his love to those that are in trouble for conscience
sake. John could not see the works of Christ, but he heard of them
with pleasure. And blessed are they who <i>have not seen,</i> but
only heard, and yet <i>have believed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p8">Now John Baptist, hearing of Christ's
works, sent two of his disciples to him; and what passed between
them and him we have here an account of. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p9">I. The question they had to propose to him:
<i>Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?</i>
This was a serious and important question; <i>Art thou the Messiah
promised, or not? Art thou the Christ? Tell us.</i> 1. It is taken
for granted that the Messiah should come. It was one of the names
by which he was known to the Old-Testament saints, <i>he that
cometh or shall come,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 118:26" id="Matt.xii-p9.1" parsed="|Ps|118|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.26">Ps. cxviii.
26</scripRef>. He is now come, but there is another coming of his
which we still expect. 2. They intimate, that if this be not
<i>he,</i> they would <i>look for another.</i> Note, We must not be
weary of looking for him that is to come, nor ever say, we will not
more expect him till we come to enjoy him. Though he tarry, wait
for him, for he that shall come will come, though not in our time.
3. They intimate likewise, that if they be convinced that this is
he, they will not be sceptics, they will be satisfied, and will
look <i>for no other.</i> 4. They therefore ask, <i>Art thou
he?</i> John had said for his part, <i>I am not the Christ,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:20" id="Matt.xii-p9.2" parsed="|John|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.20">John i. 20</scripRef>. Now, (1.) Some
think that John sent this question for his own satisfaction. It is
true he had borne a noble testimony to Christ; he had declared him
to be the <i>Son of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:34" id="Matt.xii-p9.3" parsed="|John|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.34">John i.
34</scripRef>), the Lamb of God (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:29" id="Matt.xii-p9.4" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">v.
29</scripRef>), and he that <i>should baptize with the Holy
Ghost</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:33" id="Matt.xii-p9.5" parsed="|John|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>),
and <i>sent of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:34" id="Matt.xii-p9.6" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34">John iii.
34</scripRef>), which were great things. But he desired to be
further and more fully assured, that he was the Messiah that had
been so long promised and expected. Note, In matters relating to
Christ and our salvation by him, it is good to be sure. Christ
appeared not in that external pomp and power in which it was
expected he should appear; his own disciples stumbled at this, and
perhaps John did so; Christ saw something of this at the bottom of
this enquiry, when he said, <i>blessed is he who shall not be
offended in me.</i> Note, It is hard, even for good men, to bear up
against vulgar errors. (2.) John's doubt might arise from his own
present circumstances. He was a prisoner, and might be tempted to
think, if Jesus be indeed the Messiah, whence is it that I, his
friend and forerunner, am brought into this trouble, and am left to
be so long in it, and he never looks after me, never visits me, nor
sends to me, enquires not after me, does nothing either to sweeten
my imprisonment or hasten my enlargement? Doubtless there was a
good reason why our Lord Jesus did not go to John in prison, lest
there should seem to have been a compact between them: but John
construed it into a neglect, and it was perhaps a shock to his
faith in Christ. Note, [1.] Where there is true faith, yet there
may be a mixture of unbelief. The best are not always alike strong.
[2.] Troubles for Christ, especially when they continue long
unrelieved, are such trials of faith as sometimes prove too hard to
be borne up against. [3.] The remaining unbelief of good men may
sometimes, in an hour of temptation, strike at the root, and call
in question the most fundamental truths which were thought to be
well settled. <i>Will the Lord cast off for ever?</i> But we will
hope that John's faith did not fail in this matter, only he desired
to have it strengthened and confirmed. Note, The best saints have
need of the best helps they can get for the strengthening of their
faith, and the arming of themselves against temptations to
infidelity. Abraham believed, and yet desired a sign (<scripRef passage="Ge 15:6,8" id="Matt.xii-p9.7" parsed="|Gen|15|6|0|0;|Gen|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.6 Bible:Gen.15.8">Gen. xv. 6, 8</scripRef>), so did Gideon,
<scripRef passage="Jdg 6:36" id="Matt.xii-p9.8" parsed="|Judg|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.36">Judg. vi. 36</scripRef>. But, (3.)
Others think that John sent his disciples to Christ with this
question, not so much for his own satisfaction as for theirs.
Observe, Though he was a prisoner they adhered to him, attended on
him, and were ready to receive instructions from him; they loved
him, and would not leave him. Now, [1.] They were weak in
knowledge, and wavering in their faith, and needed instruction and
confirmation; and in this matter they were somewhat prejudiced;
being jealous <i>for their</i> master, they were jealous <i>of
our</i> Master; they were loth to acknowledge Jesus to be the
Messiah, because he eclipsed John, and are loth to believe their
own master when they think he speaks against himself and them. Good
men are apt to have their judgments blessed by their interest. Now
John would have their mistakes rectified, and wished them to be as
well satisfied as he himself was. Note, The strong ought to
consider the infirmities of the weak, and to do what they can to
help them: and such as we cannot help ourselves we should send to
those that can. <i>When thou art converted, strengthen thy
brethren.</i> [2.] John was all along industrious to turn over his
disciples to Christ, as from the grammar-school to the academy.
Perhaps he foresaw his death approaching, and therefore would bring
his disciples to be better acquainted with Christ, under whose
guardianship he must leave them. Note, Ministers' business is to
direct every body to Christ. And those who would know the certainty
of the doctrine of Christ, must apply themselves to him, who is
come to give an understanding. They who would grow in grace must be
inquisitive.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p10">II. Here is Christ's answer to this
question, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:4-6" id="Matt.xii-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|11|4|11|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.4-Matt.11.6"><i>v.</i> 4-6</scripRef>.
It was not so direct and express, as when he said, <i>I that speak
unto thee am he;</i> but it was a real answer, an answer in fact.
Christ will have us to spell out the convincing evidences of gospel
truths, and to take pains in digging for knowledge.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p11">1. He points them to what they heard and
saw, which they must tell John, that he might from thence take
occasion the more fully to instruct and convince them out of their
own mouths. Go and tell him <i>what you hear and see.</i> Note, Our
senses may and ought to be appealed to in those things that are
their proper objects. Therefore the popish doctrine of the real
presence agrees not with the truth <i>as it is in Jesus;</i> for
Christ refers us to the things we <i>hear and see. Go and tell
John,</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p12">(1.) <i>What you see</i> of the <i>power of
Christ's miracles;</i> you see how, by the word of Jesus, <i>the
blind receive their sight,</i> the <i>lame walk,</i> &amp;c.
Christ's miracles were done openly, and in the view of all; for
they feared not the strongest and most impartial scrutiny.
<i>Veritas no quærit angulos—Truth seeks not concealment.</i> They
are to be considered, [1.] As the <i>acts of a divine power.</i>
None but the God of nature could thus overrule and outdo the power
of nature. It is particularly spoken of as God's prerogative to
<i>open the eyes of the blind,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 146:8" id="Matt.xii-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|146|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.146.8">Ps.
cxlvi. 8</scripRef>. Miracles are therefore the broad seal of
heaven, and the doctrine they are affixed to must be of God, for
his power will never contradict his truth; nor can it be imagined
that he should set his seal to a lie; however <i>lying wonders</i>
may be vouched for in proof of <i>false doctrines, true
miracles</i> evince a divine commission; such Christ's were, and
they leave no room to doubt that he was sent of God, and that his
doctrine was his that <i>sent him.</i> [2.] As the
<i>accomplishment of a divine prediction.</i> It was foretold
(<scripRef passage="Isa 35:5,6" id="Matt.xii-p12.2" parsed="|Isa|35|5|35|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.5-Isa.35.6">Isa. xxxv. 5, 6</scripRef>), that
our God should come, and that then <i>the eyes of the blind should
be opened.</i> Now if the works of Christ agree with the words of
the prophet, as it is plain they do, then no doubt but this is our
God whom we have waited for, who shall <i>come with a
recompence;</i> this is he who is so much wanted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p13">(2.) Tell him <i>what you hear</i> of the
<i>preaching of his gospel,</i> which accompanies his miracles.
Faith, though confirmed by seeing, comes by hearing. Tell him, [1.]
That <i>the poor preach the gospel;</i> so some read it. It proves
Christ's divine mission, that those whom he employed in founding
his kingdom were poor men, destitute of all secular advantages,
who, therefore, could never have carried their point, if they had
not been carried on by a divine power. [2.] That <i>the poor have
the gospel preached to them.</i> Christ's auditory is made up of
such as the scribes and Pharisees despised, and looked upon with
contempt, and the <i>rabbies</i> would not instruct, because they
were notable to pay them. The <i>Old-Testament</i> prophets were
sent mostly to kings and princes, but Christ preached to the
<i>congregations of the poor.</i> It was foretold that the <i>poor
of the flock</i> should <i>wait upon him,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 11:11" id="Matt.xii-p13.1" parsed="|Zech|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.11">Zech. xi. 11</scripRef>. Note, Christ's gracious
condescensions and compassions to <i>the poor,</i> are an evidence
that it was he that should bring to the world the tender mercies of
our God. It was foretold that the <i>Son of David</i> should be the
<i>poor man's King,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 72:2,4,12,13" id="Matt.xii-p13.2" parsed="|Ps|72|2|0|0;|Ps|72|4|0|0;|Ps|72|12|0|0;|Ps|72|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.2 Bible:Ps.72.4 Bible:Ps.72.12 Bible:Ps.72.13">Ps.
lxxii. 2, 4, 12, 13</scripRef>. Or we may understand it, not so
much of the <i>poor of the world,</i> as the <i>poor in spirit,</i>
and so that scripture is fulfilled, <scripRef passage="Isa 61:1" id="Matt.xii-p13.3" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi. 1</scripRef>, <i>He hath anointed me to preach
glad tidings to the meek.</i> Note, It is a proof of Christ's
divine mission that his doctrine is gospel indeed; good news to
those who are truly humbled in sorrow for their sins, and truly
humble in the denial of self; to them it is accommodated, for whom
God always declared he had mercy in store. [3.] That the <i>poor
receive the gospel,</i> and are wrought upon by it, they are
evangelized, they receive and entertain the gospel, are leavened by
it, and delivered into it as into a mould. Note, The wonderful
efficacy of the gospel is a proof of its divine original. The poor
are <i>wrought upon</i> by it. The prophets complained of <i>the
poor,</i> that they <i>knew not the way of the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 5:4" id="Matt.xii-p13.4" parsed="|Jer|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.4">Jer. v. 4</scripRef>. They could do no good upon
them; but the gospel of Christ made its way into their untutored
minds.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p14">2. He pronounces a <i>blessing</i> on those
that <i>were not offended in him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 11:6" id="Matt.xii-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. So clear are these evidences of
Christ's mission, that they who are not wilfully prejudiced against
him, and scandalized in him (so the word is), cannot but receive
his doctrine, and so be <i>blessed in him.</i> Note, (1.) There are
many things in Christ which they who are ignorant and unthinking
are apt to be offended at, some circumstances for the sake of which
they reject the substance of his gospel. The meanness of his
appearance, his education at Nazareth, the poverty of his life, the
despicableness of his followers, the slights which the great men
put upon him, the strictness of his doctrine, the contradiction it
gives to flesh and blood, and the sufferings that attend the
profession of his name; these are things that keep many from him,
who otherwise cannot but see much of God in him. Thus he is set
<i>for the fall of many,</i> even in Israel (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:34" id="Matt.xii-p14.2" parsed="|Luke|2|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.34">Luke ii. 34</scripRef>), a <i>Rock of offence,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Pe 2:8" id="Matt.xii-p14.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.8">1 Pet. ii. 8</scripRef>. (2.) They are
happy who get over these offences. <i>Blessed are they.</i> The
expression intimates, that it is a difficult thing to conquer these
prejudices, and a dangerous thing not to conquer them; but as to
those, who, notwithstanding this opposition, to believe in Christ,
their faith will be found so much the more, to <i>praise, and
honour, and glory.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 11:7-15" id="Matt.xii-p14.4" parsed="|Matt|11|7|11|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.7-Matt.11.15" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.11.7-Matt.11.15">
<h4 id="Matt.xii-p14.5">Christ's Testimony of John.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xii-p15">7 And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto
the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the
wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind?   8 But what
went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they
that wear soft <i>clothing</i> are in kings' houses.   9 But
what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and
more than a prophet.   10 For this is <i>he,</i> of whom it is
written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall
prepare thy way before thee.   11 Verily I say unto you, Among
them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than
John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom
of heaven is greater than he.   12 And from the days of John
the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and
the violent take it by force.   13 For all the prophets and
the law prophesied until <scripRef passage="John. 14" id="Matt.xii-p15.1" parsed="|John|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14">John.   14</scripRef> And if ye will receive
<i>it,</i> this is Elias, which was for to come.   15 He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p16">We have here the high encomium which our
Lord Jesus gave of John the Baptist; not only to revive his honour,
but to revive his work. Some of Christ's disciples might perhaps
take occasion from the question John sent, to reflect upon him, as
weak and wavering, and inconsistent with himself, to prevent which
Christ gives him this character. Note, It is our duty to consult
the reputation of our brethren, and not only to remove, but to
obviate and prevent, jealousies and ill thoughts of them; and we
must take all occasions, especially such as discover any thing of
infirmity, to speak well of those who are praiseworthy, and to give
them that <i>fruit of their hands.</i> John the Baptist, when he
was upon the stage, and Christ in privacy and retirement, bore
testimony to Christ; and now that Christ appeared publicly, and
John was under a cloud, he bore testimony to John. Note, They who
have a confirmed interest themselves, should improve it for the
helping of the credit and reputation of others, whose character
claims it, but whose temper or present circumstances put them out
of the way of it. This is giving honour to whom honour is due. John
had abased himself to honour Christ (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:20,30,Mt 3:11" id="Matt.xii-p16.1" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0;|John|3|30|0|0;|Matt|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20 Bible:John.3.30 Bible:Matt.3.11">John iii. 20, 30, <i>ch.</i> iii.
11</scripRef>), had made himself nothing, that Christ might be All,
and now Christ dignifies him with this character. Note, They who
humble themselves shall be exalted, and those that honour Christ he
will honour; those that confess him before men, he will confess,
and sometimes <i>before men</i> too, even in this world. John had
now <i>finished his testimony,</i> and now Christ commends him.
Note, Christ reserves honour for his servants when they <i>have
done their work,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:26" id="Matt.xii-p16.2" parsed="|John|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.26">John xii.
26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p17">Now concerning this commendation of John,
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p18">I. That Christ spoke thus honourably of
John, not in the hearing of John's disciples, but <i>as they
departed,</i> just after they were gone, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:24" id="Matt.xii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.24">Luke vii. 24</scripRef>. He would not so much as seem to
flatter John, nor have these praises of him reported to him. Note,
Though we must be forward to give to all their due praise for their
encouragement, yet we must avoid every thing that looks like
flattery, or may be in danger of puffing them up. They who in other
things are mortified to the world, yet cannot well bear their own
praise. Pride is a corrupt humour, which we must not feed either in
others or in ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p19">II. That what Christ said concerning John,
was intended not only for his praise, but for the people's profit,
to revive the remembrance of John's ministry, which had been well
attended, but which was now (as other such things used to be)
strangely forgotten: they did for a season, and but <i>for a
season, rejoice in his light,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:35" id="Matt.xii-p19.1" parsed="|John|5|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.35">John
v. 35</scripRef>. "Now, consider, <i>what went ye out into the
wilderness to see?</i> Put this question to yourselves." 1. John
preached <i>in the wilderness,</i> and thither people flocked in
crowds to him, though in a <i>remote</i> place, and an
<i>inconvenient</i> one. If teachers be removed into corners, it is
better to go after them than to be without them. Now if his
preaching was worth taking so much pains to hear it, surely it was
worth taking some care to recollect it. The greater the
difficulties we have broken through to hear the word, the more we
are concerned to profit by it. 2. They went out to him to see him;
rather to feed their eyes with the unusual appearance of his
person, than to feed their souls with his wholesome instructions;
rather for curiosity than for conscience. Note, Many that attend on
the word come rather to see and be seen, than to learn and be
taught, to have something to talk of, than to be made wise to
salvation. Christ puts it to them, <i>what went ye out to see?</i>
Note, They who attend on the word will be called to an account,
what their intentions and what their improvements were. We think
when the sermon is done, the care is over; no, then the greatest of
the care begins. It will shortly be asked, "What business had you
such a time at such an ordinance? <i>What brought you thither?</i>
Was it custom or company, or was it a desire to honour God and get
good? <i>What have you brought thence?</i> What knowledge, and
grace, and comfort? <i>What went you to see?</i>" Note, When we go
to read and hear the word, we should see that we aim right in what
we do.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p20">III. Let us see what the commendation of
John was. They know not what answer to make to Christ's question;
well, says Christ, "I will tell you what a man John the Baptist
was."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p21">1. "He was a firm, resolute man, and not
<i>a reed shaken with the wind; you</i> have been so in your
thoughts of him, but <i>he</i> was not so. He was not wavering in
his principles, nor uneven in his conversation; but was remarkable
for his steadiness and constant consistency with himself." They who
are <i>weak</i> as reeds will be <i>shaken</i> as reeds; but John
was <i>strong in spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:14" id="Matt.xii-p21.1" parsed="|Eph|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.14">Eph. iv.
14</scripRef>. When the wind of popular applause on the one hand
blew fresh and fair, when the storm of Herod's rage on the other
hand grew fierce and blustering, John was still the same, the same
in all weathers. The testimony he had borne to Christ was not the
testimony of <i>a reed,</i> of a man who was of one mind to-day,
and of another to-morrow; it was not a weather-cock testimony; no,
his constancy in it is intimated (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:20" id="Matt.xii-p21.2" parsed="|John|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.20">John
i. 20</scripRef>); he <i>confessed and denied not, but
confessed,</i> and stood to it afterwards, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:28" id="Matt.xii-p21.3" parsed="|John|3|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.28">John iii. 28</scripRef>. And therefore this question
sent by his disciples was not to be construed into any suspicion of
the truth of what he had formerly said: therefore the people
flocked to him, because he was not as a reed. Note, There is
nothing lost in the long run by an unshaken resolution to go on
with our work, neither courting the smiles, nor fearing the frowns
of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p22">2. He was a <i>self-denying</i> man, and
<i>mortified</i> to this world. "Was he a man <i>clothed in soft
raiment?</i> If so, you would not have gone <i>into the
wilderness</i> to see him, but to the <i>court.</i> You went to see
one that had <i>his raiment of camel's hair,</i> and a <i>leathern
girdle about his loins;</i> his mien and habit showed that he was
dead to all the pomps of the world and the pleasures of sense; his
clothing agreed with the <i>wilderness</i> he lived in, and the
doctrine he preached there, that of repentance. Now you cannot
think that he who was such a stranger to the pleasures of a court,
should be brought to change his mind by the terrors of a prison,
and now to question whether Jesus be the Messiah or not!" Note,
they who have lived a life of mortification, are least likely to be
driven off from their religion by persecution. He was not a man
clothed in <i>soft raiment;</i> such <i>there are,</i> but they are
<i>in kings' houses.</i> Note, It becomes people in all their
appearances to be consistent with their character and their
situation. They who are preachers must not affect to look like
courtiers; nor must they whose lot is cast in common dwellings, be
ambitious of the soft clothing which they wear who are in kings'
houses. Prudence teaches us to be <i>of a piece.</i> John appeared
rough and unpleasant, yet they flocked after him. Note, The
remembrance of our former zeal in attending on the word of God,
should quicken us to, and in, our present work: let it not be said
that we have done and suffered so many things <i>in vain,</i> have
<i>run in vain</i> and <i>laboured in vain.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p23">3. His greatest commendation of all was his
office and ministry, which was more his honour than any personal
endowments or qualifications could be; and therefore this is most
enlarged upon in a full encomium.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p24">(1.) He was <i>a prophet,</i> yea, and
<i>more than a prophet</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:9" id="Matt.xii-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>); so he said of him who was the great Prophet, to whom
all the prophets bear witness. John said of himself, he was not
<i>that prophet,</i> that great prophet, the Messiah himself; and
now Christ (a very competent Judge) says of him, that he was
<i>more than a prophet.</i> He owned himself inferior to Christ,
and Christ owned him superior to all other prophets. Observe, The
forerunner of Christ was not a king, but a prophet, lest it should
seem that the kingdom of the Messiah had been laid in earthly
power; but his immediate forerunner was, as such, a
<i>transcendent</i> prophet, more than an <i>Old-Testament
prophet;</i> they all <i>did virtuously,</i> but John excelled them
all; they <i>saw Christ's day</i> at a distance, and their vision
was yet for a great while to come; but John saw the day dawn, he
saw the sun rise, and told the people of the Messiah, as one that
stood among them. They spake of Christ, but he pointed to him; they
said, <i>A virgin shall conceive:</i> he said, <i>Behold the Lamb
of God!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p25">(2.) He was the same that was predicted to
be Christ's forerunner (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:10" id="Matt.xii-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>); <i>This is he of whom it is written.</i> He was
prophesied of by the other prophets, and therefore was greater than
they. Malachi prophesied concerning John, <i>Behold, I send my
messenger before thy face.</i> Herein some of Christ's honour was
put upon him, that the <i>Old-Testament</i> prophets spake and
wrote of him; and this honour have all the saints, that their
<i>names</i> are <i>written in the Lamb's book of life.</i> It was
great preferment to John above all the prophets, that he was
Christ's harbinger. He was a <i>messenger</i> sent on a great
errand; a messenger, <i>one among a thousand,</i> deriving his
honour from his whose messenger he was: he is <i>my messenger</i>
sent <i>of God.</i> His business was to <i>prepare Christ's
way,</i> to dispose people to receive the Saviour, by discovering
to them their sin and misery, and their need of a Saviour. This he
had said of himself (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:23" id="Matt.xii-p25.2" parsed="|John|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.23">John i.
23</scripRef>) and now Christ said it of him; intending hereby not
only to put an honour upon John's ministry, but to revive people's
regard to it, as making way for the Messiah. Note, Much of the
beauty of God's dispensations lies in their mutual connection and
coherence, and the reference they have one to another. That which
advanced John above the <i>Old-Testament</i> prophets was, that he
went immediately before Christ. Note, The nearer any are to Christ,
the more truly honourable they are.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p26">(3.) There <i>was not a greater born of
women</i> than John the Baptist, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:11" id="Matt.xii-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Christ knew how to value
persons according to the degrees of their worth, and he prefers
John before all that went before him, before all that were <i>born
of women</i> by ordinary generation. Of all that God had raised up
and called to any service in his church, John is the most eminent,
even beyond Moses himself; for he began to preach the gospel
doctrine of remission of sins to those who are truly penitent; and
he had more signal revelations from heaven than any of them had;
for he <i>saw heaven opened,</i> and the <i>Holy Ghost descend.</i>
He also had great success in his ministry; almost the whole nation
flocked to him: none rose on so great a design, or came on so noble
an errand, as John did, or had such claims to a welcome reception.
Many had been born of women that made a great figure in the world,
but Christ prefers John before them. Note, Greatness is not to be
measured by appearances and outward splendour, but they are the
greatest men who are the greatest saints, and the greatest
blessings, who are, as John was, <i>great in the sight of the
Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:15" id="Matt.xii-p26.2" parsed="|Luke|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.15">Luke i. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p27">Yet this high encomium of John has a
surprising limitation, <i>notwithstanding, he that is least in the
kingdom of heaven is greater than he.</i> [1.] In the kingdom of
<i>glory.</i> John was a <i>great</i> and <i>good</i> man, but he
was yet in a state of infirmity and imperfection, and therefore
came short of glorified saints, and the <i>spirits of just men made
perfect.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> There are degrees of glory in
heaven, some that are less than others there; though every vessel
is alike full, all are not alike large and capacious.
<i>Secondly,</i> The least saint in heaven is <i>greater,</i> and
knows more, and loves more, and does more in praising God, and
receives more from him, than the greatest in this world. The saints
on earth are excellent ones (<scripRef passage="Ps 16:3" id="Matt.xii-p27.1" parsed="|Ps|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.3">Ps. xvi.
3</scripRef>), but those in heaven are much more excellent; the
best in this world are <i>lower than the angels</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 8:5" id="Matt.xii-p27.2" parsed="|Ps|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.5">Ps. viii. 5</scripRef>), the least there are
<i>equal with the angels,</i> which should make us long for that
blessed state, where the <i>weak shall be as David,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 12:8" id="Matt.xii-p27.3" parsed="|Zech|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.8">Zech. xii. 8</scripRef>. [2.] By the <i>kingdom
of heaven</i> here, is rather to be understood the <i>kingdom of
grace,</i> the gospel dispensation in the perfection of its power
and purity; and ho mikroteros—<i>he that is less</i> in that is
<i>greater than John.</i> Some understand it of Christ himself, who
was younger than John, and, in the opinion of some, less than John,
who always spoke diminishingly of himself; <i>I am a worm, and no
man,</i> yet greater than John; so it agrees with what John the
Baptist said (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:15" id="Matt.xii-p27.4" parsed="|John|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.15">John i. 15</scripRef>),
<i>He that cometh after me is preferred before me.</i> But it is
rather to be understood of the apostles and ministers of the <i>New
Testament,</i> the evangelical prophets; and the comparison between
them and John is not with respect to their personal sanctity, but
to their office; John preached Christ coming, but they preached
Christ not only come, but <i>crucified</i> and <i>glorified.</i>
John came to the dawning of the gospel-day, and therein excelled
the foregoing prophets, but he was taken off before the noon of
that day, before the rending of the veil, before Christ's death and
resurrection, and the pouring out of the Spirit; so that the least
of the apostles and evangelists, having greater discoveries made to
them, and being employed in a greater embassy, is <i>greater than
John.</i> John did no miracles; the apostles wrought many. The
ground of this preference is laid in the preference of the
<i>New</i>-Testament dispensation to that of the <i>Old</i>
Testament. Ministers of the New Testament therefore excel, because
their ministration does so, <scripRef passage="2Co 3:6" id="Matt.xii-p27.5" parsed="|2Cor|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.6">2 Cor. iii.
6</scripRef>, &amp;c. John was a <i>maximum quod sic—the greatest
of his order;</i> he went to the utmost that the dispensation he
was under would allow; but <i>minimum maximi est majus maximo
minimi—the least of the highest order is superior to the first of
the lowest;</i> a dwarf upon a mountain sees further than a giant
in the valley. Note, All the true greatness of men is derived from,
and denominated by, the gracious manifestation of Christ to them.
The best men are no better than he is pleased to make them. What
reason have we to be thankful that our lot is cast in the days of
the <i>kingdom of heaven,</i> under such advantages of light and
love! And the greater the advantages, the greater will the account
be, if we <i>receive the grace of God in vain.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p28">(4.) The great commendation of John the
Baptist was, that God owned his ministry, and made it wonderfully
successful for the breaking of the ice, and the preparing of people
for the <i>kingdom of heaven. From the days of</i> the first
appearing of <i>John the Baptist,</i> until now (which was not much
above two years), a great deal of good was done; so quick was the
motion when it came near to Christ the Centre; <i>The kingdom of
heaven suffereth violence</i>—<b><i>biazetai</i></b>-<i>vim
patitur,</i> like the violence of an army taking a city by storm,
or of a crowd bursting into a house, so the <i>violent take it by
force.</i> The meaning of this we have in the parallel place,
<scripRef passage="Lu 16:16" id="Matt.xii-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.16">Luke xvi. 16</scripRef>. Since that
time <i>the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into
it.</i> Multitudes are wrought upon by the ministry of John, and
become his disciples. And it is</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p29">[1.] An <i>improbable</i> multitude. Those
strove for a place in this kingdom, that one would think had no
right nor title to it, and so seemed to be intruders, and to make a
<i>tortuous</i> entry, as our law calls it, a wrongful and forcible
one. When the <i>children of the kingdom</i> are excluded out of
it, and many come into it <i>from the east and the west,</i> then
it <i>suffers violence.</i> Compare this with <scripRef passage="Mt 21:31,32" id="Matt.xii-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|21|31|21|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.31-Matt.21.32"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 31, 32</scripRef>. The publicans and
harlots believed John, whom the scribes and Pharisees rejected, and
so went into the kingdom of God before them, <i>took it over their
heads,</i> while they trifled. Note, It is no breach of good
manners to go to heaven before our betters: and it is a great
commendation of the gospel from the days of its infancy, that it
has brought many to holiness that were very unlikely.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p30">[2.] An <i>importunate</i> multitude. This
violence denotes a strength, and vigour, and earnestness of desire
and endeavour, in those who followed John's ministry, else they
would not have come so far to attend upon it. It shows us also,
what fervency and zeal are required of all those who design to make
heaven of their religion. Note, They who would <i>enter into the
kingdom of heaven</i> must <i>strive to enter;</i> that kingdom
suffers a holy violence; self must be denied, the bent and bias,
the frame and temper, of the mind must be altered; there are hard
sufferings to be undergone, a force to be put upon the corrupt
nature; we must run, and wrestle, and fight, and be <i>in an
agony,</i> and all little enough to win such a prize, and to get
over such opposition from without and from within. <i>The violent
take it by force.</i> They who will have an interest in the great
salvation are carried out towards it with a strong desire, will
have it <i>upon any terms,</i> and not think them hard, nor quit
their hold without a blessing, <scripRef passage="Ge 32:26" id="Matt.xii-p30.1" parsed="|Gen|32|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.26">Gen.
xxxii. 26</scripRef>. They who will make their calling and election
sure must give diligence. The kingdom of heaven was never intended
to indulge the ease of triflers, but to be the rest of them that
labour. It is a blessed sight; Oh that we could see a greater
number, not with an <i>angry</i> contention thrusting others out of
the kingdom of heaven, but with a <i>holy</i> contention thrusting
themselves into it!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p31">(5.) The ministry of John was the
<i>beginning of the gospel,</i> as it is reckoned, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:1,Ac 1:22" id="Matt.xii-p31.1" parsed="|Mark|1|1|0|0;|Acts|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.1 Bible:Acts.1.22">Mark i. 1; Acts i. 22</scripRef>. This is
shown here in two things:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p32">[1.] In John the Old Testament dispensation
began to die, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:13" id="Matt.xii-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>.
So long that ministration continued in full force and virtue, but
then it began to decline. Though the obligation of the law of Moses
was not removed till Christ's death, yet the discoveries of the Old
Testament began to be superseded by the more clear manifestation of
the <i>kingdom of heaven</i> as <i>at hand.</i> Because the
<i>light of the gospel</i> (as that of nature) was to precede and
make way for its <i>law,</i> therefore the prophecies of the Old
Testament came to an end (<i>finis perficiens,</i> not
<i>interficiens—an end of completion, not of duration</i>), before
the precepts of it; so that when Christ says, <i>all the prophets
and the law prophesied until John,</i> he shows us, <i>First,</i>
How the light of the Old Testament was set up; it was set up in
<i>the law and the prophets,</i> who spoke, though darkly, of
Christ and his kingdom. Observe, The <i>law</i> is said to
prophesy, as well as the <i>prophets,</i> concerning him that was
to come. Christ <i>began at Moses</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:27" id="Matt.xii-p32.2" parsed="|Luke|24|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.27">Luke xxiv. 27</scripRef>); Christ was foretold by the
dumb signs of the Mosaic work, as well as by the more articulate
voices of the prophets, and was exhibited, not only in the verbal
predictions, but in the personal and real types. Blessed be God
that we have both the New-Testament doctrine to explain the
Old-Testament prophecies, and the Old-Testament prophecies to
confirm and illustrate the New-Testament doctrine (<scripRef passage="Heb 1:1" id="Matt.xii-p32.3" parsed="|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1">Heb. i. 1</scripRef>); like the two cherubim,
they look at each other. The law was given by Moses long ago, and
there had been no prophets for three hundred years before John, and
yet they are both said to <i>prophecy until John,</i> because the
law was still observed, and Moses and the prophets still read.
Note, The scripture is teaching to this day, though the penmen of
it are gone. Moses and the prophets are dead; the apostles and
evangelists are dead (<scripRef passage="Zec 1:5" id="Matt.xii-p32.4" parsed="|Zech|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.5">Zech. i.
5</scripRef>), but the <i>word of the Lord endures for ever</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:25" id="Matt.xii-p32.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.25">1 Pet. i. 25</scripRef>); the
<i>scripture</i> is <i>speaking expressly,</i> though the writers
are silent in the dust. <i>Secondly,</i> How this light was <i>laid
aside:</i> when he says, they <i>prophesied until John,</i> he
intimates, that their glory was eclipsed by the glory which
excelled; their predictions superseded by John's testimony,
<i>Behold the Lamb of God!</i> Even before the sun rises, the
morning light makes candles to shine dim. Their prophecies of a
Christ to come became out of date, when John said, <i>He is
come.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p33">[2.] In him the New-Testament day began to
dawn; for (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:14" id="Matt.xii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>)
<i>This is Elias, that was for to come.</i> John was as the loop
that coupled the two Testaments; as Noah was <i>Fibula utriusque
mundi—the link connecting both worlds,</i> so was he <i>utriusque
Testamenti—the link connecting both Testaments.</i> The concluding
prophecy of the Old Testament was, <i>Behold, I will send you
Elijah,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 4:5,6" id="Matt.xii-p33.2" parsed="|Mal|4|5|4|6" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.5-Mal.4.6">Mal. iv. 5, 6</scripRef>.
Those words prophesied until John, and then, being turned into a
history, they ceased to prophecy. <i>First,</i> Christ speaks of it
as a great truth, that John the Baptist is the Elias of the New
Testament; not Elias <i>in propria persona—in his own person,</i>
as the carnal Jews expected; he denied that (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:21" id="Matt.xii-p33.3" parsed="|John|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.21">John i. 21</scripRef>), but one that should come in the
spirit and power of Elias (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:17" id="Matt.xii-p33.4" parsed="|Luke|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.17">Luke i.
17</scripRef>), like him in temper and conversation, that should
press repentance with terrors, and especially as it is in the
prophecy, that should <i>turn the hearts of the fathers to the
children. Secondly,</i> He speaks of it as a truth, which would not
be easily apprehended by those whose expectations fastened upon the
temporal kingdom of the Messiah, and introductions to it agreeable.
Christ suspects the welcome of it, <i>if ye will receive it.</i>
Not but that it was true, whether they would receive it or not, but
he upbraids them with their prejudices, that they were backward to
receive the greatest truths that were opposed to their sentiments,
though never so favourable to their interests. Or, "If <i>you will
receive him,</i> or if you will receive the ministry of John as
that of the promised Elias, he will be an Elias to you, to turn you
and prepare you for the Lord," Note, Gospel truths are as they are
received, a savour of life or death. Christ is a Saviour, and John
an Elias, to those who will receive the truth concerning them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p34">Lastly, Our Lord Jesus closes this
discourse with a solemn demand of attention (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:15" id="Matt.xii-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): <i>He that hath ears to hear,
let him hear;</i> which intimates, that those things were dark and
hard to be understood, and therefore needed attention, but of great
concern and consequence, and therefore well deserved it. "Let all
people take notice of this, if John be the Elias prophesied of,
then certainly here is a great revolution on foot, the Messiah's
kingdom is at the door, and the world will shortly be surprised
into a happy change. These are things which require your serious
consideration, and therefore you are all concerned to hearken to
what I say." Note, The things of God are of great and common
concern: every one that has <i>ears to hear</i> any thing, is
concerned to hear this. It intimates, that God requires no more
from us but the right use and improvement of the faculties he has
already given us. He requires those to hear that have ears, those
to use their reason that have reason. Therefore people are
ignorant, not because they want power, but because they want will;
therefore they do not hear, because, like the deaf adder, they
<i>stop their ears.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 11:16-24" id="Matt.xii-p34.2" parsed="|Matt|11|16|11|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.16-Matt.11.24" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.11.16-Matt.11.24">
<h4 id="Matt.xii-p34.3">Christ Reproaches Chorazin,
&amp;c..</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xii-p35">16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation?
It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto
their fellows,   17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye
have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not
lamented.   18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and
they say, He hath a devil.   19 The Son of man came eating and
drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber,
a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her
children.   20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein
most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not:
  21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if
the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and
Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
  22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre
and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you.   23 And thou,
Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to
hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had
been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.  
24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land
of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p36">Christ was going on in the praise of John
the Baptist and his ministry, but here stops on a sudden, and turns
that to the reproach of those who enjoyed both that, and the
ministry of Christ and his apostles too, in vain. As to that
generation, we may observe to whom he <i>compares them</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 11:16-19" id="Matt.xii-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|11|16|11|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.16-Matt.11.19"><i>v.</i> 16-19</scripRef>), and
as to the particular places he instances in, we may observe with
whom he <i>compares them,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 11:20-24" id="Matt.xii-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|11|20|11|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.20-Matt.11.24"><i>v.</i> 20-24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p37">I. As to that <i>generation,</i> the body
of the Jewish people at that time. There were many indeed that
pressed into the kingdom of heaven; but the generality continued in
unbelief and obstinacy. John was a great and good man, but the
generation in which his lot was cast was as barren and unprofitable
as could be, and unworthy of him. Note, The badness of the places
where good ministers live serves for a foil to their beauty. It was
Noah's praise that he was <i>righteous in his generation.</i>
Having commended John, he condemns those who had him among them,
and did not profit by his ministry. Note, The more praise-worthy
the people are, if they slight him, and so it will be found in the
day of account.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p38">This our Lord Jesus here sets forth in a
parable, yet speaks as if he were at a loss to find out a
similitude proper to represent this, <i>Whereunto shall I liken
this generation?</i> Note, There is not a greater absurdity than
that which they are guilty of who have good preaching among them,
and are never the better for it. It is hard to say <i>what they are
like.</i> The similitude is taken from some common custom among the
Jewish children at their play, who, as is usual with children,
imitated the fashions of grown people at their marriages and
funerals, <i>rejoicing and lamenting;</i> but being all a jest, it
made no impression; no more did the ministry either of John the
Baptist or of Christ upon that generation. He especially reflects
on the scribes and Pharisees, who had a proud conceit of
themselves; therefore to humble them he compares them to children,
and their behaviour to children's play.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p39">The parable will be best explained by
opening it and the illustration of it together in these five
observations.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p40">Note, 1. The God of heaven uses a variety
of proper means and methods for the conversion and salvation of
poor souls; he would <i>have all men to be saved,</i> and therefore
leaves no stone unturned in order to it. The great thing he aims
at, is the <i>melting</i> of our <i>wills</i> into a compliance
with the will of God, and in order to this the affecting of us with
the discoveries he has made of himself. Having various affections
to be wrought upon, he uses various ways of working upon them,
which though differing one from another, all tend to the same
thing, and God is in them all carrying on the same design. In the
parable, this is called his <i>piping</i> to us, and his
<i>mourning</i> to us; he hath <i>piped to us</i> in the precious
promises of the gospel, proper to work upon hope, and mourned to us
in the dreadful threatenings of the law, proper to work upon fear,
that he might frighten us out of our sins and allure us to himself.
He had <i>piped to us</i> in gracious and merciful providences,
<i>mourned to us</i> in calamitous, afflicting providences, and has
set the one over against the other. He has taught his ministers to
<i>change their voice</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 4:20" id="Matt.xii-p40.1" parsed="|Gal|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.20">Gal. iv.
20</scripRef>); sometimes to speak in thunder from <i>mount
Sinai,</i> sometimes in a still small voice from <i>mount
Sion.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p41">In the explanation of the parable is set
forth the different temper of John's ministry and of Christ's, who
were the two great lights of that generation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p42">(1.) On the one hand, John came <i>mourning
to them, neither eating nor drinking;</i> not conversing familiarly
with people, nor ordinarily eating in company, but alone, in his
cell in the wilderness, where <i>his meat was locusts and wild
honey.</i> Now this, one would think, should work upon them; for
such an austere, mortified life as this, was very agreeable to the
doctrine he preached: and that minister is most likely to do good,
whose conversation is according to his doctrine; and yet the
preaching even of such a minister is not always effectual.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p43">(2.) On the other hand, <i>the Son of man
came eating and drinking,</i> and so he <i>piped unto them.</i>
Christ conversed familiarly with all sorts of people, not affecting
any peculiar strictness or austerity; he was affable and easy of
access, not shy of any company, was often at feasts, both with
Pharisees and publicans, to try if this would win upon those who
were not wrought upon by John's reservedness: those who were not
awed by John's frowns, would be allured by Christ's smiles; from
whom St. Paul learned to be come <i>all things to all men,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 9:22" id="Matt.xii-p43.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.22">1 Cor. ix. 22</scripRef>. Now our Lord
Jesus, by his freedom, did not at all condemn John, any more than
John did condemn him, though their deportment was so very
different. Note, Though we are never so clear in the goodness of
our own practice, yet we must not judge of others by it. There may
be a <i>great diversity of operations,</i> where <i>it is the same
God that worketh all in all</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 12:6" id="Matt.xii-p43.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.6">1
Cor. xii. 6</scripRef>), and this <i>various manifestation of the
Spirit is given to every man to profit withal,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 11:7" id="Matt.xii-p43.3" parsed="|Matt|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. Observe especially, that
God's ministers are variously gifted: the ability and genius of
some lie one way, of others, another way: some are
Boanerges—<i>sons of thunder;</i> others, Barnabeses—<i>sons of
consolation;</i> yet <i>all these worketh that one and the
self-same Spirit</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 12:11" id="Matt.xii-p43.4" parsed="|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.11">1 Cor. xii.
11</scripRef>), and therefore we ought not to condemn either, but
to praise both, and praise God for both, who thus tries various
ways of dealing with persons of various tempers, that sinners may
be either made pliable or left inexcusable, so that, whatever the
issue is, God will be glorified.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p44">Note, 2. The various methods which God
takes for the conversion of sinners, are with many fruitless and
ineffectual: "<i>Ye have not danced, ye have not lamented;</i> you
have not been suitably affected either with the one or with the
other." Particular means have, as in medicine, their particular
intentions, which must be answered, particular impressions, which
must be submitted to, in order to the success of the great and
general design; now if people will be neither bound by laws, nor
invited by promises, nor frightened by threatenings, will neither
be awakened by the <i>greatest</i> things, nor allured by the
<i>sweetest</i> things, nor startled by the most <i>terrible</i>
things, nor be made sensible by the <i>plainest</i> things; if they
will hearken to the voice neither of scripture, nor reason, nor
experience, nor providence, nor conscience, nor interest, what more
can be done? <i>The bellows are burned, the lead is consumed, the
founder melteth in vain; reprobate silver shall men call them,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jer 6:29" id="Matt.xii-p44.1" parsed="|Jer|6|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.29">Jer. vi. 29</scripRef>. Ministers'
labour is bestowed in vain (<scripRef passage="Isa 49:4" id="Matt.xii-p44.2" parsed="|Isa|49|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.4">Isa. xlix.
4</scripRef>), and, which is a much greater loss, <i>the grace of
God received in vain,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 6:1" id="Matt.xii-p44.3" parsed="|2Cor|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.1">2 Cor. vi.
1</scripRef>. Note, It is some comfort to faithful ministers, when
they see little success of their labours, that it is no new thing
for the best preachers and the best preaching in the world to come
short of the desired end. <i>Who has believed our report?</i> If
from <i>the blood of the slain,</i> from <i>the fat of the
mighty,</i> the bow of those great commanders, Christ and john,
returned so often empty (<scripRef passage="2Sa 1:22" id="Matt.xii-p44.4" parsed="|2Sam|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.1.22">2 Sam. i.
22</scripRef>), no marvel if ours do so, and we prophecy to so
little purpose upon dry bones.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p45">Note, 3. That commonly those persons who do
not profit by the means of grace, are perverse, and reflect upon
the ministers by whom they enjoy those means; and because they do
not get good themselves, they do all the hurt they can to others,
by raising and propagating prejudices against the word, and the
faithful preachers of it. Those who will not comply with God, and
walk after him, confront him, and walk contrary to him. So <i>this
generation</i> did; because they were resolved not to believe
Christ and John, and to own them, as they ought to have done, for
the best of men, they set themselves to abuse them, and to
represent them as the worst. (1.) As for John the Baptist, they
say, <i>He has a devil.</i> They imputed his strictness and
reservedness to melancholy, and some kind or degree of a possession
of Satan. "Why should we heed him? he is a poor hypochondriacal
man, full of fancies, and under the power of a crazed imagination."
(2.) As for Jesus Christ, they imputed his free and obliging
conversation to the more vicious habit of luxury and
flesh-pleasing: <i>Behold a gluttonous man and a wine-bibber.</i>
No reflection could be more foul and invidious; it is the charge
against the rebellious son (<scripRef passage="De 21:20" id="Matt.xii-p45.1" parsed="|Deut|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.20">Deut. xxi.
20</scripRef>), <i>He is a glutton and a drunkard;</i> yet none
could be more false and unjust; for Christ <i>pleased not
himself</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 15:3" id="Matt.xii-p45.2" parsed="|Rom|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.3">Rom. xv. 3</scripRef>),
nor did ever any man live such a life of self-denial,
mortification, and contempt of the world, as Christ lived: he that
was <i>undefiled, and separate from sinners,</i> is here
represented as in league with them, and polluted by them. Note, The
most unspotted innocency, and the most unparalleled excellency,
will not always be a fence <i>against the reproach of tongues:</i>
nay, a man's best gifts and best actions, which are both well
intended and well calculated for edification, may be made the
matter of his reproach. The best of our actions may become the
worst of our accusations, as David's fasting, <scripRef passage="Ps 69:10" id="Matt.xii-p45.3" parsed="|Ps|69|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.10">Ps. lxix. 10</scripRef>. It was true in some sense, that
Christ was <i>a Friend to publicans and sinners,</i> the best
Friend they ever had, for he <i>came into the world to save
sinners,</i> great sinners, even the chief; so he said very
feelingly, who had been himself not a <i>publican and sinner,</i>
but a Pharisee and sinner; but this is, and will be to eternity,
Christ's praise, and they forfeited the benefit of it who thus
turned it to his reproach.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p46">Note, 4. That the cause of this great
unfruitfulness and perverseness of people under the means of grace,
is that they are <i>like children sitting in the markets;</i> they
are foolish as children, froward as children, mindless and playful
as children; would they but <i>show themselves men</i> in
understanding, there would be some hopes of them. <i>The
market-place they sit in</i> is to some a place of idleness
(<scripRef passage="Mt 20:3" id="Matt.xii-p46.1" parsed="|Matt|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.3"><i>ch.</i> xx. 3</scripRef>); to
others a place of worldly business (<scripRef passage="Jam 4:13" id="Matt.xii-p46.2" parsed="|Jas|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13">James iv. 13</scripRef>); to all a place of noise or
diversion; so that if you ask the reason why people get so little
good by the means of grace, you will find it is because they are
slothful and trifling, and do not love to take pains; or because
their heads, and hands, and hearts are full of the world, the cares
of which <i>choke the word,</i> and choke their souls at last (
<scripRef passage="Eze 33:31,Am 8:5" id="Matt.xii-p46.3" parsed="|Ezek|33|31|0|0;|Amos|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.31 Bible:Amos.8.5">Ezek. xxxiii. 31; Amos viii.
5</scripRef>); and they study to divert their own thoughts from
every thing that is serious. Thus <i>in the markets</i> they are,
and there they <i>sit;</i> in these things their hearts rest, and
by them they resolve to abide.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p47">Note, 5. Though the means of grace be thus
slighted and abused by many, by the most, yet there is a remnant
that through grace do improve them, and answer the designs of them,
to the glory of God, and the good of their own souls. <i>But wisdom
is justified of her children.</i> Christ is <i>Wisdom;</i> in him
<i>are hid treasures of wisdom;</i> the saints are the <i>children
God has given</i> him, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:13" id="Matt.xii-p47.1" parsed="|Heb|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.13">Heb. ii.
13</scripRef>. The gospel is <i>wisdom,</i> it is <i>the wisdom
from above:</i> true believers are begotten again by it, and born
from above too; they are wise <i>children,</i> wise for themselves,
and their true interests; not <i>like the foolish children that sat
in the markets.</i> These <i>children of wisdom justify wisdom;</i>
they comply with the designs of Christ's grace, answer the
intentions of it, and are suitably affected with, and impressed by,
the various methods it takes, and so evidence the wisdom of Christ
in taking these methods. This is explained, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:29" id="Matt.xii-p47.2" parsed="|Luke|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.29">Luke vii. 29</scripRef>. <i>The publicans justified God,
being baptized with the baptism of John,</i> and afterwards
embracing the gospel of Christ. Note, The success of the means of
grace justifies the wisdom of God in the choice of these means,
against those who charge him with folly therein. The cure of every
patient, that observes the physician's orders, justifies the wisdom
of the physician: and therefore Paul is <i>not ashamed of the
gospel of Christ,</i> because, whatever it is to others, <i>to them
that believe it is the power of God unto salvation,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 1:16" id="Matt.xii-p47.3" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Rom. i. 16</scripRef>. When <i>the cross of
Christ,</i> which to others is <i>foolishness</i> and <i>a
stumbling-block,</i> is <i>to them that are called the wisdom of
God and the power of God</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 1:23,24" id="Matt.xii-p47.4" parsed="|1Cor|1|23|1|24" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.23-1Cor.1.24">1
Cor. i. 23, 24</scripRef>), so that they make the knowledge of that
the summit of their ambition (<scripRef passage="1Co 2:2" id="Matt.xii-p47.5" parsed="|1Cor|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.2">1 Cor.
ii. 2</scripRef>), and the efficacy of that the crown of their
glorying (<scripRef passage="Ga 6:14" id="Matt.xii-p47.6" parsed="|Gal|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.14">Gal. vi. 14</scripRef>), here
is <i>wisdom justified of her children. Wisdom's children</i> are
<i>wisdom's</i> witnesses in the world (<scripRef passage="Isa 43:10" id="Matt.xii-p47.7" parsed="|Isa|43|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.10">Isa. xliii. 10</scripRef>), and shall be produced as
witnesses in that day, when <i>wisdom,</i> that is now
<i>justified</i> by <i>the saints,</i> shall <i>be glorified in the
saints,</i> and <i>admired in all them that believe,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 1:10" id="Matt.xii-p47.8" parsed="|2Thess|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.10">2 Thess. i. 10</scripRef>. If the unbelief of
some reproach Christ by giving him the lie, the faith of others
shall honour him by setting to its seal that he is true, and that
<i>he also is wise,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 1:25" id="Matt.xii-p47.9" parsed="|1Cor|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.25">1 Cor. i.
25</scripRef>. Whether we do it or not, it will be done; not only
God's equity, but his <i>wisdom, will be justified when he speaks,
when he judges.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p48">Well, this is the account Christ gives of
that <i>generation,</i> and that <i>generation is not passed
away,</i> but remains in a succession of the like; for as it was
then, it has been since and is still; <i>some believe the things
which are spoken, and some believe not,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 28:24" id="Matt.xii-p48.1" parsed="|Acts|28|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.24">Acts xxviii. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p49">II. As to the particular <i>places</i> in
which Christ was most conversant. What he said in general of that
<i>generation,</i> he applied in particular to those <i>places,</i>
to affect them. <i>Then began he to upbraid them,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 11:20" id="Matt.xii-p49.1" parsed="|Matt|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. He began to preach to
them long before (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:17" id="Matt.xii-p49.2" parsed="|Matt|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.17"><i>ch.</i> iv.
17</scripRef>), but he did not <i>begin to upbraid</i> till now.
Note, Rough and unpleasing methods must not be taken, till gentler
means have first been used. Christ is not apt <i>to upbraid; he
gives liberally, and upbraideth not,</i> till sinners by their
obstinacy extort it from him. <i>Wisdom</i> first invites, but when
her invitations are slighted, then she <i>upbraids,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 1:20,24" id="Matt.xii-p49.3" parsed="|Prov|1|20|0|0;|Prov|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.20 Bible:Prov.1.24">Prov. i. 20, 24</scripRef>. Those do not go in
Christ's method, who begin with upbraidings. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p50">1. The sin charged upon them; not any
against the moral law, then an appeal would have lain to the
gospel, which would have relieved, but a sin against the gospel,
the remedial law, and that is impenitency: this was it he upbraided
them with, or reproached them for, as the most shameful, ungrateful
thing that could be, that <i>they repented not.</i> Note, Wilful
impenitency is the great damning sin of multitudes that enjoy the
gospel, and which (more than any other) sinners will be upbraided
with to eternity. The great doctrine that both John the Baptist,
and Christ, and the apostles preached, was repentance; the great
thing designed, both in the <i>piping</i> and in the
<i>mourning,</i> was to prevail with people to change their minds
and ways, to leave their sins and turn to God; and this they would
not be brought to. He does not say, because they <i>believed</i>
not (for some kind of faith many of them had) that Christ was a
<i>Teacher come from God;</i> but because <i>they repented not:</i>
their faith did not prevail to the transforming of their hearts,
and the reforming of their lives. Christ reproved them for their
other sins, that he might <i>lead them to repentance;</i> but when
<i>they repented not, He upbraided them</i> with that, as their
refusal <i>to be healed: He upbraided them</i> with it, that they
might upbraid themselves, and might at length see the folly of it,
as that which alone makes the sad case a desperate one, and the
wound incurable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p51">2. The aggravation of the sin; they were
<i>the cities in which most of his mighty works were done;</i> for
thereabouts his principal residence had been for some time. Note,
Some places enjoy the means of grace in greater plenty, power, and
purity, than other places. God is a free agent, and acts so in all
his disposals, both as the God of nature and as the God of grace,
common and distinguishing grace. By Christ's <i>mighty works</i>
they should have been prevailed with, not only to receive his
doctrine, but to obey his law; the curing of bodily diseases should
have been the healing of their souls, but it had not that effect.
Note, The stronger inducements we have to repent, the more heinous
is the impenitency and the severer will the reckoning be, for
Christ keeps account of the <i>mighty works done</i> among us, and
of the gracious works done for us too, by which also we should be
<i>led to repentance,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 2:4" id="Matt.xii-p51.1" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4">Rom. ii.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p52">(1.) Chorazin and Bethsaida are here
instanced (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:21,22" id="Matt.xii-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|11|21|11|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21-Matt.11.22"><i>v.</i> 21,
22</scripRef>), they have each of them their woe: <i>Woe unto thee,
Chorazin, woe unto thee, Bethsaida.</i> Christ came <i>into the
world to bless us;</i> but if that blessing be slighted, he has
woes in reserve, and his woes are of all others the most terrible.
These two cities were situate upon <i>the sea of Galilee,</i> the
former on the east side, and the latter on the west, rich and
populous places; Bethsaida was lately advanced to a city by Philip
the tetrarch; out of it Christ took at least three of his apostles:
thus highly were these places favoured! Yet because they <i>knew
not the day of their visitation,</i> they fell under these woes,
which stuck so close to them, that soon after this they decayed,
and dwindled into mean, obscure villages. So fatally does sin ruin
cities, and so certainly does the word of Christ take place!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p53">Now Chorazin and Bethsaida are here
compared with Tyre and Sidon, two maritime cities we read much of
in the Old Testament, that had been brought to ruin, but began to
flourish again; these cities bordered upon Galilee, but were in a
very ill name among the Jews for idolatry and other wickedness.
Christ sometimes went <i>into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 15:21" id="Matt.xii-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.21"><i>ch.</i> xv. 21</scripRef>), but
never thither; the Jews would have taken it very heinously if he
had; therefore Christ, to convince and humble them, here shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p54">[1.] That Tyre and Sidon would not have
been so bad as Chorazin and Bethsaida. If they had had the same
word preached, and the same miracles wrought among them, <i>they
would have repented,</i> and that <i>long ago,</i> as Nineveh did,
in <i>sackcloth and ashes.</i> Christ, who knows the hearts of all,
knew that if he had gone and lived among them, and preached among
them, he should have done more good there than where he was; yet he
continued where he was for some time, to encourage his ministers to
do so, though they see not the success they desire. Note, Among the
children of disobedience, some are more easily wrought upon than
others; and it is a great aggravation of the impenitency of those
who plentifully enjoy the means of grace, not only that there are
many who sit under the same means that are wrought upon, but that
there are many more that would have been wrought upon, if they had
enjoyed the same means. See <scripRef passage="Eze 3:6,7" id="Matt.xii-p54.1" parsed="|Ezek|3|6|3|7" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.3.6-Ezek.3.7">Ezek.
iii. 6, 7</scripRef>. Our repentance is slow and delayed, but
theirs would have been speedy; they would have repented long ago.
Ours has been slight and superficial; theirs would have been deep
and serious, in <i>sackcloth and ashes.</i> Yet we must observe,
with an awful adoration of the divine sovereignty, that the Tyrians
and Sidonians will justly perish in their sin, though, if they had
had the means of grace, they would have repented; for God is a
<i>debtor to no man.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p55">[2.] That therefore Tyre and Sidon shall
not be so miserable as Chorazin and Bethsaida, but it shall be
<i>more tolerable</i> for them in the <i>day of judgment,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 11:22" id="Matt.xii-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. Note,
<i>First,</i> At the <i>day of judgment</i> the everlasting state
of the children of men will, by an unerring and unalterable doom,
be determined; happiness or misery, and the several degrees of
each. Therefore it is called the <i>eternal judgment</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 6:2" id="Matt.xii-p55.2" parsed="|Heb|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.2">Heb. vi. 2</scripRef>), because decisive of the
eternal state. <i>Secondly,</i> In that judgment, all the means of
grace that were enjoyed in the state of probation will certainly
come into the account, and it will be enquired, not only how bad we
were, but how much better we might have been, had it not been our
own fault, <scripRef passage="Isa 5:3,4" id="Matt.xii-p55.3" parsed="|Isa|5|3|5|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.3-Isa.5.4">Isa. v. 3, 4</scripRef>.
<i>Thirdly,</i> Though the damnation of all that perish will be
intolerable, yet the damnation of those who had the fullest and
clearest discoveries made them of the power and grace of Christ,
and yet repented not, will be of all others the most intolerable.
The gospel light and sound open the faculties, and enlarge the
capacities of all that see and hear it, either to receive the
riches of <i>divine grace,</i> or (if that grace be slighted) to
take in the more plentiful effusions of <i>divine wrath.</i> If
self-reproach be the torture of hell, it must needs be hell indeed
to those who had such a fair opportunity of getting to heaven.
<i>Son, remember that.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p56">(2.) Capernaum is here condemned with an
emphasis (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:23" id="Matt.xii-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>),
"<i>And thou, Capernaum,</i> hold up thy hand, and hear they doom,"
Capernaum, above all the cities of Israel, was dignified with
Christ's most usual residence; it was like Shiloh of old, the place
which he chose, to put his name there, and it fared with it as with
Shiloh, <scripRef passage="Jer 7:12,14" id="Matt.xii-p56.2" parsed="|Jer|7|12|0|0;|Jer|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.12 Bible:Jer.7.14">Jer. vii. 12,
14</scripRef>. Christ's miracles here were <i>daily bread,</i> and
therefore, as the manna of old, were despised and called light
bread. Many a sweet and comfortable lecture of grace Christ had
read them to little purpose, and therefore he reads them a dreadful
lecture of wrath: those who will not hear the former shall be made
to feel the latter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p57">We have here Capernaum's doom,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p58">[1.] Put absolutely; Thou <i>which art
exalted to heaven shalt be brought down to hell</i> Note,
<i>First,</i> Those who enjoy the gospel in power and purity, are
thereby <i>exalted to heaven;</i> they have therein a great honour
for the present, and a great advantage for eternity; they are
lifted up toward <i>heaven;</i> but if, notwithstanding, they still
<i>cleave to the earth,</i> they may thank themselves that they are
not lifted up <i>into heaven. Secondly,</i> Gospel advantages and
advancements abused will sink sinners so much lower into hell. Our
external privileges will be so far from saving us, that if our
hearts and lives be not agreeable to them, they will but inflame
the reckoning: the higher the precipice is, the more fatal is the
fall from it: Let us <i>not therefore be high-minded, but fear;</i>
not slothful, but diligent. See <scripRef passage="Job 20:6,7" id="Matt.xii-p58.1" parsed="|Job|20|6|20|7" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.6-Job.20.7">Job
xx. 6, 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p59">[2.] We have it here put in comparison with
the doom of Sodom—a place more remarkable, both for sin and ruin,
than perhaps any other; and yet Christ here tells us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p60"><i>First,</i> That Capernaum's means would
have saved Sodom. If these miracles had been done among the
Sodomites, as bad as they were, they would have repented, and
<i>their city would have remained unto this day</i> a monument of
sparing mercy, as now it is of destroying justice, <scripRef passage="Jude 1:7" id="Matt.xii-p60.1" parsed="|Jude|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.7">Jude 7</scripRef>. Note, Upon true repentance
through Christ, even the greatest sin shall be pardoned and the
greatest ruin prevented, that of Sodom not excepted. Angels were
sent to Sodom, and yet it remained not; but if Christ had been sent
thither, it <i>would have remained;</i> how well is it for us,
then, that the world to come is <i>put in subjection to Christ,</i>
and <i>not to angels!</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:5" id="Matt.xii-p60.2" parsed="|Heb|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.5">Heb. ii.
5</scripRef>. Lot would not have <i>seemed as one that mocked,</i>
if he had wrought miracles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p61"><i>Secondly,</i> That Sodom's ruin will
therefore be less at the great day than Capernaum's. Sodom will
have many things to answer for, but not the sin of neglecting
Christ, as Capernaum will. If the gospel prove <i>a savour of
death,</i> a killing savour, it is doubly so; it is <i>of death
unto death,</i> so great a death (<scripRef passage="2Co 2:16" id="Matt.xii-p61.1" parsed="|2Cor|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.16">2
Cor. ii. 16</scripRef>); Christ had said the same of all other
places that receive not his ministers nor bid his gospel welcome
(<scripRef passage="Mt 10:15" id="Matt.xii-p61.2" parsed="|Matt|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.15"><i>ch.</i> x. 15</scripRef>); <i>It
shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom than for that
city.</i> We that have now the written word in our hands, the
gospel preached, and the gospel ordinances administered to us, and
live under the dispensation of the Spirit, have advantages not
inferior to those of Chorazin, and Bethsaida, and Capernaum, and
the account in the great day will be accordingly. It has therefore
been justly said, that the professors of this age, whether they go
to heaven or hell, will be the greatest debtors in either of these
places; if to heaven, the greatest debtors to divine mercy for
those rich means that brought them thither; if to hell, the
greatest debtors to divine justice, for those rich means that would
have kept them from thence.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 11:25-30" id="Matt.xii-p61.3" parsed="|Matt|11|25|11|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25-Matt.11.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.11.25-Matt.11.30">
<h4 id="Matt.xii-p61.4">Christ's Invitation to Burthened
Souls.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xii-p62">25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid
these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto
babes.   26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy
sight.   27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and
no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the
Father, save the Son, and <i>he</i> to whomsoever the Son will
reveal <i>him.</i>   28 Come unto me, all <i>ye</i> that
labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.   29
Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in
heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.   30 For my
yoke <i>is</i> easy, and my burden is light.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p63">In these verses we have Christ looking up
to heaven, with thanksgiving to his Father for the sovereignty and
security of the covenant of redemption; and looking around him upon
this earth, with an offer to all the children of men, to whom these
presents shall come, of the privileges and benefits of the covenant
of grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p64">I. Christ here returns thanks to God for
his favour to those <i>babes</i> who had the mysteries of the
gospel <i>revealed to them</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:25,26" id="Matt.xii-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25-Matt.11.26"><i>v.</i> 25, 26</scripRef>). <i>Jesus answered and
said.</i> It is called an answer, though no other words are before
recorded but his own, because it is so comfortable a reply to the
melancholy considerations preceding, and is aptly set in the
balance against them. The sin and ruin of those woeful cities, no
doubt, was a grief to the Lord Jesus; he could not but <i>weep
over</i> them, as he did <i>over Jerusalem</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:41" id="Matt.xii-p64.2" parsed="|Luke|19|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.41">Luke xix. 41</scripRef>); with this thought therefore he
refreshes himself; and to make it the more refreshing, he puts it
into a thanksgiving; that for all this, <i>there is a remnant,</i>
though but <i>babes,</i> to whom the things of the gospel are
<i>revealed. Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall he be
glorious.</i> Note, We may take great encouragement in looking
upward to God, when round about us we see nothing but what is
discouraging. It is sad to see how regardless most men are of their
own happiness, but it is comfortable to think that the wise and
faithful God will, however, effectually secure the interests of his
own glory. <i>Jesus answered and said, I thank thee.</i> Note,
Thanksgiving is a proper answer to dark and disquieting thoughts,
and may be an effectual means to silence them. Songs of praise are
sovereign cordials to drooping souls, and will help to cure
melancholy. When we have no other answer ready to the suggestions
of grief and fear, we may have recourse to this, <i>I thank thee, O
Father;</i> let us bless God that it is not worse with us than it
is.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p65">Now in this thanksgiving of Christ, we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p66">1. The titles he gives to God; <i>O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth.</i> Note, (1.) In all our approaches to
God, by praise as well as by prayer, it is good for us to eye him
as a Father, and to fasten on that relation, not only when we ask
for the mercies we want, but when we give thanks for the mercies we
have received. Mercies are then doubly sweet, and powerful to
enlarge the heart in praise, when they are received as tokens of a
Father's love, and gifts of a Father's hand; <i>Giving thanks to
the Father,</i> <scripRef passage="Col 1:12" id="Matt.xii-p66.1" parsed="|Col|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.12">Col. i. 12</scripRef>.
It becomes children to be grateful, and to say, <i>Thank you,
father,</i> as readily as, <i>Pray, father.</i> (2.) When we come
to God as a Father, we must withal remember, that he is <i>Lord of
heaven and earth;</i> which obliges us to come to him with
reverence, as to the sovereign Lord of all, and yet with
confidence, as one able to do for us whatever we need or can
desire; to defend us from all evil and to supply us with all good.
Christ, in Melchizedec, had long since <i>blessed God</i> as the
Possessor, or <i>Lord of heaven and earth;</i> and in all our
thanksgivings for mercies in the stream, we must give him the glory
of the all-sufficiency that is in the fountain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p67">2. The thing he gives thanks for:
<i>Because thou has hid these things from the wise and prudent,
and</i> yet <i>revealed them to babes. These things;</i> he does
not say what things, but means the great things of the gospel,
<i>the things that belong to our peace,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:42" id="Matt.xii-p67.1" parsed="|Luke|19|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.42">Luke xix. 42</scripRef>. He spoke thus emphatically of
them, <i>these things,</i> because they were things that filled
him, and should fill us: all other things are as nothing to
<i>these things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p68">Note (1.) The great things of the
everlasting gospel have been and are hid from many that were
<i>wise and prudent,</i> that were eminent for learning and worldly
policy; some of the greatest scholars and the greatest statesmen
have been the greatest strangers to gospel mysteries. <i>The world
by wisdom knew not God,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 1:21" id="Matt.xii-p68.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.21">1 Cor. i.
21</scripRef>. Nay, there is an opposition given to the gospel, by
a <i>science falsely so called,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:20" id="Matt.xii-p68.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.20">1
Tim. vi. 20</scripRef>. Those who are most expert in things
sensible and secular, are commonly least experienced in spiritual
things. Men may dive deeply into the mysteries of nature and into
the mysteries of state, and yet be ignorant of, and mistake about,
the mysteries of <i>the kingdom of heaven,</i> for want of an
experience of the power of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p69">(2.) While <i>the wise and prudent men</i>
of the world are in the dark about gospel mysteries, even the
<i>babes in Christ</i> have the sanctifying saving knowledge of
them: <i>Thou hast revealed them unto babes.</i> Such the disciples
of Christ were; men of mean birth and education; no scholars, no
artists, no politicians, unlearned and ignorant men, <scripRef passage="Ac 4:13" id="Matt.xii-p69.1" parsed="|Acts|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.13">Acts iv. 13</scripRef>. Thus are the secrets of
wisdom, which are double to that which is (<scripRef passage="Job 11:6" id="Matt.xii-p69.2" parsed="|Job|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.11.6">Job xi. 6</scripRef>), made known <i>to babes and
sucklings,</i> that <i>out of their mouth strength</i> might be
<i>ordained</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 8:2" id="Matt.xii-p69.3" parsed="|Ps|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.2">Ps. viii.
2</scripRef>), and God's <i>praise</i> thereby <i>perfected.</i>
The learned men of the world were not made choice of to be the
preachers of the gospel, but <i>the foolish things of the world</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Co 2:6,8,10" id="Matt.xii-p69.4" parsed="|1Cor|2|6|0|0;|1Cor|2|8|0|0;|1Cor|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.6 Bible:1Cor.2.8 Bible:1Cor.2.10">1 Cor. ii. 6, 8,
10</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p70">(3.) This difference between <i>the
prudent</i> and the <i>babes</i> is of God's own making. [1.] It is
he that has <i>hid these things from the wise and prudent;</i> he
gave them parts, and learning, and much of human understanding
above others, and they were proud of that, and rested in it, and
looked no further; and therefore God justly denies them the Spirit
of wisdom and revelation, and then, though they hear the sound of
the gospel tidings, they are to them as a <i>strange thing.</i> God
is not the Author of their ignorance and error, but he leaves them
to themselves, and their sin becomes their punishment, and the Lord
is righteous in it. See <scripRef passage="Joh 12:39,40,Ro 11:7,8,Ac 28:26,27" id="Matt.xii-p70.1" parsed="|John|12|39|12|40;|Rom|11|7|11|8;|Acts|28|26|28|27" osisRef="Bible:John.12.39-John.12.40 Bible:Rom.11.7-Rom.11.8 Bible:Acts.28.26-Acts.28.27">John xii. 39, 40; Rom. xi. 7,
8; Acts xxviii. 26, 27</scripRef>. Had they honoured God with the
wisdom and prudence they had, he would have given them the
knowledge of these better things; but because they served their
lusts with them, he has <i>hid their hearts from this
understanding.</i> [2.] It is he that has <i>revealed them unto
babes.</i> Things revealed belong to our children (<scripRef passage="De 29:29" id="Matt.xii-p70.2" parsed="|Deut|29|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.29">Deut. xxix. 29</scripRef>), and to them he
<i>gives an understanding</i> to receive these things, and the
impressions of them. Thus <i>he resists the proud,</i> and <i>gives
grace to the humble,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 4:6" id="Matt.xii-p70.3" parsed="|Jas|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.6">Jam. iv.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p71">(4.) This dispensation must be resolved
into the divine sovereignty. Christ himself referred it to that;
<i>Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight.</i> Christ
here subscribes to the will of his Father in this matter; <i>Even
so.</i> Let God take what ways he pleases to glorify himself, and
make us of what instruments he pleases for the carrying on of his
own work; his grace is his own, and he may give or withhold it as
he pleases. We can give no reason why Peter, a fisherman, should be
made an apostle, and not Nicodemus, a Pharisee, and a ruler of the
Jews, though he also believed in Christ; but <i>so it seemed good
in God's sight.</i> Christ said this in the hearing of his
disciples, to show them that it was not for any merit of their own
that they were thus dignified and distinguished, but purely from
God's good pleasure; he made them to differ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p72">(5.) This way of dispensing divine grace is
to be acknowledged by us, as it was by our Lord Jesus, with all
thankfulness. We must thank God, [1.] That <i>these things</i> are
<i>revealed;</i> the mystery hid from ages and generations is
manifested; that they are <i>revealed,</i> not to a few, but to be
published to all the world. [2.] That they are <i>revealed to
babes;</i> that the meek and humble are beautified with this
salvation; and this honour put upon those whom the world pours
contempt upon. [3.] It magnifies the mercy to them, that <i>these
things</i> are <i>hid from the wise and prudent:</i> distinguishing
favours are the most obliging. As Job adored <i>the name of the
Lord</i> in <i>taking away</i> as well as in <i>giving,</i> so may
we in <i>hiding these things from the wise and prudent,</i> as well
as in <i>revealing them unto babes;</i> not as it is their misery,
but as it is a method by which self is abased, proud thoughts
brought down, all flesh silenced, and divine power and wisdom made
to shine the more bright. See <scripRef passage="1Co 1:27,31" id="Matt.xii-p72.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|27|0|0;|1Cor|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.27 Bible:1Cor.1.31">1
Cor. i. 27, 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p73">II. Christ here makes a gracious offer of
the benefits of the gospel to all, and these are the things which
are <i>revealed to babes,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 11:25" id="Matt.xii-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>, &amp;c. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p74">1. The solemn preface which ushers in this
call or invitation, both to command our attention to it, and to
encourage our compliance with it. That we <i>might have strong
consolation,</i> in flying for refuge to this <i>hope set before
us,</i> Christ prefixes his authority, produces his credentials; we
shall see he is empowered to make this offer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p75">Two things he here lays before us,
<scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="Matt.xii-p75.1" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p76">(1.) His commission from the Father: <i>All
things are delivered unto me of my Father.</i> Christ, as God, is
equal in power and glory with the Father; but as Mediator he
receives his power and glory from the Father; has <i>all judgment
committed to him.</i> He is authorized to settle a new covenant
between God and man, and to offer peace and happiness to the
apostate world, upon such terms as he should think fit: he was
sanctified and sealed to be the sole Plenipotentiary, to concert
and establish this great affair. In order to this, he has <i>all
power</i> both <i>in heaven and in earth,</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:18" id="Matt.xii-p76.1" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18"><i>ch.</i> xxviii. 18</scripRef>); power over all flesh
(<scripRef passage="Joh 17:2" id="Matt.xii-p76.2" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2">John xvii. 2</scripRef>); authority
to execute judgment, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:22,27" id="Matt.xii-p76.3" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0;|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22 Bible:John.5.27">John v. 22,
27</scripRef>. This encourages us to come to Christ, that he is
commissioned to receive us, and to give us what we come for, and
has <i>all things delivered to him</i> for that purpose, by him who
is <i>Lord of all.</i> All powers, all treasures are in his hand.
Observe, The Father has delivered his all into the hands of the
Lord Jesus; let us but deliver our all into his hand and the work
is done; God has made him the great Referee, the blessed Daysman,
to lay his hand upon us both; that which we have to do is to agree
to the reference, to submit to the arbitration of the Lord Jesus,
for the taking up of this unhappy controversy, and to enter into
bonds to stand to his award.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p77">(2.) His intimacy with the Father: <i>No
man knoweth the Son but the Father, Neither knoweth any man the
Father save the Son.</i> This gives us a further satisfaction, and
an abundant one. Ambassadors use to have not only their
commissions, which they produce, but their instructions, which they
reserve to themselves, to be made use of as there is occasion in
their negotiations; our Lord Jesus had both, not only authority,
but ability, for his undertaking. In transacting the great business
of our redemption, the Father and the Son are the parties
principally concerned; <i>the counsel of peace is between them,</i>
<scripRef passage="Zec 6:13" id="Matt.xii-p77.1" parsed="|Zech|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.6.13">Zech. vi. 13</scripRef>. It must
therefore be a great encouragement to us to be assured, that they
understood one another very well in this affair; that the Father
knew the Son, and the Son knew the Father, and both perfectly (a
mutual consciousness we may call it, between the Father and the
Son), so that there could be no mistake in the settling of this
matter; as often there is among men, to the overthrow of contracts,
and the breaking of the measures taken, through their
misunderstanding one another. The Son had <i>lain in the bosom of
the Father</i> from eternity; he was <i>à secretioribus—of the
cabinet-council,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="Matt.xii-p77.2" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i.
18</scripRef>. He was <i>by him, as one brought up with him</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="Matt.xii-p77.3" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii. 30</scripRef>), so that
<i>none knows the Father save the Son,</i> he adds, <i>and he to
whom the Son will reveal him.</i> Note, [1.] The happiness of men
lies in an acquaintance with God; it <i>is life eternal,</i> it is
the perfection of rational beings. [2.] Those who would have an
acquaintance with God, must apply themselves to Jesus Christ; for
the light of the knowledge of the glory of God shines in the face
of Christ, <scripRef passage="2Co 4:6" id="Matt.xii-p77.4" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>. We
are obliged to Christ for all the revelation we have of God the
Father's will and love, ever since Adam sinned; there is no
comfortable intercourse between a holy God and sinful man, but in
and by a Mediator, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:6" id="Matt.xii-p77.5" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">John xiv.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p78">2. Here is the offer itself that is made to
us, and an invitation to accept of it. After so solemn a preface,
we may well expect something very great; and it is <i>a faithful
saying,</i> and well <i>worthy of all acceptation; words whereby we
may be saved.</i> We are here invited to Christ as our Priest,
Prince, and Prophet, to be saved, and, in order to that, to be
ruled and taught by him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p79">(1.) We must come to Jesus Christ as our
Rest, and repose ourselves in him (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:28" id="Matt.xii-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>), <i>Come unto me all ye that
labour.</i> Observe, [1.] The character of the persons invited;
<i>all that labour, and are heavy laden.</i> This is a word in
season to him that is weary, <scripRef passage="Isa 50:4" id="Matt.xii-p79.2" parsed="|Isa|50|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.4">Isa. l.
4</scripRef>. Those who complain of the burthen of the ceremonial
law, which was an intolerable yoke, and was made much more so by
the tradition of the elders (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:46" id="Matt.xii-p79.3" parsed="|Luke|11|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.46">Luke xi.
46</scripRef>), let them come to Christ, and they shall be made
easy; he came to free his church from this yoke, to cancel the
imposition of those carnal ordinances, and to introduce a purer and
more spiritual way of worship; but it is rather to be understood of
the burthen of sin, both the guilt and the power of it. Note, All
those, and those only, are invited to rest in Christ, that are
sensible of sin as a burthen, and groan under it; that are not only
convinced of the evil of sin, of their own sin, but are contrite in
soul for it; that are really sick of their sins, weary of the
service of the world and of the flesh; that see their state sad and
dangerous by reason of sin, and are in pain and fear about it, as
Ephraim (<scripRef passage="Jer 31:18-20" id="Matt.xii-p79.4" parsed="|Jer|31|18|31|20" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.18-Jer.31.20">Jer. xxxi.
18-20</scripRef>), the prodigal (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:17" id="Matt.xii-p79.5" parsed="|Luke|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.17">Luke
xv. 17</scripRef>), the publican (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:13" id="Matt.xii-p79.6" parsed="|Luke|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.13">Luke
xviii. 13</scripRef>), Peter's hearers (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:37" id="Matt.xii-p79.7" parsed="|Acts|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.37">Acts ii. 37</scripRef>), Paul (<scripRef passage="Ac 9:4,6,9" id="Matt.xii-p79.8" parsed="|Acts|9|4|0|0;|Acts|9|6|0|0;|Acts|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.4 Bible:Acts.9.6 Bible:Acts.9.9">Acts ix. 4, 6, 9</scripRef>), the jailor (<scripRef passage="Ac 16:29,30" id="Matt.xii-p79.9" parsed="|Acts|16|29|16|30" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.29-Acts.16.30">Acts xvi. 29, 30</scripRef>). This is a
necessary preparative for pardon and peace. The Comforter must
first convince (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:8" id="Matt.xii-p79.10" parsed="|John|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.8">John xvi.
8</scripRef>); I have torn and then will heal. [2.] The invitation
itself: <i>Come unto me.</i> That glorious display of Christ's
greatness which we had (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="Matt.xii-p79.11" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>), as Lord of all, might frighten us from him, but see
here how he holds out <i>the golden sceptre,</i> that we may touch
the top of it and may live. Note, It is the duty and interest of
weary <i>and heavy laden</i> sinners to <i>come to Jesus
Christ.</i> Renouncing all those things which stand in opposition
to him, or in competition with him, we must accept of him, as our
Physician and Advocate, and give up ourselves to his conduct and
government; freely willing to be saved by him, in his own way, and
upon his own terms. <i>Come</i> and <i>cast that burden upon</i>
him, under which thou art <i>heavy laden.</i> This is the gospel
call, <i>The Spirit saith, Come;</i> and <i>the bride saith, Come;
let him that is athirst come; Whoever will, let him come.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p80">[3.] The blessing promised to those that do
come: <i>I will give you rest.</i> Christ is our Noah, whose name
signifies <i>rest,</i> for <i>this same shall give us rest.</i>
<scripRef passage="Ge 5:29,8:9" id="Matt.xii-p80.1" parsed="|Gen|5|29|0|0;|Gen|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.5.29 Bible:Gen.8.9">Gen. v. 29; viii. 9</scripRef>.
Truly <i>rest is good</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 49:15" id="Matt.xii-p80.2" parsed="|Gen|49|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.15">Gen. xlix.
15</scripRef>), especially to those <i>that labour and are heavy
laden,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 5:12" id="Matt.xii-p80.3" parsed="|Eccl|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.12">Eccl. v. 12</scripRef>.
Note, Jesus Christ will give assured rest to those weary souls,
that by a lively faith come to him for it; <i>rest</i> from the
terror of sin, in a well-grounded peace of conscience; <i>rest</i>
from the power of sin, in a regular order of the soul, and its due
government of itself; a <i>rest</i> in God, and a complacency of
soul, in his love. <scripRef passage="Ps 11:6,7" id="Matt.xii-p80.4" parsed="|Ps|11|6|11|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.6-Ps.11.7">Ps. xi. 6,
7</scripRef>. This is that <i>rest which remains for the people of
God</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 4:9" id="Matt.xii-p80.5" parsed="|Heb|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.9">Heb. iv. 9</scripRef>), begun
in grace, and perfected in glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p81">(2.) We must come to Jesus Christ as our
Ruler, and submit ourselves to him (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:29" id="Matt.xii-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>). <i>Take my yoke upon you.</i>
This must go along with the former, for Christ is exalted to be
both a <i>Prince and a Saviour,</i> a <i>Priest upon his
throne.</i> The <i>rest</i> he promises is a release from the
drudgery of sin, not from the service of God, but an obligation to
the duty we owe to him. Note, Christ has a <i>yoke</i> for our
necks, as well as a <i>crown</i> for our heads, and this
<i>yoke</i> he expects we should <i>take upon</i> us and draw in.
To call those who are weary <i>and heavy laden,</i> to <i>take a
yoke upon</i> them, looks like adding <i>affliction to the
afflicted;</i> but the pertinency of it lies in the word <i>my:</i>
"You are under a <i>yoke</i> which makes you weary: shake that off
and try mine, which will make you easy." Servants are said to be
<i>under the yoke</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 6:1" id="Matt.xii-p81.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.1">1 Tim. vi.
1</scripRef>), and subjects, <scripRef passage="1Ki 12:10" id="Matt.xii-p81.3" parsed="|1Kgs|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.12.10">1 Kings
xii. 10</scripRef>. To take Christ's <i>yoke upon</i> us, is to put
ourselves into the relation to servants and subjects to him, and
then of conduct ourselves accordingly, in a conscientious obedience
to all his commands, and a cheerful submission to all his
disposals: it is to <i>obey the gospel of Christ, to yield
ourselves to the Lord:</i> it is Christ's <i>yoke;</i> the
<i>yoke</i> he has appointed; a <i>yoke</i> he has himself drawn in
before us, for <i>he learned obedience,</i> and which he does by
his Spirit draw in with us, for <i>he helpeth our infirmities,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 8:26" id="Matt.xii-p81.4" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii. 26</scripRef>. A <i>yoke</i>
speaks some hardship, but if the beast must draw, the <i>yoke</i>
helps him. Christ's commands are all in our favour: we must take
this <i>yoke upon</i> us to draw in it. We are yoked to work, and
therefore must be diligent; we are yoked to submit, and therefore
must be humble and patient: we are yoked together with our
fellow-servants, and therefore must keep up the communion of
saints: and <i>the words of the wise are as goads,</i> to those who
are thus yoked.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p82">Now this is the hardest part of our lesson,
and therefore it is qualified (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:30" id="Matt.xii-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>). <i>My yoke is easy and my
burden is light;</i> you need not be afraid of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p83">[1.] The <i>yoke</i> of Christ's commands
is an <i>easy yoke;</i> it is <b><i>chrestos</i></b>, not only
<i>easy,</i> but gracious, so the word signifies; it is sweet and
pleasant; there is nothing in it to gall the yielding neck, nothing
to hurt us, but, on the contrary, must to refresh us. It is a
<i>yoke</i> that is lined with love. Such is the nature of all
Christ's commands, so reasonable in themselves, so profitable to
us, and all summed up in one word, and that a sweet word, love. So
powerful are the assistances he gives us, so suitable the
encouragements, and so strong the consolations, that are to be
found in the way of duty, that we may truly say, it is a
<i>yoke</i> of pleasantness. It is easy to the new nature, very
<i>easy to him that understandeth,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 14:6" id="Matt.xii-p83.1" parsed="|Prov|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.6">Prov. xiv. 6</scripRef>. It may be a little hard at
first, but it is easy afterwards; the love of God and the hope of
heaven will make it <i>easy.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p84">[2.] The <i>burden</i> of Christ's cross is
a <i>light burden,</i> very <i>light:</i> afflictions from Christ,
which befal us as men; afflictions for Christ, which befal us as
Christians; the latter are especially meant. This <i>burden</i> in
itself is <i>not joyous, but grievous;</i> yet as it is Christ's,
it is <i>light.</i> Paul knew as much of it as any man, and he
calls it a <i>light affliction,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 4:17" id="Matt.xii-p84.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17">2
Cor. iv. 17</scripRef>. God's presence (<scripRef passage="Isa 43:2" id="Matt.xii-p84.2" parsed="|Isa|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.2">Isa. xliii. 2</scripRef>), Christ's sympathy (<scripRef passage="Isa 73:9,Da 3:25" id="Matt.xii-p84.3" parsed="|Isa|73|9|0|0;|Dan|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.73.9 Bible:Dan.3.25">Isa. lxxiii. 9, Dan. iii.
25</scripRef>), and especially the Spirit's aids and comforts
(<scripRef passage="2Co 1:5" id="Matt.xii-p84.4" parsed="|2Cor|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.5">2 Cor. i. 5</scripRef>), make
suffering for Christ <i>light</i> and <i>easy.</i> As afflictions
abound, and are prolonged, consolations abound, and are prolonged
too. Let this therefore reconcile us to the difficulties, and help
us over the discouragements, we may meet with, both in doing work
and suffering work; though we may lose <i>for</i> Christ, we shall
not lose <i>by him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p85">(3.) We must come to Jesus Christ as our
Teacher, and set ourselves to learn of him, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:29" id="Matt.xii-p85.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. Christ has erected a great
school, and has invited us to be his scholars. We must enter
ourselves, associate with his scholars, and daily attend the
instructions he gives by his word and Spirit. We must converse much
with what he said, and have it ready to use upon all occasions; we
must conform to what he did, and follow his steps, <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:21" id="Matt.xii-p85.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">1 Pet. ii. 21</scripRef>. Some make the
following words, <i>for I am meek and lowly in heart,</i> to be the
particular lesson we are required to learn from the example of
Christ. We must learn of him to be <i>meek</i> and <i>lowly,</i>
and must mortify our pride and passion, which render us so unlike
to him. We must so <i>learn of Christ</i> as to <i>learn Christ</i>
(<scripRef passage="Eph 4:20" id="Matt.xii-p85.3" parsed="|Eph|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.20">Eph. iv. 20</scripRef>), for he is
both Teacher and Lesson, Guide and Way, and All in All.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p86">Two reasons are given why we must <i>learn
of Christ.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p87">[1.] <i>I am meek and lowly in heart,</i>
and therefore fit to teach you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p88"><i>First,</i> He is <i>meek,</i> and can
have <i>compassion on the ignorant,</i> whom others would be in a
passion with. Many able teachers are hot and hasty, which is a
great discouragement to those who are dull and slow; but Christ
knows how to bear with such, and to open their understandings. His
carriage towards his twelve disciples was a specimen of this; he
was mild and gentle with them, and made the best of them; though
they were heedless and forgetful, he was not extreme to mark their
follies. <i>Secondly, He is lowly in heart.</i> He condescends to
teach poor scholars, to teach novices; he chose disciples, not from
the court, nor the schools, but from the seaside. He teaches the
first principles, such things as are milk for babes; he stoops to
the meanest capacities; he taught Ephraim to go, <scripRef passage="Ho 11:3" id="Matt.xii-p88.1" parsed="|Hos|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.3">Hos. xi. 3</scripRef>. Who teaches like him? It is an
encouragement to us to put ourselves to school to such a Teacher.
This humility and meekness, as it qualifies him to be a Teacher, so
it will be the best qualification of those who are to be taught by
him; <i>for the meek will he guide in judgment,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 25:9" id="Matt.xii-p88.2" parsed="|Ps|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.9">Ps. xxv. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p89">[2.] <i>You shall find rest to your
souls.</i> This promise is borrowed from <scripRef passage="Jer 6:16" id="Matt.xii-p89.1" parsed="|Jer|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.16">Jer. vi. 16</scripRef>, for Christ delighted to express
himself in the language of the prophets, to show the harmony
between the two Testaments. Note, <i>First,</i> Rest for the soul
is the most desirable rest; to have the soul to <i>dwell at ease.
Secondly,</i> The only way, and a sure way to find <i>rest for our
souls</i> is, to sit at Christ's feet and hear his word. The way of
duty is the way of rest. The <i>understanding</i> finds <i>rest</i>
in the <i>knowledge of</i> God and Jesus Christ, and is there
abundantly satisfied, finding <i>that</i> wisdom in the gospel
which has been sought for in vain throughout the whole creation,
<scripRef passage="Job 28:12" id="Matt.xii-p89.2" parsed="|Job|28|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.12">Job xxviii. 12</scripRef>. The truths
Christ teaches are such as we may venture our souls upon. The
affections find rest in the love of God and Jesus Christ, and meet
with that in them which gives them an abundant satisfaction;
quietness and assurance for ever. And those satisfactions will be
perfected and perpetuated in heaven, where we shall see and enjoy
God immediately, shall see him as he is, and enjoy him as he is
ours. This rest is to be had with Christ for all those who learn of
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xii-p90">Well, this is the sum and substance of the
gospel call and offer: we are here told, in a few words, what the
Lord Jesus requires of us, and it agrees with what God said of him
once and again. <i>This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased, hear ye him.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XII" n="xiii" progress="13.59%" prev="Matt.xii" next="Matt.xiv" id="Matt.xiii">
 <h2 id="Matt.xiii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xiii-p0.2">CHAP. XII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xiii-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's clearing of
the law of the fourth commandment concerning the sabbath-day, and
vindicating it from some superstitious notions advanced by the
Jewish teachers; showing that works of necessity and mercy are to
be done on that day, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:1-13" id="Matt.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|12|1|12|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.1-Matt.12.13">ver.
1-13</scripRef>. II. The prudence, humility, and self-denial of our
Lord Jesus in working his miracles, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:14-21" id="Matt.xiii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|12|14|12|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.14-Matt.12.21">ver. 14-21</scripRef>. III. Christ's answer to the
blasphemous cavils and calumnies of the scribes and Pharisees, who
imputed his casting out devils to a compact with the devil,
<scripRef passage="Mt 12:22-37" id="Matt.xiii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|12|22|12|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.22-Matt.12.37">ver. 22-37</scripRef>. IV. Christ's
reply to a tempting demand of the scribes and Pharisees,
challenging him to show them a sign from heaven, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:38-45" id="Matt.xiii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|12|38|12|45" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.38-Matt.12.45">ver. 38-45</scripRef>. V. Christ's judgment about his
kindred and relations, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:46-50" id="Matt.xiii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|12|46|12|50" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.46-Matt.12.50">ver.
46-50</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 12" id="Matt.xiii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 12:1-13" id="Matt.xiii-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|12|1|12|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.1-Matt.12.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.12.1-Matt.12.13">
<h4 id="Matt.xiii-p1.8">Christ Vindicates His
Disciples.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xiii-p2">1 At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day
through the corn; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to
pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.   2 But when the Pharisees
saw <i>it,</i> they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that
which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day.   3 But he
said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an
hungred, and they that were with him;   4 How he entered into
the house of God, and did eat the showbread, which was not lawful
for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for
the priests?   5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on
the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and
are blameless?   6 But I say unto you, That in this place is
<i>one</i> greater than the temple.   7 But if ye had known
what <i>this</i> meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye
would not have condemned the guiltless.   8 For the Son of man
is Lord even of the sabbath day.   9 And when he was departed
thence, he went into their synagogue:   10 And, behold, there
was a man which had <i>his</i> hand withered. And they asked him,
saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might
accuse him.   11 And he said unto them, What man shall there
be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit
on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift <i>it</i>
out?   12 How much then is a man better than a sheep?
Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days.   13
Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched <i>it</i> forth; and it was restored whole, like as the
other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p3">The Jewish teachers had corrupted many of
the commandments, by interpreting them more loosely than they were
intended; a mistake which Christ discovered and rectified
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:1-48" id="Matt.xiii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|5|1|5|48" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.5.48"><i>ch.</i> v.</scripRef>) in his
sermon on the mount: but concerning the fourth commandment, they
had erred in the other extreme, and interpreted it too strictly.
Note, it is common for men of corrupt minds, by their zeal in
rituals, and the external services of religion, to think to atone
for the looseness of their morals. But they are cursed who <i>add
to,</i> as well as they who <i>take from, the words of this
book,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 22:16,19,Pr 30:6" id="Matt.xiii-p3.2" parsed="|Rev|22|16|0|0;|Rev|22|19|0|0;|Prov|30|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.16 Bible:Rev.22.19 Bible:Prov.30.6">Rev. xxii. 16,
19; Prov. xxx. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p4">Now that which our Lord Jesus here lays
down is, that the works of necessity and mercy are lawful on the
sabbath day, which the Jews in many instances were taught to make a
scruple of. Christ's industrious explanation of the fourth
commandment, intimates its perpetual obligation to the religious
observation of <i>one day in seven,</i> as a <i>holy sabbath.</i>
He would not expound a law that was immediately to expire, but
doubtless intended hereby to settle a point which would be of use
to his church in all ages; and so it is to teach us, that our
Christian sabbath, though under the direction of the fourth
commandment, is not under the injunctions of the Jewish elders.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p5">It is usual to settle the meaning of a law
by judgments given upon cases that happen in fact, and in like
manner is the meaning of this law settled. Here are two passages of
story put together for this purpose, happening at some distance of
time from each other, and of a different nature, but both answering
this intention.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p6">I. Christ, by justifying his disciples in
plucking the ears of corn on the sabbath-day, shows that <i>works
of necessity</i> are <i>lawful</i> on that day. Now here
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p7">1. What it was that the disciples did. They
were following their Master one sabbath day through a corn-field;
it is likely they were going to the synagogue (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:9" id="Matt.xiii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>), for it becomes not Christ's
disciples to take <i>idle walks</i> on that day, and <i>they were
hungry;</i> let it be no disparagement to our Master's
house-keeping. But we will suppose they were so intent upon the
sabbath work, that they forgot to eat bread; had spent so much time
in their morning worship, that they had no time for their morning
meal, but came out fasting, because they would not come late to the
synagogue. Providence ordered it that they <i>went through the
corn,</i> and there they were supplied. Note, God has many ways of
bringing suitable provision to his people when they need it, and
will take particular care of them when they are going to the
synagogue, as of old for them that went up to Jerusalem to worship
(<scripRef passage="Ps 84:6,7" id="Matt.xiii-p7.2" parsed="|Ps|84|6|84|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.6-Ps.84.7">Ps. lxxxiv. 6, 7</scripRef>), for
whose use the rain filled the pools: while we are in the way of
duty, <i>Jehovah-jireh,</i> let God alone to provide for us. Being
in the corn-fields, they began to <i>pluck the ears of corn;</i>
the law of God allowed this (<scripRef passage="De 23:25" id="Matt.xiii-p7.3" parsed="|Deut|23|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.23.25">Deut.
xxiii. 25</scripRef>), to teach people to be neighbourly, and not
to insist upon property in a small matter, whereby another may be
benefited. This was but slender provision for Christ and his
disciples, but it was the best they had, and they were content with
it. The famous Mr. Ball, of Whitmore, used to say he had two dishes
of meat to his sabbath dinner, a dish of hot milk, and a dish of
cold, and he had enough and enough.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p8">2. What was the offence that the Pharisees
took at this. It was but a dry breakfast, yet the Pharisees would
not let them eat that in quietness. They did not quarrel with them
for taking another man's corn (they were no great zealots for
justice), but for doing it <i>on the sabbath day;</i> for plucking
and rubbing the ears of corn of that day was expressly forbidden by
the tradition of the elders, for this reason, because it was <i>a
kind of reaping.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p9">Note, It is no new thing for the most
harmless and innocent actions of Christ's disciples to be evil
spoken of, and reflected upon as unlawful, especially by those who
are zealous for their own inventions and impositions. The Pharisees
complained of them to their Master for doing that which it was not
<i>lawful to do.</i> Note, Those are no friends to Christ and his
disciples, who make that to be unlawful which God has not made to
be so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p10">3. What was Christ's answer to this cavil
of the Pharisees. The disciples could say little for themselves,
especially because those who quarrelled with them seemed to have
the strictness of the sabbath sanctification on their side; and it
is safest to err on that hand: but Christ came to free his
followers, not only from the corruptions of the Pharisees, but from
their unscriptural impositions, and therefore has something to say
for them, and justifies what they did, though it was a
transgression of the canon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p11">(1.) He justifies them by precedents, which
were allowed to be good by the Pharisees themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p12">[1.] He urges an ancient instance of David,
who in a case of necessity did that which otherwise he ought not to
have done (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:3,4" id="Matt.xiii-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|12|3|12|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.3-Matt.12.4"><i>v.</i> 3,
4</scripRef>); "<i>Have ye not read</i> the story (<scripRef passage="1Sa 21:6" id="Matt.xiii-p12.2" parsed="|1Sam|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.21.6">1 Sam. xxi. 6</scripRef>) of David's eating the
show-bread, which by the law was appropriated to the priest?"
(<scripRef passage="Le 24:5-9" id="Matt.xiii-p12.3" parsed="|Lev|24|5|24|9" osisRef="Bible:Lev.24.5-Lev.24.9">Lev. xxiv. 5-9</scripRef>). <i>It is
most holy to Aaron and his sons;</i> and (<scripRef passage="Ex 29:33" id="Matt.xiii-p12.4" parsed="|Exod|29|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.29.33">Exod. xxix. 33</scripRef>) <i>a stranger shall not eat
of it;</i> yet the priest gave it to David and his men; for though
the exception of a case of necessity was not expressed, yet it was
implied in that and all other ritual institutions. That which bore
out David in eating the show-bread was not his dignity (Uzziah,
that invaded the priest's office in the pride of his heart, though
a king, was struck with a leprosy for it, <scripRef passage="2Ch 26:16" id="Matt.xiii-p12.5" parsed="|2Chr|26|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.26.16">2 Chron. xxvi. 16</scripRef>, &amp;c.), but his hunger.
The greatest shall not have their lusts indulged, but the meanest
shall have their wants considered. Hunger is a natural desire which
cannot be mortified, but must be gratified, and cannot be put off
with any thing but meat; therefore we say, It will <i>break through
stone walls.</i> Now the <i>Lord is for the body,</i> and allowed
his own appointment to be dispensed with in a case of distress;
much more might the tradition of the elders be dispensed with.
Note, That may be done in a case of necessity which may not be done
at another time; there are laws which necessity has not, but it is
a law to itself. <i>Men do not despise,</i> but pity, <i>a thief
that steals to satisfy his soul when he is hungry,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 6:30" id="Matt.xiii-p12.6" parsed="|Prov|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.30">Prov. vi. 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p13">[2.] He urges a daily instance of the
priests, which they likewise <i>read in the law,</i> and according
to which was the constant usage, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:5" id="Matt.xiii-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. <i>The priests in the temple</i>
did a great deal of servile work on the sabbath day; killing,
flaying, burning the sacrificed beasts, which in a common case
would <i>have been profaning the sabbath;</i> and yet it was never
reckoned any transgression of the fourth commandment, because the
temple-service required and justified it. This intimates, that
those labours are lawful on the sabbath day which are necessary,
not only to the <i>support of life,</i> but to the <i>service of
the day;</i> as tolling a bell to call the congregation together,
travelling to church, and the like. Sabbath rest is to promote, not
to hinder, sabbath worship.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p14">(2.) He justifies them by arguments, three
cogent ones.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p15">[1.] <i>In this place is one greater than
the temple,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 12:6" id="Matt.xiii-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>.
If the temple-service would justify what the priests did in their
ministration, the service of Christ would much more justify the
disciples in what they did in their attendance upon him. The Jews
had an extreme veneration for the temple: it <i>sanctified the
gold;</i> Stephen was accused for <i>blaspheming that holy
place</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 6:13" id="Matt.xiii-p15.2" parsed="|Acts|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.13">Acts vi. 13</scripRef>); but
Christ, in a corn-field, was <i>greater than the temple,</i> for in
him dwelt not the <i>presence of God</i> symbolically, but <i>all
the fulness of the Godhead bodily.</i> Note, If whatever we do, we
do it <i>in the name of Christ,</i> and <i>as unto him,</i> it
shall be graciously accepted of God, however it may be censured and
cavilled at by men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p16">[2.] <i>God will have mercy and not
sacrifice,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 12:7" id="Matt.xiii-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>.
Ceremonial duties must give way to moral, and the natural, royal
law of love and self-preservation must take place of ritual
observances. This is quoted from <scripRef passage="Ho 6:6" id="Matt.xiii-p16.2" parsed="|Hos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.6">Hos.
vi. 6</scripRef>. It was used before, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:13" id="Matt.xiii-p16.3" parsed="|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.13"><i>ch.</i> ix. 13</scripRef>, in vindication of mercy to
the souls of men; here, of mercy to their bodies. The rest of the
sabbath was ordained for man's good, in favour of the body,
<scripRef passage="De 5:14" id="Matt.xiii-p16.4" parsed="|Deut|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.14">Deut. v. 14</scripRef>. Now no law must
be construed so as to contradict its own end. <i>If you had known
what this means,</i> had known what it is to be of a merciful
disposition, you would have been sorry that they were forced to do
this to satisfy their hunger, and would <i>not have condemned the
guiltless.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> Ignorance is the cause of our
rash and uncharitable censures of our brethren. <i>Secondly,</i> It
is not enough for us to know the scriptures, but we must labour to
<i>know the meaning</i> of them. <i>Let him that readeth
understand. Thirdly,</i> Ignorance of the meaning of the scripture
is especially shameful in those who take upon them to teach
others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p17">[3.] <i>The Son of man is Lord even of the
sabbath day,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 12:8" id="Matt.xiii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>. That law, as all the rest, is put into the hand of
Christ, to be altered, enforced, or dispensed with, as he sees
good. It was by <i>the Son</i> that God <i>made the world,</i> and
by him he instituted the sabbath in innocency; by him he gave the
ten commandments at mount Sinai, and as Mediator he is entrusted
with the institution of ordinances, and to make what changes he
thought fit; and particularly, as being <i>Lord of the sabbath,</i>
he was authorized to make such an alteration of that day, as that
it should become the Lord's day, the Lord Christ's day. And if
Christ be the <i>Lord of the sabbath,</i> it is fit the day and all
the work of it should be dedicated to him. By virtue of this power
Christ here enacts, that works of necessity, if they be really
such, and not a pretended and self-created necessity, are lawful on
the sabbath day; and this explication of the law plainly shows that
it was to be perpetual. <i>Exceptio firmat regulam—The exception
confirms the rule.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p18">Christ having thus silenced the Pharisees,
and got clear of them (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:9" id="Matt.xiii-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>), <i>departed,</i> and <i>went into their
synagogue,</i> the synagogue of these Pharisees, in which they
presided, and toward which he was going, when they picked this
quarrel with him. Note, <i>First,</i> We must take heed lest any
thing that occurs in our way to holy ordinances unfit us for, or
divert us from, our due attendance on them. Let us proceed in the
way of our duty, notwithstanding the artifices of Satan, who
endeavours, by the <i>perverse disputings of men of corrupt
minds,</i> and many other ways, to ruffle and discompose us.
<i>Secondly,</i> We must not, for the sake of private feuds and
personal piques, draw back from public worship. Though the
Pharisees had thus maliciously cavilled at Christ, yet he <i>went
into their synagogue.</i> Satan gains this point, if, by sowing
discord among brethren, he prevail to drive them, or any of them,
from the synagogue, and the communion of the faithful.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p19">II. Christ, by <i>healing the man that had
the withered hand on the sabbath day,</i> shows that works of mercy
are lawful and proper to be done on that day. The work of necessity
was done by the disciples, and justified by him; the work of mercy
was done by himself; the works of mercy were his works of
necessity; it was his <i>meat and drink to do good. I must
preach,</i> says he, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:43" id="Matt.xiii-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|4|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.43">Luke iv.
43</scripRef>. This cure is recorded for the sake of the time when
it was wrought, on the sabbath.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p20">Here is, 1. The affliction that this poor
man was in; his hand was withered so that he was utterly disabled
to get his living by <i>working with his hands.</i> St. Jerome
says, that the gospel of Matthew in Hebrew, used by the Nazarenes
and Ebionites, adds this circumstance to this story of the man with
the withered hand, that he was <i>Cæmentarius—a bricklayer,</i>
and applied himself to Christ thus; "Lord, I am a bricklayer, and
<i>have got my living by my labour (manibus victum quæritans</i>);
I beseech thee, O Jesus, restore me the use of my hand, <i>that I
may not be obliged to beg my bread" (ne turpiter mendicem
cibos</i>). Hieron. <i>in loc.</i> This poor man was in the
synagogue. Note, Those who can do but little, or have but little to
do for the world, must do so much the more for their souls; as the
rich, the aged, and the infirm.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p21">2. A spiteful question which the Pharisees
put to Christ upon the sight of this man. <i>They asked him,
saying, Is it lawful to heal?</i> We read not here of any address
this poor man made to Christ for a cure, but they observed Christ
began to take notice of him, and knew it was usual for him to be
<i>found of those that sought him not,</i> and therefore with their
badness they anticipated his goodness, and started this case as a
stumbling-block in the way of doing good; <i>Is it lawful to heal
on the sabbath-day?</i> Whether it was lawful for <i>physicians to
heal</i> on that day or not, which was the thing disputed in their
books, one would think it past dispute, that it is lawful for
<i>prophets to heal,</i> for him to heal who discovered a divine
power and goodness in all he did of this kind, and manifested
himself to be <i>sent of God.</i> Did ever any ask, whether it is
lawful for God to heal, to send his word and heal? It is true,
Christ was now <i>made under the law,</i> by a voluntary submission
to it, but he was never made under the precepts of the elders.
<i>Is it lawful to heal?</i> To enquire into the lawfulness and
unlawfulness of actions is very good, and we cannot apply ourselves
to any with such enquiries more fitly than to Christ; but they
asked here, not that they might be instructed by him, but <i>that
they might accuse him.</i> If he should say that it was lawful to
heal on the sabbath day, they would accuse him of a contradiction
to the fourth commandment; to so great a degree of superstition had
the Pharisees brought the sabbath rest, that, unless in peril of
life, they allowed not any medicinal operations on the sabbath day.
If he should say that it was not lawful, they would accuse him of
partiality, having lately justified his disciples in plucking the
ears of corn on that day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p22">3. Christ's answer to this question, by way
of appeal to themselves, and their own opinion and practice,
<scripRef passage="Mt 12:11,12" id="Matt.xiii-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|12|11|12|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.11-Matt.12.12"><i>v.</i> 11, 12</scripRef>. In
case a <i>sheep</i> (though but one, of which the loss would not be
very great) should fall into a pit on the sabbath day, <i>would
they not lift it out?</i> No doubt they might do it, the fourth
commandment allows it; they must do it, for a <i>merciful man
regardeth the life of his beast,</i> and for their parts they would
do it, rather than lose a sheep; does Christ take care for sheep?
Yes, he does; he preserves and provides for both man and beast. But
here he says it for our sakes (<scripRef passage="1Co 9:9,10" id="Matt.xiii-p22.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|9|9|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.9-1Cor.9.10">1
Cor. ix. 9, 10</scripRef>), and hence argues, <i>How much then is a
man better than a sheep?</i> Sheep are not only harmless but useful
creatures, and are prized and tended accordingly; yet a man is here
preferred far before them. Note, Man, in respect of his being, is a
great deal better, and more valuable, than the best of the brute
creatures: man is a reasonable creature, capable of knowing,
loving, and glorifying God, and therefore is better than a sheep.
The sacrifice of a sheep could therefore not atone for the sin of a
soul. They do not consider this, who are more solicitous for the
education, preservation, and supply of their horses and dogs than
of God's poor, or perhaps their own household.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p23">Hence Christ infers a truth, which, even at
first sight, appears very reasonable and good-natured; that <i>it
is lawful to do well on the sabbath days;</i> they had asked, <i>Is
it lawful to heal?</i> Christ proves it is lawful to <i>do
well,</i> and let any one judge whether healing, as Christ healed,
was not <i>doing well.</i> Note, There are more ways of <i>doing
well</i> upon sabbath days, than by the duties of God's immediate
worship; attending the sick, relieving the poor, helping those who
are fallen into sudden distress, and call for speedy relief; this
is <i>doing good:</i> and this must be done from a principle of
love and charity, with humility and self-denial, and a heavenly
frame of spirit, and this is <i>doing well,</i> and it <i>shall be
accepted,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 4:7" id="Matt.xiii-p23.1" parsed="|Gen|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.7">Gen. iv. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p24">4. Christ's curing of the man,
notwithstanding the offence which he foresaw the Pharisees would
take at it, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:13" id="Matt.xiii-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>.
Though they could not answer Christ's arguments, they were resolved
to persist in their prejudice and enmity; but Christ went on with
his work notwithstanding. Note, Duty is not to be left undone, nor
opportunities of doing good neglected, for fear of giving offence.
Now the manner of the cure is observable; he said to the man,
"<i>Stretch forth thy hand,</i> exert thyself as well as thou
canst;" and he did so, <i>and it was restored whole.</i> This, as
other cures Christ wrought, had a spiritual significancy. (1.) By
nature our hands are withered, we are utterly unable of ourselves
to doing any thing that is good. (2.) It is Christ only, by the
power of his grace, that cures us; he heals the withered hand by
putting life into the dead soul, works in us both to will and to
do. (3.) In order to our cure, he commands us to <i>stretch forth
our hands,</i> to improve our natural powers, and do as well as we
can; to stretch them out in prayer to God, to stretch them out to
lay hold on Christ by faith, to stretch them out in holy
endeavours. Now this man could not stretch forth his withered hand
of himself, any more than the impotent man could arise and carry
his bed, or Lazarus come forth out of his grave; yet Christ bid him
do it. God's commands to us to do the duty which of ourselves we
are not able to do are no more absurd or unjust, than this command
to the man with the withered hand, <i>to stretch it forth;</i> for
with the command, there is a promise of grace which is given by the
word. <i>Turn ye at my reproof, and I will pour out my Spirit,</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 1:23" id="Matt.xiii-p24.2" parsed="|Prov|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.23">Prov. i. 23</scripRef>. Those who
perish are as inexcusable as this man would have been, if he had
not attempted to stretch forth his hand, and so had not been
healed. But those who are saved have no more to boast of than this
man had of contributing to his own cure, by stretching forth his
hand, but are as much indebted to the power and grace of Christ as
he was.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 12:14-21" id="Matt.xiii-p24.3" parsed="|Matt|12|14|12|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.14-Matt.12.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.12.14-Matt.12.21">
<h4 id="Matt.xiii-p24.4">The Malice of the Pharisees; Christ
Withdraws Himself.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xiii-p25">14 Then the Pharisees went out, and held a
council against him, how they might destroy him.   15 But when
Jesus knew <i>it,</i> he withdrew himself from thence: and great
multitudes followed him, and he healed them all;   16 And
charged them that they should not make him known:   17 That it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,
  18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved, in
whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my spirit upon him, and he
shall show judgment to the Gentiles.   19 He shall not strive,
nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
  20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall
he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto victory.   21
And in his name shall the Gentiles trust.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p26">As in the midst of Christ's greatest
humiliations, there were proofs of his dignity, so in the midst of
his greatest honours, he gave proofs of his humility; and when the
mighty works he did gave him an opportunity of making a figure, yet
he made it appear that <i>he emptied himself,</i> and <i>made
himself of no reputation.</i> Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p27">I. The cursed malice of the Pharisees
against Christ (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:14" id="Matt.xiii-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>); being enraged at the convincing evidence of his
miracles, they <i>went out, and held a council against him, how
they might destroy him.</i> That which vexed them was, not only
that by his miracles his honour eclipsed theirs, but that the
doctrine he preached was directly opposite to their pride, and
hypocrisy, and worldly interest; but they pretended to be
displeased at his breaking the sabbath day, which was by the law a
capital crime, <scripRef passage="Ex 35:2" id="Matt.xiii-p27.2" parsed="|Exod|35|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.35.2">Exod. xxxv.
2</scripRef>. Note, it is no new thing to see the vilest practices
cloaked with the most specious pretences. Observe their policy;
they took counsel about it, considered with themselves which way to
do it effectually; they took counsel together in a close cabal
about it, that they might both animate and assist one another.
Observe their cruelty; they took counsel, not to imprison or banish
him, but to destroy him, to be the death of him who came <i>that we
might have life.</i> What an indignity was hereby put upon our Lord
Jesus, to run him down as an outlaw (<i>qui caput gerit
lupinum—carries a wolf's head</i>), and the plague of his country,
who was the greatest blessing of it, the Glory of his people
Israel!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p28">II. Christ's absconding upon this occasion,
and the privacy he chose, to decline, not his work, but his danger;
because <i>his hour was not yet come</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:15" id="Matt.xiii-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>), <i>he withdrew himself from
thence.</i> He could have secured himself by miracle, but chose to
do it in the ordinary way of flight and retirement; because in
this, as in other things, he would submit to the sinless
infirmities of our nature. Herein he humbled himself, that he was
driven to the common shift of those who are most helpless; thus
also he would give an example to his own rule, <i>When they
persecute you in one city, flee to another.</i> Christ had said and
done enough to convince those Pharisees, if reason or miracles
would have done it; but instead of yielding to the conviction, they
were hardened and enraged, and therefore he left them as incurable,
<scripRef passage="Jer 51:9" id="Matt.xiii-p28.2" parsed="|Jer|51|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.9">Jer. li. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p29">Christ did not retire for his own ease, nor
seek an excuse to leave off his work; no, his retirements were
filled up with business, and he was even then doing good, when he
was forced to flee for the same. Thus he gave an example to his
ministers, to do what they can, when they cannot do what they
would, and to continue teaching, even when they are removed into
corners. When the Pharisees, the great dons and doctors of the
nation, drove Christ from then, and forced him to withdraw himself,
yet the common people crowded after him; <i>great multitudes
followed him</i> and found him out. This some would turn to his
reproach, and call him the ring-leader of the mob; but it was
really his honour, that all who were unbiased and unprejudiced, and
not blinded by the pomp of the world, were so hearty, so zealous
for him, that they would follow him whithersoever he went, and
whatever hazards they ran with him; as it was also the honour of
his grace, that the poor were evangelized; that when they received
him, he received them and healed them all. Christ came into the
world to be a Physician-general, as the sun to the lower world,
<i>with healing under his wings.</i> Though the Pharisees
persecuted Christ for doing good, yet he went on in it, and did not
let the people fare the worse for the wickedness of their rulers.
Note, Though some are unkind to us, we must not on that account be
unkind to others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p30">Christ studied to reconcile usefulness and
privacy; he <i>healed them all,</i> and yet (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:16" id="Matt.xiii-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>), <i>charged them that they
should not make him known;</i> which may be looked upon, 1. As an
act of prudence; it was not so much the miracles themselves, as the
public discourse concerning them, that enraged the Pharisees
(<scripRef passage="Mt 12:23,24" id="Matt.xiii-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|12|23|12|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.23-Matt.12.24"><i>v.</i> 23, 24</scripRef>);
therefore Christ, though he would not omit doing good, yet would do
it with as little noise as possible, to avoid offence to them and
peril to himself. Note, Wise and good men, though they covet to do
good, yet are far from coveting to have it talked of when it is
done; because it is God's acceptance, not men's applause, that they
aim at. And in suffering times, though we must boldly go on in the
way of duty, yet we must contrive the circumstances of it so as not
to exasperate, more than is necessary, those who seek occasion
against us; <i>Be ye wise as serpents,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:16" id="Matt.xiii-p30.3" parsed="|Matt|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.16"><i>ch.</i> x. 16</scripRef>. 2. It may be looked upon as
an act of righteous judgment upon the Pharisees, who were unworthy
to hear of any more of his miracles, having made so light of those
they had seen. By shutting their eyes against the light, they had
forfeited the benefit of it. 3. As an act of humility and
self-denial. Though Christ's intention in his miracles was to prove
himself the Messiah, and so to bring men to believe on him, in
order to which it was requisite that they should be known, yet
sometimes he charged the people to conceal them, to set us an
example of humility, and to teach us not to proclaim our own
goodness or usefulness, or to desire to have it proclaimed. Christ
would have his disciples to be the reverse of those who did all
their works <i>to be seen of men.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p31">III. The fulfilling of the scriptures in
all this, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:17" id="Matt.xiii-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>.
Christ retired into privacy and obscurity, that though he was
eclipsed, the word of God might be fulfilled, and so illustrated
and glorified, which was the thing his heart was upon. The
scripture here said to be fulfilled is <scripRef passage="Isa 42:1-4" id="Matt.xiii-p31.2" parsed="|Isa|42|1|42|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1-Isa.42.4">Isa. xlii. 1-4</scripRef>, which is quoted at large,
<scripRef passage="Mt 12:18-21" id="Matt.xiii-p31.3" parsed="|Matt|12|18|12|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.18-Matt.12.21"><i>v.</i> 18-21</scripRef>. The
scope of it is to show how mild and quiet, and yet how successful,
our Lord Jesus should be in his undertaking; instances of both
which we have in the foregoing passages. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p32">1. The pleasure of the Father in Christ
(<scripRef passage="Mt 12:18" id="Matt.xiii-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>); <i>Behold,
my Servant whom I have chosen, my Beloved in whom my soul is well
pleased.</i> Hence we may learn,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p33">(1.) That our Saviour was God's Servant in
the great work of our redemption. He therein submitted himself to
the Father's will (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:7" id="Matt.xiii-p33.1" parsed="|Heb|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.7">Heb. x.
7</scripRef>), and set himself to serve the design of his grace and
the interests of his glory, in repairing the breaches that had been
made by man's apostasy. As a <i>Servant,</i> he had a great work
appointed him, and a great trust reposed in him. This was a part of
his humiliation, that though he <i>thought it not robbery to be
equal with God,</i> yet that in the work of our salvation he took
upon him the form of a servant, received a law, and came into
bonds. <i>Though he were a son, yet learned he this obedience,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 5:8" id="Matt.xiii-p33.2" parsed="|Heb|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.8">Heb. v. 8</scripRef>. The motto of this
Prince is, <i>Ich dien—I serve.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p34">(2.) That Jesus Christ was chosen of God,
as the only fit and proper person for the management of the great
work of our redemption. He is <i>my Servant whom I have chosen,</i>
as <i>par negotio—equal to the undertaking.</i> None but he was
able to do the Redeemer's work, or fit to wear the Redeemer's
crown. He was <i>one chosen out of the people</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 89:19" id="Matt.xiii-p34.1" parsed="|Ps|89|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.19">Ps. lxxxix. 19</scripRef>), chosen by Infinite
Wisdom to that post of service and honour, for which neither man
nor angel was qualified; none but Christ, that he might in all
things have the pre-eminence. Christ did not thrust himself upon
this work, but was duly chosen into it; Christ was so God's Chosen
as to be the head of election, and of all other the Elect, for we
are <i>chosen in him,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 1:4" id="Matt.xiii-p34.2" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4">Eph. i.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p35">(3.) That Jesus Christ is God's Beloved,
his beloved Son; as God, he lay from eternity in his bosom
(<scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="Matt.xiii-p35.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef>); he was
<i>daily his delight,</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="Matt.xiii-p35.2" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii.
30</scripRef>). Between the Father and the Son there was before all
time an eternal and inconceivable intercourse and interchanging of
love, and thus <i>the Lord possessed him in the beginning of his
way,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 8:22" id="Matt.xiii-p35.3" parsed="|Prov|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.22">Prov. viii. 22</scripRef>. As
Mediator, the Father loved him; then when it pleased the Lord to
bruise him, and he submitted to it, <i>therefore did the Father
love him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:17" id="Matt.xiii-p35.4" parsed="|John|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.17">John x.
17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p36">(4.) That Jesus Christ is one in whom the
Father is well pleased, in whom his soul is pleased; which denotes
the highest complacency imaginable. God declared, by a voice from
heaven, that he was his beloved Son in whom he is well pleased;
well pleased <i>in him,</i> because he was the ready and cheerful
Undertaker of that work of wonder which God's heart was so much
upon, and he is well pleased with us in him; for he had <i>made us
accepted in the Beloved,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 1:6" id="Matt.xiii-p36.1" parsed="|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.6">Eph. i.
6</scripRef>. All the interest which fallen man has or can have in
God is grounded upon and owing to God's <i>well-pleasedness</i> in
Jesus Christ; for there is <i>no coming to the Father but by
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 14:6" id="Matt.xiii-p36.2" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">John xiv. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p37">2. The promise of the Father to him in two
things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p38">(1.) That he should be every way well
qualified for his undertaking; <i>I will put my Spirit upon
him,</i> as a Spirit of <i>wisdom and counsel,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 11:2,3" id="Matt.xiii-p38.1" parsed="|Isa|11|2|11|3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.2-Isa.11.3">Isa. xi. 2, 3</scripRef>. Those whom God calls
to any service, he will be sure to fit and qualify for it; and by
that it will appear that he called them to it, as Moses, <scripRef passage="Ex 4:12" id="Matt.xiii-p38.2" parsed="|Exod|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.12">Exod. iv. 12</scripRef>. Christ, as God, was
equal in power and glory with the Father; as Mediator, he received
from the Father power and glory, and received that he might give:
and all that the Father gave him, to qualify him for his
undertaking, was summed up in this, he <i>put his Spirit upon
him:</i> this was that <i>oil of gladness</i> with which he was
<i>anointed above his fellows,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 1:9" id="Matt.xiii-p38.3" parsed="|Heb|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.9">Heb.
i. 9</scripRef>. He received the Spirit, not by measure, but
<i>without measure,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:34" id="Matt.xiii-p38.4" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34">John iii.
34</scripRef>. Note, Whoever they be that God has chosen, and in
whim he is well pleased, he will be sure to <i>put his Spirit upon
them.</i> Wherever he confers his love, he confers somewhat of his
likeness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p39">(2.) That he should be abundantly
successful in his understanding. Those whom God sends he will
certainly own. It was long since secured by promise to our Lord
Jesus, that the <i>good pleasure of the Lord should prosper in his
hand,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:10" id="Matt.xiii-p39.1" parsed="|Isa|53|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10">Isa. liii. 10</scripRef>.
And here we have an account of that prospering good pleasure.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p40">[1.] He shall <i>show judgment to the
Gentiles.</i> Christ in his own person preached to those who
bordered upon the heathen nations (see <scripRef passage="Mk 3:6-8" id="Matt.xiii-p40.1" parsed="|Mark|3|6|3|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.6-Mark.3.8">Mark iii. 6-8</scripRef>), and by his apostle showed his
gospel, called here his <i>judgment,</i> to the Gentile world. The
way and method of salvation, the <i>judgment</i> which is
<i>committed to the Son,</i> is not only wrought out by him as our
great High Priest, but showed and published by him as our great
Prophet. The gospel, as it is a rule of practice and conversation,
which has a direct tendency to the reforming and bettering of men's
hearts and lives, shall be showed to the Gentiles. God's judgments
had been the Jews' peculiar (<scripRef passage="Ps 147:19" id="Matt.xiii-p40.2" parsed="|Ps|147|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.19">Ps.
cxlvii. 19</scripRef>), but it was often foretold, by the
Old-Testament prophets, that they should be <i>showed to the
Gentiles,</i> which therefore ought not to have been such a
surprise as it was to the unbelieving Jews, much less a
vexation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p41">[2.] <i>In his name shall the Gentiles
trust,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 12:21" id="Matt.xiii-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. He
shall so show judgment to them, that they shall heed and observe
what he shows them, and be influenced by it to depend upon him, to
devote themselves to him, and conform to that judgment. Note, The
great design of the gospel, is to bring people to trust in the name
of Jesus Christ; his name Jesus, a Saviour, that precious name
whereby he is called, and which is as ointment poured forth; <i>The
Lord our Righteousness.</i> The evangelist here follows the
Septuagint (or perhaps the latter editions of the Septuagint follow
the evangelist); the Hebrew (<scripRef passage="Isa 42:4" id="Matt.xiii-p41.2" parsed="|Isa|42|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.4">Isa.
xlii. 4</scripRef>) is, <i>The isles shall wait for his law.</i>
The isles of the Gentiles are spoken of (<scripRef passage="Ge 10:5" id="Matt.xiii-p41.3" parsed="|Gen|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.10.5">Gen. x. 5</scripRef>), as peopled by the sons of Japhet,
of whom it was said (<scripRef passage="Ge 9:27" id="Matt.xiii-p41.4" parsed="|Gen|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.9.27">Gen. ix.
27</scripRef>), <i>God shall persuade Japhet to dwell in the tents
of Shem;</i> which was now to be fulfilled, when <i>the isles</i>
(says the prophet), <i>the Gentiles</i> (says the evangelist),
<i>shall wait for his law,</i> and <i>trust in his name:</i>
compare these together, and observe, that they, and they only, can
with confidence <i>trust in Christ's name,</i> that <i>wait for his
law</i> with a resolution to be ruled by it. Observe also, that the
law we wait for is the law of faith, the law of trusting in his
name. This is now his great commandment, that we <i>believe in
Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:23" id="Matt.xiii-p41.5" parsed="|1John|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.23">1 John iii.
23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p42">3. The prediction concerning him, and his
mild and quiet management of his undertaking, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:19,20" id="Matt.xiii-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|12|19|12|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.19-Matt.12.20"><i>v.</i> 19, 20</scripRef>. It is chiefly for the
sake of this that it is here quoted, upon occasion of Christ's
affected privacy and concealment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p43">(1.) That he should carry on his
undertaking without noise or ostentation. <i>He shall not strive,
or make an outcry.</i> Christ and his kingdom <i>come not with
observation,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:20,21" id="Matt.xiii-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|17|20|17|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20-Luke.17.21">Luke xvii. 20,
21</scripRef>. When the First-begotten was brought into the world,
it was not with state and ceremony; he made no public entry, had no
harbingers to proclaim him King. He <i>was in the world and the
world knew him not.</i> Those were mistaken who fed themselves with
hopes of a pompous Saviour. <i>His voice was not heard in the
streets;</i> "Lo, here is Christ;" or, "Lo, he is there:" he spake
in a still small voice, which was alluring to all, but terrifying
to none; he did not affect to make a noise, but came down silently
like the dew. What he spake and did was with the greatest possible
humility and self-denial. His kingdom was spiritual, and therefore
not to be advanced by force or violence, or by high pretensions.
No, <i>the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p44">(2.) That he should carry on his
undertaking without severity and rigour (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:20" id="Matt.xiii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>). <i>A bruised reed shall he not
break.</i> Some understand this of his patience in bearing with the
wicked; he could as easily have broken these Pharisees as a bruised
reed, and have quenched them as soon as smoking flax; but he will
not do it till the judgment-day, when all his enemies shall be made
his footstool. Others rather understand it of his power and grace
in bearing up the weak. In general, the design of his gospel is to
establish such a method of salvation as encourages sincerity,
though there be much infirmity; it does not insist upon a sinless
obedience, but accepts an upright, willing mind. As to particular
persons, that follow Christ in meekness, and in fear, and in much
trembling, observe, [1.] How their case is here described—they are
like <i>a bruised reed,</i> and <i>smoking flax.</i> Young
beginners in religion are weak as a bruised reed, and their
weakness offensive like smoking flax; some little life they have,
but it is like that of a bruised reed; some little heat, but like
that of smoking flax. Christ's disciples were as yet but weak, and
many are so that have a place in his family. The grace and goodness
in them are as a bruised reed, the corruption and badness in them
are as smoking flax, as the wick of a candle when it is put out and
is yet smoking. [2.] What is the compassion of our Lord Jesus
toward them? He will not discourage them, much less reject them or
cast them off; the reed that is bruised shall not be broken and
trodden down, but shall be supported, and made as strong as a cedar
or flourishing palm-tree. The candle newly lighted, though it only
smokes and does not flame, shall not be blown out, but blown up.
The <i>day of small things</i> is the day of <i>precious</i>
things, and therefore he will not despise it, but make it <i>the
day of great things,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 4:10" id="Matt.xiii-p44.2" parsed="|Zech|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.10">Zech. iv.
10</scripRef>. Note, Our Lord Jesus deals very tenderly with those
who have true grace, though they be weak in it, <scripRef passage="Isa 40:11,Heb 5:2" id="Matt.xiii-p44.3" parsed="|Isa|40|11|0|0;|Heb|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.11 Bible:Heb.5.2">Isa. xl. 11; Heb. v. 2</scripRef>. He remembers
not only that we are dust, but that we are flesh. [3.] The good
issue and success of this, intimated in that, <i>till he send forth
judgment unto victory.</i> That judgment which he showed to the
Gentiles shall be victorious, he will go on conquering and to
conquer, <scripRef passage="Re 6:2" id="Matt.xiii-p44.4" parsed="|Rev|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.2">Rev. vi. 2</scripRef>. Both the
preaching of the gospel in the world, and the power of the gospel
in the heart, shall prevail. Grace shall get the upper hand of
corruption, and shall at length be perfected in glory. Christ's
judgment will be brought forth to victory, for when he judges he
will overcome. He shall <i>bring forth judgment unto truth;</i> so
it is, <scripRef passage="Isa 42:3" id="Matt.xiii-p44.5" parsed="|Isa|42|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.3">Isa. xlii. 3</scripRef>. Truth
and victory are much the same, for <i>great is the truth, and will
prevail.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 12:22-37" id="Matt.xiii-p44.6" parsed="|Matt|12|22|12|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.22-Matt.12.37" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.12.22-Matt.12.37">
<h4 id="Matt.xiii-p44.7">The Sin against the Holy
Ghost.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xiii-p45">22 Then was brought unto him one possessed with
a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the
blind and dumb both spake and saw.   23 And all the people
were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David?   24 But
when the Pharisees heard <i>it,</i> they said, This <i>fellow</i>
doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the
devils.   25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto
them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to
desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall
not stand:   26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided
against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?   27 And if
I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast
<i>them</i> out? therefore they shall be your judges.   28 But
if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God
is come unto you.   29 Or else how can one enter into a strong
man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong
man? and then he will spoil his house.   30 He that is not
with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth
abroad.   31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and
blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy
<i>against</i> the <i>Holy</i> Ghost shall not be forgiven unto
men.   32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of
man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the
Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world,
neither in the <i>world</i> to come.   33 Either make the tree
good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his
fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by <i>his</i> fruit.   34
O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things?
for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.   35
A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth
good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth
forth evil things.   36 But I say unto you, That every idle
word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the
day of judgment.   37 For by thy words thou shalt be
justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p46">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p47">I. Christ's glorious conquest of Satan, in
the gracious cure of one who, by the divine permission, was under
his power, and in his possession, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:22" id="Matt.xiii-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. Here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p48">1. The man's case was very sad; he was
<i>possessed with a devil.</i> More cases of this kind occurred in
Christ's time than usual, that Christ's power might be the more
magnified, and his purpose the more manifested, in opposing and
dispossessing Satan; and that it might the more evidently appear,
that he <i>came to destroy the works of the devil.</i> This poor
man that was possessed was blind and dumb; a miserable case! he
could neither see to help himself, nor speak to others to help him.
A soul under Satan's power, and led captive by him, is blind in the
things of God, and dumb at the throne of grace; sees nothing, and
says nothing to the purpose. Satan blinds the eye of faith, and
seals up the lips of prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p49">2. His cure was very strange, and the more
so, because sudden; <i>he healed him.</i> Note, The conquering and
dispossessing of Satan is the healing of souls. And the cause being
removed, immediately the effect ceased; the <i>blind and dumb both
spake and saw.</i> Note, Christ's mercy is directly opposite to
Satan's malice; his favours, to the devil's mischiefs. When Satan's
power is broken in the soul, the eyes are opened to see God's
glory, and the lips opened to speak his praise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p50">II. The conviction which this gave to the
people to <i>all the people:</i> they <i>were amazed.</i> Christ
had wrought divers miracles of this kind before; but his works are
not the less wonderful, nor the less to be wondered at, for their
being often repeated. They inferred from it, "<i>Is not this the
Son of David?</i> The Messiah promised, that was to spring from the
loins of David? Is not this he that should come?" We may take this,
1. As an <i>enquiring</i> question; they asked, <i>Is not this the
Son of David?</i> But they did not stay for an answer: the
impressions were cogent, but they were transient. It was a good
question that they started; but, it should seem, it was soon lost,
and was not prosecuted. Such convictions as these should be brought
to a head, and then they are likely to be brought to the heart. Or,
2. as an <i>affirming</i> question; <i>Is not this the Son of
David?</i> "Yes, certainly it is, it can be no other; such miracles
as these plainly evince that the kingdom of the Messiah is now
setting up." And they were the people, the vulgar sort of the
spectators, that drew this inference from Christ's miracles.
Atheists will say, "That was because they were less prying than the
Pharisees;" no, the matter of fact was obvious, and required not
much search: but it was because they were less prejudiced and
biassed by worldly interest. So plain and easy was the way made to
this great truth of Christ being the Messiah and Saviour of the
world, that the common people could not miss it; the <i>wayfaring
men, though fools, could not err therein.</i> See <scripRef passage="Isa 35:8" id="Matt.xiii-p50.1" parsed="|Isa|35|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.8">Isa. xxxv. 8</scripRef>. It was found of them
that sought it. It is an instance of the condescensions of divine
grace, that the things that were <i>hid from the wise and
prudent</i> were <i>revealed unto babes.</i> The world by wisdom
knew not God, and by the foolish things the wise were
confounded.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p51">III. The blasphemous cavil of the
Pharisees, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:24" id="Matt.xiii-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>.
The Pharisees were a sort of men that pretended to more knowledge
in, and zeal for, the divine law, than other people; yet they were
the most inveterate enemies to Christ and his doctrine. They were
proud of the reputation they had among the people; <i>that</i> fed
their pride, supported their power, and filled their purses; and
when they heard the people say, <i>Is not this the Son of
David?</i> they were extremely irritated, more at that than at the
miracle itself; this made them jealous of our Lord Jesus, and
apprehensive, that as <i>his</i> interest in the people's esteem
increased, <i>theirs</i> must of course be eclipsed and diminished;
therefore they envied him, as Saul did his father David, because of
what the women sang of him, <scripRef passage="1Sa 18:7,8" id="Matt.xiii-p51.2" parsed="|1Sam|18|7|18|8" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.18.7-1Sam.18.8">1 Sam.
xviii. 7, 8</scripRef>. Note, Those who bind up their happiness in
the praise and applause of men, expose themselves to a perpetual
uneasiness upon every favourable word that they hear said of any
other. The shadow of honour followed Christ, who fled from it, and
fled from the Pharisees, who were eager in the pursuit of it. They
said, "<i>This fellow does not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub
the prince of the devils,</i> and therefore is not the Son of
David." Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p52">1. How scornfully they speak of Christ,
<i>this fellow;</i> as if that precious name of his, which is <i>as
ointment poured forth,</i> were not worthy to be taken into their
lips. It is an instance of their pride and superciliousness, and
their diabolical envy, that the more people magnified Christ, the
more industrious they were to vilify him. It is a bad thing to
speak of good men with disdain because they are poor.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p53">2. How blasphemously they speak of his
miracles; they could not deny the matter of fact; it was as plain
as the sun, that devils were cast out by the word of Christ; nor
could they deny that it was an extraordinary thing, and
supernatural. Being thus forced to grant the premises, they had no
other way to avoid the conclusion, that <i>this is the Son of
David,</i> than by suggesting that <i>Christ cast out devils by
Beelzebub;</i> that there was a compact between Christ and the
devil; pursuant to that, the devil was not cast out, but did
voluntarily retire, and give back by consent and with design: or as
if, by an agreement with the ruling devil, he had power to cast out
the inferior devils. No surmise could be more palpably false and
vile than this; that he, who is Truth itself, should be in
combination with the father of lies, to cheat the world. This was
the last refuge, or subterfuge rather, or an obstinate infidelity,
that was resolved to stand it out against the clearest conviction.
Observe, Among the devils there is a prince, the ringleader of the
apostasy from God and rebellion against him; but this prince is
Beelzebub—the god of a fly, or a dunghill god. How art thou
fallen, O Lucifer! from an angel of light, to be a lord of flies!
Yet this is the prince of the devils too, the chief of the gang of
infernal spirits.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p54">IV. Christ's reply to this base
insinuation, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:25-30" id="Matt.xiii-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|12|25|12|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.25-Matt.12.30"><i>v.</i>
25-30</scripRef>. <i>Jesus knew their thoughts.</i> Note, Jesus
Christ knows what we are thinking at any time, knows what is in
man; he <i>understands our thoughts afar off.</i> It should seem
that the Pharisees could not for shame speak it out, but kept it in
their minds; they could not expect to satisfy the people with it;
they therefore reserved it for the silencing of the convictions of
their own consciences. Note, Many are kept off from their duty by
that which they are ashamed to own, but which they cannot hide from
Jesus Christ: yet it is probable that the Pharisees had whispered
what they thought among themselves, to help to harden one another;
but Christ's reply is said to be to their thoughts, because he knew
with what mind, and from what principle, they said it; that they
did not say it in their haste, but that it was the product of a
rooted malignity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p55">Christ's reply to this imputation is
copious and cogent, that <i>every mouth may be stopped</i> with
sense and reason, before it be stopped with fire and brimstone.
Here are three arguments by which he demonstrates the
unreasonableness of this suggestion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p56">1. It would be very strange, and highly
improbably, that Satan should be cast out by such a compact,
because then Satan's <i>kingdom would be divided against
itself;</i> which, considering his subtlety, is not a thing to be
imagined, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:25,26" id="Matt.xiii-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|12|25|12|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.25-Matt.12.26"><i>v.</i> 25,
26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p57">(1.) Here is a known rule laid down, that
in all societies a common ruin is the consequence of mutual
quarrels: <i>Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to
desolation;</i> and every family too: <i>Quæ enim domus tam
stabilis est, quæ tam firma civitas, quæ non odiis atque dissidiis
funditus everti possit?—For what family is so strong, what
community so firm, as not to be overturned by enmity and
dissension?</i> Cic. <i>Læl.</i> 7. Divisions commonly end in
desolations; if we clash, we break; if we divide one from another,
we become an easy prey to a common enemy; much more <i>if we bite
and devour one another,</i> shall <i>we be consumed one of
another,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 5:15" id="Matt.xiii-p57.1" parsed="|Gal|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.15">Gal. v. 15</scripRef>.
Churches and nations have known this by sad experience.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p58">(2.) The application of it to the case in
hand (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:26" id="Matt.xiii-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>), <i>If
Satan cast out Satan;</i> if the prince of the devils should be at
variance with the inferior devils, the whole kingdom and interest
would soon be broken; nay, if Satan should come into a compact with
Christ, it must be to his own ruin; for the manifest design and
tendency of Christ's preaching and miracles was to overthrow the
kingdom of Satan, as a kingdom of darkness, wickedness, and enmity
to God; and to set up, upon the ruins of it, a kingdom of light,
holiness, and love. <i>The works of the devil,</i> as a rebel
against God, and a tyrant over the souls of men, were destroyed by
Christ; and therefore it was the most absurd thing imaginable, to
think that Beelzebub should at all countenance such a design, or
come into it: if he should fall in with Christ, <i>how should then
his kingdom stand?</i> He would himself contribute to the overthrow
of it. Note, The devil has a kingdom, a common interest, in
opposition to God and Christ, which, to the utmost of his power, he
will make to stand, and he will never come into Christ's interests;
he must be conquered and broken by Christ, and therefore cannot
submit and bend to him. <i>What concord or communion can there be
between light and darkness, Christ and Belial, Christ and
Beelzebub?</i> Christ will destroy the devil's kingdom, but he
needs not do it by any such little arts and projects as that of a
secret compact with Beelzebub; no, this victory must be obtained by
nobler methods. Let the prince of the devils muster up all his
forces, let him make use of all his powers and politics, and keep
his interests in the closest confederacy, yet Christ will be too
hard for his united force, and his kingdom shall not stand.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p59">2. It was not at all strange, or
improbable, that devils should be cast out by the Spirit of God;
for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p60">(1.) <i>How</i> otherwise <i>do your
children cast them out?</i> There were those among the Jews who, by
invocation of the name of the most high God, or the God of Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob, did sometimes cast out devils. Josephus speaks of
some in his time that did it; we read of <i>Jewish exorcists</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ac 19:13" id="Matt.xiii-p60.1" parsed="|Acts|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.13">Acts xix. 13</scripRef>), and of some
that <i>in Christ's name cast out devils,</i> though they did not
follow him (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:38" id="Matt.xiii-p60.2" parsed="|Mark|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.38">Mark ix. 38</scripRef>), or
were not faithful to him, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:22" id="Matt.xiii-p60.3" parsed="|Matt|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.22"><i>ch.</i>
vii. 22</scripRef>. These the Pharisees condemned not, but imputed
what they did to the Spirit of God, and valued themselves and their
nation upon it. It was therefore merely from spite and envy to
Christ, that they would own that others cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, but suggest that he did it by compact with
Beelzebub. Note, It is the way of malicious people, especially the
malicious persecutors of Christ and Christianity, to condemn the
same thing in those they hate, which they approve of and applaud in
those they have a kindness for: the judgments of envy are made, not
by things, but persons; not by reason, but prejudice. But those
were very unfit to sit in Moses's seat, who knew faces, and knew
nothing else in judgment: <i>Therefore they shall be your
judges;</i> "This contradicting of yourselves will rise up in
judgment against you at the last great day, and will condemn you."
Note, In the last judgment, not only every sin, but every
aggravation of it, will be brought into the account, and some of
our notions that were right and good will be brought in evidence
against us, to convict us of partiality.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p61">(2.) This casting out of devils was a
certain token and indication of the approach and appearance of the
kingdom of God (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:28" id="Matt.xiii-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>); "But if it be indeed that <i>I cast out devils by
the Spirit of God,</i> as certainly I do, then you must conclude,
that though you are unwilling to receive it, yet the kingdom of the
Messiah is now about to be set up among you." Other miracles that
Christ wrought proved him <i>sent of God,</i> but this proved him
sent of God to destroy the devil's kingdom and his works. Now that
great promise was evidently fulfilled, that <i>the seed of the
woman should break the serpent's head,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 3:15" id="Matt.xiii-p61.2" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>. "Therefore that glorious
dispensation of the kingdom of God, which has been long expected,
is now commenced; slight it at your peril." Note, [1.] The
destruction of the devil's power is wrought by the Spirit of God;
that Spirit who works to the obedience of faith, overthrows the
interest of that spirit who <i>works in the children of</i>
unbelief and <i>disobedience.</i> [2.] The casting out of devils is
a certain introduction to the kingdom of God. If the devil's
interest in a soul be not only checked by custom or external
restraints, but sunk and broken by the Spirit of God, as a
Sanctifier, no doubt but <i>the kingdom of God is come</i> to that
soul, the kingdom of grace, a blessed earnest of the kingdom of the
glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p62">3. The comparing of Christ's miracles,
particularly this of casting out devils, with his doctrine, and the
design and tendency of his holy religion, evidenced that he was so
far from being in league with Satan, that he was at open enmity and
hostility against him (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:29" id="Matt.xiii-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>); <i>How can one enter into a strong man's house, and
plunder his goods,</i> and carry them away, <i>except he first bind
the strong man? And then he</i> may do what he pleases with his
goods. The world, that sat in darkness, and lay in wickedness, was
in Satan's possession, and under his power, as a house in the
possession and under the power of a strong man; so is every
unregenerate soul; there Satan resides, there he rules. Now, (1.)
The design of Christ's gospel was to spoil the devil's house,
which, as a strong man, he kept in the world; <i>to turn the people
from darkness to light,</i> from sin to holiness, from this world
to a better, <i>from the power of Satan unto God</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 26:18" id="Matt.xiii-p62.2" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi. 18</scripRef>); to alter the property
of souls. (2.) Pursuant to this design, he bound the strong man,
when he cast out unclean spirits by his word: thus he wrested the
<i>sword</i> out of the devil's hand, that he might wrest the
<i>sceptre</i> out of it. The doctrine of Christ teaches us how to
construe his miracles, and when he showed how easily and
effectually he could cast the devil out of people's bodies, he
encouraged all believers to hope that, whatever power Satan might
usurp and exercise in the souls of men, Christ by his grace would
break it: he will spoil him, for it appears that he can bind him.
When nations were turned <i>from the service of idols to serve the
living God,</i> when some of the worst of sinners were sanctified
and justified, and became the best of saints, then Christ spoiled
the devil's house, and will spoil it more and more.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p63">4. It is here intimated, that this holy
war, which Christ was carrying on with vigour against the devil and
his kingdom, was such as would not admit of a neutrality (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:30" id="Matt.xiii-p63.1" parsed="|Matt|12|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>), <i>He that is not with
me is against me.</i> In the little differences that may arise
between the disciples of Christ among themselves, we are taught to
lessen the matters in variance, and to seek peace, by accounting
those who <i>are not against us, to be with us</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:50" id="Matt.xiii-p63.2" parsed="|Luke|9|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.50">Luke ix. 50</scripRef>); but in the great quarrel
between Christ and the devil, no peace is to be sought, nor any
such favourable construction to be made of any indifference in the
matter; he that is not hearty <i>for</i> Christ, will be reckoned
with as really <i>against</i> him: he that is cold in the cause, is
looked upon as an enemy. When the dispute is between God and Baal,
there is no halting between two (<scripRef passage="1Ki 18:21" id="Matt.xiii-p63.3" parsed="|1Kgs|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.21">1
Kings xviii. 21</scripRef>), there is no trimming between Christ
and Belial; for the kingdom of Christ, as it is eternally opposite
to, so it will be eternally victorious over, the devil's kingdom;
and therefore in this cause there is no sitting still with
<i>Gilead beyond Jordan, or Asher on the sea-shore,</i> (<scripRef passage="Jdg 4:16,17" id="Matt.xiii-p63.4" parsed="|Judg|4|16|4|17" osisRef="Bible:Judg.4.16-Judg.4.17">Judg. iv. 16, 17</scripRef>), we must be
entirely, faithfully, and immovably, on Christ's side; it is the
<i>right</i> side, and will at last be the <i>rising</i> side. See
<scripRef passage="Ex 32:26" id="Matt.xiii-p63.5" parsed="|Exod|32|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.26">Exod. xxxii. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p64">The latter clause is to the same purport:
<i>He that gathereth not with me scattereth.</i> Note, (1.)
Christ's errand into the world was to gather, to gather in his
harvest, to gather in those whom the Father had given him,
<scripRef passage="Joh 11:52,Eph 1:10" id="Matt.xiii-p64.1" parsed="|John|11|52|0|0;|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.52 Bible:Eph.1.10">John xi. 52; Eph. i.
10</scripRef>. (2.) Christ expects and requires from those who are
with him, that they gather with him; that they not only gather to
him themselves, but do all they can in their places to gather
others to him, and so to strengthen his interest. (3.) Those who
will not appear, and act, as furtherers of Christ's kingdom, will
be looked upon, and dealt with, as hinderers of it; if we <i>gather
not with Christ, we scatter;</i> it is not enough, not to do hurt,
but we must do good. Thus is the breach widened between Christ and
Satan, to show that there was no such compact between them as the
Pharisees whispered.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p65">V. Here is a discourse of Christ's upon
this occasion, concerning tongue-sins; <i>Wherefore I say unto
you.</i> He seems to turn from the Pharisees to the people, from
disputing to instructing; and from the sin of the Pharisees he
warns the people concerning three sorts of tongue-sins; for others'
harms are admonitions to us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p66">1. Blasphemous words against the Holy Ghost
are the worst kind of tongue-sins, and unpardonable, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:31,32" id="Matt.xiii-p66.1" parsed="|Matt|12|31|12|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.31-Matt.12.32"><i>v.</i> 31, 32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p67">(1.) Here is a gracious assurance of the
pardon of all sin upon gospel terms: this Christ says to us, and it
is a comfortable saying, that the greatness of sin shall be no bar
to our acceptance with God, if we truly repent and believe the
gospel: <i>All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto
men.</i> Though the sin has been <i>as scarlet and crimson</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 1:18" id="Matt.xiii-p67.1" parsed="|Isa|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.18">Isa. i. 18</scripRef>), though ever
so heinous in its nature, ever so much aggravated by its
circumstances, and ever so often repeated, though it <i>reach up to
the heavens,</i> yet <i>with the Lord there is mercy, that reacheth
beyond the heavens;</i> mercy will be extended even to blasphemy, a
sin immediately touching God's name and honour. Paul obtained
mercy, who had <i>been a blasphemer,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 1:13" id="Matt.xiii-p67.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.13">1 Tim. i. 13</scripRef>. Well may we say, <i>Who is a
God like unto thee, pardoning iniquity?</i> <scripRef passage="Mic 7:18" id="Matt.xiii-p67.3" parsed="|Mic|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.18">Micah vii. 18</scripRef>. Even <i>words spoken against
the Son of man shall be forgiven;</i> as theirs were who reviled
him at his death, many of whom repented and found mercy. Christ
here in has set an example to all the sons of men, to be ready to
forgive words spoken against them: <i>I, as a deaf man, heard
not.</i> Observe, <i>They shall be forgiven unto men,</i> not to
devils; this is love to the whole world of mankind, above the world
of fallen angels, that all sin is pardonable to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p68">(2.) Here is an exception of <i>the
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost,</i> which is here declared to be
the only unpardonable sin. See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p69">[1.] What this sin; it is <i>speaking
against the Holy Ghost.</i> See what malignity there is in
tongue-sins, when the only unpardonable sin is so. <i>But Jesus
knew their thoughts,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 12:25" id="Matt.xiii-p69.1" parsed="|Matt|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>. It is not all speaking against the person or essence
of the Holy Ghost, or some of his more private operations, or
merely the resisting of his internal working in the sinner himself,
that is here meant; for <i>who then should be saved?</i> It is
adjudged in our law, that an act of indemnity shall always be
construed in favour of that grace and clemency which is the
intention of the act; and therefore the exceptions in the act are
not to be extended further than needs must. The gospel is an act of
indemnity; none are excepted by name, nor any by description, but
those only <i>that blaspheme the Holy Ghost;</i> which therefore
must be construed in the narrowest sense: all presuming sinners are
effectually cut off by the conditions of the indemnity, faith and
repentance; and therefore the other exceptions must not be
stretched far: and this blasphemy is excepted, not for any defect
of mercy in God or merit in Christ, but because it inevitably
leaves the sinner in infidelity and impenitency. We have reason to
think that none are guilty of this sin, who believe that Christ is
<i>the Son of God,</i> and sincerely desire to have part in his
merit and mercy: and those who fear they have committed this sin,
give a good sign that they have not. The learned Dr. Whitby very
well observes, that Christ speaks not of what should be (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:28,Lu 12:10" id="Matt.xiii-p69.2" parsed="|Mark|3|28|0|0;|Luke|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.28 Bible:Luke.12.10">Mark iii. 28; Luke xii. 10</scripRef>);
<i>Whosoever shall blaspheme.</i> As for those who blasphemed
Christ when he was here upon earth, and called him a Winebibber, a
Deceiver, a Blasphemer, and the like, they had some colour of
excuse, because of the meanness of his appearance, and the
prejudices of the nation against him; and the proof of his divine
mission was not perfected till after his ascension; and therefore,
upon their repentance, they shall be pardoned: and it is hoped that
they may be convinced by the pouring out of the Spirit, as many of
them were, who had been his betrayers and murderers. But if, when
the Holy Ghost is given, in his inward gifts of revelation,
speaking with tongues, and the like, such as were the distributions
of the Spirit among the apostles, if they continue to blaspheme the
Spirit likewise, as an evil spirit, there is no hope of them that
they will ever be brought to believe in Christ; for <i>First,</i>
Those gifts of the Holy Ghost in the apostles were the last proof
that God designed to make use of for the confirming of the gospel,
and were still kept in reserve, when other methods preceded.
<i>Secondly,</i> This was the most powerful evidence, and more apt
to convince than miracles themselves. <i>Thirdly,</i> Those
therefore who blaspheme this dispensation of the Spirit, cannot
possibly be brought to believe in Christ; those who shall impute
them to a collusion with Satan, as the Pharisees did the miracles,
what can convince them? This is such a strong hold of infidelity as
a man can never be beaten out of, and is therefore unpardonable,
because hereby repentance is hid from the sinner's eyes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p70">[2.] What the sentence is that is passed
upon it; <i>It shall not be forgiven, neither in this world, nor in
the world to come.</i> As in the then present state of the Jewish
church, there was no sacrifice of expiation for <i>the soul that
sinned presumptuously;</i> so neither under the dispensation of
gospel grace, which is often in scripture called <i>the world to
come,</i> shall there be any pardon to <i>such as tread underfoot
the blood of the covenant, and do despite to the Spirit of
grace:</i> there is no cure for a sin so directly against the
remedy. It was a rule in our old law, No sanctuary for sacrilege.
Or, <i>It shall be forgiven neither now,</i> in the sinner's own
conscience, <i>nor in the great day,</i> when the pardon shall be
published. Or, this is a sin that exposes the sinner both to
temporal and eternal punishment, both to present wrath and <i>the
wrath to come.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p71">2. Christ speaks here concerning other
wicked words, the products of corruption reigning in the heart, and
breaking out thence, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:33-35" id="Matt.xiii-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|12|33|12|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.33-Matt.12.35"><i>v.</i>
33-35</scripRef>. It was said (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:25" id="Matt.xiii-p71.2" parsed="|Matt|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>) that <i>Jesus knew their
thoughts,</i> and here he spoke with an eye to them, showing that
it was not strange that they should speak so ill, when their hearts
were so full of enmity and malice; which yet they often endeavoured
to cloak and cover, by feigning themselves just men. Our Lord Jesus
therefore points to the springs and heals them; let the heart be
sanctified and it will appear in our words.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p72">(1.) The heart is the <i>root,</i> the
language is the <i>fruit</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:33" id="Matt.xiii-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|12|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>); if the nature of the tree be
good, it will bring forth fruit accordingly. Where grace is the
reigning principle in the heart, the language will be the language
of Canaan; and, on the contrary, whatever lust reigns in the heart
it will break out; diseased lungs make an offensive breath: men's
language discovers what country they are of, so likewise <i>what
manner of spirit they are of: "Either make the tree good, and then
the fruit will be good;</i> get pure hearts and then you will have
pure lips and pure lives; or else <i>the tree will be corrupt, and
the fruit</i> accordingly. You may make a crab-stock to become a
good tree, by grafting into it a shoot from a good tree, and then
the fruit will be good; but if the tree be still the same, plant it
where you will, and water it how you will, the fruit will be still
corrupt." Note, Unless the heart be <i>trans</i>formed, the life
will never be thoroughly <i>re</i>formed. These Pharisees were shy
of speaking out their wicked thoughts of Jesus Christ; but Christ
here intimates, how vain it was for them to seek to hide that root
of bitterness in them, that bore this gall and wormwood, when they
never sought to mortify it. Note, It should be more our care to be
good really, than to seem good outwardly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p73">(2.) The heart is the <i>fountain,</i> the
words are the streams (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:34" id="Matt.xiii-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>); <i>Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth
speaks,</i> as the streams are the overflowings of the spring. A
wicked heart is said to <i>send forth wickedness, as a fountain
casts forth her waters,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 6:7" id="Matt.xiii-p73.2" parsed="|Jer|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.7">Jer. vi.
7</scripRef>. <i>A troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring,</i>
such as Solomon speaks of (<scripRef passage="Pr 25:26" id="Matt.xiii-p73.3" parsed="|Prov|25|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.26">Prov. xxv.
26</scripRef>), must needs <i>send forth muddy and unpleasant
streams.</i> Evil words are the natural, genuine product of an evil
heart. Nothing but the salt of grace, cast into the spring, will
heal the waters, <i>season the speech,</i> and purify the
<i>corrupt communications.</i> This they wanted, they were evil;
<i>and how can ye, being evil, speak good things?</i> They were
<i>a generation of vipers;</i> John Baptist had called them so
(<scripRef passage="Mt 3:7" id="Matt.xiii-p73.4" parsed="|Matt|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.7"><i>ch.</i> iii. 7</scripRef>), and they
were still the same; for <i>can the Ethiopian change his skin?</i>
The people looked upon the Pharisees as a generation of saints, but
Christ calls them <i>a generation of vipers, the seed of the
serpent,</i> that had an enmity to Christ and his gospel. Now what
could be expected from <i>a generation of vipers,</i> but that
which is poisonous and malignant? Can the viper be otherwise than
venomous? Note, Bad things may be expected from bad people, as said
the proverb of the ancients, <i>Wickedness proceedeth from the
wicked,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 24:13" id="Matt.xiii-p73.5" parsed="|1Sam|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.24.13">1 Sam. xxiv.
13</scripRef>. <i>The vile person will speak villany,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 32:6" id="Matt.xiii-p73.6" parsed="|Isa|32|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.6">Isa. xxxii. 6</scripRef>. Those who are
themselves evil, have neither skill nor will to speak good things,
as they should be spoken. Christ would have his disciples know what
sort of men they were to live among, that they might know what to
look for. They are as Ezekiel <i>among scorpions</i> (<scripRef passage="Eze 2:6" id="Matt.xiii-p73.7" parsed="|Ezek|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.2.6">Ezek. ii. 6</scripRef>), and must not think it
strange if they be stung and bitten.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p74">(3.) The heart is the <i>treasury,</i> the
words are the things brought out of that treasury (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:35" id="Matt.xiii-p74.1" parsed="|Matt|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>); and from hence men's
characters may be drawn, and may be judged of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p75">[1.] It is the character of a <i>good
man,</i> that he has a <i>good treasure in his heart,</i> and from
thence <i>brings forth good things,</i> as there is occasion.
Graces, comforts, experiences, good knowledge, good affections,
good resolutions, these are a <i>good treasure in the heart;</i>
the word of God hidden there, the law of God written there, divine
truths dwelling and ruling thee, are a treasure there, valuable and
suitable, kept safe and kept secret, as the stores of the good
householder, but ready for use upon all occasions. <i>A good
man,</i> thus furnished, will <i>bring forth,</i> as Joseph out of
his stores; will be speaking and doing that which is good, for
God's glory, and the edification of others. See <scripRef passage="Pr 10:11,13,14,20,21,31,32" id="Matt.xiii-p75.1" parsed="|Prov|10|11|0|0;|Prov|10|13|0|0;|Prov|10|14|0|0;|Prov|10|20|0|0;|Prov|10|21|0|0;|Prov|10|31|0|0;|Prov|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.11 Bible:Prov.10.13 Bible:Prov.10.14 Bible:Prov.10.20 Bible:Prov.10.21 Bible:Prov.10.31 Bible:Prov.10.32">Prov. x. 11, 13, 14, 20, 21, 31,
32</scripRef>. This is <i>bringing forth good things.</i> Some
pretend to good expenses that have not a <i>good treasure</i>—such
will soon be bankrupts: some pretend to have a good treasure
within, but give no proof of it: they hope they have it in them,
and thank God, whatever their words and actions are, they have good
hearts; but <i>faith without works is dead:</i> and some have a
<i>good treasure</i> of wisdom and knowledge, but they are not
communicative, they do not <i>bring forth</i> out of it: they have
a talent, but know not how to trade with it. The complete Christian
in <i>this</i> bears the image of God, that he both <i>is good, and
does good.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p76">[2.] It is the character of <i>an evil
man,</i> that he has an <i>evil treasure in his heart,</i> and out
of it <i>bringeth forth evil things.</i> Lusts and corruptions
dwelling and reigning in the heart are an evil treasure, out of
which the sinner brings forth bad words and actions, to the
dishonour of God, and the hurt of others. See <scripRef passage="Ge 6:5,12,Mt 15:18-20,Jam 1:15" id="Matt.xiii-p76.1" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0;|Gen|6|12|0|0;|Matt|15|18|15|20;|Jas|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5 Bible:Gen.6.12 Bible:Matt.15.18-Matt.15.20 Bible:Jas.1.15">Gen. vi. 5, 12; Matt. xv. 18-20;
Jam. i. 15</scripRef>. But <i>treasures of wickedness</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 10:2" id="Matt.xiii-p76.2" parsed="|Prov|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.2">Prov. x. 2</scripRef>) will be
<i>treasures of wrath.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p77">3. Christ speaks here concerning <i>idle
words,</i> and shows what evil there is in them (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:36,37" id="Matt.xiii-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|12|36|12|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.36-Matt.12.37"><i>v.</i> 36, 37</scripRef>); much more is there in
such wicked words as the Pharisees spoke. It concerns us to think
much of the day of judgment, that <i>that</i> may be a check upon
our tongues; and let us consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p78">(1.) How particular the account will be of
tongue-sins in that day: even <i>for every idle words,</i> or
discourse, <i>that men speak, they shall give account.</i> This
intimates, [1.] That God takes notice of every word we say, even
that which we ourselves do not notice. See <scripRef passage="Ps 139:4" id="Matt.xiii-p78.1" parsed="|Ps|139|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.4">Psalm cxxxix. 4</scripRef>. <i>Not a word in my tongue
but thou knowest it:</i> though spoken without regard or design,
God takes cognizance of it. [2.] That vain, idle, impertinent talk
is displeasing to God, which tends not to any good purpose, is not
good to any use of edifying; it is the product of a vain and
trifling heart. These <i>idle words</i> are the same with that
<i>foolish talking and jesting</i> which is forbidden, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:4" id="Matt.xiii-p78.2" parsed="|Eph|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.4">Eph. v. 4</scripRef>. This is that sin which is
seldom wanting in <i>the multitude of words, unprofitable talk,</i>
<scripRef passage="Job 15:3" id="Matt.xiii-p78.3" parsed="|Job|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.3">Job xv. 3</scripRef>. [3.] We must
shortly account for these idle words; they will be produced in
evidence against us, to prove us unprofitable servants, that have
not improved the faculties of reason and speech, which are part of
the talents we are entrusted with. If we repent not of our idle
words, and our account for them be not balanced by the blood of
Christ, we are undone.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p79">(2.) How strict the judgment will be upon
that account (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:37" id="Matt.xiii-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|12|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>); <i>By thy words thou shall be justified or
condemned;</i> a common rule in men's judgments, and here applied
to God's. Note, The constant tenour of our discourse, according as
it is gracious or not gracious, will be an evidence for us, or
against us, at the great day. Those who seemed to be religious, but
bridled not their tongue, will then be found to have put a cheat
upon themselves with a vain religion, <scripRef passage="Jam 1:26" id="Matt.xiii-p79.2" parsed="|Jas|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.26">Jam. i. 26</scripRef>. Some think that Christ here
refers to that of Eliphaz (<scripRef passage="Job 15:6" id="Matt.xiii-p79.3" parsed="|Job|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.6">Job xv.
6</scripRef>), <i>Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not I;</i>
or, rather, to that of Solomon (<scripRef passage="Pr 18:21" id="Matt.xiii-p79.4" parsed="|Prov|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.21">Prov.
xviii. 21</scripRef>), <i>Death and life are in the power of the
tongue.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 12:38-45" id="Matt.xiii-p79.5" parsed="|Matt|12|38|12|45" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.38-Matt.12.45" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.12.38-Matt.12.45">
<h4 id="Matt.xiii-p79.6">The Pharisees Ask a Sign.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xiii-p80">38 Then certain of the scribes and of the
Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.
  39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and
adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign
be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas:   40 For as
Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so
shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of
the earth.   41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with
this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the
preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas <i>is</i>
here.   42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the
judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came
from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon <i>is</i> here.  
43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through
dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.   44 Then he
saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when
he is come, he findeth <i>it</i> empty, swept, and garnished.
  45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other
spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell
there: and the last <i>state</i> of that man is worse than the
first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p81">It is probable that these Pharisees with
whom Christ is here in discourse were not the same that cavilled at
him (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:24" id="Matt.xiii-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>), and
would not credit the signs he gave; but another set of them, who
saw that there was no reason to discredit them, but would not
content themselves with the signs he gave, nor admit the evidence
of them, unless he would give them such further proof as they
should demand. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p82">I. Their address to him, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:38" id="Matt.xiii-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. They compliment him with the
title of <i>Master,</i> pretending respect for him, when they
intended to abuse him; all are not indeed Christ's servants, who
call him <i>Master.</i> Their request is, <i>We would see a sign
from thee.</i> It was highly reasonable that they should see a
sign, that he should by miracles prove his divine mission: see
<scripRef passage="Ex 4:8,9" id="Matt.xiii-p82.2" parsed="|Exod|4|8|4|9" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.8-Exod.4.9">Exod. iv. 8, 9</scripRef>. He came to
take down a model of religion that was set up by miracles, and
therefore it was requisite he should produce the same credentials;
but it was highly unreasonable to demand a sign now, when he had
given so many signs already, that did abundantly prove him <i>sent
of God.</i> Note, It is natural to proud men to <i>pre</i>scribe to
God, and then to make that an excuse for not <i>sub</i>scribing to
him; but a man's <i>of</i>fence will never be his
<i>de</i>fence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p83">II. His answer to this address, this
insolent demand,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p84">1. He condemns the demand, as the language
of <i>an evil and adulterous generation,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 12:39" id="Matt.xiii-p84.1" parsed="|Matt|12|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. He fastens the charge, not only
on <i>the scribes and Pharisees,</i> but the whole nation of the
Jews; they were all like their leaders, a seed and succession of
evil-doers: they were an evil generation indeed, that not only
hardened themselves against the conviction of Christ's miracles,
but set themselves to abuse him, and put contempt on his miracles.
They were <i>an adulterous generation,</i> (1.) As an adulterous
brood; so miserably degenerated from the faith and obedience of
their ancestors, that Abraham and Israel acknowledged them not. See
<scripRef passage="Isa 57:3" id="Matt.xiii-p84.2" parsed="|Isa|57|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.3">Isa. lvii. 3</scripRef>. Or, (2.) As
an adulterous wife; they departed from that God, to whom by
covenant they had been espoused: they were not guilty of the
whoredom of idolatry, as they had been before the captivity, but
they were guilty of infidelity, and all iniquity, and that is
whoredom too: they did not look after gods of their own making, but
they looked for signs of their own devising; and that was
adultery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p85">2. He refuses to give them any other sign
than he has already given them, but <i>that of the prophet
Jonas.</i> Note, Though Christ is always ready to hear and answer
holy desires and prayers, yet he will not gratify corrupt lusts and
humours. Those who <i>ask amiss, ask, and have not.</i> Signs were
granted to those who desired them for the confirmation of their
faith, as to Abraham and Gideon; but were denied to those who
demanded them for the excuse of their unbelief.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p86">Justly might Christ have said, They shall
never see another miracle: but see his wonderful goodness; (1.)
They shall have the same signs still repeated, for their further
benefit, and more abundant conviction. (2.) They shall have one
sign of a different kind from all these, and that is, <i>the
resurrection of Christ from the dead by his own power,</i> called
here <i>the sign of the prophet Jonas</i> this was yet reserved for
their conviction, and was intended to be the great proof of
Christ's being the Messiah; for by that he was <i>declared to be
the Son of God with power,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 1:4" id="Matt.xiii-p86.1" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i.
4</scripRef>. That was such a sign as surpassed all the rest,
completed and crowned them. "<i>If they will not believe</i> the
former signs, they will believe this (<scripRef passage="Ex 4:9" id="Matt.xiii-p86.2" parsed="|Exod|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.9">Exod. iv. 9</scripRef>), and if this will not convince
them, nothing will." And yet the unbelief of the Jews found out an
evasion to shift off that too, by saying, <i>His disciples came and
stole him away;</i> for none are so incurably blind as those who
are resolved they will not see.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p87">Now this sign of the prophet Jonas he
further explains here; (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:40" id="Matt.xiii-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.40"><i>v.</i>
40</scripRef>) <i>As Jonas was three days and three nights in the
whale's belly,</i> and then came out again safe and well, thus
Christ shall be so long in the grave, and then shall rise again.
[1.] The grave was to Christ as the belly of the fish was to Jonah;
thither he was thrown, as a Ransom for lives ready to be lost in a
storm; there he lay, as <i>in the belly of hell</i> (<scripRef passage="Jon 2:2" id="Matt.xiii-p87.2" parsed="|Jonah|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.2.2">Jonah ii. 2</scripRef>), and seemed to be cast
out of God's sight. [2.] He continued in the grave just as long as
Jonah continued in the fish's belly, <i>three days and three
nights;</i> not three whole days and nights: it is probable, Jonah
did not lie so long in the whale's belly, but part of three natural
days (<b><i>nychthemerai</i></b>, the Greeks called them); he was
buried in the afternoon of the sixth day of the week, and rose
again in the morning of the first day; it is a manner of speech
very usual; see <scripRef passage="1Ki 20:29,Es 4:16,5:1,Lu 2:21" id="Matt.xiii-p87.3" parsed="|1Kgs|20|29|0|0;|Esth|4|16|0|0;|Esth|5|1|0|0;|Luke|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.20.29 Bible:Esth.4.16 Bible:Esth.5.1 Bible:Luke.2.21">1
Kings xx. 29; Esth. iv. 16; v. 1; Luke ii. 21</scripRef>. So long
Jonah was a prisoner for his own sins, so long Christ was a
Prisoner for ours. [3.] As Jonah in the whale's belly comforted
himself with an assurance that yet he should look again <i>toward
God's holy temple</i> (<scripRef passage="Jon 2:4" id="Matt.xiii-p87.4" parsed="|Jonah|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.2.4">Jonah ii.
4</scripRef>), so Christ when he lay in the grave, is expressly
said to <i>rest in hope,</i> as one assured he should <i>not see
corruption,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:26,27" id="Matt.xiii-p87.5" parsed="|Acts|2|26|2|27" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.26-Acts.2.27">Acts ii. 26,
27</scripRef>. [4.] As Jonah on the third day was discharged from
his prison, and came to the land of the living again, from <i>the
congregation of the dead</i> (for dead things are said to be
<i>formed from under the waters,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 26:5" id="Matt.xiii-p87.6" parsed="|Job|26|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.26.5">Job xxvi. 5</scripRef>), so Christ on the third day
should return to life, and rise out of his grave to send abroad the
gospel to the Gentiles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p88">3. Christ takes this occasion to represent
the sad character and condition of that generation in which he
lived, a generation that would not be reformed, and therefore could
not but be ruined; and he gives them their character, as it would
stand in the day of judgment, under the full discoveries and final
sentences of that day. Persons and things now appear under false
colours; characters and conditions are here changeable: if
therefore we would make a right estimate, we must take our measures
from the last judgment; things are really, what they are
eternally.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p89">Now Christ represents the people of the
Jews,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p90">(1.) As a generation that would be
condemned by the <i>men of Nineveh,</i> whose <i>repenting at the
preaching of Jonas</i> would <i>rise up in judgment</i> against
them, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:41" id="Matt.xiii-p90.1" parsed="|Matt|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>.
Christ's resurrection will be the sign of the prophet Jonas to
them: but it will not have so happy an effect upon them, as that of
Jonas had upon the Ninevites, for they were by it brought to such a
repentance as prevented their ruin; but the Jews will be hardened
in an unbelief that shall hasten their ruin; and in the day of
judgment, the repentance of the Ninevites will be mentioned as an
aggravation of the sin, and consequently the condemnation of those
to whom Christ preached then, and of those to whom Christ is
preached now; for this reason, because Christ is greater than
Jonah. [1.] Jonah was but a man, subject to like passions, to like
sinful passions, as we are; but Christ is the Son of God. [2.]
Jonah was a stranger in Nineveh, he came among the strangers that
were prejudiced against his country; but Christ came to his own,
when he preached to the Jews, and much more when he is preached
among professing Christians, that are called by his name. [3.]
Jonah preached but one short sermon, and that with no great
solemnity, but as he passed along the streets; Christ renews his
calls, sat and taught, taught in the synagogues. [4.] Jonah
preached nothing but wrath and ruin within forty days, gave no
instructions, directions, or encouragements, to repent: but Christ,
besides the warning given us of our danger, has shown wherein we
must repent, and assured us of acceptance upon our repentance,
because <i>the kingdom of heaven is at hand.</i> [5.] Jonah wrought
no miracle to confirm his doctrine, showed no good will to the
Ninevites; but Christ wrought abundance of miracles, and all
miracles of mercy: yet the Ninevites <i>repented at the preaching
of Jonas,</i> but the Jews were not wrought upon by Christ's
preaching. Note, The goodness of some, who have less helps and
advantages for their souls, will aggravate the badness of those who
have much greater. Those who by the twilight discover <i>the things
that belong to their peace,</i> will shame those who grope at
noon-day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p91">(2.) As a generation that would be
condemned by the queen of the south, the queen of Sheba, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:42" id="Matt.xiii-p91.1" parsed="|Matt|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. The Ninevites would
shame them for not repenting, the queen of Sheba for not believing
in Christ. She came from a far country to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; yet people will not be persuaded to come and hear the
wisdom of Christ, though he is in every thing greater than Solomon.
[1.] The queen of Sheba had no invitation to come to Solomon, nor
any promise of being welcome; but we are invited to Christ, to sit
at his feet and hear his word. [2.] Solomon was but a wise man, but
Christ is wisdom itself, <i>in whom are hid all the treasures of
wisdom.</i> [3.] The queen of Sheba had many difficulties to break
through; she was a woman, unfit for travel, the journey long and
perilous; she was a queen, and what would become of her own country
in her absence? We have no such cares to hinder us. [4.] She could
not be sure that it would be worth her while to go so far on this
errand; fame uses to flatter men, and perhaps she might have in her
own country or court wise men sufficient to instruct her; yet,
having heard of Solomon's fame, she would see him; but we come not
to Christ upon such uncertainties. [5.] <i>She came from the
uttermost parts of the earth,</i> but we have Christ among us, and
his word nigh us: <i>Behold he stands at the door, and knocks.</i>
[6.] It should seem the wisdom the queen of Sheba came for was only
philosophy and politics; but the wisdom that is to be had with
Christ is wisdom to salvation. [7.] She could only <i>hear</i>
Solomon's wisdom; he could not <i>give</i> her wisdom: but Christ
will give wisdom to those who come to him; nay, he will himself be
<i>made of God to them Wisdom;</i> so that, upon all these
accounts, if we do not hear the wisdom of Christ, the forwardness
of the queen of Sheba to come and hear the wisdom of Solomon will
rise up in judgment against us and condemn us; for Jesus Christ is
greater than Solomon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p92">(3.) As a generation that were resolved to
continue in the possession, and under the power, of Satan,
notwithstanding all the methods that were used to dispossess him
and rescue them. They are compared to one out of whom the devil is
gone, but returns with double force, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:43-45" id="Matt.xiii-p92.1" parsed="|Matt|12|43|12|45" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.43-Matt.12.45"><i>v.</i> 43-45</scripRef>. The devil is here called
<i>the unclean spirit,</i> for he has lost all his purity, and
delights in and promotes all manner of impurity among men. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p93">[1.] The parable represents his possessing
men's bodies: Christ having lately cast out a devil, and they
having said <i>he had a devil,</i> gave occasion to show how much
they were under the power of Satan. This is a further proof that
Christ did not cast out devils by compact with the devil, for then
he would soon have returned again; but Christ's ejectment of him
was final, and such as barred a re-entry: we find him charging the
evil spirit to <i>go out, and enter no more,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 9:25" id="Matt.xiii-p93.1" parsed="|Mark|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.25">Mark ix. 25</scripRef>. Probably the devil was wont
sometimes thus to sport with those he had possession of; he would
go out, and then return again with more fury; hence the lucid
intervals of those in that condition were commonly followed with
the more violent fits. When the devil is gone out, he is uneasy,
for <i>he sleeps not except he have done mischief</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 4:16" id="Matt.xiii-p93.2" parsed="|Prov|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.16">Prov. iv. 16</scripRef>); <i>he walks in dry
places,</i> like one that is very melancholy; he <i>seeks rest but
finds none,</i> till he returns again. When Christ cast the legion
out of the man, they begged leave to enter into the swine, where
they went not long in dry places, but into the lake presently.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p94">[2.] The application of the parable makes
it to represent the case of the body of the Jewish church and
nation: <i>So shall it be with this wicked generation,</i> that now
resist, and will finally reject, the gospel of Christ. The devil,
who by the labours of Christ and his disciples had been cast out of
many of the Jews, sought for rest among the heathen, from whose
persons and temples the Christians would every where expel him: so
Dr. Whitby: or finding no where else in the heathen world such
pleasant, desirable habitations, to his satisfaction, as here in
the heart of the Jews: so Dr. Hammond: he shall therefore enter
again into them, for Christ had not found admission among them, and
they, by their prodigious wickedness and obstinate unbelief, were
still more ready than ever to receive him; and then he shall take a
durable possession here, and the state of this people is likely to
be more desperately damnable (so Dr. Hammond) than it was before
Christ came among them, or would have been if Satan had never been
cast out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p95">The body of that nation is here
represented, <i>First,</i> As an apostate people. After the
captivity in Babylon, they began to reform, left their idols, and
appeared with some face of religion; but they soon corrupted
themselves again: though they never relapsed into idolatry, they
fell into all manner of impiety and profaneness, grew worse and
worse, and added to all the rest of their wickedness a wilful
contempt of, and opposition to, Christ and his gospel.
<i>Secondly,</i> As a people marked for ruin. A new commission was
passing the seals against that hypocritical nation, the people of
God's wrath (like that, <scripRef passage="Isa 10:6" id="Matt.xiii-p95.1" parsed="|Isa|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.6">Isa. x.
6</scripRef>), and their destruction by the Romans was likely to be
greater than any other, as their sins had been more flagrant: then
it was <i>that wrath came upon them to the uttermost,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 2:15,16" id="Matt.xiii-p95.2" parsed="|1Thess|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.15-1Thess.2.16">1 Thess. ii. 15, 16</scripRef>. Let this be a
warning to all nations and churches, to take heed of leaving their
first love, of letting fall a good work of reformation begun among
them, and returning to that wickedness which they seemed to have
forsaken; <i>for the last state of such will be worse than the
first.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 12:46-50" id="Matt.xiii-p95.3" parsed="|Matt|12|46|12|50" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.46-Matt.12.50" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.12.46-Matt.12.50">
<h4 id="Matt.xiii-p95.4">Who Are Christ's Relations.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xiii-p96">46 While he yet talked to the people, behold,
<i>his</i> mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak
with him.   47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and
thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.   48
But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother?
and who are my brethren?   49 And he stretched forth his hand
toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
  50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in
heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p97">Many excellent, useful sayings came from
the mouth of our Lord Jesus upon particular occasions; even his
digressions were instructive, as well as his set discourses: as
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p98">Observe, I. How Christ was interrupted in
his preaching by <i>his mother and his brethren,</i> that <i>stood
without, desiring to speak with him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:40,47" id="Matt.xiii-p98.1" parsed="|Matt|12|40|0|0;|Matt|12|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.40 Bible:Matt.12.47"><i>v.</i> 40, 47</scripRef>); which desire of theirs
was conveyed to him through the crowd. It is needless to enquire
which of his brethren they were that came along with his mother
(perhaps they were those <i>who did not believe in him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:5" id="Matt.xiii-p98.2" parsed="|John|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.5">John vii. 5</scripRef>); or what their
business was; perhaps it was only designed to oblige him to break
off, for fear he should fatigue himself, or to caution him to take
heed of giving offence by his discourse to the Pharisees, and or
involving himself in a difficulty; as if they could teach
<i>him</i> wisdom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p99">1. He was as yet talking to the people.
Note, Christ's preaching was talking; it was plain, easy, and
familiar, and suited to their capacity and case. What Christ had
delivered had been cavilled at, and yet he went on. Note, The
opposition we meet within our work, must not drive us from it. He
left off talking with the Pharisees, for he saw he could do no good
with them; but continued to talk to the common people, who, not
having such a conceit of their knowledge as the Pharisees had, were
willing to learn.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p100">2. His mother and brethren stood without,
desiring to speak with him, when they should have been standing
within, desiring to hear him. They had the advantage of his daily
converse in private, and therefore were less mindful to attend upon
his public preaching. Note, Frequently those who are nearest to the
means of knowledge and grace, are most negligent. Familiarity and
easiness of access breed some degree of contempt. We are apt to
neglect <i>that</i> this day, which we think we may have any day,
for getting that it is only the present time we can be sure of;
tomorrow is none of ours. There is too much truth in that common
proverb, "The nearer the church, the further from God;" it is pity
it should be so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p101">3. They not only would not hear him
themselves, but they interrupted others that <i>heard him
gladly.</i> The devil was a sworn enemy to our Saviour's preaching.
He had sought to baffle his discourse by the unreasonable cavils of
the scribes and Pharisees, and when he could not gain his point
that way, he endeavoured to break it off by the unseasonable visits
of relations. Note, We often meet with hindrances and obstructions
in our work, by our friends that are about us, and are taken off by
civil respects from our spiritual concerns. Those who really wish
well to us and to our work, may sometimes, by their indiscretion,
prove our back-friends, and impediments to us in our duty; as
<i>Peter</i> was offensive to Christ, with his, "<i>Master, spare
thyself,</i>" when he thought himself very officious. The mother of
our Lord desired to speak with him; it seemed she had not then
learned to command her Son, as the iniquity and idolatry of the
church of Rome has since pretended to teach her: nor was she so
free from fault and folly as they would make her. It was Christ's
prerogative, and not his mother's, to do every thing wisely, and
well, and in its season. Christ once said to his mother, <i>How is
it that ye sought me? Wist he not, that I must be about my Father's
business?</i> And it was then said, she <i>laid up that saying in
her heart</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:49" id="Matt.xiii-p101.1" parsed="|Luke|2|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.49">Luke ii. 49</scripRef>);
but if she had remembered it now, she would not have given him this
interruption when he was about his Father's business. Note, There
is many a good truth that we thought was well laid up when we heard
it, which yet is out of the way when we have occasion to use
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p102">II. How he resented this interruption,
<scripRef passage="Mt 12:48-50" id="Matt.xiii-p102.1" parsed="|Matt|12|48|12|50" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.48-Matt.12.50"><i>v.</i> 48-50</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p103">1. He would not hearken to it; he was so
intent upon his work, that no natural or civil respects should take
him off from it. <i>Who is my mother and who are my brethren?</i>
Not that natural affection is to be put off, or that, under
pretence of religion, we may be disrespectful to parents, or unkind
to other relations; but <i>every thing is beautiful in its
season,</i> and the less duty must stand by, while the greater is
done. When our regard to our relations comes in competition with
the service of God, and the improving of an opportunity to <i>do
good,</i> in such a case, we must <i>say to our Father, I have not
seen him,</i> as Levi did, <scripRef passage="De 33:9" id="Matt.xiii-p103.1" parsed="|Deut|33|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.9">Deut.
xxxiii. 9</scripRef>. The nearest relations must be comparatively
hated, that is, we must love them less than Christ (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:26" id="Matt.xiii-p103.2" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26">Luke xiv. 26</scripRef>), and our duty to God
must have the preference. This Christ has here given us an example
of; <i>the zeal of God's house</i> did so far <i>eat him up,</i>
that it made him not only forget himself, but forget his dearest
relations. And we must not take it ill of our friends, nor put it
upon the score of their wickedness, if they prefer the pleasing of
God before the pleasing of us; but we must readily forgive those
neglects which may be easily imputed to a pious zeal for God's
glory and others' good. Nay, we must deny ourselves and our own
satisfaction, rather than do that which may any way divert our
friends from, or distract them in, their duty to God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p104">2. He took that occasion to prefer his
disciples, who were his spiritual kindred, before his natural
relations as such: which was a good reason why he would not leave
preaching to speak with his brethren. He would rather be profiting
his disciples, than pleasing his relations. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p105">(1.) The description of Christ's disciples.
They are such as <i>do the will of his Father;</i> not only hear
it, and know it, and talk of it, but <i>do it;</i> for doing the
will of God is the best preparative for discipleship (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:17" id="Matt.xiii-p105.1" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17">John vii. 17</scripRef>), and the best proof of
it (<scripRef passage="Mt 7:21" id="Matt.xiii-p105.2" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21"><i>ch.</i> vii. 21</scripRef>);
<i>that</i> denominates us his disciples indeed. Christ does not
say, "Whosoever shall do my will," for he came not to seek or do
his own will distinct from his Father's: his will and his Father's
are the same; but he refers us to his Father's will, because now in
his present state and work he referred himself to it, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:38" id="Matt.xiii-p105.3" parsed="|John|6|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.38">John vi. 38</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiii-p106">(2.) The dignity of Christ's disciples:
<i>The same is my brother, and sister, and mother.</i> His
disciples, that had left all to follow him, and embraced his
doctrine, were dearer to him than any that were akin to him
according to the flesh. They had preferred Christ before their
relations; they <i>left their father</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:22,10:37" id="Matt.xiii-p106.1" parsed="|Matt|4|22|0|0;|Matt|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.22 Bible:Matt.10.37"><i>ch.</i> iv. 22; x. 37</scripRef>); and now to
make them amends, and to show that there was no love lost, he
preferred them before his relations. Did not they hereby receive,
in point of honour, <i>a hundred fold?</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 19:29" id="Matt.xiii-p106.2" parsed="|Matt|19|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.29"><i>ch.</i> xix. 29</scripRef>. It was very endearing and
very encouraging for Christ to say, <i>Behold my mother and my
brethren;</i> yet it was not <i>their</i> privilege alone, <i>this
honour have all the saints.</i> Note, All obedient believers are
near akin to Jesus Christ. They wear his name, bear his image, have
his nature, are of his family. He loves them, converses freely with
them as his relations. He bids them welcome to his table, takes
care of them, provides for them, sees that they want nothing that
is fit for them: when he died he left them rich legacies, now he is
in heaven he keeps up a correspondence with them, and will have
them all with him at last, and will in nothing fail to <i>do the
kinsman's part</i> (<scripRef passage="Ru 3:13" id="Matt.xiii-p106.3" parsed="|Ruth|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.3.13">Ruth iii.
13</scripRef>), nor will ever be ashamed of his poor relations, but
will confess them before men, before the angels, and before his
Father.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIII" n="xiv" progress="14.93%" prev="Matt.xiii" next="Matt.xv" id="Matt.xiv">
 <h2 id="Matt.xiv-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xiv-p0.2">CHAP. XIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xiv-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. The favour which
Christ did to his countrymen in preaching the kingdom of heaven to
them, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:1-2" id="Matt.xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|13|1|13|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.1-Matt.13.2">ver. 1-2</scripRef>. He
preached to them in parables, and here gives the reason why he
chose that way of instructing, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:10-17" id="Matt.xiv-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|13|10|13|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.10-Matt.13.17">ver.
10-17</scripRef>. And the evangelist gives another reason,
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:34,35" id="Matt.xiv-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|13|34|13|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.34-Matt.13.35">ver. 34, 35</scripRef>. There are
eight parables recorded in this chapter, which are designed to
represent the kingdom of heaven, the method of planting the gospel
kingdom in the world, and of its growth and success. The great
truths and laws of that kingdom are in other scriptures laid down
plainly, and without parables: but some circumstances of its
beginning and progress are here laid open in parables. 1. Here is
one parable to show what are the great hindrances of people's
profiting by the word of the gospel, and in how many it comes short
of its end, through their own folly, and that is the parable of the
four sorts of ground, delivered, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:3-9" id="Matt.xiv-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|13|3|13|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.3-Matt.13.9">ver.
3-9</scripRef>, and expounded, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:18-23" id="Matt.xiv-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|13|18|13|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.18-Matt.13.23">ver.
18-23</scripRef>. 2. Here are two parables intended to show that
there would be a mixture of good and bad in the gospel church,
which would continue till the great separation between them in the
judgment day: the parable of the tares put forth (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:24-30" id="Matt.xiv-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|13|24|13|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.24-Matt.13.30">ver. 24-30</scripRef>), and expounded at the
request of the disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:36-43" id="Matt.xiv-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|13|36|13|43" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36-Matt.13.43">ver.
36-43</scripRef>); and that of the net cast into the sea, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:47-50" id="Matt.xiv-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|13|47|13|50" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.47-Matt.13.50">ver. 47-50</scripRef>. 3. Here are two
parables intended to show that the gospel church should be very
small at first, but that in process of time it should become a
considerable body: that of the grain of mustard-seed (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:31,32" id="Matt.xiv-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|13|31|13|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.31-Matt.13.32">ver. 31, 32</scripRef>), and that of the
leaven, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:33" id="Matt.xiv-p1.10" parsed="|Matt|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.33">ver. 33</scripRef>. 4. Here
are two parables intended to show that those who expect salvation
by the gospel must be willing to venture all, and quit all, in the
prospect of it, and that they shall be no losers by the bargain;
that of the treasure hid in the field (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:44" id="Matt.xiv-p1.11" parsed="|Matt|13|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.44">ver. 44</scripRef>), and that of the pearl of great
price, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:45,46" id="Matt.xiv-p1.12" parsed="|Matt|13|45|13|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.45-Matt.13.46">ver. 45, 46</scripRef>. 5.
Here is one parable intended for direction to the disciples, to
make use of the instructions he had given them for the benefit of
others; and that is the parable of the good householder, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:51,52" id="Matt.xiv-p1.13" parsed="|Matt|13|51|13|52" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.51-Matt.13.52">ver. 51, 52</scripRef>. II. The contempt
which his countrymen put upon him on account of the meanness of his
parentage, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:53-58" id="Matt.xiv-p1.14" parsed="|Matt|13|53|13|58" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.53-Matt.13.58">ver.
53-58</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 13" id="Matt.xiv-p1.15" parsed="|Matt|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 13:1-23" id="Matt.xiv-p1.16" parsed="|Matt|13|1|13|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.1-Matt.13.23" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.13.1-Matt.13.23">
<h4 id="Matt.xiv-p1.17">The Parable of the Sower; Why Christ Taught
in Parables; Of the Sower and the Seed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xiv-p2">1 The same day went Jesus out of the house, and
sat by the sea side.   2 And great multitudes were gathered
together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat; and the
whole multitude stood on the shore.   3 And he spake many
things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to
sow;   4 And when he sowed, some <i>seeds</i> fell by the way
side, and the fowls came and devoured them up:   5 Some fell
upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith
they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth:   6 And
when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no
root, they withered away.   7 And some fell among thorns; and
the thorns sprung up, and choked them:   8 But other fell into
good ground, and brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, some
sixtyfold, some thirtyfold.   9 Who hath ears to hear, let him
hear.   10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why
speakest thou unto them in parables?   11 He answered and said
unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of
the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.   12 For
whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more
abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away
even that he hath.   13 Therefore speak I to them in parables:
because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do
they understand.   14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of
Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not
understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive:  
15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and <i>their</i> ears
are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any
time they should see with <i>their</i> eyes, and hear with
<i>their</i> ears, and should understand with <i>their</i> heart,
and should be converted, and I should heal them.   16 But
blessed <i>are</i> your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they
hear.   17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and
righteous <i>men</i> have desired to see <i>those things</i> which
ye see, and have not seen <i>them;</i> and to hear <i>those
things</i> which ye hear, and have not heard <i>them.</i>   18
Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower.   19 When any one
heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth <i>it</i> not,
then cometh the wicked <i>one,</i> and catcheth away that which was
sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side.
  20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same
is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it;  
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for
when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and
by he is offended.   22 He also that received seed among the
thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and
the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh
unfruitful.   23 But he that received seed into the good
ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth <i>it;</i>
which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold,
some sixty, some thirty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p3">We have here Christ preaching, and may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p4">1. <i>When</i> Christ preached this sermon;
it was the same day that he preached the sermon in the foregoing
chapter: so unwearied was he in doing good, and working the works
of him that sent him. Note, Christ was for preaching both ends of
the day, and has by his example recommended that practice to his
church; we must <i>in the morning sow our seed, and in the evening
not withhold our hand,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 11:6" id="Matt.xiv-p4.1" parsed="|Eccl|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.6">Eccl. xi.
6</scripRef>. An afternoon sermon well heard, will be so far from
driving out the morning sermon, that it will rather clench it, and
fasten the nail in a sure place. Though Christ had been in the
morning opposed and cavilled at by his enemies, disturbed and
interrupted by his friends, yet he went on with his work; and in
the latter part of the day, we do not find that he met with such
discouragements. Those who with courage and zeal break through
difficulties in God's service, will perhaps find them not so apt to
recur as they fear. Resist them, and they will flee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p5">2. <i>To whom</i> he preached; there were
<i>great multitudes gathered together to him,</i> and they were the
auditors; we do not find that any of the scribes or Pharisees were
present. They were willing to hear him when he preached in the
synagogue (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:9,14" id="Matt.xiv-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|12|9|0|0;|Matt|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.9 Bible:Matt.12.14"><i>ch.</i> xii. 9,
14</scripRef>), but they thought it below them to hear a sermon by
the sea-side, though Christ himself was the preacher: and truly he
had better have their room than their company, for now they were
absent, he went on quietly and without contradiction. Note,
Sometimes there is most of the <i>power</i> of religion where there
is least of the <i>pomp</i> of it: <i>the poor receive the
gospel.</i> When Christ went to the <i>sea-side, multitudes</i>
were presently <i>gathered together to him.</i> Where the king is,
there is the court; where Christ is, there is the church, though it
be by the sea-side. Note, Those who would get good by the word,
must be willing to follow it in all its removes; when the ark
shifts, shift after it. The Pharisees had been labouring, by base
calumnies and suggestions, to drive the people off from following
Christ, but they still flocked after him as much as ever. Note,
Christ will be glorified in spite of all opposition; he will be
followed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p6">3. <i>Where</i> he preached this
sermon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p7">(1.) His meeting-place was the sea-side. He
went out of the house (because there was no room for the auditory)
into the open air. It was pity but such a Preacher should have had
the most spacious, sumptuous, and convenient place to preach in,
that could be devised, like one of the Roman theatres; but he was
now in his state of humiliation, and in this, as in other things,
he denied himself the honours due to him; as he had not a house of
his own to live in, so he had not a chapel of his own to preach in.
By this he teaches us in the external circumstances of worship not
to covet that which is stately, but to make the best of the
conveniences which God in his providence allots to us. When Christ
was born, he was crowded into the stable, and now to the sea-side,
upon the strand, where all persons might come to him with freedom.
He that was truth itself sought no corners (no <i>adyta</i>), as
the pagan mysteries did. <i>Wisdom crieth without,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 1:20,Joh 13:20" id="Matt.xiv-p7.1" parsed="|Prov|1|20|0|0;|John|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.20 Bible:John.13.20">Prov. i. 20; John xiii.
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p8">(2.) His pulpit was a ship; not like Ezra's
pulpit, that was <i>made for the purpose</i> (<scripRef passage="Ne 8:4" id="Matt.xiv-p8.1" parsed="|Neh|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.4">Neh. viii. 4</scripRef>); but converted to this use for
want of a better. No place amiss for such a Preacher, whose
presence dignified and consecrated any place: let not those who
preach Christ be ashamed, though they have mean and inconvenient
places to preach in. Some observe, that the people stood upon dry
ground and firm ground, while the Preacher was upon the water in
more hazard. Ministers are most exposed to trouble. Here was a true
rostrum, a ship pulpit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p9">4. <i>What</i> and <i>how</i> he preached.
(1.) <i>He spake many things unto them.</i> Many more it is likely
than are here recorded, but all excellent and necessary things,
things that belong to our peace, things pertaining to the kingdom
of heaven: they were not trifles, but things of everlasting
consequence, that Christ spoke of. It concerns us to give a more
earnest heed, when Christ has so many things to say to us, that we
miss not any of them. (2.) What he spake was in parables. A parable
sometimes signifies any wise, weighty saying that is instructive;
but here in the gospels it generally signifies a continued
similitude or comparison, by which spiritual or heavenly things
were described in language borrowed from the things of this life.
It was a way of teaching used very much, not only by the Jewish
rabbin, but by the Arabians, and the other wise men of the east;
and it was found very profitable, and the more so from its being
pleasant. Our Saviour used it much, and in it condescended to the
capacities of people, and lisped to them in their own language. God
had long <i>used similitudes by his servants the prophets</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ho 12:10" id="Matt.xiv-p9.1" parsed="|Hos|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.12.10">Hos. xii. 10</scripRef>), and to
little purpose; now he uses similitudes by his Son; surely they
will reverence him who speaks from heaven, and of heavenly things,
and yet clothes them with expressions borrowed from things earthly.
See <scripRef passage="Joh 3:12" id="Matt.xiv-p9.2" parsed="|John|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.12">John iii. 12</scripRef>. So
descending in a cloud. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p10">I. We have here the general reason why
Christ taught in parables. The disciples were a little surprised at
it, for hitherto, in his preaching, he had not much used them, and
therefore they ask, <i>Why speakest thou to them in parables?</i>
Because they were truly desirous that the people might hear with
understanding. They do not say, Why speakest thou to <i>us?</i>
(they knew how to get the parables explained) but to <i>them.</i>
Note, We ought to be concerned for the edification of others, as
well as for our own, by the word preached; and if ourselves be
<i>strong,</i> yet to <i>bear the infirmities of the weak.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p11">To this question Christ answers largely,
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:11-17" id="Matt.xiv-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|13|11|13|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.11-Matt.13.17"><i>v.</i> 11-17</scripRef>, where
he tells them, that <i>therefore</i> he preached by parables,
because thereby the things of God were made more plain and easy to
them who were willingly ignorant; and thus the gospel would be <i>a
savour of life</i> to some, and <i>of death</i> to others. A
parable, like the pillar of cloud and fire, turns a dark side
towards Egyptians, which confounds them, but a light side towards
Israelites, which comforts them, and so answers a double intention.
The same light directs the eyes of some, but dazzles the eyes of
others. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p12">1. This reason is laid down (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:11" id="Matt.xiv-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>): <i>Because it is given
unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to
them it is not given.</i> That is, (1.) The disciples had
knowledge, but the people had not. You know already something of
these mysteries, and need not in this familiar way to be
instructed; but the people are ignorant, are yet but babes, and
must be taught as such by plain similitudes, being yet incapable of
receiving instruction in any other way: for though they have eyes,
they know not how to use them; so some. Or, (2.) The disciples were
well inclined to the knowledge of gospel mysteries, and would
search into the parables, and by them would be led into a more
intimate acquaintance with those mysteries; but the carnal hearers
that rested in bare hearing, and would not be at the pains to look
further, nor to ask the meaning of the parables, would be never the
wiser, and so would justly suffer for their remissions. A parable
is a shell that keeps good fruit <i>for</i> the diligent, but keeps
it <i>from</i> the slothful. Note, There are mysteries in the
kingdom of heaven, and <i>without controversy, great is the mystery
of godliness:</i> Christ's incarnation, satisfaction, intercession,
our justification and sanctification by union with Christ, and
indeed the whole work of redemption, from first to last, are
<i>mysteries,</i> which could never have been discovered but by
divine revelation (<scripRef passage="1Co 15:51" id="Matt.xiv-p12.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.51">1 Cor. xv.
51</scripRef>), were at this time discovered but in part to the
disciples, and will never be fully discovered till the veil shall
be rent; but the mysteriousness of gospel truth should not
discourage us from, but quicken us in, our enquiries after it and
searches into it. [1.] It is graciously given to the disciples of
Christ to be acquainted with these mysteries. Knowledge is the
first gift of God, and it is a distinguishing gift (<scripRef passage="Pr 2:6" id="Matt.xiv-p12.3" parsed="|Prov|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.6">Prov. ii. 6</scripRef>); it was given to the
apostles, because they were Christ's constant followers and
attendants. Note, The nearer we draw to Christ, and the more we
converse with him, the better acquainted we shall be with gospel
mysteries. [2.] It is given to all true believers, who have an
experimental knowledge of the gospel mysteries, and that is without
doubt the best knowledge: a principle of grace in the heart, is
that which makes men of quick understanding in <i>the fear of the
Lord,</i> and in the faith of Christ, and so in the meaning of
parables; and for want of that, Nicodemus, a master in Israel,
talked of the <i>new birth</i> as a blind man of colours. [3.]
There are those to <i>whom this knowledge is not given,</i> and a
man can <i>receive nothing unless it be given him from above</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 3:27" id="Matt.xiv-p12.4" parsed="|John|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.27">John iii. 27</scripRef>); and be it
remembered that God is debtor to no man; his grace is his own; he
gives or withholds it at pleasure (<scripRef passage="Ro 11:35" id="Matt.xiv-p12.5" parsed="|Rom|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.35">Rom. xi. 35</scripRef>); the difference must be resolved
into God's sovereignty, as before, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:25,26" id="Matt.xiv-p12.6" parsed="|Matt|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25-Matt.11.26"><i>ch.</i> xi. 25, 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p13">2. This reason is further illustrated by
the rule God observes in dispensing his gifts; he bestows them on
those who improve them, but takes them away from those who bury
them. It is a rule among men, that they will rather entrust their
money with those who have increased their estates by their
industry, than with those who have diminished them by their
slothfulness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p14">(1.) Here is a promise to him that has,
that has true grace, pursuant to the election of grace, that has,
and uses what he has; he shall have more abundance: God's favours
are earnests of further favours; where he lays the foundation, he
will build upon it. Christ's disciples used the knowledge they now
had, and they had more abundance at the pouring out of the Spirit,
<scripRef passage="Ac 2:1-13" id="Matt.xiv-p14.1" parsed="|Acts|2|1|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1-Acts.2.13">Acts ii.</scripRef>. They who have
the <i>truth</i> of grace, shall have the <i>increase</i> of grace,
even to an abundance in glory, <scripRef passage="Pr 4:18" id="Matt.xiv-p14.2" parsed="|Prov|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.18">Prov.
iv. 18</scripRef>. <i>Joseph—he will add,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 30:24" id="Matt.xiv-p14.3" parsed="|Gen|30|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.30.24">Gen. xxx. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p15">(2.) Here is a threatening to him that has
not, that has no desire of grace, that makes no right use of the
gifts and graces he has: has not root, no solid principle; that
has, but uses not what he has; from him shall be <i>taken away</i>
that which he has or seems to have. His leaves shall wither, his
gifts decay; the means of grace he has, and makes no use of, shall
be taken from him; God will <i>call in</i> his talents out of their
hands that are likely to become bankrupts quickly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p16">3. This reason is particularly explained,
with reference to the two sorts of people Christ had to do
with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p17">(1.) Some were willingly ignorant; and such
were amused by the parables (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:13" id="Matt.xiv-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>); <i>because they seeing, see not.</i> They had shut
their eyes against the clear light of Christ's plainer preaching,
and therefore were now left in the dark. Seeing Christ's person,
they see not his glory, see no difference between him and another
man; seeing his miracles, and hearing his preaching, they see not,
they hear not with any concern or application; they understand
neither. Note, [1.] There are many that see the gospel light, and
hear the gospel sound, but it never reaches their hearts, nor has
it any place in them. [2.] It is just with God to take away the
light from those who shut their eyes against it; that such as will
be ignorant, may be so; and God's dealing thus with them magnifies
his distinguishing grace to his disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p18">Now in this the scripture would be
fulfilled, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:14,15" id="Matt.xiv-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|13|14|13|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.14-Matt.13.15"><i>v.</i> 14,
15</scripRef>. It is quoted from <scripRef passage="Isa 6:9,10" id="Matt.xiv-p18.2" parsed="|Isa|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>. The evangelical prophet
that spoke most plainly of gospel grace, foretold the contempt of
it, and the consequences of that contempt. It is referred to no
less than six times in the New Testament, which intimates, that in
gospel times spiritual judgments would be most common, which make
least noise, but are most dreadful. That which was spoken of the
sinners in Isaiah's time was fulfilled in those in Christ's time,
and it is still fulfilling every day; for while the wicked heart of
man keeps up the same sin, the righteous hand of God inflicts the
same punishment. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p19"><i>First.</i> A description of sinners'
wilful blindness and hardness, which is their sin. <i>This people's
heart is waxed gross;</i> it is <i>fattened,</i> so the word is;
which denotes both sensuality and senselessness (<scripRef passage="Ps 119:70" id="Matt.xiv-p19.1" parsed="|Ps|119|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.70">Ps. cxix. 70</scripRef>); secure under the word and rod
of God, and scornful as Jeshurun, that <i>waxed fat and kicked,</i>
<scripRef passage="De 32:15" id="Matt.xiv-p19.2" parsed="|Deut|32|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.15">Deut. xxxii. 15</scripRef>. And when
the heart is thus heavy, no wonder that the ears are dull of
hearing; the whispers of the Spirit they hear not at all; the loud
calls of the word, though the word be nigh them, they regard not,
nor are at all affected by them: <i>they stop their ears,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 58:4,5" id="Matt.xiv-p19.3" parsed="|Ps|58|4|58|5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.4-Ps.58.5">Ps. lviii. 4, 5</scripRef>. And
because they are resolved to be ignorant, they shut both the
learning senses; for their eyes also they have closed, resolved
that they would not see light come into the world, when the Son of
Righteousness arose, but they shut their windows, because they
<i>loved darkness rather than light,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:19,2Pe 3:5" id="Matt.xiv-p19.4" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0;|2Pet|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19 Bible:2Pet.3.5">John iii. 19; 2 Pet. iii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p20"><i>Secondly,</i> A description of that
judicial blindness, which is the just punishment of this. "<i>By
hearing, ye shall hear, and shall not understand;</i> what means of
grace you have, shall be to no purpose to you; though, in mercy to
others, they are continued, yet in judgment to you, the blessing
upon them is denied." The saddest condition a man can be in on this
side hell, is to sit under the most lively ordinances with a dead,
stupid, untouched heart. To hear God's word, and see his
providences, and yet not to understand and perceive his will,
either in the one or in the other, is the greatest sin and the
greatest judgment that can be. Observe, It is God's work to <i>give
an understanding heart,</i> and he often, in a way of righteous
judgment, denies it to those to whom he has given the hearing ear,
and the seeing eye, in vain. Thus does God choose sinners'
delusions (<scripRef passage="Isa 66:4" id="Matt.xiv-p20.1" parsed="|Isa|66|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.4">Isa. lxvi. 4</scripRef>),
and bind them over to the greatest ruin, by giving them up to their
own hearts' lusts (<scripRef passage="Ps 81:11,12" id="Matt.xiv-p20.2" parsed="|Ps|81|11|81|12" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.11-Ps.81.12">Ps. lxxxi. 11,
12</scripRef>); <i>let them alone</i> (<scripRef passage="Ho 4:17" id="Matt.xiv-p20.3" parsed="|Hos|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.17">Hos. iv. 17</scripRef>); <i>my Spirit shall not always
strive,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 6:3" id="Matt.xiv-p20.4" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p21"><i>Thirdly,</i> The woeful effect and
consequence of this; <i>Lest at any time they should see.</i> They
will not see because they will not turn; and God says that they
shall not see, because they shall not turn: <i>lest they should be
converted, and I should heal them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p22">Note, 1. That seeing, hearing, and
understanding, are necessary to conversion; for God, in working
grace, deals with men as men, as rational agents; he draws with the
cords of a man, changes the heart by opening the eyes, and turns
<i>from the power of Satan unto God,</i> by turning first <i>from
darkness to light,</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 26:18" id="Matt.xiv-p22.1" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi.
18</scripRef>). 2. All those who are truly converted to God, shall
certainly be healed by him. "If they be converted I shall heal
them, I shall save them:" so that if sinners perish, it is not to
be imputed to God, but to themselves; they foolishly expected to be
healed, without being converted. 3. It is just with God to deny his
grace to those who have long and often refused the proposals of it,
and resisted the power of it. Pharaoh, for a good while, hardened
his own heart (<scripRef passage="Ex 8:15,32" id="Matt.xiv-p22.2" parsed="|Exod|8|15|0|0;|Exod|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.8.15 Bible:Exod.8.32">Exod. viii. 15,
32</scripRef>), and afterwards God hardened it, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:12,10:20" id="Matt.xiv-p22.3" parsed="|Matt|9|12|0|0;|Matt|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.12 Bible:Matt.10.20"><i>ch.</i> ix. 12; x. 20</scripRef>. Let us
therefore fear, lest by sinning against the divine grace, we sin it
away.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p23">(2.) Others were effectually called to be
the disciples of Christ, and were truly desirous to be taught of
him; and they were instructed, and made to improve greatly in
knowledge, by these parables, especially when they were expounded;
and by them the things of God were made more plain and easy, more
intelligible and familiar, and more apt to be remembered (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:16,17" id="Matt.xiv-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|13|16|13|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.16-Matt.13.17"><i>v.</i> 16, 17</scripRef>). <i>Your eyes
see, your ears hear.</i> They saw the glory of God in Christ's
person; they heard the mind of God in Christ's doctrine; they saw
much, and were desirous to see more, and thereby were prepared to
receive further instruction; they had opportunity for it, by being
constant attendants on Christ, and they should have it from day to
day, and grace with it. Now this Christ speaks of,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p24">[1.] As a blessing; "<i>Blessed are your
eyes for they see, and your ears for they hear;</i> it is your
happiness, and it is a happiness for which you are indebted to the
peculiar favour and blessing of God." It is a promised blessing,
that in the days of the Messiah <i>the eyes of them that see shall
not be dim,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 32:3" id="Matt.xiv-p24.1" parsed="|Isa|32|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.3">Isa. xxxii.
3</scripRef>. The eyes of the meanest believer that knows
experimentally the grace of Christ, are more blessed than those of
the greatest scholars, the greatest masters in experimental
philosophy, that are strangers to God; who, like the other gods
they serve, <i>have eyes, and see not. Blessed are your eyes.</i>
Note, True blessedness is entailed upon the right understanding and
due improvement of the mysteries of the kingdom of God. The hearing
ear and the seeing eye are God's work in those who are sanctified;
they are the work of his grace (<scripRef passage="Pr 20:12" id="Matt.xiv-p24.2" parsed="|Prov|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.12">Prov.
xx. 12</scripRef>), and they are a blessed work, which shall be
fulfilled with power, when those who <i>now see through a glass
darkly, shall see face to face.</i> It was to illustrate this
blessedness that Christ said so much of the misery of those who are
left in ignorance; <i>they have eyes and see not;</i> but
<i>blessed are your eyes.</i> Note, The knowledge of Christ is a
distinguishing favour to those who have it, and upon that account
it lays under the greater obligations; see <scripRef passage="Joh 14:22" id="Matt.xiv-p24.3" parsed="|John|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.22">John xiv. 22</scripRef>. The apostles were to teach
others, and therefore were themselves blessed with the clearest
discoveries of divine truth. <i>The watchmen shall see eye to
eye,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 52:8" id="Matt.xiv-p24.4" parsed="|Isa|52|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.8">Isa. lii. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p25">[2.] As a transcendent blessing, desired
by, but not granted to, many prophets and righteous men, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:17" id="Matt.xiv-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. The Old-Testament
saints, who had some glimpses, some glimmerings of gospel light,
coveted earnestly further discoveries. They had the types, shadows,
and prophecies, of those things but longed to see the Substance,
that glorious end of those things which they could not steadfastly
look unto; that glorious inside of those things which they could
not look into. They desired to see the great Salvation, the
Consolation of Israel, but did not see it, because the fulness of
time was not yet come. Note, <i>First,</i> Those who know something
of Christ, cannot but covet to know more. <i>Secondly,</i> The
discoveries of divine grace are made, even to prophets and
righteous men, but according to the dispensation they are under.
Though they were the favourites of heaven, with whom God's secret
was, yet they have not seen the things which they desired to see,
because God had determined not to bring them to light yet; and his
favours shall not anticipate his counsels. There was then, as there
is still, a <i>glory to be revealed;</i> something in reserve,
<i>that they without us should not be made perfect,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 11:40" id="Matt.xiv-p25.2" parsed="|Heb|11|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.40">Heb. xi. 40</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> For the
exciting of our thankfulness, and the quickening of our diligence,
it is good for us to consider what means we enjoy, and what
discoveries are made to us, now under the gospel, above what they
had, and enjoyed, who lived under the Old-Testament dispensation,
especially in the revelation of the atonement for sin; see what are
the advantages of the New Testament above the Old (<scripRef passage="2Co 3:7,Heb 12:18" id="Matt.xiv-p25.3" parsed="|2Cor|3|7|0|0;|Heb|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.7 Bible:Heb.12.18">2 Cor. iii. 7, &amp;c. Heb. xii.
18</scripRef>); and see that our improvements be proportionable to
our advantages.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p26">II. We have, in <scripRef passage="Mt 13:1-23" id="Matt.xiv-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|13|1|13|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.1-Matt.13.23">these verses</scripRef>, one of the parables which our
Saviour put forth; it is that of the <i>sower and the seed;</i>
both the parable itself, and the explanation of it. Christ's
parables are borrowed from common, ordinary things, not from any
philosophical notions or speculations, or the unusual phenomena of
nature, though applicable enough to the matter in hand, but from
the most obvious things, that are of every day's observation, and
come within the reach of the meanest capacity; many of them are
fetched from the husbandman's calling, as this of the sower, and
that of the tares. Christ chose to do thus, 1. That spiritual
things might hereby be made more plain, and, by familiar
similitudes, might be made the more easy to slide into our
understandings. 2. That common actions might hereby be
spiritualized, and we might take occasion from those things which
fall so often under our view, to meditate with delight on the
things of God; and thus, when our hands are busiest about the
world, we may not only notwithstanding that, but even with the help
of that, be led to have our hearts in heaven. Thus the word of God
shall talk with us, talk familiarly with us, <scripRef passage="Pr 6:22" id="Matt.xiv-p26.2" parsed="|Prov|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.22">Prov. vi. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p27">The parable of the sower is plain enough,
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:3-9" id="Matt.xiv-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|13|3|13|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.3-Matt.13.9"><i>v.</i> 3-9</scripRef>. The
exposition of it we have from Christ himself, who knew best what
was his own meaning. The disciples, when they asked, <i>Why
speakest thou unto them in parables?</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:10" id="Matt.xiv-p27.2" parsed="|Matt|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>), intimated a desire to have the
parable explained for the sake of the people; nor was it any
disparagement to their own knowledge to desire it for themselves.
Our Lord Jesus kindly took the hint, and gave the sense, and caused
them to understand the parable, directing his discourse to the
disciples, but in the hearing of the multitude, for we have not the
account of his dismissing them till <scripRef passage="Mt 13:36" id="Matt.xiv-p27.3" parsed="|Matt|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. "<i>Hear ye therefore the
parable of the sower</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:18" id="Matt.xiv-p27.4" parsed="|Matt|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>); you have heard it, but let us go over it again."
Note, It is of good use, and would contribute much to our
understanding the word and profiting by it, to hear over again what
we have heard (<scripRef passage="Php 3:1" id="Matt.xiv-p27.5" parsed="|Phil|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.1">Phil. iii.
1</scripRef>); "You have heard it, but hear the interpretation of
it." Note, <i>Then</i> only we hear the word aright, and to good
purpose, when we understand what we hear; it is no hearing at all,
if it be not with understanding, <scripRef passage="Ne 8:2" id="Matt.xiv-p27.6" parsed="|Neh|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.2">Neh.
viii. 2</scripRef>. It is God's grace indeed that gives the
understanding, but it is our duty to give our minds to
understand.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p28">Let us therefore compare the parable and
the exposition.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p29">(1.) The seed sown is the word of God, here
called <i>the word of the kingdom</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:19" id="Matt.xiv-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>): the kingdom of heaven, that is
the kingdom; the kingdoms of the world, compared with that, are not
to be called kingdoms. The gospel comes <i>from</i> that kingdom,
and conducts <i>to</i> that kingdom; the word of the gospel is the
word of the kingdom; it is the word of the King, and where that is,
<i>there is power;</i> it is a law, by which we must be ruled and
governed. This word is the seed sown, which seems a dead, dry
thing, but all the product is virtually in it. It is
<i>incorruptible seed</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:23" id="Matt.xiv-p29.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.23">1 Pet. i.
23</scripRef>); it is the gospel that <i>brings forth fruit</i> in
souls, <scripRef passage="Col 1:5,6" id="Matt.xiv-p29.3" parsed="|Col|1|5|1|6" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.5-Col.1.6">Col. i. 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p30">(2.) The sower that scatters the seed is
our Lord Jesus Christ, either by himself, or by his ministers; see
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:37" id="Matt.xiv-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|13|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>. The people
are God's husbandry, his tillage, so the word is; and ministers are
<i>labourers together with God,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 3:9" id="Matt.xiv-p30.2" parsed="|1Cor|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.9">1
Cor. iii. 9</scripRef>. Preaching to a multitude is sowing the
corn; we know not where it must light; only see that it be good,
that it be clean, and be sure to give it seed enough. The sowing of
the word is the sowing of a people for God's field, the <i>corn of
his floor,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 21:10" id="Matt.xiv-p30.3" parsed="|Isa|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.10">Isa. xxi.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p31">(3.) The ground in which this seed is sown
is the hearts of the children of men, which are differently
qualified and disposed, and accordingly the success of the word is
different. Note, Man's heart is like soil, capable of improvement,
of bearing good fruit; it is pity it should lie fallow, or be like
the field of the slothful, <scripRef passage="Pr 24:30" id="Matt.xiv-p31.1" parsed="|Prov|24|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.30">Prov. xxiv.
30</scripRef>. The soul is the proper place for the word of God to
dwell, and work, and rule in; its operation is upon conscience, it
is to light that candle of the Lord. Now according as we are, so
the word is to us: <i>Recipitur ad modum recipientis—The reception
depends upon the receiver.</i> As it is with the earth; some sort
of ground, take ever so much pains with it, and throw ever so good
seed into it, yet it brings forth no fruit to any purpose; while
the good soil brings forth plentifully: so it is with the hearts of
men, whose different characters are here represented by four sorts
of ground, of which <i>three</i> are bad, and but <i>one</i> good.
Note, The number of fruitless hearers is very great, even of those
who heard Christ himself. <i>Who has believed our report?</i> It is
a melancholy prospect which this parable gives us of the
congregations of those who hear the gospel preached, that scarcely
one in four brings forth fruit to perfection. Many are called with
the common call, but in few is the eternal choice evidenced by the
efficacy of that call, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:16" id="Matt.xiv-p31.2" parsed="|Matt|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.16"><i>ch.</i> xx.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p32">Now observe the characters of these four
sorts of ground.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p33">[1.] The highway ground, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:4-10" id="Matt.xiv-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|13|4|13|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.4-Matt.13.10"><i>v.</i> 4-10</scripRef>. They had pathways through
their corn-fields (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:1" id="Matt.xiv-p33.2" parsed="|Matt|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.1"><i>ch.</i> xii.
1</scripRef>), and the seed that fell on them never entered, and so
the birds picked it up. The place where Christ's hearers now stood
represented the characters of most of them, the sand on the
sea-shore, which was to the seed like the highway ground.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p34">Observe <i>First,</i> What kind of hearers
are compared to <i>the highway ground;</i> such as <i>hear the word
and understand it not;</i> and it is their own fault that they do
not. They take no heed to it, take no hold of it; they do not come
with any design to get good, as the highway was never intended to
be sown. They <i>come before God as his people come, and sit before
Him as his people sit;</i> but it is merely for fashion-sake, to
see and be seen; they mind not what is said, it comes in at one ear
and goes out at the other, and makes no impression.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p35"><i>Secondly,</i> How they come to be
unprofitable hearers. The <i>wicked one,</i> that is, the devil,
<i>cometh and catcheth away that which was sown.</i>—Such
mindless, careless, trifling hearers are an easy prey to Satan;
who, as he is the great murderer of souls, so he is the great thief
of sermons, and will be sure to rob us of the word, if we take not
care to keep it: as the birds pick up the seed that falls on the
ground that is neither ploughed before nor harrowed after. If we
break not up the fallow ground, by preparing our hearts for the
word, and humbling them to it, and engaging our own attention; and
if we cover not the seed afterwards, by meditation and prayer; if
we give not a <i>more earnest heed to the things which we have
heard,</i> we are as the highway ground. Note, The devil is a sworn
enemy to our profiting by the word of God; and none do more
befriend his design than heedless hearers, who are thinking of
something else, when they should be thinking of the things that
belong to their peace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p36">[2.] The <i>stony ground. Some fell upon
stony places</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:5,6" id="Matt.xiv-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|13|5|13|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.5-Matt.13.6"><i>v.</i> 5,
6</scripRef>), which represents the case of hearers that go further
than the former, who receive some good impressions of the word, but
they are not lasting, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:20,21" id="Matt.xiv-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|13|20|13|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.20-Matt.13.21"><i>v.</i> 20,
21</scripRef>. Note, It is possible we may be a great deal better
than some others, and yet not be so good as we should be; may go
beyond our neighbours, and yet come short of heaven. Now observe,
concerning these hearers that are represented by the stony
ground,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p37"><i>First,</i> How far they went. 1. They
<i>hear the word;</i> they turn neither their backs upon it, nor a
deaf ear to it. Note, hearing the word, though ever so frequently,
ever so gravely, if we rest in that, will never bring us to heaven.
2. They are <i>quick in hearing,</i> swift to hear, <i>he anon
receiveth it,</i> <b><i>euthys</i></b>, he is ready to receive it,
<i>forthwith it sprung up</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:5" id="Matt.xiv-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), it sooner appeared above ground
than that which was sown in the good soil. Note, Hypocrites often
get the start of true Christians in the shows of profession, and
are often too hot to hold. He <i>receiveth it straightway,</i>
without trying it; swallows it without chewing, and then there can
never be a good digestion. Those are most likely to <i>hold fast
that which is good,</i> that <i>prove all things,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 5:21" id="Matt.xiv-p37.2" parsed="|1Thess|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.21">1 Thess. v. 21</scripRef>. 3. They receive it
with joy. Note, There are many that are very glad to hear a good
sermon, that yet do not profit by it; they may be pleased with the
word, and yet not changed and ruled by it; the heart may melt under
the word, and yet not be melted down by the word, much less into
it, as into a mould. Many <i>taste the good word of God</i>
(<scripRef passage="Heb 6:5" id="Matt.xiv-p37.3" parsed="|Heb|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.5">Heb. vi. 5</scripRef>), and say they
find sweetness in it, but some beloved lust is <i>rolled under the
tongue,</i> which it would not agree with, and so they spit it out
again. 4. They <i>endure for awhile,</i> like a violent motion,
which continues as long as the impression of the force remains, but
ceases when that has spent itself. Note, Many endure for awhile,
that do not endure to the end, and so come short of the happiness
which is promised to them only that persevere (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:22" id="Matt.xiv-p37.4" parsed="|Matt|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.22"><i>ch.</i> x. 22</scripRef>); they did run well, but
something hindered them, <scripRef passage="Ga 5:7" id="Matt.xiv-p37.5" parsed="|Gal|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.7">Gal. v.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p38"><i>Secondly,</i> How they fell away, so
that no fruit was brought to perfection; no more than the corn,
that having no depth of earth from which to draw moisture, is
scorched and withered by the heat of the sun. And the reason
is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p39">1. They have <i>no root in themselves,</i>
no settled, fixed principles in their judgments, no firm resolution
in their wills, nor any rooted habits in their affections: nothing
firm that will be either the sap or the strength of their
profession. Note, (1.) It is possible there may be the green blade
of a profession, where yet there is not the root of grace; hardness
prevails in the heart, and what there is of soil and softness is
only in the surface; inwardly they are no more affected than a
stone; they have no root, they are not by faith united to Christ
who is our Root; they derive not from him, they depend not on him.
(2.) Where there is not a principle, though there be a profession,
we cannot expect perseverance. Those who have no root will endure
but awhile. A ship without ballast, though she may at first
out-sail the laden vessel, yet will certainly fail in stress of
weather, and never make her port.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p40">2. Times of trial come, and then they come
to nothing. <i>When tribulation and persecution arise because of
the word, he is offended;</i> it is a stumbling-block in his way
which he cannot get over, and so he flies off, and this is all his
profession comes to. Note, (1.) After a fair gale of opportunity
usually follows a storm of persecution, to try who have received
the word in sincerity, and who have not. When the word of Christ's
kingdom comes to be the word of Christ's patience (<scripRef passage="Re 3:10" id="Matt.xiv-p40.1" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">Rev. iii. 10</scripRef>), then is the trial, who
keeps it, and who does not, <scripRef passage="Re 1:9" id="Matt.xiv-p40.2" parsed="|Rev|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.9">Rev. i.
9</scripRef>. It is wisdom to prepare for such a day. (2.) When
trying times come, those who have no root are soon offended; they
first quarrel with their profession, and then quit it; first find
fault with it, and then throw it off. Hence we read of <i>the
offence of the cross,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 5:11" id="Matt.xiv-p40.3" parsed="|Gal|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.11">Gal. v.
11</scripRef>. Observe, Persecution is represented in the parable
by <i>the scorching sun,</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:6" id="Matt.xiv-p40.4" parsed="|Matt|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>); the same sun which warms and cherishes that which
was well rooted, withers and burns up that which wanted root. As
the word of Christ, so the cross of Christ, is to some <i>a savour
of life unto life,</i> to others <i>a savour of death unto
death:</i> the same tribulation which drives some to apostasy and
ruin, works for others <i>a far more exceeding and eternal weight
of glory.</i> Trials which shake some, confirm others, <scripRef passage="Php 1:12" id="Matt.xiv-p40.5" parsed="|Phil|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.12">Phil. i. 12</scripRef>. Observe how soon they
fall away, by and by; as soon rotten as they were ripe; a
profession taken up without consideration is commonly let fall
without it: "Lightly come, lightly go."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p41">[3.] The thorny ground, <i>Some fell among
thorns</i> (which are a good guard to the corn when they are in the
hedge, but a bad inmate when they are in the field); <i>and the
thorns sprung up,</i> which intimates that they did not appear, or
but little, when the corn was sown, but afterwards they proved
choking to it, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:7" id="Matt.xiv-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>.
This went further than the former, for it had root; and it
represents the condition of those who do not quite cast off their
profession, and yet come short of any saving benefit by it; the
good they gain by the word, being insensibly overcome and overborne
by the things of the world. Prosperity destroys the word in the
heart, as much as persecution does; and more dangerously, because
more silently: the stones spoiled the root, the thorns spoil the
fruit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p42">Now what are these choking thorns?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p43"><i>First, The cares of this world.</i> Care
for another world would quicken the springing of this seed, but
care for this world chokes it. Worldly cares are fitly compared to
thorns, for they came in with sin, and are a fruit of the curse;
they are good in their place to stop a gap, but a man must be well
armed that deals much in them (<scripRef passage="2Sa 23:6,7" id="Matt.xiv-p43.1" parsed="|2Sam|23|6|23|7" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.23.6-2Sam.23.7">2
Sam. xxiii. 6, 7</scripRef>); they are entangling, vexing,
scratching, and <i>their end is to be burned,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 6:8" id="Matt.xiv-p43.2" parsed="|Heb|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.8">Heb. vi. 8</scripRef>. These thorns choke the
good seed. Note, Worldly cares are great hindrances to our
profiting by the word of God, and our proficiency in religion. They
eat up that vigour of soul which should be spent in divine things;
divert us from duty, distract us in duty, and do us most mischief
of all afterwards; quenching the sparks of good affections, and
bursting the cords of good resolutions; those who <i>are careful
and cumbered about many things,</i> commonly neglect <i>the one
thing needful.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p44"><i>Secondly,</i> The deceitfulness of
riches. Those who, by their care and industry, have raised estates,
and so the danger that arises from care seems to be over, and they
<i>continue hearers of the word,</i> yet are still in a snare
(<scripRef passage="Jer 5:4,5" id="Matt.xiv-p44.1" parsed="|Jer|5|4|5|5" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.4-Jer.5.5">Jer. v. 4, 5</scripRef>); it is
<i>hard for them to enter into the kingdom of heaven:</i> they are
apt to promise themselves that in riches which is not in them; to
rely upon them, and to take an inordinate complacency in them; and
this chokes the word as much as care did. Observe, It is not so
much riches, as <i>the deceitfulness of riches,</i> that does the
mischief: now they cannot be said to be deceitful to us unless we
put our confidence in them, and raise our expectations from them,
and then it is that they choke the good seed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p45">[4.] The good ground (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:18" id="Matt.xiv-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>); <i>Others fell into good
ground,</i> and it is pity but that good seed should always meet
with good soil, and then there is no loss; such are <i>good hearers
of the word,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:23" id="Matt.xiv-p45.2" parsed="|Matt|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>. Note, Though there are many that <i>receive the
grace of God,</i> and the word of his grace, <i>in vain,</i> yet
God has a remnant by whom it is received to good purpose; for God's
<i>word shall not return empty,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 55:10,11" id="Matt.xiv-p45.3" parsed="|Isa|55|10|55|11" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.10-Isa.55.11">Isa. lv. 10, 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p46">Now that which distinguished this good
ground from the rest, was, in one word, fruitfulness. By
<i>this</i> true Christians are distinguished from hypocrites, that
they <i>bring forth the fruits of righteousness; so shall ye be my
disciples,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 15:8" id="Matt.xiv-p46.1" parsed="|John|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.8">John xv. 8</scripRef>.
He does not say that this good ground has no stones in it, or no
thorns; but there were none that prevailed to hinder its
fruitfulness. Saints, in this world, are not perfectly free from
the remains of sin; but happily freed from the reign of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p47">The hearers represented by the good ground
are,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p48"><i>First,</i> Intelligent hearers; they
<i>hear the word and understand it;</i> they understand not only
the sense and meaning of the word, but their own concern in it;
they understand it as a man of business understands his business.
God in his word deals with men as men, in a rational way, and gains
possession of the will and affections by opening the understanding:
whereas Satan, who is <i>a thief and a robber, comes not in by</i>
that <i>door, but climbeth up another way.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p49"><i>Secondly,</i> Fruitful hearers, which is
an evidence of their good understanding: which <i>also beareth
fruit.</i> Fruit is to every seed its own body, a substantial
product in the heart and life, agreeable to the seed of the word
received. We <i>then</i> bear fruit, when we practise according to
the word; when the temper of our minds and the tenour of our lives
are conformable to the gospel we have received, and we do as we are
taught.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p50"><i>Thirdly,</i> Not all alike fruitful;
<i>some a hundred-fold, some sixty, some thirty.</i> Note, Among
fruitful Christians, some are more fruitful than others: where
there is true grace, yet there are degrees of it; some are of
greater attainments in knowledge and holiness than others; all
Christ's scholars are not in the same form. We should aim at the
highest degree, to bring <i>forth a hundred-fold,</i> as Isaac's
ground did (<scripRef passage="Ge 26:12" id="Matt.xiv-p50.1" parsed="|Gen|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.26.12">Gen. xxvi. 12</scripRef>),
<i>abounding in the work of the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 15:8" id="Matt.xiv-p50.2" parsed="|John|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.8">John xv. 8</scripRef>. But if the ground be good, and
the fruit right, the heart honest, and the life of a piece with it,
those who bring forth but thirty-fold shall be graciously accepted
of God, and it will be fruit abounding to their account, for <i>we
are under grace, and not under the law.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 13:24-43" id="Matt.xiv-p50.3" parsed="|Matt|13|24|13|43" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.24-Matt.13.43" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.13.24-Matt.13.43">
<h4 id="Matt.xiv-p50.4">Parable of the Tares, the Mustard-Seed, the
Leaven, &amp;c..</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xiv-p51">24 Another parable put he forth unto them,
saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed
good seed in his field:   25 But while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way.   26
But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then
appeared the tares also.   27 So the servants of the
householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good
seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares?   28 He
said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto
him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?   29 But he
said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the
wheat with them.   30 Let both grow together until the
harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers,
Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to
burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.   31 Another
parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is
like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his
field:   32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when
it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree,
so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches
thereof.   33 Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom
of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three
measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.   34 All these
things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a
parable spake he not unto them:   35 That it might be
fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my
mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret
from the foundation of the world.   36 Then Jesus sent the
multitude away, and went into the house: and his disciples came
unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the
field.   37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the
good seed is the Son of man;   38 The field is the world; the
good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the
children of the wicked <i>one;</i>   39 The enemy that sowed
them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the
reapers are the angels.   40 As therefore the tares are
gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this
world.   41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and
they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and
them which do iniquity;   42 And shall cast them into a
furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
  43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the
kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p52">In these verses, we have, I. Another reason
given why Christ preached by parables, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:34,35" id="Matt.xiv-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|13|34|13|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.34-Matt.13.35"><i>v.</i> 34, 35</scripRef>. <i>All these things he
spoke in parables,</i> because the time was not yet come for the
more clear and plain discoveries of the mysteries of the kingdom.
Christ, to keep the people attending and expecting, preached in
<i>parables, and without a parable spake he not unto them;</i>
namely, at this time and in this sermon. Note, Christ tries all
ways and methods to do good to the souls of men, and to make
impressions upon them; if men will not be instructed and influenced
by plain preaching, he will try them with parables; and the reason
here given is, <i>That the scripture might be fulfilled.</i> The
passage here quoted for it, is part of the preface to that
historical Psalm, <scripRef passage="Ps 78:2" id="Matt.xiv-p52.2" parsed="|Ps|78|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.2">lxxviii.
2</scripRef>, <i>I will open my mouth in a parable.</i> What the
Psalmist David, or Asaph, says there of his narrative, is
accommodated to Christ's sermons; and that great precedent would
serve to vindicate this way of preaching from the offence which
some took at it. Here is, 1. The matter of Christ's preaching; he
preached <i>things which had been kept secret from the foundation
of the world.</i> The mystery of the gospel had been <i>hid in
God,</i> in his councils and decrees, <i>from the beginning of the
world.</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 3:9" id="Matt.xiv-p52.3" parsed="|Eph|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.9">Eph. iii. 9</scripRef>.
Compare <scripRef passage="Ro 16:25,1Co 2:7,Col 1:26" id="Matt.xiv-p52.4" parsed="|Rom|16|25|0|0;|1Cor|2|7|0|0;|Col|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.25 Bible:1Cor.2.7 Bible:Col.1.26">Rom. xvi. 25;
1 Cor. ii. 7; Col. i. 26</scripRef>. If we delight in the records
of ancient things, and in the revelation of secret things, how
welcome should the gospel be to us, which has in it such antiquity
and such mystery! It was <i>from the foundation of the world</i>
wrapt up in types and shadows, which are <i>now done away;</i> and
those secret things are now become such things revealed <i>as
belong to us and to our children,</i> <scripRef passage="De 29:29" id="Matt.xiv-p52.5" parsed="|Deut|29|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.29">Deut. xxix. 29</scripRef>. 2. The manner of Christ's
preaching; he preached by parables; wise sayings, but figurative,
and which help to engage attention and a diligent search. Solomon's
sententious dictates, which are full of similitudes, are called
<i>proverbs,</i> or <i>parables;</i> it is the same word; but in
this, as in other things, <i>Behold a greater than Solomon is here,
in whom are hid treasures of wisdom.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p53">II. The parable of the <i>tares,</i> and
the exposition of it; they must be taken together, for the
exposition explains the parable and the parable illustrates the
exposition.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p54">Observe, 1. The disciples' request to their
Master to have this parable expounded to them (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:36" id="Matt.xiv-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>); <i>Jesus sent the multitude
away;</i> and it is to be feared many of them went away no wiser
than they came; they had heard a sound of words, and that was all.
It is sad to think how many go away from sermons without the word
of grace in their hearts. Christ <i>went into the house,</i> not so
much for his own repose, as for particular converse with his
disciples, whose instruction he chiefly intended in all his
preaching. He was ready to do good in all places; the disciples
laid hold on the opportunity, and <i>they came to him.</i> Note,
Those who would be wise for every thing else, must be wise to
discern and improve their opportunities, especially of converse
with Christ, of converse with him alone, in secret meditation and
prayer. It is very good, when we return from the solemn assembly,
to talk over what we have heard there, and by familiar discourse to
help one another to understand and remember it, and to be affected
with it; for we lose the benefit of many a sermon by vain and
unprofitable discourse after it. See <scripRef passage="Lu 24:32,De 6:6,7" id="Matt.xiv-p54.2" parsed="|Luke|24|32|0|0;|Deut|6|6|6|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.32 Bible:Deut.6.6-Deut.6.7">Luke xxiv. 32; Deut. vi. 6, 7</scripRef>. It is
especially good, if it may be, to ask of the ministers of the word
the meaning of the word, for <i>their lips should keep
knowledge,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 2:7" id="Matt.xiv-p54.3" parsed="|Mal|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.7">Mal. ii. 7</scripRef>.
Private conference would contribute much to our profiting by public
preaching. Nathan's <i>Thou art the man,</i> was that which touched
David to the heart.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p55">The disciples' request to their Master was,
<i>Declare unto us the parable of the tares.</i> This implied an
acknowledgement of their ignorance, which they were not ashamed to
make. It is probable they apprehended the general scope of the
parable, but they desired to understand it more particularly, and
to be assured that they took it right. Note, Those are rightly
disposed for Christ's teaching, that are sensible of their
ignorance, and sincerely desirous to be taught. He will <i>teach
the humble</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 25:8,9" id="Matt.xiv-p55.1" parsed="|Ps|25|8|25|9" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.8-Ps.25.9">Ps. xxv. 8,
9</scripRef>), but <i>will for this be enquired of. If any man
lack</i> instruction, <i>let him ask it of God.</i> Christ had
expounded the foregoing parable unasked, but for the exposition of
this they ask him. Note, The mercies we have received must be
improved, both for direction what to pray for, and for our
encouragement in prayer. The first light and the first grace are
given in a preventing way, further degrees of both which must be
daily prayed for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p56">2. The exposition Christ gave of the
parable, in answer to their request; so ready is Christ to answer
such desires of his disciples. Now the drift of the parable is, to
represent to us the present and future state of the kingdom of
heaven, the gospel church: Christ's care of it, the devil's enmity
against it, the mixture that there is in it of good and bad in the
other world. Note, The visible church is the kingdom of heaven;
though there be many hypocrites in it, Christ rules in it as a
King; and there is a remnant in it, that are the subjects and heirs
of heaven, from whom, as the better part, it is denominated: the
church is <i>the kingdom of heaven</i> upon earth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p57">Let us go over the particulars of the
exposition of the parable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p58">(1.) <i>He that sows the good seed is the
Son of man.</i> Jesus Christ is the Lord of the field, <i>the Lord
of the harvest,</i> the Sower of good seed. When <i>he ascended on
high, he gave gifts to</i> the world; not only good ministers, but
other good men. Note, Whatever good seed there is in the world, it
all comes from the hand of Christ, and is of his sowing: truths
preached, graces planted, souls sanctified, are good seed, and all
owing to Christ. Ministers are instruments in Christ's hand to sow
good seed; are employed by him and under him, and the success of
their labours depends purely upon his blessing; so that it may well
be said, It is Christ, and no other, that sows the good seed; he
<i>is the Son of man,</i> one of us, that his terror might not make
us afraid; <i>the Son of man,</i> the Mediator, and that has
authority.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p59">(2.) <i>The field is the world;</i> the
world of mankind, a large field, capable of bringing forth good
fruit; the more is it to be lamented that it brings forth so much
bad fruit: the world here is the visible church, scattered all the
world over, not confined to one nation. Observe, In the parable it
is called <i>his field; the world</i> is Christ's <i>field,</i> for
<i>all things are delivered unto him of the Father:</i> whatever
power and interest the devil has in the world, it is usurped and
unjust; when Christ comes to take possession, he comes whose right
it is; it is his field, and because it is his he took care to sow
it with good seed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p60">(3.) <i>The good seed are the children of
the kingdom,</i> true saints. They are, [1.] The <i>children of the
kingdom;</i> not in profession only, as the Jews were (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:12" id="Matt.xiv-p60.1" parsed="|Matt|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.12"><i>ch.</i> viii. 12</scripRef>), but in
sincerity; Jews inwardly, Israelites indeed, incorporated in faith
and obedience to Jesus Christ the great King of the church. [2.]
They are the good seed, precious as seed, <scripRef passage="Ps 126:6" id="Matt.xiv-p60.2" parsed="|Ps|126|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.6">Ps. cxxvi. 6</scripRef>. The seed is the substance of
the field; so the holy seed, <scripRef passage="Isa 6:13" id="Matt.xiv-p60.3" parsed="|Isa|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.13">Isa. vi.
13</scripRef>. The seed is scattered, so are the saints; dispersed,
here one and there another, though in some places thicker sown than
in others. The seed is that from which fruit is expected; what
fruit of honour and service God has from this world he has from the
saints, whom he has <i>sown unto himself in the earth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ho 2:23" id="Matt.xiv-p60.4" parsed="|Hos|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.23">Hos. ii. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p61">(4.) <i>The tares are the children of the
wicked one.</i> Here is the character of sinners, hypocrites, and
all profane and wicked people. [1.] They are the children of the
devil, as a wicked one. Though they do not own his name, yet they
bear his image, do his lusts, and from him they have their
education; he rules over them, he works in them, <scripRef passage="Eph 2:2,Joh 8:44" id="Matt.xiv-p61.1" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0;|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2 Bible:John.8.44">Eph. ii. 2; John viii. 44</scripRef>. [2.] They
are tares in the field of this world; they do no good, they do
hurt; unprofitable in themselves, and hurtful to <i>the good
seed,</i> both by temptation and persecution: they are weeds in the
garden, have the same rain, and sunshine, and soil, with the good
plants, but are good for nothing: the <i>tares are among the
wheat.</i> Note, God has so ordered it, that good and bad should be
mixed together in this world, that the good may be exercised, the
bad left inexcusable, and a difference made between earth and
heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p62">(5.) <i>The enemy that sowed the tares is
the devil;</i> a sworn enemy to Christ and all that is good, to the
glory of the good God, and the comfort and happiness of all good
men. He is an enemy to the field of the world, which he endeavours
to make his own, by sowing his tares in it. Ever since he became a
wicked spirit himself, he has been industrious to promote
wickedness, and has made it his business, aiming therein to
counterwork Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p63">Now concerning the sowing of the tares,
observe in the parable,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p64">[1.] That they were sown <i>while men
slept.</i> Magistrates slept, who by their power, ministers slept,
who by their preaching, should have prevented this mischief. Note,
Satan watches all opportunities, and lays hold of all advantages,
to propagate vice and profaneness. The prejudice he does to
particular persons is when reason and conscience sleep, when they
are off their guard; we have therefore need to <i>be sober, and
vigilant.</i> It was in the night, for that is the sleeping time.
Note, Satan rules in <i>the darkness of this world;</i> that gives
him an opportunity to sow tares, <scripRef passage="Ps 104:20" id="Matt.xiv-p64.1" parsed="|Ps|104|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.20">Ps.
civ. 20</scripRef>. It was <i>while men slept;</i> and there is no
remedy but men must have some sleeping time. Note, It is as
impossible for us to prevent hypocrites being in the church, as it
is for the husbandman, when he is asleep, to hinder an enemy from
spoiling his field.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p65">[2.] The enemy, when he had sown the tares,
<i>went his way</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:25" id="Matt.xiv-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>), that it might not be known who did it. Note, When
Satan is doing the greatest mischief, he studies most to conceal
himself; for his design is in danger of being spoiled if he be seen
in it; and therefore, when he comes to sow tares, he <i>transforms
himself into an angel of light,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 11:13,14" id="Matt.xiv-p65.2" parsed="|2Cor|11|13|11|14" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.13-2Cor.11.14">2 Cor. xi. 13, 14</scripRef>. He <i>went his
way,</i> as if he had done no harm; <i>such is the way of the
adulterous woman,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 30:20" id="Matt.xiv-p65.3" parsed="|Prov|30|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.20">Prov. xxx.
20</scripRef>. Observe, Such is the proneness of fallen man to sin,
that if the enemy sow the tares, he may even go his way, they will
spring up of themselves and do hurt; whereas, when good seed is
sown, it must be tended, watered, and fenced, or it will come to
nothing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p66">[3.] The tares appeared not till <i>the
blade sprung up, and brought forth fruit,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:26" id="Matt.xiv-p66.1" parsed="|Matt|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. There is a great deal of secret
wickedness in the hearts of men, which is long hid under the cloak
of a plausible profession, but breaks out at last. As the good
seed, so the tares, lie a great while under the clods, and at first
springing up, it is hard to distinguish them; but when a trying
time comes, when fruit is to be brought forth, when good is to be
done that has difficulty and hazard attending it, then you will
return and discern between the sincere and the hypocrite: then you
may say, This is wheat, and that is tares.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p67">[4.] The servants, when they were aware of
it, complained to their master (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:27" id="Matt.xiv-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); <i>Sir, didst thou not sow
good seed in thy field?</i> No doubt he did; whatever is amiss in
the church, we are sure it is not of Christ: considering the seed
which Christ sows, we may well ask, with wonder, <i>Whence</i>
should <i>these tares come?</i> Note, The rise of errors, the
breaking out of scandals, and the growth of profaneness, are matter
of great grief to all the servants of Christ; especially to his
faithful ministers, who are directed to complain of it to him whose
the field is. It is sad to see such tares, such weeds, in the
garden of the Lord; to see the good soil wasted, the good seed
choked, and such a reflection cast on the name and honour of
Christ, as if his field were no better than <i>the field of the
slothful, all grown over with thorns.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p68">[5.] The Master was soon aware whence it
was (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:28" id="Matt.xiv-p68.1" parsed="|Matt|13|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>); <i>An
enemy has done this.</i> He does not lay the blame upon the
servants; they could not help it, but had done what was in their
power to prevent it. Note, The ministers of Christ, that are
faithful and diligent, shall not be judged of Christ, and therefore
should not be reproached by men, for the mixtures of bad with good,
hypocrites with the sincere, in the field of the church. <i>It must
needs be that such offences will come;</i> and they shall not be
laid to our charge, if we do our duty, though it have not the
desired success. Though they sleep, if they do not love sleep;
though tares be sown, if they do not sow them nor water them, nor
allow of them, the blame shall not lie at their door.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p69">[6.] The servants were very forward to have
these tares rooted up. "<i>Wilt thou that we go</i> and do it
presently?" Note, The over-hasty and inconsiderate zeal of Christ's
servants, before they have consulted with their Master, is
sometimes ready, with the hazard of the church, to root out all
that they presume to be tares: <i>Lord, wilt thou that we call for
fire from heaven?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p70">[7.] The Master very wisely prevented this
(<scripRef passage="Mt 13:29" id="Matt.xiv-p70.1" parsed="|Matt|13|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>); <i>Nay,
lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with
them.</i> Note, It is not possible for any man infallibly to
distinguish between tares and wheat, but he may be mistaken; and
therefore such is the wisdom and grace of Christ, that he will
rather permit the tares, than any way endanger the wheat. It is
certain, scandalous offenders are to be censured, and we are to
withdraw from them; those who are openly <i>the children of the
wicked one,</i> are not to be admitted to special ordinances; yet
it is possible there may be a discipline, either so mistaken in its
rules, or so over-nice in the application of them, as may prove
vexatious to many that are truly godly and conscientious. Great
caution and moderation must be used in inflicting and continuing
church censures, lest the wheat be trodden down, if not plucked up.
The <i>wisdom from above,</i> as it <i>is pure,</i> so it is
<i>peaceable,</i> and those who oppose themselves must not be cut
off, but instructed, and <i>with meekness,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:25" id="Matt.xiv-p70.2" parsed="|2Tim|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.25">2 Tim. ii. 25</scripRef>. The tares, if continued under
the means of grace, may become good corn; therefore have patience
with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p71">(6.) <i>The harvest is the end of the
world,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:39" id="Matt.xiv-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|13|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>.
This world will have an end; though it continue long, it will not
continue always; time will shortly be swallowed up in eternity. At
the end of the world, there will be a great harvest-day, a day of
judgment; at harvest all is ripe and ready to be cut down: both
good and bad are ripe at the great-day, <scripRef passage="Re 6:11" id="Matt.xiv-p71.2" parsed="|Rev|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.11">Rev. vi. 11</scripRef>. It is <i>the harvest of the
earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 14:15" id="Matt.xiv-p71.3" parsed="|Rev|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.15">Rev. xiv. 15</scripRef>. At
harvest the reapers cut down all before them; not a field, not a
corner, is left behind; so at the great day all must be judged
(<scripRef passage="Re 20:12,13" id="Matt.xiv-p71.4" parsed="|Rev|20|12|20|13" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.12-Rev.20.13">Rev. xx. 12, 13</scripRef>); God
has <i>set a harvest</i> (<scripRef passage="Ho 6:11" id="Matt.xiv-p71.5" parsed="|Hos|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.11">Hos. vi.
11</scripRef>), and it shall not fail, <scripRef passage="Ge 8:22" id="Matt.xiv-p71.6" parsed="|Gen|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.8.22">Gen. viii. 22</scripRef>. At harvest every man reaps as
he sowed; every man's ground, and seed, and skill, and industry,
will be manifested: see <scripRef passage="Ga 6:7,8" id="Matt.xiv-p71.7" parsed="|Gal|6|7|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.7-Gal.6.8">Gal. vi. 7,
8</scripRef>. Then they who <i>sowed precious seed, will come again
with rejoicing</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 126:5,6" id="Matt.xiv-p71.8" parsed="|Ps|126|5|126|6" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.5-Ps.126.6">Ps. cxxvi. 5,
6</scripRef>), with <i>the joy of harvest</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 9:3" id="Matt.xiv-p71.9" parsed="|Isa|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.3">Isa. ix. 3</scripRef>); when <i>the sluggard, who would
not plough by reason of cold, shall beg, and have nothing</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 20:4" id="Matt.xiv-p71.10" parsed="|Prov|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.4">Prov. xx. 4</scripRef>); shall cry,
<i>Lord, Lord,</i> but in vain; when the harvest of those who sowed
to the flesh, shall <i>be a day of grief, and of desperate
sorrow,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 17:11" id="Matt.xiv-p71.11" parsed="|Isa|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.17.11">Isa. xvii.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p72">(7.) <i>The reapers are the angels:</i>
they shall be employed, in the great day, in executing Christ's
righteous sentences, both of approbation and condemnation, as
ministers of his justice, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:31" id="Matt.xiv-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|25|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.31"><i>ch.</i>
xxv. 31</scripRef>. The angels are skilful, strong, and swift,
obedient servants to Christ, holy enemies to the wicked, and
faithful friends to all the saints, and therefore fit to be thus
employed. <i>He that reapeth receiveth wages,</i> and the angels
will not be unpaid for their attendance; for <i>he that soweth, and
he that reapeth, shall rejoice together</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:36" id="Matt.xiv-p72.2" parsed="|John|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.36">John iv. 36</scripRef>); that <i>is joy in heaven in the
presence of the angels of God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p73">(8.) Hell-torments are the <i>fire,</i>
into which the <i>tares</i> shall then be cast, and in which they
shall be burned. At the great day a distinction will be made, and
with it a vast difference; it will be a notable day indeed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p74">[1.] The tares will then be gathered out:
<i>The reapers</i> (whose primary work it is to gather in the corn)
shall be charged first to <i>gather out the tares.</i> Note, Though
good and bad are together in this world undistinguished, yet at the
great day they shall be parted; no tares shall then be among the
wheat; no sinners among the saints: then you shall plainly discern
<i>between the righteous and the wicked,</i> which here sometimes
it is hard to do, <scripRef passage="Mal 3:18,4:1" id="Matt.xiv-p74.1" parsed="|Mal|3|18|0|0;|Mal|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.18 Bible:Mal.4.1">Mal. iii. 18;
iv. 1</scripRef>. Christ will not bear always, <scripRef passage="Ps 50:1" id="Matt.xiv-p74.2" parsed="|Ps|50|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.1">Ps. l. 1</scripRef>, &amp;c. They shall <i>gather out of
his kingdom all wicked things that offend, and all wicked persons
that do iniquity: when he begins, he will make a full end.</i> All
those corrupt doctrines, worships, and practices, which have
offended, have been scandals to the church, and stumbling-blocks to
men's consciences, shall be condemned by the righteous Judge in
that day, and consumed by <i>the brightness of his coming;</i> all
<i>the wood, hay, and stubble</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 3:12" id="Matt.xiv-p74.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.12">1
Cor. iii. 12</scripRef>); and then <i>woe to them that do iniquity,
that make a trade of it,</i> and persist in it; not only those in
the last age of Christ's kingdom upon earth, but those in every
age. Perhaps here is an allusion to <scripRef passage="Zep 1:3" id="Matt.xiv-p74.4" parsed="|Zeph|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.3">Zeph. i. 3</scripRef>, <i>I will consume the
stumbling-blocks with the wicked.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p75">[2.] They will then be <i>bound in
bundles,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:30" id="Matt.xiv-p75.1" parsed="|Matt|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>.
Sinners of the same sort will be bundled together in the great day:
a bundle of atheists, a bundle of epicures, a bundle of
persecutors, and a great bundle of hypocrites. Those who have been
associates in sin, will be so in shame and sorrow; and it will be
an aggravation of their misery, as the society of glorified saints
will add to their bliss. Let us pray, as David, <i>Lord, gather not
my soul with sinners</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 26:9" id="Matt.xiv-p75.2" parsed="|Ps|26|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.26.9">Ps. xxvi.
9</scripRef>), but let it be bound in <i>the bundle of life, with
the Lord our God,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 25:29" id="Matt.xiv-p75.3" parsed="|1Sam|25|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.29">1 Sam. xxv.
29</scripRef>. [3.] They will <i>be cast into a furnace of
fire;</i> such will be the end of wicked, mischievous people, that
are in the church as <i>tares in the field;</i> they are fit for
nothing but fire; to it they shall go, it is the fittest place for
them. Note, Hell is a furnace of fire, kindled by the wrath of God,
and kept burning by the bundles of tares cast into it, who will be
ever in the consuming, but never consumed. But he slides out of the
metaphor into a description of those torments that are designed to
be set forth by it: <i>There shall be weeping, and gnashing of
teeth;</i> comfortless sorrow, and an incurable indignation at God,
themselves, and one another, will be the endless torture of damned
souls. Let us therefore, <i>knowing these terrors of the Lord,</i>
be persuaded not to do iniquity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p76">(9.) Heaven is the <i>barn</i> into which
all God's wheat shall be gathered in that harvest-day. <i>But
gather the wheat into my barn:</i> so it is in the parable,
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:30" id="Matt.xiv-p76.1" parsed="|Matt|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>. Note, [1.] In
the field of this world good people are the wheat, the most
precious grain, and the valuable part of the field. [2.] This wheat
shall shortly be gathered, gathered from among the tares and weeds:
all <i>gathered together in a general assembly,</i> all the
Old-Testament saints, all the New-Testament saints, not one
missing. <i>Gather my saints together unto me,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 50:5" id="Matt.xiv-p76.2" parsed="|Ps|50|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.5">Ps. l. 5</scripRef>. [3.] All God's wheat shall
be lodged together in God's barn: particular souls are housed at
death as a shock of corn (<scripRef passage="Job 5:26" id="Matt.xiv-p76.3" parsed="|Job|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.26">Job v.
26</scripRef>), but the general in-gathering will be at the end of
time: God's wheat will then be put together, and no longer
scattered; there will be sheaves of corn, as well as bundles of
tares: they will then be secured, and no longer exposed to wind and
weather, sin and sorrow: no longer afar off, and at a great
distance, in the field, but near, in the barn. Nay, heaven is a
<i>garner</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:12" id="Matt.xiv-p76.4" parsed="|Matt|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.12"><i>ch.</i> iii.
12</scripRef>), in which the wheat will not only be separated from
the tares of ill companions, but sifted from the chaff of their own
corruptions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p77">In the explanation of the parable, this is
gloriously represented (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:43" id="Matt.xiv-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|13|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.43"><i>v.</i>
43</scripRef>); <i>Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun
in the kingdom of their Father. First,</i> It is their present
honour, that God is their Father. <i>Now are we the sons of God</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Jo 3:2" id="Matt.xiv-p77.2" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John iii. 2</scripRef>); <i>our
Father in heaven</i> is King there. Christ, when he went to heaven,
went to his <i>Father, and our Father,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 20:17" id="Matt.xiv-p77.3" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17">John xx. 17</scripRef>. It is our <i>Father's
house,</i> nay, it is <i>our Father's</i> palace, his throne,
<scripRef passage="Re 3:21" id="Matt.xiv-p77.4" parsed="|Rev|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.21">Rev. iii. 21</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> The honour in reserve for them is, that they
<i>shall shine forth as the sun in that kingdom.</i> Here they are
obscure and hidden (<scripRef passage="Col 3:3" id="Matt.xiv-p77.5" parsed="|Col|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.3">Col. iii.
3</scripRef>), their beauty is eclipsed by their poverty, and the
meanness of their outward condition; their own weaknesses and
infirmities, and the reproach and disgrace cast upon them, cloud
them; but then they shall shine forth as the sun from behind a dark
cloud; at death they shall shine forth to themselves; at the great
day they will shine forth publicly before all the world, <i>their
bodies will be made like Christ's glorious body:</i> they shall
shine by reflection, with a light borrowed from the Fountain of
light; their sanctification will be perfected, and their
justification published; God will own them for his children, and
will produce the record of all their services and sufferings for
his name: they shall shine as the sun, the most glorious of all
visible beings. The glory of the saints is in the Old Testament
compared to that of the firmament and the stars, but here to that
of the sun; <i>for life and immortality are brought to</i> a much
clearer <i>light by the gospel,</i> than under the law. Those who
shine as lights in this world, that God may be glorified, shall
shine as the sun in the other world, that <i>they</i> may be
glorified. Our Saviour concludes, as before, with a demand of
attention; <i>Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.</i> These are
things which it is our happiness to hear of, and our duty to
hearken to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p78">III. Here is the parable of the <i>grain of
mustard-seed,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:31,32" id="Matt.xiv-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|13|31|13|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.31-Matt.13.32"><i>v.</i> 31,
32</scripRef>. The scope of this parable is to show, that the
beginnings of the gospel <i>would be small, but that its latter end
would greatly increase.</i> In this way the gospel church, <i>the
kingdom of God among us,</i> would be <i>set up in the world;</i>
in this way the work of grace in the heart, <i>the kingdom of God
within us,</i> would be carried on in particular persons.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p79">Now concerning the work of the gospel,
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p80">1. That it is commonly very weak and small
at first, <i>like a grain of mustard-seed, which is one of the
least of all seeds.</i> The kingdom of the Messiah, which was now
in the setting up, made but a small figure; Christ and the
apostles, compared with the grandees of the world, appeared <i>like
a grain of mustard-seed, the weak things of the world.</i> In
particular places, the first breaking out of the gospel light is
but as <i>the dawning of the day;</i> and in particular souls, it
is at first <i>the day of small things,</i> like a bruised reed.
Young converts are like <i>lambs</i> that must be <i>carried in his
arms,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 40:11" id="Matt.xiv-p80.1" parsed="|Isa|40|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.11">Isa. xl. 11</scripRef>.
There is a little faith, but there is much lacking in it (<scripRef passage="1Th 3:10" id="Matt.xiv-p80.2" parsed="|1Thess|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.10">1 Thess. iii. 10</scripRef>), and the
<i>groanings</i> such as <i>cannot be uttered,</i> they are so
small; a principle of spiritual life, and some motion, but scarcely
discernible.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p81">2. That yet it is growing and coming on.
Christ's kingdom strangely got ground; great accessions were made
to it; nations were born at once, in spite of all the oppositions
it met with from hell and earth. In the soul where grace is true it
will grow really, though perhaps insensibly. <i>A grain of
mustard-seed</i> is small, but however it is seed, and has in it a
disposition to grow. Grace will be getting ground, shining more and
more, <scripRef passage="Pr 4:18" id="Matt.xiv-p81.1" parsed="|Prov|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.18">Prov. iv. 18</scripRef>. Gracious
habits confirmed, actings quickened, and knowledge more clear,
faith more confirmed, love more inflamed; here is the seed
growing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p82">3. That it will at last come to a great
degree of strength and usefulness; <i>when it is grown to</i> some
maturity, <i>it becomes a tree,</i> much larger in those countries
than in ours. The church, like <i>the vine brought out of
Egypt,</i> has taken root, and <i>filled the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 80:9-11" id="Matt.xiv-p82.1" parsed="|Ps|80|9|80|11" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.9-Ps.80.11">Ps. lxxx. 9-11</scripRef>. The church is like
a great tree, in which the fowls of the air do lodge; God's people
have recourse to it for food and rest, shade and shelter. In
particular persons, the principle of grace, if true, will persevere
and be perfected at last: growing grace will be strong grace, and
will bring much to pass. Grown Christians must covet to be useful
to others, as the mustard-seed when grown is to the birds; that
those who dwell near or under their shadow may be the better for
them, <scripRef passage="Ho 14:7" id="Matt.xiv-p82.2" parsed="|Hos|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.7">Hos. xiv. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p83">IV. Here is the parable of the
<i>leaven,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:33" id="Matt.xiv-p83.1" parsed="|Matt|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.33"><i>v.</i>
33</scripRef>. The scope of this is much the same with that of the
foregoing parable, to show that the gospel should prevail and be
successful by degrees, but silently and insensibly; the preaching
of the gospel is like leaven, and works like leaven in the hearts
of those who receive it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p84">1. <i>A woman took</i> this <i>leaven;</i>
it was her work. Ministers are employed in leavening places, in
leavening souls, with the gospel. <i>The woman is the weaker
vessel,</i> and we have this treasure in such vessels.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p85">2. The leaven was <i>hid in three measures
of meal.</i> The heart is, as the meal, soft and pliable; it is the
tender heart that is likely to profit by the word: leaven among
corn unground does not work, nor does the gospel in souls unhumbled
and unbroken for sin: the law grinds the heart, and then the gospel
leavens it. It is <i>three measures of meal,</i> a great quantity,
for <i>a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.</i> The meal must
be kneaded, before it receive the leaven; our hearts, as they must
be broken, so they must be moistened, and pains taken with them to
prepare them for the word, that they may receive the impressions of
it. The leaven must be <i>hid in the heart</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 119:11" id="Matt.xiv-p85.1" parsed="|Ps|119|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.11">Ps. cxix. 11</scripRef>), not so much for secrecy (for
it will show itself) as for safety; our inward thought must be upon
it, we must lay it up, as Mary laid up the sayings of Christ,
<scripRef passage="Lu 2:51" id="Matt.xiv-p85.2" parsed="|Luke|2|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.51">Luke ii. 51</scripRef>. When the woman
hides the leaven in the meal, it is with an intention that it
should communicate its taste and relish to it; so we must treasure
up the word in our souls, that we may be sanctified by it,
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:17" id="Matt.xiv-p85.3" parsed="|John|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17">John xvii. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p86">3. The leaven thus hid in the dough, works
there, it ferments; <i>the word is quick and powerful,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 4:12" id="Matt.xiv-p86.1" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12</scripRef>. The leaven
works speedily, so does the word, and yet gradually. What a sudden
change did Elijah's mantle make upon Elisha! <scripRef passage="1Ki 19:20" id="Matt.xiv-p86.2" parsed="|1Kgs|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.20">1 Kings xix. 20</scripRef>. It works silently and
insensibly (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:26" id="Matt.xiv-p86.3" parsed="|Mark|4|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.26">Mark iv. 26</scripRef>),
yet strongly and irresistibly: it does its work without noise, for
so is <i>the way of the Spirit,</i> but does it without fail. Hide
but the leaven in the dough, and all the world cannot hinder it
from communicating its taste and relish to it, and yet none sees
how it is done, but by degrees <i>the whole is leavened.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p87">(1.) Thus it was in the world. The
apostles, by their preaching, hid a handful of leaven in the great
mass of mankind, and it had a strange effect; it put the world into
a ferment, and in a sense turned it <i>upside down</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 17:6" id="Matt.xiv-p87.1" parsed="|Acts|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.6">Acts xvii. 6</scripRef>), and by degrees made a
wonderful change in the taste and relish of it: the savour of the
gospel was <i>manifested in every place,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 2:14,Ro 15:19" id="Matt.xiv-p87.2" parsed="|2Cor|2|14|0|0;|Rom|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.14 Bible:Rom.15.19">2 Cor. ii. 14; Rom. xv. 19</scripRef>. It was
thus effectual, not by outward force, and therefore not by any such
force resistible and conquerable, but by <i>the Spirit of the Lord
of hosts, who works, and none can hinder.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p88">(2.) Thus it is in the heart. When the
gospel comes into the soul, [1.] It works a change, not in the
substance; the dough is the same, but in the quality; it makes us
to savour otherwise than we have done, and other things to savour
with us otherwise than they used to do, <scripRef passage="Ro 8:5" id="Matt.xiv-p88.1" parsed="|Rom|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.5">Rom. viii. 5</scripRef>. [2.] It works a universal change;
it diffuses itself into all the powers and faculties of the soul,
and alters the property even of the members of the body, <scripRef passage="Ro 6:13" id="Matt.xiv-p88.2" parsed="|Rom|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.13">Rom. vi. 13</scripRef>. [3.] This change is such
as makes the soul to partake of the nature of the word, as the
dough does of the leaven. We are delivered into it as into a mould
(<scripRef passage="Ro 6:17" id="Matt.xiv-p88.3" parsed="|Rom|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.17">Rom. vi. 17</scripRef>), changed into
the same image (<scripRef passage="2Co 3:18" id="Matt.xiv-p88.4" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii.
18</scripRef>), like the impression of the seal upon the wax. The
gospel savours of God, and Christ, and free grace, and another
world, and these things now relish with the soul. It is a word of
faith and repentance, holiness and love, and these are wrought in
the soul by it. This savour is communicated insensibly, for <i>our
life is hid;</i> but inseparably, for grace is a <i>good part that
shall never be taken away</i> from those who have it. When the
dough is leavened, then to the oven with it; trials and afflictions
commonly attend this change; but thus saints are fitted to be bread
for our Master's table.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 13:44-52" id="Matt.xiv-p88.5" parsed="|Matt|13|44|13|52" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.44-Matt.13.52" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.13.44-Matt.13.52">
<h4 id="Matt.xiv-p88.6">Various Parables.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xiv-p89">44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto
treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he
hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and
buyeth that field.   45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls:   46 Who, when he
had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had,
and bought it.   47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto
a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:
  48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat
down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away.
  49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall
come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just,   50 And
shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing
and gnashing of teeth.   51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye
understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.  
52 Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe <i>which is</i>
instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man <i>that
is</i> a householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure
<i>things</i> new and old.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p90">We have four short parables in these
verses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p91">I. That of the <i>treasure hid in the
field.</i> Hitherto he had compared <i>the kingdom of heaven</i> to
small things, because its beginning was small; but, lest any should
thence take occasion to think meanly of it, in this parable and the
next he represents it as of great value in itself, and of great
advantage to those who embrace it, and are willing to come up to
its terms; it is here likened <i>to a treasure hid in the
field,</i> which, if we will, we may make our own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p92">1. Jesus Christ is the true Treasure; in
him there is an abundance of all that which is rich and useful, and
will be a portion for us: <i>all fulness</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 1:19,Joh 1:16" id="Matt.xiv-p92.1" parsed="|Col|1|19|0|0;|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19 Bible:John.1.16">Col. i. 19; John i. 16</scripRef>):
<i>treasures of wisdom and knowledge</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 2:3" id="Matt.xiv-p92.2" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3">Col. ii. 3</scripRef>), of righteousness, grace, and
peace; these are laid up for us in Christ; and, if we have an
interest in him, it is all our own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p93">2. The gospel is the field in which this
treasure is hid: it is hid in the word of the gospel, both the
Old-Testament and the New-Testament gospel. In gospel ordinances it
is hid as the milk in the breast, the marrow in the bone, the manna
in the dew, the water in the well (<scripRef passage="Isa 12:3" id="Matt.xiv-p93.1" parsed="|Isa|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.12.3">Isa. xii. 3</scripRef>), <i>the honey in the
honey-comb.</i> It is hid, not <i>in a garden enclosed,</i> or <i>a
spring shut up,</i> but <i>in a field,</i> an open field;
<i>whoever will, let him come, and search the scriptures;</i> let
him dig in <i>this field</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 2:4" id="Matt.xiv-p93.2" parsed="|Prov|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.4">Prov. ii.
4</scripRef>); and whatever royal mines we find, they are all our
own, if we take the right course.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p94">3. It is a great thing to discover the
treasure hid in this field, and the unspeakable value of it. The
reason why so many slight the gospel, and will not be at the
expense, and run the hazard, of entertaining it, is because they
look only upon the surface of the field, and judge by that, and so
see no excellency in the Christian institutes above those of the
philosophers; nay, the richest mines are often in grounds that
appear most barren; and therefore they will not so much as bid for
the field, much less come up to the price. <i>What is thy beloved
more than another beloved?</i> What is the Bible more than other
good books? The gospel of Christ more than Plato's philosophy, or
Confucius's morals: but those who have <i>searched the
scriptures,</i> so as in them to find Christ and <i>eternal
life</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:39" id="Matt.xiv-p94.1" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39">John v. 39</scripRef>), have
discovered such a treasure in this field as makes it infinitely
more valuable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p95">4. Those who discern this treasure in the
field, and value it aright, will never be easy till they have made
it their own upon any terms. He that has found this treasure, hides
it, which denotes a holy jealousy, <i>lest we come short</i>
(<scripRef passage="Heb 4:1" id="Matt.xiv-p95.1" parsed="|Heb|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.1">Heb. iv. 1</scripRef>), <i>looking
diligently</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 12:15" id="Matt.xiv-p95.2" parsed="|Heb|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.15">Heb. xii.
15</scripRef>), lest Satan come between us and it. He rejoices in
it, though as yet the bargain be not made; he is glad there is such
a bargain to be had, and that he is in a fair way to have an
interest in Christ; that the matter is in treaty: their
<i>hearts</i> may <i>rejoice,</i> who are yet <i>but seeking the
Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 105:3" id="Matt.xiv-p95.3" parsed="|Ps|105|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.3">Ps. cv. 3</scripRef>. He
resolves to <i>buy this field:</i> they who embrace gospel offers,
upon gospel terms, buy this field; they make it their own, for the
sake of the unseen treasure in it. It is Christ in the gospel that
we are to have an eye to; we need not go up to heaven, but Christ
in the word is nigh us. And so intent he is upon it, <i>that he
sells all to buy this field:</i> they who would have saving benefit
by Christ, must be willing to part with all, that they may make it
sure to themselves; must <i>count every thing but loss, that they
may win Christ, and be found in him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p96">II. That of <i>the pearl of price</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 13:45,46" id="Matt.xiv-p96.1" parsed="|Matt|13|45|13|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.45-Matt.13.46"><i>v.</i> 45, 46</scripRef>),
which is to the same purport with the former, of the treasure.
<i>The dream is thus doubled, for the thing is certain.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p97">Note, 1. All the children of men are busy,
<i>seeking goodly pearls:</i> one would be rich, another would be
honourable, another would be learned; but the most are imposed
upon, and take up with counterfeits for pearls.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p98">2. Jesus Christ is a <i>Pearl of great
price,</i> a Jewel of inestimable value, which will make those who
have it rich, truly rich, rich toward God; in having him, we have
enough to make us happy here and for ever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p99">3. A true Christian is a spiritual
<i>merchant,</i> that seeks and finds this pearl of price; that
does not take up with any thing short of an interest in Christ,
and, as one that is resolved to be spiritually rich, trades high:
<i>He went and bought that pearl;</i> did not only bid for it, but
purchased it. What will it avail us to know Christ, if we do not
know him as ours, <i>made to us wisdom?</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 1:30" id="Matt.xiv-p99.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">1 Cor. i. 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p100">4. Those who would have a saving interest
in Christ, must be willing to part with all for him, leave all to
follow him. Whatever stands in opposition to Christ, or in
competition with him for our love and service, we must cheerfully
quit it, though ever so dear to us. A man may buy gold too dear,
but not this pearl of price.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p101">III. That of the <i>net cast into the
sea,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:47-49" id="Matt.xiv-p101.1" parsed="|Matt|13|47|13|49" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.47-Matt.13.49"><i>v.</i>
47-49</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p102">1. Here is the parable itself. Where note,
(1.) The world is a vast sea, and the children of men <i>are things
creeping innumerable, both small and great,</i> in that sea,
<scripRef passage="Ps 104:25" id="Matt.xiv-p102.1" parsed="|Ps|104|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.25">Ps. civ. 25</scripRef>. Men in their
natural state are <i>like the fishes of the sea</i> that have no
ruler over them, <scripRef passage="Hab 1:14" id="Matt.xiv-p102.2" parsed="|Hab|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.14">Hab. i.
14</scripRef>. (2.) The preaching of the gospel is the casting of a
net into this sea, to catch something out of it, for his glory who
has the sovereignty of the sea. Ministers are <i>fishers of
men,</i> employed in casting and drawing this net; and <i>then</i>
they speed, when at Christ's word they let down the net; otherwise,
they <i>toil and catch nothing.</i> (3.) This net gathers of every
kind, as large dragnets do. In the visible church there is a deal
of trash and rubbish, dirt and weeds and vermin, as well as fish.
(4.) There is a time coming when this net will be full, and drawn
to the shore; a set time when the gospel shall have fulfilled that
for which it was sent, and we are sure it shall not return void,
<scripRef passage="Isa 55:10,11" id="Matt.xiv-p102.3" parsed="|Isa|55|10|55|11" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.10-Isa.55.11">Isa. lv. 10, 11</scripRef>. The
net is now filling; sometimes it fills faster than at other times,
but still it fills, and will be drawn to shore, when the <i>mystery
of God shall be finished.</i> (5.) When the net is full and drawn
to the shore, there shall be a separation between the good and bad
that were gathered in it. Hypocrites and true Christians shall then
be parted; the good shall be gathered into vessels, as valuable,
and therefore to be carefully kept, but the bad shall be cast away,
as vile and unprofitable; and miserable is the condition of those
who are cast away in that day. While the net is in the sea, it is
not known what is in it, the fishermen themselves cannot
distinguish; but they carefully draw it, and all that is in it, to
the shore, for the sake of the good that is in it. Such is God's
care for the visible church, and such should ministers' concern be
for those under their charge, though they are mixed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p103">2. Here is the explanation of the latter
part of the parable, the former is obvious and plain enough: we see
gathered in the visible church, <i>some of every kind:</i> but the
latter part refers to that which is yet to come, and is therefore
more particularly explained, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:49,50" id="Matt.xiv-p103.1" parsed="|Matt|13|49|13|50" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.49-Matt.13.50"><i>v.</i> 49, 50</scripRef>. <i>So shall it be at the
end of the world;</i> then, and not till then, will the dividing,
discovering day be. We must not look for the net full of all good
fish; the vessels will be so, but in the net they are mixed. See
here, (1.) The distinguishing of the wicked from the righteous. The
angels of heaven shall come forth to do that which the angels of
the churches could never do; they shall <i>sever the wicked from
among the just;</i> and we need not ask how they will distinguish
them when they have both their commission and their instructions
from him that knows all men, and particularly knows them that are
<i>his,</i> and them that are <i>not,</i> and we may be sure there
shall be no mistake or blunder either way. (2.) The doom of the
wicked when they are thus severed. They shall be <i>cast into the
furnace,</i> Note, Everlasting misery and sorrow will certainly be
the portion of those who live among sanctified ones, but themselves
die unsanctified. This is the same with what we had before,
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:42" id="Matt.xiv-p103.2" parsed="|Matt|13|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. Note, Christ
himself preached often of hell-torments, as the everlasting
punishment of hypocrites; and it is good for us to be often
reminded of this awakening, quickening truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p104">IV. Here is the parable of the <i>good
householder,</i> which is intended to rivet all the rest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p105">1. The occasion of it was the good
proficiency which the disciples had made in learning, and their
profiting by this sermon in particular. (1.) He asked them, <i>Have
ye understood all these things?</i> Intimating, that if they had
not, he was ready to explain what they did not understand. Note, It
is the will of Christ, that all those who read and hear the word
should understand it; for otherwise how should they get good by it?
It is therefore good for us, when we have read or heard the word,
to examine ourselves, or to be examined, whether we have understood
it or not. It is no disparagement to the disciples of Christ to be
catechised. Christ invites us to seek to him for instruction, and
ministers should proffer their service to those who have any good
question to ask concerning what they have heard. (2.) They answered
him, <i>Yea, Lord:</i> and we have reason to believe they said
true, because, when they did not understand, they asked for an
explication, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:36" id="Matt.xiv-p105.1" parsed="|Matt|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>.
And the exposition of that parable was a key to the rest. Note, The
right understanding of one good sermon, will very much help us to
understand another; for good truths mutually explain and illustrate
one another; and <i>knowledge is easy to him that
understandeth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p106">2. The scope of the parable itself was to
give his approbation and commendation of their proficiency. Note,
Christ is ready to encourage willing learners in his school, though
they are but weak; and to say, <i>Well done, well said.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p107">(1.) He commends them as <i>scribes
instructed unto the kingdom of heaven.</i> They were now learning
that they might teach, and the teachers among the Jews were the
scribes. Ezra, who <i>prepared his heart to teach in Israel,</i> is
called <i>a ready scribe,</i> <scripRef passage="Ezr 7:6,10" id="Matt.xiv-p107.1" parsed="|Ezra|7|6|0|0;|Ezra|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.6 Bible:Ezra.7.10">Ezra
vii. 6, 10</scripRef>. Now a skilful, faithful minister of the
gospel is a scribe too; but for distinction, he is called a scribe
<i>instructed unto the kingdom of heaven,</i> well versed in the
things of the gospel, and well able to teach those things. Note,
[1.] Those who are to instruct others, have need to be well
instructed themselves. If the priest's lips must keep knowledge,
his head must first have knowledge. [2.] The instruction of a
gospel minister must be in the <i>kingdom of heaven,</i> that is it
about which his business lies. A man may be a great philosopher and
politician, and yet if not instructed to the kingdom of heaven, he
will make but a bad minister.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p108">(2.) He compares them to a good
householder, who <i>brings forth out of his treasure things new and
old;</i> fruits of last year's growth and this year's gathering,
abundance and variety, for the entertainment of his friends,
<scripRef passage="So 7:13" id="Matt.xiv-p108.1" parsed="|Song|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.7.13">Cant. vii. 13</scripRef>. See here,
[1.] What should be a minister's furniture, <i>a treasure of things
new and old.</i> Those who have so many and various occasions, have
need to stock themselves well in their gathering days with truths
new and old, out of the Old Testament and out of the new; with
ancient and modern improvements, <i>that the man of God may be
thoroughly furnished,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 3:16,17" id="Matt.xiv-p108.2" parsed="|2Tim|3|16|3|17" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.16-2Tim.3.17">2 Tim.
iii. 16, 17</scripRef>. Old experiences, and new observations, all
have their use; and we must not content ourselves with old
discoveries, but must be adding new. Live and learn. [2.] What use
he should make of this furniture; he should <i>bring forth:</i>
laying up is in order to laying out, for the benefit of others.
<i>Sic vox non vobis—You are to lay up, but not for
yourselves.</i> Many are full, but they have no vent (<scripRef passage="Job 32:19" id="Matt.xiv-p108.3" parsed="|Job|32|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.32.19">Job xxxii. 19</scripRef>); have a talent, but
they bury it; such are unprofitable servants; Christ himself
received that he might give; so must we, and we shall have more. In
bringing forth, things new and old do best together; old truths,
but new methods and expressions, especially new affections.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 13:53-58" id="Matt.xiv-p108.4" parsed="|Matt|13|53|13|58" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.53-Matt.13.58" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.13.53-Matt.13.58">
<h4 id="Matt.xiv-p108.5">The Contempt of Christ by His
Countrymen.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xiv-p109">53 And it came to pass, <i>that</i> when Jesus
had finished these parables, he departed thence.   54 And when
he was come into his own country, he taught them in their
synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence
hath this <i>man</i> this wisdom, and <i>these</i> mighty works?
  55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called
Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?
  56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then
hath this <i>man</i> all these things?   57 And they were
offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without
honour, save in his own country, and in his own house.   58
And he did not many mighty works there because of their
unbelief.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p110">We have here Christ in his own country. He
went about doing good, yet left not any place till he had finished
his testimony there at that time. His own countrymen had rejected
him once, yet he came to them again. Note, Christ does not take
refusers at their first word, but repeats his offers to those who
have often repulsed them. In this, as in other things, Christ was
like his brethren; he had a natural affection to his own country;
<i>Patriam quisque amat, non quia pulchram, sed quia suam—Every
one loves his country, not because it is beautiful, but because it
is his own.</i> Seneca. His treatment this time was much the same
as before, scornful and spiteful. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p111">I. How they expressed their contempt of
him. When he <i>taught them in their synagogue, they were
astonished;</i> not that they were taken with his preaching, or
admired his doctrine in itself, but only that it should be his;
looking upon him as unlikely to be such a teacher. Two things they
upbraided him with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p112">1. His want of academical education. They
owned that he had wisdom, and did mighty works; but the question
was, Whence he had them: for they knew that he was not brought up
at the feet of the rabbin: he had never been at the university, nor
taken his degree, nor was called of men, <i>Rabbi, Rabbi.</i> Note,
Mean and prejudiced spirits are apt to judge of men by their
education, and to enquire more into their rise than into their
reasons. "<i>Whence has this man these mighty works?</i> Did he
come honestly by them? Has he not been studying the black art?"
Thus they turned that against him which was really for him; for if
they had not been wilfully blind, they must have concluded him to
be divinely assisted and commissioned, who without the help of
education gave such proofs of extraordinary wisdom and power.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p113">2. The meanness and poverty of his
relations, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:55,56" id="Matt.xiv-p113.1" parsed="|Matt|13|55|13|56" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.55-Matt.13.56"><i>v.</i> 55,
56</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p114">(1.) They upbraid him with his father.
<i>Is not this the carpenter's son?</i> Yes, it is true he was
reputed so: and what harm in that? No disparagement to him to be
the son of an honest tradesman. They remember not (though they
might have known it) that this carpenter was <i>of the house of
David</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:27" id="Matt.xiv-p114.1" parsed="|Luke|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.27">Luke i. 27</scripRef>), <i>a
son of David</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 1:20" id="Matt.xiv-p114.2" parsed="|Matt|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.20"><i>ch.</i> i.
20</scripRef>); though a carpenter, yet a person of honour. Those
who are willing to pick quarrels will overlook that which is worthy
and deserving, and fasten upon that only which seems mean. Some
sordid spirits regard no branch, no not the Branch from the stem of
Jesse (<scripRef passage="Isa 11:1" id="Matt.xiv-p114.3" parsed="|Isa|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.1">Isa. xi. 1</scripRef>), if it
be not the top branch.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p115">(2.) They upbraid him with his mother; and
what quarrel have they with her? Why, truly, <i>his mother is
called Mary,</i> and that was a very common name, and they all knew
her, and knew her to be an ordinary person; she <i>was called
Mary,</i> not <i>Queen Mary,</i> nor <i>Lady Mary,</i> nor so much
as <i>Mistress Mary,</i> but plain <i>Mary;</i> and this is turned
to his reproach, as if men had nothing to be valued by but foreign
extraction, noble birth, or splendid titles; poor things to measure
worth by.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p116">(3.) They upbraid him with his brethren,
whose names they knew, and had them ready enough to serve this
turn; James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas, good men but poor
men, and therefore despised; and Christ for their sakes. These
brethren, it is probable, were Joseph's children by a former wife;
or whatever their relation was to him, they seem to have been
brought up with him in the same family. And therefore of the
calling of three of these, who were of the twelve, to that honour
(James, Simon, and Jude, the same with Thaddeus), we read not
particularly, because they needed not such an express call into
acquaintance with Christ who had been the companions of his
youth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p117">(4.) His sisters too are all with us; they
should therefore have loved him and respected him the more, because
he was one of themselves, but therefore they despised him. They
were <i>offended in him:</i> they stumbled at these
stumbling-stones, for he was set for <i>a sign that should be
spoken against,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:34,Isa 8:14" id="Matt.xiv-p117.1" parsed="|Luke|2|34|0|0;|Isa|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.34 Bible:Isa.8.14">Luke ii.
34; Isa. viii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p118">II. See how he resented this contempt,
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:57,58" id="Matt.xiv-p118.1" parsed="|Matt|13|57|13|58" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.57-Matt.13.58"><i>v.</i> 57, 58</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p119">1. It did not trouble his heart. It appears
he was not much concerned at it; he <i>despised the shame,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 12:2" id="Matt.xiv-p119.1" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii. 2</scripRef>. Instead of
aggravating the affront, or expressing an offence at it, or
returning such an answer to their foolish suggestions as they
deserved, he mildly imputes it to the common humour of the children
of men, to undervalue excellences that are cheap, and common, and
home-bred. It is usually so. <i>A prophet is not without honour,
save in his own country.</i> Note, (1.) Prophets should have honour
paid them, and commonly have; men of God are great men, and men of
honour, and challenge respect. It is strange indeed if prophets
have not honour. (2.) Notwithstanding this, they are commonly least
regarded and reverenced in their own country, nay, and sometimes
are most envied. Familiarity breeds contempt.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xiv-p120">2. It did for the present (to speak with
reverence), in effect, tie his hands: <i>He did not many mighty
works there, because of their unbelief.</i> Note, Unbelief is the
great obstruction to Christ's favours. <i>All things are</i> in
general <i>possible to God</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:26" id="Matt.xiv-p120.1" parsed="|Matt|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.26"><i>ch.</i> xix. 26</scripRef>), but then it is <i>to him
that believes</i> as to the particulars, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:23" id="Matt.xiv-p120.2" parsed="|Mark|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.23">Mark ix. 23</scripRef>. The gospel is <i>the power of God
unto salvation,</i> but then it is to <i>every one that
believes,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 1:16" id="Matt.xiv-p120.3" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Rom. i. 16</scripRef>. So
that if mighty works be not wrought in us, it is not for want of
power or grace in Christ, but for want of faith in us. <i>By grace
ye are saved,</i> and that is a mighty work, but it is <i>through
faith,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 2:8" id="Matt.xiv-p120.4" parsed="|Eph|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8">Eph. ii. 8</scripRef>.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIV" n="xv" progress="16.26%" prev="Matt.xiv" next="Matt.xvi" id="Matt.xv">
 <h2 id="Matt.xv-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xv-p0.2">CHAP. XIV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xv-p1">John the Baptist had said concerning Christ, He
must increase, but I must decrease, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:30" id="Matt.xv-p1.1" parsed="|John|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.30">John iii. 30</scripRef>. The morning-star is here
disappearing, and the Sun of righteousness rising to its meridian
lustre. Here is, I. The martyrdom of John; his imprisonment for his
faithfulness to Herod (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:1-5" id="Matt.xv-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|14|1|14|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.1-Matt.14.5">ver.
1-5</scripRef>), and the beheading of him to please Herodias,
<scripRef passage="Mt 14:6-12" id="Matt.xv-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|14|6|14|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.6-Matt.14.12">ver. 6-12</scripRef>. II. The
miracles of Christ. 1. His feeding five thousand men that came to
him to be taught, with five loaves and two fishes, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:13-21" id="Matt.xv-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|14|13|14|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.13-Matt.14.21">ver. 13-21</scripRef>. 2. Christ's walking on
the waves to his disciples in a storm, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:22-23" id="Matt.xv-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|14|22|14|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.22-Matt.14.23">ver. 22-23</scripRef>. 3. His healing the sick with
the touch of the hem of his garment, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:34-36" id="Matt.xv-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|14|34|14|36" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.34-Matt.14.36">ver. 34-36</scripRef>. Thus he went forth, thus he
went on, conquering and to conquer, or rather, curing and to
cure.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 14" id="Matt.xv-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 14:1-12" id="Matt.xv-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|14|1|14|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.1-Matt.14.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.14.1-Matt.14.12">
<h4 id="Matt.xv-p1.9">The Death of John the
Baptist.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xv-p2">1 At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the
fame of Jesus,   2 And said unto his servants, This is John
the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works
do show forth themselves in him.   3 For Herod had laid hold
on John, and bound him, and put <i>him</i> in prison for Herodias'
sake, his brother Philip's wife.   4 For John said unto him,
It is not lawful for thee to have her.   5 And when he would
have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they
counted him as a prophet.   6 But when Herod's birthday was
kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased
Herod.   7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her
whatsoever she would ask.   8 And she, being before instructed
of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger.
  9 And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's sake,
and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded <i>it</i> to be
given <i>her.</i>   10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the
prison.   11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given
to the damsel: and she brought <i>it</i> to her mother.   12
And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and
went and told Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p3">We have here the story of John's martyrdom.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p4">I. The occasion of relating this story
here, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:1,2" id="Matt.xv-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|14|1|14|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.1-Matt.14.2"><i>v.</i> 1, 2</scripRef>. Here
is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p5">1. The account brought to Herod of the
miracles which Christ wrought. Herod the tetrarch or chief governor
of Galilee <i>heard of the fame of Jesus.</i> At that time, when
his countrymen slighted him, upon the account of his meanness and
obscurity, he began to be famous at court. Note, God will honour
those that are despised for his sake. And the gospel, like the sea,
gets in one place what it loses in another. Christ had now been
preaching and working miracles above two years; yet, it should
seem, Herod had not heard of him till now, and now only heard the
fame of him. Note, It is the unhappiness of the great ones of the
world, that they are most out of the way of hearing the best things
(<scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="Matt.xv-p5.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>). <i>Which
none of the princes of this world knew,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 1:26" id="Matt.xv-p5.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.26">1 Cor. i. 26</scripRef>. Christ's disciples were now
sent abroad to preach, and to work miracles in his name, and this
spread the fame of him more than ever; which was an indication of
the spreading of the gospel by their means after his ascension.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p6">2. The construction he puts upon this
(<scripRef passage="Mt 14:2" id="Matt.xv-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); <i>He said to
his servants</i> that told him of the fame of Jesus, as sure as we
are here, <i>this is John the Baptist; he is risen from the
dead.</i> Either the leaven of Herod was not Sadducism, <i>for the
Sadducees say, There is no resurrection</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 23:8" id="Matt.xv-p6.2" parsed="|Acts|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.8">Acts xxiii. 8</scripRef>); or else Herod's guilty
conscience (as is usual with atheists) did at this time get the
mastery of his opinion, and now he concludes, whether there be a
general resurrection or no, that <i>John Baptist is certainly
risen,</i> and therefore <i>mighty works do show forth themselves
in him.</i> John, while he lived, <i>did no miracle</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:41" id="Matt.xv-p6.3" parsed="|John|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.41">John x. 41</scripRef>); but Herod concludes,
that, being risen from the dead, he is clothed with a greater power
than he had while he was living. And he very well calls the
miracles he supposed him to work, not <i>his mighty works,</i> but
<i>mighty works showing forth themselves in him.</i> Observe here
concerning Herod,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p7">(1.) How he was disappointed in what he
intended by beheading John. He thought if he could get that
troublesome fellow out of the way, he might go on in his sins,
undisturbed and uncontrolled; yet no sooner is that effected, than
he hears of Jesus and his disciples preaching the same pure
doctrine that John preached; and, which is more, even the disciples
confirming it by miracles in their Master's name. Note, Ministers
may be silenced, and imprisoned, and banished, and slain, but the
word of God cannot be run down. The prophets <i>live not for ever,
but the word takes hold,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 1:5,6" id="Matt.xv-p7.1" parsed="|Zech|1|5|1|6" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.5-Zech.1.6">Zech. i.
5, 6</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:9" id="Matt.xv-p7.2" parsed="|2Tim|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.9">2 Tim. ii.
9</scripRef>. Sometimes God raises up many faithful ministers out
of the ashes of one. This <i>hope</i> there is of God's trees,
<i>though they be cut down,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 14:7-9" id="Matt.xv-p7.3" parsed="|Job|14|7|14|9" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.7-Job.14.9">Job
xiv. 7-9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p8">(2.) How he was filled with causeless
fears, merely from the guilt of his own conscience. Thus <i>blood
cries,</i> not only <i>from the earth</i> on which it was shed, but
from the heart of him that shed it, and makes him
<i>Magor-missabib—A terror round about,</i> a terror to himself. A
guilty conscience suggests every thing that is frightful, and, like
a whirlpool, gathers all to itself that comes near it. Thus <i>the
wicked flee when none pursue</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 28:1" id="Matt.xv-p8.1" parsed="|Prov|28|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.1">Prov.
xxviii. 1</scripRef>); are in <i>great fear, where no fear is,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 14:5" id="Matt.xv-p8.2" parsed="|Ps|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.5">Ps. xiv. 5</scripRef>. Herod, by a
little enquiry, might have found out that this Jesus was in being
long before John Baptist's death, and therefore could not be
<i>Johannes redivivus—John restored to life;</i> and so he might
have undeceived himself; but God justly left him to this
infatuation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p9">(3.) How, notwithstanding this, he was
hardened in his wickedness; for though he was convinced that John
was a prophet, and one owned of God, yet he does not express the
least remorse or sorrow for his sin in putting him to death. The
devils believe and tremble, but they never believe and repent.
Note, There may be the terror of strong convictions, where there is
not the truth of a saving conversion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p10">II. The story itself of the imprisonment
and martyrdom of John. These extraordinary sufferings of him who
was the first preacher of the gospel, plainly show that bonds and
afflictions will abide the professors of it. As the first
Old-Testament saint, so the first New-Testament minister, died a
martyr. And if Christ's forerunner was thus treated, let not his
followers expect to be caressed by the world. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p11">1. John's faithfulness in reproving Herod,
<scripRef passage="Mt 14:3,4" id="Matt.xv-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|14|3|14|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.3-Matt.14.4"><i>v.</i> 3, 4</scripRef>. Herod was
one of John's hearers (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:20" id="Matt.xv-p11.2" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20">Mark vi.
20</scripRef>), and therefore John might be the more bold with him.
Note, Ministers, who are reprovers by office, are especially
obliged to reprove those that are under their charge, and <i>not to
suffer sin upon them;</i> they have the fairest opportunity of
dealing with them, and with them may expect the most favourable
acceptance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p12">The particular sin he reproved him for was,
marrying his brother Philip's wife, not his widow (that had not
been so criminal), but his wife. Philip was now living, and Herod
inveigled his wife from him, and kept her for his own. Here was a
complication of wickedness, adultery, incest, besides the wrong
done to Philip, who had had a child by this woman; and it was an
aggravation of the wrong, that he was his brother, his
half-brother, by the father, but not by the mother. See <scripRef passage="Ps 50:20" id="Matt.xv-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|50|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.20">Ps. l. 20</scripRef>. For this sin John reproved
him; not by tacit and oblique allusions, but in plain terms, <i>It
is not lawful for thee to have her.</i> He charges it upon him as a
sin; not, It is not honourable, or, It is not safe, but, It is not
<i>lawful;</i> the <i>sinfulness</i> of sin, as it is the
<i>transgression of the law,</i> is the worst thing in it. This was
Herod's own iniquity, his beloved sin, and therefore John Baptist
tells him of this particularly. Note, (1.) That which by the law of
God is unlawful to other people, is by the same law unlawful to
princes and the greatest of men. They who rule over men must not
forget that they are themselves but men, and subject to God. "<i>It
is not lawful for thee,</i> any more than for the meanest subject
thou hast, to debauch another man's wife." There is no prerogative,
no, not for the greatest and most arbitrary kings, to break the
laws of God. (2.) If princes and great men break the law of God, it
is very fit they should be told of it by proper persons, and in a
proper manner. As they are not above the commands of God's word, so
they are not above the reproofs of his ministers. <i>It is not
fit</i> indeed, <i>to say to a king, Thou art Belial</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 34:18" id="Matt.xv-p12.2" parsed="|Job|34|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.18">Job xxxiv. 18</scripRef>), any more than to
call a brother <i>Raca,</i> or, <i>Thou fool:</i> it is not fit,
while they keep within the sphere of their own authority, to
arraign them. But it is fit that, by those whose office it is, they
should be told what is unlawful, and told with application, <i>Thou
art the man;</i> for it follows there (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:19" id="Matt.xv-p12.3" parsed="|Matt|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>), that God (whose agents and
ambassadors faithful ministers are) <i>accepteth not the persons of
princes, nor regardeth the rich more than the poor.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p13">2. The imprisonment of John for his
faithfulness, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:3" id="Matt.xv-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>.
<i>Herod laid hold on John</i> when he was going on to preach and
baptize, put an end to his work, <i>bound him, and put him in
prison;</i> partly to gratify his own revenge, and partly to please
Herodias, who of the two seemed to be most incensed against him; it
was <i>for her sake</i> that he did it. Note, (1.) Faithful
reproofs, if they do not profit, usually provoke; if they do not do
good, they are resented as affronts, and they that will not bow to
the reproof, will fly in the face of the reprover and hate him, as
Ahab hated Micaiah, <scripRef passage="1Ki 22:8" id="Matt.xv-p13.2" parsed="|1Kgs|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.8">1 Kings xxii.
8</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Pr 9:8,15:10,12" id="Matt.xv-p13.3" parsed="|Prov|9|8|0|0;|Prov|15|10|0|0;|Prov|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.8 Bible:Prov.15.10 Bible:Prov.15.12">Prov. ix. 8;
xv. 10, 12</scripRef>. <i>Veritas odium parit—Truth produces
hatred.</i> (2.) It is no new thing for God's ministers to suffer
ill for doing well. Troubles abide those most that are most
diligent and faithful in doing their duty, <scripRef passage="Ac 20:20" id="Matt.xv-p13.4" parsed="|Acts|20|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.20">Acts xx. 20</scripRef>. Perhaps some of John's friends
would blame him as indiscreet in reproving Herod, and tell him he
had better be silent than provoke Herod, whose character he knew
very well, thus to deprive him of his liberty; but away with that
discretion that would hinder men from doing their duty as
magistrates, ministers, or Christian friends; I believe John's own
heart did not reproach him for it, but this testimony of his
conscience for him made his bonds easy, that he suffered for
well-doing, and not as a <i>busy-body in other men's matters,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Pe 4:15" id="Matt.xv-p13.5" parsed="|1Pet|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.15">1 Pet. iv. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p14">3. The restraint that Herod lay under from
further venting of his rage against John, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:5" id="Matt.xv-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p15">(1.) He would have put him to death.
Perhaps that was not intended at first when he imprisoned him, but
his revenge by degrees boiled up to that height. Note, The way of
sin, especially the sin of persecution, is down-hill; and when once
a respect to Christ's ministers is cast off and broken through in
one instance, that is at length done, which the man would sooner
have thought himself a dog than to have been guilty of, <scripRef passage="2Ki 8:13" id="Matt.xv-p15.1" parsed="|2Kgs|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.8.13">2 Kings viii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p16">(2.) That which hindered him was his
<i>fear of the multitude, because they counted John as a
prophet.</i> It was not because he feared God (if the fear of God
had been before his eyes he would not have imprisoned him), nor
because he feared John, though formerly he had had a reverence for
him (his lusts had overcome that), but because he feared the
people; he was afraid for himself, his own safety, and the safety
of his government, his abuse of which he knew had already rendered
him odious to the people, whose resentments being so far heated
already would be apt, upon such a provocation as the putting of a
prophet to death, to break out into a flame. Note, [1.] Tyrants
have their fears. Those who are, and affect to be, <i>the terror of
the mighty,</i> are many times the greatest terror of all to
themselves; and when they are most ambitious to be feared by the
people, are most afraid of them. [2.] Wicked men are restrained
from the most wicked practices, merely by their secular interest,
and not by any regard to God. A concern for their ease, credit,
wealth, and safety, being their reigning principle, as it keeps
them from many duties, so it keeps them from many sins, which
otherwise they would not be restrained from; and this is one means
by which sinners are kept from being overmuch wicked, <scripRef passage="Ec 7:17" id="Matt.xv-p16.1" parsed="|Eccl|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.17">Eccl. vii. 17</scripRef>. The danger of sin that
appears to sense, or to fancy only, influences men more than that
which appears to faith. Herod feared that the putting of John to
death might raise a mutiny among the people, which it did not; but
he never feared it might raise a mutiny in his own conscience,
which it did, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:2" id="Matt.xv-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>.
Men fear being hanged for that which they do not fear being damned
for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p17">4. The contrivance of bringing John to his
death. Long he lay in prison; and, against the liberty of the
subject (which, blessed be God, is secured to us of this nation by
law), might neither be tried nor bailed. It is computed that he lay
a year and a half a close prisoner, which was about as much time as
he had spent in his public ministry, from his first entrance into
it. Now here we have an account of his release, not by any other
discharge than death, the period of all a good man's troubles, that
brings the prisoners to rest together, so that <i>they hear not the
voice of the oppressor,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 3:18" id="Matt.xv-p17.1" parsed="|Job|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.18">Job iii.
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p18">Herodias laid the plot; her implacable
revenge thirsted after John's blood, and would be satisfied with
nothing less. Cross the carnal appetites, and they turn into the
most barbarous passions; it was a woman, a whore, and the mother of
harlots, that was <i>drunk with the blood of the saints,</i>
<scripRef passage="Re 17:5,6" id="Matt.xv-p18.1" parsed="|Rev|17|5|17|6" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.5-Rev.17.6">Rev. xvii. 5, 6</scripRef>. Herodias
contrived how to bring about the murder of John so artificially as
to save Herod's credit, and so to pacify the people. A sorry excuse
is better than none. But I am apt to think, that if the truth were
known, Herod was himself in the plot; and with all his pretences of
surprise and sorrow, was privy to the contrivance, and knew before
what would be asked. And his pretending his oath, and respect to
his guests, was all but sham and grimace. But if he were trepanned
into it ere he was aware, yet because it was the thing he might
have prevented, and would not, he is justly found guilty of the
whole contrivance. Though Jezebel bring Naboth to his end, yet if
Ahab take possession, <i>he hath killed.</i> So, though Herodias
contrive the beheading of John, yet if Herod consent to it, and
take pleasure in it, he is not only an accessary, but a principal
murderer. Well, the scene being laid behind the curtain, let us see
how it was acted upon the stage, and in what method. Here we
have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p19">(1.) The humouring of Herod by the damsel's
dancing upon a birth-day. It seems, Herod's birth-day was kept with
some solemnity; in honour of the day, there must needs be, as
usual, a ball at court; and, to grace the solemnity, the daughter
of Herodias danced before them; who being the queen's daughter, it
was more than she ordinarily condescended to do. Note, Times of
carnal mirth and jollity are convenient times for carrying on bad
designs against God's people. When the king was <i>made sick with
bottles of wine, he stretched out his hand with scorners</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ho 7:5" id="Matt.xv-p19.1" parsed="|Hos|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.7.5">Hos. vii. 5</scripRef>), for it is part
of the <i>sport of a fool</i> to do mischief, <scripRef passage="Pr 10:23" id="Matt.xv-p19.2" parsed="|Prov|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.23">Prov. x. 23</scripRef>. The Philistines, when their
heart was merry, called for Samson to abuse him. The Parisian
massacre was at a wedding. This young lady's dancing pleased Herod.
We are not told who danced with her, but none pleased Herod like
her dancing. Note, A vain and graceless heart is apt to be greatly
in love with the lusts of the flesh and of the eye, and when it is
so, it is entering into further temptation; for by that Satan gets
and keeps possession. See <scripRef passage="Pr 23:31-33" id="Matt.xv-p19.3" parsed="|Prov|23|31|23|33" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.31-Prov.23.33">Prov.
xxiii. 31-33</scripRef>. Herod was now in a mirthful mood, and
nothing was more agreeable to him than that which fed his
vanity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p20">(2.) The rash and foolish promise which
Herod made to this wanton girl, to give her whatsoever she would
ask: and this promise confirmed with an oath, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:7" id="Matt.xv-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. It was a very extravagant
obligation which Herod here entered into, and no way becoming a
prudent man that is afraid of being <i>snared in the words of his
mouth</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 6:2" id="Matt.xv-p20.2" parsed="|Prov|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.2">Prov. vi. 2</scripRef>), much
less a good man that fears an oath, <scripRef passage="Ec 9:2" id="Matt.xv-p20.3" parsed="|Eccl|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.2">Eccl. ix. 2</scripRef>. To put this blank into her hand,
and enable her to draw upon him at pleasure, was too great a
recompense for such a sorry piece of merit; and, I am apt to think,
Herod would not have been guilty of such an absurdity, if he had
not been instructed of Herodias, as well as the damsel. Note,
Promissory oaths are ensnaring things, and, when made rashly, are
the products of inward corruption, and the occasion of many
temptations. Therefore, swear not so at all, lest thou have
occasion to say, <i>It was an error,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 5:6" id="Matt.xv-p20.4" parsed="|Eccl|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.6">Eccl. v. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p21">(3.) The bloody demand the young lady made
of John the Baptist's head, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:8" id="Matt.xv-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>. She was before instructed of her mother. Note, The
case of those children is very sad, whose parents are <i>their
counsellors to do wickedly,</i> as Ahaziah's (<scripRef passage="2Ch 22:3" id="Matt.xv-p21.2" parsed="|2Chr|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.22.3">2 Chron. xxii. 3</scripRef>); who instruct them and
encourage them in sin, and set them bad examples; for the corrupt
nature will sooner be quickened by bad instructions than restrained
and mortified by good ones. Children ought not to <i>obey their
parents</i> against <i>the Lord,</i> but if they command them to
sin, must say, as Levi did to <i>father and mother,</i> they
<i>have not seen them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p22">Herod having given her her commission, and
Herodias her instructions, she requires John the Baptist's head in
a charger. Perhaps Herodias feared lest Herod should grow weary of
her (as lust useth to nauseate and be cloyed), and then would make
John Baptist's reproof a pretence to dismiss her; to prevent which
she contrives to harden Herod in it by engaging him in the murder
of John. John must be beheaded then; that is the death by which he
must glorify God; and because it was <i>his</i> who died first
after the beginning of the gospel, though the martyrs died various
kinds of deaths, and not so easy and honourable as this, yet this
is put for all the rest, <scripRef passage="Re 20:4" id="Matt.xv-p22.1" parsed="|Rev|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.4">Rev. xx.
4</scripRef>, where we read of <i>the souls of those that were
beheaded for the witness of Jesus.</i> Yet this is not enough, the
thing must be humoured too, and not only a revenge, but a fancy
must be gratified; it must be <i>given her here in a charger,</i>
served up in blood, as a dish of meat at the feast, or sauce to all
the other dishes; it is reserved for the third course, to come up
with the rarities. He must have no trial, no public hearing, no
forms of law or justice must add solemnity to his death; but he is
tried, condemned, and executed, in a breath. It was well for him he
was so mortified to the world that death could be no surprise to
him, though ever so sudden. It must be given her, and she will
reckon it a recompence for her dancing, and desire no more.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p23">(4.) Herod's grant of this demand
(<scripRef passage="Mt 14:9" id="Matt.xv-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>); <i>The king
was sorry,</i> at least took on him to be so, but, <i>for the
oath's sake, he commanded it to be given her.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p24">[1.] A pretended concern for John. <i>The
king was sorry.</i> Note, Many a man sins with regret, that never
has any true regret for his sin; is sorry to sin, yet is utterly a
stranger to godly sorrow; sins with reluctancy, and yet goes on to
sin. Dr. Hammond suggests, that one reason of Herod's sorrow was,
because it was his birth-day festival, and it would be an ill omen
to shed blood on that day, which, as other days of joy, used to be
graced with acts of clemency; <i>Natalem colimus, tacete lites—We
are celebrating the birth-day, let there be no contentions.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p25">[2.] Here is a pretended conscience of his
oath, with a specious show of honour and honesty; he must needs do
something, for the oath's sake. Note, It is a great mistake to
think that a wicked oath will justify a wicked action. It was
implied so necessarily, that it needed not be expressed, that he
would do any thing for her that was lawful and honest; and when she
demanded what was otherwise, he ought to have declared, and he
might have done it honourably, that the oath was null and void, and
the obligation of it ceased. No man can lay himself under an
obligation to sin, because God has already so strongly obliged
every man against sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p26">[3.] Here is a real baseness in compliance
with wicked companions. Herod yielded, not so much for the sake of
the oath, but because it was public, and in compliment to <i>them
that sat at meat with him;</i> he granted the demand that he might
not seem, before them, to have broken his engagement. Note, A point
of honour goes much further with many than a point of conscience.
Those who sat at meat with him, probably, were as well pleased with
the damsel's dancing as he, and therefore would have her by all
means to be gratified in a frolic, and perhaps were as willing as
she to see John the Baptist's head off. However, none of them had
the honesty to interpose, as they ought to have done, for the
preventing of it, as Jehoiakim's princes did, <scripRef passage="Jer 36:25" id="Matt.xv-p26.1" parsed="|Jer|36|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.25">Jer. xxxvi. 25</scripRef>. If some of the common people
had been here, they would have rescued this Jonathan, as <scripRef passage="1Sa 14:45" id="Matt.xv-p26.2" parsed="|1Sam|14|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.45">1 Sam. xiv. 45</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p27">[4.] Here is a real malice to John at the
bottom of this concession, or else he might have found out evasions
enough to have got clear of his promise. Note, Though a wicked mind
never wants an excuse, yet the truth of the matter is, that
<i>every man is tempted when he is drawn aside of his own lust, and
enticed,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 1:14" id="Matt.xv-p27.1" parsed="|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.14">Jam. i. 14</scripRef>.
Perhaps Herod presently reflecting upon the extravagance of his
promise, on which she might ground a demand of some vast sum of
money, which he loved a great deal better than John the Baptist,
was glad to get clear of it so easily; and therefore immediately
issues out a warrant for the beheading of John the Baptist, it
should seem not in writing, but only by word of mouth; so little
account is made of that precious life; <i>he commanded it to be
given her.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p28">(5.) The execution of John, pursuant to
this grant (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:10" id="Matt.xv-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>);
<i>He sent and beheaded John in the prison.</i> It is probable the
prison was very near, at the gate of the palace; and thither an
officer was sent to cut off the head of this great man. He must be
beheaded with expedition, to gratify Herodias, who was in a longing
condition till it was done. It was done in the night, for it was at
supper-time, after supper, it is likely. It was done in the prison,
not at the usual place of execution, for fear of an uproar. A great
deal of innocent blood, of martyr's blood, has thus been huddled up
in corners, which, when God comes to make inquisition for blood,
the earth shall disclose, and shall no more cover, <scripRef passage="Isa 26:21,Ps 9:12" id="Matt.xv-p28.2" parsed="|Isa|26|21|0|0;|Ps|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.21 Bible:Ps.9.12">Isa. xxvi. 21; Ps. ix.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p29">Thus was that voice silenced, that burning
and shining light extinguished; thus did that prophet, that Elias,
of the new Testament, fall a sacrifice to the resentments of an
imperious, whorish woman. Thus did he, who was great in the sight
of the Lord, <i>die as a fool dieth, his hands were bound, and his
feet put into fetters; and as a man falleth before wicked men,</i>
so he fell, a true martyr to all intents and purposes: dying,
though not for the professions of his faith, yet for the
performance of his duty. However, though his work was soon done,
<i>it was done and his testimony finished,</i> for till then none
of God's witnesses are slain. And God brought this good out of it,
that hereby his disciples, who while he lived, though in prison,
kept close to him, now after his death heartily closed with Jesus
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p30">5. The disposal of the poor remains of this
blessed saint and martyr. The head and body being separated,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p31">(1.) The damsel brought the head in triumph
to her mother, as a trophy of the victories of her malice and
revenge, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:11" id="Matt.xv-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>.
<i>Jerome ad Rufin,</i> relates, that when Herodias had John the
Baptist's head brought her, she gave herself the barbarous
diversion of pricking the tongue with a needle, as Fulvia did
Tully's. Note, Bloody minds are pleased with bloody sights, which
those of tender spirits shrink and tremble at. Sometimes the
insatiable rage of bloody persecutors has fallen upon the dead
bodies of the saints, and made sport with them, <scripRef passage="Ps 79:2" id="Matt.xv-p31.2" parsed="|Ps|79|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.79.2">Ps. lxxix. 2</scripRef>. When the witnesses are slain,
they that <i>dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make
merry,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 11:10,Ps 14:4,5" id="Matt.xv-p31.3" parsed="|Rev|11|10|0|0;|Ps|14|4|14|5" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.10 Bible:Ps.14.4-Ps.14.5">Rev. xi. 10; Ps.
xiv. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p32">(2.) The disciples <i>buried the body,</i>
and brought the news in tears to our Lord Jesus. The disciples of
John had fasted often while their master was in prison, their
<i>bridegroom was taken away from them,</i> and they prayed
earnestly for his deliverance, as the church did for Peter's,
<scripRef passage="Ac 12:5" id="Matt.xv-p32.1" parsed="|Acts|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.5">Acts xii. 5</scripRef>. They had free
access to him in prison, which was a comfort to them, but they
wished to see him at liberty, that he might preach to others; but
now on a sudden all their hopes are dashed. Disciples weep and
lament, when the world rejoices. Let us see what they did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p33">[1.] <i>They buried the body.</i> Note,
There is a respect owing to the servants of Christ, not only while
they live, but in their bodies and memories when they are dead.
Concerning the first two New-Testament martyrs, it is particularly
taken notice of, that they were decently buried, John the Baptist
by his disciples, and Stephen by devout men (<scripRef passage="Ac 8:2" id="Matt.xv-p33.1" parsed="|Acts|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.2">Acts viii. 2</scripRef>); yet there was no enshrining of
their bones or other relics, a piece of superstition which sprung
up long after, when the enemy had sowed tares. That over-doing, in
respect to the bodies of the saints, is undoing; though they are
not to be vilified, yet they are not to be deified.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p34">[2.] <i>They went and told Jesus;</i> not
so much that he might shift for his own safety (no doubt he heard
it from others, the country rang of it), as they might receive
comfort from him, and be taken in among his disciples. Note,
<i>First,</i> When any thing ails us at any time, it is our duty
and privilege to make Christ acquainted with it. It will be a
relief to our burthened spirits to unbosom ourselves to a friend we
may be free with. Such a relation dead or unkind, such a comfort
lost or embittered, go and tell Jesus who knows already, but will
know from us, the trouble of <i>our souls in adversity.
Secondly,</i> We must take heed, lest our religion and the
profession of it die with our ministers; when John was dead, they
did not return every man to his own, but resolved to abide by it
still. When the shepherds are smitten, the sheep need not be
scattered while they have the great Shepherd of the sheep to go to,
who is still the same, <scripRef passage="Heb 13:8,20" id="Matt.xv-p34.1" parsed="|Heb|13|8|0|0;|Heb|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.8 Bible:Heb.13.20">Heb. xiii.
8, 20</scripRef>. The removal of ministers should bring us nearer
to Christ, into a more immediate communion with him.
<i>Thirdly,</i> Comforts otherwise highly valuable, are sometimes
<i>therefore</i> taken from us, because they come between us and
Christ, and are apt to carry away that love and esteem which are
due to him only: John had long since directed his disciples to
Christ, and turned them over to him, but they could not leave their
old master while he lived; therefore he is removed that they may go
to Jesus, whom they had sometimes emulated and envied for John's
sake. It is better to be drawn to Christ by want and loss, than not
to come to him at all. If our masters be taken from our head, this
is our comfort, we have a Master in heaven, who himself is our
Head.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p35">Josephus mentions this story of the death
of John the Baptist (<i>Antiq.</i> 18. 116-119), and adds, that a
fatal destruction of Herod's army in his war with Aretas, king of
Petrea (whose daughter was Herod's wife, whom he put away to make
room for Herodias), was generally considered by the Jews to be a
just judgment upon him, for putting John the Baptist to death.
Herod having, at the instigation of Herodias, disobliged the
emperor, was deprived of his government, and they were both
banished to Lyons in France; which, says Josephus, was his just
punishment for hearkening to her solicitations. And, lastly, it is
storied of this daughter of Herodias, that going over the ice in
winter, the ice broke, and she slipt in up to her neck, which was
cut through by the sharpness of the ice. God requiring her head
(says Dr. Whitby) for that of the Baptist; which, if true, was a
remarkable providence.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 14:13-21" id="Matt.xv-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|14|13|14|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.13-Matt.14.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.14.13-Matt.14.21">
<h4 id="Matt.xv-p35.2">The Five Thousand Fed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xv-p36">13 When Jesus heard <i>of it,</i> he departed
thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the people had
heard <i>thereof,</i> they followed him on foot out of the cities.
  14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was
moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick.  
15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This
is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude
away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves
victuals.   16 But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart;
give ye them to eat.   17 And they say unto him, We have here
but five loaves, and two fishes.   18 He said, Bring them
hither to me.   19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down
on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and
looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to
<i>his</i> disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.   20
And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the
fragments that remained twelve baskets full.   21 And they
that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and
children.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p37">This passage of story, concerning Christ's
feeding <i>five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes,</i>
is recorded by all the four Evangelists, which very few, if any, of
Christ's miracles are: this intimates that there is something in it
worthy of special remark. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p38">I. The great resort of people to Christ,
when he was retired <i>into a desert place,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 14:13" id="Matt.xv-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. He withdrew into privacy when
he heard, not of John's death, but of the thoughts Herod had
concerning him, that he was <i>John the Baptist risen from the
dead,</i> and therefore so feared by Herod as to be hated; he
departed further off, to get out of Herod's jurisdiction. Note, In
times of peril, when God opens a door of escape, it is lawful to
flee for our own preservation, unless we have some special call to
expose ourselves. Christ's <i>hour was not yet come,</i> and
therefore he would not thrust himself upon suffering. He could have
secured himself by divine power, but because his life was intended
for an example, he did it by human prudence; <i>he departed by
ship.</i> But <i>a city on a hill cannot be hid; when the people
heard it, they followed him on foot</i> from all parts. Such an
interest Christ had in the affections of the multitude, that his
withdrawing from them did but draw them after him with so much the
more eagerness. Here, as often, <i>the scripture was fulfilled,</i>
that <i>unto him shall the gathering of the people be.</i> It
should seem, there was more crowding to Christ after John's
martyrdom than before. Sometimes <i>the suffering of the saints</i>
are made to further the gospel (<scripRef passage="Php 1:12" id="Matt.xv-p38.2" parsed="|Phil|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.12">Phil.
i. 12</scripRef>), and "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the
church." Now John's testimony was finished, it was recollected, and
more improved than ever. Note, 1. When Christ and his word withdraw
from us, it is best for us (whatever flesh and blood may object to
the contrary) to follow it, preferring opportunities for our souls
before any secular advantages whatsoever. <i>When the ark removes,
ye shall remove, and go after it,</i> <scripRef passage="Jos 3:3" id="Matt.xv-p38.3" parsed="|Josh|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.3.3">Josh. iii. 3</scripRef>. 2. <i>Those that truly desire
the sincere milk of the word,</i> will not stick at the
difficulties they may meet with in their attendance on it. The
presence of Christ and his gospel makes a desert place not only
tolerable, but desirable; it makes the wilderness an Eden,
<scripRef passage="Isa 51:3,Isa 41:19,20" id="Matt.xv-p38.4" parsed="|Isa|51|3|0|0;|Isa|41|19|41|20" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.3 Bible:Isa.41.19-Isa.41.20">Isa. li. 3; xli. 19,
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p39">II. The tender compassion of our Lord Jesus
towards those who thus followed him, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:14" id="Matt.xv-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. 1. He went forth, and appeared
publicly among them. Though he retired for his own security, and
his own repose, yet he went forth from his retirement, when he saw
people desirous to hear him, as one willing both to toil himself,
and to expose himself, for the good of souls; for <i>even Christ
pleased not himself.</i> 2. <i>When he saw the multitude, he had
compassion on them.</i> Note, The sight of a great multitude may
justly move compassion. To see a great multitude, and to think how
many precious, immortal souls here are, the greatest part of which,
we have reason to fear, are neglected and ready to perish, would
grieve one to the heart. None like Christ for pity to souls; <i>his
compassions fails not.</i> 3. He did not only pity them, but he
helped them; many of them were <i>sick, and he, in compassion to
them, healed them;</i> for he came into the world to be the great
Healer. After awhile, they were all hungry, <i>and he, in
compassion to them, fed them.</i> Note, In all the favours Christ
shows to us, he is <i>moved with compassion,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 63:9" id="Matt.xv-p39.2" parsed="|Isa|63|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.9">Isa. lxiii. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p40">III. The motion which the disciples made
for the dismissing of the congregation, and Christ's setting aside
the motion. 1. The <i>evening</i> drawing on, the disciples moved
it to Christ to send the multitude away; they thought there was a
good day's work done, and it was time to disperse. Note, Christ's
disciples are often more careful to show their discretion, than to
show their zeal; and their abundant affection in the things of God.
2. Christ would not dismiss them hungry as they were, nor detain
them longer without meat, nor put them upon the trouble and charge
of buying meat for themselves, but orders his disciples to provide
for them. Christ all along expressed more tenderness toward the
people than his disciples did; for what are the compassions of the
most merciful men, compared with <i>the tender mercies of God in
Christ?</i> See how loth Christ is to part with those who are
resolved to cleave to him! <i>They need not depart.</i> Note, Those
who have Christ have enough, and need not depart to seek a
happiness and livelihood in the creature; they that have made sure
of <i>the one thing needful,</i> need not be <i>cumbered about much
serving:</i> nor will Christ put his willing followers upon a
needless expense, but will make their attendance cheap to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p41">But if they be hungry, they have need to
depart, for that is a necessity which has no law, therefore,
<i>give you them to eat.</i> Note, <i>The Lord is for the body;</i>
it is <i>the work of his hands,</i> it is part of his purchase; he
was himself clothed with a body, that he might encourage us to
depend upon him for the supply of our bodily wants. But he takes a
particular care of the body, when it is employed to serve the soul
in his more immediate service. If we <i>seek first the kingdom of
God,</i> and make that our chief care, we may depend upon God to
<i>add other things to us,</i> as far as he sees fit, and may
<i>cast all care</i> of them <i>upon him.</i> These followed Christ
but for a trial, in a present fit of zeal, and yet Christ took this
care of them; much more will he provide for those who follow him
fully.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p42">IV. The slender provision that was made for
this great multitude; and here we must compare the number of
invited guests with the bill of fare.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p43">1. The number of the guests was <i>five
thousand of men, besides women and children;</i> and it is probable
the women and children might be as many as the men, if not more.
This was a vast auditory that Christ preached to, and we have
reason to think an attentive auditory; and, yet it should seem, far
the greater part, notwithstanding all this seeming zeal and
forwardness, came to nothing; they went off and followed him no
more; <i>for many are called, but few are chosen.</i> We would
rather perceive the acceptableness of the word by the conversion,
than by the crowds, of its hearers; though that also is a good
sight and a good sign.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p44">2. The bill of fare was very
disproportionable to the number of the guests, but <i>five loaves
and two fishes.</i> This provision the disciples carried about with
them for the use of the family, now they <i>were retired into the
desert.</i> Christ could have fed them by miracle, but to set us an
example of providing for those of our own households, he will have
their own camp victualled in an ordinary way. Here is neither
plenty, nor variety, nor dainty; a dish of fish was no rarity to
them that were fishermen, but it was food convenient for the
twelve; two fishes for their supper, and bread to serve them
perhaps for a day or two: here was no wine or strong drink; fair
water from the rivers in the desert was the best they had to drink
with their meat; and yet out of this Christ will have the multitude
fed. Note, Those who have but a little, yet when the necessity is
urgent, must relieve others out of that little, and that is the way
to make it more. <i>Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?</i>
Yes, he can, when he pleases, a plentiful table.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p45">V. The liberal distribution of this
provision among the multitude (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:18,19" id="Matt.xv-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|14|18|14|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.18-Matt.14.19"><i>v.</i> 18, 19</scripRef>); <i>Bring them hither to
me.</i> Note, The way to have our creature-like comforts, comforts
indeed to us, is to bring them to Christ; for every thing is
sanctified by his word, and by prayer to him: that is likely to
prosper and do well with us, which we put into the hands of our
Lord Jesus, that he may dispose of it as he pleases, and that we
may take it back from his hand, and then it will be doubly sweet to
us. What we give in charity, we should bring to Christ first, that
he may graciously accept it from us, and graciously bless it to
those to whom it is given; this is <i>doing it as unto the
Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p46">Now at this miraculous meal we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p47">1. The seating of the guests (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:19" id="Matt.xv-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); <i>He commanded them
to sit down;</i> which intimates, that while he was preaching to
them, they were standing, which is a posture of reverence, and
readiness for motion. But what shall we do for chairs for them all?
Let them <i>sit down on the grass.</i> When Ahasuerus would <i>show
the riches of his glorious kingdom, and the honour of his excellent
majesty, in a royal feast for the great men of all his
provinces,</i> the beds or couches they sat on <i>were of gold and
silver, upon a pavement of red, and blue, and white, and black
marble,</i> <scripRef passage="Es 1:6" id="Matt.xv-p47.2" parsed="|Esth|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.6">Esther i. 6</scripRef>. Our
Lord Jesus did now show, in a divine feast, the riches of a more
glorious kingdom than that, and the honour of a more excellent
majesty, even a dominion over nature itself; but here is not so
much as a cloth spread, no plates or napkins laid, no knives or
forks, nor so much as a bench to sit down on; but, as if Christ
intended indeed to reduce the world to the plainness and
simplicity, and so to the innocency and happiness, of Adam in
paradise, <i>he commanded them to sit down on the grass.</i> By
doing every thing thus, without any pomp or splendour, he plainly
showed <i>that his kingdom was not of this world,</i> nor <i>cometh
with observation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p48">2. The craving of a blessing. He did not
appoint one of his disciples to be his chaplain, but he himself
<i>looked up to heaven, and blessed, and gave thanks;</i> he
praised God for the provision they had, and prayed to God to bless
it to them. His craving a blessing, was commanding a blessing; for
as he preached, so he prayed, <i>like one having authority;</i> and
in this prayer and thanksgiving, we may suppose, he had special
reference to the multiplying of this food; but herein he has taught
us that good duty of craving a blessing and giving thanks at our
meals: God's good creatures must be <i>received with
thanksgiving,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 4:4" id="Matt.xv-p48.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.4">1 Tim. iv.
4</scripRef>. Samuel <i>blessed</i> the feast, <scripRef passage="1Sa 9:13,Ac 2:46,47,27:24,35" id="Matt.xv-p48.2" parsed="|1Sam|9|13|0|0;|Acts|2|46|2|47;|Acts|27|24|0|0;|Acts|27|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.9.13 Bible:Acts.2.46-Acts.2.47 Bible:Acts.27.24 Bible:Acts.27.35">1 Sam. ix. 13; Acts ii. 46, 47;
xxvii. 34, 35</scripRef>. This is <i>eating and drinking to the
glory of God</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 10:31" id="Matt.xv-p48.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.31">1 Cor. x.
31</scripRef>); <i>giving God thanks</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 14:6" id="Matt.xv-p48.4" parsed="|Rom|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.6">Rom. xiv. 6</scripRef>); <i>eating before God,</i> as
Moses, and his father-in-law, <scripRef passage="Ex 18:12,15" id="Matt.xv-p48.5" parsed="|Exod|18|12|0|0;|Exod|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.18.12 Bible:Exod.18.15">Exod.
xviii. 12, 15</scripRef>. When Christ <i>blessed, he looked up to
heaven,</i> to teach us, in prayer, to eye God as a <i>Father in
heaven;</i> and when we receive our creature-comforts to look
thitherward, as taking them from God's hand, and depending on him
for a blessing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p49">3. The carving of the meat. The Master of
the feast was himself head-carver, for <i>he brake, and gave the
loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.</i>
Christ intended hereby to put honour upon his disciples, that they
might be respected <i>as workers together with him;</i> as also to
signify in what way the spiritual food of the word should be
dispensed to the world; from Christ, as the original Author, by his
ministers. What Christ designed for <i>the churches he signified to
his servant John</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 1:1,4" id="Matt.xv-p49.1" parsed="|Rev|1|1|0|0;|Rev|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.1 Bible:Rev.1.4">Rev. i. 1,
4</scripRef>); <i>they delivered all that,</i> and that only,
<i>which they received from the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 11:23" id="Matt.xv-p49.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.23">1 Cor. xi. 23</scripRef>. Ministers can never fill the
people's hearts, unless Christ first fill their hands: and what he
has given to the disciples, they must give to the multitude; for
they are <i>stewards, to give to every one his portion of meat,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 24:45" id="Matt.xv-p49.3" parsed="|Matt|24|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.45"><i>ch.</i> xxiv. 45</scripRef>. And,
blessed be God, be the multitude ever so great, there is enough for
all, enough for each.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p50">4. The increase of the meat. This is taken
notice of only in the effect, not in the cause or manner of it;
here is no mention of any word that Christ spoke, by which the food
was multiplied; the purposes and intentions of his mind and will
shall take effect, though they be not spoken out: but this is
observable, that the meat was multiplied, not in the heap at first,
but in the distribution of it. As the widow's oil increased in the
pouring out, so here the bread in the breaking. Thus grace grows by
being acted, and, while other things perish in the using, spiritual
gifts increase in the using. God ministers seed to the sower, and
multiplies not the seed hoarded up, but <i>the seed sown,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Co 9:10" id="Matt.xv-p50.1" parsed="|2Cor|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.10">2 Cor. ix. 10</scripRef>. Thus
<i>there is that scattereth and yet increaseth;</i> that
scattereth, and so increaseth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p51">VI. The plentiful satisfaction of all the
guests with this provision. Though the disproportion was so great,
yet there was enough and to spare.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p52">1. There was enough: <i>They did all eat,
and were filled.</i> Note, Those whom Christ feeds, he fills; so
runs the promise (<scripRef passage="Ps 37:19" id="Matt.xv-p52.1" parsed="|Ps|37|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.19">Ps. xxxvii.
19</scripRef>), <i>They shall be satisfied.</i> As there was enough
for all, <i>they did all eat,</i> so there was enough for each,
<i>they were filled;</i> though there was but little, there was
enough, and that is as good as a feast. Note, The blessing of God
can make a little go a great way; as, if God blasts what we have,
<i>we eat, and have not enough,</i> <scripRef passage="Hag 1:6" id="Matt.xv-p52.2" parsed="|Hag|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.1.6">Hag. i. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p53">2. There was to spare; <i>They took up of
the fragments that remained, twelve baskets full,</i> one basket
for each apostle: thus what they gave they had again, and a great
deal more with it; and they were so far from being nice, that they
could make this broken meat serve another time, and be thankful.
This was to manifest and magnify the miracle, and to show that the
provision Christ makes for those who are his is not bare and
scanty, but rich and plenteous; <i>bread enough, and to spare</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 15:17" id="Matt.xv-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.17">Luke xv. 17</scripRef>), an
overflowing fulness. Elisha's multiplying the loaves was somewhat
like this, but far short of it; and then it was said, <i>They shall
eat and leave,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 4:43" id="Matt.xv-p53.2" parsed="|2Kgs|4|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.43">2 Kings iv.
43</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p54">It is the same divine power, though exerted
in an ordinary way, which multiplies <i>the seed sown in the
ground</i> every year, and makes <i>the earth yield her
increase;</i> so that what was brought out by handfuls, is brought
home in sheaves. <i>This is the Lord's doing;</i> it is <i>by
Christ</i> that all natural things consist, and <i>by the word of
his power</i> that they are upheld.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 14:22-33" id="Matt.xv-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|14|22|14|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.22-Matt.14.33" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.14.22-Matt.14.33">
<h4 id="Matt.xv-p54.2">Jesus Walks to His Disciples on the
Sea.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xv-p55">22 And straightway Jesus constrained his
disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other
side, while he sent the multitudes away.   23 And when he had
sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray:
and when the evening was come, he was there alone.   24 But
the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for
the wind was contrary.   25 And in the fourth watch of the
night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea.   26 And when
the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled,
saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear.   27 But
straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is
I; be not afraid.   28 And Peter answered him and said, Lord,
if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water.   29 And he
said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked
on the water, to go to Jesus.   30 But when he saw the wind
boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying,
Lord, save me.   31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth
<i>his</i> hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of
little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?   32 And when they
were come into the ship, the wind ceased.   33 Then they that
were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou
art the Son of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p56">We have here the story of another miracle
which Christ wrought for the relief of his friends and followers,
his <i>walking upon the water to his disciples.</i> In the
foregoing miracle he acted as the Lord of nature, improving its
powers for the supply of those who were in want; in this, he acted
as the Lord of nature, correcting and controlling its powers for
the succour of those who were in danger and distress. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p57">I. Christ's dismissing of his disciples and
<i>the multitude,</i> after he had fed them miraculously. He
<i>constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before
him unto the other side,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 14:22" id="Matt.xv-p57.1" parsed="|Matt|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. St. John gives a particular reason for the hasty
breaking up of this assembly, because the people were so affected
with the miracle of the loaves, that they were about <i>to take him
by force, and make him a king</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:15" id="Matt.xv-p57.2" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15">John vi. 15</scripRef>); to avoid which, he immediately
scattered the people, sent away the disciples, lest they should
join with them, and he himself withdrew, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:15" id="Matt.xv-p57.3" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15">John vi. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p58">When they had <i>sat down to eat and drink,
they</i> did not <i>rise up to play,</i> but each went to his
business.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p59">1. Christ sent the people away. It
intimates somewhat of solemnity in the dismissing of them; he sent
them away with a blessing, with some parting words of caution,
counsel, and comfort, which might abide with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p60">2. He <i>constrained the disciples to go
into a ship</i> first, for till they were gone the people would not
stir. The disciples were loth to go, and would not have gone, if he
had not <i>constrained</i> them. They were loth to go to sea
without him. <i>If thy presence go not with us, carry us not up
hence.</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 33:15" id="Matt.xv-p60.1" parsed="|Exod|33|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.15">Exod. xxxiii.
15</scripRef>. They were loth to leave him alone, without any
attendance, or any ship to wait for him; but they did it in pure
obedience.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p61">II. Christ's retirement hereupon (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:23" id="Matt.xv-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>); <i>He went up into a
mountain apart to pray.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p62">1. That he was alone; <i>he went apart into
a solitary place, and was there all alone.</i> Though he had so
much work to do with others, yet he chose sometimes to be alone, to
set us an example. Those are not Christ's followers that do not
care for being alone; that cannot enjoy themselves in solitude,
when they have none else to converse with, none else to enjoy, but
God and their own hearts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p63">2. That he was alone at prayer; that was
his business in this solitude, to pray. Though Christ, as God, was
Lord of all, and was prayed to, yet Christ, as Man, had <i>the form
of a servant,</i> of a beggar, and prayed. Christ has herein set
before us an example of secret prayer, and the performance of it
secretly, according to the rule he gave, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:6" id="Matt.xv-p63.1" parsed="|Matt|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.6"><i>ch.</i> vi. 6</scripRef>. Perhaps in this mountain
there was some private oratory or convenience, provided for such an
occasion; it was usual among the Jews to have such. Observe, When
the disciples went to sea, their Master went to prayer; when Peter
was to be <i>sifted as wheat, Christ prayed for him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p64">3. That he was long alone; <i>there he was
when the evening was come,</i> and, for aught that appears, there
he was till towards morning, <i>the fourth watch of the night. The
night</i> came on, and it was a stormy, tempestuous night, yet he
continued <i>instant in prayer.</i> Note, It is good, at least
sometimes, upon special occasions, and when we find our hearts
enlarged, to continue long in secret prayer, and to take full scope
in <i>pouring out our hearts before the Lord.</i> We must not
<i>restrain prayer,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 15:4" id="Matt.xv-p64.1" parsed="|Job|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.4">Job xv.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p65">III. The condition that the poor disciples
were in at this time: <i>Their ship was now in the midst of the
sea, tossed with waves,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 14:24" id="Matt.xv-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. We may observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p66">1. That they were got into the midst of the
sea when the storm rose. We may have fair weather at the beginning
of our voyage, and yet meet with storms before we arrive at the
port we are bound for. Therefore, <i>let not him that girdeth on
the harness boast as he that puts it off,</i> but after a long calm
expect some storm or other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p67">2. The disciples were now where Christ sent
them, and yet met with this storm. Had they been flying from their
Master, and their work, as Jonah was, when he was arrested by the
storm, it had been a dreadful one indeed; but they had a special
command from their Master to go to sea at this time, and were going
about their work. Note, It is no new thing for Christ's disciples
to meet with storms in the way of their duty, and to be sent to sea
then when their Master foresees a storm; but let them not take it
unkindly; what he does they <i>know not now, but they shall know
hereafter,</i> that Christ designs hereby to manifest himself with
the more wonderful grace to them and for them. 3. It was a great
discouragement to them now that they had not Christ with them, as
they had formerly when they were in a storm; though he was then
asleep indeed, yet he was soon awaked (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:24" id="Matt.xv-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.24"><i>ch.</i> viii. 24</scripRef>), but now he was not with
them at all. Thus Christ used his disciples first to less
difficulties, and then to greater, and so trains them up by degrees
to live <i>by faith, and not by sense.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p68">4. Though <i>the wind was contrary,</i> and
they were tossed with waves, yet being ordered by their Master
<i>to the other side,</i> they did not tack about and come back
again, but made the best of their way forward. Note, Though
troubles and difficulties may disturb us in our duty, they must not
drive us from it; but through the midst of them we must press
forwards.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p69">IV. Christ's approach to them in this
condition (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:25" id="Matt.xv-p69.1" parsed="|Matt|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>);
and in this we have an instance,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p70">1. Of his goodness, that he went unto them,
as one that took cognizance of their case, and was under a concern
about them, as a father about his children. Note, The extremity of
the church and people of God is Christ's opportunity to visit them
and appear for them: but he came not till <i>the fourth watch,</i>
toward three o'clock in the morning, for then the fourth watch
began. It was <i>in the morning-watch</i> that the Lord appeared
for Israel in the Red sea (<scripRef passage="Ex 14:24" id="Matt.xv-p70.1" parsed="|Exod|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.24">Exod. xiv.
24</scripRef>), so was this. <i>He that keepeth Israel neither
slumbers nor sleeps,</i> but, when there is occasion, <i>walks in
darkness</i> for their succour; helps, and that right early.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p71">2. Of his power, that he <i>went unto them,
walking on the sea.</i> This is a great instance of Christ's
sovereign dominion over all the creatures; they are all under his
feet, and at his command; they forget their natures, and change the
qualities that we call essential. We need not enquire how this was
done, whether by condensing the surface of the water (when God
pleases, <i>the depths are congealed in the heart of the sea,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ex 15:8" id="Matt.xv-p71.1" parsed="|Exod|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.8">Exod. xv. 8</scripRef>), or by
suspending the gravitation of his body, which was transfigured as
he pleased; it is sufficient that it proves his divine power, for
it is God's prerogative to <i>tread upon the waves of the sea</i>
(<scripRef passage="Job 9:8" id="Matt.xv-p71.2" parsed="|Job|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.8">Job ix. 8</scripRef>), as it is <i>to
ride upon the wings of the wind.</i> He <i>that made the waters of
the sea a wall for the redeemed of the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 51:10" id="Matt.xv-p71.3" parsed="|Isa|51|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.10">Isa. li. 10</scripRef>), here makes them a walk for the
Redeemer himself, who, as Lord of all, appears with one foot on the
sea and the other on dry land, <scripRef passage="Re 10:2" id="Matt.xv-p71.4" parsed="|Rev|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.2">Rev. x.
2</scripRef>. The same power that made iron to swim (<scripRef passage="2Ki 6:6" id="Matt.xv-p71.5" parsed="|2Kgs|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.6">2 Kings vi. 6</scripRef>), did this. <i>What
ailed thee, O thou sea?</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 114:5" id="Matt.xv-p71.6" parsed="|Ps|114|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.114.5">Ps. cxiii.
5</scripRef>. <i>It was at the presence of the Lord. Thy way, O
God, is in the sea,</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 77:19" id="Matt.xv-p71.7" parsed="|Ps|77|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.19">Ps. lxxvii.
19</scripRef>). Note, Christ can take what way he pleases to save
his people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p72">V. Here is an account of what passed
between Christ and his distressed friends upon his approach.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p73">1. Between him and all the disciples. We
are here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p74">(1.) How their fears were raised (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:26" id="Matt.xv-p74.1" parsed="|Matt|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>); <i>When they saw him
walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit;</i>
<b><i>phantasma esti</i></b>—<i>It is an apparition;</i> so it
might much better be rendered. It seems, the existence and
appearance of spirits were generally believed in by all except the
Sadducees, whose doctrine Christ had warned his disciples against;
yet, doubtless, many supposed apparitions have been merely the
creatures of men's own fear and fancy. These disciples said, <i>It
is the Lord;</i> it can be no other. Note, [1.] Even the
appearances and approaches of deliverance are sometimes the
occasions of trouble and perplexity to God's people, who are
sometimes most frightened when they are least hurt; nay, when they
are most favoured, as the Virgin Mary, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:29,Ex 3:6,7" id="Matt.xv-p74.2" parsed="|Luke|1|29|0|0;|Exod|3|6|3|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.29 Bible:Exod.3.6-Exod.3.7">Luke i. 29; Exod. iii. 6, 7</scripRef>. The
comforts of <i>the Spirit of adoption</i> are introduced by the
terrors of <i>the spirit of bondage,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:15" id="Matt.xv-p74.3" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 15</scripRef>. [2.] The appearance of a
spirit, or the fancy of it, cannot but be frightful, and strike a
terror upon us, because of the distance of the world of spirits
from us, the just quarrel good spirits have with us, and the
inveterate enmity evil spirits have against us: see <scripRef passage="Job 4:14,15" id="Matt.xv-p74.4" parsed="|Job|4|14|4|15" osisRef="Bible:Job.4.14-Job.4.15">Job iv. 14, 15</scripRef>. The more
acquaintance we have with God, the Father of spirits, and the more
careful we are to keep ourselves in his love, the better able we
shall be to deal with those fears. [3.] The perplexing, disquieting
fears of good people, arise from their mistakes and
misapprehensions concerning Christ, his person, offices, and
undertaking; the more clearly and fully we know his name, with the
more assurance we shall trust in him, <scripRef passage="Ps 9:10" id="Matt.xv-p74.5" parsed="|Ps|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.10">Ps. ix. 10</scripRef>. [4.] A little thing frightens us
in a storm. When <i>without are fightings,</i> no marvel that
<i>within are fears.</i> Perhaps the disciples fancied it was some
evil spirit that raised the storm. Note, Most of our danger from
outward troubles arises from the occasion they give for inward
trouble.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p75">(2.) How these fears were silenced,
<scripRef passage="Mt 14:27" id="Matt.xv-p75.1" parsed="|Matt|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. He
straightway relieved them, by showing them their mistake; when they
were wrestling <i>with the waves,</i> he delayed his succour for
some time; but he hastened his succour against their fright, as
much the more dangerous; he straightway laid that storm with his
word, <i>Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p76">[1.] He rectified their mistake, by making
himself known to them, as Joseph to his brethren; <i>It is I.</i>
He does not name himself, as he did to Paul, <i>I am Jesus;</i> for
Paul as yet knew him not: but to these disciples it was enough to
say, <i>It is I;</i> they <i>knew his voice, as his sheep</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:4" id="Matt.xv-p76.1" parsed="|John|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.4">John x. 4</scripRef>), as Mary
Magdalene, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:16" id="Matt.xv-p76.2" parsed="|John|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.16">John xx. 16</scripRef>.
They need not ask, <i>Who art thou, Lord? Art thou for us or for
our adversaries?</i> They could say with the spouse, <i>It is the
voice of my beloved,</i> <scripRef passage="So 2:8," id="Matt.xv-p76.3" parsed="|Song|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.8">Cant. ii. 8;
v. 2</scripRef>. True believers know it by a good token. It was
enough to make them easy, to understand who it was they saw. Note,
A right knowledge opens the door to true comfort, especially the
knowledge of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p77">[2.] He encouraged them against their
fright; <i>It is I,</i> and therefore, <i>First, Be of good
cheer;</i> <b><i>tharseite</i></b>—"<i>Be courageous;</i> pluck up
your spirits, and be courageous." If Christ's disciples be not
cheerful in a storm, it is their own fault, he would have them so.
<i>Secondly, Be not afraid;</i> 1. "Be not afraid of me, now that
you know it is I; surely you will not fear, for you know I mean you
no hurt." Note, Christ will not be a terror to those to whom he
manifests himself; when they come to understand him aright, the
terror will be over. 2. "<i>Be not afraid</i> of the tempest, of
the winds and waves, though noisy and very threatening; fear them
not, while I am so near you. I am he that concerns himself for you,
and will not stand by and see you perish." Note, Nothing needs be a
terror to those that have Christ near them, and know he is theirs;
no, not death itself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p78">2. Between him and Peter, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:28-31" id="Matt.xv-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|14|28|14|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.28-Matt.14.31"><i>v.</i> 28-31</scripRef>, where
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p79">(1.) Peter's courage, and Christ's
countenancing that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p80">[1.] It was very bold in Peter, that he
would venture to come to Christ <i>upon the water</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:28" id="Matt.xv-p80.1" parsed="|Matt|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>); <i>Lord, if it be
thou, bid me come unto thee.</i> Courage was Peter's master grace;
and that made him so forward above the rest to express his love to
Christ, though others perhaps loved him as well.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p81"><i>First,</i> It is an instance of Peter's
affection to Christ, that he desired to come to him. When he sees
Christ, whom, doubtless, during the storm, he had many a time
wished for, he is impatient to be with him. He does not say, <i>Bid
me walk on the waters,</i> as desiring it for the miracle sake;
but, <i>Bid me come to thee,</i> as desiring it for Christ's sake;
"Let me come to thee, no matter how." Note, True love will break
through fire and water, if duly called to it, to come to Christ.
Christ was coming to them, to succour and deliver them.
<i>Lord,</i> said Peter, <i>bid me come to thee.</i> Note, When
Christ is coming towards us in a way of mercy, we must go forth to
meet him in a way of duty; and herein we must be willing and bold
to venture with him and venture for him. Those that would have
benefit by Christ as a Saviour, must thus by faith come to him.
Christ had been now, for some time, absent, and hereby it appears
why he absented himself; it was to endear himself so much the more
to his disciples at his return, to make it highly seasonable and
doubly acceptable. Note, When, for a small amount, Christ has
forsaken his people, his returns are welcome, and most
affectionately embraced; when gracious souls, after long seeking,
find their Beloved at last, they <i>hold him, and will not let him
go,</i> <scripRef passage="So 3:4" id="Matt.xv-p81.1" parsed="|Song|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.4">Cant. iii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p82"><i>Secondly,</i> It is an instance of
Peter's caution and due observance of the will of Christ, that he
would not come without a warrant. Not, "If it be thou, I will
come;" but <i>If it be thou, bid me come.</i> Note, The boldest
spirits must wait for a call to hazardous enterprizes, and we must
not rashly and presumptuously thrust ourselves upon them. Our will
to services and sufferings is interpreted, not willingness, but
wilfulness, if it have not a regard to the will of Christ, and be
not regulated by his call and command. Such extraordinary warrants
as this to Peter we are not now to expect, but must have recourse
to the general rules of the word, in the application of which to
particular cases, with the help of providential hints, <i>wisdom is
profitable to direct.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p83"><i>Thirdly,</i> It is an instance of
Peter's faith and resolution, that he ventured upon the water when
Christ bid him. To quit the safety of the ship, and throw himself
into the jaws of death, to despise the threatening waves he so
lately dreaded, argued a very strong dependence upon the power and
word of Christ. What difficulty or danger could stand before such a
faith and such a zeal?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p84">[2.] It was very kind and condescending in
Christ, that he was pleased to own him in it, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:29" id="Matt.xv-p84.1" parsed="|Matt|14|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. He might have condemned the
proposal as foolish and rash; nay, and as proud and assuming;
"Shall Peter pretend to do as his Master does?" But Christ knew
that it came from a sincere and zealous affection to him, and
graciously accepted of it. Note, Christ is well pleased with the
expressions of his people's love, though mixed with manifold
infirmities, and makes the best of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p85"><i>First,</i> He bid him <i>come.</i> When
the Pharisees asked a sign, they had not only a repulse, but a
reproof, for it, because they did it with a design to tempt Christ;
when Peter asked a sign, he had it, because he did it with a
resolution to trust Christ. The gospel call is, "<i>Come, come,</i>
to Christ; venture all in his hand, and commit the keeping of your
souls to him; venture through a stormy sea, a troublesome world, to
Jesus Christ."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p86"><i>Secondly,</i> He bore him out when he
did come; Peter <i>walked upon the water.</i> The communion of true
believers with Christ is represented by their being <i>quickened
with him, raised up with him, made to sit with him,</i> (<scripRef passage="Eph 2:5,6" id="Matt.xv-p86.1" parsed="|Eph|2|5|2|6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.5-Eph.2.6">Eph. ii. 5, 6</scripRef>), and being
<i>crucified with him,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 2:20" id="Matt.xv-p86.2" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii.
20</scripRef>. Now, methinks, it is represented in this story by
their <i>walking with him on the water.</i> Through the strength of
Christ we are borne up above the world, enabled to trample upon it,
kept from sinking into it, from being overwhelmed by it, obtain a
victory over it (<scripRef passage="1Jo 5:4" id="Matt.xv-p86.3" parsed="|1John|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.4">1 John v.
4</scripRef>), by faith in Christ's victory (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:33" id="Matt.xv-p86.4" parsed="|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.33">John xvi. 33</scripRef>), and with him are <i>crucified
to it,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 6:14" id="Matt.xv-p86.5" parsed="|Gal|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.14">Gal. vi. 14</scripRef>. See
blessed Peter walking upon the water with Jesus, and <i>more than a
conqueror through him,</i> and treading upon all the threatening
waves, as <i>not able to separate him from the love of Christ,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 8:35" id="Matt.xv-p86.6" parsed="|Rom|8|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.35">Rom. viii. 35</scripRef>, &amp;c. Thus
the sea of the world is become like a sea of glass, congealed so as
to bear; and they that have gotten the victory, stand upon it and
sing, <scripRef passage="Re 15:2,3" id="Matt.xv-p86.7" parsed="|Rev|15|2|15|3" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.2-Rev.15.3">Rev. xv. 2, 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p87">He walked upon the water, not for diversion
or ostentation, but to go to Jesus; and in that he was thus
wonderfully borne up. Note, When <i>our souls are following hard
after God,</i> then it is that his <i>right hand upholds us;</i> it
was David's experience, <scripRef passage="Ps 63:8" id="Matt.xv-p87.1" parsed="|Ps|63|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.8">Ps. lxiii.
8</scripRef>. Special supports are promised, and are to be
expected, only in spiritual pursuits. When God bears his Israel
upon eagles' wings, it is <i>to bring them to himself</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ex 19:4" id="Matt.xv-p87.2" parsed="|Exod|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.4">Exod. xix. 4</scripRef>); nor can we
ever come to Jesus, unless we be upheld by his power; it is in his
own strength that we wrestle with him, that we reach after him,
that we <i>press forward toward the mark,</i> being <i>kept by the
power of God,</i> which power we must depend upon, as Peter when he
<i>walked upon the water:</i> and there is no danger of sinking
while <i>underneath are the everlasting arms.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p88">(2.) Here is Peter's cowardice, and
Christ's reproving him and succouring him. Christ bid him come, not
only that he might walk upon the water, and so know Christ's power,
but that he might sink, and so know his own weakness; for as he
would encourage his faith, so he would check his confidence, and
make him ashamed of it. Observe then,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p89">[1.] Peter's great fear (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:30" id="Matt.xv-p89.1" parsed="|Matt|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>); <i>He was afraid.</i> The
strongest faith and the greatest courage have a mixture of fear.
Those that can say, <i>Lord, I believe;</i> must say, <i>Lord, help
my unbelief.</i> Nothing but <i>perfect love</i> will quite <i>cast
out fear.</i> Good men often fail in those graces which they are
most eminent for, and which they have then in exercise; to show
that they have not yet attained. Peter was very stout at first, but
afterwards his heart failed him. The lengthening out of a trial
discovers the weakness of faith.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p90">Here is, <i>First,</i> The cause of this
fear; <i>He saw the wind boisterous.</i> While Peter kept his eye
fixed upon Christ, and upon his word and power, he <i>walked upon
the water</i> well enough; but when he took notice withal of the
danger he was in, and observed how <i>the floods lift up their
waves,</i> then he feared. Note, Looking at difficulties with an
eye of sense more than at precepts and promises with an eye of
faith is at the bottom of all our inordinate fears, both as to
public and personal concerns. Abraham was strong in faith, because
he <i>considered not his own body</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 4:19" id="Matt.xv-p90.1" parsed="|Rom|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.19">Rom. iv. 19</scripRef>); he minded not the discouraging
improbabilities which the promise lay under, but kept his eye on
God's power; and so, <i>against hope, believed in hope,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 14:18" id="Matt.xv-p90.2" parsed="|Matt|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. Peter,
<i>when he saw the wind boisterous,</i> should have remembered what
he had seen (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:27" id="Matt.xv-p90.3" parsed="|Matt|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.27"><i>ch.</i> viii.
27</scripRef>), when the winds and the sea obeyed Christ; but
<i>therefore we fear continually every day,</i> because <i>we
forget the Lord our Maker,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 51:12,13" id="Matt.xv-p90.4" parsed="|Isa|51|12|51|13" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.12-Isa.51.13">Isa. li. 12, 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p91"><i>Secondly,</i> The effect of this fear;
<i>He began to sink.</i> While faith kept up, he kept up above
water: but when faith staggered, <i>he began to sink.</i> Note, The
sinking of our spirits is owing to the weakness of our faith; we
are upheld (but it is as we are saved) <i>through faith</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:5" id="Matt.xv-p91.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.5">1 Pet. i. 5</scripRef>); and
therefore, when our <i>souls are cast down and disquieted,</i> the
sovereign remedy is, <i>to hope in God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 43:5" id="Matt.xv-p91.2" parsed="|Ps|43|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.43.5">Ps. xliii. 5</scripRef>. It is probable that Peter, being
bred a fisherman, could swim very well (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:7" id="Matt.xv-p91.3" parsed="|John|21|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.7">John xxi. 7</scripRef>); and perhaps he trusted in part
to that, when he cast himself into the sea; if he could not walk,
he could swim; but Christ let him begin to sink, to show him that
it <i>was Christ's right hand and his holy arm,</i> not any skill
of his own, that was his security. It was Christ's great mercy to
him, that, upon the failing of his faith, he did not leave him to
sink outright, to sink to the <i>bottom as a stone</i> (<scripRef passage="Ex 15:5" id="Matt.xv-p91.4" parsed="|Exod|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.5">Exod. xv. 5</scripRef>), but gave him time to
cry, <i>Lord, save me.</i> Such is the care of Christ concerning
true believers; though weak, they do but begin to sink! A man is
never sunk, never undone, till he is in hell. Peter <i>walked</i>
as he <i>believed;</i> to him, as to others, the rule held good,
<i>According to your faith be it unto you.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p92"><i>Thirdly,</i> The remedy he had recourse
to in this distress, the old, tried, approved remedy, and that was
prayer: he cried, <i>Lord, save me.</i> Observe, 1. The manner of
his praying; it is fervent and importunate; <i>He cried.</i> Note,
When faith is weak, prayer should be strong. Our Lord Jesus has
taught us in the day of our fear to <i>offer up strong cries,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 5:7" id="Matt.xv-p92.1" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>. Sense of danger
will make us cry, sense of duty and dependence on God should make
us cry to him. 2. The matter of his prayer was pertinent and to the
purpose; <i>He cried, Lord, save me.</i> Christ is the great
Saviour, he came to save; those that would be saved, must not only
<i>come</i> to him, but <i>cry</i> to him for salvation; but we are
never brought to this, till we find ourselves sinking; sense of
need will drive us to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p93">[2.] Christ's great favour to Peter, in
this fright. Though there was a mixture of presumption with Peter's
faith in his first adventure, and of unbelief with his faith in his
after-fainting, yet Christ did not cast him off; for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p94"><i>First,</i> He saved him; <i>he answered
him with the saving strength of his right hand</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 20:6" id="Matt.xv-p94.1" parsed="|Ps|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.20.6">Ps. xx. 6</scripRef>), for immediately <i>he
stretched forth his hand, and caught him.</i> Note, Christ's time
to save is, when we sink (<scripRef passage="Ps 18:4-7" id="Matt.xv-p94.2" parsed="|Ps|18|4|18|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.4-Ps.18.7">Ps. xviii.
4-7</scripRef>): he helps at a dead lift. Christ's hand is still
stretched out to all believers, to keep them from sinking. Those
whom he hath once apprehended as his own, and hath snatched as
<i>brands out of the burning,</i> he will catch out of the water
too. Though he may seem to have left his hold, he doth but seem to
do so, for they shall <i>never perish, neither shall any man pluck
them out of his hand,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:28" id="Matt.xv-p94.3" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28">John x.
28</scripRef>. Never fear, he will hold his own. Our deliverance
from our own fears, which else would overwhelm us, is owing to the
hand of his power and grace, <scripRef passage="Ps 34:4" id="Matt.xv-p94.4" parsed="|Ps|34|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.4">Ps. xxxiv.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p95"><i>Secondly,</i> He rebuked him; for as
many as he loves and saves, he reproves and chides; <i>O thou of
little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?</i> Note, 1. Faith may be
true, and yet weak; at first, like a grain of mustard-seed. Peter
had faith enough to bring him upon the water, yet, because not
enough to carry him through, Christ tells him he had but
<i>little.</i> 2. Our discouraging doubts and fears are all owing
to the weakness of our faith: <i>therefore we doubt,</i> because we
are but <i>of little faith.</i> It is the business of faith to
resolve doubts, the doubts of sense, in a stormy day, so as even
then to keep the head above water. Could we but believe more, we
should doubt less. 3. The weakness of our faith, and the prevalence
of our doubts, are very displeasing to our Lord Jesus. It is true,
he doth not cast off weak believers, but it is as true, that he is
not pleased with weak faith, no, not in those that are nearest to
him. <i>Wherefore didst thou doubt?</i> What reason was there for
it? Note, Our doubts and fears would soon vanish before a strict
enquiry into the cause of them; for, all things considered, there
is no good reason why Christ's disciples should be of a doubtful
mind, no, not in a stormy day, because he is ready to them <i>a
very present Help.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p96">VI. The <i>ceasing of the storm,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 14:32" id="Matt.xv-p96.1" parsed="|Matt|14|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. When Christ
was come into the ship, they were presently at the shore. Christ
<i>walked upon the water</i> till he came to the ship, and then
went into that, when he could easily have walked to the shore; but
when ordinary means are to be had, miracles are not to be expected.
Though Christ needs not instruments for the doing of his work, he
is pleased to use them. Observe, when Christ came into the ship,
Peter came in with him. Companions with Christ in his patience,
shall be companions in his kingdoms, <scripRef passage="Re 1:9" id="Matt.xv-p96.2" parsed="|Rev|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.9">Rev. i. 9</scripRef>. Those that walk with him shall reign
with him; those that are exposed, and that suffer with him, shall
triumph with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p97"><i>When they were come into the ship,
immediately the storm ceased,</i> for it had done its work, its
trying work. He that has <i>gathered the winds into his fists, and
bound the waters in a garment,</i> is the same that <i>ascended and
descended;</i> and <i>his word</i> even <i>stormy winds fulfil,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 148:8" id="Matt.xv-p97.1" parsed="|Ps|148|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.148.8">Ps. cxlviii. 8</scripRef>. When Christ
comes into a soul, he makes winds and storms to cease there, and
commands peace. Welcome Christ, and the <i>noise of her waves will
soon be quelled.</i> The way to be still is, to know that he is
God, that he is the <i>Lord with us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p98">VII. The adoration paid to Christ hereupon
(<scripRef passage="Mt 14:33" id="Matt.xv-p98.1" parsed="|Matt|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>); <i>They
that were in the ship came and worshipped him, and said, Of a
truth, thou art the Son of God.</i> Two good uses they made of this
distress, and this deliverance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p99">1. It was a confirmation of their faith in
Christ, and abundantly convinced them that <i>the fulness of the
Godhead dwelt in him;</i> for none but the world's Creator could
multiply the loaves, none but its Governor could tread upon the
waters of the sea; they therefore yield to the evidence, and make
confession of their faith; <i>Thou truly art the Son of God.</i>
They knew before that he was the Son of God, but now they know it
better. Faith, after a conflict with unbelief, is sometimes the
more active, and gets to greater degrees of strength by being
exercised. Now they <i>know it of a truth.</i> Note, It is good for
us to know more and more of <i>the certainty of those things
wherein we have been instructed,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:4" id="Matt.xv-p99.1" parsed="|Luke|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.4">Luke i. 4</scripRef>. Faith <i>then</i> grows, when it
arrives at a full assurance, when it sees clearly, and saith, <i>Of
a truth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p100">2. They took occasion from it to <i>give
him the glory due unto his name.</i> They not only owned that great
truth, but were suitable affected by it; <i>they worshiped
Christ.</i> Note, When Christ manifests his glory for us, we ought
to return it to him (<scripRef passage="Ps 50:15" id="Matt.xv-p100.1" parsed="|Ps|50|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.15">Ps. l.
15</scripRef>); <i>I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify
me.</i> Their worship and adoration of Christ were thus expressed,
<i>Of a truth thou art the Son of God.</i> Note, The matter of our
creed may and must be made the matter of our praise. Faith is the
proper principle of worship, and worship the genuine product of
faith. <i>He that comes to God must believe;</i> and he that
<i>believes</i> in God, will come, <scripRef passage="Heb 9:6" id="Matt.xv-p100.2" parsed="|Heb|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.6">Heb.
ix. 6</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 14:34-36" id="Matt.xv-p100.3" parsed="|Matt|14|34|14|36" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.34-Matt.14.36" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.14.34-Matt.14.36">
<h4 id="Matt.xv-p100.4">The People of Gennesaret Flock to
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xv-p101">34 And when they were gone over, they came into
the land of Gennesaret.   35 And when the men of that place
had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round
about, and brought unto him all that were diseased;   36 And
besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment: and
as many as touched were made perfectly whole.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p102">We have here an account of miracles by
wholesale, which Christ wrought on the other side of the water, in
the land of Gennesaret. Whithersoever Christ went, he was doing
good. Gennesaret was a tract of land that lay between Bethsaida and
Capernaum, and either gave the name to, or took the name from, this
sea, which is called (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:1" id="Matt.xv-p102.1" parsed="|Luke|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.1">Luke v.
1</scripRef>) <i>The Lake of Gennesaret;</i> it signifies the
valley of branches. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p103">I. The forwardness and faith of <i>the men
of that place.</i> These were more noble than the Gergesenes, their
neighbours, who were borderers upon the same lake. Those
<i>besought Christ to depart</i> from them, they had no occasion
for him; these besought him to help them, they had need of him.
Christ reckons it the greatest honour we can do him, to make use of
him. Now here we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p104">1. How <i>the men of that place</i> were
brought to Christ; they <i>had knowledge of him.</i> It is probable
that his miraculous passage over the sea, which they that were in
the ship would industriously spread the report of, might help to
make way for his entertainment in those parts; and perhaps it was
one thing Christ intended in it, for he has great reaches in what
he does. This they had knowledge of, and of the other miracles
Christ had wrought, and therefore they flocked to him. Note, They
that know Christ's name, will make their application to him: if
Christ were better known, he would not be neglected as he is; he is
trusted as far as he is known.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p105">They <i>had knowledge of him,</i> that is,
of his being among them, and that he would be but awhile among
them. Note, The discerning of the day of our opportunities is a
good step toward the improvement of it. This was <i>the
condemnation of the world,</i> that Christ <i>was in the world, and
the world knew him not</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:10" id="Matt.xv-p105.1" parsed="|John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.10">John i.
10</scripRef>); Jerusalem knew him not (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:42" id="Matt.xv-p105.2" parsed="|Luke|19|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.42">Luke xix. 42</scripRef>), but there were some who, when
he was among them, <i>had knowledge of him.</i> It is better to
know that there <i>is</i> a prophet among us than that there <i>has
been</i> one, <scripRef passage="Eze 2:5" id="Matt.xv-p105.3" parsed="|Ezek|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.2.5">Ezek. ii.
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p106">2. How they brought others to Christ, by
giving notice to their neighbours of Christ's being come into those
parts; <i>They sent out into all that country.</i> Note, those that
have got the knowledge of Christ themselves, should do all they can
to bring others acquainted with him too. We must not eat these
spiritual morsels alone; there is in Christ enough for us all, so
that there is nothing got by monopolizing. When we have
opportunities of getting good to our souls, we should bring as many
as we can to share with us. More than we think of would close with
opportunities, if they were but called upon and invited to them.
<i>They sent into their own country,</i> because it was their own,
and they desired the welfare of it. Note, We can no better testify
our love to our country than by promoting and propagating the
knowledge of Christ in it. Neighbourhood is an advantage of doing
good which must be improved. Those that are near to us, we should
contrive to do something for, at least by our example, to bring
them near to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p107">3. What their business was with Christ; not
only, perhaps not chiefly, if at all, to be taught, but to have
their sick healed; <i>They brought unto him all that were
diseased.</i> If love to Christ and his doctrine will not bring
them to him, yet self-love would. Did we but rightly seek our own
things, the things of our own peace and welfare, we should seek the
things of Christ. We should do him honour, and please him, by
deriving grace and righteousness from him. Note, Christ is the
proper Person to bring the diseased to; whither should they go but
to the Physician, to <i>the Sun of Righteousness, that hath healing
under his wings?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p108">4. How they made their application to him;
<i>They besought him that they might only touch the hem of his
garment,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 14:36" id="Matt.xv-p108.1" parsed="|Matt|14|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>.
They applied themselves to him, (1.) With great importunity; they
besought him. Well may we beseech to be healed, when God by his
ministers beseecheth us that we will be healed. Note, The greatest
favours and blessings are to be obtained from Christ by entreaty;
<i>Ask, and it shall be given.</i> (2.) With great humility; they
came to him as those that were sensible of their distance, humbly
beseeching him to help them; and their desiring to touch the hem of
his garment, intimates that they thought themselves unworthy that
he should take any particular notice of them, that he should so
much as speak to their case, much less touch them for their cure;
but they will look upon it as a great favour, if he will give them
leave to <i>touch the hem of his garment.</i> The eastern nations
show respect to their princes, by kissing their sleeve, or skirt.
(3.) With great assurance of the all-sufficiency of his power, not
doubting but that they should be healed, even by touching the hem
of his garment; that they should receive abundant communications
from him by the smallest token of symbol of communion with him.
They did not expect the formality of striking his hand over the
place or persons diseased, as Naaman did (<scripRef passage="2Ki 5:11" id="Matt.xv-p108.2" parsed="|2Kgs|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.11">2 Kings v. 11</scripRef>); but they were sure that there
was in him such an overflowing fulness of healing virtue, that
<i>they</i> could not fail of a cure, who were but admitted near
him. It was in this country and neighbourhood that the woman with
the bloody issue was cured by <i>touching the hem of his
garment,</i> and was commended for her faith (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:20-22" id="Matt.xv-p108.3" parsed="|Matt|9|20|9|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.20-Matt.9.22"><i>ch.</i> ix. 20-22</scripRef>); and thence,
probably, they took occasion to ask this. Note, The experiences of
others in their attendance upon Christ may be of use both to direct
and to encourage us in our attendance on him. It is good using
those means and methods which others before us have sped well in
the use of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xv-p109">II. The fruit and success of this their
application to Christ. It was not in vain that these seed of Jacob
sought him, for as <i>many as touched, were made perfectly
whole.</i> Note, 1. Christ's cures are perfect cures. Those that he
heals, he heals perfectly. He doth not do his work by halves.
Though spiritual healing be not perfected at first, yet, doubtless,
<i>he that has begun the good work will perform it,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 1:6" id="Matt.xv-p109.1" parsed="|Phil|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.6">Phil. i. 6</scripRef>. 2. There is an abundance
of healing virtue in Christ for all that apply themselves to him,
be they ever so many. That <i>precious ointment</i> which was
poured on his head, <i>ran down to the skirts of his garment,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 133:2" id="Matt.xv-p109.2" parsed="|Ps|133|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.133.2">Ps. cxxxiii. 2</scripRef>. The least
of Christ's institutions, like the hem of his garment, is
replenished with the overflowing fulness of his grace, and he is
able to <i>save to the uttermost.</i> 3. The healing virtue that is
in Christ, is put forth for the benefit of those that by a true and
lively faith touch him. Christ is in heaven, but his word is nigh
us, and he himself in that word. When we mix faith with the word,
apply it to ourselves, depend upon it, and submit to its influences
and commands, then we touch the hem of Christ's garment. It is but
thus touching, and we are made whole. On such easy terms are
spiritual cures offered by him, that he may truly be said to heal
<i>freely;</i> so that if our souls die of their wounds, it is not
owing to our Physician, it is not for want of skill or will in him;
but it is purely owing to ourselves. He <i>could</i> have healed
us, he <i>would</i> have healed us, but we <i>would not be
healed;</i> so that our blood will lie upon our own heads.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XV" n="xvi" progress="17.37%" prev="Matt.xv" next="Matt.xvii" id="Matt.xvi">
 <h2 id="Matt.xvi-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xvi-p0.2">CHAP. XV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xvi-p1">In this chapter, we have our Lord Jesus, as the
great Prophet teaching, as the great Physician healing, and as the
great Shepherd of the sheep feeding; as the Father of spirits
instructing them; as the Conqueror of Satan dispossessing him; and
as concerned for the bodies of his people, providing for them. Here
is, I. Christ's discourse with the scribes and Pharisees about
human traditions and injunctions, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:1-9" id="Matt.xvi-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|15|1|15|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.1-Matt.15.9">ver. 1-9</scripRef>. II. His discourse with the
multitude, and with his disciples, concerning the things that
defile a man, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:10-20" id="Matt.xvi-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|15|10|15|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.10-Matt.15.20">ver.
10-20</scripRef>. III. His casting of the devil out of the woman of
Canaan's daughter, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:21-28" id="Matt.xvi-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|15|21|15|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.21-Matt.15.28">ver.
21-28</scripRef>. IV. His healing of all that were brought to him,
<scripRef passage="Mt 15:29-31" id="Matt.xvi-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|15|29|15|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.29-Matt.15.31">ver. 29-31</scripRef>. V. His
feeding of four thousand men, with seven loaves and a few little
fishes, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:32-39" id="Matt.xvi-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|15|32|15|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.32-Matt.15.39">ver. 32-39</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 15" id="Matt.xvi-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 15:1-9" id="Matt.xvi-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|15|1|15|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.1-Matt.15.9" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.15.1-Matt.15.9">
<h4 id="Matt.xvi-p1.8">Jesus Reproves the Scribes and
Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xvi-p2">1 Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees,
which were of Jerusalem, saying,   2 Why do thy disciples
transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their
hands when they eat bread.   3 But he answered and said unto
them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your
tradition?   4 For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father
and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the
death.   5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to <i>his</i>
father or <i>his</i> mother, <i>It is</i> a gift, by whatsoever
thou mightest be profited by me;   6 And honour not his father
or his mother, <i>he shall be free.</i> Thus have ye made the
commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.   7
<i>Ye</i> hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
  8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and
honoureth me with <i>their</i> lips; but their heart is far from
me.   9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching <i>for</i>
doctrines the commandments of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p3">Evil manners, we say, beget good laws. The
intemperate heat of the Jewish teachers for the support of their
hierarchy, occasioned many excellent discourses of our Saviour's
for the settling of the truth, as here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p4">I. Here, is the cavil of the scribes and
Pharisees at Christ's disciples, for <i>eating with unwashen
hands.</i> The scribes and Pharisees were the great men of the
Jewish church, men whose gain was godliness, great enemies to the
gospel of Christ, but colouring their opposition with a pretence of
zeal for the law of Moses, when really nothing was intended but the
support of their own tyranny over the consciences of men. They were
men of learning and men of business. These scribes and Pharisees
here introduced were of Jerusalem, the holy city, the head city,
whither <i>the tribes went up,</i> and where <i>were set the
thrones of judgment;</i> they should therefore have been better
than others, but they were worse. Note, External privileges, if
they be not duly improved, commonly swell men up the more with
pride and malignity. Jerusalem, which should have been a pure
spring, was now become a poisoned sink. <i>How is the faithful city
become a harlot!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p5">Now if these great men be the accusers,
pray what is the accusation? What articles do they exhibit against
the disciples of Christ? Why, truly, the thing laid to their
charge, is, nonconformity to the canons of their church (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:2" id="Matt.xvi-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); <i>Why do thy disciples
transgress the tradition of the elders?</i> This charge they make
good in a particular instance; <i>They wash not their hands when
they eat bread.</i> A very high misdemeanor! It was a sign that
Christ's disciples conducted themselves inoffensively, when this
was the worst thing they could charge them with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p6">Observe, 1. What was the <i>tradition of
the elders</i>—That people should often wash their hands, and
always at meat. This they placed a great deal of religion in,
supposing that the meat they touched with unwashen hands would be
defiling to them. The Pharisees practiced this themselves, and with
a great deal of strictness imposed it upon others, not under civil
penalties, but as matter of conscience, and making it a sin against
God if they did not do it. Rabbi Joses determined, "that to eat
with unwashen hands is as great a sin as adultery." And Rabbi Akiba
being kept a close prisoner, having water sent him both to wash his
hands with, and to drink with his meat, the greatest part being
accidentally shed, he washed his hands with the remainder, though
he left himself none to drink, saying he would rather die than
transgress the tradition of the elders. Nay, they would not eat
meat with one that did not wash before meat. This mighty zeal in so
small a matter would appear very strange, if we did not still see
it incident to church-oppressors, not only to be fond of practising
their own inventions, but to be furious in pressing their own
impositions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p7">2. What was the transgression of this
tradition or injunction by the disciples; it seems, they did not
wash their hands when they ate bread, which was the more offensive
to the Pharisees, because they were men who in other things were
strict and conscientious. The custom was innocent enough, and had a
decency in its civil use. We read of the water for purifying at the
marriage where Christ was present (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:6" id="Matt.xvi-p7.1" parsed="|John|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.6">John
ii. 6</scripRef>), though Christ turned it into wine, and so put an
end to that use of it. But when it came to be practised and imposed
as a religious rite and ceremony, and such a stress laid upon it,
the disciples, though weak in knowledge, yet were so well taught as
not to comply with it, or observe it; no not when the scribes and
Pharisees had their eye upon them. They had already learned St.
Paul's lesson, <i>All things are lawful for me;</i> no doubt, it is
lawful to wash before meat; but I will not be brought under the
power of any; especially not those who <i>said to their souls, Bow
down, that we may go over.</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 6:12" id="Matt.xvi-p7.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.12">1 Cor.
vi. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p8">3. What was the complaint of the scribes
and Pharisees against them. They quarrel with Christ about it,
supposing that he allowed them in it, as he did, no doubt, by his
own example; "<i>Why do thy disciples transgress</i> the canons of
the church? And why dost thou suffer them to do it?" It was well
that the complaint was made to Christ; for the disciples
themselves, though they knew their duty in this case, were perhaps
not so well able to give a reason for what they did as were to be
wished.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p9">II. Here is Christ's answer to this cavil,
and his justification of the disciples in that which was charged
upon them as a transgression. Note, While we stand fast in the
liberty wherewith Christ has made us free, he will be sure to bear
us out in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p10">Two ways Christ replies upon them;</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p11">1. By way of recrimination, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:3-6" id="Matt.xvi-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|15|3|15|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.3-Matt.15.6"><i>v.</i> 3-6</scripRef>. They were spying
motes in the eyes of his disciples, but Christ shows them a beam in
their own. But that which he charges upon them is not barely a
recrimination, for it will be no vindication of ourselves to
condemn our reprovers; but it is such a censure of their tradition
(and the authority of that was what they built their charge upon)
as makes not only a non-compliance lawful, but an opposition a
duty. That human authority must never be submitted to, which sets
up in competition with divine authority.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p12">(1.) The charge in general is, <i>You
transgress the commandment of God by your tradition.</i> They
called it the <i>tradition of the elders,</i> laying stress upon
the antiquity of the usage, and the authority of them that imposed
it, as the church of Rome does upon fathers and councils; but
Christ calls it <i>their</i> tradition. Note, Illegal impositions
will be laid to the charge of those who support and maintain them,
and keep them up, as well of those who first invented and enjoined
them; <scripRef passage="Mic 4:16" id="Matt.xvi-p12.1" parsed="|Mic|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.4.16">Mic. iv. 16</scripRef>. <i>You
transgress the commandment of God.</i> Note, Those who are most
zealous of their own impositions, are commonly most careless of
God's commands; which is a good reason why Christ's disciples
should stand upon their guard against such impositions, lest,
though at first they seem only to infringe the liberty of
Christians, they come at length to confront the authority of
Christ. Though the Pharisees, in this command of washing before
meat, did not entrench upon any command of God; yet, because in
other instances they did, he justifies his disciples' disobedience
to this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p13">(2.) The proof of this charge is in
particular instance, that of their transgressing the fifth
commandment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p14">[1.] Let us see what the command of God is
(<scripRef passage="Mt 15:4" id="Matt.xvi-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>), what the
precept, and what the sanction of the law is.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p15">The precept is, <i>Honour thy father and
thy mother;</i> this is enjoined by the common Father of mankind,
and by paying respect to them whom Providence has made the
instruments of our being, we give honour to him who is the Author
of it, who has thereby, as to us, put some of his image upon them.
The whole of children's duty to their parents is included in this
of honouring them, which is the spring and foundation of all the
rest, <i>If I be a father, where is my honour?</i> Our Saviour here
supposes it to mean the duty of children's maintaining their
parents, and ministering to their wants, if there be occasion, and
being every way serviceable to their comfort. <i>Honour widows,</i>
that is, maintain them, <scripRef passage="1Ti 5:3" id="Matt.xvi-p15.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.3">1 Tim. v.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p16">The sanction of this law in the fifth
commandment, is, a promise, <i>that thy days may be long;</i> but
our Saviour waives that, lest any should thence infer it to be only
a thing commendable and profitable, and insists upon the penalty
annexed to the breach of this commandment in another scripture,
which denotes the duty to be highly and indispensably necessary;
<i>He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death:</i>
this law we have, <scripRef passage="Ex 21:17" id="Matt.xvi-p16.1" parsed="|Exod|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.21.17">Exod. xxi.
17</scripRef>. The sin of cursing parents is here opposed to the
duty of honouring them. Those who speak ill of their parents, or
wish ill to them, who mock at them, or give them taunting and
opprobrious language, break this law. If to call a brother
<i>Raca</i> be so penal, what is it to call a father so? By our
Saviour's application of this law, it appears, that denying service
or relief to parents is included in cursing them. Though the
language be respectful enough, and nothing abusive in it, yet what
will that avail, if the deeds be not agreeable? it is but like him
that said, <i>I go, Sir, and went not,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:30" id="Matt.xvi-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|21|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.30"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p17">[2.] Let us see what was the contradiction
which the tradition of the elders gave to this command. It was not
direct and downright, but implicit; their casuists gave them such
rules as furnished them with an easy evasion from the obligation of
this command, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:5,6" id="Matt.xvi-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|15|5|15|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.5-Matt.15.6"><i>v.</i> 5,
6</scripRef>. You hear what God saith, <i>but ye say</i> so and so.
Note, That which men say, even great men, and learned men, and men
in authority, must be examined by that which God saith; and if it
be found either contrary or inconsistent, it may and must be
rejected, <scripRef passage="Ac 4:19" id="Matt.xvi-p17.2" parsed="|Acts|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.19">Acts iv. 19</scripRef>.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p18"><i>First,</i> What their tradition was;
That a man could not in any case bestow his worldly estate better
than to give it to the priests, and devote it to the service of the
temple: and that when any thing was so devoted, it was not only
unlawful to alienate it, but all other obligations, though ever so
just and sacred, were thereby superseded, and a man was thereby
discharged from them. And this proceeded partly from their
ceremoniousness, and the superstitious regard they had to the
temple, and partly from their covetousness, and love of money: for
what was given to the temple they were gainers by. The former was,
in pretence, the latter was, in truth, at the bottom of this
tradition.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p19"><i>Secondly,</i> How they allowed the
application of this to the case of children. When their parents'
necessities called for their assistance, they pleaded, that all
they could spare from themselves and their children, they had
devoted to the treasury of the temple; <i>It is a gift, by
whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me,</i> and therefore their
parents must expect nothing from them; suggesting withal, that the
spiritual advantage of what was so devoted, would redound to the
parents, who must live upon that air. This, they taught, was a good
and valid plea, and many undutiful, unnatural children made use of
it, and they justified them in it, and said, <i>He shall be
free;</i> so we supply the sense. Some go further, and supply it
thus, "<i>He doth well, his days shall be long in the land,</i> and
he shall be looked upon as having duly observed the fifth
commandment." The pretence of religion would make his refusal to
provide for his parents not only passable but plausible. But the
absurdity and impiety of this tradition were very evident: for
revealed religion was intended to improve, not to overthrow,
natural religion; one of the fundamental laws of which is this of
honouring our parents; and had they known what that meant, <i>I
will have justice, and mercy, and not sacrifice,</i> they had not
thus made the most arbitrary rituals destructive of the most
necessary morals. This was <i>making the command of God of no
effect.</i> Note, Whatever leads to, or countenances, disobedience,
does, in effect, make void the command; and they that take upon
them to dispense with God's law, do, in Christ's account, repeal
and disannul it. To break the law is bad, but to <i>teach men
so,</i> as the scribes and Pharisees did, is much worse, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:19" id="Matt.xvi-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.19"><i>ch.</i> v. 19</scripRef>. To what purpose is
the command given, if it be not obeyed? The rule is, as to us, of
none effect, if we be not ruled by it. <i>It is time for thee,
Lord, to work;</i> high time for the great Reformer, the great
Refiner, to appear; for they have <i>made void thy law</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 119:126" id="Matt.xvi-p19.2" parsed="|Ps|119|126|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.126">Ps. cxix. 126</scripRef>); not only
sinned <i>against</i> the commandment, but, as far as in them lay,
sinned <i>away</i> the commandment. But, thanks be to God, in spite
of them and all their traditions, the command stands in full force,
power, and virtue.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p20">2. The other part of Christ's answer is by
way of reprehension; and that which he here charges them with, is
hypocrisy; <i>Ye hypocrites,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 15:7" id="Matt.xvi-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. Note, It is the prerogative of
him who searcheth the heart, and knows what is in man, to pronounce
who are hypocrites. The eye of man can perceive open profaneness,
but it is only the eye of Christ that can discern hypocrisy,
<scripRef passage="Lu 16:15" id="Matt.xvi-p20.2" parsed="|Luke|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.15">Luke xvi. 15</scripRef>. And as it is
a sin which his eye discovers, so it is a sin which of all others
his soul hates.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p21">Now Christ fetches his reproof from
<scripRef passage="Isa 29:13" id="Matt.xvi-p21.1" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13">Isa. xxix. 13</scripRef>. <i>Well did
Esaias prophesy of you.</i> Isaiah spoke it of the men of that
generation to which he prophesied, yet Christ applies it to these
scribes and Pharisees. Note, The reproofs of sin and sinners, which
we find in scripture, were designed to reach the like persons and
practices to the end of the world; for they are not of private
interpretation, <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:20" id="Matt.xvi-p21.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.20">2 Pet. i.
20</scripRef>. The sinners of the latter days are prophesied of,
<scripRef passage="1Ti 4:1,2Ti 3:1,2,3:3" id="Matt.xvi-p21.3">1 Tim. iv. 1; 2 Tim. iii.
1; 2 Pet. iii. 3</scripRef>. Threatenings directed against others,
belong to us, if we be guilty of the same sins. Isaiah prophesied
not of them only, but of all other hypocrites, against whom that
word of his is still levelled, and stands in force. The prophecies
of scripture are every day in the fulfilling.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p22">This prophecy exactly deciphers a
hypocritical nation, <scripRef passage="Isa 9:17,10:6" id="Matt.xvi-p22.1" parsed="|Isa|9|17|0|0;|Isa|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.17 Bible:Isa.10.6">Isa. ix. 17;
x. 6</scripRef>. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p23">(1.) The description of hypocrites, in two
things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p24">[1.] In their own performances of religious
worship, v. 8, when they <i>draw nigh to God with their mouth, and
honour him with their lips, their heart is far from him.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p25"><i>First,</i> How far a hypocrite goes; he
draws nigh to God, and honours him; he is, in profession, a
worshipper of God. The <i>Pharisee went up to the temple, to
pray;</i> he does not stand at that distance which those are at,
who <i>live without God in the world,</i> but has a name among the
people near unto him. They honour him; that is, they take on them
to honour God, they join with those that do so. Some honour God has
even from the services of hypocrites, as they help to keep up the
face and form of godliness in the world, whence God fetches honour
to himself, though they intend it not to him. When God's enemies
submit themselves but feignedly, when <i>they lie unto him,</i> so
the word is (<scripRef passage="Ps 66:3" id="Matt.xvi-p25.1" parsed="|Ps|66|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.3">Ps. lxvi. 3</scripRef>),
it redounds to his honour, and he <i>gets himself a name.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p26"><i>Secondly,</i> Where he rests and takes
up; this is done but with his mouth and with his lips. It is piety
but from the teeth outwards; he shows much love, and that is all,
there is in his heart no true love; <i>they make their voices to be
heard</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 58:4" id="Matt.xvi-p26.1" parsed="|Isa|58|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.4">Isa. lviii. 4</scripRef>),
mention the name of the Lord, <scripRef passage="Isa 48:1" id="Matt.xvi-p26.2" parsed="|Isa|48|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.1">Isa.
xlviii. 1</scripRef>. Hypocrites are those that only make a
lip-labour of religion and religious worship. In word and tongue,
the worst hypocrites may do as well as the best saints, and speak
as fair with Jacob's voice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p27"><i>Thirdly,</i> What that is wherein he
comes short; it is in the main matter; <i>Their heart is far from
me,</i> habitually alienated and estranged (<scripRef passage="Eph 4:18" id="Matt.xvi-p27.1" parsed="|Eph|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.18">Eph. iv. 18</scripRef>), actually wandering and dwelling
upon something else; no serious thoughts of God, no pious
affections toward him, no concern about the soul and eternity, no
thoughts agreeable to the service. God is <i>near in their mouth,
but far from their reins,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 12:2,Eze 33:31" id="Matt.xvi-p27.2" parsed="|Jer|12|2|0|0;|Ezek|33|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.2 Bible:Ezek.33.31">Jer. xii. 2; Ezek. xxxiii. 31</scripRef>. The
heart, with the <i>fool's eyes, is in the ends of the earth.</i> It
is a silly dove that is without a heart, and so it is a <i>silly
duty,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 7:11" id="Matt.xvi-p27.3" parsed="|Hos|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.7.11">Hos. vii. 11</scripRef>. A
hypocrite says one thing, but thinks another. The great thing that
God looks at and requires is the heart (<scripRef passage="Pr 23:26" id="Matt.xvi-p27.4" parsed="|Prov|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.26">Prov. xxiii. 26</scripRef>); if that be far from him, it
is not a reasonable service and therefore not an acceptable one; it
is the sacrifice of fools, <scripRef passage="Ec 5:1" id="Matt.xvi-p27.5" parsed="|Eccl|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.1">Eccl. v.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p28">[2.] In their prescriptions to others. This
is an instance of their hypocrisy, that <i>they teach for doctrines
the commandments of men.</i> The Jews then, as the papists since,
paid the same respect to oral tradition that they did to the word
of God, receiving it <i>pari pietatis affectu ac reverentiâ—with
the same pious affection and reverence.</i> Conc. Trident.
<i>Sess.</i> 4. <i>Decr.</i> 1. When men's inventions are tacked to
God's institutions, and imposed accordingly, this is hypocrisy, a
mere human religion. The commandments of men are properly
conversant about the things of men, but God will have his own work
done by his own rules, and accepts not that which he did not
himself appoint. That only cones <i>to</i> him, that comes
<i>from</i> him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p29">(2.) The doom of hypocrites; it is put in a
little compass; <i>In vain do they worship me.</i> Their worship
does not attain the end for which it was appointed; it will neither
please God, nor profit themselves. If it be not <i>in spirit,</i>
it is not <i>in truth,</i> and so it is all nothing. That man who
only <i>seems</i> to be religious, but is not so, his <i>religion
is vain</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 1:26" id="Matt.xvi-p29.1" parsed="|Jas|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.26">James i. 26</scripRef>);
and if our religion be a vain oblation, a vain religion, <i>how
great is that vanity!</i> How sad is it to live in an age of
prayers and sermons, and sabbaths and sacraments, <i>in vain,</i>
to <i>beat the air in</i> all these; it is so, if the heart be not
with God in them. Lip-labour is lost labour, <scripRef passage="Isa 1:11" id="Matt.xvi-p29.2" parsed="|Isa|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.11">Isa. i. 11</scripRef>. Hypocrites sow the wind and reap
the whirlwind; they trust in vanity, and vanity will be their
recompence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p30">Thus Christ justified his disciples in
their disobedience to the traditions of the elders; and this the
scribes and Pharisees got by their cavilling. We read not of any
reply they made; if they were not satisfied, yet they were
silenced, and could not resist the power wherewith Christ
spake.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 15:10-20" id="Matt.xvi-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|15|10|15|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.10-Matt.15.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.15.10-Matt.15.20">
<h4 id="Matt.xvi-p30.2">What Defileth a Man.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xvi-p31">10 And he called the multitude, and said unto
them, Hear, and understand:   11 Not that which goeth into the
mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this
defileth a man.   12 Then came his disciples, and said unto
him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they
heard this saying?   13 But he answered and said, Every plant,
which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
  14 Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And
if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.  
15 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this
parable.   16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without
understanding?   17 Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever
entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into
the draught?   18 But those things which proceed out of the
mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man.   19
For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries,
fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies:   20 These
are <i>the things</i> which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen
hands defileth not a man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p32">Christ having proved that the disciples, in
eating with unwashen hands, were not to be blamed, as transgressing
the traditions and injunctions of the elders, comes here to show
that they were not to be blamed, as having done any thing that was
in itself evil. In the former part of his discourse he overturned
the authority of the law, and in this the reason of it.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p33">I. The solemn introduction to this
discourse (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:10" id="Matt.xvi-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>);
<i>He called the multitude.</i> They were withdrawn while Christ
discoursed with the scribes and Pharisees; probably those proud men
ordered them to withdraw, as not willing to talk with Christ in
their hearing; Christ must favour them at their pleasure with a
discourse in private. But Christ had a regard to the multitude; he
soon despatched the scribes and Pharisees, and then turned them
off, invited the mob, the multitude, to be his hearers: thus the
poor are evangelized; and the foolish things of the world, and
things that are despised hath Christ chosen. The humble Jesus
embraced those whom the proud Pharisees looked upon with disdain,
and to them he designed it for a mortification. He turns from them
as wilful and unteachable, and turns to the multitude, who, though
weak, were humble, and willing to be taught. To them he said,
<i>Hear and understand.</i> Note, What we hear from the mouth of
Christ, we must give all diligence to understand. Not only
scholars, but even the multitude, the ordinary people, must apply
their minds to understand the words of Christ. He <i>therefore</i>
calls upon them to understand, because the lesson he was now about
to teach them, was contrary to the notions which they had sucked in
with their milk from their teachers; and overturned many of the
customs and usages which they were wedded to, and laid stress upon.
Note, There is need of a great attention of mind and clearness of
understanding to free men from those corrupt principles and
practices which they have been bred up in and long accustomed to;
for in that case the understanding is commonly bribed and biassed
by prejudice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p34">II. The truth itself laid down (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:11" id="Matt.xvi-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), in two propositions,
which were opposite to the vulgar errors of that time, and were
therefore surprising.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p35">1. <i>Not that which goes into the mouth
defileth the man.</i> It is not the kind or quality of our food,
nor the condition of our hands, that affects the soul with any
moral pollution or defilement. <i>The kingdom of God is not meat
and drink,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 14:17" id="Matt.xvi-p35.1" parsed="|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.17">Rom. xiv.
17</scripRef>. That defiles the man, by which guilt is contracted
before God, and the man is rendered offensive to him, and disfitted
for communion with him; now what we eat, if we do not eat
unreasonably and immoderately, does not this; for <i>to the pure
all things are pure,</i> <scripRef passage="Tit 1:15" id="Matt.xvi-p35.2" parsed="|Titus|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.15">Tit. i.
15</scripRef>. The Pharisees carried the ceremonial pollutions, by
eating such and such meats, much further than the law intended, and
burdened it with additions of their own, which our Saviour
witnesses against; intending hereby to pave the way to a repeal of
the ceremonial law in that matter. He was now beginning to teach
his followers to <i>call nothing common or unclean;</i> and if
Peter, when he was bid to <i>kill and eat,</i> had remembered this
word, he would not have said, <i>Not so, Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 10:13-15,28" id="Matt.xvi-p35.3" parsed="|Acts|10|13|10|15;|Acts|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.13-Acts.10.15 Bible:Acts.10.28">Acts x. 13-15, 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p36">2. <i>But that which comes out of the
mouth, this defiles a man.</i> We are polluted, not by the meat we
eat with unwashen hands, but by the words we speak from an
unsanctified heart; thus it is that <i>the mouth causeth the flesh
to sin,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 5:6" id="Matt.xvi-p36.1" parsed="|Eccl|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.6">Eccl. v. 6</scripRef>.
Christ, in a former discourse, had laid a great stress upon our
<i>words</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:36,37" id="Matt.xvi-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|12|36|12|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.36-Matt.12.37"><i>ch.</i> xii. 36,
37</scripRef>); and that was intended for reproof and warning to
those that cavilled at him; this here is intended for reproof and
warning to those that cavilled at the disciples, and censured them.
It is not the disciples that defile themselves with what they eat,
but the Pharisees that defile themselves with what they speak
spitefully and censoriously of them. Note, Those who charge guilt
upon others for transgressing the commandments of men, many times
bring greater guilt upon themselves, by transgressing the law of
God against rash judging. Those most defile themselves, who are
most forward to censure the defilements of others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p37">III. The offence that was taken at this
truth and the account brought to Christ of that offence (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:12" id="Matt.xvi-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); "<i>The disciples said
unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended,</i> and
didst thou not foresee that they would be so, <i>at this
saying,</i> and would think the worse of thee and of thy doctrine
for it, and be the more enraged at thee?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p38">1. It was not strange that the Pharisees
should be offended at this plain truth, for they were men made up
of error and enmity, mistakes and malice. Sore eyes cannot bear
clear light; and nothing is more provoking to proud imposers than
the undeceiving of those whom they have first blindfolded, and then
enslaved. It should seem that the Pharisees, who were strict
observers of the traditions, were more offended than the scribes,
who were the teachers of them; and perhaps they were as much galled
with the latter part of Christ's doctrine, which taught a
strictness in the government of our tongue, as with the former
part, which taught an indifference about washing our hands; great
contenders for the formalities of religion, being commonly as great
contemners of the substantials of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p39">2. The disciples thought it strange that
their Master should say that which he knew would give so much
offence; he did not use to do so: surely, they think, if he had
considered how provoking it would be, he would not have said it.
But he knew what he said, and to whom he said it, and what would be
the effect of it; and would teach us, that though in indifferent
things we must be tender of giving offence, yet we must not, for
fear of that, evade any truth or duty. Truth must be owned, and
duty done; and if any be offended, it is his own fault; it is
scandal, not given, but taken.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p40">Perhaps the disciples themselves stumbled
at the word Christ said, which they thought bold, and scarcely
reconcileable with the difference that was put by the law of God
between <i>clean</i> and <i>unclean</i> meats; and therefore
objected this to Christ, that they might themselves be better
informed. They seem likewise to have a concern upon them for the
Pharisees, though they had quarrelled with them; which teaches us
to forgive, and seek the good, especially the spiritual good, of
our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers. They would not have the
Pharisees go away displeased at any thing Christ had said; and
therefore, though they do not desire him to retract it, they hope
he will explain, correct, and modify it. Weak hearers are sometimes
more solicitous than they should be not to have wicked hearers
offended. But if we please men with the concealment of truth, and
the indulgence of their errors and corruptions, we are not the
servants of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p41">IV. The doom passed upon the Pharisees and
their corrupt traditions; which comes in as a reason why Christ
cared not though he offended them, and therefore why the disciples
should not care; because they were a generation of men that hated
to be reformed, and were marked out for destruction. Two things
Christ here foretels concerning them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p42">1. The rooting out of them and their
traditions (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:13" id="Matt.xvi-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>);
<i>Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be
rooted up.</i> Not only the corrupt opinions and superstitious
practices of the Pharisees, but their sect, and way, and
constitution, were plants not of God's planting. The rules of their
profession were no institutions of his, but owed their origin to
pride and formality. The people of the Jews were planted <i>a noble
vine;</i> but now that they are become the degenerate plant of a
strange vine, God disowned them, as not of his planting. Note, (1.)
In the visible church, it is no strange thing to find plants that
our heavenly Father has not planted. It is implied, that whatever
is good in the church is of God's planting, <scripRef passage="Isa 41:19" id="Matt.xvi-p42.2" parsed="|Isa|41|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.19">Isa. xli. 19</scripRef>. But let the husbandman be ever
so careful, his ground will cast forth weeds of itself, more or
less, and there is an enemy busy sowing tares. What is corrupt,
though of God's permitting, is not of his planting; he sows nothing
but <i>good seed in his field.</i> Let us not therefore be
deceived, as if all must needs be right that we find in the church,
and all those persons and things our Father's plants that we find
in our Father's garden. <i>Believe not every spirit, but try the
spirits;</i> see <scripRef passage="Jer 19:5,23:31,32" id="Matt.xvi-p42.3" parsed="|Jer|19|5|0|0;|Jer|23|31|23|32" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.5 Bible:Jer.23.31-Jer.23.32">Jer. xix. 5;
xxiii. 31, 32</scripRef>. (2.) Those that are of the spirit of the
Pharisees, proud, formal, and imposing, what figure soever they
make, and of what denomination soever they be, God will not own
them as of his planting. <i>By their fruit you shall know them.</i>
(3.) Those plants that are not of God's planting, shall not be of
his protecting, but shall undoubtedly be rooted up. What is not of
God shall not stand, <scripRef passage="Ac 5:38" id="Matt.xvi-p42.4" parsed="|Acts|5|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.38">Acts v.
38</scripRef>. What things are unscriptural, will wither and die of
themselves, or be justly exploded by the churches; however in the
great day these tares that offend will be bundled for the fire.
What is become of the Pharisees and their traditions? They are long
since abandoned; but the gospel of truth is great, and will remain.
It cannot be rooted up.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p43">2. The ruin of them; and their followers,
who had their persons and principles in admiration, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:14" id="Matt.xvi-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. Where,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p44">(1.) Christ bids his disciples <i>let them
alone.</i> "Have no converse with them or concern for them; neither
court their favour, nor dread their displeasure; care not though
they be offended, they will take their course, and let them take
the issue of it. They are wedded to their own fancies, and will
have every thing their own way; let them alone. Seek not to please
a generation of men that please not God (<scripRef passage="1Th 2:15" id="Matt.xvi-p44.1" parsed="|1Thess|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.15">1 Thess. ii. 15</scripRef>), and will be pleased with
nothing less than absolute dominion over your consciences. They are
<i>joined to idols,</i> as Ephraim (<scripRef passage="Ho 4:17" id="Matt.xvi-p44.2" parsed="|Hos|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.17">Hos. iv. 17</scripRef>), the idols of their own fancy;
<i>let them alone, let them be filthy still,</i>" <scripRef passage="Re 22:11" id="Matt.xvi-p44.3" parsed="|Rev|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.11">Rev. xxii. 11</scripRef>. The case of those
sinners is sad indeed, whom Christ orders his ministers to let
alone.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p45">(2.) He gives them two reasons for it.
<i>Let them alone;</i> for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p46">[1.] They are proud and ignorant; two bad
qualities that often meet, and render a man incurable in his folly,
<scripRef passage="Pr 26:12" id="Matt.xvi-p46.1" parsed="|Prov|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.12">Prov. xxvi. 12</scripRef>. <i>They are
blind leaders of the blind.</i> They are grossly ignorant in the
things of God, and strangers to the spiritual nature of the divine
law; and yet so proud, that they think they see better and further
than any, and therefore undertake to be leaders of others, to show
others the way to heaven, when they themselves know not one step of
the way; and, accordingly, they prescribe to all, and proscribe
those who will not follow them. Though they were blind, if they had
owned it, and come to Christ for eye-salve, they might have seen,
but they disdained the intimation of such a thing (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:40" id="Matt.xvi-p46.2" parsed="|John|9|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.40">John ix. 40</scripRef>); <i>Are we blind
also?</i> They were confident that <i>they themselves were guides
of the blind</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 2:19,20" id="Matt.xvi-p46.3" parsed="|Rom|2|19|2|20" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.19-Rom.2.20">Rom. ii. 19,
20</scripRef>), were appointed to be so, and fit to be so; that
every thing they said was an oracle and a law; "Therefore <i>let
them alone,</i> their case is desperate; do not meddle with them;
you may soon provoke them, but never convince them." How miserable
was the case of the Jewish Church now when their leaders were
blind, so self-conceitedly foolish, as to be peremptory in their
conduct, while the people were so sottishly foolish as to follow
them with an implicit faith and obedience, and <i>willingly walk
after the commandment,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 5:11" id="Matt.xvi-p46.4" parsed="|Hos|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.5.11">Hos. v.
11</scripRef>. Now the prophecy was fulfilled, <scripRef passage="Isa 29:10,14" id="Matt.xvi-p46.5" parsed="|Isa|29|10|0|0;|Isa|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.10 Bible:Isa.29.14">Isa. xxix. 10, 14</scripRef>. And it is easy to
imagine <i>what will be in the end hereof,</i> when <i>the prophets
prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means, and the
people love to have it so,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 5:31" id="Matt.xvi-p46.6" parsed="|Jer|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.5.31">Jer. v.
31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p47">[2.] They are posting to destruction, and
will shortly be plunged into it; <i>Both shall fall into the
ditch.</i> This must needs be the end of it, if both be so blind,
and yet both so bold, venturing forward, and yet not aware of
danger. Both will be involved in the general desolation coming upon
the Jews, and both drowned in eternal destruction and perdition.
The blind leaders and the blind followers will perish together. We
find (<scripRef passage="Re 22:15" id="Matt.xvi-p47.1" parsed="|Rev|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.15">Rev. xxii. 15</scripRef>), that
hell is the portion of those that <i>make a lie,</i> and of those
that <i>love</i> it when it is made. <i>The deceived and the
deceiver</i> are obnoxious to the judgment of God, <scripRef passage="Job 12:16" id="Matt.xvi-p47.2" parsed="|Job|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.12.16">Job xii. 16</scripRef>. Note, <i>First,</i>
Those that by their cunning craftiness draw others to sin and
error, shall not, with all their craft and cunning, escape ruin
themselves. If <i>both fall together into the ditch,</i> the blind
leaders will fall undermost, and have the worst of it; see
<scripRef passage="Jer 14:15,16" id="Matt.xvi-p47.3" parsed="|Jer|14|15|14|16" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.15-Jer.14.16">Jer. xiv. 15, 16</scripRef>.
<i>The prophets shall be consumed first,</i> and then the <i>people
to whom they prophesy,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 20:6,27:15,16" id="Matt.xvi-p47.4" parsed="|Jer|20|6|0|0;|Jer|27|15|27|16" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.6 Bible:Jer.27.15-Jer.27.16">Jer. xx. 6; xxvii. 15, 16</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> The sin and ruin of the deceivers will be no
security to those that are deceived by them. Though the leaders of
this people <i>cause them to err,</i> yet they that are <i>led of
them are destroyed</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 9:16" id="Matt.xvi-p47.5" parsed="|Isa|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.16">Isa. ix.
16</scripRef>), because they shut their eyes against the light
which would have rectified their mistake. Seneca, complaining of
most people's being led by common opinion and practice
(<i>Unusquisque mavult credere quam judicare—Things are taken upon
trust, and never examined</i>), concludes, <i>Indeista tanta
coacervatio aliorum super alios ruentium—Hence crowds fall upon
crowds, in vast confusion.</i> De Vitâ Beatâ. The falling of both
together will aggravate the fall of both; for they that have thus
mutually increased each other's sin, will mutually exasperate each
other's ruin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p48">V. Instruction given to the disciples
concerning the truth Christ had laid down, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:10" id="Matt.xvi-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. Though Christ rejects the
wilfully ignorant who care not to be taught, he can have compassion
on the ignorant who are willing to learn, <scripRef passage="Heb 5:2" id="Matt.xvi-p48.2" parsed="|Heb|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.2">Heb. v. 2</scripRef>. If the Pharisees, who made void the
law, be offended, let them be offended: but this <i>great peace
have they who love the law,</i> that <i>nothing shall offend
them,</i> but, some way or other, the offence shall be taken off,
<scripRef passage="Ps 119:165" id="Matt.xvi-p48.3" parsed="|Ps|119|165|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.165">Ps. cxix. 165</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p49">Here is, 1. Their desire to be better
instructed in this matter (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:15" id="Matt.xvi-p49.1" parsed="|Matt|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>); in this request as in many others, Peter was their
speaker; the rest, it is probable, putting him on to speak, or
intimating their concurrence; <i>Declare unto us this parable.</i>
What Christ said was plain, but, because it agreed not with the
notions they had imbibed, though they would not contradict it, yet
they call it a parable, and cannot understand it. Note, (1.) Weak
understandings are apt to turn plain truths into parables, and to
seek for a knot in a bulrush. The disciples often did so, as
<scripRef passage="Joh 16:17" id="Matt.xvi-p49.2" parsed="|John|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.17">John xvi. 17</scripRef>. Even the
grasshopper is a burthen to a weak stomach, and babes in
understanding cannot bear and digest strong meat. (2.) Where a weak
head doubts concerning any word of Christ, an upright heart and a
willing mind will seek for instruction. The Pharisees were
offended, but kept it to themselves; hating to be reformed, they
hated to be informed; but the disciples, though offended, sought
for satisfaction, imputing the offence, not to the doctrine
delivered, but to the shallowness of their own capacity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p50">2. The reproof Christ gave them for their
weakness and ignorance (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:16" id="Matt.xvi-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>); <i>Are ye also yet without understanding?</i> As
many as Christ loves and teaches, he thus rebukes. Note, They are
very ignorant indeed, who understand not that moral pollutions are
abundantly worse and more dangerous than ceremonial ones. Two
things aggravate their dulness and darkness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p51">(1.) That they were the disciples of
Christ; "Are <i>ye</i> also without understanding? Ye whom I have
admitted into so great a degree of familiarity with me, are ye so
unskilful in the word of righteousness?" Note, The ignorance and
mistakes of those that profess religion, and enjoy the privileges
of church-membership, are justly a grief to the Lord Jesus. "No
wonder that the Pharisees understand not this doctrine, who know
nothing of the Messiah's kingdom: but ye that have heard of it, and
embraced it yourselves, and preached it to others, are ye also such
strangers to the spirit and genius of it?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p52">(2.) That they had been a great while
Christ's scholars; "Are ye <i>yet</i> so, after ye have been so
long under my teaching?" Had they been but of yesterday in Christ's
school, it had been another matter, but to have been for so many
months Christ's constant hearers, and yet to be without
understanding, was a great reproach to them. Note, Christ expects
from us some proportion of knowledge, and grace, and wisdom,
according to the time and means we have had. See <scripRef passage="Joh 14:9,Heb 5:12,2Ti 3:7,8" id="Matt.xvi-p52.1" parsed="|John|14|9|0|0;|Heb|5|12|0|0;|2Tim|3|7|3|8" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9 Bible:Heb.5.12 Bible:2Tim.3.7-2Tim.3.8">John xiv. 9; Heb. v. 12; 2 Tim. iii.
7, 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p53">3. The explication Christ gave them of this
doctrine of pollutions. Though he chid them for their dulness, he
did not cast them off, but pitied them, and taught them, as
<scripRef passage="Lu 24:25-27" id="Matt.xvi-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|24|25|24|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.25-Luke.24.27">Luke xxiv. 25-27</scripRef>. He
here shows us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p54">(1.) What little danger we are in of
pollution from that which <i>entereth in at the mouth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 15:17" id="Matt.xvi-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. An inordinate
appetite, intemperance, and excess in eating, come out of the
heart, and are defiling; but meat in itself is not so, as the
Pharisees supposed. What there is of dregs and defilement in our
meat, nature (or rather God of nature) has provided a way to clear
us of it; <i>it goes in at the belly, and is cast out into the
draught,</i> and nothing remains to us but pure nourishment. So
<i>fearfully</i> and <i>wonderfully are we made</i> and preserved,
and our souls held in life. The expulsive faculty is as necessary
in the body as any other, for the discharge of that which is
superfluous, or noxious; so happily is nature enabled to help
itself, and shift for its own good: by this means nothing defiles;
if we eat with unwashen hands, and so any thing unclean mix with
our food, nature will separate it, and cast it out, and it will be
no defilement to us. It may be a piece of cleanliness, but it is
not point of conscience, to wash before meat; and we go upon a
great mistake if we place religion in it. It is not the practice
itself, but the opinion it is built upon, that Christ condemns, as
if meat commended us to God (<scripRef passage="1Co 8:8" id="Matt.xvi-p54.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.8">1 Cor.
viii. 8</scripRef>); whereas Christianity stands not in such
observances.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p55">(2.) What great danger we are in of
pollution from that which <i>proceeds out of the mouth</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 15:18" id="Matt.xvi-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>), out of the
abundance of the heart: compare <scripRef passage="Mt 12:34" id="Matt.xvi-p55.2" parsed="|Matt|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.34"><i>ch.</i> xii. 34</scripRef>. There is no defilement in
the products of God's bounty; the defilement arises from the
products of our corruption. Now here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p56">[1.] The corrupt fountain of that which
proceeds out of the mouth; it comes from the heart; that is the
spring and source of all sin, <scripRef passage="Jer 8:7" id="Matt.xvi-p56.1" parsed="|Jer|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.7">Jer.
viii. 7</scripRef>. It is the heart that is so desperately wicked
(<scripRef passage="Jer 17:9" id="Matt.xvi-p56.2" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9">Jer. xvii. 9</scripRef>); for there
is no sin in a word or deed, which was not first in the heart.
There is the root of bitterness, which <i>bears gall and
wormwood.</i> It is the inward part of a sinner, that is very
wickedness, <scripRef passage="Ps 5:9" id="Matt.xvi-p56.3" parsed="|Ps|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.9">Ps. v. 9</scripRef>. All
evil speakings come forth from the heart, and are defiling; from
the corrupt heart comes the corrupt communication.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p57">[2.] Some of the corrupt streams which flow
from this fountain, specified; though they do not all <i>come out
of the mouth,</i> yet they all come out of the man, and are the
fruits of that wickedness which is in the heart, and is wrought
there, <scripRef passage="Ps 58:2" id="Matt.xvi-p57.1" parsed="|Ps|58|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.2">Ps. lviii. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p58"><i>First, Evil thoughts,</i> sins against
all the commandments. Therefore David puts vain thoughts in
opposition to the whole law, <scripRef passage="Ps 119:113" id="Matt.xvi-p58.1" parsed="|Ps|119|113|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.113">Ps.
cxix. 113</scripRef>. These are the first-born of the corrupt
nature, the beginning of its strength, and do most resemble it.
These, as the son and heir, <i>abide in the house, and lodge within
us.</i> There is a great deal of sin that begins and ends in the
heart, and goes no further. Carnal fancies and imaginations are
evil thoughts, wickedness in the contrivance (<b><i>Dialogismoi
poneroi</i></b>), wicked plots, purposes, and devices of mischief
to others, <scripRef passage="Mic 2:1" id="Matt.xvi-p58.2" parsed="|Mic|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.2.1">Mic. ii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p59"><i>Secondly, Murders,</i> sins against the
sixth commandment; these come from a malice in the heart against
our brother's life, or a contempt of it. Hence he <i>that hates his
brother,</i> is said to be a <i>murderer;</i> he is so at God's
bar, <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:15" id="Matt.xvi-p59.1" parsed="|1John|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.15">1 John iii. 15</scripRef>. <i>War
is in the heart,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 4:21,Jam 4:1" id="Matt.xvi-p59.2" parsed="|Ps|4|21|0|0;|Jas|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.21 Bible:Jas.4.1">Ps. iv.
21; James iv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p60"><i>Thirdly, Adulteries and
fornications,</i> sins against the seventh commandment; these come
from the wanton, unclean, carnal heart; and the lust that reigns
there, is conceived there, and brings forth these sins, <scripRef passage="Jam 1:15" id="Matt.xvi-p60.1" parsed="|Jas|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.15">James i. 15</scripRef>. There is adultery in the
heart first, and then in the act, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:28" id="Matt.xvi-p60.2" parsed="|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.28"><i>ch.</i> v. 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p61"><i>Fourthly, Thefts,</i> sins against the
eighth commandment; cheats, wrongs, rapines, and all injurious
contracts; the fountain of all these is in the heart, that is it
that is <i>exercised in these covetous practices</i> (<scripRef passage="2Pe 2:14" id="Matt.xvi-p61.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.14">2 Pet. ii. 14</scripRef>), that is set upon
riches, <scripRef passage="Ps 62:10" id="Matt.xvi-p61.2" parsed="|Ps|62|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.10">Ps. lxii. 10</scripRef>.
<i>Achan coveted, and then took,</i> <scripRef passage="Jos 7:20,21" id="Matt.xvi-p61.3" parsed="|Josh|7|20|7|21" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.20-Josh.7.21">Joshua vii. 20, 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p62"><i>Fifthly, False witness,</i> against the
ninth commandment; this comes from a complication of falsehood and
covetousness, or falsehood and covetousness, or falsehood and
malice in the heart. If truth, holiness, and love, which God
<i>requires in the inward parts,</i> reigned as they ought, there
would be no false witness bearing, <scripRef passage="Ps 64:6,Jer 9:8" id="Matt.xvi-p62.1" parsed="|Ps|64|6|0|0;|Jer|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.64.6 Bible:Jer.9.8">Ps. lxiv. 6; Jer. ix. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p63"><i>Sixthly, Blasphemies,</i> speaking evil
of God, against the third commandment; speaking evil of our
neighbour, against the ninth commandment; these come from a
contempt and disesteem of both in the heart; thence <i>the
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost</i> proceeds (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:31,32" id="Matt.xvi-p63.1" parsed="|Matt|12|31|12|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.31-Matt.12.32"><i>ch.</i> xii. 31, 32</scripRef>); these are the
overflowing of the gall within.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p64">Now <i>these are the things which defile a
man,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 15:20" id="Matt.xvi-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>.
Note, Sin is defiling to the soul, renders it unlovely and
abominable in the eyes of a pure and holy God; unfit for communion
with him, and for the enjoyment of him in the new Jerusalem, into
which nothing shall enter that defileth or worketh iniquity. The
mind and conscience are defiled by sin, and that makes every thing
else so, <scripRef passage="Tit 1:15" id="Matt.xvi-p64.2" parsed="|Titus|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.15">Tit. i. 15</scripRef>. This
defilement by sin was signified by the ceremonial pollutions which
the Jewish doctors added to, but understood not. See <scripRef passage="Heb 9:13,14,1Jo 1:7" id="Matt.xvi-p64.3" parsed="|Heb|9|13|9|14;|1John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.13-Heb.9.14 Bible:1John.1.7">Heb. ix. 13, 14; 1 John i.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p65">These therefore are the things we must
carefully avoid, and all approaches toward them, and not lay stress
upon the washing of the hands. Christ doth not yet repeal the law
of the distinction of meats (that was not done till <scripRef passage="Ac 10:9-16" id="Matt.xvi-p65.1" parsed="|Acts|10|9|10|16" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.9-Acts.10.16">Acts x.</scripRef>), but the tradition of the
elders, which was tacked to that law; and therefore he concludes,
<i>To eat with unwashen hands</i> (which was the matter now in
question), <i>this defileth not a man.</i> If he wash, he is not
the better before God; if he wash not, he is not the worse.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 15:21-28" id="Matt.xvi-p65.2" parsed="|Matt|15|21|15|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.21-Matt.15.28" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.15.21-Matt.15.28">
<h4 id="Matt.xvi-p65.3">The Canaanite's Daughter
Healed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xvi-p66">21 Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the
coasts of Tyre and Sidon.   22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan
came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy
on me, O Lord, <i>thou</i> Son of David; my daughter is grievously
vexed with a devil.   23 But he answered her not a word. And
his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she
crieth after us.   24 But he answered and said, I am not sent
but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.   25 Then came
she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.   26 But he
answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and
to cast <i>it</i> to dogs.   27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet
the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table.
  28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great
<i>is</i> thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her
daughter was made whole from that very hour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p67">We have here that famous story of Christ's
<i>casting the devil out of the woman of Canaan's daughter;</i> it
has something in it singular and very surprising, and which looks
favourably upon the poor Gentiles, and is an earnest of the mercy
which Christ had in store for them. Here is a gleam of that
<i>light</i> which was <i>to lighten the Gentiles,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:32" id="Matt.xvi-p67.1" parsed="|Luke|2|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.32">Luke ii. 32</scripRef>. Christ <i>came to his
own, and his own received him not;</i> but many of them quarrelled
with him, and were offended in him; and observe what follows,
<scripRef passage="Mt 15:21" id="Matt.xvi-p67.2" parsed="|Matt|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p68">I. <i>Jesus went thence.</i> Note, Justly
is the light taken from those that either play by it, or rebel
against it. When Christ and his disciples could not be quiet among
them, he left them, and so left an example to his own rule
(<scripRef passage="Mt 10:14" id="Matt.xvi-p68.1" parsed="|Matt|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.14"><i>ch.</i> x. 14</scripRef>),
<i>Shake off the dust of your feet.</i> Though Christ endure long,
he will not always <i>endure, the contradiction of sinners against
himself.</i> He had said (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:14" id="Matt.xvi-p68.2" parsed="|Matt|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>), <i>Let them alone,</i> and he did so. Note, Wilful
prejudices against the gospel, and cavils at it, often provoke
Christ to withdraw, and <i>to remove the candlestick out of its
place.</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 13:46,51" id="Matt.xvi-p68.3" parsed="|Acts|13|46|0|0;|Acts|13|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.46 Bible:Acts.13.51">Acts xiii. 46,
51</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p69">II. When he went thence, he <i>departed
into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon;</i> not to those cities (they
were excluded from any share in <i>Christ's mighty works,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 11:21,22" id="Matt.xvi-p69.1" parsed="|Matt|11|21|11|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21-Matt.11.22"><i>ch.</i> xi. 21, 22</scripRef>),
but into that part of the land of Israel which lay that way:
thither he went, as Elias <i>to Sarepta, a city of Sidon</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 4:26" id="Matt.xvi-p69.2" parsed="|Luke|4|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.26">Luke iv. 26</scripRef>); thither he
went to look after this poor woman, whom he had mercy in reserve
for. While he went about doing good, he was never out of his way.
The dark corners of the country, which lay most remote, shall have
their share of his benign influences; and as now <i>the ends of the
land,</i> so afterward <i>the ends of the earth, shall see his
salvation,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 49:6" id="Matt.xvi-p69.3" parsed="|Isa|49|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6">Isa. xlix.
6</scripRef>. Here it was, that this miracle was wrought, in the
story of which we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p70">1. The address of the woman of Canaan to
Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:22" id="Matt.xvi-p70.1" parsed="|Matt|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. She
was a Gentile, <i>a stranger to the commonwealth of Israel;</i>
probably one of the posterity of those accursed nations that were
devoted by that word, <i>Cursed be Canaan.</i> Note, The doom of
political bodies doth not always reach every individual member of
them. God will have his remnant out of all nations, chosen vessels
in all coasts, even the most unlikely: she came out of the same
coasts. If Christ had not now made a visit to these coasts, though
the mercy was worth travelling far for, it is probable that she had
never come to him. Note, It is often an excitement to a dormant
faith and zeal, to have opportunities of acquaintance with Christ
brought to our doors, to have the word nigh us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p71">Her address was very importunate, she
<i>cried</i> to Christ, as one in earnest; cried, as being at some
distance from him, not daring to approach too near, being a
Canaanite, lest she should give offence. In her address,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p72">(1.) She relates her misery; <i>My daughter
is grievously vexed with a devil,</i> <b><i>kakos
daimonizetai</i></b>—<i>She is ill-bewitched,</i> or
<i>possessed.</i> There were degrees of that misery, and this was
the worst sort. It was common case at that time, and very
calamitous. Note, The vexations of children are the trouble of
parents, and nothing should be more so than their being under the
power of Satan. Tender parents very sensibly feel the miseries of
those that are pieces of themselves. "Though vexed with the devil,
yet she is my daughter still." The greatest afflictions of our
relations do not dissolve our obligations to them, and therefore
ought not to alienate our affections from them. It was the distress
and trouble of her family, that now brought her to Christ; she came
to him, not for teaching, but for healing; yet, because she came in
faith, he did not reject her. Though it is need that drives us to
Christ, yet we shall not therefore be driven from him. It was the
affliction of her daughter, that gave her this occasion of applying
to Christ. It is good to make the afflictions of others our own, in
sense and sympathy, that we may make them our own, in improvement
and advantage.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p73">(2.) She requests for mercy; <i>Have mercy
on me, O Lord, thou Son of David,</i> she owns him to be the
Messiah: that is the great thing which faith should fasten upon,
and fetch comfort from. From the Lord we may expect acts of power:
he can command deliverances; from the Son of David we may expect
all the mercy and grace which were foretold concerning him. Though
a Gentile, she owns <i>the promise made to the fathers</i> of the
Jews, and the honour of the house of David. The Gentiles must
receive Christianity, not only as an improvement of natural
religion, but as the perfection of the Jewish religion, with an eye
to the Old Testament.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p74">Her petition is, <i>Have mercy on me.</i>
She does not limit Christ to this or that particular instance of
mercy, but mercy, mercy is the thing she begs: she pleads not
merit, but depends upon mercy; <i>Have mercy upon me.</i> Mercies
to the children are mercies to the parents; favours to ours are
favours to us, and are so to be accounted. Note, It is the duty of
parents to pray for their children, and to be earnest in prayer for
them, especially for their souls; "I have a son, a daughter,
grievously vexed with a proud will, an unclean devil, a malicious
devil, led captive by him at his will; <i>Lord, help them.</i>"
This is a case more deplorable than that of a bodily possession.
Bring them to Christ by faith and prayer, who alone is able to heal
them. Parents should look upon it as a great mercy to themselves,
to have Satan's power broken in the souls of their children.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p75">2. The discouragement she met with in this
address; in all the story of Christ's ministry we do not meet with
the like. He was wont to countenance and encourage all that came to
him, and either <i>to answer before they called,</i> or <i>to hear
while they were yet speaking;</i> but here was one otherwise
treated: and what could be the reason of it? (1.) Some think that
Christ showed himself backward to gratify this poor woman, because
he would not give offence to the Jews, by being as free and forward
in his favour to the Gentiles as to them. He had bid his disciples
<i>not go into the way of the Gentiles</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:5" id="Matt.xvi-p75.1" parsed="|Matt|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5"><i>ch.</i> x. 5</scripRef>), and therefore would not
himself seem so inclinable to them as to others, but rather more
shy. Or rather, (2.) Christ treated her thus, to try her; he knows
what is in the heart, knew the strength of her faith, and how well
able she was, by his grace, to break through such discouragements;
he <i>therefore</i> met her with them, <i>that the trial of her
faith might be found unto praise, and honour, and glory,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:6,7" id="Matt.xvi-p75.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|1|7" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6-1Pet.1.7">1 Pet. i. 6, 7</scripRef>. This was
like God's tempting Abraham (<scripRef passage="Ge 22:1" id="Matt.xvi-p75.3" parsed="|Gen|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.1">Gen. xxii.
1</scripRef>), like the angel's wrestling with Jacob, only to put
him upon wrestling, <scripRef passage="Ge 32:24" id="Matt.xvi-p75.4" parsed="|Gen|32|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.24">Gen. xxxii.
24</scripRef>. Many of the methods of Christ's providence, and
especially of his grace, in dealing with his people, which are dark
and perplexing, may be explained with the key of this story, which
is for that end left upon record, to teach us that there may be
love in his face, and to encourage us, therefore, <i>though he slay
us, yet to trust in him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p76">Observe the particular discouragements
given her:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p77">[1.] When she cried after him, <i>he
answered her not a word,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 15:23" id="Matt.xvi-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>. His ear was wont to be always open and attentive to
the cries of poor supplicants, and his lips, which dropped as the
honeycomb, always ready to give an answer of peace; but to this
poor woman he turned a deaf ear, and she could get neither an alms
nor an answer. It was a wonder that she did not fly off in a fret,
and say, "Is this he that is so famed for clemency and tenderness?
Have so many been heard and answered by him, as they talk, and must
I be the first rejected suitor? Why so distant to me, if it be true
that he hath stooped to so many?" But Christ knew what he did, and
<i>therefore</i> did not answer, that she might be the more earnest
in prayer. He heard her, and was pleased with her, and
<i>strengthened her with strength in her soul</i> to prosecute her
request (<scripRef passage="Ps 138:3,Job 23:6" id="Matt.xvi-p77.2" parsed="|Ps|138|3|0|0;|Job|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.3 Bible:Job.23.6">Ps. cxxxviii. 3; Job
xxiii. 6</scripRef>), though he did not immediately give her the
answer she expected. By seeming to draw away the desired mercy from
her, he drew her on to be so much the more importunate for it.
Note, Every accepted prayer is not immediately an answered prayer.
Sometimes God seems not to regard his people's prayers, like a man
asleep or astonished (<scripRef passage="Ps 44:23,Jer 14:9,Ps 22:1,2" id="Matt.xvi-p77.3" parsed="|Ps|44|23|0|0;|Jer|14|9|0|0;|Ps|22|1|22|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.44.23 Bible:Jer.14.9 Bible:Ps.22.1-Ps.22.2">Ps. xliv. 23; Jer. xiv. 9; Ps. xxii.
1, 2</scripRef>); nay, to be angry at them (<scripRef passage="Ps 80:4,La 3:8,44" id="Matt.xvi-p77.4" parsed="|Ps|80|4|0|0;|Lam|3|8|0|0;|Lam|3|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.4 Bible:Lam.3.8 Bible:Lam.3.44">Ps. lxxx. 4; Lam. iii. 8, 44</scripRef>); but
it is to prove, and so to <i>improve,</i> their faith, and to make
his after-appearances for them the more glorious to himself, and
the more welcome to them; for <i>the vision, at the end, shall
speak, and shall not lie,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:3" id="Matt.xvi-p77.5" parsed="|Heb|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.3">Heb. ii.
3</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Job 35:14" id="Matt.xvi-p77.6" parsed="|Job|35|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.35.14">Job xxxv.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p78">[2.] When the disciples spake a good word
for her, he gave a reason why he refused her, which was yet more
discouraging.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p79"><i>First,</i> It was some little relief,
that the disciples interposed on her behalf; they said, <i>Send her
away, for she crieth after us.</i> It is desirable to have an
interest in the prayers of good people, and we should be desirous
of it. But the disciples, though wishing she might have what she
came for, yet therein consulted rather their own ease than the poor
woman's satisfaction; "<i>Send her away</i> with a cure, <i>for she
cries,</i> and is in good earnest; <i>she cries after us,</i> and
is troublesome to us, and shames us." Continued importunity may be
uneasy to men, even to good men; but Christ loves to be cried
after.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p80"><i>Secondly,</i> Christ's answer to the
disciples quite dashed her expectations; "<i>I am not sent, but to
the lost sheep of the house of Israel;</i> you know I am not, she
is none of them, and would you have me go beyond my commission?"
Importunity seldom conquers the settled reason of a wise man; and
those refusals are most silencing, which are so backed. He doth not
only not answer her, but he argues against her, and stops her mouth
with a reason. It is true, she is a <i>lost sheep,</i> and hath as
much need of his care as any, but she is not <i>of the house of
Israel,</i> to whom he was first sent (<scripRef passage="Ac 3:26" id="Matt.xvi-p80.1" parsed="|Acts|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.26">Acts iii. 26</scripRef>), and therefore not immediately
interested in it, and entitled to it. Christ was <i>a Minister of
the circumcision</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 15:8" id="Matt.xvi-p80.2" parsed="|Rom|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.8">Rom. xv.
8</scripRef>); and though he was intended for <i>a Light to the
Gentiles, yet the fulness of time</i> for that <i>was</i> not now
<i>come, the veil was</i> not yet <i>rent,</i> nor <i>the
partition-wall taken down.</i> Christ's personal ministry was <i>to
be the glory of his people Israel;</i> "If I am sent to them, what
have I to do with those that are none of them." Note, It is a great
trial, when we have occasion given us to question whether we be of
those to whom Christ was sent. But, blessed be God, no room is left
for that doubt; the distinction between Jew and Gentile is taken
away; we are sure that he <i>gave his life a ransom for many,</i>
and if for many, why not for me?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p81"><i>Thirdly,</i> When she continued her
importunity, he insisted upon the unfitness of the thing, and gave
her not only a repulse, but a seeming reproach too (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:26" id="Matt.xvi-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>); <i>It is not meet to
take the children's bread and to cast it to dogs.</i> This seems to
cut her off from all hope, and might have driven her to despair, if
she had not had a very strong faith indeed. Gospel grace and
miraculous cures (the appurtenances of it), were children's bread;
they belonged to them <i>to whom pertained the adoption</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ro 9:4" id="Matt.xvi-p81.2" parsed="|Rom|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.4">Rom. ix. 4</scripRef>), and lay not
upon the same level with that rain from heaven, and those fruitful
seasons, which God gave to the nations whom he suffered <i>to walk
in their own ways</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 14:16,17" id="Matt.xvi-p81.3" parsed="|Acts|14|16|14|17" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.16-Acts.14.17">Acts xiv.
16, 17</scripRef>); no, these were peculiar favours, appropriated
to the peculiar people, the garden enclosed. Christ preached to the
Samaritans (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:41" id="Matt.xvi-p81.4" parsed="|John|4|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.41">John iv. 41</scripRef>),
but we read not of any cures he wrought among them; <i>that
salvation was of the Jews:</i> it is not meet therefore to alienate
these. The Gentiles were looked upon by the Jews with great
contempt, were called and counted <i>dogs;</i> and, in comparison
with the house of Israel, who were so dignified and privileged,
Christ here seems to allow it, and therefore thinks it not meet
that the Gentiles should share in the favours bestowed on the Jews.
But see how the tables are turned; after the bringing of the
Gentiles into the church, the Jewish zealots for the law are called
<i>dogs,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 3:2" id="Matt.xvi-p81.5" parsed="|Phil|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.2">Phil. iii.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p82">Now this Christ urgeth against this woman
of Canaan; "How can she expect to eat of the children's bread, who
is not of the family?" Note, 1. Those whom Christ intends most
signally to honour, he first humbles and lays low in a sense of
their own meanness and unworthiness. We must first see ourselves to
be as dogs, <i>less than the least of all God's mercies,</i> before
we are fit to be dignified and privileged with them. 2. Christ
delights to exercise great faith with great trials, and sometimes
reserves the sharpest for the last, that, <i>being tried, we may
come forth like gold.</i> This general rule is applicable to other
cases for direction, though here used only for trial. Special
ordinances and church-privileges are children's bread, and must not
be prostituted to the grossly ignorant and profane. Common charity
must be extended to all, but spiritual dignities are appropriated
to the household of faith; and therefore promiscuous admission to
them, without distinction, wastes the children's bread, and is the
<i>giving of that which is holy to the dogs,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 7:6" id="Matt.xvi-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.6"><i>ch.</i> vii. 6</scripRef>. <i>Procul hinc, procul inde,
profani—Off, ye profane.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p83">3. Here is the strength of her faith and
resolution, in breaking through all these discouragements. Many a
one, thus tried, would either have sunk into silence, or broken out
into passion. "Here is cold comfort," might she have said, "for a
poor distressed creature; as good for me to have staid at home, as
come hither to be taunted at and abused at this rate; not only to
have a piteous case slighted, but to be called a <i>dog!</i>" A
proud, unhumbled heart would not have borne it. The reputation of
the house of Israel was not now so great in the world, but that
this slight put upon the Gentiles was capable of being retorted,
had the poor woman been so minded. It might have occasioned a
reflection upon Christ, and might have been a blemish upon his
reputation, as well as a shock to the good opinion, she had
entertained of him; for we are apt to judge of persons as we
ourselves find them; and think that they are what they are to us.
"<i>Is this the Son of David?</i>" (might she have said): "Is this
he that has such a reputation for kindness, tenderness, and
compassion? I am sure I have no reason to give him that character,
for I was never treated so roughly in my life; he might have done
as much for me as for others; or, if not, he needed not to have
<i>set me with the dogs of his flock.</i> I am not a dog, I am a
woman, and an honest woman, and a woman in misery; and I am sure it
is not meet to call me a <i>dog.</i>" No, here is not a word of
this. Note, A humble, believing soul, that truly loves Christ,
takes every thing in good part that he saith and doeth, and puts
the best construction upon it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p84">She breaks through all these
discouragements,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p85">(1.) With a holy earnestness of desire in
prosecuting her petition. This appeared upon the former repulse
(<scripRef passage="Mt 15:25" id="Matt.xvi-p85.1" parsed="|Matt|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>); <i>Then
came she, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.</i> [1.] She
continued to pray. What Christ said, silenced the disciples; you
hear no more of them; they took the answer, but the woman did not.
Note, The more sensibly we feel the burthen, the more resolutely we
should pray for the removal of it. <i>And it is the will of God
that we should continue instant in prayer, should always pray, and
not faint.</i> [2.] She improved in prayer. Instead of blaming
Christ, or charging him with unkindness, she seems rather to
suspect herself, and lay the fault upon herself. She fears lest, in
her first address, she had not been humble and reverent enough, and
therefore now <i>she came, and worshipped him,</i> and paid him
more respect than she had done; or she fears that she had not been
earnest enough, and therefore now she cries, <i>Lord, help me.</i>
Note, When the answers of prayer are deferred, God is thereby
teaching us to pray more, and pray better. It is then time to
enquire wherein we have come short in our former prayers, that what
has been amiss may be amended for the future. Disappointments in
the success of prayer, must be excitements to the duty of prayer.
Christ, in his agony, <i>prayed more earnestly.</i> [3.] She waives
the question, whether she was of those to whom Christ was sent or
no; she will not argue that with him, though perhaps she might have
claimed some kindred to the house of Israel; but, "Whether an
Israelite or no, I come to the Son of David for mercy, and <i>I
will not let him go, except he bless me.</i>" Many weak Christians
perplex themselves with questions and doubts about their election,
whether they are of the house of Israel or no; such had better mind
their errand to God, and continue instant in prayer for mercy and
grace; throw themselves by faith at the feet of Christ, and say,
<i>If I perish, I will perish here;</i> and then that matter will
by degrees clear itself. If we cannot <i>reason</i> down our
unbelief, let us <i>pray</i> it down. A fervent, affectionate
<i>Lord, help me,</i> will help us over many of the discouragements
which are sometimes ready to bear us down and overwhelm us. [4.]
Her prayer is very short, but comprehensive and fervent, <i>Lord,
help me.</i> Take this, <i>First,</i> As lamenting her case; "If
the Messiah be sent only to the house of Israel, the <i>Lord help
me,</i> what will become of me and mine," Note, It is not in vain
for broken hearts to bemoan themselves; God looks upon them then,
<scripRef passage="Jer 31:18" id="Matt.xvi-p85.2" parsed="|Jer|31|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.18">Jer. xxxi. 18</scripRef>. Or,
<i>Secondly,</i> As begging grace to assist her in this hour of
temptation. She found it hard to keep up her faith when it was thus
frowned upon, and therefore prays, "<i>Lord, help me;</i> Lord,
strengthen my faith now; <i>Lord, let thy right hand uphold me,</i>
while my soul is <i>following hard after thee,</i>" <scripRef passage="Ps 63:8" id="Matt.xvi-p85.3" parsed="|Ps|63|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.8">Ps. lxiii. 8</scripRef>. Or, <i>Thirdly,</i> As
enforcing her original request, "<i>Lord, help me;</i> Lord, give
me what I come for." She believed that Christ could and would help
her, though she was not of the house of Israel; else she would have
dropt her petition. Still she keeps up good thoughts of Christ, and
will not quit her hold. <i>Lord, help me,</i> is a good prayer, if
well put up; and it is pity that it should be turned into a byword,
and that we should take God's name in vain in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p86">(2.) With a holy skilfulness of faith,
suggesting a very surprising plea. Christ had placed the Jews with
the children, <i>as olive-plants round about</i> God's
<i>table,</i> and had put the Gentiles with the dogs, under the
table; and she doth not deny the aptness of the similitude. Note,
There is nothing got by contradicting any word of Christ, though it
bear ever so hard upon us. But this poor woman, since she cannot
object against it, resolves to make the best of it (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:27" id="Matt.xvi-p86.1" parsed="|Matt|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); <i>Truth, Lord, yet
the dogs eat of the crumbs.</i> Now, here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p87">[1.] Her acknowledgment was very humble:
<i>Truth, Lord.</i> Note, You cannot speak so meanly and slightly
of a humble believer, but he is ready to speak as meanly and
slightly of himself. Some that seem to dispraise and disparage
themselves, will yet take it as an affront if others do so too; but
one that is humbled aright, will subscribe to the most abasing
challenges, and not call them abusing ones. "<i>Truth, Lord;</i> I
cannot deny it; I am a dog, and have no right to the children's
bread." David, <i>Thou hast done foolishly, very foolishly; Truth,
Lord.</i> Asaph, Thou <i>hast been as a beast before God; Truth,
Lord.</i> Agur, Thou art <i>more brutish than any man; Truth,
Lord.</i> Paul, Thou hast been <i>the chief of sinners, art less
than the least of saints, not meet to be called an apostle; Truth,
Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p88">[2.] Her improvement of this into a plea
was very ingenious; <i>Yet the dogs eat of the crumbs.</i> It was
by a singular acumen, and spiritual quickness and sagacity, that
she discerned matter of argument in that which looked like a
slight. Note, A lively, active faith will make that to be for us,
which seems to be against us; will fetch <i>meat out of the eater,
and sweetness out of the strong.</i> Unbelief is apt to mistake
recruits for enemies, and to draw dismal conclusions even from
comfortable premises (<scripRef passage="Jdg 13:22,23" id="Matt.xvi-p88.1" parsed="|Judg|13|22|13|23" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.22-Judg.13.23">Judges xiii.
22, 23</scripRef>); but faith can find encouragement even in that
which is discouraging, and get nearer to God by taking hold on that
hand which is stretched out to push it away. So good a thing it is
to be of <i>quick understanding in the fear of the Lord,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 11:3" id="Matt.xvi-p88.2" parsed="|Isa|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.3">Isa. xi. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p89">Her plea is, <i>Yet the dogs eat of the
crumbs.</i> It is true, the full and regular provision is intended
for the children only, but the small, casual, neglected crumbs are
allowed to the dogs, and are not grudged them; that is to the dogs
under the table, that attend there expecting them. We poor Gentiles
cannot expect the stated ministry and miracles of the Son of David,
that belongs to the Jews; but they begin now to be weary of their
meat, and to play with it, they find fault with it, and crumble it
away; surely then some of the broken meat may fall to a poor
Gentile; "I beg a cure by the by, which is but a crumb, though of
the same precious bread, yet but a small inconsiderable piece,
compared with the loaves which they have." Note, When we are ready
to surfeit on the children's bread, we should remember how many
there are, that would be glad of the crumbs. Our broken meat in
spiritual privileges, would be a feast to many a soul; <scripRef passage="Ac 13:42" id="Matt.xvi-p89.1" parsed="|Acts|13|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.42">Acts xiii. 42</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p90"><i>First,</i> Her humility and necessity
made her glad of crumbs. Those who are conscious to themselves that
they deserve nothing, will be thankful for any thing; and
<i>then</i> we are prepared for the greatest of God's mercies, when
we see ourselves less than the least of them. The least of Christ
is precious to a believer, and the very crumbs of the bread of
life.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p91"><i>Secondly,</i> Her faith encouraged her
to expect these crumbs. Why should it not be at Christ's table as
at a great man's, where the dogs are fed as sure as the children?
Observe, She calls it their <i>master's</i> table; if she were a
dog, she was <i>his</i> dog, and it cannot be ill with us, if we
stand but in the meanest relation to Christ; "Though unworthy to be
called children, yet <i>make me as one of thy hired servants:</i>
nay, rather let me be set with the dogs than turned out of the
house; for <i>in my Father's house there is not only bread enough,
but to spare,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 15:17-19" id="Matt.xvi-p91.1" parsed="|Luke|15|17|15|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.17-Luke.15.19">Luke xv.
17-19</scripRef>. It is good lying in God's house, though we lie at
the threshold there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p92">4. The happy issue and success of all this.
She came off with credit and comfort from this struggle; and,
though a Canaanite, approved herself a true daughter of Israel,
who, <i>like a prince, had power with God, and prevailed.</i>
Hitherto Christ hid his face from her, but now <i>gathers her with
everlasting kindness,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 15:28" id="Matt.xvi-p92.1" parsed="|Matt|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>. <i>Then Jesus said, O woman, great is thy faith.</i>
This was like Joseph's making himself know to his brethren, <i>I am
Joseph;</i> so here, in effect, <i>I am Jesus.</i> Now he begins to
speak like himself, and to put on his own countenance. <i>He will
not contend for ever.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p93">(1.) He commended her faith. <i>O woman,
great is thy faith.</i> Observe, [1.] It is her faith that he
commends. There were several other graces that shone bright in her
conduct of this affair-wisdom, humility, meekness, patience,
perseverance in prayer; but these were the product of her faith,
and therefore Christ fastens upon that as most commendable; because
of all graces faith honours Christ most, therefore of all graces
Christ honours faith most. [2.] It is the greatness of her faith.
Note, <i>First,</i> Though the faith of all the saints is alike
precious, yet it is not in all alike strong; all believers are not
of the same size and stature. <i>Secondly,</i> The greatness of
faith consists much in a resolute adherence to Jesus Christ as an
all-sufficient Saviour, even in the face of discouragements; to
love him, and trust him, as a Friend, even then when he seems to
come forth against us as an Enemy. This is <i>great faith!
Thirdly,</i> Though weak faith, if true, shall not be rejected, yet
great faith shall be commended, and shall appear greatly
well-pleasing to Christ; for in them that thus believe he is most
admired. Thus Christ commended the faith of the centurion, and he
was a Gentile too, he had a strong faith in the power of Christ,
this woman in the good-will of Christ; both were acceptable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p94">(2.) He cured her daughter; "<i>Be it unto
thee even as thou wilt:</i> I can deny thee nothing, take what thou
camest for." Note, Great believers may have what they will for the
asking. When our will conforms to the will of Christ's precept, his
will concurs with the will of our desire. Those that will deny
Christ nothing, shall find that he will deny them nothing at last,
though for a time he seems to hide his face from them. "Thou
wouldst have thy sins pardoned, thy corruptions mortified, thy
nature sanctified; <i>be it unto thee even as thou wilt.</i> And
what canst thou desire more?" When we come, as this poor woman did,
to pray against Satan and his kingdom, we concur with the
intercession of Christ, and it shall be accordingly. Though Satan
may <i>sift</i> Peter, and <i>buffet</i> Paul, yet, through
Christ's prayer and the sufficiency of his grace, <i>we shall be
more than conquerors,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:31,32,2Co 12:7-9,Ro 16:20" id="Matt.xvi-p94.1" parsed="|Luke|22|31|22|32;|2Cor|12|7|12|9;|Rom|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31-Luke.22.32 Bible:2Cor.12.7-2Cor.12.9 Bible:Rom.16.20">Luke xxii. 31, 32; 2 Cor. xii.
7-9; Rom. xvi. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p95">The event was answerable to the word of
Christ; <i>Her daughter was made whole from that very hour;</i>
from thenceforward was never vexed with the devil any more; the
mother's faith prevailed for the daughter's cure. Though the
patient was at a distance, that was no hindrance to the efficacy of
Christ's word. <i>He spake, and it was done.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 15:29-39" id="Matt.xvi-p95.1" parsed="|Matt|15|29|15|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.29-Matt.15.39" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.15.29-Matt.15.39">
<h4 id="Matt.xvi-p95.2">Four Thousand Men Fed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xvi-p96">29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh
unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down
there.   30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with
them <i>those that were</i> lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many
others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed them:
  31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the
dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the
blind to see: and they glorified the God of Israel.   32 Then
Jesus called his disciples <i>unto him,</i> and said, I have
compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now
three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away
fasting, lest they faint in the way.   33 And his disciples
say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the
wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude?   34 And Jesus
saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and
a few little fishes.   35 And he commanded the multitude to
sit down on the ground.   36 And he took the seven loaves and
the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake <i>them,</i> and gave to his
disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.   37 And they
did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken
<i>meat</i> that was left seven baskets full.   38 And they
that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children.
  39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came
into the coasts of Magdala.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p97">Here is, I. A general account of Christ's
cures, his curing by wholesale. The tokens of Christ's power and
goodness are neither scarce nor scanty; for there is in him an
overflowing fulness. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p98">1. The place where these cures were
wrought; it was <i>near the sea of Galilee,</i> a part of the
country Christ was much conversant with. We read not of any thing
he did in the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, but the casting of the
devil out of the woman of Canaan's daughter, as if he took that
journey on purpose, with that in prospect. Let not ministers grudge
their pains to do good, though but to few. He that knows the worth
of souls, would go a great way to help to save one from death and
Satan's power.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p99">But <i>Jesus departed thence.</i> Having
let fall that crumb under table, he here returns to make a full
feast for the children. We may do that occasionally for one, which
we may not make a constant practice of. Christ steps into the coast
of Tyre and Sidon, but he <i>sits down by the sea of Galilee</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 15:29" id="Matt.xvi-p99.1" parsed="|Matt|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>), sits down
not on a stately throne, or tribunal of judgment, but on a
mountain: so mean and homely were his most solemn appearances in
the days of his flesh! He <i>sat down on a mountain,</i> that all
might see him, and have free access to him; for he is an open
Saviour. He sat down there, as one tired with his journey, and
willing to have a little rest; or rather, as one waiting to be
gracious. He sat, expecting patients, as Abraham at his tent-door,
ready to entertain strangers. He settled himself to this good
work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p100">2. The multitudes and maladies that were
healed by him (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:30" id="Matt.xvi-p100.1" parsed="|Matt|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>); <i>Great multitudes came to him;</i> that the
scripture might be fulfilled, <i>Unto him shall the gathering of
the people be,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 49:10" id="Matt.xvi-p100.2" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix.
10</scripRef>. If Christ's ministers could cure bodily diseases as
Christ did, there would be more flocking to them than there is; we
are soon sensible of bodily pain and sickness, but few are
concerned about their souls and their spiritual diseases.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p101">Now, (1.) Such was the goodness of Christ,
that he admitted all sorts of people; the poor as well as the rich
are welcome to Christ, and with him there is room enough for all
comers. He never complained of crowds or throngs of seekers, or
looked with contempt upon the vulgar, the <i>herd,</i> as they are
called; for the souls of peasants are as precious with him as the
souls of princes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p102">(2.) Such was the power of Christ, that he
healed all sorts of diseases; those that came to him, brought their
sick relations and friends along with them, and <i>cast them down
at Jesus' feet,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 15:30" id="Matt.xvi-p102.1" parsed="|Matt|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. We read not of any thing they said to him, but they
laid them down before him as objects of pity, to be looked upon by
him. Their calamities spake more for them than the tongue of the
most eloquent orator could. <i>David showed before God his
trouble,</i> that was enough, he then left it with him, <scripRef passage="Ps 142:2" id="Matt.xvi-p102.2" parsed="|Ps|142|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.142.2">Ps. cxlii. 2</scripRef>. Whatever our case is,
the only way to find ease and relief, is, to lay it at Christ's
feet, to spread it before him, and refer it to his cognizance, and
then submit it to him, and refer it to his disposal. Those that
would have spiritual healing from Christ, must lay themselves at
his feet, to be ruled and ordered as he pleaseth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p103">Here were <i>lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and
many others,</i> brought to Christ. See what work sin has made! It
has turned the world into a hospital: what various diseases are
human bodies subject to! See what work the Saviour makes! He
conquers those hosts of enemies to mankind. Here were such diseases
as a flame of fancy could contribute neither to the cause of nor to
the cure of; as lying not in the humours, but in the members of the
body; and yet these were subject to the commands of Christ. <i>He
sent his word, and healed them.</i> Note, All diseases are at the
command of Christ, to go and come as he bids them. This is an
instance of Christ's power, which may comfort us in all our
weaknesses; and of his pity, which may comfort us in all our
miseries.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p104">3. The influence that this had upon the
people, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:31" id="Matt.xvi-p104.1" parsed="|Matt|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p105">(1.) They <i>wondered,</i> and well they
might. Christ's works should be our wonder. <i>It is the Lord's
doing, and it is marvellous,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 118:23" id="Matt.xvi-p105.1" parsed="|Ps|118|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.23">Ps.
cxviii. 23</scripRef>. The spiritual cures that Christ works are
wonderful. When blind souls are made to see by faith, <i>the dumb
to speak</i> in prayer, <i>the lame to walk</i> in holy obedience,
it is to be wondered at. <i>Sing unto the Lord a new song, for</i>
thus <i>he has done marvellous things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p106">(2.) <i>They glorified the God of
Israel,</i> whom the Pharisees, when they saw these things,
blasphemed. Miracles, which are the matter of our wonder, must be
the matter of our praise; and mercies, which are the matter of our
rejoicing, must be the matter of our thanksgiving. Those that were
healed, glorified God; if he heal our diseases, all that is within
us must bless his holy name; and if we have been graciously
preserved from blindness, and lameness, and dumbness, we have as
much reason to bless God as if we had been cured of them; nay, and
the standers-by glorified God. Note, God must be acknowledged with
praise and thankfulness in the mercies of others as in our own.
<i>They glorified</i> him as <i>the God of Israel,</i> his church's
God, a God in covenant with his people, who hath sent the Messiah
promised; and this is he. See <scripRef passage="Lu 1:68" id="Matt.xvi-p106.1" parsed="|Luke|1|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.68">Luke i.
68</scripRef>. <i>Blessed be the Lord God of Israel.</i> This was
done by the power of the God of Israel, and no other could do
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p107">II. Here is a particular account of his
feeding <i>four thousand men</i> with <i>seven loaves, and a few
little fishes,</i> as he had lately fed <i>five thousand with five
loaves.</i> The guests indeed were now not quite so many as then,
and the provision a little more; which does not intimate that
Christ's arm was shortened, but that he wrought his miracles as the
occasion required, and not for ostentation, and therefore he suited
them to the occasion: both then and now he took as many as were to
be fed, and made use of all that was at hand to feed them with.
When once the utmost powers of nature are exceeded, we must say,
<i>This is the finger of God;</i> and it is neither here nor there
how far they are outdone; so that this is no less a miracle than
the former.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p108">Here is, 1. Christ's pity (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:32" id="Matt.xvi-p108.1" parsed="|Matt|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>); <i>I have compassion
on the multitude.</i> He tells his disciples this, both to try and
to excite their compassion. When he was about to work this miracle,
he called them to him, and made them acquainted with his purpose,
and discoursed with them about it; not because he needed their
advice, but because he would give an instance of his condescending
love to them. He called them not <i>servants,</i> for <i>the
servant knows not what his Lord doeth,</i> but treated them as his
friends and counsellors. <i>Shall I hide from Abraham the thing
that I do?</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 18:17" id="Matt.xvi-p108.2" parsed="|Gen|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.17">Gen. xviii.
17</scripRef>. In what he said to them, Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p109">(1.) The case of the multitude; <i>They
continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat.</i> This
is an instance of their zeal, and the strength of their affection
to Christ and his word, that they not only left their callings, to
attend upon him on week-days, but underwent a deal of hardship, to
continue with him; they wanted their natural rest, and, for aught
that appeared, lay like soldiers in the field; they wanted
necessary food, and had scarcely enough to keep life and soul
together. In those hotter countries they could better bear long
fasting than we can in these colder climates: but though it could
not but be grievous to the body, and might endanger their health,
yet <i>the zeal of God's house thus ate them up,</i> and they
esteemed the words of Christ more than their necessary food. We
think three hours too much to attend upon public ordinances; but
these people staid together three days, and yet snuffed not at it,
nor said, <i>Behold, what a weariness is it!</i> Observe, With what
tenderness Christ spoke of it; <i>I have compassion on them.</i> It
had become them to have compassion on him, who took so much pains
with them for three days together, and was so indefatigable in
teaching and healing; so much virtue had gone out of him, and yet
for aught that appears he was fasting too: but he prevented them
with his compassion. Note, Our Lord Jesus keeps an account how long
his followers continue their attendance on him, and takes notice of
the difficulty they sustain in it (<scripRef passage="Re 2:2" id="Matt.xvi-p109.1" parsed="|Rev|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.2">Rev.
ii. 2</scripRef>); <i>I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy
patience:</i> and it shall <i>in no wise lose its reward.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p110">Now the exigence the people were reduced to
serves to magnify. [1.] The mercy of their supply: he fed them when
they were hungry; and then food was doubly welcome. He treated them
as he did Israel of old; <i>he suffered them to hunger, and then
fed them</i> (<scripRef passage="De 8:3" id="Matt.xvi-p110.1" parsed="|Deut|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.3">Deut. viii. 3</scripRef>);
for that is <i>sweet to the hungry soul,</i> which <i>the full soul
loathes.</i> [2.] The miracle of their supply: having been so long
fasting, their appetites were the more craving. If two hungry meals
make the third a glutton, what would three hungry days do? And yet
<i>they did all eat and were filled.</i> Note, There are mercy and
grace enough with Christ, to give the most earnest and enlarged
desire an abundant satisfaction; <i>Open thy mouth wide, and I will
fill it. He replenisheth even the hungry soul.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p111">(2.) The care of our master concerning
them; <i>I will not send them away fasting, lest they should faint
by the way;</i> which would be a discredit to Christ and his
family, and a discouragement both to them and to others. Note, It
is the unhappiness of our present state, that when our souls are in
some measure elevated and enlarged, our bodies cannot keep pace
with them in good duties. The weakness of the flesh is a great
grievance to the willingness of the spirit. It will not be so in
heaven, where the body shall be made spiritual, where <i>they rest
not, day and night, from praising God,</i> and yet faint not; where
<i>they hunger no more, nor thirst any more,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 7:16" id="Matt.xvi-p111.1" parsed="|Rev|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.16">Rev. vii. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p112">Here is, 2. Christ's power. His pity of
their wants sets his power on work for their supply. Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p113">(1.) How his power was distrusted by his
disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:23" id="Matt.xvi-p113.1" parsed="|Matt|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>);
<i>whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness?</i> A
proper question, one would think, like that of Moses (<scripRef passage="Nu 11:22" id="Matt.xvi-p113.2" parsed="|Num|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.22">Num. xi. 22</scripRef>). <i>Shall the flocks and
the herds be slain to suffice them?</i> But it was here an improper
question, considering not only the general assurance the disciples
had of the power of Christ, but the particular experience they
lately had of a seasonable and sufficient provision by miracle in a
like case; they had been not only the witnesses, but the ministers,
of the former miracle; the multiplied bread went through their
hands; so that it was an instance of great weakness for them to
ask, <i>Whence shall we have bread?</i> Could they be at a loss,
while they had their Master with them? Note, Forgetting former
experiences leaves us under present doubts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p114">Christ knew how slender the provision was,
but he would know it from them (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:34" id="Matt.xvi-p114.1" parsed="|Matt|15|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>); <i>How many loaves have
ye?</i> Before he would work, he would have it seen how little he
had to work on, that his power might shine the brighter. What they
had, they had for themselves, and it was little enough for their
own family; but Christ would have them bestow it all upon the
multitude, and trust Providence for more. Note, it becomes Christ's
disciples to be generous, their Master was so: what we have, we
should be free of, as there is occasion; <i>given to
hospitality;</i> not like Nabal (<scripRef passage="1Sa 25:11" id="Matt.xvi-p114.2" parsed="|1Sam|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.11">1
Sam. xxv. 11</scripRef>), but like Elisha, <scripRef passage="2Ki 4:42" id="Matt.xvi-p114.3" parsed="|2Kgs|4|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.42">2 Kings iv. 42</scripRef>. Niggardliness to-day, out of
thoughtfulness for to-morrow, is a complication of corrupt
affection that ought to be mortified. If we be prudently kind and
charitable with what we have, we may piously hope that God will
send more. <i>Jehovah-jireh, The Lord will provide.</i> The
disciples asked, <i>Whence should we have bread?</i> Christ asked,
<i>How many loaves have ye?</i> Note, When we cannot have what we
would, we must make the best of what we have, and do good with it
as far as it will go; we must not think so much of our wants as of
our havings. Christ herein went according to the rule he gave to
Martha, not to be <i>troubled about many things, nor cumbered about
much serving.</i> Nature is content with little, grace with less,
but lust with nothing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p115">(2.) How his power was discovered to the
multitude, in the plentiful provision he made for them; the manner
of which is much the same as before, <scripRef passage="Mt 14:18" id="Matt.xvi-p115.1" parsed="|Matt|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.18"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 18</scripRef>, &amp;c. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p116">[1.] The provision that was at hand;
<i>seven loaves, and a few fishes:</i> the fish not proportionable
to the bread, for bread is the staff of life. It is probable that
the fish was such as they had themselves taken; for they were
fishers, and were now near the sea. Note, It is comfortable to
<i>eat the labour of our hands</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 128:2" id="Matt.xvi-p116.1" parsed="|Ps|128|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.128.2">Ps. cxxviii. 2</scripRef>), and to enjoy that which is
any way the product of our own industry, <scripRef passage="Pr 12:27" id="Matt.xvi-p116.2" parsed="|Prov|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.12.27">Prov. xii. 27</scripRef>. And what we have got by God's
blessing on our labour we should be free of; for <i>therefore</i>
we must labour, <i>that we may have to give,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:28" id="Matt.xvi-p116.3" parsed="|Eph|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.28">Eph. iv. 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p117">[2.] The putting of the people in a posture
to receive it (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:35" id="Matt.xvi-p117.1" parsed="|Matt|15|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>); <i>He commanded the multitude to sit down on the
ground.</i> They saw but very little provision, yet they must sit
down, in faith that they should have a meal's meat out of it. They
who would have spiritual food from Christ, must sit down at his
feet, to hear his word, and expect it to come in an unseen way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p118">[3.] The distributing of the provision
among them. He first <i>gave
thanks</i>—<b><i>eucharistesas</i></b>. The word used in the
former miracle was <b><i>eulogese</i></b>—<i>he blessed.</i> It
comes all to one; giving thanks to God is a proper way of craving a
blessing from God. And when we come to ask and receive further
mercy, we ought to give thanks for the mercies we have received. He
then <i>broke the loaves</i> (for it was in the breaking that the
bread multiplied) <i>and gave to his disciples, and they to the
multitude.</i> Though the disciples had distrusted Christ's power,
yet he made use of them now as before; he is not provoked, as he
might be, by the weakness and infirmities of his ministers, to lay
them aside; but still he gives to them, and they to his people, of
the word of life.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p119">[4.] The plenty there was among them
(<scripRef passage="Mt 15:37" id="Matt.xvi-p119.1" parsed="|Matt|15|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>). <i>They did
all eat, and were filled.</i> Note, Those whom Christ feeds, he
fills. While we labour for the world, we labour for that which
satisfieth not (<scripRef passage="Isa 55:2" id="Matt.xvi-p119.2" parsed="|Isa|55|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.2">Isa. lv.
2</scripRef>); but those that duly wait on Christ shall be
<i>abundantly satisfied with the goodness of his house,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 65:4" id="Matt.xvi-p119.3" parsed="|Ps|65|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.65.4">Ps. lxv. 4</scripRef>. Christ thus fed
people once and again, to intimate that though he was called Jesus
of Nazareth, yet he was <i>of Bethlehem, the house of bread;</i> or
rather, that he was himself <i>the Bread of Life.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p120">To show that they had all enough, there was
a great deal left—<i>seven baskets full of broken meat;</i> not so
much as there was before, because they did not gather after so many
eaters, but enough to show that with Christ <i>there is bread
enough, and to spare;</i> supplies of grace for more than seek it,
and for those that seek more.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p121">[5.] The account taken of the guests; not
that they might pay their share (here was no reckoning to be
discharged, they were fed gratis), but that they might be witnesses
to the power and goodness of Christ, and that this might be some
resemblance of that universal providence that <i>gives food to all
flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 136:25" id="Matt.xvi-p121.1" parsed="|Ps|136|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136.25">Ps. cxxxvi. 25</scripRef>.
Here were four thousand men fed; but what were they to that great
family which is provided for by the divine care every day? God is a
great Housekeeper, on whom <i>the eyes of all the creatures wait,
and he giveth them their food in due season,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 104:27,145:15" id="Matt.xvi-p121.2" parsed="|Ps|104|27|0|0;|Ps|145|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.27 Bible:Ps.145.15">Ps. civ. 27; cxlv. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvi-p122">[6.] The dismission of the multitude, and
Christ's departure to another place (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:39" id="Matt.xvi-p122.1" parsed="|Matt|15|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>). He <i>sent away</i> the
people. Though he had fed them twice, they must not expect miracles
to be their daily bread. Let them now go home to their callings,
and to their own tables. And he himself departed by ship to another
place; for, being the <i>Light of the world,</i> he must be still
<i>in motion, and go about to do good.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVI" n="xvii" progress="18.61%" prev="Matt.xvi" next="Matt.xviii" id="Matt.xvii">
 <h2 id="Matt.xvii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xvii-p0.2">CHAP. XVI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xvii-p1">None of Christ's miracles are recorded in this
chapter, but four of his discourses. Here is, I. A conference with
the Pharisees, who challenged him to show them a sign from heaven,
<scripRef passage="Mt 16:1-4" id="Matt.xvii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|16|1|16|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.1-Matt.16.4">ver. 1-4</scripRef>. II. Another with
his disciples about the leaven of the Pharisees, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:5-12" id="Matt.xvii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|16|5|16|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.5-Matt.16.12">ver. 5-12</scripRef>. III. Another with them
concerning himself, as the Christ, and concerning his church built
upon him, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:13-20" id="Matt.xvii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|16|13|16|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.13-Matt.16.20">ver. 13-20</scripRef>.
IV. Another concerning his sufferings for them, and theirs for him,
<scripRef passage="Mt 16:21-28" id="Matt.xvii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|16|21|16|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.21-Matt.16.28">ver. 21-28</scripRef>. And all
these are written for our learning.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 16" id="Matt.xvii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 16:1-4" id="Matt.xvii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|16|1|16|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.1-Matt.16.4" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.16.1-Matt.16.4">
<h4 id="Matt.xvii-p1.7">The Sign of the Prophet
Jonas.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xvii-p2">1 The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came,
and tempting desired him that he would show them a sign from
heaven.   2 He answered and said unto them, When it is
evening, ye say, <i>It will be</i> fair weather: for the sky is
red.   3 And in the morning, <i>It will be</i> foul weather to
day: for the sky is red and lowring. O <i>ye</i> hypocrites, ye can
discern the face of the sky; but can ye not <i>discern</i> the
signs of the times?   4 A wicked and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but
the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p3">We have here Christ's discourse with the
Pharisees and Sadducees, men at variance among themselves, as
appears <scripRef passage="Ac 23:7,8" id="Matt.xvii-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|23|7|23|8" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.7-Acts.23.8">Acts xxiii. 7, 8</scripRef>,
and yet unanimous in their opposition to Christ; because his
doctrine did equally overthrow the errors and heresies of the
Sadducees, who denied the existence of spirits and a future state;
and the pride, tyranny, and hypocrisy of the Pharisees, who were
the great imposters of the traditions of the elders. Christ and
Christianity meet with opposition on all hands. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p4">I. Their demand, and the design of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p5">1. The demand was of a sign from heaven;
this they desired him to show them; pretending they were very
willing to be satisfied and convinced, when really they were far
from being so, but sought excuses from an obstinate infidelity.
That which they pretended to desire was,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p6">(1.) Some other sign than what they had yet
had. They had great plenty of signs; every miracle Christ wrought
was a sign, for <i>no man could do what he did unless God were with
him.</i> But this will not serve, they must have a sign of their
own choosing; they despised those signs which relieved the
necessity of the sick and sorrowful, and insisted upon some sign
which gratify the curiosity of the proud. It is fit that the proofs
of divine revelation should be chosen by the wisdom of God, not by
the follies and fancies of men. The evidence that is given is
sufficient to satisfy an unprejudiced understanding, but was not
intended to please a vain humour. And it is an instance of the
deceitfulness of the heart, to think that we should be wrought upon
by the means and advantages which we have not, while we slight
those which we have. <i>If we hear not Moses and the prophets,</i>
neither would we be wrought upon <i>though one rose from the
dead.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p7">(2.) It must be a sign from heaven. They
would have such miracles to prove his commission, as were wrought
at the giving of the law upon mount Sinai: thunder, and lightening,
and the voice of words, were the sign from heaven they required.
Whereas the sensible signs and terrible ones were not agreeable to
the spiritual and comfortable dispensation of the gospel. Now the
word comes more nigh us (<scripRef passage="Ro 10:8" id="Matt.xvii-p7.1" parsed="|Rom|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.8">Rom. x.
8</scripRef>), and therefore the miracles do so, and do not oblige
us to keep such a distance as these did, <scripRef passage="Heb 12:18" id="Matt.xvii-p7.2" parsed="|Heb|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.18">Heb. xii. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p8">2. The design was to tempt him; not to be
taught by him, but to ensnare him. If he should show them a sign
from heaven, they would attribute it to a confederacy with the
<i>prince of the power of the air;</i> if he should not, as they
supposed he would not, they would have that to say for themselves,
<i>why they did not believe on him.</i> They now tempted Christ as
Israel did, <scripRef passage="1Co 10:9" id="Matt.xvii-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.9">1 Cor. x. 9</scripRef>.
And observe their perverseness; <i>then,</i> when they had signs
from heaven, they tempted Christ, saying, <i>Can he furnish a table
in the wilderness?</i> Now that he had furnished a table in the
wilderness, they tempted him, saying, <i>Can he give us a sign from
heaven?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p9">II. Christ's reply to this demand; lest
they should be <i>wise in their own conceit,</i> he <i>answered
these fools according to their folly,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 26:5" id="Matt.xvii-p9.1" parsed="|Prov|26|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.5">Prov. xxvi. 5</scripRef>. In his answer,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p10">1. He condemns their overlooking of the
signs they had, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:2,3" id="Matt.xvii-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|16|2|16|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.2-Matt.16.3"><i>v.</i> 2,
3</scripRef>. They were seeking for the signs of the kingdom of
God, when it was already among them. <i>The Lord was in this
place,</i> and they <i>knew it not.</i> Thus their unbelieving
ancestors, when miracles were their daily bread, asked, <i>Is the
Lord among us, or is he not?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p11">To expose this, he observes to them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p12">(1.) Their skilfulness and sagacity in
other things, particularly in natural prognostications of the
weather; "You know that a red sky over-night is a presage of fair
weather, and a red sky in the morning of foul weather." There are
common rules drawn from observation and experience, by which it is
easy to foretel very probably what weather it will be. When second
causes have begun to work, we may easily guess at their issue, so
uniform is nature in its motions, and so consistent with itself. We
<i>know not the balancing of the clouds</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 37:16" id="Matt.xvii-p12.1" parsed="|Job|37|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.16">Job xxxvii. 16</scripRef>), but we may spell something
from the faces of them. This gives no countenance at all to the
wild and ridiculous predictions of <i>the astrologers, the
star-gazers, and the monthly prognosticators</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 47:13" id="Matt.xvii-p12.2" parsed="|Isa|47|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.13">Isa. xlvii. 13</scripRef>) concerning the
weather long before, with which weak and foolish people are imposed
upon; we are sure, in general, that <i>seed-time and harvest, cold
and heat, summer and winter, shall not cease.</i> But as to the
particulars, till, by the weather-glasses, or otherwise, we
perceive the immediate signs and harbingers of the change of
weather, it is not for us to know, no, not <i>that</i> concerning
the times and seasons. Let it suffice, that it shall be what
weather pleases God; and that which pleases God, should not
displease us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p13">(2.) Their sottishness and stupidity in the
concerns of their souls; <i>Can ye not discern the signs of the
times?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p14">[1.] "Do you not see that the Messiah is
come?" The sceptre was departed from Judah, Daniel's weeks were
just expiring, and yet they regarded not. The miracles Christ
wrought, and the gathering of the people to him, were plain
indications that the <i>kingdom of heaven was at hand,</i> that
this was <i>the day of their visitation.</i> Note, <i>First,</i>
There are signs of the times, by which wise and upright men are
enabled to make moral prognostications, and so far to understand
the motions and methods of Providence, as from thence to take their
measures, and to know what Israel ought to do, as the men of
Issachar, as the physician from some certain symptoms finds a
crisis formed. <i>Secondly,</i> There are many who are skilful
enough in other things, and yet cannot or will not discern the day
of their opportunities, are not aware of the wind when it is fair
for them, and so let slip the gale. See <scripRef passage="Jer 8:7,Isa 1:3" id="Matt.xvii-p14.1" parsed="|Jer|8|7|0|0;|Isa|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.7 Bible:Isa.1.3">Jer. viii. 7; Isa. i. 3</scripRef>.
<i>Thirdly,</i> It is great hypocrisy, when we slight the signs of
God's ordaining, to seek for signs of our own prescribing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p15">[2.] "Do not you foresee your own ruin
coming for rejecting him? You will not entertain the gospel of
peace, and can you not evidently discern that hereby you pull an
inevitable destruction upon your own heads?" Note, It is the
undoing of multitudes, that they are not aware what will be the end
of their refusing Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p16">2. He refuses to give them any other sign
(<scripRef passage="Mt 16:4" id="Matt.xvii-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>), as he had
done before in the same words, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:39" id="Matt.xvii-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|12|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.39"><i>ch.</i> xii. 39</scripRef>. Those that persist in the
same iniquities, must expect to meet with the same reproofs. Here,
as there, (1.) He calls them <i>an adulterous generation;</i>
because, while they professed themselves of the true church and
spouse of God, they treacherously departed from him, and brake
their covenants with him. The Pharisees were <i>a generation pure
in their own eyes,</i> having the way of the adulterous woman, that
thinks she has done no wickedness, <scripRef passage="Pr 30:20" id="Matt.xvii-p16.3" parsed="|Prov|30|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.20">Prov. xxx. 20</scripRef>. (2.) He refuses to gratify
their desire. Christ will not be prescribed to; <i>we ask, and have
not, because we ask amiss.</i> (3.) He refers them to the sign of
the prophet Jonas, which should yet be given them; his resurrection
from the dead, and his preaching by his apostles to the Gentiles;
these were reserved for the last and highest evidences of his
divine mission. Note, Though the fancies of proud men shall not be
humoured, yet the faith of the humble shall be supported, and the
unbelief of them that perish left for ever inexcusable, and
<i>every mouth shall be stopped.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p17">This discourse broke off abruptly; <i>he
left them and departed.</i> Christ will not tarry long with those
that tempt him, but justly withdraws from those that are disposed
to quarrel with him. He left them as irreclaimable; <i>Let them
alone.</i> He left them to themselves, left them in the hand of
their own counsels; <i>so he gave them up to their own hearts'
lust.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 16:5-12" id="Matt.xvii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|16|5|16|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.5-Matt.16.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.16.5-Matt.16.12">
<h4 id="Matt.xvii-p17.2">Of the Leaven of the
Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xvii-p18">5 And when his disciples were come to the other
side, they had forgotten to take bread.   6 Then Jesus said
unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and
of the Sadducees.   7 And they reasoned among themselves,
saying, <i>It is</i> because we have taken no bread.   8
<i>Which</i> when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of
little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have
brought no bread?   9 Do ye not yet understand, neither
remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets
ye took up?   10 Neither the seven loaves of the four
thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?   11 How is it that
ye do not understand that I spake <i>it</i> not to you concerning
bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of
the Sadducees?   12 Then understood they how that he bade
<i>them</i> not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine
of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p19">We have here Christ's discourse with his
disciples concerning bread, in which, as in many other discourses,
he speaks to them of spiritual things under a similitude, and they
misunderstand him of carnal things. The occasion of it was, their
forgetting to victual their ship, and to take along with them
provisions for their family on the other side of the water; usually
they carried bread along with them, because they were sometimes in
desert places; and when they were not, yet they would not be
burthensome. But now they forgot; we will hope it was because their
minds and memories were filled with better things. Note, Christ's
disciples are often such as have no great forecast for the
world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p20">I. Here is the caution Christ gave them, to
<i>beware of the leaven of the Pharisees.</i> He had now been
discoursing with the Pharisees and Sadducees, and saw them to be
men of such a spirit, that it was necessary to caution his
disciples to have nothing to do with them. Disciples are in most
danger from hypocrites; against those that are openly vicious they
stand upon their guard, but against Pharisees, who are great
pretenders to devotion, and Sadducees, who pretend to a free and
impartial search after truth, they commonly lie unguarded: and
therefore the caution is doubted, <i>Take heed, and beware.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p21">The corrupt principles and practices of the
Pharisees and Sadducees are compared to leaven; they were souring,
and swelling, and spreading, like leaven; they fermented wherever
they came.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p22">II. Their mistake concerning this caution,
<scripRef passage="Mt 16:7" id="Matt.xvii-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. They thought
Christ hereby upbraided them with their improvidence and
forgetfulness, that they were so busy attending to his discourse
with the Pharisees, that <i>therefore</i> they forgot their private
concerns. Or, because having no bread of their own with them, they
must be beholden to their friends for supply, he would not have
them to ask it of the Pharisees and Sadducees, nor to receive of
<i>their</i> alms, because he would not so far countenance them;
or, for fear, lest, under pretence of feeding them, they should do
them a mischief. Or, they took it for a caution, not to be familiar
with the Pharisees and Sadducees, not to eat with them (<scripRef passage="Pr 23:6" id="Matt.xvii-p22.2" parsed="|Prov|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.6">Prov. xxiii. 6</scripRef>), whereas the danger
was not in their bread (Christ himself did eat with them, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:36,11:37,14:1" id="Matt.xvii-p22.3" parsed="|Luke|7|36|0|0;|Luke|11|37|0|0;|Luke|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.36 Bible:Luke.11.37 Bible:Luke.14.1">Luke vii. 36; xi. 37; xiv.
1</scripRef>), but in their principles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p23">III. The reproof Christ gave them for
this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p24">1. He reproves their distrust of his
ability and readiness to supply them in this strait (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:8" id="Matt.xvii-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); "<i>O ye of little
faith,</i> why are ye in such perplexity because ye have <i>taken
no bread,</i> that ye can mind nothing else, that ye think your
Master is as full of it as you, and apply every thing he saith to
that?" He does not chide them for their little forecast, as they
expected he would. Note, Parents and masters must not be angry at
the forgetfulness of their children and servants, more than is
necessary to make them take more heed another time; we are all apt
to be forgetful of our duty. This should serve to excuse a fault,
<i>Peradventure it was an oversight.</i> See how easily Christ
forgave his disciples' carelessness, though it was in such a
material point as taking bread; and do likewise. But that which he
chides them for is their little faith.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p25">(1.) He would have them to depend upon him
for supply, though it were in a wilderness, and not to disquiet
themselves with anxious thoughts about it. Note, Though Christ's
disciples be brought into wants and straits, through their own
carelessness and incogitancy, yet he encourages them to trust in
him for relief. We must not therefore use this as an excuse for our
want of charity to those who are really poor, that they should have
minded their own affairs better, and then they would not have been
in need. It may be so, but they must not therefore be left to
starve when they are in need.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p26">(2.) He is displeased at their solicitude
in this matter. The weakness and shiftlessness of good people in
their worldly affairs is that for which men are apt to condemn
them; but it is not such an offence to Christ as their inordinate
care and anxiety about those things. We must endeavour to keep the
mean between the extremes of carelessness and carefulness; but of
the two, the excess of thoughtfulness about the world worst becomes
Christ's disciples. "<i>O ye of little faith,</i> why are ye
disquieted for want of bread?" Note, To distrust Christ, and to
disturb ourselves when we are in straits and difficulties, is an
evidence of the weakness of our faith, which, if it were in
exercise as it should be, would ease us of the burthen of care, by
casting it on the Lord, who <i>careth for us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p27">(3.) The aggravation of their distrust was
the experience they had so lately had of the power and goodness of
Christ in providing for them, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:9,10" id="Matt.xvii-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|16|9|16|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.9-Matt.16.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10</scripRef>. Though they had no bread
with them, they had him with them who could provide bread for them.
If they had not the cistern, they had the Fountain. <i>Do ye not
yet understand, neither remember?</i> Note, Christ's disciples are
often to be blamed for the shallowness of their understandings, and
the slipperiness of their memories. "Have ye forgot those repeated
instances of merciful and miraculous supplies; five thousand fed
with five loaves, and four thousand with seven loaves, and yet they
had enough and to spare? Remember <i>how many baskets ye took
up.</i>" These baskets were intended for memorials, by which to
keep the mercy in remembrance, as the pot of manna which was
preserved in the ark, <scripRef passage="Ex 16:32" id="Matt.xvii-p27.2" parsed="|Exod|16|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.32">Exod. xvi.
32</scripRef>. The fragments of those meals would be a feast now;
and he that could furnish them with such an overplus then, surely
could furnish them with what was necessary now. That meat for their
bodies was intended to be meat or their faith (<scripRef passage="Ps 74:14" id="Matt.xvii-p27.3" parsed="|Ps|74|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.14">Ps. lxxiv. 14</scripRef>), which therefore they should
have lived upon, now that they had forgotten to take bread. Note,
We are <i>therefore</i> perplexed with present cares and distrusts,
because we do not duly remember our former experiences of divine
power and goodness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p28">2. He reproves their misunderstanding of
the caution he gave them (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:11" id="Matt.xvii-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>); <i>How is it that you do not understand?</i> Note,
Christ's disciples may well be ashamed of the slowness and dulness
of their apprehensions in divine things; especially when they have
long enjoyed the means of grace; <i>I spake it not unto you
concerning bread.</i> He took it ill, (1.) That they should think
him as thoughtful about bread as they were; whereas his <i>meat and
drink were to do his Father's will.</i> (2.) That they should be so
little acquainted with his way of preaching, as to take that
literally which he spoke by way of parable; and should thus make
themselves like the multitude, who, when Christ spoke to them in
parables, seeing, saw not, and hearing, heard not, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:13" id="Matt.xvii-p28.2" parsed="|Matt|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.13"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p29">IV. The rectifying of the mistake by this
reproof (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:12" id="Matt.xvii-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>);
<i>Then understood they</i> what he meant. Note, Christ
<i>therefore</i> shows us our folly and weakness, that we may stir
up ourselves to take things right. He did not tell them expressly
what he meant, but repeated what he had said, that they should
beware of the leaven; and so obliged them, by comparing this with
his other discourses, to arrive at the sense of it in their own
thoughts. Thus Christ teaches by the Spirit of wisdom in the heart,
opening the understanding to the Spirit of revelation in the word.
And those truths are most precious, which we have thus digged for,
and have found out after some mistakes. Though Christ did not tell
them plainly, yet now they were aware that by the leaven of the
Pharisees and Sadducees, he meant their doctrine and way, which
were corrupt and vicious, but, as they managed them, very apt to
insinuate themselves into the minds of men like leaven, and to
<i>eat like a canker.</i> They were leading men, and were had in
reputation, which made the danger of infection by their errors the
greater. In our age, we may reckon atheism and deism to be the
leaven of the Sadducees, and popery to be the leaven of the
Pharisees, against both which it concerns all Christians to stand
upon their guard.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 16:13-20" id="Matt.xvii-p29.2" parsed="|Matt|16|13|16|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.13-Matt.16.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.16.13-Matt.16.20">
<h4 id="Matt.xvii-p29.3">Christ's Conference with His
Disciples.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xvii-p30">13 When Jesus came into the coasts of Cæsarea
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I
the Son of man am?   14 And they said, Some <i>say that thou
art</i> John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one
of the prophets.   15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that
I am?   16 And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the
Christ, the Son of the living God.   17 And Jesus answered and
said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and
blood hath not revealed <i>it</i> unto thee, but my Father which is
in heaven.   18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter,
and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell
shall not prevail against it.   19 And I will give unto thee
the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind
on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose
on earth shall be loosed in heaven.   20 Then charged he his
disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p31">We have here a private conference which
Christ had with his disciples concerning himself. It was in the
coasts of Cesarea Philippi, the utmost borders of the land of
Canaan northward; there in that remote corner, perhaps, there was
less flocking after him than in other places, which gave him
leisure for this private conversation with his disciples. Note,
When ministers are abridged in their public work, they should
endeavour to do the more in their own families.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p32">Christ is here catechising his
disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p33">I. He enquires what the opinions of others
were concerning him; <i>Who do men say that I, the Son of man,
am?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p34">1. He calls himself the <i>Son of man;</i>
which may be taken either, (1.) As a title common to him with
others. He was called, and justly, <i>the Son of God,</i> for so he
was (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:35" id="Matt.xvii-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">Luke i. 35</scripRef>); but he
called himself the Son of man; for he is really and truly "Man,
made of a woman." In courts of honour, it is a rule to distinguish
men by their highest titles; but Christ, having now emptied
himself, though he was the Son of God, will be known by the style
and title of the Son of man. Ezekiel was often so called to
<i>keep</i> him humble; Christ called himself so, to show that he
<i>was</i> humble. Or, (2.) As a title peculiar to him as Mediator.
He is made known, in Daniel's vision, as the <i>Son of man,</i>
<scripRef passage="Da 7:13" id="Matt.xvii-p34.2" parsed="|Dan|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13">Dan. vii. 13</scripRef>. I am the
Messiah, that Son of man that was promised. But,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p35">2. He enquires what people's sentiments
were concerning him: "<i>Who do men say that I am? The Son of
man?</i>" (So I think it might better be read). "Do they own me for
the Messiah?" He asks not, "Who do the <i>scribes</i> and
<i>Pharisees</i> say that I am?" They were prejudiced against him,
and said that he was a deceiver and in league with Satan; but, "Who
do <i>men</i> say that I am?" He referred to the common people,
whom the Pharisees despised. Christ asked this question, not as one
that knew not; for if he knows what men think, much more what they
say; nor as one desirous to hear his own praises, but to make the
disciples solicitous concerning the success of their preaching, by
showing that he himself was so. The common people conversed more
familiarly with the disciples than they did with their Master, and
therefore from them he might better know what they said. Christ had
not plainly said who he was, but left people to infer it from his
works, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:24,25" id="Matt.xvii-p35.1" parsed="|John|10|24|10|25" osisRef="Bible:John.10.24-John.10.25">John x. 24, 25</scripRef>.
Now he would know what inferences the people drew from <i>them,</i>
and from the miracles which his apostles wrought in his name.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p36">3. To this question the disciples have him
an answer (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:14" id="Matt.xvii-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>),
<i>Some say, thou art John the Baptist, &amp;c.</i> There were some
that said, he was the <i>Son of David</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:23" id="Matt.xvii-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.23"><i>ch.</i> xii. 23</scripRef>), and the great Prophet,
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:14" id="Matt.xvii-p36.3" parsed="|John|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.14">John vi. 14</scripRef>. The disciples,
however, do not mention that opinion, but only such opinions as
were wide of the truth, which they gathered up from their
countrymen. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p37">(1.) They are different opinions; some say
one thing, and others another. Truth is one; but those who vary
from that commonly vary one from another. Thus Christ came
eventually to send division, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:51" id="Matt.xvii-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|12|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.51">Luke xii.
51</scripRef>. Being so noted a Person, every one would be ready to
pass his verdict upon him, and, "Many men, many minds;" those that
were not willing to own him to be the Christ, wandered in endless
mazes, and followed the chase of every uncertain guess and wild
hypothesis.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p38">(2.) They are honourable opinions, and
bespeak the respect they had for him, according to the best of
their judgment. These were not the sentiments of his enemies, but
the sober thoughts of those that followed him with love and wonder.
Note, It is possible for men to have good thoughts of Christ, and
yet not right ones, a high opinion of him, and yet not high
enough.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p39">(3.) They all suppose him to be <i>one
risen from the dead;</i> which perhaps arose from a confused notion
they had of the resurrection of the Messiah, before his public
preaching, as of Jonas. Or their notions arose from an excessive
value for antiquity; as if it were not possible for an excellent
man to be produced in their own age, but it must be one of the
ancients returned to life again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p40">(4.) They are all false opinions, built
upon mistakes, and wilful mistakes. Christ's doctrines and miracles
bespoke him to be an extraordinary Person; but because of the
meanness of his appearance, so different from what they expected,
they would not own him to be the Messiah, but will grant him to be
any thing rather than that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p41">[1.] <i>Some say, thou art John the
Baptist.</i> Herod said so (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:2" id="Matt.xvii-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.2"><i>ch.</i>
xiv. 2</scripRef>), and those about him would be apt to say as he
said. This notion might be strengthened by an opinion they had,
that those who died as martyrs, should rise again before others;
which some think the second of the seven sons refers to, in his
answer to Antiochus, <scripRef passage="2 Macc. vii. 9" id="Matt.xvii-p41.2" parsed="|2Macc|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.7.9">2 Macc. vii. 9</scripRef>, <i>The King of the
world shall raise us up, who have died for his laws, unto
everlasting life.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p42">[2.] <i>Some Elias;</i> taking occasion, no
doubt, from the prophecy of Malachi (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:5" id="Matt.xvii-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.5"><i>ch.</i> iv. 5</scripRef>), <i>Behold, I will send you
Elijah.</i> And the rather, because Elijah (as Christ) did many
miracles, and was himself, in his translation, the greatest miracle
of all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p43">[3.] <i>Others Jeremias:</i> they fasten
upon him, either because he was the weeping prophet, and Christ was
often in tears; or because God had <i>set him over the kingdoms and
nations</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 1:10" id="Matt.xvii-p43.1" parsed="|Jer|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.10">Jer. i. 10</scripRef>),
which they thought agreed with their notion of the Messiah.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p44">[4.] <i>Or, one of the prophets.</i> This
shows what an honourable idea they entertained of the prophets; and
yet they were <i>the children of them that persecuted and slew
them,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 23:29" id="Matt.xvii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|23|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.29"><i>ch.</i> xxiii.
29</scripRef>. Rather than they would allow Jesus of Nazareth, one
of their own country, to be such an extraordinary Person as his
works bespoke him to be, they would say, "It was not he, but <i>one
of the old prophets.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p45">II. He enquires what <i>their</i> thoughts
were concerning him; "<i>But who say ye that I am?</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 16:15" id="Matt.xvii-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. Ye tell me what other
people say of me; can ye say better?" 1. The disciples had
themselves been better taught than others; had, by their intimacy
with Christ, greater advantages of getting knowledge than others
had. Note, It is justly expected that those who enjoy greater
plenty of the means of knowledge and grace than others, should have
a more clear and distinct knowledge of the things of God than
others. Those who have more acquaintance with Christ than others,
should have truer sentiments concerning him, and be able to give a
better account of him than others. 2. The disciples were trained up
to teach others, and therefore it was highly requisite that they
should understand the truth themselves: "Ye that are to preach the
gospel of the kingdom, what are your notions of him that sent you?"
Note, Ministers must be examined before they be sent forth,
especially what their sentiments are of Christ, and who they say
that he is; for how can they be owned as ministers of Christ, that
are either ignorant or erroneous concerning Christ? This is a
question we should every one of us be frequently putting to
ourselves, "<i>Who</i> do we say, <i>what</i> kind of one do we
say, that <i>the Lord Jesus is?</i> Is he precious to us? Is he in
our eyes the chief of ten thousand? Is he the Beloved of our
souls?" It is well or ill with us, according as our thoughts are
right or wrong concerning Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p46">Well, this is the question; now let us
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p47">(1.) Peter's answer to this question,
<scripRef passage="Mt 16:16" id="Matt.xvii-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. To the former
question concerning the opinion others had of Christ, several of
the disciples answered, according as they had heard people talk;
but to this Peter answers in the name of all the rest, they all
consenting to it, and concurring in it. Peter's temper led him to
be forward in speaking upon all such occasions, and sometimes he
spoke well, sometimes amiss; in all companies there are found some
warm, bold men, to whom a precedency of speech falls of course;
Peter was such a one: yet we find other of the apostles sometimes
speaking as the mouth of the rest; as <i>John</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:38" id="Matt.xvii-p47.2" parsed="|Mark|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.38">Mark ix. 38</scripRef>), <i>Thomas, Philip,</i>
and <i>Jude,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 14:5,8,22" id="Matt.xvii-p47.3" parsed="|John|14|5|0|0;|John|14|8|0|0;|John|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.5 Bible:John.14.8 Bible:John.14.22">John xiv. 5, 8,
22</scripRef>. So that this is far from being a proof of such
primacy and superiority of Peter above the rest of the apostles, as
the church of Rome ascribes to him. They will needs advance him to
be a judge, when the utmost they can make of him, is, that he was
but foreman of the jury, to speak for the rest, and that only
<i>pro hâc vice—for this once;</i> not the perpetual dictator or
speaker of the house, only chairman upon this occasion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p48">Peter's answer is short, but it is full,
and true, and to the purpose; <i>Thou art the Christ, the Son of
the Living God.</i> Here is a confession of the Christian faith,
addressed to Christ, and so made an act of devotion. Here is a
confession of the true God as the living God, in opposition to dumb
and dead idols, and of <i>Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent,</i> whom
to know is <i>life eternal.</i> This is the conclusion of the whole
matter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p49">[1.] The people called him <i>a Prophet,
that Prophet</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:14" id="Matt.xvii-p49.1" parsed="|John|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.14">John vi.
14</scripRef>); but the disciples own him to be the Christ, the
anointed One; the great Prophet, Priest, and King of the church;
the true Messiah promised to the fathers, and depended on by them
as <i>He that shall come.</i> It was a great thing to believe this
concerning one whose outward appearance was so contrary to the
general idea the Jews had of the Messiah.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p50">[2.] He called himself the <i>Son of
Man;</i> but they owned him to be <i>the Son of the living God.</i>
The <i>people's</i> notion of him was, that he was the ghost of a
dead man, Elias, or Jeremias; but <i>they</i> know and believe him
to be <i>the Son of the living God,</i> who has life in himself,
and has given to his Son to have life in himself, and to be the
<i>Life of the world.</i> If he be <i>the Son of the living
God,</i> he is of the same nature with him: and though his divine
nature was now veiled with the cloud of flesh, yet there were those
who looked through it, and <i>saw his glory, the glory as of the
Only-Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.</i> Now can
we with an assurance of faith subscribe to this confession? Let us
then, with a fervency of affection and adoration, go to Christ, and
tell him so; Lord Jesus, <i>thou art the Christ, the Son of the
living God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p51">(2.) Christ's approbation of his answer
(<scripRef passage="Mt 16:17-19" id="Matt.xvii-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|16|17|16|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.17-Matt.16.19"><i>v.</i> 17-19</scripRef>); in
which Peter is replied to, both as a believer and as an
apostle.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p52">[1.] As a believer, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:17" id="Matt.xvii-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. Christ shows himself well
pleased with Peter's confession, that it was so clear and express,
without <i>ifs</i> or <i>ands,</i> as we say. Note, The proficiency
of Christ's disciples in knowledge and grace is very acceptable to
him; and Christ shows him whence he received the knowledge of this
truth. At the first discovery of this truth in the dawning of the
gospel day, it was a mighty thing to believe it; <i>all men had not
this knowledge,</i> had not this faith. But,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p53"><i>First,</i> Peter had the happiness of
it; <i>Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona.</i> He reminds him of his
rise and original, the meanness of his parentage, the obscurity of
his extraction; he was <i>Bar-jonas—The son of a dove;</i> so
some. Let him remember <i>the rock out of which he was hewn,</i>
that he may see he was not born to this dignity, but preferred to
it by the divine favour; it was free grace that made him to differ.
Those that have received the Spirit must remember who is their
Father, <scripRef passage="1Sa 10:12" id="Matt.xvii-p53.1" parsed="|1Sam|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.10.12">1 Sam. x. 12</scripRef>.
Having reminded him of this, he makes him sensible of his great
happiness as a believer; <i>Blessed art thou.</i> Note, True
believers are truly blessed, and those are blessed indeed whom
Christ pronounces blessed; his saying they are so, makes them so.
"Peter, thou art a happy man, who thus <i>knowest the joyful
sound,</i>" <scripRef passage="Ps 89:15" id="Matt.xvii-p53.2" parsed="|Ps|89|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.15">Ps. lxxxix. 15</scripRef>.
<i>Blessed are your eyes,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:16" id="Matt.xvii-p53.3" parsed="|Matt|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.16"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 16</scripRef>. All happiness attends
the right knowledge of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p54"><i>Secondly,</i> God must have the glory of
it; "<i>For flesh and blood have not revealed it to thee.</i> Thou
hadst this neither by the invention of thy own wit and reason, nor
by the instruction and information of others; this light sprang
neither from nature nor from education, but from my Father who is
in heaven." Note, 1. The Christian religion is a revealed religion,
has its rise in heaven; it is a religion from above, given by
inspiration of God, not the learning of philosophers, nor the
politics of statesmen. 2. Saving faith is the gift of God, and,
wherever it is, is wrought by him, as the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, for his sake, and upon the score of his mediation,
<scripRef passage="Php 1:29" id="Matt.xvii-p54.1" parsed="|Phil|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.29">Phil. i. 29</scripRef>.
<i>Therefore</i> thou art blessed, because <i>my Father has
revealed it to thee.</i> Note, The revealing of Christ to us and in
us is a distinguishing token of God's good will, and a firm
foundation of true happiness; and blessed are they that are thus
highly favoured.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p55">Perhaps Christ discerned something of pride
and vain-glory in Peter's confession; a subtle sin, and which is
apt to mingle itself even with our good duties. It is hard for good
men to compare themselves with others, and not to have too great a
conceit of themselves; to prevent which, we should consider that
our preference to others is no achievement of our own, but the free
gift of God's grace too us, and not to others; so that we have
nothing to boast of, <scripRef passage="Ps 115:1,1Co 4:7" id="Matt.xvii-p55.1" parsed="|Ps|115|1|0|0;|1Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.1 Bible:1Cor.4.7">Ps. cxv.
1; 1 Cor. iv. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p56">[2.] Christ replies to him as an apostle or
minister, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:18,19" id="Matt.xvii-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|16|18|16|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18-Matt.16.19"><i>v.</i> 18,
19</scripRef>. Peter, in the name of the church, had confessed
Christ, and to him therefore the promise intended for the church is
directed. Note, There is nothing lost by being forward to confess
Christ; for those who honour him, he will honour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p57">Upon occasion of this great confession made
of Christ, which is the church's homage and allegiance, he signed
and published this royal, this divine charter, by which that body
politic is incorporated. Such is the communion between Christ and
the church, the Bridegroom and the spouse. God had a church in the
world from the beginning, and it was built upon the rock of the
promised Seed, <scripRef passage="Ge 3:15" id="Matt.xvii-p57.1" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>.
But now, that promised Seed being come, it was requisite that the
church should have a new charter, as Christian, and standing in
relation to a Christ already come. Now here we have that charter;
and a thousand pities it is, that this word, which is the great
support of the kingdom of Christ, should be wrested and pressed
into the service of antichrist. But the devil has employed his
subtlety to pervert it, as he did that promise, <scripRef passage="Ps 91:11" id="Matt.xvii-p57.2" parsed="|Ps|91|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.11">Ps. xci. 11</scripRef>, which he perverted to his own
purpose, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:6" id="Matt.xvii-p57.3" parsed="|Matt|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.6"><i>ch.</i> iv. 6</scripRef>,
and perhaps both that scripture and this he thus perverted because
they stood in his way, and therefore he owed them a spite.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p58">Now the purport of this charter is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p59"><i>First,</i> To establish the being of the
church; <i>I say also unto thee.</i> It is Christ that makes the
grant, he who is the church's Head, and Ruler, to whom all judgment
is committed, and from whom all power is derived; he who makes it
pursuant to the authority received from the Father, and his
undertaking for the salvation of the elect. The grant is put into
Peter's hand; "I say it to <i>thee.</i>" The Old Testament promises
relating to the church were given immediately to particular
persons, eminent for faith and holiness, as to Abraham and David;
which yet gave no supremacy to them, much less to any of their
successors; so the New-Testament charter is here delivered to Peter
as an agent, but to the use and behoof of the church in all ages,
according to the purposes therein specified and contained. Now it
is here promised,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p60">1. That Christ would build his church upon
a rock. This body politic is incorporated by the style and title of
<i>Christ's church.</i> It is a number o the children of men called
out of the world, and set apart from it, and dedicated to Christ.
It is not <i>thy</i> church, but <i>mine.</i> Peter remembered
this, when he cautioned ministers <i>not to lord it over God's
heritage.</i> The church is Christ's peculiar, appropriated to him.
The world is God's, and they that dwell therein; but the church is
a chosen remnant, that stands in relation to God through Christ as
Mediator. It bears him image and superscription.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p61">(1.) The Builder and Maker of the church is
Christ himself; <i>I will build it.</i> The church is a temple
which Christ is the Builder of, <scripRef passage="Zec 6:11-13" id="Matt.xvii-p61.1" parsed="|Zech|6|11|6|13" osisRef="Bible:Zech.6.11-Zech.6.13">Zech. vi. 11-13</scripRef>. Herein Solomon was a type
of Christ, and Cyrus, <scripRef passage="Isa 44:28" id="Matt.xvii-p61.2" parsed="|Isa|44|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.28">Isa. xliv.
28</scripRef>. The materials and workmanship are his. By the
working of his Spirit with the preaching of his word he adds souls
to his church, and so builds it up with living stones, <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:5" id="Matt.xvii-p61.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5">1 Pet. ii. 5</scripRef>. <i>Ye are God's
building;</i> and building is a progressive work; the church in
this world is but <i>in fieri—in the forming,</i> like a house in
the building. It is a comfort to all those who wish well to the
church, that Christ, who has divine wisdom and power, undertakes to
build it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p62">(2.) The foundation on which it is built
is, <i>this Rock.</i> Let the architect do his part ever so well,
if the foundation be rotten, the building will not stand; let us
therefore see what the foundation is, and it must be meant of
Christ, for <i>other foundation can no man lay.</i> See <scripRef passage="Isa 28:16" id="Matt.xvii-p62.1" parsed="|Isa|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.16">Isa. xxviii. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p63">[1.] The church is built upon a
<i>rock;</i> a firm, strong, and lasting foundation, which time
will not waste, nor will it sink under the weight of the building.
Christ would not build his house upon the sand, for he knew that
storms would arise. A rock is high, <scripRef passage="Ps 61:2" id="Matt.xvii-p63.1" parsed="|Ps|61|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.61.2">Ps.
lxi. 2</scripRef>. Christ's church does not stand upon a level with
this world; a rock is large, and extends far, so does the church's
foundation; and the more large, the more firm; those are not the
church's friends that narrow its foundation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p64">[2.] It is built upon <i>this</i> rock;
thou art <i>Peter,</i> which signifies <i>a stone or rock;</i>
Christ gave him that name when he first called him (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:42" id="Matt.xvii-p64.1" parsed="|John|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.42">John i. 42</scripRef>), and here he confirms it;
"Peter, thou dost answer thy name, thou art a solid, substantial
disciple, fixed and stayed, and one that there is some hold of.
Peter is thy name, and strength and stability are with thee. Thou
art not shaken with the waves of men's fluctuating opinions
concerning me, but established in the present truth," <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:12" id="Matt.xvii-p64.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.12">2 Pet. i. 12</scripRef>. From the mention of
this significant name, occasion is taken for this metaphor of
<i>building upon a rock.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p65"><i>First,</i> Some by this rock understand
Peter himself as an apostle, the chief, though not the prince, of
the twelve, senior among them, but not superior over them. The
church is built upon the foundation of the apostles, <scripRef passage="Eph 2:20" id="Matt.xvii-p65.1" parsed="|Eph|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.20">Eph. ii. 20</scripRef>. The first stones of that
building were laid in and by their ministry; hence their names are
said to be <i>written in the foundations</i> of the new Jerusalem,
<scripRef passage="Re 21:14" id="Matt.xvii-p65.2" parsed="|Rev|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.14">Rev. xxi. 14</scripRef>. Now Peter
being that apostle by whose hand the first stones of the church
were laid, both in Jewish converts (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:1-47" id="Matt.xvii-p65.3" parsed="|Acts|2|1|2|47" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1-Acts.2.47">Acts ii.</scripRef>), and in the Gentile converts
(<scripRef passage="Ac 10:1-48" id="Matt.xvii-p65.4" parsed="|Acts|10|1|10|48" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.1-Acts.10.48">Acts x.</scripRef>), he might in
some sense be said to be the rock on which it was built.
<i>Cephas</i> was one that seemed to be a pillar, <scripRef passage="Ga 2:9" id="Matt.xvii-p65.5" parsed="|Gal|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.9">Gal. ii. 9</scripRef>. But it sounds very harsh,
to call a man that only lays the first stone of a building, which
is a transient act, the foundation on which it is built, which is
an abiding thing. Yet if it were so, this would not serve to
support the pretensions of the Bishop of Rome; for Peter had no
such headship as he claims, much less could he derive it to his
successors, least of all to the Bishops of Rome, who, whether they
are so in place or no, is a question, but that they are not so in
the truth of Christianity, is past all question.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p66"><i>Secondly,</i> Others, by this
<i>rock,</i> understand <i>Christ; "Thou art Peter,</i> thou hast
the name of a <i>stone,</i> but <i>upon this rock,</i> pointing to
himself, <i>I will build my church.</i>" Perhaps he laid his hand
on his breast, as when he said, <i>Destroy this temple</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 2:19" id="Matt.xvii-p66.1" parsed="|John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.19">John ii. 19</scripRef>), when he
<i>spoke of the temple of his body.</i> Then he took occasion from
the temple, where he was, so to speak of himself, and gave occasion
to some to misunderstand him of that; so here he took occasion from
Peter, to speak of himself as the Rock, and gave occasion to some
to misunderstand him of Peter. But this must be explained by those
many scriptures which speak of Christ as the only Foundation of the
church; see <scripRef passage="1Co 3:11,1Pe 2:6" id="Matt.xvii-p66.2" parsed="|1Cor|3|11|0|0;|1Pet|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.11 Bible:1Pet.2.6">1 Cor. iii. 11; 1
Pet. ii. 6</scripRef>. Christ is both its Founder and its
Foundation; he draws souls, and draws them to himself; to him they
are united, and on him they rest and have a constant
dependence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p67"><i>Thirdly,</i> Others by this <i>rock</i>
understand this confession which Peter made of Christ, and this
comes all to one with understanding it of Christ himself. It was a
good confession which Peter witnessed, <i>Thou art the Christ, the
Son of the living God;</i> the rest concurred with him in it.
"Now," saith Christ, "this is that great truth <i>upon which I will
build my church.</i>" 1. Take away this truth itself, and the
universal church falls to the ground. If Christ be not the Son of
God, Christianity is a cheat, and the church is a mere chimera;
<i>our preaching is vain, your faith is vain, and you are yet in
your sins,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 15:14-17" id="Matt.xvii-p67.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|14|15|17" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.14-1Cor.15.17">1 Cor. xv.
14-17</scripRef>. If Jesus be not the Christ, those that own him
are not of the church, but deceivers and deceived. 2. Take away the
faith and confession of this truth from any particular church, and
it ceases to be a part of Christ's church, and relapses to the
state and character of infidelity. This is <i>articulus stantis et
cadentis ecclesia—that article, with the admission or the denial
of which the church either rises or falls;</i> "the main hinge on
which the door of salvation turns;" those who let go this, do not
hold the foundation; and though they may call themselves
Christians, they give themselves the lie; for the church is a
sacred society, incorporated upon the certainty and assurance of
this great truth; and great it is, and has prevailed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p68">2. Christ here promises to preserve and
secure his church, when it is built; <i>The gates of hell shall not
prevail against it;</i> neither against this truth, nor against the
church which is built upon it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p69">(1.) This implies that the church has
enemies that fight against it, and endeavour its ruin overthrow,
here represented by <i>the gates of hell, that is,</i> the city of
hell; (which is directly opposite to this heavenly city, this
<i>city of the living God</i>), the devil's interest among the
children of men. The gates of hell are the powers and policies of
the devil's kingdom, the dragon's head and horns, by which he
<i>makes war with the Lamb;</i> all that comes out of hell-gates,
as being hatched and contrived there. These fight against the
church by opposing gospel truths, corrupting gospel ordinances,
persecuting good ministers and good Christians; drawing or driving,
persuading by craft or forcing by cruelty, to that which is
inconsistent with the purity of religion; this is the design of the
gates of hell, to root out the name of Christianity (<scripRef passage="Ps 83:4" id="Matt.xvii-p69.1" parsed="|Ps|83|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.83.4">Ps. lxxxiii. 4</scripRef>), <i>to devour the
man-child</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 12:9" id="Matt.xvii-p69.2" parsed="|Rev|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.9">Rev. xii. 9</scripRef>),
to raze this city to the ground.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p70">(2.) This assures us that the enemies of
the church shall not gain their point. While the world stands,
Christ will have a church in it, in which his truths and ordinances
shall be owned and kept up, in spite of all the opposition of the
powers of darkness; <i>They shall not prevail against it,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 129:1,2" id="Matt.xvii-p70.1" parsed="|Ps|129|1|129|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.129.1-Ps.129.2">Ps. cxxix. 1, 2</scripRef>. This
gives no security to any particular church, or church-governors
that they shall never err, never apostatize or be destroyed; but
that somewhere or other the Christian religion shall have a being,
though not always in the same degree of purity and splendour, yet
so as that the entail of it shall never be quite cut off. The
<i>woman lives, though in a wilderness</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 12:14" id="Matt.xvii-p70.2" parsed="|Rev|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.14">Rev. xii. 14</scripRef>), <i>cast down but not
destroyed</i> (<scripRef passage="2Co 4:9" id="Matt.xvii-p70.3" parsed="|2Cor|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.9">2 Cor. iv.
9</scripRef>). Corruptions grieving, persecutions grievous, but
neither fatal. The church may be foiled in particular encounters,
but in the main battle it shall come off <i>more than a
conqueror.</i> Particular believers are <i>kept by the power of
God, through faith, unto salvation,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:5" id="Matt.xvii-p70.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.5">1 Pet. i. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p71"><i>Secondly,</i> The other part of this
charter is, to settle the order and government of the church,
<scripRef passage="Mt 16:19" id="Matt.xvii-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. When a city
or society is incorporated, officers are appointed and empowered to
act for the common good. A city without government is a chaos. Now
this constituting of the government of the church, is here
expressed by the delivering of the keys, and, with them, a power to
bind and loose. This is not to be understood of any peculiar power
that Peter was invested with, as if he were sole door-keeper of the
kingdom of heaven, and had that key of David which belongs only to
the Son of David; no, this invests all the apostles and their
successors with a ministerial power to guide and govern the church
of Christ, as it exists in particular congregations or churches,
according to the rules of the gospel. <i>Claves regni cælorum in B.
Petro apostolo cuncti suscepimus sacerdotes—All we that are
priests, received, in the person of the blessed apostle Peter, the
keys of the kingdom of heaven;</i> so Ambrose <i>De Dignit.
Sacerd.</i> Only the keys were first put into Peter's hand, because
he was the first <i>that opened the door of faith to the
Gentiles,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 10:28" id="Matt.xvii-p71.2" parsed="|Acts|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.28">Acts x. 28</scripRef>.
As the king, in giving a charter to a corporation, empowers the
magistrates to hold courts in his name, to try matters of fact, and
determine therein according to law, confirming what is so done
regularly as if done in any of the superior courts; so Christ,
having incorporated his church, hath appointed the office of the
ministry for the keeping up of order and government, and to see
that his laws be duly served; <i>I will give thee the keys.</i> He
doth not say, "I <i>have</i> given them," or "I <i>do</i> now;" but
"I <i>will</i> do it," meaning after his resurrection; <i>when he
ascended on high, he gave those gifts,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:8" id="Matt.xvii-p71.3" parsed="|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.8">Ephes. iv. 8</scripRef>; then this power was actually
given, not to Peter only, but to all the rest, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:19,20,Joh 20:21" id="Matt.xvii-p71.4" parsed="|Matt|28|19|28|20;|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19-Matt.28.20 Bible:John.20.21"><i>ch.</i> xxviii. 19, 20; John xx.
21</scripRef>. He doth not say, The keys <i>shall</i> be given,
but, <i>I will give</i> them; for ministers derive their authority
from Christ, and all their power is to be used in his name,
<scripRef passage="1Co 5:4" id="Matt.xvii-p71.5" parsed="|1Cor|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.4">1 Cor. v. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p72">Now, 1. The power here delegated is a
spiritual power; it is a power <i>pertaining to the kingdom of
heaven,</i> that is, to the church, that part of it which is
militant here on earth, to the gospel dispensation; that is it
about which the apostolical and ministerial power is wholly
conversant. It is not any civil, secular power that is hereby
conveyed, Christ's <i>kingdom is not of this world;</i> their
instructions afterward were <i>in things pertaining to the kingdom
of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 1:3" id="Matt.xvii-p72.1" parsed="|Acts|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.3">Acts i. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p73">2. It is the <i>power</i> of the keys that
is given, alluding to the custom of investing men with authority in
such a place, by delivering to them the keys of the place. Or as
the master of the house gives the keys to the steward, the keys of
the stores where the provisions are kept, that he may give to every
one in the house <i>his portion of meat in due season</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 12:42" id="Matt.xvii-p73.1" parsed="|Luke|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.42">Luke xii. 42</scripRef>), and deny it
as there is occasion, according to the rules of the family.
Ministers are <i>stewards,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 4:1,Tit 1:7" id="Matt.xvii-p73.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|1|0|0;|Titus|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.1 Bible:Titus.1.7">1 Cor. iv. 1; Tit. i. 7</scripRef>. Eliakim, who
had <i>the key</i> of the house of David, <i>was over the
household,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 22:22" id="Matt.xvii-p73.3" parsed="|Isa|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.22">Isa. xxii.
22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p74">3. It is a power to <i>bind and loose,</i>
that is (following the metaphor of the keys), to shut and open.
Joseph, who was lord of Pharaoh's house, and steward of the stores,
had power <i>to bind his princes, and to teach his senators
wisdom,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 105:21,22" id="Matt.xvii-p74.1" parsed="|Ps|105|21|105|22" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.21-Ps.105.22">Ps. cv. 21,
22</scripRef>. When the stores and treasures of the house are shut
up from any, they are bound, <i>interdico tibi aquâ et igne—I
forbid thee the use of fire and water;</i> when they are opened to
them again, they are loosed from that bond, are discharged from the
censure, and restored to their liberty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p75">4. It is a power which Christ has promised
to own the due administration of; he will ratify the sentences of
his stewards with his own approbation; <i>It shall be bound in
heaven, and loosed in heaven:</i> not that Christ hath hereby
obliged himself to confirm all church-censures, right or wrong; but
such as are duly passed according to the word, <i>clave non
errante—the key turning the right way,</i> such are sealed in
heaven; that is, the word of the gospel, in the mouth of faithful
ministers, is to be looked upon, not as the word of man, but as the
word of God, and to be received accordingly, <scripRef passage="1Th 2:13,Joh 12:20" id="Matt.xvii-p75.1" parsed="|1Thess|2|13|0|0;|John|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.13 Bible:John.12.20">1 Thess. ii. 13; John xii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p76">Now <i>the keys of the kingdom of heaven
are,</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p77">(1.) The key of <i>doctrine,</i> called the
key of <i>knowledge.</i> "Your business shall be to explain to the
world the will of God, both as to truth and duty; and for this you
shall have your commissions, credentials, and full instructions to
bind and loose:" these, in the common speech of the Jews, at that
time, signified to prohibit and permit; to teach or declare a thing
to be unlawful was to <i>bind;</i> to be lawful, was to
<i>loose.</i> Now the apostles had an extraordinary power of this
kind; some things forbidden by the law of Moses were now to be
allowed, as the eating of such and such meats; some things allowed
there were now to be forbidden, as divorce; and the apostles were
empowered to declare this to the world, and men might take it upon
their words. When Peter was first taught himself, and then taught
others, <i>to call nothing common or unclean,</i> this power was
exercised. There is also an ordinary power hereby conveyed to all
ministers, to preach the gospel as appointed officers; to tell
people, in God's name, and according to the scriptures, <i>what is
good, and what the Lord requires of them:</i> and they who
<i>declare the whole counsel of God,</i> use these keys well,
<scripRef passage="Ac 20:27" id="Matt.xvii-p77.1" parsed="|Acts|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.27">Acts xx. 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p78">Some make the giving of the keys to allude
to the custom of the Jews in creating a doctor of the law, which
was to put into his hand the keys of the chest where the book of
the law was kept, denoting his being authorized to take and read
it; and <i>the binding and loosing,</i> to allude to the fashion
about their books, which were in rolls; they shut them by binding
them up with a string, which they untied when they opened them.
Christ gives his apostles power to shut or open the book of the
gospel to people, as the case required. See the exercise of this
power, <scripRef passage="Ac 13:46,18:6" id="Matt.xvii-p78.1" parsed="|Acts|13|46|0|0;|Acts|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.46 Bible:Acts.18.6">Acts xiii. 46; xviii.
6</scripRef>. When ministers preach pardon and peace to the
penitent, wrath and the curse to the impenitent, in Christ's name,
they act then pursuant to this authority of binding and
loosing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p79">(2.) The key of <i>discipline,</i> which is
but the application of the former to particular persons, upon a
right estimate of their characters and actions. It is not
legislative power that is hereby conferred, but judicial; the judge
doth not make the law, but only declares what is law, and upon an
impartial enquiry into the merits of the cause, gives sentence
accordingly. Such is <i>the power of the keys,</i> wherever it is
lodged, with reference to church-membership and the privileges
thereof. [1.] Christ's ministers have a power to admit into the
church; "<i>Go, disciple all nations, baptizing them;</i> those who
profess faith in Christ, and obedience to him, admit them and their
seed members of the church by baptism." Ministers are to let in to
<i>the wedding-feast those that are bidden;</i> and to keep out
such as are apparently unfit for so holy a communion. [2.] They
have a power to expel and cast out such as have forfeited their
church-membership, that is binding; refusing to unbelievers the
application of gospel promises and the seals of them; and declaring
to such as appear to be <i>in the gall of bitterness and bond of
iniquity,</i> that <i>they have no part or lot in the matter,</i>
as Peter did to Simon Magus, though he had been baptized; and this
is a binding over to the judgment of God. [3.] They have a power to
restore and to receive in again, upon their repentance, such as had
been thrown out; to loose those whom they had bound; declaring to
them, that, if their repentance be sincere, the promise of pardon
belongs to them. The apostles had a miraculous gift of
<i>discerning spirits;</i> yet even <i>they</i> went by the rule of
outward appearances (as <scripRef passage="Ac 8:21,1Co 5:1,2Co 2:7,1Ti 1:20" id="Matt.xvii-p79.1" parsed="|Acts|8|21|0|0;|1Cor|5|1|5|2;|Col|2|7|0|0;|1Tim|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.21 Bible:1Cor.5.1-1Cor.5.2 Bible:Col.2.7 Bible:1Tim.1.20">Acts viii. 21; 1 Cor. v. 1; 2
Cor. ii. 7; 1 Tim. i. 20</scripRef>), which ministers may still
make a judgment upon, if they be skilful and faithful.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p80"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is the charge which
Christ gave his disciples, to keep this private for the present
(<scripRef passage="Mt 16:20" id="Matt.xvii-p80.1" parsed="|Matt|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>); <i>They
must tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.</i> What they had
professed to him, they must not yet publish to the world, for
several reasons; 1. Because this was the time of preparation for
his kingdom: the great thing now preached, was, that <i>the kingdom
of heaven was at hand;</i> and therefore those things were now to
be insisted on, which were proper to make way for Christ; as the
doctrine of repentance; not this great truth, in and with which
<i>the kingdom of heaven</i> was to be actually set up. Every thing
is beautiful in its season, and it is good advice, <i>Prepare thy
work, and afterwards build,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 24:27" id="Matt.xvii-p80.2" parsed="|Prov|24|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.27">Prov.
xxiv. 27</scripRef>. 2. Christ would have his Messiahship proved by
his works, and would rather <i>they</i> should testify of him than
that his <i>disciples</i> should, because their testimony was but
as his own, which he insisted not on. See <scripRef passage="Joh 5:31,34" id="Matt.xvii-p80.3" parsed="|John|5|31|0|0;|John|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.31 Bible:John.5.34">John v. 31, 34</scripRef>. He was so secure of the
demonstration of his miracles, that he waived other witnesses,
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:25,38" id="Matt.xvii-p80.4" parsed="|John|10|25|0|0;|John|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.25 Bible:John.10.38">John x. 25, 38</scripRef>. 3. If
they had known <i>that he was Jesus the Christ, they would not have
crucified the Lord of glory,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="Matt.xvii-p80.5" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor.
ii. 8</scripRef>. 4. Christ would not have the apostles preach
this, till they had the most convincing evidence ready to allege in
confirmation of it. Great truths may suffer damage by being
asserted before they can be sufficiently proved. Now the great
proof of Jesus being the Christ was his resurrection: by that <i>he
was declared to be the Son of God, with power;</i> and therefore
the divine wisdom would not have this truth preached, till that
could be alleged for proof of it. 5. It was requisite that the
preachers of so great a truth should be furnished with greater
measures of the Spirit than the apostles as yet had; therefore the
open asserting of it was adjourned till the Spirit should be poured
out upon them. But when Christ was glorified and the Spirit poured
out, we find Peter proclaiming upon the house-tops what was here
spoken in a corner (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:36" id="Matt.xvii-p80.6" parsed="|Acts|2|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.36">Acts ii.
36</scripRef>), <i>That God hath made this same Jesus both Lord and
Christ;</i> for, as there is a time to keep silence, so there is a
time to speak.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 16:21-23" id="Matt.xvii-p80.7" parsed="|Matt|16|21|16|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.21-Matt.16.23" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.16.21-Matt.16.23">
<h4 id="Matt.xvii-p80.8">Christ Reproves Peter.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xvii-p81">21 From that time forth began Jesus to show unto
his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many
things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed,
and be raised again the third day.   22 Then Peter took him,
and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this
shall not be unto thee.   23 But he turned, and said unto
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for
thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of
men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p82">We have here Christ's discourse with his
disciples concerning his own sufferings; in which observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p83">I. Christ's foretelling of his sufferings.
Now he <i>began</i> to do it, and from this time he frequently
spake of them. Some hints he had already given of his sufferings,
as when he said, <i>Destroy this temple:</i> when he spake of
<i>the Son of man being lifted up,</i> and of <i>eating his flesh,
and drinking his blood:</i> but now he <i>began</i> to show it, to
speak plainly and expressly of it. Hitherto he had not touched upon
this, because the disciples were weak, and could not well bear the
notice of a thing so very strange, and so very melancholy; but now
that they were more ripe in knowledge, and strong in faith, he
began to tell them this. Note, Christ reveals his mind to his
people gradually, and lets in light as they can bear it, and are
fit to receive it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p84"><i>From that time,</i> when they had made
that full confession of Christ, that he was the Son of God, then he
began to show them this. When he found them knowing in one truth,
he taught them another; <i>for to him that has, shall be given.</i>
Let them first be established in the principles of the doctrine of
Christ, and then go on to perfection, <scripRef passage="Heb 6:1" id="Matt.xvii-p84.1" parsed="|Heb|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.1">Heb. vi. 1</scripRef>. If they had not been well grounded
in the belief of Christ's being the Son of God, it would have been
a great shaking to their faith. All truths are not to be spoken to
all persons at all times, but such as are proper and suitable to
their present state. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p85">1. What he foretold concerning his
sufferings, the particulars and circumstances of them, and all
surprising.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p86">(1.) The place where he should suffer. He
must go to Jerusalem, the head city, the holy city, and suffer
there. Though he lived most of his time in Galilee, he must die at
Jerusalem; there all the sacrifices were offered, there therefore
<i>he</i> must die, <i>who is the great sacrifice.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p87">(2.) The persons by whom he should suffer;
<i>the elders, and chief priests, and scribes;</i> these made up
the great sanhedrim, which sat at Jerusalem, and was had in
veneration by the people. Those that should have been most forward
in owning and admiring Christ, were the most bitter in persecuting
him. It was strange that men of knowledge in the scripture, who
professed to expect the Messiah's coming, and pretended to have
something sacred in their character, should use him thus
barbarously when he did come. It was the Roman power that condemned
and crucified Christ, but he lays it at the door of <i>the chief
priests and scribes,</i> who were the first movers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p88">(3.) What he should suffer; <i>he must
suffer many things, and be killed.</i> His enemies' insatiable
malice, and his own invincible patience, appear in the variety and
multiplicity of his sufferings (he suffered many things) and in the
extremity of them; nothing less than his death would satisfy them,
he must be killed. The suffering of many things, if not unto death,
is more tolerable; for while there is life, there is hope; and
death, without such prefaces, would be less terrible; but <i>he
must</i> first <i>suffer many things, and then be killed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p89">(4.) What should be the happy issue of all
his sufferings; he shall <i>be raised again the third day.</i> As
the prophets, so Christ himself, when he testified beforehand his
sufferings, testified withal the glory that should follow,
<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:11" id="Matt.xvii-p89.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.11">1 Pet. i. 11</scripRef>. His rising
again the third day proved him to be the Son of God,
notwithstanding his sufferings; and therefore he mentions that, to
keep up their faith. When he spoke of the cross and the shame, he
spoke in the same breath of <i>the joy set before him,</i> in the
prospect of which <i>he endured the cross, and despised the
shame.</i> Thus we must look upon Christ's suffering for us, trace
in it the way to his glory; and thus we must look upon our
suffering for Christ, look through it to the recompence of reward.
<i>If we suffer with him, we shall reign with him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p90">2. Why he foretold his sufferings. (1.) To
show that they were the product of an eternal counsel and consent;
were agreed upon between the Father and the Son from eternity;
<i>Thus is behoved Christ to suffer.</i> The matter was settled in
<i>the determinate counsel and foreknowledge,</i> in pursuance of
his own voluntary susception and undertaking for our salvation; his
sufferings were no surprise to him, did not come upon him as a
snare, but he had a distinct and certain foresight of them, which
greatly magnifies his love, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:4" id="Matt.xvii-p90.1" parsed="|John|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.4">John
xviii. 4</scripRef>. (2.) To rectify the mistakes which his
disciples had imbibed concerning the external pomp and power of his
kingdom. Believing him to be the Messiah, they counted upon nothing
but dignity and authority in the world; but here Christ reads them
another lesson, tells them of the cross and sufferings; nay, that
the chief priests and the elders, whom, it is likely, they expected
to be the supports of the Messiah's kingdom, should be its great
enemies and persecutors; this would give them quite another idea of
that kingdom which they themselves had preached the approach of;
and it was requisite that this mistake should be rectified. Those
that follow Christ must be dealt plainly with, and warned not to
expect great things in this world. (3.) It was to prepare them for
the share, at least, of sorrow and fear, which they must have in
his sufferings. When he suffered many things, the disciples could
not but suffer some; if their Master be killed, they will be seized
with terror; let them know it before, that they may provide
accordingly, and, being fore-<i>warned,</i> may be
fore-<i>armed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p91">II. The offence which Peter took at this he
said, <i>Be it far from thee, Lord:</i> probably he spake the sense
of the rest of the disciples, as before, for he was chief speaker.
<i>He took him, and began to rebuke him.</i> Perhaps Peter was a
little elevated with the great things Christ had how said unto him,
which made him more bold with Christ than did become him; so hard
is it to keep the spirit low and humble in the midst of great
advancements!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p92">1. It did not become Peter to contradict
his Master, or take upon him to advise him; he might have wished,
<i>that, if it were possible, this cup might pass away,</i> without
saying so peremptorily, <i>This shall not be,</i> when Christ had
said, <i>It must be. Shall any teach God knowledge? He that
reproveth God, let him answer it.</i> Note, When God's
dispensations are either intricate or cross to us, it becomes us
silently to acquiesce in, and not to prescribe to, the divine will;
God knows what he has to do, without our teaching. Unless we know
the mind of the Lord, it is not for us to be his counsellors,
<scripRef passage="Ro 11:34" id="Matt.xvii-p92.1" parsed="|Rom|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.34">Rom. xi. 34</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p93">2. It savoured much of fleshly wisdom, for
him to appear so warmly against suffering, and to startle thus at
the offence of the cross. It is the corrupt part of us, that is
thus solicitous to sleep in a whole skin. We are apt to look upon
sufferings as they relate to this present life, to which they are
uneasy; but there are other rules to measure them by, which, if
duly observed, will enable us cheerfully to bear them, <scripRef passage="Ro 8:18" id="Matt.xvii-p93.1" parsed="|Rom|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.18">Rom. viii. 18</scripRef>. See how passionately
Peter speaks: "<i>Be it far from thee, Lord.</i> God forbid, that
thou shouldst suffer and be killed; we cannot bear the thoughts of
it." <i>Master, spare thyself:</i> so it might be read;
<b><i>hileos soi, kyrie</i></b>—"<i>Be merciful to thyself,</i>
and then no one else can be cruel to thee; pity thyself, and then
<i>this shall not be to thee.</i>" He would have Christ to dread
suffering as much as he did; but we mistake, if we measure Christ's
love and patience by our own. He intimates, likewise, the
improbability of the thing, humanly speaking; "<i>This shall not be
unto thee.</i> It is impossible that one who hath so great an
interest in the people as thou hast, should be crushed by the
elders, who fear the people: this can never be; we that have
followed thee, will fight for thee, if occasion be; and there are
thousands that will stand by us."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p94">III. Christ's displeasure against Peter for
this suggestion of his, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:23" id="Matt.xvii-p94.1" parsed="|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>. We do not read of any thing said or done by any of
his disciples, at any time, that he resented so much as this,
though they often offended.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p95">Observe, 1. How he expressed his
displeasure: He turned upon Peter, and (we may suppose) with a
frown said, <i>Get thee behind me, Satan.</i> He did not so much as
take time to deliberate upon it, but gave an immediate reply to the
temptation, which was such as made it to appear how ill he took it.
Just now, he had said, <i>Blessed art thou, Simon,</i> and had even
laid him in his bosom; but here, <i>Get thee behind me, Satan;</i>
and there was cause for both. Note, A good man may by a surprise of
temptation soon grow very unlike himself. He answered him as he did
Satan himself, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:10" id="Matt.xvii-p95.1" parsed="|Matt|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.10"><i>ch.</i> iv.
10</scripRef>. Note, (1.) It is the subtlety of Satan, to send
temptations to us by the unsuspected hands of our best and dearest
friends. Thus he assaulted Adam by Eve, Job by his wife, and here
Christ by his beloved Peter. It concerns us therefore not to be
ignorant of his devices, but to stand against his wiles and depths,
by standing always upon our guard against sin, whoever moves us to
it. Even the kindnesses of our friends are often abused by Satan,
and made use of as temptations to us. (2.) Those who have their
spiritual senses exercised, will be aware of the voice of Satan,
even in a friend, a disciple, a minister, that dissuades them from
their duty. We must not regard who speaks, so much as what is
spoken; we should learn to know the devil's voice when he speaks in
a saint as well as when he speaks in a serpent. Whoever takes us
off from that which is good, and would have us afraid of doing too
much for God, speaks Satan's language. (3.) We must be free and
faithful in reproving the dearest friend we have, that saith or
doth amiss, though it may be under colour of kindness to us. We
must not compliment, but rebuke, mistaken courtesies. <i>Faithful
are the wounds of a friend.</i> Such smitings must be accounted
kindnesses, <scripRef passage="Ps 141:5" id="Matt.xvii-p95.2" parsed="|Ps|141|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.141.5">Ps. cxli. 5</scripRef>.
(4.) Whatever appears to be a temptation to sin, must be resisted
with abhorrence, and not parleyed with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p96">2. What was the ground of this displeasure;
why did Christ thus resent a motion that seemed not only harmless,
but kind? Two reasons are given:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p97">(1.) <i>Thou art an offence to
me</i>—<b><i>Skandalon mou ei</i></b>—<i>Thou art my
hindrance</i> (so it may be read); "thou standest in my way."
Christ was hastening on in the work of our salvation, and his heart
was so much upon it, that he took it ill to be hindered, or tempted
to start back from the hardest and most discouraging part of his
undertaking. So strongly was he engaged for our redemption, that
they who but indirectly endeavoured to divert him from it, touched
him in a very tender and sensible part. Peter was not so sharply
reproved for disowning and denying his Master in his sufferings as
he was for dissuading him from them; though that was the defect,
this the excess, of kindness. It argues a very great firmness and
resolution of mind in any business, when it is <i>an offence</i> to
be dissuaded, and a man will not endure to hear any thing to the
contrary; like that of Ruth, <i>Entreat me not to leave thee.</i>
Note, Our Lord Jesus preferred our salvation before his own ease
and safety; for <i>even Christ pleased not himself</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 15:3" id="Matt.xvii-p97.1" parsed="|Rom|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.3">Rom. xv. 3</scripRef>); he came into the world,
not to spare himself, as Peter advised, but to spend himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p98">See why he called Peter <i>Satan,</i> when
he suggested this to him; because, whatever stood in the way of our
salvation, he looked upon as coming from the devil, who is a sworn
enemy to it. The same Satan that afterward entered into Judas,
maliciously to destroy him in his undertaking, here prompted Peter
plausibly to divert him from it. Thus <i>he changes himself into an
angel of light.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p99">Thou art an offence to me. Note, [1.] Those
that engage in any great good work must expect to meet with
hindrance and opposition from friends and foes, from within and
from without. [2.] Those that obstruct our progress in any duty
must be looked upon as an offence to us. <i>Then</i> we do the will
of God as Christ did, <i>whose meat and drink it was to do it,</i>
when it is a trouble to us to be solicited from our duty. Those
that hinder us from doing or suffering for God, when we are called
to it, whatever they are in other things in that they are
<i>Satans, adversaries</i> to us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p100">(2.) <i>Thou savourest not the things that
are of God, but those that are of men.</i> Note, [1.] <i>The things
that are of God,</i> that is, the concerns of his will and glory,
often clash and interfere with <i>the things that are of men,</i>
that is, with our own wealth, pleasure, and reputation. While we
mind Christian duty as our way and work, and the divine favour as
our end and portion, we <i>savour the things of God;</i> but if
these be minded, the flesh must be denied, hazards must be run and
hardships borne; and here is the trial which of the two we savour.
[2.] Those that inordinately fear, and industriously decline
suffering for Christ, when they are called to it, savour more of
the things of man than of the things of God; they relish those
things more themselves, and make it appear to others that they do
so.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 16:24-28" id="Matt.xvii-p100.1" parsed="|Matt|16|24|16|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24-Matt.16.28" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.16.24-Matt.16.28">
<h4 id="Matt.xvii-p100.2">The Value of the Soul.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xvii-p101">24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any
<i>man</i> will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up
his cross, and follow me.   25 For whosoever will save his
life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake
shall find it.   26 For what is a man profited, if he shall
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man
give in exchange for his soul?   27 For the Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall
reward every man according to his works.   28 Verily I say
unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of
death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p102">Christ, having shown his disciples that
<i>he</i> must suffer, and that he was ready and willing to suffer,
here shows them that <i>they</i> must suffer too, and must be ready
and willing. It is a weighty discourse that we have in these
verses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p103">I. Here is the law of discipleship laid
down, and the terms fixed, upon which we may have the honour and
benefit of it, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:24" id="Matt.xvii-p103.1" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. He said this to his disciples, not only that they
might instruct others concerning it, but that by this rule they
might examine their own security. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p104">1. What it is to be a disciple of Christ;
it is to come after him. When Christ called his disciples, this was
the word of command, <i>Follow me.</i> A true disciple of Christ is
one that doth follow him in duty, and shall follow him to glory. He
is one that comes after Christ, not one that prescribes to him, as
Peter now undertook to do, forgetting his place. A disciple of
Christ comes after him, as the sheep after the shepherd, the
servant after his master, the soldiers after their captain; he is
one that aims at the same end that Christ aimed at, the glory of
God, and the glory of heaven: and one that walks in the same way
that he walked in, is led by his Spirit, treads in his steps,
submits to his conduct, and <i>follows the Lamb, whithersoever he
goes,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 14:4" id="Matt.xvii-p104.1" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Rev. xiv. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p105">2. What are the great things required of
those that will be Christ's disciples; <i>If any man will come,</i>
<b><i>ei tis thelei</i></b>—<i>If any man be willing</i> to come.
It denotes a deliberate choice, and cheerfulness and resolution in
that choice. Many are disciples more by chance or the will of
others than by any act of their own will; but Christ will have his
people volunteers, <scripRef passage="Ps 110:3" id="Matt.xvii-p105.1" parsed="|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.3">Ps. cx.
3</scripRef>. It is as if Christ had said, "If any of the people
that are not my disciples, be steadfastly minded to come to me, and
if you that are, be in like manner minded to adhere to me, it is
upon these terms, these and no other; you must <i>follow me</i> in
sufferings as well as in other things, and therefore when you sit
down to count the cost, reckon upon it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p106">Now what are these terms?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p107">(1.) <i>Let him deny himself.</i> Peter had
advised Christ to spare himself, and would be ready, in the like
case, to take the advice; but Christ tells them all, they must be
so far from <i>sparing</i> themselves, that they must <i>deny</i>
themselves. Herein they must come after Christ, for his birth, and
life, and death, were all a continued act of self-denial, a
self-emptying, <scripRef passage="Php 2:7,8" id="Matt.xvii-p107.1" parsed="|Phil|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7-Phil.2.8">Phil. ii. 7,
8</scripRef>. If self-denial be a hard lesson, and against the
grain to flesh and blood, it is no more than what our Master
learned and practised before us and for us, both for our redemption
and for our instruction; and <i>the servant is not above his
lord.</i> Note, All the disciples and followers of Jesus Christ
must deny themselves. It is the fundamental law of admission into
Christ's school, and the first and great lesson to be learned in
this school, to deny ourselves; it is both the <i>strait</i> gate,
and the <i>narrow</i> way; it is necessary in order to our learning
all the other good lessons that are there taught. We must deny
ourselves absolutely, we must not admire our own shadow, nor
gratify our own humour; we must not lean to our own understanding,
nor seek our own things, nor be our own end. We must deny ourselves
comparatively; we must deny ourselves for Christ, and his will and
glory, and the service of his interest in the world; we must deny
ourselves for our brethren, and for their good; and we must deny
ourselves for ourselves, deny the appetites of the body for the
benefit of the soul.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p108">(2.) <i>Let him take up his cross.</i> The
cross is here put for all sufferings, as men or Christians;
providential afflictions, persecutions for righteousness' sake,
every trouble that befals us, either for doing well or for not
doing ill. The troubles of Christians are fitly called
<i>crosses,</i> in allusion to the death of the cross, which Christ
was obedient to; and it should reconcile us to troubles, and take
off the terror of them, that they are what we bear in common with
Christ, and such as he hath borne before us. Note, [1.] Every
disciple of Christ hath his cross, and must count upon it; as each
hath his special duty to be done, so each hath his special trouble
to be borne, and every one feels most from his own burthen. Crosses
are the common lot of God's children, but of this common lot each hath his particular
share. That is our cross which Infinite Wisdom has appointed for
us, and a Sovereign Providence has laid on us, as fittest for us.
It is good for us to call the cross we are under <i>our own,</i>
and entertain it accordingly. We are apt to think we could bear
such a one's cross better than our own; but that is best which is,
and we ought to make the best of it. [2.] Every disciple of Christ
must take up that which the wise God hath made his cross. It is an
allusion to the Roman custom of compelling those that were
condemned to be crucified, to carry their cross: when Simon carried
Christ's cross after him, this phrase was illustrated.
<i>First,</i> It is supposed that the cross lies in our way, and is
prepared for us. We must not make crosses to ourselves, but must
accommodate ourselves to those which God has made for us. Our rule
is, not to go a step out of the way of duty, either to meet a
cross, or to miss one. We must not by our rashness and indiscretion
pull crosses down upon our own heads, but must take them up when
they are laid in our way. We must so manage an affliction, that it
may not be a stumbling-block or hindrance to us in any service we
have to do for God. We must take it up out of our way, by getting
over <i>the offence of the cross; None of these things move me;</i>
and we must then go on with it in our way, though it lie heavy.
<i>Secondly,</i> That which we have to do, is, not only to bear the
cross (that a stock, or a stone, or a stick may do), not only to be
silent under it, but we must <i>take up</i> the cross, must improve
it to some good advantage. We should not say, "This is an evil, and
I must bear it, because I cannot help it;" but, "This is an evil,
and I will bear it, because it shall work for my good." When we
<i>rejoice in our afflictions, and glory in them,</i> then we take
up the cross. This fitly follows upon denying ourselves; for he
that will not deny himself the pleasures of sin, and the advantages
of this world for Christ, when it comes to the push, will never
have the heart to take up his cross. "He that cannot take up the
resolution to live a saint, has a demonstration within himself,
that he is never likely to die a martyr;" so Archbishop
Tillotson.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p109">(3.) <i>Let him follow me,</i> in this
particular of taking up the cross. Suffering saints must look unto
Jesus, and take from him both direction and encouragement in
suffering. Do we bear the cross? We therein follow Christ, who
bears it <i>before</i> us, bears it <i>for</i> us, and so bears it
<i>from</i> us. He bore the heavy end of the cross, the end that
had the curse upon it, that was a heavy end, and so made the other
light and easy for us. Or, we may take it in general, we must
follow Christ in all instances of holiness and obedience. Note, The
disciples of Christ must study to imitate their Master, and conform
themselves in every thing to his example, and continue in
well-doing, whatever crosses lie in their way. To do well and to
suffer ill, is to follow Christ. <i>If any man will come after me,
let him follow me;</i> that seems to be <i>idem per idem—the same
thing over again.</i> What is the difference? Surely it is this,
"<i>If any man will come after me,</i> in profession, and so have
the name and credit of a disciple, <i>let him follow me in
truth,</i> and so do the work and duty of a disciple." Or thus,
"<i>If any man will set out after me,</i> in good beginnings,
<i>let him</i> continue to <i>follow me</i> with all perseverance."
That is <i>following the Lord fully,</i> as Caleb did. Those that
come after Christ, must follow after him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p110">II. Here are arguments to persuade us to
submit to these laws, and come up to these terms. Self-denial, and
patient suffering, are hard lessons, which will never be learned if
we consult with flesh and blood; let us therefore consult with our
Lord Jesus, and see what advice he gives us; and here he gives
us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p111">1. Some considerations proper to engage us
to these duties of self-denial and suffering for Christ.
Consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p112">(1.) The weight of that eternity which
depends upon our present choice (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:25" id="Matt.xvii-p112.1" parsed="|Matt|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>); <i>Whosoever will save his
life,</i> by denying Christ, <i>shall lose it: and whosoever</i> is
content to <i>lose his life,</i> for owning Christ, <i>shall find
it.</i> Here are <i>life and death, good and evil, the blessing and
the curse, set before us.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p113">[1.] The misery that attends the most
plausible apostasy. <i>Whosoever will save his life</i> in this
world, if it be by sin, he <i>shall lose it</i> in another; he that
forsakes Christ, to preserve a temporal life and avoid a temporal
death, will certainly come short of eternal life, and will be hurt
of the second death, and eternally held by it. There cannot be a
fairer pretence for apostasy and iniquity than saving the life by
it, so cogent is the law of self-preservation; and yet even that is
folly, for it will prove in the end self-destruction; the life
saved is but for a moment, the death shunned is but as a sleep; but
the life lost is everlasting, and the death run upon is the depth
and complement of all misery, and an endless separation from all
good. Now, let any rational man consider of it, take advice and
speak his mind, whether there is any thing got, at long run, by
apostasy, though a man save his estate, preferment, or life, by
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p114">[2.] The advantage that attends the most
perilous and expensive constancy; <i>Whosoever will lose his life
for Christ's sake</i> in this world, <i>shall find it</i> in a
better, infinitely to his advantage. Note, <i>First,</i> Many a
life is lost, for Christ's sake, in doing his work, by labouring
fervently for his name; in suffering work, by choosing rather to
die than to deny him or his truths and ways. Christ's holy religion
is handed down to us, sealed with the blood of thousands, that have
<i>not known their own souls,</i> but have <i>despised their
lives</i> (as Job speaks in another case), though very valuable
ones, when they have stood in competition with their duty and
<i>the testimony of Jesus,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 20:4" id="Matt.xvii-p114.1" parsed="|Rev|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.4">Rev. xx.
4</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Though many have been losers for
Christ, even of life itself, yet never any one was, or will be, a
loser by him in the end. The loss of other comforts, for Christ,
may possibly be made up in this world (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:30" id="Matt.xvii-p114.2" parsed="|Mark|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.30">Mark x. 30</scripRef>); the loss of life cannot, but it
shall be made up in the other world, in an eternal life; the
believing prospect of which hath been the great support of
suffering saints in all ages. An assurance of the life they should
find, in lieu of the life they hazarded, hath enabled them to
triumph over death in all its terrors; to go smiling to a scaffold,
and stand singing at a stake, and to call the utmost instances of
their enemies' rage but <i>a light affliction.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p115">[3.] The worth of the soul which lies at
stake, and the worthlessness of the world in comparison of it
(<scripRef passage="Mt 16:26" id="Matt.xvii-p115.1" parsed="|Matt|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>). <i>What is
a man profited, if he gain the whole world and lose his own
soul?</i> <b><i>ten psychen autou</i></b>; the same word which is
translated <i>his life</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:25" id="Matt.xvii-p115.2" parsed="|Matt|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>), for the <i>soul</i> is the <i>life,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 2:7" id="Matt.xvii-p115.3" parsed="|Gen|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.7">Gen. ii. 7</scripRef>. This alludes to that common
principle, that, whatever a man gets, if he lose his life, it will
do him no good, he cannot enjoy his gains. But it looks higher, and
speaks of the soul as immortal, and a loss of it beyond death,
which cannot be compensated by the gain of the whole world. Note,
<i>First,</i> Every man has a soul of his own. The soul is the
spiritual and immortal part of man, which thinks and reasons, has a
power of reflection and prospect, which actuates the body now, and
will shortly act in a separation from the body. Our souls are our
own not in respect of dominion and property (for we are not our
<i>own, All souls are mine,</i> saith God), but in respect of
nearness and concern; our souls are our own, for they are
ourselves. <i>Secondly,</i> It is possible for the soul to be lost,
and there is danger of it. The soul is lost when it is eternally
separated from all the good to all the evil that a soul is capable
of; when it dies as far as a soul can die; when it is separated
from the favour of God, and sunk under his wrath and curse. A man
is never undone till he is in hell. <i>Thirdly,</i> If the soul be
lost, it is of the sinner's own losing. The <i>man loses his own
soul,</i> for he does that which is certainly destroying to it, and
neglects that which alone would be saving, <scripRef passage="Ho 13:9" id="Matt.xvii-p115.4" parsed="|Hos|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.9">Hos. xiii. 9</scripRef>. The sinner dies because he will
die; <i>his blood is on his own head. Fourthly,</i> One soul is
worth more than all the world; our own souls are of greater value
to us than all the wealth, honour, and pleasures of this present
time, if we had them. Here is <i>the whole world</i> set in the
scale against <i>one soul,</i> and <i>Tekel</i> written upon it; it
is weighed in the balance, and found too light to weigh it down.
This is Christ's judgment upon the matter, and he is a competent
Judge; he had reason to know the price of <i>souls,</i> for he
redeemed them; nor would he under-rate the world, for he made it.
<i>Fifthly,</i> The winning of the world is often the losing of the
soul. Many a one has ruined his eternal interest by his
preposterous and inordinate care to secure and advance his temporal
ones. It is <i>the love of the world,</i> and the eager pursuit of
it, <i>that drowns men in destruction and perdition. Sixthly,</i>
The loss of the soul is so great a loss, that the gain of the whole
world will not countervail it, or make it up. He that loses his
soul, though it be to gain the world, makes a very bad bargain for
himself, and will sit down at last an unspeakable loser. When he
comes to balance the account, and to compare profit and loss, he
will find that, instead of the advantage he promised himself, he is
ruined to all intents and purposes, is irreparably broken.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p116"><i>What shall a man give in exchange for
his soul?</i> Note, If once the soul be lost, it is lost for ever.
There is no <b><i>antallagma</i></b>—<i>counter-price,</i> that
can be paid, or will be accepted. It is a loss that can never be
repaired, never be retrieved. If, after that great price which
Christ laid down to redeem our souls, and to restore us to the
possession of them, they be so neglected for the world, that they
come to be lost, that new mortgage will never be taken off; there
remains no more sacrifice for sins, nor price for souls, but the
equity of redemption is eternally precluded. Therefore it is good
to be wise in time, and do well for ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p117">2. Here are some considerations proper to
encourage us in self-denial and suffering for Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p118">(1.) The assurance we have of Christ's
glory, at his second coming to judge the world, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:27" id="Matt.xvii-p118.1" parsed="|Matt|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. If we look to the end of all
these things, the period of the world, and the posture of souls
then, we shall thence form a very different idea of the present
state of things. If we see things as they <i>will</i> appear then,
we shall see them as they <i>should</i> appear now.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p119">The great encouragement to steadfastness in
religion is taken from the second coming of Christ, considering
it,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p120">[1.] As his honour; <i>The Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father, with his angels.</i> To look upon
Christ in his state of humiliation, so abased, so abused, <i>a
reproach of men, and despised of the people,</i> would discourage
his followers from taking any pains, or running any hazards for
him; but with an eye of faith to see the Captain of our salvation
coming in his glory, in all the pomp and power of the upper world,
will animate us, and make us think nothing too much to do, or too
hard to suffer, or him. <i>The Son of man shall come.</i> He here
gives himself the title of his humble state (he is the <i>Son of
man</i>), to show that he is not ashamed to own it. His first
coming was in the meanness of his children, who being partakers of
flesh, he took part of the same; but his second coming will be in
the glory of his Father. At his first coming, he was attended with
poor disciples; at his second coming, he will be attended with
glorious angels; and <i>if we suffer with him, we shall be
glorified with him,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:12" id="Matt.xvii-p120.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.12">2 Tim. ii.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p121">[2.] As our concern; <i>Then he shall
reward every man according to his works.</i> Observe, <i>First,</i>
Jesus Christ will come as a Judge, to dispense rewards and
punishments, infinitely exceeding the greatest that any earthly
potentate has the dispensing of. The terror of men's tribunal
(<scripRef passage="Mt 10:18" id="Matt.xvii-p121.1" parsed="|Matt|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.18"><i>ch.</i> x. 18</scripRef>) will be
taken off by a believing prospect of the glory of Christ's
tribunal. <i>Secondly,</i> Men will then be rewarded, not according
to their gains in this world, but according to their works,
according to what they were and did. In that day, the treachery of
backsliders will be punished with eternal destruction, and the
constancy of faithful souls recompensed with a crown of life.
<i>Thirdly,</i> The best preparative for that day is to <i>deny
ourselves, and take up our cross, and follow Christ;</i> for so we
shall make the Judge our Friend, and these things will then pass
well in the account. <i>Fourthly,</i> The rewarding of men
according to their works is deferred till that day. Here good and
evil seem to be dispensed promiscuously; we see not apostasy
punished with immediate strokes, nor fidelity encouraged with
immediate smiles, from heaven; but in that day all will be set to
rights. Therefore <i>judge nothing before the time,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 4:6-8" id="Matt.xvii-p121.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|6|4|8" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.6-2Tim.4.8">2 Tim. iv. 6-8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xvii-p122">(2.) The near approach of his kingdom in
this world, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:28" id="Matt.xvii-p122.1" parsed="|Matt|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>.
It was so near, that there were some attending him who should live
to see it. As Simeon was assured that he should not see death till
he had seen the Lord's Christ come in the flesh; so some here are
assured that they shall not taste death (death is a sensible thing,
its terrors are seen, its bitterness is tasted) till they had seen
the Lord's Christ coming in his kingdom. At the end of time, he
shall come in his Father's glory; but now, in the fulness of time,
he was to come in his own kingdom, his mediatorial kingdom. Some
little specimen was given of his glory a few days after this, in
his transfiguration (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:1" id="Matt.xvii-p122.2" parsed="|Matt|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1"><i>ch.</i> xvii.
1</scripRef>); then he tried his robes. But this points at Christ's
coming by the pouring out of his Spirit, the planting of the gospel
church, the destruction of Jerusalem, and the taking away of the
place and nation of the Jews, who were the most bitter enemies to
Christianity. Here was <i>the Son of man coming in his kingdom.</i>
Many then present lived to see it, particularly John, who lived
till after the destruction of Jerusalem, and saw Christianity
planted in the world. Let <i>this</i> encourage the followers of
Christ to suffer for him, [1.] That their undertaking shall be
succeeded; the apostles were employed in setting up Christ's
kingdom; let them know, for their comfort, that whatever opposition
they meet with, yet they shall carry their point, shall <i>see of
the travail of their soul.</i> Note, It is a great encouragement to
suffering saints to be assured, not only of the safety, but of the
advancement of Christ's kingdom among men; not only
<i>notwithstanding</i> their sufferings, but <i>by</i> their
sufferings. A believing prospect of the success of the kingdom of
grace, as well as of our share in the kingdom of glory, may carry
us cheerfully through our sufferings. [2.] That their cause shall
be pleaded; their deaths shall be revenged, and their persecutors
reckoned with. [3.] That this shall be done shortly, in the present
age. Note, The nearer the church's deliverances are, the more
cheerful should we be in our sufferings for Christ. <i>Behold the
Judge standeth before the door.</i> It is spoken as a favour to
those that should survive the present cloudy time, that they should
see better days. Note, It is desirable to share with the church in
her joys, <scripRef passage="Da 12:12" id="Matt.xvii-p122.3" parsed="|Dan|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.12">Dan. xii. 12</scripRef>.
Observe, Christ saith, <i>Some</i> shall live to see those glorious
days, not <i>all;</i> some shall enter into the promised land, but
others shall fall in the wilderness. He does not tell them
<i>who</i> shall live to see this kingdom, lest if they had known,
they should have put off the thoughts of dying, but <i>some</i> of
them shall; <i>Behold, the Lord is at hand. The Judge standeth
before the door; be patient, therefore, brethren.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVII" n="xviii" progress="19.86%" prev="Matt.xvii" next="Matt.xix" id="Matt.xviii">
 <h2 id="Matt.xviii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xviii-p0.2">CHAP. XVII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xviii-p1">In this chapter we have, I. Christ in his pomp and
glory transfigured, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:1-3" id="Matt.xviii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|17|1|17|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1-Matt.17.3">ver.
1-13</scripRef>. II. Christ in his power and grace, casting the
devil out of a child, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:14-21" id="Matt.xviii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|17|14|17|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.14-Matt.17.21">ver.
14-21</scripRef>. And, III. Christ in his poverty and great
humiliation, 1. Foretelling his own sufferings, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:22,23" id="Matt.xviii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|17|22|17|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.22-Matt.17.23">ver. 22, 23</scripRef>. 2. Paying tribute, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:24-27" id="Matt.xviii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|17|24|17|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.24-Matt.17.27">ver. 24-27</scripRef>. So that here is
Christ, the Brightness of his Father's glory, by himself purging
our sins, paying our debts, and destroying for us him that had the
power of death, that is, the devil. Thus were the several
indications of Christ's gracious intentions admirable
interwoven.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 17" id="Matt.xviii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 17:1-13" id="Matt.xviii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|17|1|17|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1-Matt.17.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.17.1-Matt.17.13">
<h4 id="Matt.xviii-p1.7">The Transfiguration of
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xviii-p2">1 And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James,
and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain
apart,   2 And was transfigured before them: and his face did
shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.   3
And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with
him.   4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is
good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three
tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
  5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed
them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my
beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.   6 And
when the disciples heard <i>it,</i> they fell on their face, and
were sore afraid.   7 And Jesus came and touched them, and
said, Arise, and be not afraid.   8 And when they had lifted
up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only.   9 And as
they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell
the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the
dead.   10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say
the scribes that Elias must first come?   11 And Jesus
answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and
restore all things.   12 But I say unto you, That Elias is
come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him
whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer
of them.   13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto
them of John the Baptist.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p3">We have here the story of Christ's
transfiguration; he had said that the <i>Son of man should</i>
shortly <i>come in his kingdom,</i> with which promise all the
three evangelists industriously connect this story; as if Christ's
transfiguration were intended for a specimen and an earnest of the
kingdom of Christ, and of that light and love of his, which therein
appears to his select and sanctified ones. Peter speaks of this as
<i>the power and coming of our Lord Jesus</i> (<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:16" id="Matt.xviii-p3.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16">2 Pet. i. 16</scripRef>); because it was an emanation of
his power, and a previous notice of his coming, which was fitly
introduced by such prefaces.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p4">When Christ was here in his humiliation,
though his state, in the main, was a state of abasement and
afflictions, there were some glimpses of his glory intermixed, that
he himself might be the more encouraged in his sufferings, and
others the less offended. His birth, his baptism, his temptation,
and his death, were the most remarkable instances of his
humiliation; and these were each of them attended with some signal
points of glory, and the smiles of heaven. But the series of his
public ministry being a continued humiliation, here, just in the
midst of that, comes in this discovery of his glory. As, now that
he is in heaven, he has his condescensions, so, when he was on
earth, he had his advancements.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p5">Now concerning Christ's transfiguration,
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p6">I. The circumstances of it, which are here
noted, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:1" id="Matt.xviii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p7">1. The time; <i>six days</i> after he had
the solemn conference with his disciples, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:21" id="Matt.xviii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.21"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 21</scripRef>. St. Luke saith, <i>It was
about eight days after,</i> six whole days intervening, and this
the eighth day, that day seven-night. Nothing is recorded to be
said or done by our Lord Jesus for six days before his
transfiguration; thus, before some great appearances, <i>there was
silence in heaven for the space of half an hour,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 8:1" id="Matt.xviii-p7.2" parsed="|Rev|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.8.1">Rev. viii. 1</scripRef>. <i>Then</i> when Christ
seems to be doing nothing for his church, expect, ere long,
something more than ordinary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p8">2. The place; it was <i>on top of a high
mountain apart.</i> Christ chose a mountain, (1.) As a secret
place. He went apart; for though a city upon a hill can hardly be
hid, two or three persons upon a hill can hardly be found;
therefore their private oratories were commonly on mountains.
Christ chose a retired place to be transfigured in, because his
appearing publicly in his glory was not agreeable to his present
state; and thus he would show his humility, and teach us that
privacy much befriends our communion with God. Those that would
maintain intercourse with Heaven, must frequently withdraw from the
converse and business of this world; and they will find themselves
never less alone than when alone, for the Father is with them. (2.)
Though a sublime place, elevated above things below. Note, Those
that would have a transforming fellowship with God, must not only
retire, but ascend; lift up their hearts, and <i>seek things
above.</i> The call is, <i>Come up hither,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 4:1" id="Matt.xviii-p8.1" parsed="|Rev|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.1">Rev. iv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p9">3. The witnesses of it. He took with him
Peter and James and John. (1.) He took three, a competent number to
testify what they should see; for <i>out of the mouth of two or
three witnesses shall every word be established.</i> Christ makes
his appearances certain enough, but not too common; <i>not to all
the people, but to witnesses</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 10:41" id="Matt.xviii-p9.1" parsed="|Acts|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.41">Acts
x. 41</scripRef>), that they might be blessed, who have not seen,
and yet have believed. (2.) He took these three because they were
the chief of his disciples, the first three of the worthies of the
Son of David; probably they excelled in gifts and graces; they were
Christ's favourites, singled out to be the witnesses of his
retirements. They were present when he raised the damsel to life,
<scripRef passage="Mk 5:37" id="Matt.xviii-p9.2" parsed="|Mark|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.37">Mark v. 37</scripRef>. They were
afterward to be the witnesses of his agony, and this was to prepare
them for that. Note, A sight of Christ's glory, while we are here
in this world, is a good preparative for our sufferings with him,
as these are preparatives for the sight of his glory in the other
world. Paul, who had abundance of trouble, had abundance of
revelations.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p10">II. The manner of it (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:2" id="Matt.xviii-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); <i>He was transfigured before
them.</i> The substance of his body remained the same, but the
accidents and appearances of it were greatly altered; he was not
turned into a spirit, but his body, which had appeared in weakness
and dishonour, now appeared in power and glory. <i>He was
transfigured,</i> <b><i>metamorphothe</i></b>—<i>he was
metamorphosed.</i> The profane poets amused and abused the world
with idle extravagant stories of metamorphoses, especially the
metamorphoses of their gods, such as were disparaging and
diminishing to them, equally false and ridiculous; to these some
think Peter has an eye, when, being about to mention this
transfiguration of Christ, he saith, <i>We have not followed
cunningly devised fables when we made it known unto you,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:16" id="Matt.xviii-p10.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16">2 Pet. i. 16</scripRef>. Christ was
both God and man; but, in the days of his flesh, he took on him the
<i>form of a servant</i>—<b><i>morphen doulou</i></b>, <scripRef passage="Php 2:7" id="Matt.xviii-p10.3" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Phil. ii. 7</scripRef>. He drew a veil over the
glory of his godhead; but now, in his transfiguration, he put by
that veil, appeared <b><i>en morphe theou</i></b>—in the form of
God (<scripRef passage="Php 2:6" id="Matt.xviii-p10.4" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6">Phil. ii. 6</scripRef>), and gave
his disciples a glimpse of his glory, which could not but change
his form.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p11">The great truth which we declare, is, that
<i>God is light</i> (<scripRef passage="1Jo 1:5" id="Matt.xviii-p11.1" parsed="|1John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.5">1 John i.
5</scripRef>), <i>dwells in the light</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 6:16" id="Matt.xviii-p11.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">1 Tim. vi. 16</scripRef>), <i>covers himself with
light,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 104:2" id="Matt.xviii-p11.3" parsed="|Ps|104|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.2">Ps. civ. 2</scripRef>. And
therefore when Christ would appear in the <i>form of God,</i> he
appeared <i>in light,</i> the most glorious of all visible beings,
the first-born of the creation, and most nearly resembling the
eternal Parent. Christ is <i>the Light;</i> while he was in the
world, he <i>shined in darkness,</i> and therefore <i>the world
knew him not</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:5,10" id="Matt.xviii-p11.4" parsed="|John|1|5|0|0;|John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.5 Bible:John.1.10">John i. 5,
10</scripRef>); but, at this time, that Light shined out of the
darkness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p12">Now his transfiguration appeared in two
things:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p13">1. <i>His face did shine as the sun.</i>
The face is the principal part of the body, by which we are known;
therefore such a brightness was put on Christ's face, that face
which afterward <i>he hid not from shame and spitting.</i> It shone
as the sun when he goes forth in his strength, so clear, so bright;
for he is the Sun of righteousness, the Light of the world. The
face of Moses shone but as the moon, with a borrowed reflected
light, but Christ's shone as the sun, with an innate inherent
light, which was the more sensibly glorious, because it suddenly
broke out, as it were, from behind a black cloud.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p14">2. <i>His raiment was white as the
light.</i> All his body was altered, as his face was; so that beams
of light, darting from every part through his clothes, made them
white and glittering. The shining of the face of Moses was so weak,
that it could easily be concealed by a thin veil; but such was the
glory of Christ's body, that his clothes were enlightened by
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p15">III. The companions of it. He will come, at
last, <i>with ten thousands of his saints;</i> and, as a specimen
of that, there now <i>appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking
with him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 17:3" id="Matt.xviii-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>.
Observe, 1. There were glorified saints attending him, that, when
there were <i>three to bear record on earth,</i> Peter, James, and
John, there might be some to bear record from heaven too. Thus here
was a lively resemblance of Christ's kingdom, which is made up of
saints in heaven and saints on earth, and to which belong <i>the
spirits of just men made perfect.</i> We see here, that they who
are fallen asleep in Christ are not perished, but exist in a
separate state, and shall be forthcoming when there is occasion. 2.
These two were Moses and Elias, men very eminent in their day. They
had both fasted forty days and forty nights, as Christ did, and
wrought other miracles, and were both remarkable at their going out
of the world as well as in their living in the world. Elias was
carried to heaven in a fiery chariot, and died not. The body of
Moses was never found, possibly it was preserved from corruption,
and reserved for this appearance. The Jews had great respect for
the memory of Moses and Elias, and therefore they came to witness
of him, they came to carry tidings concerning him to the upper
world. In them the law and the prophets honoured Christ, and bore
testimony to him. Moses and Elias appeared to the disciples; they
saw them, and heard them talk, and, either by their discourse or by
information from Christ, they knew them to be Moses and Elias;
glorified saints shall know one another in heaven. They talked with
Christ. Note, Christ has communion with the blessed, and will be no
stranger to any of the members of that glorified corporation.
Christ was now to be sealed in his prophetic office, and therefore
these two great prophets were fittest to attend him, as
transferring all their honour and interest to him; for <i>in these
last days God speaks to us by his Son,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 1:1" id="Matt.xviii-p15.2" parsed="|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1">Heb. i. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p16">IV. The great pleasure and satisfaction
that the disciples took in the sight of Christ's glory. Peter, as
usual, spoke for the rest; <i>Lord, it is good for us to be
here.</i> Peter here expresses,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p17">1. The delight they had in this converse;
<i>Lord, it is good to be here.</i> Though upon a high mountain,
which we may suppose rough and unpleasant, bleak and cold, yet
<i>it is good to be here.</i> He speaks the sense of his
fellow-disciples; It is good not only for <i>me,</i> but for
<i>us.</i> He did not covet to monopolize this favour, but gladly
takes them in. He saith this to Christ. Pious and devout affections
love to pour out themselves before the Lord Jesus. The soul that
loves Christ, and loves to be with him, loves to go and tell him
so; <i>Lord, it is good for us to be here.</i> This intimates a
thankful acknowledgment of his kindness in admitting them to this
favour. Note, Communion with Christ is the delight of Christians.
All the disciples of the Lord Jesus reckon it is good for them to
be with him in the holy mount. It is good to be here where Christ
is, and whither he brings us along with him by his appointment; it
is good to be here, retired and alone with Christ; to be here,
where we may behold the beauty of the Lord Jesus, <scripRef passage="Ps 27:4" id="Matt.xviii-p17.1" parsed="|Ps|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.4">Ps. xxvii. 4</scripRef>. It is pleasant to hear
Christ compare notes with Moses and the prophets, to see how all
the institutions of the law, and all the predictions of the
prophets, pointed at Christ, and were fulfilled in him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p18">2. The desire they had of the continuance
of it; <i>Let us make here three tabernacles.</i> There was in
this, as in many other of Peter's sayings, a mixture of weakness
and of goodwill, more zeal than discretion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p19">(1.) Here was a zeal for this converse with
heavenly things, a laudable complacency in the sight they had of
Christ's glory. Note, Those that by faith <i>behold the beauty of
the Lord</i> in his house, cannot but desire to <i>dwell there all
the days of their life.</i> It is good having a nail in God's holy
place (<scripRef passage="Ezr 9:8" id="Matt.xviii-p19.1" parsed="|Ezra|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.9.8">Ezra ix. 8</scripRef>), a
constant abode; to be in holy ordinances as a man at home, not as a
wayfaring man. Peter thought this mountain was a fine spot of
ground to build upon, and he was for making tabernacles there; as
Moses in the wilderness made a tabernacle for the Shechinah, or
divine glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p20">It argued great respect for his Master and
the heavenly guests, with some commendable forgetfulness of himself
and his fellow-disciples, that he would have tabernacles for
Christ, and Moses, and Elias, but none for himself. He would be
content to lie in the open air, on the cold ground, in such good
company; if his Master have but where to lay his head, no matter
whether he himself has or no.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p21">(2.) Yet in this zeal he betrayed a great
deal of weakness and ignorance. What need had Moses and Elias of
tabernacles? They belonged to that blessed world, <i>where they
hunger no more, nor doth the sun light upon them.</i> Christ had
lately foretold his sufferings, and bidden his disciples expect the
like; Peter forgets this, or, to prevent it, will needs be building
tabernacles in the mount of glory, out of the way of trouble. Still
he harps upon, <i>Master, spare thyself,</i> though he had been so
lately checked for it. Note, There is a proneness in good men to
expect the crown without the cross. Peter was for laying hold of
this as the prize, though he had not yet fought his fight, nor
finished his course, as those other disciples, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:21" id="Matt.xviii-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.21"><i>ch.</i> xx. 21</scripRef>. We are out in our aim, if
we look for a heaven here upon earth. It is not for strangers and
pilgrims (such as we are in our best circumstances in this world),
to talk of building, or to expect a continuing city.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p22">Yet it is some excuse for the incongruity
of Peter's proposal, not only that <i>he knew not what he said</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 9:33" id="Matt.xviii-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.33">Luke ix. 33</scripRef>), but also that
he submitted the proposal to the wisdom of Christ; <i>If thou wilt,
let us make tabernacles.</i> Note, Whatever tabernacles we propose
to make to ourselves in this world, we must always remember to ask
Christ's leave.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p23">Now to this which Peter said, there was no
reply made; the disappearing of the glory would soon answer it.
They that promise themselves great things on earth will soon be
undeceived by their own experience.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p24">V. The glorious testimony which God the
Father gave to our Lord Jesus, in which <i>he received from him
honour and glory</i> (<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:17" id="Matt.xviii-p24.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.17">2 Pet. i.
17</scripRef>), when <i>there came this voice from the excellent
glory.</i> This was like proclaiming the titles of honour or the
royal style of a prince, when, at his coronation, he appears in his
robes of state; and be it known, to the comfort of mankind, the
royal style of Christ is taken from his mediation. Thus, in vision,
he appeared with a rainbow, the seal of the covenant, about his
throne (<scripRef passage="Re 4:3" id="Matt.xviii-p24.2" parsed="|Rev|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.3">Rev. iv. 3</scripRef>); for it
is his glory to be our Redeemer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p25">Now concerning this testimony from heaven
to Christ, observe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p26">1. How it came, and in what manner it was
introduced.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p27">(1.) There was a cloud. We find often in
the Old Testament, that a cloud was the visible token of God's
presence; he came down upon mount Sinai in a cloud (<scripRef passage="Ex 19:9" id="Matt.xviii-p27.1" parsed="|Exod|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.9">Exod. xix. 9</scripRef>), and so to Moses,
<scripRef passage="Ex 34:5,nu 11:25" id="Matt.xviii-p27.2" parsed="|Exod|34|5|0|0;|Num|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.5 Bible:Num.11.25">Exod. xxxiv. 5; Num. xi.
25</scripRef>. He took possession of the tabernacle in a cloud, and
afterwards of the temple; where Christ was in his glory, the temple
was, and there God showed himself present. We know not the
balancing of the clouds, but we know that much of the intercourse
and communication between heaven and earth is maintained by them.
By the clouds vapours <i>as</i>cend, and rains <i>des</i>cend;
therefore God is said to make <i>the clouds his chariots;</i> so he
did here when he descended upon this mount.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p28">(2.) It was a bright cloud. Under the law
it was commonly a thick and dark cloud that God made the token of
his presence; he came down upon mount Sinai in a thick cloud
(<scripRef passage="Ex 19:16" id="Matt.xviii-p28.1" parsed="|Exod|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.16">Exod. xix. 16</scripRef>), and said
he would <i>dwell in thick darkness;</i> see <scripRef passage="1Ki 8:12" id="Matt.xviii-p28.2" parsed="|1Kgs|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.12">1 Kings viii. 12</scripRef>. But <i>we are now come, not
to the mount that was covered with thick blackness and darkness</i>
(<scripRef passage="Heb 12:18" id="Matt.xviii-p28.3" parsed="|Heb|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.18">Heb. xii. 18</scripRef>), but to the
mount that is crowned with a bright cloud. Both the Old-Testament
and the New-Testament dispensation had tokens of God's presence;
but that was a dispensation of darkness, and terror, and bondage,
this of light, love, and liberty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p29">(3.) It overshadowed them. This cloud was
intended to break the force of that great light which otherwise
would have overcome the disciples, and have been intolerable; it
was like the veil which Moses put upon his face when it shone. God,
in manifesting himself to his people, considers their frame. This
cloud was to their eyes as parables to their understandings, to
convey spiritual things by things sensible, as they were able to
bear them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p30">(4.) <i>There came a voice out of the
cloud,</i> and it was the voice of God, who now, as of old,
<i>spake in the cloudy pillar,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 99:7" id="Matt.xviii-p30.1" parsed="|Ps|99|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.99.7">Ps.
xcix. 7</scripRef>. Here was no thunder, or lightning, or voice of
a trumpet, as there was when the law was given by Moses, but only a
voice, a still small voice, and that not ushered in with a strong
wind, or an earthquake, or fire, as when God spake to Elias,
<scripRef passage="1Ki 19:11,12" id="Matt.xviii-p30.2" parsed="|1Kgs|19|11|19|12" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.11-1Kgs.19.12">1 Kings xix. 11, 12</scripRef>.
Moses then and Elias were witnesses, that <i>in these last days God
hath spoken to us by his Son,</i> in another way than he spoke
formerly to them. This voice came from the excellent glory
(<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:17" id="Matt.xviii-p30.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.17">2 Pet. i. 17</scripRef>), the glory
which excelleth, in comparison of which the former had no glory;
though the excellent glory was clouded, yet thence came a voice,
for <i>faith comes by hearing.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p31">2. What this testimony from heaven was;
<i>This is my beloved Son, hear ye him.</i> Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p32">(1.) The great gospel mystery revealed;
<i>This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.</i> This was
the very same that was spoken from heaven at his baptism (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:17" id="Matt.xviii-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.17"><i>ch.</i> iii. 17</scripRef>); and it was the
best news that ever came from heaven to earth since man sinned. It
is to the same purport with that great doctrine (<scripRef passage="2Co 5:19" id="Matt.xviii-p32.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.19">2 Cor. v. 19</scripRef>), <i>That God was in Christ,
reconciling the world unto himself.</i> Moses and Elias were great
men, and favourites of Heaven, yet they were but servants, and
servants that God was not always well pleased in; for Moses spoke
unadvisedly, and Elias was a man subject to passions; but Christ is
<i>a Son,</i> and in him God was always well pleased. Moses and
Elias were sometimes instruments of reconciliation between God and
Israel; Moses was a great intercessor, and Elias a great reformer;
but in Christ God is reconciling the world; his intercession is
more prevalent than that of Moses, and his reformation more
effectual than that of Elias.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p33">This repetition of the same voice that came
from heaven at his baptism was no vain repetition; but, like the
doubling of Pharaoh's dream, was to show the thing was established.
What God hath thus spoken once, yea twice, no doubt he will stand
to, and he expects we should take notice of it. It was spoken at
his baptism, because then he was entering upon his temptation, and
his public ministry; and now it was repeated, because he was
entering upon his sufferings, which are to be dated from hence; for
now, and not before, he began to foretel them, and immediately
after his transfiguration it is said (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:51" id="Matt.xviii-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|9|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.51">Luke ix. 51</scripRef>), that <i>the time was come that
he should be received up;</i> this therefore was then repeated, to
arm him against the terror, and his disciples against the offence,
of the cross. When sufferings begin to abound, consolations are
given in more abundantly, <scripRef passage="2Co 1:5" id="Matt.xviii-p33.2" parsed="|2Cor|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.5">2 Cor. i.
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p34">(2.) The great gospel duty required, and it
is the condition of our benefit by Christ; <i>Hear ye him.</i> God
is well pleased with none in Christ but those that hear him. It is
not enough to give him the hearing (what will that avail us?) but
we must hear him and believe him, as the great Prophet and Teacher;
hear him, and be ruled by him, as the great Prince and Lawgiver;
hear him, and heed him. Whoever would know the mind of God, must
hearken to Jesus Christ; for by him God has in these last days
spoken to us. This voice from heaven has made all the sayings of
Christ as authentic as if they had been thus spoken out of a cloud.
God does here, as it were, turn us over to Christ for all the
revelations of his mind; and it refers to that prediction
concerning <i>the Prophet God would raise up like unto Moses</i>
(<scripRef passage="De 18:18" id="Matt.xviii-p34.1" parsed="|Deut|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.18">Deut. xviii. 18</scripRef>); <i>him
shall ye hear.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p35">Christ now appeared in glory; and the more
we see of Christ's glory, the more cause we shall see to hearken to
him: but the disciples were gazing on that glory of his which they
saw; they are therefore bid not to look at him, but to hear him.
Their sight of his glory was soon intercepted by the cloud, but
their business was to hear him. We walk <i>by faith,</i> which
<i>comes by hearing,</i> not <i>by sight,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 5:7" id="Matt.xviii-p35.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.7">2 Cor. v. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p36">Moses and Elias were now with him; the law
and the prophets; hitherto it was said, <i>Hear them,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:29" id="Matt.xviii-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|16|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.29">Luke xvi. 29</scripRef>. The disciples were
ready to equal them with Christ, when they must have tabernacles
for them as well as for him. They had been talking with Christ, and
probably the disciples were very desirous to know what they said,
and to hear something more from them; No, saith God, <i>hear
him,</i> and that is enough; him, and not Moses and Elias, who were
present, and whose silence gave consent to this voice; they had
nothing to say to the contrary; whatever interest they had in the
world as prophets, they were willing to see it all transferred to
Christ, that in <i>all things he might have the pre-eminence.</i>
Be not troubled that Moses and Elias make so short a stay with you;
hear Christ, and you will not want them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p37">IV. The fright which the disciples were put
into by this voice, and the encouragement Christ gave them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p38">1. The disciples <i>fell on their faces,
and were sore afraid.</i> The greatness of the light, and the
surprise of it, might have a natural influence upon them, to
dispirit them. But that was not all, ever since man sinned, and
heard God's voice in the garden, extraordinary appearances of God
have ever been terrible to man, who, knowing he has no reason to
expect any good, has been afraid to hear any thing immediately from
God. Note, even then when <i>fair weather</i> comes <i>out of the
secret place,</i> yet <i>with God</i> is <i>terrible majesty,</i>
<scripRef passage="Job 37:22" id="Matt.xviii-p38.1" parsed="|Job|37|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.22">Job xxxvii. 22</scripRef>. See what
dreadful work <i>the voice of the Lord makes,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 29:4" id="Matt.xviii-p38.2" parsed="|Ps|29|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29.4">Ps. xxix. 4</scripRef>. It is well for us that
God speaks to us by men like ourselves, whose terror shall not make
us afraid.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p39">2. Christ graciously raised them up with
abundance of tenderness. Note, The glories and advancements of our
Lord Jesus do not at all lessen his regard to, and concern for, his
people that are compassed about with infirmity. It is comfortable
to think, that now, in his exalted state, he has a compassion for,
and condescends to, the meanest true believer. Observe here, (1.).
What he did; <i>he came, and touched them.</i> His approaches
banished their fears; and when they apprehended that they were
apprehended of Christ, there needed no more to make them easy.
Christ laid his right hand upon John is a like case, and upon
Daniel, <scripRef passage="Re 1:17,Da 8:18,10:18" id="Matt.xviii-p39.1" parsed="|Rev|1|17|0|0;|Dan|8|18|0|0;|Dan|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.17 Bible:Dan.8.18 Bible:Dan.10.18">Rev. i. 17; Dan.
viii. 18; x. 18</scripRef>. Christ's touches were often healing,
and here they were strengthening and comforting. (2.) What he said;
<i>Arise, and be not afraid.</i> Note, Though a fear of reverence
in our converse with Heaven is pleasing to Christ, yet a fear of
amazement is not so, but must be striven against. Christ said,
<i>Arise.</i> Note, It is Christ by his word, and the power of his
grace going along with it, that raises up good men from their
dejections, and silences their fears; and none but Christ can do
it; <i>Arise, be not afraid.</i> Note, causeless fears would soon
vanish, if we would not yield to them, and lie down under them, but
get up, and do what we can against them. Considering what they had
seen and heard, they had more reason to rejoice than to fear, and
yet, it seems, they needed this caution. Note, Through the
infirmity of the flesh, we often frighten ourselves with that
wherewith we should encourage ourselves. Observe, After they had an
express command from heaven to hear Christ, the first word they had
from him was, <i>Be not afraid,</i> hear that. Note, Christ's
errand into the world was to give comfort to good people, that,
being delivered out of the hands of their enemies, they might
<i>serve God without fear,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:74,75" id="Matt.xviii-p39.2" parsed="|Luke|1|74|1|75" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.74-Luke.1.75">Luke
i. 74, 75</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p40">VII. The disappearing of the vision
(<scripRef passage="Mt 17:8" id="Matt.xviii-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); <i>They</i>
lift up themselves, and then <i>lift up their eyes,</i> and <i>saw
no man, save Jesus only.</i> Moses and Elias were gone, the rays of
Christ's glory were laid aside, or veiled again. They hoped this
had been the day of Christ's entrance into his kingdom, and his
public appearance in that external splendour which they dreamed of;
but see how they are disappointed. Note, It is not wisdom to raise
our expectations high in this world, for the most valuable of our
glories and joys here are vanishing, even those of near communion
with God are so, not a continual feast, but a running banquet. If
sometimes we are favoured with special manifestations of divine
grace, glimpses and pledges of future glory, yet they are withdrawn
presently; two heavens are too much for those to expect that never
deserve one. Now <i>they saw no man, save Jesus only.</i> Note,
Christ will tarry with us when Moses and Elias are gone. The
<i>prophets do not live for ever</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 1:5" id="Matt.xviii-p40.2" parsed="|Zech|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.5">Zec. i. 5</scripRef>), and we see the period of our
ministers' conversation; but <i>Jesus Christ is the same yesterday,
to-day, and for ever,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:7,8" id="Matt.xviii-p40.3" parsed="|Heb|13|7|13|8" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.7-Heb.13.8">Heb. xiii.
7, 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p41">VIII. The discourse between Christ and his
disciples as they came down from the mountain, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:9-13" id="Matt.xviii-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|17|9|17|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.9-Matt.17.13"><i>v.</i> 9-13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p42">Observe, 1. <i>They came down from the
mountain.</i> Note, We must come down from the holy mountains,
where we have communion with God, and complacency in that
communion, and of which we are saying. <i>It is good to be
here;</i> even there we have no continuing city. Blessed be God,
there is a mountain of glory and joy before us, whence we shall
never come down. But observe, When the disciples came down, Jesus
came with them. Note, When we return to the world again after an
ordinance, it must be our care to take Christ with us, and then it
may be our comfort that he is with us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p43">2. As they came down, they talked of
Christ. Note, When we are returning from holy ordinance, it is good
to entertain ourselves and one another with discourse suitable to
the work we have been about. That communication which is good to
the use of edifying is then in a special manner seasonable; as, on
the contrary, that which is corrupt, is worse then than at another
time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p44">Here is, (1.) The charge that Christ gave
the disciples to keep the vision very private for the present
(<scripRef passage="Mt 17:9" id="Matt.xviii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>); <i>Tell it to
no man till the Son of man is risen.</i> If they had proclaimed it,
the credibility of it would have been shocked by his sufferings,
which were now hastening on. But let the publication of it be
adjourned till after his resurrection, and then that and his
subsequent glory will be a great confirmation of it. Note, Christ
observed a method in the manifestation of himself; he would have
his works put together, mutually to explain and illustrate each
other, that they might appear in their full strength and convincing
evidence. Every thing is beautiful in its season. Christ's
resurrection was properly the beginning of the gospel state and
kingdom, to which all before was but preparatory and by way of
preface; and therefore, though this was transacted before, it must
not be produced as evidence till then (and then it appears to have
been much insisted on by <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:16-18" id="Matt.xviii-p44.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|1|18" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16-2Pet.1.18">2 Pet. i.
16-18</scripRef>), when the religion it was designed for the
confirmation of was brought to its full consistence and maturity.
Christ's time is the best and fittest for the manifesting of
himself and must be attended to by us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p45">(2.) An objection which the disciples made
against something Christ had said (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:10" id="Matt.xviii-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>); "<i>Why then say the scribes
that Elias must first come?</i> If Elias make so short a stay, and
is gone so suddenly, and we must say nothing of him; why have we
been taught out of the law to expect his public appearance in the
world immediately before the setting up of the Messiah's kingdom?
Must the coming of Elias be a secret, which every body looks for?"
or thus; "If the resurrection of the Messiah, and with it the
beginning of his kingdom, be at hand, what becomes of that glorious
preface and introduction to it, which we expect in the coming of
Elias?" The scribes, who were the public expositors of the law,
said this according to the scripture (<scripRef passage="Mal 4:5" id="Matt.xviii-p45.2" parsed="|Mal|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.5">Mal. iv. 5</scripRef>); <i>Behold I send you Elijah the
prophet.</i> The disciples spoke the common language of the Jews,
who made that the saying of the scribes which was the saying of the
scripture, whereas of that which ministers speak to us according to
the word of God, we should say, "<i>God</i> speaks to us, not the
<i>ministers;</i>" for we must not receive it <i>as the word of
men,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 2:13" id="Matt.xviii-p45.3" parsed="|1Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.13">1 Thess. ii. 13</scripRef>.
Observe, When the disciples could not reconcile what Christ said
with what they had heard out of the Old Testament, they desired him
to explain it to them. Note, When we are puzzled with scripture
difficulties, we must apply ourselves to Christ by prayer for his
Spirit to open our understandings and to lead us into all
truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p46">(3.) The solving of this objection. <i>Ask,
and it shall be given,</i> ask instruction, and it shall be
given.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p47">[1.] Christ allows the prediction
(<scripRef passage="Mt 17:11" id="Matt.xviii-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>); "<i>Elias
truly shall first come, and restore all things;</i> so far you are
in the right." Christ did not come to alter or invalidate any thing
foretold in the Old Testament. Note, Corrupt and mistaken glosses
may be sufficiently rejected and exploded, without diminishing or
derogating from the authority or dignity of the sacred text.
New-Testament prophecies are true and good, and are to be received
and improved, though some hot foolish men may have misinterpreted
them and drawn wrong inferences from them. He shall come, and
restore all things; not restore them to their former state (John
Baptist went not about to do that), but he shall accomplish all
things (so it may be read), all things that were written of him,
all the predictions of the coming of Elias. John Baptist came to
restore things spiritually, to revive the decays of religion, to
<i>turn the hearts of the fathers to the children;</i> which means
the same with this, <i>he shall restore all things.</i> John
preached repentance, and that restores all things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p48">[2.] He asserts the accomplishment. The
scribes say true, that <i>Elias is come,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 17:12" id="Matt.xviii-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. Note, God's promises are often
fulfilled, and men perceive it not, but enquire, <i>Where is the
promise?</i> when it is already performed. <i>Elias is come, and
they knew him not;</i> they knew him not to be the Elias promised,
the forerunner of the Messiah. The scribes busied themselves in
criticizing upon the scripture, but understood not by the signs of
the times the fulfilling of the scripture. Note, It is easier to
explain the word of God than to apply it and make a right use of
it. But it is no wonder that the morning star was not observed,
when he who is the Sun itself, was <i>in the world, and the world
knew him not.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p49">Because they knew him not, <i>they have
done to him whatsoever they listed;</i> if they had known, they
would not have crucified Christ, or beheaded John, <scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="Matt.xviii-p49.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>. They ridiculed John,
persecuted him, and at last put him to death; which was Herod's
doing, but is here charged upon the whole generation of unbelieving
Jews, and particularly the scribes, who, though they could not
prosecute John themselves, were pleased with what Herod did. He
adds, <i>Likewise also shall the Son of man suffer of them.</i>
Marvel not that Elias should be abused and killed by those who
pretended, with a great deal of reverence, to expect him, when the
Messiah himself will be in like manner treated. Note, The
sufferings of Christ took off the strangeness of all other
sufferings (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:18" id="Matt.xviii-p49.2" parsed="|John|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.18">John xv. 18</scripRef>);
when they had imbrued their hands in the blood of John Baptist,
they were ready to do the like to Christ. Note, As men deal with
Christ's servants, so they would deal with him himself; and they
that are drunk with the blood of the martyrs still cry, <i>Give,
give,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 12:1-3" id="Matt.xviii-p49.3" parsed="|Acts|12|1|12|3" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.1-Acts.12.3">Acts xii.
1-3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p50">(4.) The disciples' satisfaction in
Christ's reply to their objection (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:13" id="Matt.xviii-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>); <i>They understood that he
spake unto them of John the Baptist.</i> He did not name John, but
gives them such a description of him as would put them in mind of
what he had said to them formerly concerning him; <i>This is
Elias.</i> This is a profitable way of teaching; it engages the
learners' own thoughts, and makes them, if not their own teachers,
yet their own remembrancers; and thus knowledge becomes easy to him
that understands. When we diligently use the means of knowledge,
how strangely are mists scattered and mistakes rectified!</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 17:14-21" id="Matt.xviii-p50.2" parsed="|Matt|17|14|17|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.14-Matt.17.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.17.14-Matt.17.21">
<h4 id="Matt.xviii-p50.3">The Expulsion of a Demon.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xviii-p51">14 And when they were come to the multitude,
there came to him a <i>certain</i> man, kneeling down to him, and
saying,   15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatic,
and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into
the water.   16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they
could not cure him.   17 Then Jesus answered and said, O
faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you?
how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.   18 And
Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child
was cured from that very hour.   19 Then came the disciples to
Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out?   20 And
Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say
unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall
remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.   21 Howbeit
this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p52">We have here the miraculous cure of a child
that was lunatic and vexed with a devil. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p53">I. A melancholy representation of the case
of this child, made to Christ by the afflicted father. This was
immediately upon his coming down from the mountain where he was
transfigured. Note, Christ's glories do not make him unmindful of
us and of our wants and miseries. Christ, when he came down from
the mount, where had conversation with Moses and Elias, did not
take state upon him, but was as easy of access, as ready to poor
beggars, and as familiar with the multitude, as ever he used to be.
This poor man's address was very importunate; he came kneeling to
Christ. Note, Sense of misery will bring people to their knees.
Those who see their need of Christ will be earnest, will be in good
earnest, in their applications to him; and he delights to be thus
wrestled with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p54">Two things the father of the child
complains of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p55">1. The distress of his child (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:15" id="Matt.xviii-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>); <i>Lord have mercy on
my son.</i> The affliction of the children cannot but affect the
tender parents, for they are pieces of themselves. And the case of
afflicted children should be presented to God by faithful and
fervent prayer. This child's distemper, probably, disabled him to
pray for himself. Note, Parents are doubly concerned to pray for
their children, not only that are weak and cannot, but much more
that are wicked and will not, pray for themselves. Now, (1.). The
nature of this child's disease was very sad; <i>He was lunatic and
sore vexed.</i> A lunatic is properly one whose distemper lies in
the brain, and returns with the change of the moon. The devil, by
the divine permission, either caused this distemper, or at least
concurred with it, to heighten and aggravate it. The child had the
falling-sickness, and the hand of Satan was in it; by it he
tormented then, and made it much more grievous than ordinarily it
is. Those whom Satan got possession of, he afflicted by those
diseases of the body which do most affect the mind; for it is the
soul that he aims to do mischief to. The father, in his complain,
saith, <i>He is lunatic,</i> taking notice of the effect; but
Christ, in the cure, rebuked the devil, and so struck at the cause.
Thus he doth in spiritual cures. (2.) The effects of the disease
were very deplorable; <i>He oft falls into the fire, and into the
water.</i> If the force of the disease made him to fall, the malice
of the devil made him to fall into the fire or water; so
mischievous is he where he gains possession and power in any soul.
He <i>seeks to devour,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 5:8" id="Matt.xviii-p55.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8">1 Pet. v.
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p56">2. The disappointment of his expectation
from the disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:16" id="Matt.xviii-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>); <i>I brought him to thy disciples, and they could
not cured him.</i> Christ gave his disciples power to cast out
devils (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:1,8" id="Matt.xviii-p56.2" parsed="|Matt|10|1|0|0;|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1 Bible:Matt.10.8"><i>ch.</i> x. 1,
8</scripRef>), and therein they were successful (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:17" id="Matt.xviii-p56.3" parsed="|Luke|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.17">Luke x. 17</scripRef>); yet at this time they failed in
the operation, though there were nine of them together, and before
a great multitude. Christ permitted this, (1.) To keep them humble,
and to show their dependence upon him, that without him they could
do nothing. (2.) To glorify himself and his own power. It is for
the honour of Christ to come in with help at a dead-lift, when
other helpers cannot help. Elisha's staff in Gehazi's hand will not
raise the child: he must come himself. Note, There are some special
favours which Christ reserves the bestowment of to himself; and
sometimes he keeps the cistern empty; that he may bring us to
himself, the Fountain. But the failures of instruments shall not
hinder the operations of his grace, which will work, if not
<i>by</i> them, yet <i>without</i> them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p57">II. The rebukes that Christ gave to the
people first, and then to the devil.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p58">1. He chid those about him (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:17" id="Matt.xviii-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>); <i>O faithless and
perverse generation!</i> This is not spoken to the disciples, but
to the people, and perhaps especially to the scribes, who are
mentioned in <scripRef passage="Mk 9:14" id="Matt.xviii-p58.2" parsed="|Mark|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.14">Mark ix. 14</scripRef>,
and who, as it should seem, insulted over the disciples, because
they had now met with a case that was too hard for them. Christ
himself could not do many mighty works among a people in whom
unbelief reigned. It was here owing to the faithlessness of this
generation, that they could not obtain those blessings from God,
which otherwise they might have had; as it was owing to the
weakness of the disciples' faith, that they could not do those
works for God, which otherwise they might have done. They were
faithless and perverse. Note, Those that are faithless will be
perverse; and perverseness is sin in its worst colours. Faith is
compliance with God, unbelief is opposition and contradiction to
God. Israel of old was perverse, because faithless (<scripRef passage="Ps 95:9" id="Matt.xviii-p58.3" parsed="|Ps|95|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.9">Ps. xcv. 9</scripRef>), forward, for in them is
no faith, <scripRef passage="De 32:20" id="Matt.xviii-p58.4" parsed="|Deut|32|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.20">Deut. xxxii.
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p59">Two things he upbraids them with. (1.) His
presence with them so long; "<i>How long shall I be with you?</i>
Will you always need my bodily presence, and never come to such
maturity as to be fit to be left, the people to the conduct of the
disciples, and the disciples to the conduct of the Spirit and of
their commission? Must the child be always carried, and will it
never learn to go alone?" (2.) His patience with them so long;
<i>How long shall I suffer you?</i> Note, [1.] The faithlessness
and perverseness of those who enjoy the means of grace are a great
grief to the Lord Jesus. Thus did he suffer the manners of Israel
of old, <scripRef passage="Ac 13:18" id="Matt.xviii-p59.1" parsed="|Acts|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.18">Acts xiii. 18</scripRef>. [2.]
The longer Christ has borne with a perverse and faithless people,
the more he is displeased with their perverseness and unbelief; and
he is God, and not man, else he would not suffer so long, nor bear
so much, as he doth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p60">2. He cured the child, and set him
to-rights again. He called, <i>Bring him hither to me.</i> Though
the people were perverse, and Christ was provoked, yet care was
taken of the child. Note, Though Christ may be angry, he is never
unkind, nor doth he, in the greatest of his displeasure, shut up
the bowels of his compassion from the miserable; <i>Bring him to
me.</i> Note, When all other helps and succours fail, we are
welcome to Christ, and may be confident in him and in his power and
goodness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p61">See here an emblem of Christ's undertaking
as our Redeemer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p62">(1.) He breaks the power of Satan
(<scripRef passage="Mt 17:18" id="Matt.xviii-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>); <i>Jesus
rebuked the devil,</i> as one having authority, who could back with
force his word of command. Note, Christ's victories over Satan are
obtained by the power of his word, the sword that comes out of his
mouth, <scripRef passage="Re 19:21" id="Matt.xviii-p62.2" parsed="|Rev|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.21">Rev. xix. 21</scripRef>. Satan
cannot stand before the rebukes of Christ, though his possession
has been ever so long. It is comfortable to those who are wrestling
with principalities and powers, that Christ hath spoiled them,
<scripRef passage="Col 2:15" id="Matt.xviii-p62.3" parsed="|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.15">Colos. ii. 15</scripRef>. The lion of
the tribe of Judah will be too hard for the roaring lion that seeks
to devour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p63">(2.) He redresses the grievances of the
children of men; <i>The child was cured from that very hour.</i> It
was an immediate cure, and a perfect one. This is an encouragement
to parents to bring their children to Christ, whose souls are under
Satan's power; he is able to heal them, and as willing as he is
able. Not only bring them to Christ by prayer, but bring them to
the word of Christ, the ordinary means by which Satan's strongholds
are demolished in the soul. Christ's rebukes, brought home to the
heart, will ruin Satan's power there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p64">III. Christ's discourse with his disciples
hereupon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p65">1. They ask the reason why they could not
cast out the devil at this time (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:19" id="Matt.xviii-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); <i>They came to Jesus
apart.</i> Note, Ministers, who are to deal for Christ in public,
have need to keep up a private communion with him, that they may in
secret, where no eye sees, bewail their weakness and straitness,
their follies and infirmities, in their public performances, and
enquire into the cause of them. We should make use of the liberty
of access we have to Jesus apart, where we may be free and
particular with him. Such questions as the disciples put to Christ,
we should put to ourselves, in communing with our own hearts upon
our beds; Why were we so dull and careless at such a time? Why came
we so much short in such a duty? That which is amiss may, when
found out, be amended.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p66">2. Christ gives them two reasons why they
failed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p67">(1.) It was <i>because of their
unbelief,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 17:20" id="Matt.xviii-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>.
When he spake to the father of the child and to the people, he
charged it upon their unbelief; when he spake to his disciples, he
charged it upon theirs; for the truth was, there were faults on
both sides; but we are more concerned to hear of our own faults
than of other people's, and to impute what is amiss to ourselves
than to others. When the preaching of the word seems not to be so
successful as sometimes it has been, the people are apt to lay all
the fault upon the ministers, and the ministers upon the people;
whereas, it is more becoming for each to own his own faultiness,
and to say, "It is owing to me." Ministers, in reproving, must
learn thus to give to each his portion of the word; and to take
people off from judging others, by teaching all to judge
themselves; <i>It is because of your unbelief.</i> Though they had
faith, yet that faith was weak and ineffectual. Note, [1.] As far
as faith falls short of its due strength, vigour, and activity, it
may truly be said, "There is unbelief." Many are chargeable with
unbelief, who yet are not to be called <i>unbelievers.</i> [2.] It
is because of our unbelief, that we bring so little to pass in
religion, and so often miscarry, and come short, in that which is
good.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p68">Our Lord Jesus takes this occasion to show
them the power of faith, that they might not be defective in that,
another time, as they were now; <i>If ye have faith as a grain of
mustard-seed,</i> ye shall do wonders, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:20" id="Matt.xviii-p68.1" parsed="|Matt|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. Some make the comparison to
refer to the quality of the mustard-seed, which is, when bruised,
sharp and penetrating; "If you have an active growing faith, not
dead, flat, or insipid, you will not be baffled thus." But it
rather refers to the quantity; "If you had but a grain of true
faith, though so little that it were like that which is the least
of all seeds, you would do wonders." Faith in general is a firm
assent to, a compliance with, and a confidence in, all divine
revelation. The faith here required, is that which had for its
object that particular revelation by which Christ gave his
disciples power to work miracles in his name, for the confirmation
of the doctrine they preached. It was a faith in this revelation
that they were defective in; either doubting the validity of their
commission, or fearing that it expired with their first mission,
and was not to continue when they were returning to their Master;
or that it was some way or other forfeited or withdrawn. Perhaps
their Master's absence with the three chief of his disciples, with
a charge to the rest not to follow them, might occasion some doubts
concerning their power, or rather the power of the Lord with them,
to do this; however, there were not, at present, such a strong
actual dependence upon, and confidence in, the promise of Christ's
presence with them, as there should have been. It is good for us to
be diffident of ourselves and of our own strength; but it is
displeasing to Christ, when we distrust any power derived from him
or granted by him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p69">If ye have ever so little of this faith in
sincerity, if ye truly rely upon the powers committed to you, <i>ye
shall say to this mountain, Remove.</i> This is a proverbial
expression, denoting that which follows, and no more, <i>Nothing
shall be impossible to you.</i> They had a full commission, among
other things, to cast out devils without exception; but, this devil
being more than ordinarily malicious and inveterate, they
distrusted the power they had received, and so failed. To convince
them of this, Christ shows them what they might have done. Note, An
active faith can remove mountains, not of itself, but in the virtue
of a divine power engaged by a divine promise, both which faith
fastens upon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p70">(2.) Because there was something in the
kind of the malady, which rendered the cure more than ordinarily
difficult (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:21" id="Matt.xviii-p70.1" parsed="|Matt|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>);
"<i>This kind goes not out but by prayer and fasting.</i> This
possession, which works by a falling-sickness, or this kind of
devils that are thus furious, is not cast out ordinarily but by
great acts of devotion, and wherein ye were defective." Note, [1.]
Though the adversaries we wrestle, be all principalities and
powers, yet some are stronger than others, and their power more
hardly broken. [2.] The extraordinary power of Satan must not
discourage our faith, but quicken us to a greater intenseness in
the acting of it, and more earnestness in praying to God for the
increase of it; so some understand it here; "This kind of faith
(which removeth mountains) doth not proceed, is not obtained, from
God, nor is it carried up to its full growth, nor drawn out into
act and exercise, but by earnest prayer." [3.] Fasting and prayer
are proper means for the bringing down of Satan's power against us,
and the fetching in of divine power to our assistance. Fasting is
of use to put an edge upon prayer; it is an evidence and instance
of humiliation which is necessary in prayer, and is a means of
mortifying some corrupt habits, and of disposing the body to serve
the soul in prayer. When the devil's interest in the soul is
confirmed by the temper and constitution of the body, fasting must
be joined with prayer, to keep under the body.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 17:22-23" id="Matt.xviii-p70.2" parsed="|Matt|17|22|17|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.22-Matt.17.23" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.17.22-Matt.17.23">
<h4 id="Matt.xviii-p70.3">Christ's Sufferings
Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xviii-p71">22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said
unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:
  23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be
raised again. And they were exceeding sorry.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p72">Christ here foretels his own sufferings; he
began to do it before (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:21" id="Matt.xviii-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.21"><i>ch.</i> xvi.
21</scripRef>); and, finding that it was to his disciples a hard
saying, he saw it necessary to repeat it. There are some things
which <i>God speaketh once, yea twice, and yet man perceiveth it
not.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p73">1. What he foretold concerning
himself—that he should be betrayed and killed. He perfectly knew,
before, all things that should come to him, and yet undertook the
work of our redemption, which greatly commends his love; nay, his
clear foresight of them was a kind of ante-passion, had not his
love to man made all easy to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p74">(1.) He tells them that he should <i>be
betrayed into the hands of men.</i> He <i>shall be delivered up</i>
(so it might be read and understood of his Father's delivering him
up <i>by his determined counsel and fore-knowledge,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:23,Ro 8:32" id="Matt.xviii-p74.1" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0;|Rom|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23 Bible:Rom.8.32">Acts ii. 23; Rom. viii. 32</scripRef>);
but as we render it, it refers to Judas's betraying him into the
hands of the priests, and their betraying him into the hands of the
Romans. He was <i>betrayed into the hands of men;</i> men to whom
he was allied by nature, and from whom therefore he might expect
pity and tenderness; men whom he had undertaken to save, and from
whom therefore he might expect honour and gratitude; yet these are
his persecutors and murderers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p75">(2.) That <i>they should kill him;</i>
nothing less than that would satisfy their rage; it was his blood,
his precious blood, that they thirsted after. <i>This is the heir,
come, let us kill him.</i> Nothing less would satisfy God's
justice, and answer his undertaking; if he be a Sacrifice of
atonement, he must be killed; without blood no remission.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p76">(3.) That <i>he shall be raised again the
third day.</i> Still, when he spoke of his death, he gave a hint of
his resurrection, <i>the joy set before him,</i> in the prospect of
which <i>he endured the cross, and despised the shame.</i> This was
an encouragement, not only to him, but to his disciples; for if he
rise the third day, his absence from them will not be long, and his
return to them will be glorious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p77">2. How the disciples received this; <i>They
were exceedingly sorry.</i> Herein appeared their love to their
Master's person, but with all their ignorance and mistake
concerning his undertaking. Peter indeed durst not say any thing
against it, as he had done before (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:22" id="Matt.xviii-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.22"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 22</scripRef>), having then been
severely chidden for it; but he, and the rest of them, greatly
lamented it, as it would be their own loss, their Master's grief,
and the sin and ruin of them that did it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 17:24-27" id="Matt.xviii-p77.2" parsed="|Matt|17|24|17|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.24-Matt.17.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.17.24-Matt.17.27">
<h4 id="Matt.xviii-p77.3">Our Lord's Payment of
Tribute.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xviii-p78">24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they
that received tribute <i>money</i> came to Peter, and said, Doth
not your master pay tribute?   25 He saith, Yes. And when he
was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest
thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or
tribute? of their own children, or of strangers?   26 Peter
saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the
children free.   27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend
them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish
that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou
shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me
and thee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p79">We have here an account of Christ's paying
tribute.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p80">I. Observe how it was demanded, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:24" id="Matt.xviii-p80.1" parsed="|Matt|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. Christ was now at
Capernaum, his headquarters, where he mostly resided; he did not
keep from thence, to decline being called upon for his dues, but
rather came thither, to be ready to pay them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p81">1. The tribute demanded was not any civil
payment to the Roman powers, that was strictly exacted by the
publicans, but the church-duties, the half shekel, about fifteen
pence, which were required from every person or the service of the
temple, and the defraying of the expenses of the worship there; it
is called <i>a ransom for the soul,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 30:12" id="Matt.xviii-p81.1" parsed="|Exod|30|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.12">Exod. xxx. 12</scripRef>, &amp;c. This was not so
strictly exacted now as sometimes it had been, especially not in
Galilee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p82">2. The demand was very modest; the
collectors stood in such awe of Christ, because of his mighty
works, that they durst not speak to him about it, but applied
themselves to Peter, whose house was in Capernaum, and probably in
his house Christ lodged; he therefore was fittest to be spoken to
as the housekeeper, and they presumed he knew his Master's mind.
Their question is, <i>Doth not your master pay tribute?</i> Some
think that they sought an occasion against him, designing, if he
refused, to represent him as disaffected to the temple-service, and
his followers as lawless people, that would pay <i>neither toll,
tribute, nor custom,</i> <scripRef passage="Ezr 4:13" id="Matt.xviii-p82.1" parsed="|Ezra|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.13">Ezra iv.
13</scripRef>. It should rather seem, they asked this with respect,
intimating, that if he had any privilege to exempt him from this
payment, they would not insist upon it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p83">Peter presently his word for his Master;
"<i>Yes,</i> certainly; my <i>Master pays tribute;</i> it is his
principle and practice; you need not fear moving it to him." (1.)
<i>He was made under the law</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 4:4" id="Matt.xviii-p83.1" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal.
iv. 4</scripRef>); therefore under this law he was paid for at
forty days old (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:22" id="Matt.xviii-p83.2" parsed="|Luke|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.22">Luke ii.
22</scripRef>), and now he paid for himself, as one who, in his
state of humiliation, <i>had taken upon him the form of a
servant,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 2:7,8" id="Matt.xviii-p83.3" parsed="|Phil|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7-Phil.2.8">Phil. ii. 7,
8</scripRef>. (2.) <i>He was made sin for us,</i> and was <i>sent
forth in the likeness of sinful flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:3" id="Matt.xviii-p83.4" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>. Now this tax paid to the temple
is called <i>an atonement for the soul,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 30:15" id="Matt.xviii-p83.5" parsed="|Exod|30|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.15">Exod. xxx. 15</scripRef>. Christ, that in every thing he
might <i>appear in the likeness of sinners,</i> paid it though he
had no sin to atone for. (3.) <i>Thus it became him to fulfil all
righteousness,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 3:15" id="Matt.xviii-p83.6" parsed="|Matt|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.15"><i>ch.</i> iii.
15</scripRef>. He did this to set an example, [1.] Of <i>rendering
to all their due, tribute to whom tribute is due,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 13:7" id="Matt.xviii-p83.7" parsed="|Rom|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.7">Rom. xiii. 7</scripRef>. The kingdom of Christ
not being of this world, the favourites and officers of it are so
far from having a power granted them, as such, to tax other
people's purses, that theirs are made liable to the powers that
are. [2.] Of contributing to the support of the public worship of
God in the places where we are. If we reap spiritual things, it is
fit that we should return carnal things. The temple was now made a
den of thieves, and the temple-worship a pretence for the
opposition which the chief priests gave to Christ and his doctrine;
and yet Christ paid this tribute. Note, Church-duties, legally
imposed, are to be paid, notwithstanding church-corruptions. We
must take care not to use <i>our liberty as a cloak of covetousness
or maliciousness,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:16" id="Matt.xviii-p83.8" parsed="|1Pet|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.16">1 Pet. ii.
16</scripRef>. If Christ pay tribute, who can pretend an
exemption?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p84">II. How it was disputed (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:25" id="Matt.xviii-p84.1" parsed="|Matt|17|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>), not with the collectors
themselves, lest they should be irritated, but with Peter, that he
might be satisfied in the reason why Christ paid tribute, and might
not mistake about it. He brought the collectors into the house; but
Christ anticipated him, to give him a proof of his omniscience, and
that no thought can be withholden from him. The disciples of Christ
are never attacked without his knowledge.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p85">Now, 1. He appeals to the way of the kings
of the earth, which is, to take tribute of strangers, of the
subjects of their kingdom, or foreigners that deal with them, but
not of their own children that are of their families; there is such
a community of goods between parents and children, and a
joint-interest in what they have, that it would be absurd for the
parents to levy taxes upon the children, or demand any thing from
them; it is like one hand taxing the other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p86">2. He applies this to himself; <i>Then are
the children free.</i> Christ is the Son of God, and Heir of all
things; the temple is his temple (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="Matt.xviii-p86.1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal.
iii. 1</scripRef>), his Father's house (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:16" id="Matt.xviii-p86.2" parsed="|John|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.16">John ii. 16</scripRef>), in it <i>he is faithful as a
Son in his own house</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 3:6" id="Matt.xviii-p86.3" parsed="|Heb|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.6">Heb. iii.
6</scripRef>), and therefore not obliged to pay this tax for the
service of the temple. Thus Christ asserts his right, lest his
paying this tribute should be misimproved to the weakening of his
title as the Son of God, and the King of Israel, and should have
looked like a disowning of it himself. These immunities of the
children are to be extended no further than our Lord Jesus himself.
God's children are freed by grace and adoption from the slavery of
sin and Satan, but not from their subjection to civil magistrates
in civil things; here the law of Christ is express; <i>Let every
soul</i> (sanctified souls not excepted) <i>be subject to the
higher powers. Render to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p87">III. How it was paid, notwithstanding,
<scripRef passage="Mt 17:27" id="Matt.xviii-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|17|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p88">1. For what reason Christ waived his
privilege, and paid this tribute, though he was entitled to an
exemption—<i>Lest we should offend them.</i> Few knew, as Peter
did, that he was <i>the Son of God;</i> and it would have been a
diminution to the honour of that great truth, which was yet a
secret, to advance it now, to serve such a purpose as this.
Therefore Christ drops that argument, and considers, that if he
should refuse this payment, it would increase people's prejudice
against him and his doctrine, and alienate their affections from
him, and therefore he resolves to pay it. Note, Christian prudence
and humility teach us, in many cases, to recede from our right,
rather than give offence by insisting upon it. We must never
decline our duty for fear of giving offence (Christ's preaching and
miracles offended them, yet he went on with him, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:12,13" id="Matt.xviii-p88.1" parsed="|Matt|15|12|15|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.12-Matt.15.13"><i>ch.</i> xv. 12, 13</scripRef>, better offend men
than God); but we must sometimes deny ourselves in that which is
our secular interest, rather than give offence; as Paul, <scripRef passage="1Co 8:13,Ro 14:13" id="Matt.xviii-p88.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|13|0|0;|Rom|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.13 Bible:Rom.14.13">1 Cor. viii. 13; Rom. xiv.
13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p89">2. What course he took for the payment of
this tax; he furnished himself with money for it out of the mouth
of a fish (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:27" id="Matt.xviii-p89.1" parsed="|Matt|17|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>),
wherein appears,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p90">(1.) The poverty of Christ; he had not
fifteen pence at command to pay his tax with, though he cured so
many that were diseased; it seems, he did all gratis; <i>for our
sakes he became poor,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 8:9" id="Matt.xviii-p90.1" parsed="|2Cor|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.9">2 Cor. viii.
9</scripRef>. In his ordinary expenses, he lived upon alms
(<scripRef passage="Lu 8:3" id="Matt.xviii-p90.2" parsed="|Luke|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.3">Luke viii. 3</scripRef>), and in
extraordinary ones, he lived upon miracles. He did not order Judas
to pay this out of the bag which he carried; that was for
subsistence, and he would not order that for his particular use,
which was intended for the benefit of the community.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p91">(2.) The power of Christ, in fetching money
out of a fish's mouth for this purpose. Whether his omnipotence put
it there, or his omniscience knew that it was there, it comes all
to one; it was an evidence of his divinity, and that he is Lord of
hosts. Those creatures that are most remote from man are at the
command of Christ, even the fishes of the sea are under his feet
(<scripRef passage="Ps 8:5" id="Matt.xviii-p91.1" parsed="|Ps|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.5">Ps. viii. 5</scripRef>); and to
evidence his dominion in this lower world, and to accommodate
himself to his present state of humiliation, he chose to take it
out of a fish's mouth, when he could have taken it out of an
angel's hand. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p92">[1.] Peter must catch the fish by angling.
Even in miracles he would use means to encourage industry and
endeavour. Peter has something to do, and it is in the way of his
own calling too; to teach us diligence in the employment we are
called <i>to,</i> and called <i>in.</i> Do we expect that Christ
should give to us? Let us be ready to work for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p93">[2.] The fish came up, with money in the
mouth of it, which represents to us the reward of obedience in
obedience. What work we do at Christ's command brings its own pay
along with it: <i>In</i> keeping God's commands, as well as
<i>after</i> keeping them, <i>there is great reward,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 19:11" id="Matt.xviii-p93.1" parsed="|Ps|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.11">Ps. xix. 11</scripRef>. Peter was made a fisher
of men, and those that he caught thus, came up; where the heart is
opened to entertain Christ's word, the hand is open to encourage
his ministers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p94">[3.] The piece of money was just enough to
pay the tax for Christ and Peter. Thou shalt find <i>a stater,</i>
the value of a Jewish shekel, which would pay the poll-tax for two,
for it was half a shekel, <scripRef passage="Ex 30:13" id="Matt.xviii-p94.1" parsed="|Exod|30|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.13">Exod. xxx.
13</scripRef>. Christ could as easily have commanded a bag of money
as a piece of money; but he would teach us not to covet
superfluities, but, having enough for our present occasions,
therewith to be content, and not to distrust God, though we live
but from hand to mouth. Christ made the fish his cash-keeper; and
why may not we make God's providence our storehouse and treasury?
If we have a competency for today, <i>let to-morrow take thought
for the things of itself.</i> Christ paid for himself and Peter,
because it is probable that here <i>he</i> only was assessed, and
of him it was at this time demanded; perhaps the rest had paid
already, or were to pay elsewhere. The papists make a great mystery
of Christ's paying for Peter, as if this made him the head and
representative of the whole church; whereas the payment of tribute
for him was rather a sign of subjection than of superiority. His
pretended successors pay no tribute, but exact it. Peter fished for
this money, and therefore part of it went for his use. Those that
are <i>workers together with Christ</i> in winning souls shall
shine with him. <i>Give it for thee and me.</i> What Christ paid
for himself was looked upon as a debt; what he paid for Peter was a
courtesy to him. Note, it is a desirable thing, if God so please,
to have wherewithal of this world's goods, not only to be just, but
to be kind; not only to be charitable to the poor, but obliging to
our friends. What is a great estate good for, but that it enables a
man to do so much the more good?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xviii-p95"><i>Lastly,</i> Observe, The evangelist
records here the orders Christ gave to Peter, the warrant; the
effect is not particularly mentioned, but taken for granted, and
justly; for, with Christ, saying and doing are the same thing.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVIII" n="xix" progress="20.74%" prev="Matt.xviii" next="Matt.xx" id="Matt.xix">
 <h2 id="Matt.xix-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xix-p0.2">CHAP. XVIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xix-p1">The gospels are, in short, a record of what Jesus
began both to do and to teach. In the foregoing chapter, we had an
account of his doings, in this, of his teachings; probably, not all
at the same time, in a continued discourse, but at several times,
upon divers occasions, here put together, as near akin. We have
here, I. Instructions concerning humility, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:1-6" id="Matt.xix-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|18|1|18|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.1-Matt.18.6">ver. 1-6</scripRef>. II. Concerning offences in general
(<scripRef passage="Mt 18:7" id="Matt.xix-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.7">ver. 7</scripRef>), particularly
offences given, 1. By us to ourselves, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:8,9" id="Matt.xix-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|18|8|18|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.8-Matt.18.9">ver. 8, 9</scripRef>. 2. By us to others, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:10-14" id="Matt.xix-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|18|10|18|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.10-Matt.18.14">ver. 10-14</scripRef>. 3. By others to us;
which are of two sorts, (1.) Scandalous sins, which are to be
reproved, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:15-20" id="Matt.xix-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|18|15|18|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.15-Matt.18.20">ver. 15-20</scripRef>.
(2.) Personal wrongs, which are to be forgiven, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:21-35" id="Matt.xix-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|18|21|18|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.21-Matt.18.35">ver. 21-35</scripRef>. See how practical Christ's
preaching was; he could have revealed mysteries, but he pressed
plain duties, especially those that are most displeasing to flesh
and blood.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 18" id="Matt.xix-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 18:1-6" id="Matt.xix-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|18|1|18|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.1-Matt.18.6" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.18.1-Matt.18.6">
<h4 id="Matt.xix-p1.9">The Importance of Humility.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xix-p2">1 At the same time came the disciples unto
Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?  
2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the
midst of them,   3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye
be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaven.   4 Whosoever therefore shall
humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the
kingdom of heaven.   5 And whoso shall receive one such little
child in my name receiveth me.   6 But whoso shall offend one
of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him
that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and <i>that</i> he
were drowned in the depth of the sea.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p3">As there never was a greater pattern of
humility, so there never was a greater preacher of it, than Christ;
he took all occasions to command it, to commend it, to his
disciples and followers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p4">I. The occasion of this discourse
concerning humility was an unbecoming contest among the disciples
for precedency; they <i>came to him, saying,</i> among themselves
(for they were ashamed to ask him, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:34" id="Matt.xix-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|9|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.34">Mark
ix. 34</scripRef>), <i>Who is the greatest in the kingdom of
heaven?</i> They mean not, <i>who</i> by character (then the
question had been good, that they might know what graces and duties
to excel in), but <i>who</i> by name. They had heard much, and
preached much, of the kingdom of heaven, the kingdom of the
Messiah, his church in this world; but as yet they were so far
from having any clear notion of it, that they dreamt of a temporal
kingdom, and the external pomp and power of it. Christ had lately
foretold his sufferings, and the glory that should follow, that he
should rise again, from whence they expected his kingdom would
commence; and now they thought it was time to put in for their
places in it; it is good, in such cases, to speak early. Upon other
discourses of Christ to that purport, debates of this kind arose
(<scripRef passage="Mt 20:19,20,Lu 22:22,24" id="Matt.xix-p4.2" parsed="|Matt|20|19|20|20;|Luke|22|22|0|0;|Luke|22|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.19-Matt.20.20 Bible:Luke.22.22 Bible:Luke.22.24"><i>ch.</i> xx. 19, 20;
Luke xxii. 22, 24</scripRef>); he spoke many words of his
sufferings, but only one of his glory; yet they fasten upon that,
and overlook the other; and, instead of asking how they might have
strength and grace to suffer with him, they ask him, "Who shall be
highest in reigning with him." Note, Many love to hear and speak of
privileges and glory, who are willing to pass by the thoughts of
work and trouble. They look so much at the crown, that they forget
the yoke and the cross. So the disciples here did, when they asked,
<i>Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p5">1. They suppose that all who have a place
in that kingdom are great, for it is a kingdom of priests. Note,
Those are truly great who are truly good; and they will appear so
at last, when Christ shall own them as his, though ever so mean and
poor in the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p6">2. They suppose that there are degrees in
this greatness. All the saints are honourable, but not all alike
so; <i>one star differs from another star in glory.</i> All David's
officers were not worthies, nor all his worthies of the first
three.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p7">3. They suppose it must be some of them,
that must be prime ministers of state. To whom should King Jesus
delight to do honour, but to them who had left all for him, and
were now his companions in patience and tribulation?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p8">4. They strive who it should be, each
having some pretence or other to it. Peter was always the chief
speaker, and already had the keys given him; he expects to be
lord-chancellor, or lord-chamberlain of the household, and so to be
the greatest. Judas had the bag, and therefore he expects to be
lord-treasurer, which, though now he come last, he hopes, will then
denominate him the greatest. Simon and Jude are nearly related to
Christ, and they hope to take place of all the great officers of
state, as princes of the blood. John is the beloved disciple, the
favourite of the Prince, and therefore hopes to be the greatest.
Andrew was first called, and why should not he be first preferred?
Note, We are very apt to amuse and humour ourselves with foolish
fancies of things that will never be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p9">II. The discourse itself, which is a just
rebuke to the question, <i>Who shall be greatest?</i> We have
abundant reason to think, that if Christ ever intended that Peter
and his successors at Rome should be heads of the church, and his
chief vicars on earth, having so fair an occasion given him, he
would now have let his disciples know it; but so far is he from
this, that his answer disallows and condemns the thing itself.
Christ will not lodge such an authority or supremacy any where in
his church; whoever pretend to it are usurpers; instead of settling
any of the disciples in this dignity, he warns them all not to put
in for it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p10">Christ here teacheth them to be humble,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p11">1. By a sign (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:2" id="Matt.xix-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); <i>He called a little child to
him, and set him in the midst of them.</i> Christ often taught by
signs or sensible representations (comparisons to the eye), as the
prophets of old. Note, Humility is a lesson so hardly learned, that
we have need by all ways and means to be taught it. When we look
upon a little child, we should be put in mind of the use Christ
made of this child. Sensible things must be improved to spiritual
purposes. <i>He set him in the midst of them;</i> not that they
might play with him, but that they might learn by him. Grown men,
and great men, should not disdain the company of little children,
or think it below them to take notice of them. They may either
speak to them, and give instruction to them; or look upon them, and
receive instruction from them. Christ himself, when a child, was
<i>in the midst of the doctors,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:46" id="Matt.xix-p11.2" parsed="|Luke|2|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.46">Luke ii. 46</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p12">2. By a sermon upon this sign; in which he
shows them and us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p13">(1.) The necessity of humility, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:3" id="Matt.xix-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. His preface is solemn,
and commands both attention and assent; <i>Verily I say unto you,
I, the Amen, the faithful Witness,</i> say it, <i>Except ye be
converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into
the kingdom of heaven.</i> Here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p14">[1.] What it is that he requires and
insists upon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p15"><i>First,</i> "You must be converted, you
must be of another mind, and in another frame and temper, must have
other thoughts, both of yourselves and of the kingdom of heaven,
before you be fit for a place in it. The pride, ambition, and
affectation of honour and dominion, which appear in you, must be
repented of, mortified, and reformed, and you must come to
yourselves." Note, Besides the first conversion of a soul from a
state of nature to a state of grace, there are after-conversions
from particular paths of backsliding, which are equally necessary
to salvation. Every step out of the way by sin, must be a step into
it again by repentance. When Peter repented of his denying his
Master, he was converted. <i>Secondly,</i> You must <i>become as
little children.</i> Note, Converting grace makes us like little
children, not foolish as children (<scripRef passage="1Co 14:20" id="Matt.xix-p15.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.20">1
Cor. xiv. 20</scripRef>), nor fickle (<scripRef passage="Eph 4:14" id="Matt.xix-p15.2" parsed="|Eph|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.14">Eph. iv. 14</scripRef>), nor playful (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:16" id="Matt.xix-p15.3" parsed="|Matt|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.16"><i>ch.</i> xi. 16</scripRef>); but, <i>as children,</i>
we must <i>desire the sincere milk of the word</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 2:2" id="Matt.xix-p15.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.2">1 Pet. ii. 2</scripRef>); as children, we must be
careful for nothing, but leave it to our heavenly Father to care
for us (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:31" id="Matt.xix-p15.5" parsed="|Matt|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.31"><i>ch.</i> vi. 31</scripRef>);
we must, as children, be harmless and inoffensive, and void of
malice (<scripRef passage="1Co 14:20" id="Matt.xix-p15.6" parsed="|1Cor|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.20">1 Cor. xiv. 20</scripRef>),
governable, and under command (<scripRef passage="Ga 4:2" id="Matt.xix-p15.7" parsed="|Gal|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.2">Gal. iv.
2</scripRef>); and (which is here chiefly intended) we must be
humble as little children, who do not take state upon them, nor
stand upon the punctilios of honour; the child of a gentleman will
play with the child of a beggar (<scripRef passage="Ro 12:16" id="Matt.xix-p15.8" parsed="|Rom|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.16">Rom.
xii. 16</scripRef>), the child in rags, if it have the breast, is
well enough pleased, and envies not the gaiety of the child in
silk; little children have no great aims at great places, or
projects to raise themselves in the world; they <i>exercise not
themselves in things too high for them;</i> and we should in like
manner <i>behave, and quiet ourselves,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 131:1,2" id="Matt.xix-p15.9" parsed="|Ps|131|1|131|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.131.1-Ps.131.2">Ps. cxxxi. 1, 2</scripRef>. As children are little in
body and low in stature, so we must be little and low in spirit,
and in our thoughts of ourselves. This is a temper which leads to
other good dispositions; the age of childhood is the learning
age.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p16">[2.] What stress he lays upon this; Without
this, <i>you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.</i> Note,
Disciples of Christ have need to be kept in awe by threatenings,
that they may fear <i>lest they seem to come short,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 4:1" id="Matt.xix-p16.1" parsed="|Heb|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.1">Heb. iv. 1</scripRef>. The disciples, when they
put that question (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:1" id="Matt.xix-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>), thought themselves sure of the kingdom of heaven;
but Christ awakens them to be jealous of themselves. They were
ambitious of being <i>greatest in the kingdom of heaven;</i> Christ
tells them, that, except they came to a better temper, they should
never come thither. Note, many that set up for great ones in the
church, prove not only little, but nothing, and are found to
<i>have no part or lot in the matter.</i> Our Lord designs here to
show the great danger of pride and ambition; whatever profession
men make, if they allow themselves in this sin, they will be
rejected both from God's tabernacle and from his holy hill. Pride
threw the angels that sinned out of heaven, and will keep us out,
if we be not converted from it. They that are lifted up with pride,
<i>fall into the condemnation of the devil;</i> to prevent this, we
must become as little children, and, in order to do that, <i>must
be born again, must put on the new man,</i> must be like <i>the
holy child Jesus;</i> so he is called, even after his ascension,
<scripRef passage="Ac 4:27" id="Matt.xix-p16.3" parsed="|Acts|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.27">Acts iv. 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p17">(2.) He shows the honour and advancement
that attend humility (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:4" id="Matt.xix-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.4"><i>v.</i>
4</scripRef>), thus furnishing a direct but surprising answer to
their question. He that humbles himself as a little child, though
he may fear that hereby he will render himself contemptible, as men
of timid minds, who thereby throw themselves out of the way of
preferment, yet <i>the same is greatest in the kingdom of
heaven.</i> Note, The humblest Christians are the best Christians,
and most like to Christ, and highest in his favour; are best
disposed for the communications of divine grace, and fittest to
serve God in this world, and enjoy him in another. They are great,
for God overlooks heaven and earth, to look on such; and certainly
those are to be most respected and honoured in the church that are
most humble and self-denying; for, though they least seek it, they
best deserve it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p18">(3.) The special care Christ takes for
those that are humble; he espouses their cause, protects them,
interests himself in their concerns, and will see that they are not
wronged, without being righted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p19">Those that thus humble themselves will be
afraid,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p20">[1.] That nobody will receive them; but
(<scripRef passage="Mt 18:5" id="Matt.xix-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), <i>Whoso
shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me.</i>
Whatever kindnesses are done to such, Christ takes as done to
himself. Whoso entertains a meek and humble Christian, keeps him in
countenance, will not let him lose by his modesty, takes him into
his love and friendship, and society and care, and studies to do
him a kindness; and doth this in Christ's name, for his sake,
because he bears the image of Christ, serves Christ, and because
Christ has received him; this shall be accepted and recompensed as
an acceptable piece of respect to Christ. Observe, Though it be but
one such little child that is received in Christ's name, it shall
be accepted. Note, The tender regard Christ has to his church
extends itself to every particular member, even the meanest; not
only to the whole family, but to every child of the family; the
less they are in themselves, to whom we show kindness, the more
there is of good will in it to Christ; the less it is for their
sakes, the more it is for his; and he takes it accordingly. If
Christ were personally among us, we think we should never do enough
to welcome him; <i>the poor, the poor in spirit, we have always
with us,</i> and they are his receivers. See <scripRef passage="Mt 25:35-40" id="Matt.xix-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|25|35|25|40" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.35-Matt.25.40"><i>ch.</i> xxv. 35-40</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p21">[2.] They will be afraid that every body
will abuse them; the basest men delight to trample upon the humble;
<i>Vexat censura columbas—Censure pounces on doves.</i> This
objection he obviates (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:6" id="Matt.xix-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>), where he warns all people, as they will answer it at
their utmost peril, not to offer any injury to one of Christ's
little ones. This word makes a wall of fire about them; he that
touches them, touches the apple of God's eye.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p22">Observe, <i>First,</i> The crime supposed;
<i>offending one of these little ones that believe in Christ.</i>
Their believing in Christ, though they be little ones, unites them
to him, and interests him in their cause, so that, as they partake
of the benefit of his sufferings, he also partakes in the wrong of
theirs. Even the little ones that believe have the same privileges
with the great ones, for they have all obtained like precious
faith. There are those that offend these little ones, by drawing
them to sin (<scripRef passage="1Co 8:10,11" id="Matt.xix-p22.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|10|8|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.10-1Cor.8.11">1 Cor. viii. 10,
11</scripRef>), grieving and vexing their righteous souls,
discouraging them, taking occasion from their mildness to make a
prey of them in their persons, families, goods, or good name. Thus
the best men have often met with the worst treatment in this
world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p23"><i>Secondly,</i> The punishment of this
crime; intimated in that word, <i>Better for him that he were
drowned in the depth of the sea.</i> The sin is so heinous, and the
ruin proportionably so great, that he had better undergo the sorest
punishments inflicted on the worst of malefactors, which can only
kill the body. Note, 1. Hell is worse than the depth of the sea;
for it is a bottomless pit, and it is a burning lake. The depth of
the sea is only killing, but hell is tormenting. We meet with one
that had comfort in the depth of the sea, it was Jonah (<scripRef passage="Mt 2:2,4,9" id="Matt.xix-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|2|2|0|0;|Matt|2|4|0|0;|Matt|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.2 Bible:Matt.2.4 Bible:Matt.2.9"><i>ch.</i> ii. 2, 4, 9</scripRef>); but never
any had the least grain or glimpse of comfort in hell, nor will
have to eternity. 2. The irresistible irrevocable doom of the great
Judge will sink sooner and surer, and bind faster, than <i>a
mill-stone hanged about the neck.</i> It fixes a great gulf, which
can never be broken through, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:26" id="Matt.xix-p23.2" parsed="|Luke|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.26">Luke xvi.
26</scripRef>. Offending Christ's little ones, though by omission,
is assigned as the reason of that dreadful sentence, <i>Go ye
cursed,</i> which will at last be the doom of proud
persecutors.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 18:7-14" id="Matt.xix-p23.3" parsed="|Matt|18|7|18|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.7-Matt.18.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.18.7-Matt.18.14">
<h4 id="Matt.xix-p23.4">Cautions against Offences.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xix-p24">7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it
must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the
offence cometh!   8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend
thee, cut them off, and cast <i>them</i> from thee: it is better
for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two
hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire.   9 And if
thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast <i>it</i> from thee:
it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than
having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.   10 Take heed that
ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That
in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which
is in heaven.   11 For the Son of man is come to save that
which was lost.   12 How think ye? if a man have a hundred
sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety
and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is
gone astray?   13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say
unto you, he rejoiceth more of that <i>sheep,</i> than of the
ninety and nine which went not astray.   14 Even so it is not
the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these
little ones should perish.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p25">Our Savior here speaks of offences, or
scandals,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p26">I. In general, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:7" id="Matt.xix-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. Having mentioned the offending of
little ones, he takes occasion to speak more generally of offences.
That is an offence, 1. Which occasions guilt, which by enticement
or affrightment tends to draw men from that which is good to that
which is evil. 2. Which occasions grief, which <i>makes the heart
of the righteous sad.</i> Now, concerning offences, Christ here
tells them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p27">(1.) That they were certain things; <i>It
must needs be, that offences come.</i> When we are sure there is
danger, we should be the better armed. Not that Christ's word
necessitates any man to offend, but it is a prediction upon a view
of the causes; considering the subtlety and malice of Satan, the
weakness and depravity of men's hearts, and the foolishness that is
found there, it is morally impossible but that there should be
offences; and God has determined to permit them for wise and holy
ends, that both <i>they which are perfect, and they which are not,
may be made manifest.</i> See <scripRef passage="1Co 11:19,Da 11:35" id="Matt.xix-p27.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|19|0|0;|Dan|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.19 Bible:Dan.11.35">1 Cor. xi. 19; Dan. xi. 35</scripRef>. Being
told, before, that there will be seducers, tempters, persecutors,
and many bad examples, let us stand upon our guard, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:24,Ac 20:29,30" id="Matt.xix-p27.2" parsed="|Matt|24|24|0|0;|Acts|20|29|20|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.24 Bible:Acts.20.29-Acts.20.30"><i>ch.</i> xxiv. 24; Acts xx. 29,
30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p28">(2.) That they would be woeful things, and
the consequence of them fatal. Here is a double woe annexed to
offences:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p29">[1.] A woe to the careless and unguarded,
to whom the offence is given; <i>Woe to the world because of
offences.</i> The obstructions and oppositions given to faith and
holiness in all places are the bane and plague of mankind, and the
ruin of thousands. This present world is an evil world, it is so
full of offences, of sins, and snares, and sorrows; a dangerous
road we travel, full of stumbling-blocks, precipices, and false
guides. Woe to the world. As for those whom God hath chosen and
called out of the world, and delivered from it, they are preserved
by the power of God from the prejudice of these offences, are
helped over all these stones of stumbling. <i>They that love God's
law have great peace, and nothing shall offend them,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 119:165" id="Matt.xix-p29.1" parsed="|Ps|119|165|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.165">Ps. cxix. 165</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p30">[2.] A woe to the wicked, who wilfully give
the offence; <i>But woe to that man by whom the offence comes.</i>
Though it must needs be, that the offence will come, that will be
no excuse for the offenders. Note, Though God makes the sins of
sinners to serve his purposes, that will not secure them from his
wrath; and the guilt will be laid at the door of those who give the
offence, though they also fall under a woe who take it. Note, They
who any way hinder the salvation of others, will find their own
condemnation the more intolerable, like <i>Jeroboam, who sinned,
and made Israel to sin.</i> This woe is the moral of that judicial
law (<scripRef passage="Ex 21:33-22:6" id="Matt.xix-p30.1" parsed="|Exod|21|33|22|6" osisRef="Bible:Exod.21.33-Exod.22.6">Exod. xxi. 33,
34-22:6</scripRef>), that he who opened the pit, and kindled the
fire, was accountable for all the damage that ensued. The
antichristian generation, by whom came the great offence, will fall
under this woe, for their delusion of sinners (<scripRef passage="2Th 2:11,12" id="Matt.xix-p30.2" parsed="|2Thess|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.11-2Thess.2.12">2 Thess. ii. 11, 12</scripRef>), and their
persecutions of saints (<scripRef passage="Re 17:1,2,6" id="Matt.xix-p30.3" parsed="|Rev|17|1|17|2;|Rev|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.1-Rev.17.2 Bible:Rev.17.6">Rev. xvii.
1, 2, 6</scripRef>), for the righteous God will reckon with those
who ruin the eternal interests of precious souls, and the temporal
interests of precious saints; for <i>precious in the sight of the
Lord is</i> the blood of souls and <i>the blood of saints;</i> and
men will be reckoned with, not only for their doings, but for the
fruit of their doings, the mischief done by them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p31">II. In particular, Christ here speaks of
offences given,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p32">1. By us to ourselves, which is expressed
by our hand or foot offending us; in such a case, it must be <i>cut
off,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 18:8,9" id="Matt.xix-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|18|8|18|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.8-Matt.18.9"><i>v.</i> 8, 9</scripRef>.
This Christ had said before (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:29,30" id="Matt.xix-p32.2" parsed="|Matt|5|29|5|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.29-Matt.5.30"><i>ch.</i> v. 29, 30</scripRef>), where it especially
refers to seventh-commandment sins; here it is taken more
generally. Note, Those hard sayings of Christ, which are
displeasing to flesh and blood, need to be repeated to us again and
again, and all little enough. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p33">(1.) What it is that is here enjoined. We
must part with an <i>eye,</i> or a <i>hand,</i> or a <i>foot,</i>
that is, that, whatever it is, which is dear to us, when it proves
unavoidably an occasion of sin to us. Note, [1.] Many prevailing
temptations to sin arise from within ourselves; our own eyes and
hands offend us; if there were never a devil to tempt us, we should
be drawn away of our own lust: nay, those things which in
themselves are good, and may be used as instruments of good, even
those, through the corruptions of our hearts, prove snares to us,
incline us to sin, and hinder us in duty. [2.] In such a case, we
must, as far as lawfully we may, part with that which we cannot
keep without being entangled in sin by it. <i>First,</i> It is
certain, the inward lust must be mortified, though it be dear to us
as an eye, or a hand. <i>The flesh, with its affections and lusts,
must be mortified,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 5:24" id="Matt.xix-p33.1" parsed="|Gal|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.24">Gal. v.
24</scripRef>. <i>The body of sin must be destroyed;</i> corrupt
inclinations and appetites must be checked and crossed; the beloved
lust, that has been rolled under the tongue as a sweet morsel, must
be abandoned with abhorrence. <i>Secondly,</i> The outward
occasions of sin must be avoided, though we thereby put as great a
violence upon ourselves as it would be to cut off a hand, or pluck
out an eye. When Abraham quitted his native country, for fear of
being ensnared in the idolatry of it, and when Moses quitted
Pharaoh's court, for fear of being entangled in the sinful
pleasures of it, there was a right hand cut off. We must think
nothing too dear to part with, for the keeping of a good
conscience.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p34">(2.) Upon what inducement this is required;
<i>It is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than, having
two hands, to be cast into hell.</i> The argument is taken from the
future state, from heaven and hell; thence are fetched the most
cogent dissuasives from sin. The argument is the same with that of
the apostle, <scripRef passage="Ro 8:13" id="Matt.xix-p34.1" parsed="|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.13">Rom. viii. 13</scripRef>.
[1.] <i>If we live after the flesh, we shall die;</i> having two
eyes, no breaches made upon the body of sin, inbred corruption like
Adonijah never displeased, we shall <i>be cast into hell-fire.</i>
[2.] <i>If we through the Spirit mortify the deeds of the body, we
shall live;</i> that is meant by our <i>entering into life
maimed,</i> that is, the body of sin maimed; and it is but maimed
at the best, while we are in this world. If the right hand of the
old man be cut off, and its right eye be plucked out, its chief
policies blasted and powers broken, it is well; but there is still
an eye and a hand remaining, with which it will struggle. They that
are Christ's have nailed the flesh to the cross, but it is not yet
dead; its life is prolonged, but its <i>dominion taken away</i>
(<scripRef passage="Da 7:12" id="Matt.xix-p34.2" parsed="|Dan|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.12">Dan. vii. 12</scripRef>), and the
deadly wound given it, that shall not be healed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p35">1. Concerning offences given by us to
others, especially Christ's little ones, which we are here charged
to take heed of, pursuant to what he had said, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:6" id="Matt.xix-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p36">(1.) The caution itself; <i>Take heed that
ye despise not one of these little ones.</i> This is spoken to the
disciples. As Christ will be displeased with enemies of his church,
if they wrong any of the members of it, even the least, so he will
be displeased with the great ones of the church, if they despise
the little ones of it. "You that are striving who shall be
greatest, take heed lest in this contest you despise the little
ones." We may understand it literally of little children; of them
Christ was speaking, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:2,4" id="Matt.xix-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|18|2|0|0;|Matt|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.2 Bible:Matt.18.4"><i>v.</i> 2,
4</scripRef>. The infant seed of the faithful belong to the family
of Christ, and are not to be despised. Or, figuratively; true but
weak believers are these little ones, who in their outward
condition, or the frame of their spirits, are like little children,
the lambs of Christ's flock.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p37">[1.] We must not despise them, not think
meanly of them, as lambs despised, <scripRef passage="Job 12:5" id="Matt.xix-p37.1" parsed="|Job|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.12.5">Job
xii. 5</scripRef>. We must not make a jest of their infirmities,
not look upon them with contempt, not conduct ourselves scornfully
or disdainfully toward them, as if we cared not what became of
them; we must not say, "Though they be offended, and grieved, and
stumble, what is that to us?" Nor should we make a slight matter of
doing that which will entangle and perplex them. This despising of
the little ones is what we are largely cautioned against, <scripRef passage="Ro 14:3,10,15,20,21" id="Matt.xix-p37.2" parsed="|Rom|14|3|0|0;|Rom|14|10|0|0;|Rom|14|15|0|0;|Rom|14|20|0|0;|Rom|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.3 Bible:Rom.14.10 Bible:Rom.14.15 Bible:Rom.14.20 Bible:Rom.14.21">Rom. xiv. 3, 10, 15, 20,
21</scripRef>. We must not impose upon the consciences of others,
nor bring them into subjection to our humours, as they do who say
to men's souls, <i>Bow down, that we may go over.</i> There is a
respect owing to the conscience of every man who appears to be
conscientious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p38">[2.] We must take heed that we do not
despise them; we must be afraid of the sin, and be very cautious
what we say and do, lest we should through inadvertency give
offence to Christ's little ones, lest we put contempt upon them,
without being aware of it. There were those that hated them, and
cast them out, and yet said, <i>Let the Lord be glorified.</i> And
we must be afraid of the punishment; "Take heed of despising them,
for it is at your peril if you do."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p39">(2.) The reasons to enforce the caution. We
must not look upon these little ones as contemptible, because
really they are considerable. Let not earth despise those whom
heaven respects; let <i>those</i> be looked upon by us with
respect, as his favourites. To prove that the little ones which
believe in Christ are worthy to be respected, consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p40">[1.] The ministration of the good angels
about them; <i>In heaven their angels always behold the face of my
Father.</i> This Christ saith to us, and we may take it upon
<i>his</i> word, who came from heaven to let us know what is done
there by the world of angels. Two things he lets us know concerning
them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p41"><i>First,</i> That they are the little
ones' angels. God's angels are theirs; for all his is ours, if we
be Christ's. <scripRef passage="1Co 3:22" id="Matt.xix-p41.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.22">1 Cor. iii.
22</scripRef>. They are theirs; for they have a charge concerning
them to minister for their good (<scripRef passage="Heb 1:14" id="Matt.xix-p41.2" parsed="|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb.
i. 14</scripRef>), to pitch their tents about them, and bear them
up in their arms. Some have imagined that every particular saint
has a guardian angel; but why should we suppose this, when we are
sure that every particular saint, when there is occasion, has a
guard of angels? This is particularly applied here to the little
ones, because they are most despised and most exposed. They have
but little that they can call their own, but they can look by faith
on the heavenly hosts, and call them theirs. While the great ones
of the world have honourable men for their retinue and guards, the
little ones of the church are attended with glorious angels; which
bespeaks not only their dignity, but the danger those run
themselves upon, who despise and abuse them. It is bad being
enemies to those who are so guarded; and it is good having God for
our God, for then we have his angels for our angels.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p42"><i>Secondly,</i> That <i>they always behold
the face of the Father in heaven.</i> This bespeaks, 1. The angels'
continual felicity and honour. The happiness of heaven consists in
the vision of God, seeing him face to face as he is, beholding his
beauty; this the angels have without interruption; when they are
ministering to us on earth, yet even then by contemplation they
behold the face of God, for they are <i>full of eyes within.</i>
Gabriel, when speaking to Zecharias, yet stands in the presence of
God, <scripRef passage="Re 4:8,Lu 1:19" id="Matt.xix-p42.1" parsed="|Rev|4|8|0|0;|Luke|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.8 Bible:Luke.1.19">Rev. iv. 8; Luke i.
19</scripRef>. The expression intimates, as some think, the special
dignity and honour of the little ones' angels; the prime ministers
of state are said to <i>see the king's face</i> (<scripRef passage="Es 1:14" id="Matt.xix-p42.2" parsed="|Esth|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.14">Esth. i. 14</scripRef>), as if the strongest angels had
the charge of the weakest saints. 2. It bespeaks their continual
readiness to minister to the saints. They behold the face of God,
expecting to receive orders from him what to do for the good of the
saints. <i>As the eyes of the servant are to the hand of his
master,</i> ready to go or come upon the least beck, so the eyes of
the angels are upon the face of God, waiting for the intimations of
his will, which those winged messengers fly swiftly to fulfil; they
<i>go and return like a flash of lightning,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 1:14" id="Matt.xix-p42.3" parsed="|Ezek|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.14">Ezek. i. 14</scripRef>. If we would behold the face of
God in glory hereafter, as the angels do (<scripRef passage="Lu 20:36" id="Matt.xix-p42.4" parsed="|Luke|20|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.36">Luke xx. 36</scripRef>), we must behold the face of God
now, in readiness to our duty, as they do, <scripRef passage="Ac 9:6" id="Matt.xix-p42.5" parsed="|Acts|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.6">Acts ix. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p43">[2.] The gracious design of Christ
concerning them (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:11" id="Matt.xix-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>); <i>For the Son of man is come to save that which
was lost.</i> This is a reason, <i>First,</i> Why the little ones'
angels have such a charge concerning them, and attend upon them; it
is in pursuance of Christ's design to save them. Note, The
ministration of angels is founded in the mediation of Christ;
through him angels are reconciled to us; and, when they celebrated
God's goodwill toward men, to it they annexed their own.
<i>Secondly,</i> Why they are not to be despised; because Christ
came to save them, to save them that are lost, the little ones that
are lost in their own eyes (<scripRef passage="Isa 66:3" id="Matt.xix-p43.2" parsed="|Isa|66|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.3">Isa. lxvi.
3</scripRef>), that are at a loss within themselves. Or rather, the
children of men. Note, 1. Our souls by nature are lost souls; as a
traveller is lost, that is out of his way, as a convicted prisoner
is lost. God lost the service of fallen man, lost the honour he
should have had from him. 2. Christ's errand into the world was to
<i>save that which was lost,</i> to reduce us to our allegiance,
restore us to our work, reinstate us in our privileges, and so to
put us into the right way that leads to our great end; to save
those that are spiritually lost from being eternally so. 3. This is
a good reason why the least and weakest believers should not be
despised or offended. If Christ put such a value upon them, let us
not undervalue them. If he denied himself so much for their
salvation, surely we should deny ourselves for their edification
and consolation. See this argument urged, <scripRef passage="Ro 14:15,1Co 8:11,12" id="Matt.xix-p43.3" parsed="|Rom|14|15|0|0;|1Cor|8|11|8|12" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.15 Bible:1Cor.8.11-1Cor.8.12">Rom. xiv. 15; 1 Cor. viii. 11,
12</scripRef>. Nay, if Christ came into the world to save souls,
and his heart is so much upon that work, he will reckon severely
with those that obstruct and hinder it, by obstructing the progress
of those that are setting their faces heavenward, and so thwart his
great design.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p44">[3.] The tender regard which our heavenly
Father has to these little ones, and his concern for their welfare.
This is illustrated by a comparison, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:12-14" id="Matt.xix-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|18|12|18|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.12-Matt.18.14"><i>v.</i> 12-14</scripRef>. Observe the gradation of
the argument; the angels of God are their servants, the Son of God
is their Saviour, and, to complete their honour, God himself is
their Friend. <i>None shall pluck them out of my Father's hand,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:28" id="Matt.xix-p44.2" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28">John x. 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p45">Here is, <i>First,</i> The comparison,
<scripRef passage="Mt 18:12,13" id="Matt.xix-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|18|12|18|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.12-Matt.18.13"><i>v.</i> 12, 13</scripRef>. The
owner that had lost one sheep out of a hundred, does not slight it,
but diligently enquires after it, is greatly pleased when he has
found it, and has in that a sensible and affecting joy, more than
in the ninety and nine that wandered not. The fear he was in of
losing that one, and the surprise of finding it, add to the joy.
Now this is applicable, 1. To the state of fallen man in general;
he is strayed like a lost sheep, the angels that stood were as the
ninety-nine that never went astray; wandering man is sought upon
the mountains, which Christ, in great fatigue, traversed in pursuit
of him, and he is found; which is a matter of joy. Greater joy
there is in heaven for returning sinners than for remaining angels.
2. To particular believers, who are offended and put out of their
way by the stumbling-blocks that are laid in their way, or the
wiles of those who seduce them out of the way. Now though but one
of a hundred should hereby be driven off, as sheep easily are, yet
that one shall be looked after with a great deal of care, the
return of it welcomed with a great deal of pleasure; and therefore
the wrong done to it, no doubt, will be reckoned for with a great
deal of displeasure. If there be joy in heaven for the finding of
one of these little ones, there is wrath in heaven for the
offending of them. Note, God is graciously concerned, not only for
his flock in general, but for every lamb, or sheep, that belongs to
it. Though they are many, yet out of those many he can easily miss
one, for he is a <i>great</i> Shepherd, but not so easily lose it,
for he is a <i>good</i> Shepherd, and takes a more particular
cognizance of his flock than ever any did; for he <i>calls his own
sheep by name,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:3" id="Matt.xix-p45.2" parsed="|John|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.3">John x.
3</scripRef>. See a full exposition of this parable, <scripRef passage="Eze 34:2,10,16,19" id="Matt.xix-p45.3" parsed="|Ezek|34|2|0|0;|Ezek|34|10|0|0;|Ezek|34|16|0|0;|Ezek|34|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.2 Bible:Ezek.34.10 Bible:Ezek.34.16 Bible:Ezek.34.19">Ezek. xxxiv. 2, 10, 16,
19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p46"><i>Secondly,</i> The application of this
comparison (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:14" id="Matt.xix-p46.1" parsed="|Matt|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>);
<i>It is not the will of your Father, that one of these little ones
should perish.</i> More is implied than is expressed. It is not his
will that any should perish, but, 1. It is his will, that these
little ones should be saved; it is the will of his design and
delight: he has designed it, and set his heart upon it, and he will
effect it; it is the will of his precept, that all should do what
they can to further it, and nothing to hinder it. 2. This care
extends itself to every particular member of the flock, even the
meanest. We think if but <i>one</i> or <i>two</i> be offended and
ensnared, it is no great matter, we need not mind it; but God's
thoughts of love and tenderness are above ours. 3. It is intimated
that those who do any thing by which any of these little ones are
brought into danger of perishing, contradict the will of God, and
highly provoke him; and though they cannot prevail in it, yet they
will be reckoned with for it by him, who, in his saints, as in
other things, is jealous of his honour, and will not bear to have
it trampled on. See <scripRef passage="Isa 3:15" id="Matt.xix-p46.2" parsed="|Isa|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.3.15">Isa. iii.
15</scripRef>, <i>What mean ye, that ye beat my people?</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 76:8,9" id="Matt.xix-p46.3" parsed="|Ps|76|8|76|9" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.8-Ps.76.9">Ps. lxxvi. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p47">Observe, Christ called God, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:19" id="Matt.xix-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>, <i>my Father which is
in heaven;</i> he calls him, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:14" id="Matt.xix-p47.2" parsed="|Matt|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>, <i>your Father which is in heaven;</i> intimating
that he is not ashamed to call his poor disciples <i>brethren;</i>
for have not he and they one Father? <i>I ascend to my Father and
your Father</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:17" id="Matt.xix-p47.3" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17">John xx.
17</scripRef>); therefore ours because his. This intimates likewise
the ground of the safety of his little ones; that God is their
Father, and is therefore inclined to succour them. A father takes
care of all his children, but is particularly tender of the little
ones, <scripRef passage="Ge 33:13" id="Matt.xix-p47.4" parsed="|Gen|33|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.33.13">Gen. xxxiii. 13</scripRef>. He
is their Father in heaven, a place of prospect, and therefore he
sees all the indignities offered them; and a place of power,
therefore he is able to avenge them. This comforts offended little
ones, that their Witness is in heaven (<scripRef passage="Job 16:19" id="Matt.xix-p47.5" parsed="|Job|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.16.19">Job xvi. 19</scripRef>), their Judge is there,
<scripRef passage="Ps 68:5" id="Matt.xix-p47.6" parsed="|Ps|68|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.5">Ps. lxviii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 18:15-20" id="Matt.xix-p47.7" parsed="|Matt|18|15|18|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.15-Matt.18.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.18.15-Matt.18.20">
<h4 id="Matt.xix-p47.8">The Removal of Offences.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xix-p48">15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass
against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone:
if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.   16 But
if he will not hear <i>thee, then</i> take with thee one or two
more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be
established.   17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell
<i>it</i> unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church,
let him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican.   18
Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be
bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven.   19 Again I say unto you, That if two of
you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask,
it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven.  
20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there
am I in the midst of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p49">Christ, having cautioned his disciples not
to give offence, comes next to direct them what they must do in
case of offences given them; which may be understood either of
personal injuries, and then these directions are intended for the
preserving of the peace of the church; or of public scandals, and
then they are intended for the preserving of the purity and beauty
of the church. Let us consider it both ways.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p50">I. Let us apply it to the quarrels that
happen, upon any account, among Christians. If thy brother trespass
against thee, by grieving thy soul (<scripRef passage="1Co 8:12" id="Matt.xix-p50.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.12">1
Cor. viii. 12</scripRef>), by affronting thee, or putting contempt
or abuse upon thee; if he blemish thy good name by false reports or
tale-bearing; if he encroach on thy rights, or be any way injurious
to thee in thy estate; if he be guilty of any of those trespasses
that are specified, <scripRef passage="Le 6:2,3" id="Matt.xix-p50.2" parsed="|Lev|6|2|6|3" osisRef="Bible:Lev.6.2-Lev.6.3">Lev. vi. 2,
3</scripRef>; if he transgress the laws of justice, charity, or
relative duties; these are trespasses against us, and often happen
among Christ's disciples, and sometimes, for want of prudence, are
of very mischievous consequence. Now observe what is the rule
prescribed in this case,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p51">1. <i>Go, and tell him his fault between
thee and him alone.</i> Let this be compared with, and explained
by, <scripRef passage="Le 19:17" id="Matt.xix-p51.1" parsed="|Lev|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.17">Lev. xix. 17</scripRef>, <i>Thou
shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart;</i> that is, "If thou hast
conceived a displeasure at thy brother for any injury he hath done
thee, do not suffer thy resentments to ripen into a secret malice
(like a wound, which is most dangerous when it bleed inwardly), but
give vent to them in a mild and grave admonition, let them so spend
themselves, and they will expire the sooner; do not go and rail
against him behind his back, but <i>thou shalt not in any ways reprove
him.</i> If he has indeed done thee a considerable wrong, endeavour
to make him sensible of it, but let the rebuke be private, between
thee and him alone; if thou wouldest convince him, do not expose
him, for that will but exasperate him, and make the reproof look
like a revenge." this agrees with <scripRef passage="Pr 25:8,9" id="Matt.xix-p51.2" parsed="|Prov|25|8|25|9" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.8-Prov.25.9">Prov. xxv. 8, 9</scripRef>, "<i>Go not forth hastily to
strive,</i> but <i>debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself,</i>
argue it calmly and amicably; and <i>if he shall hear thee,</i>
well and good, <i>thou hast gained thy brother,</i> there is an end
of the controversy, and it is a happy end; let no more be said of
it, but let the falling out of friends be the renewing of
friendship."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p52">2. "<i>If he will not hear thee,</i> if he
will not own himself in a fault, nor come to an agreement, yet do
not despair, but try what he will say to it, if thou take <i>one or
two or more,</i> not only to be witnesses of what passes, but to
reason the case further with him; he will be the more likely to
hearken to them because they are disinterested; and if reason will
rule him, the word of reason in the mouth of two or three witnesses
will be better spoken to him" (<i>Plus vident oculi quam
oculus—Many eyes see more than one</i>), "and more regarded by
him, and perhaps it will influence him to acknowledge his error,
and to say, <i>I repent.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p53">3. "If <i>he shall neglect to hear
them,</i> and will not refer the matter to their arbitration, then
<i>tell it to the church,</i> to the ministers, elders, or other
officers, or the most considerable persons in the congregation you
belong to, make them the referees to accommodate the matter, and do
not presently appeal to the magistrate, or fetch a writ for him."
This is fully explained by the apostle (<scripRef passage="1Co 6:1-20" id="Matt.xix-p53.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|1|6|20" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.1-1Cor.6.20">1 Cor. vi.</scripRef>), where he reproves those that
went to law before the unjust, and not before the saints (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:1" id="Matt.xix-p53.2" parsed="|Matt|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), and would have the
saints to judge those small matters (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:2" id="Matt.xix-p53.3" parsed="|Matt|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>) that pertain to this life,
<scripRef passage="Mt 18:3" id="Matt.xix-p53.4" parsed="|Matt|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. If you ask,
"Who is <i>the church</i> that must be told?" the apostle directs
there (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:5" id="Matt.xix-p53.5" parsed="|Matt|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), <i>Is
there not a wise man among you?</i> Those of the church that are
presumed to be most capable of determining such matters; and he
speaks ironically, when he says (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:4" id="Matt.xix-p53.6" parsed="|Matt|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>), "<i>Set them to judge who are
least esteemed in the church;</i> those, if there be no better,
those, rather than suffer an irreconcileable breach between two
church members." This rule was then in a special manner requisite,
when the civil government was in the hands of such as were not only
aliens, but enemies.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p54">4. "If he will not <i>hear the church,</i>
will not stand to their award, but persists in the wrong he has
done thee, and proceeds to do thee further wrong, <i>let him be to
thee as a heathen man, and a publican;</i> take the benefit of the
law against him, but let that always be the last remedy; appeal not
to the courts of justice till thou hast first tried all other means
to compromise the matter in variance. Or thou mayest, if thou wilt,
break off thy friendship and familiarity with him; though thou must
by no means study revenge, yet thou mayest choose whether thou wilt
have any dealings with him, at least, in such a way as may give him
an opportunity of doing the like again. Thou wouldest have healed
him, wouldest have preserved his friendship, but he would not, and
so has forfeited it." If a man cheat and abuse me once, it is his
fault; if twice, it is my own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p55">II. Let us apply it to scandalous sins,
which are an offence to the little ones, of bad example to those
that are weak and pliable, and of great grief to those that are
weak and timorous. Christ, having taught us to indulge the weakness
of our brethren, here cautions us not to indulge their wickedness
under pretence of that. Christ, designing to erect a church for
himself in the world, here took care for the preservation, 1. Of
its purity, that it might have an expulsive faculty, a power to
cleanse and clear itself, like a fountain of living waters, which
is necessary as long as the net of the gospel brings up both good
fish and bad. 2. Of its peace and order, that every member may know
his place and duty, and the purity of it may be preserved in a
regular way and not tumultuously. Now let us see,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p56">(1.) What is the case supposed? <i>If thy
brother trespass against thee.</i> [1.] "The offender is a brother,
one that is in Christian communion, that is baptized, that hears
the word, and prays with thee, with whom thou joinest in the
worship of God, statedly or occasionally." Note, Church discipline
is for church members. <i>Them that are without God judges,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 5:12,13" id="Matt.xix-p56.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|12|5|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.12-1Cor.5.13">1 Cor. v. 12, 13</scripRef>. When
any trespass is done against us, it is good to remember that the
trespasser is a brother, which furnishes us with qualifying
consideration. [2.] "The offense is a trespass against thee; if thy
brother sin against thee (so the word is), if he do any thing which
is offensive to thee as a Christian." Note, A gross sin against God
is a trespass against his people, who have a true concern for his
honour. Christ and believers have twisted interests; what is done
against them Christ takes as done against himself, and what is done
against him they cannot but take as done against themselves. <i>The
reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 69:9" id="Matt.xix-p56.2" parsed="|Ps|69|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.9">Ps. lxix. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p57">(2.) What is to be done in this case. We
have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p58">[1.] The rules prescribed, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:15-17" id="Matt.xix-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|18|15|18|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.15-Matt.18.17"><i>v.</i> 15-17</scripRef>. Proceed in this
method:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p59"><i>First, "Go and tell him his fault
between thee and him alone.</i> Do not stay till he comes to thee,
but go to him, as the physician visits the patient, and the
shepherd goes after the lost sheep." Note, We should think no pains
too much to take for the recovering of a sinner to repentance.
"<i>Tell him his fault,</i> remind him of what he has done, and of
the evil of it, <i>show him his abominations.</i>" Note, People are
loth to see their faults, and have need to be told of them. Though
the fact is plain, and the fault too, yet they must be put together
with application. Great sins often amuse conscience, and for the
present stupify and silence it; and there is need of help to awaken
it. David's own heart smote him, when he had cut off Saul's skirt,
and when he had numbered the people; but (which is very strange) we
do not find that it smote him in the matter of Uriah, till Nathan
told him, <i>Thou art the man.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p60">"Tell him his fault, <b><i>elenxon
auton</i></b>—<i>argue the case with him</i>" (so the word
signifies); "and do it with reason and argument, not with passion."
Where the fault is plain and great, the person proper for us to
deal with, and we have an opportunity for it, and there is no
apparent danger of doing more hurt than good, we must with meekness
and faithfulness tell people of what is amiss in them. Christian
reproof is an ordinance of Christ for the bringing of sinners to
repentance, and must be managed as an ordinance. "Let the reproof
be private, between thee and him alone; that it may appear you seek
not his reproach, but his repentance." Note, It is a good rule,
which should ordinarily be observed among Christians, not to speak
of our brethren's faults to others, till we have first spoken of
them to themselves, this would make less reproaching and more
reproving; that is, less sin committed, and more duty done. It will
be likely to work upon an offender, when he sees his reprover
concerned not only for his salvation, in telling him his fault, but
for his reputation in telling him of it privately.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p61">"<i>If he shall hear thee</i>"—that is,
"heed thee—if he be wrought upon by the reproof, it is well,
<i>thou hast gained thy brother;</i> thou hast helped to save him
from sin and ruin, and it will be thy credit and comfort,"
<scripRef passage="Jam 5:19,20" id="Matt.xix-p61.1" parsed="|Jas|5|19|5|20" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.19-Jas.5.20">James v. 19, 20</scripRef>. Note,
The converting of a soul is the winning of that soul (<scripRef passage="Pr 11:30" id="Matt.xix-p61.2" parsed="|Prov|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.30">Prov. xi. 30</scripRef>); and we should covet
it, and labour after it, as gain to us; and, if the loss of a soul
be a great loss, the gain of a soul is sure no small gain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p62"><i>Secondly,</i> If that doth not prevail,
<i>then take with thee one or two more,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 18:16" id="Matt.xix-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|18|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. Note, We must not be weary of
well-doing, though we see not presently the good success of it. "If
he will not hear thee, yet do not give him up as in a desperate
case; say not, It will be to no purpose to deal with him any
further; but go on in the use of other means; even those that
harden their necks must be often reproved, and those that oppose
themselves instructed in meekness." In work of this kind we must
<i>travail in birth again</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 4:19" id="Matt.xix-p62.2" parsed="|Gal|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.19">Gal. iv.
19</scripRef>); and it is after many pains and throes that the
child is born.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p63">"<i>Take with thee one or two more;</i> 1.
To assist thee; they may speak some pertinent convincing word which
thou didst not think of, and may manage the matter with more
prudence than thou didst." note, Christians should see their need
of help in doing good, and pray in the aid one of another; as in
other things, so in giving reproofs, that the duty may be done, and
may be done well. 2. "To affect him; he will be the more likely to
be humbled for his fault, when he sees it witnessed against by
<i>two or three.</i>" <scripRef passage="De 19:15" id="Matt.xix-p63.1" parsed="|Deut|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.19.15">Deut. xix.
15</scripRef>. Note, Those should think it high time to repent and
reform, who see their misconduct become a general offence and
scandal. Though in such a world as this it is rare to find one good
whom <i>all men speak well of,</i> yet it is more rare to find one
good whom <i>all men speak ill of.</i> 3. "To be witnesses of his
conduct, in case the matter should afterward be brought before the
church." None should come under the censure of the church as
obstinate and contumacious, till it be very well proved that they
are so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p64"><i>Thirdly, If he neglect to hear them,</i>
and will not be humbled, <i>then tell it to the church,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 18:17" id="Matt.xix-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. There are
some stubborn spirits to whom the likeliest means of conviction
prove ineffectual; yet such must not be given over as incurable,
but let the matter be made more public, and further help called in.
Note, 1. Private admonitions must always go before public censures;
if gentler methods will do the work, those that are more rough and
severe must not be used, <scripRef passage="Tit 3:10" id="Matt.xix-p64.2" parsed="|Titus|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.10">Tit. iii.
10</scripRef>. Those that will be reasoned out of their sins, need
not be shamed out of them. Let God's work be done effectually, but
with as little noise as may be; his kingdom comes with power, but
not with observation. But, 2. Where private admonition does not
prevail, there public censure must take place. The church must
receive the complaints of the offended, and rebuke the sins of the
offenders, and judge between them, after an impartial enquiry made
into the merits of the cause.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p65"><i>Tell it to the church.</i> It is a
thousand pities that this appointment of Christ, which was designed
to end differences, and remove offences, should itself be so much a
matter of debate, and occasion differences and offences, through
the corruption of men's hearts. What church must be told—is the
great question. The civil magistrate, say some; The Jewish
sanhedrim then in being, say others; but by what follows, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:18" id="Matt.xix-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>, it is plain that he
means a Christian church, which, though not yet formed, was now in
the embryo. "<i>Tell it to the church,</i> that particular church
in the communion of which the offender lives; make the matter known
to those of that congregation who are by consent appointed to
receive informations of that kind. Tell it to the guides and
governors of the church, the minister or ministers, the elders or
deacons, or (if such the constitution of the society be) tell it to
the representatives or heads of the congregation, or to all the
members of it; let them examine the matter and, if they find the
complaint frivolous and groundless, let them rebuke the
complainant; if they find it just, let them rebuke the offender,
and call him to repentance, and this will be likely to put an edge
and an efficacy upon the reproof, because given," 1. "With greater
solemnity," and, 2. "With greater authority." It is an awful thing
to receive a reproof from a church, from a minister, a reprover by
office; and therefore it is the more regarded by such as pay any
deference to an institution of Christ and his ambassadors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p66"><i>Fourthly, "If he neglect to hear the
church,</i> if he slight the admonition, and will neither be
ashamed of his faults, nor amend them, <i>let him be unto thee as a
heathen man and publican;</i> let him be cast out of the communion
of the church, secluded from special ordinances, degraded from the
dignity of a church member, let him be put under disgrace, and let
the members of the society be warned to withdraw from him, that he
may be ashamed of his sin, and they may not be infected by it, or
made chargeable with it." Those who put contempt on the orders and
rules of a society, and bring reproach upon it, forfeit the honours
and privileges of it, and are justly laid aside till they repent
and submit, and reconcile themselves to it again. Christ has
appointed this method for the vindicating of the church's honour,
the preserving of its purity, and the conviction and reformation of
those that are scandalous. But observe, he doth not say, "Let him
be to thee as a devil or damned spirit, as one whose case is
desperate," but "as a heathen and a publican, as one in a capacity
of being restored and received in again. Count him not as an enemy,
but admonish him as a brother." The directions given to the church
of Corinth concerning the incestuous person, agree with the rules
here; he must be <i>taken away from among them</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 5:2" id="Matt.xix-p66.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.2">1 Cor. v. 2</scripRef>), must be <i>delivered to
Satan;</i> for if he be cast out of Christ's kingdom, he is looked
upon as belonging to Satan's kingdom; they must not keep company
with him, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:11,13" id="Matt.xix-p66.2" parsed="|Matt|18|11|0|0;|Matt|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.11 Bible:Matt.18.13"><i>v.</i> 11,
13</scripRef>. But when by this he is humbled and reclaimed, he
must be welcomed into communion again, and all shall be well.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p67">[2.] Here is a warrant signed for the
ratification of all the church's proceedings according to these
rules, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:18" id="Matt.xix-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. What
was said before to Peter is here said to all the disciples, and in
them to all the faithful office-bearers in the church, to the
world's end. While ministers preach the word of Christ faithfully,
and in their government of the church strictly adhere to his laws
(<i>clave non errante—the key not turning the wrong way</i>), they
may be assured that he will own them, and stand by them, and will
ratify what they say and do, so that it shall be taken as said and
done by himself. He will own them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p68"><i>First,</i> In their sentence of
suspension; <i>Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in
heaven.</i> If the censures of the church duly follow the
institution of Christ, his judgments will follow the censures of
the church, his spiritual judgments, which are the sorest of all
other, such as the rejected Jews fell under (<scripRef passage="Ro 11:8" id="Matt.xix-p68.1" parsed="|Rom|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.8">Rom. xi. 8</scripRef>), a <i>spirit of slumber;</i> for
Christ will not suffer his own ordinances to be trampled upon, but
will say <i>amen</i> to the righteous sentences which the church
passes on obstinate offenders. How light soever proud scorners may
make of the censures of the church, let them know that they are
confirmed in the court of heaven; and it is in vain for them to
appeal to that court, for judgment is there already given against
them. They that are shut out from the <i>congregation of the
righteous</i> now shall not <i>stand in it</i> in the great day,
<scripRef passage="Ps 1:5" id="Matt.xix-p68.2" parsed="|Ps|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.5">Ps. i. 5</scripRef>. Christ will not own
those as his, nor receive them to himself, whom the church has duly
delivered to Satan; but, if through error or envy the censures of
the church be unjust, Christ will graciously find those who are so
cast out, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:34,35" id="Matt.xix-p68.3" parsed="|John|9|34|9|35" osisRef="Bible:John.9.34-John.9.35">John ix. 34,
35</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p69"><i>Secondly,</i> In their sentence of
absolution; <i>Whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed
in heaven.</i> Note, 1. No church censures bind so fast, but that,
upon the sinner's repentance and reformation, they may and must be
loosed again. Sufficient is the punishment which has attained its
end, and the offender must then be forgiven and comforted,
<scripRef passage="2Co 2:6" id="Matt.xix-p69.1" parsed="|2Cor|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.6">2 Cor. ii. 6</scripRef>. There is no
unpassable gulf fixed but that between hell and heaven. 2. Those
who, upon their repentance, are received by the church into
communion again may take the comfort of their absolution in heaven,
if their hearts be upright with God. As suspension is for the
terror of the obstinate, so absolution is for the encouragement of
the penitent. St. Paul speaks in the person of Christ, when he
saith, <i>To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Co 2:10" id="Matt.xix-p69.2" parsed="|2Cor|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.10">2 Cor. ii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p70">Now it is a great honour which Christ here
puts upon the church, that he will condescend not only to take
cognizance of their sentences, but to confirm them; and in the
following verses we have two things laid down as ground of
this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p71">(1.) God's readiness to answer the church's
prayers (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:19" id="Matt.xix-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>);
<i>If two of you shall agree</i> harmoniously, <i>touching any
thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them.</i> Apply
this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p72">[1.] In general, to all the requests of the
faithful praying seed of Jacob; they shall not <i>seek God's face
in vain.</i> Many promises we have in scripture of a gracious
answer to the prayers of faith, but this gives a particular
encouragement to the joint-prayer; "the requests which two of you
agree in, much more which many agree in." No law of heaven limits
the number of petitioners. Note, Christ has been pleased to put an
honour upon, and to allow a special efficacy in, the joint-prayers
of the faithful, and the common supplications they make to God. If
they join in the same prayer, if they meet by appointment to come
together to the throne of grace on some special errand, or, though
at a distance, agree in some particular matter of prayer, they
shall speed well. Besides the general regard God has to the prayers
of the saints, he is particularly pleased with their union and
communion in those prayers. See <scripRef passage="2Ch 5:13,Ac 4:31" id="Matt.xix-p72.1" parsed="|2Chr|5|13|0|0;|Acts|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.5.13 Bible:Acts.4.31">2 Chron. v. 13; Acts iv. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p73">[2.] In particular, to those requests that
are put up to God about binding and loosing; to which this promise
seems more especially to refer. Observe, <i>First,</i> That the
power of church discipline is not here lodged in the hand of a
single person, but two, at least, are supposed to be concerned in
it. When the incestuous Corinthian was to be cast out, the church
was gathered together (<scripRef passage="1Co 5:4" id="Matt.xix-p73.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.4">1 Cor. v.
4</scripRef>), and it was a punishment inflicted of many, <scripRef passage="2Co 2:6" id="Matt.xix-p73.2" parsed="|2Cor|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.6">2 Cor. ii. 6</scripRef>. In an affair of such
importance, <i>two are better than one, and in the multitude of
counsellors there is safety. Secondly,</i> It is good to see those
who have the management of church discipline, agreeing in it. Heats
and animosities, among those whose work it is to remove offences,
will be the greatest offence of all. <i>Thirdly,</i> Prayer must
evermore go along with church discipline. Pass no sentence, which
you cannot in faith ask God to confirm. The binding and loosing
spoken of (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:19" id="Matt.xix-p73.3" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19"><i>ch.</i> xvi.
19</scripRef>) was done by preaching, this by praying. Thus the
whole power of gospel ministers is resolved into the word and
prayer, to which they must wholly give themselves. He doth not say,
"If you shall agree to sentence and decree a thing, it shall be
done" (as if ministers were judges and lords); but, "If you agree
to ask it of God, from him you shall obtain it." Prayer must go
along with all our endeavours for the conversion of sinners; see
<scripRef passage="Jam 5:16" id="Matt.xix-p73.4" parsed="|Jas|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.16">Jas. v. 16</scripRef>.
<i>Fourthly,</i> The unanimous petitions of the church of God, for
the ratification of their just censures, shall be heard in heaven,
and obtain an answer; "<i>It shall be done,</i> it shall be bound
and loosed in heaven; God will set his fiat to the appeals and
applications you make to him." If Christ (who here speaks as one
having authority) say, "It shall be done," we may be assured that
it is done, though we see not the effect in the way that we look
for it. God doth especially own and accept us, when we are praying
for those that have offended him and us. <i>The Lord turned the
captivity of Job,</i> not when he prayed for himself, but when he
prayed for his friends who had trespassed against him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p74">(2.) The presence of Christ in the
assemblies of Christians, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:20" id="Matt.xix-p74.1" parsed="|Matt|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>. Every believer has the presence of Christ with him;
but the promise here refers to the meetings where two or three are
gathered in his name, not only for discipline, but for religious
worship, or any act of Christian communion. Assemblies of
Christians for holy purposes are hereby appointed, directed, and
encouraged.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p75">[1.] They are hereby appointed; the church
of Christ in the world exists most visibly in religious assemblies;
it is the will of Christ that these should be set up, and kept up,
for the honour of God, the edification of men, and the preserving
of a face of religion upon the world. When God intends special
answers to prayer, he calls for a solemn assembly, <scripRef passage="Joe 2:15,16" id="Matt.xix-p75.1" parsed="|Joel|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.15-Joel.2.16">Joel ii. 15, 16</scripRef>. If there be no
liberty and opportunity for large and numerous assemblies, yet then
it is the will of God that two or three should gather together, to
show their good-will to the great congregation. Note, When we
cannot do what we would in religion, we must do as we can, and God
will accept us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p76">[2.] They are hereby directed to gather
together in Christ's name. In the exercise of church discipline,
they must <i>come together in the name of Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 5:4" id="Matt.xix-p76.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.4">1 Cor. v. 4</scripRef>. That name gives to what
they do an authority on earth, and an acceptableness in heaven. In
meeting or worship, we must have an eye to Christ; must come
together by virtue of his warrant and appointment, in token of our
relation to him, professing faith in him, and in communion with all
that in every place call upon him. When we come together, to
worship God in a dependence upon the Spirit and grace of Christ as
Mediator for assistance, and upon his merit and righteousness as
Mediator for acceptance, having an actual regard to him as our Way
to the Father, and our Advocate with the Father, then we are met
together in his name.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p77">[3.] They are hereby encouraged with an
assurance of the presence of Christ; <i>There am I in the midst of
them.</i> By his common presence he is in all places, as God; but
this is a promise of his special presence. Where his saints are,
his sanctuary is, and there he will dwell; it is his rest
(<scripRef passage="Ps 132:14" id="Matt.xix-p77.1" parsed="|Ps|132|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.132.14">Ps. cxxxii. 14</scripRef>), it is
his walk (<scripRef passage="Re 2:1" id="Matt.xix-p77.2" parsed="|Rev|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.1">Rev. ii. 1</scripRef>); he is
in the midst of them, to quicken and strengthen them, to refresh
and comfort them, as the sun in the midst of the universe. He is in
the midst of them, that is, in their hearts; it is a spiritual
presence, the presence of Christ's Spirit with their spirits, that
is here intended. <i>There am I,</i> not only <i>I will be</i>
there, but <i>I am there;</i> as if he came first, is ready before
them, they shall find him there; he repeated this promise at
parting (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:20" id="Matt.xix-p77.3" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20"><i>ch.</i> xxviii.
20</scripRef>), <i>Lo, I am with you always.</i> Note, The presence
of Christ in the assemblies of Christians is promised, and may in
faith be prayed for and depended on; <i>There am I.</i> This is
equivalent to the Shechinah, or special presence of God in the
tabernacle and temple of old, <scripRef passage="Ex 40:34,2Ch 5:14" id="Matt.xix-p77.4" parsed="|Exod|40|34|0|0;|2Chr|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.40.34 Bible:2Chr.5.14">Exod. xl. 34; 2 Chron. v. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p78">Though but two or three are met together,
Christ is among them; this is an encouragement to the meeting of a
few, when it is either, <i>First,</i> of choice. Besides the secret
worship performed by particular persons, and the public services of
the whole congregation, there may be occasion sometimes for two or
three to come together, either for mutual assistance in conference
or joint assistance in prayer, not in contempt of public worship,
but in concurrence with it; there Christ will be present. Or,
<i>Secondly,</i> By constraint; when there are not more than two or
three to come together, or, if there be, they dare not, <i>for fear
of the Jews,</i> yet Christ will be <i>in the midst of them,</i>
for it is not the multitude, but the faith and sincere devotion, of
the worshippers, that invites the presence of Christ; and though
there be but two or three, the smallest number that can be, yet, if
Christ make one among them, who is the principal one, their meeting
is as honourable and comfortable as if they were two or three
thousand.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 18:21-35" id="Matt.xix-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|18|21|18|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.21-Matt.18.35" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.18.21-Matt.18.35">
<h4 id="Matt.xix-p78.2">Christian Worshippers Encouraged; The Cruel
Creditor.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xix-p79">21 Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how
oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven
times?   22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until
seven times: but, Until seventy times seven.   23 Therefore is
the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take
account of his servants.   24 And when he had begun to reckon,
one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents.
  25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded
him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had,
and payment to be made.   26 The servant therefore fell down,
and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will
pay thee all.   27 Then the lord of that servant was moved
with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt.  
28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his
fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hands
on him, and took <i>him</i> by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou
owest.   29 And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and
besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee
all.   30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison,
till he should pay the debt.   31 So when his fellow-servants
saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto
their lord all that was done.   32 Then his lord, after that
he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave
thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me:   33 Shouldest
not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I
had pity on thee?   34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered
him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto
him.   35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto
you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their
trespasses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p80">This part of the discourse concerning
offences is certainly to be understood of personal wrongs, which is
in our power to forgive. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p81">I. Peter's question concerning this matter
(<scripRef passage="Mt 18:21" id="Matt.xix-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>); <i>Lord,
how oft shall my brother trespass against me, and I forgive
him?</i> Will it suffice to do it <i>seven times?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p82">1. He takes it for granted that he must
forgive; Christ had before taught his disciples this lesson
(<scripRef passage="Mt 6:14,15" id="Matt.xix-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|6|14|6|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.14-Matt.6.15"><i>ch.</i> vi. 14, 15</scripRef>),
and Peter has not forgotten it. He knows that he must not only not
bear a grudge against his brother, or meditate revenge, but be as
good a friend as ever, and forget the injury.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p83">2. He thinks it is a great matter to
forgive till seven times; he means not <i>seven times a day,</i> as
Christ said (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:4" id="Matt.xix-p83.1" parsed="|Luke|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.4">Luke xvii. 4</scripRef>),
but seven times in his life; supposing that if a man had any way
abused him seven times, though he were ever so desirous to be
reconciled, he might then abandon his society, and have no more to
do with him. Perhaps Peter had an eye to <scripRef passage="Pr 24:16" id="Matt.xix-p83.2" parsed="|Prov|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.16">Prov. xxiv. 16</scripRef>. <i>A just man falleth seven
times;</i> or to the mention of <i>three transgressions,</i> and
<i>four,</i> which God would no more pass by, <scripRef passage="Am 2:1" id="Matt.xix-p83.3" parsed="|Amos|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.2.1">Amos ii. 1</scripRef>. Note, There is a proneness in our
corrupt nature to stint ourselves in that which is good, and to be
afraid of doing too much in religion, particularly of forgiving too
much, though we have so much forgiven us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p84">II. Christ's direct answer to Peter's
question; <i>I say not unto thee, Until seven times</i> (he never
intended to set up any such bounds), but, <i>Until seventy times
seven;</i> a certain number for an indefinite one, but a great one.
Note, It does not look well for us to keep count of the offences
done against us by our brethren. There is something of ill-nature
in scoring up the injuries we forgive, as if we would allow
ourselves to be revenged when the measure is full. God keeps an
account (<scripRef passage="De 32:34" id="Matt.xix-p84.1" parsed="|Deut|32|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.34">Deut. xxxii. 34</scripRef>),
because he is the Judge, and vengeance is his; but we must not,
lest we be found stepping into his throne. It is necessary to the
preservation of peace, both within and without, to pass by
injuries, without reckoning how often; to forgive, and forget. God
multiplies his pardons, and so should we, <scripRef passage="Ps 77:38,40" id="Matt.xix-p84.2" parsed="|Ps|77|38|0|0;|Ps|77|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.38 Bible:Ps.77.40">Ps. lxxvii. 38, 40</scripRef>. It intimates that we
should make it our constant practice to forgive injuries, and
should accustom ourselves to it till it becomes habitual.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p85">III. A further discourse of our Saviour's,
by way of parable, to show the necessity of forgiving the injuries
that are done to us. Parables are of use, not only for the pressing
of Christian duties; for they make and leave an impression. The
parable is a comment upon the fifth petition of the Lord's prayer,
<i>Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass
against us.</i> Those, and those only, may expect to be forgiven of
God, who forgive their brethren. The parable represents the
<i>kingdom of heaven,</i> that is, the church, and the
administration of the gospel dispensation in it. The church is
God's family, it is his court; there he dwells, there he rules. God
is our master; his servants we are, at least in profession and
obligation. In general, the parable intimates how much provocation
God has from his family on earth, and how untoward his servants
are.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p86">There are three things in the parable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p87">1. The master's wonderful clemency to his
servant who was indebted to him; he forgave him ten thousand
talents, out of pure compassion to him, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:23-27" id="Matt.xix-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|18|23|18|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.23-Matt.18.27"><i>v.</i> 23-27</scripRef>. Where observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p88">(1.) Every sin we commit is a debt to God;
not like a debt to an equal, contracted by buying or borrowing, but
to a superior; like a debt to a prince when a recognizance is
forfeited, or a penalty incurred by a breech of the law or a breach
of the peace; like the debt of a servant to his master, by
withholding his service, wasting his lord's goods, breaking his
indentures, and incurring the penalty. We are all debtors; we owe
satisfaction, and are liable to the process of the law.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p89">(2.) There is an account kept of these
debts, and we must shortly be reckoned with for them. This king
<i>would take account of his servants.</i> God now reckons with us
by our own consciences; conscience is an auditor for God in the
soul, to call us to account, and to account with us. One of the
first questions that an awakened Christian asks, is, <i>How much
owest thou unto my Lord?</i> And unless it be bribed, it will tell
the truth, and not write fifty for a hundred. There is another day
of reckoning coming, when these accounts will be called over, and
either passed or disallowed, and nothing but the blood of Christ
will balance the account.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p90">(3.) The debt of sin is a very great debt;
and some are more in debt, by reason of sin, than others. When he
<i>began to reckon,</i> one of the first defaulters appeared to owe
<i>ten thousand talents.</i> There is no evading the enquiries of
divine justice; your sin will be sure to find you out. The debt was
ten thousand talents, a vast sum, amounting by computation to one
million eight hundred and seventy-five thousand pounds sterling; a
king's ransom or a kingdom's subsidy, more likely than a servant's
debt; see what our sins are, [1.] For the heinousness of their
nature; they are talents, the greatest denomination that ever was
used in the account of money or weight. Every sin is the load of a
talent, <i>a talent of lead, this is wickedness,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 5:7,8" id="Matt.xix-p90.1" parsed="|Zech|5|7|5|8" osisRef="Bible:Zech.5.7-Zech.5.8">Zec. v. 7, 8</scripRef>. The trusts committed
to us, as stewards of the grace of God, are each of them a talent
(<scripRef passage="Mt 25:15" id="Matt.xix-p90.2" parsed="|Matt|25|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.15"><i>ch.</i> xxv. 15</scripRef>), a
talent of gold, and for every one of them buried, much more for
every one of them wasted, we are a talent in debt, and this raises
the account. [2.] For the vastness of their number; they are ten
thousand, a myriad, more than <i>the hairs on our head,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 40:12" id="Matt.xix-p90.3" parsed="|Ps|40|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.12">Ps. xl. 12</scripRef>. Who can
understand <i>the number of his errors, or tell how oft he
offends?</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 19:12" id="Matt.xix-p90.4" parsed="|Ps|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.12">Ps. xix.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p91">(4.) The debt of sin is so great, that we
are not able to pay it; <i>He had not to pay.</i> Sinners are
insolvent debtors; the scripture, <i>which concludes all under
sin,</i> is a statute of bankruptcy against us all. Silver and gold
would not pay our debt, <scripRef passage="Ps 49:6,7" id="Matt.xix-p91.1" parsed="|Ps|49|6|49|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.6-Ps.49.7">Ps. xlix. 6,
7</scripRef>. Sacrifice and offering would not do it; our good
works are but God's work in us, and cannot make satisfaction; we
are without strength, and cannot help ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p92">(5.) If God should deal with us in strict
justice; we should be condemned as insolvent debtors, and God might
exact the debt by glorifying himself in our utter ruin. Justice
demands satisfaction, <i>Currat, lex—Let the sentence of the law
be executed.</i> The servant had contracted this debt by his
wastefulness and wilfulness, and therefore might justly be left to
lie by it. <i>His lord commanded him to be sold,</i> as a
bond-slave into the galleys, sold to grind in the prison-house;
<i>his wife and children to be sold, and all that he had, and
payment to be made.</i> See here what every sin deserves; this is
<i>the wages of sin.</i> [1.] To be sold. Those that <i>sell
themselves to work wickedness,</i> must be sold, to make
satisfaction. Captives to sin are captives to wrath. He that is
sold for a bond-slave is deprived of all his comforts, and has
nothing left him but his life, that he may be sensible of his
miseries; which is the case of damned sinners. [2.] Thus he would
have <i>payment to be made,</i> that is, something done towards it;
though it is impossible that the sale of one so worthless should
amount to the payment of so great a debt. By the damnation of
sinners divine justice will be to eternity in the satisfying, but
never satisfied.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p93">(6.) Convinced sinners cannot but humble
themselves before God, and pray for mercy. <i>The servant,</i>
under this charge, and this doom, <i>fell down</i> at the feet of
his royal master, <i>and worshipped him;</i> or, as some copies
read it, <i>he besought him;</i> his address was very submissive
and very importunate; <i>Have patience with me, and I will pay thee
all,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 18:26" id="Matt.xix-p93.1" parsed="|Matt|18|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. The
servant knew before that he was so much in debt, and yet was under
no concern about it, till he was called to an account. Sinners are
commonly careless about the pardon of their sins, till they come
under the arrests of some awakening word, some startling
providence, or approaching death, and then, <i>Wherewith shall I
come before the Lord?</i> <scripRef passage="Mic 6:6" id="Matt.xix-p93.2" parsed="|Mic|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.6">Mic. vi.
6</scripRef>. How easily, how quickly, can God bring the proudest
sinner to his feet; Ahab to his sackcloth, Manasseh to his prayers,
Pharaoh to his confessions, Judas to his restitution, Simon Magus
to his supplication, Belshazzar and Felix to their tremblings. The
stoutest heart will fail, when God sets the sins in order before
it. This servant doth not deny the debt, nor seek evasions, nor go
about to abscond.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p94">But, [1.] He begs time; <i>Have patience
with me.</i> Patience and forbearance are a great favour, but it is
folly to think that these alone will save us; reprieves are not
pardons. Many are borne with, who are not thereby <i>brought to
repentance</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 2:4" id="Matt.xix-p94.1" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4">Rom. ii. 4</scripRef>),
and then their being borne with does them no kindness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p95">[2.] He promises payment; <i>Have
patience</i> awhile, <i>and I will pay thee all.</i> Note, It is
the folly of many who are under convictions of sin, to imagine that
they can make God satisfaction for the wrong they have done him; as
those who, like a compounding bankrupt, would discharge the debt,
by giving their <i>first-born for their transgressions</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mic 6:7" id="Matt.xix-p95.1" parsed="|Mic|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.7">Mic. vi. 7</scripRef>), who <i>go
about to establish their own righteousness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 10:3" id="Matt.xix-p95.2" parsed="|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.3">Rom. x. 3</scripRef>. He that <i>had nothing to pay</i>
with (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:25" id="Matt.xix-p95.3" parsed="|Matt|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>) fancied
he could pay <i>all.</i> See how close pride sticks, even to
awakened sinners; they are convinced, but not humbled.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p96">(7.) The God of infinite mercy is very
ready, out of pure compassion, to forgive the sins of those that
humble themselves before him (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:27" id="Matt.xix-p96.1" parsed="|Matt|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); <i>The lord of that
servant,</i> when he might justly have ruined him, mercifully
released him; and, since he could not be satisfied by the payment
of the debt, he would be glorified by the pardon of it. The
servant's prayer was, <i>Have patience with me;</i> the master's
grant is a discharge in full. Note, [1.] The pardon of sin is owing
to the mercy of God, to his tender mercy (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:77,78" id="Matt.xix-p96.2" parsed="|Luke|1|77|1|78" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.77-Luke.1.78">Luke i. 77, 78</scripRef>); <i>He was moved with
compassion.</i> God's reasons of mercy are fetched from within
himself; he has mercy <i>because he will have mercy.</i> God looked
with pity on mankind in general, because miserable, and sent his
Son to be a Surety for them; he looks with pity on particular
penitents, because sensible of their misery (their hearts broken
and contrite), and accepts them in the Beloved. [2.] There is
forgiveness with God for the greatest sins, if they be repented of.
Though the debt was vastly great, he <i>forgave it all,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 18:32" id="Matt.xix-p96.3" parsed="|Matt|18|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. Though our
sins be very numerous and very heinous, yet, upon gospel terms,
they may be pardoned. [3.] The forgiving of the debt is the loosing
of the debtor; <i>He loosed him.</i> The obligation is cancelled,
the judgment vacated; we never walk at liberty till our sins are
forgiven. But observe, Though he discharged him from the penalty as
a debtor, he did not discharge him from his duty as a servant. The
pardon of sin doth not slacken, but strengthen, our obligations to
obedience; and we must reckon it a favour that God is pleased to
continue such wasteful servants as we have been in such a gainful
service as his is, and should therefore <i>deliver us, that we
might serve him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:74" id="Matt.xix-p96.4" parsed="|Luke|1|74|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.74">Luke i.
74</scripRef>. <i>I am thy servant, for thou hast loosed my
bonds.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p97">2. The servant's unreasonable severity
toward his fellow-servant, notwithstanding his lord's clemency
toward him, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:28-30" id="Matt.xix-p97.1" parsed="|Matt|18|28|18|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.28-Matt.18.30"><i>v.</i>
28-30</scripRef>. This represents the sin of those who, though they
are not unjust in demanding that which is their own, yet are
rigorous and unmerciful in demanding that which is their own, to
the utmost of right, which sometimes proves a real wrong. <i>Summum
jus summa injuria—Push a claim to an extremity, and it becomes a
wrong.</i> To exact satisfaction for debts of injury, which tends
neither to reparation nor to the public good, but purely for
revenge, though the law may allow it, <i>in terrorem—in order to
strike terror,</i> and for the hardness of men's hearts, yet
savours not of a Christian spirit. To sue for money-debts, when the
debtor cannot possibly pay them, and so let him perish in prison,
argues a greater love of money, and a less love of our neighbour,
than we ought to have, <scripRef passage="Ne 5:7" id="Matt.xix-p97.2" parsed="|Neh|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.5.7">Neh. v.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p98">See here, (1.) How small the debt was, how
very small, compared with the <i>ten thousand talents</i> which his
lord forgave him; <i>He owed him a hundred pence,</i> about three
pounds and half a crown of our money. Note, Offences done to men
are nothing to those which are committed against God. Dishonours
done to a man like ourselves are but as <i>peace, motes, gnats;</i>
but dishonours done to God are as <i>talents, beams, camels.</i>
Not that <i>therefore</i> we may make light of wronging our
neighbour, for that is also a sin against God; but <i>therefore</i>
we should make light of our neighbour's wronging us, and not
aggravate it, or study revenge. David was unconcerned as the
indignities done to him; <i>I, as a deaf man, heard not;</i> but
laid much to heart the sins committed against God; for them,
<i>rivers of tears ran down his eyes.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p99">(2.) How severe the demand was; <i>He laid
hands on him, and took him by the throat.</i> Proud and angry men
think, if the matter of their demand be just, that will bear them
out, though the manner of it be ever so cruel and unmerciful; but
it will not hold. What needed all this violence? The debt might
have been demanded without taking the debtor by the throat; without
sending for a writ, or setting the bailiff upon him. How lordly is
this man's carriage, and yet how base and servile is his spirit! If
he had been himself going to prison for his debt to his lord, his
occasions would have been so pressing, that he might have had some
pretence for going to this extremity in requiring his own; but
frequently pride and malice prevail more to make men severe than
the most urgent necessity would do.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p100">(3.) How submissive the debtor was; <i>His
fellow servant,</i> though his equal, yet knowing how much he lay
at his mercy, <i>fell down at his feet,</i> and humbled himself to
him for this trifling debt, as much as he did to his lord for that
great debt; for <i>the borrower is servant to the lender,</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 22:7" id="Matt.xix-p100.1" parsed="|Prov|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.7">Prov. xxii. 7</scripRef>. Note, Those
who cannot pay their debts ought to be very respectful to their
creditors, and not only give them good words, but do them all the
good offices they possibly can: they must not be angry at those who
claim their own, nor speak ill of them for it, no, not though they
do it in a rigorous manner, but in that case leave it to God to
plead their cause. The poor man's request is, <i>Have patience with
me;</i> he honestly confesses the debt, and puts not his creditor
to the charge of proving it, only begs time. Note, Forbearance,
though it be no acquittance, is sometimes a piece of needful and
laudable charity. As we must not be hard, so we must not be hasty,
in our demands, but think how long God bears with us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p101">(4.) How implacable and furious the
creditor was (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:30" id="Matt.xix-p101.1" parsed="|Matt|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>); <i>He would not have patience with him,</i> would
not hearken to his fair promise, but without mercy <i>cast him into
prison.</i> How insolently did he trample upon one as good as
himself, that submitted to him! How cruelly did he use one that had
done him no harm, and though it would be no advantage to himself!
In this, as in a glass, unmerciful creditors may see their own
faces, who take pleasure in nothing more than to swallow up and
destroy (<scripRef passage="2Sa 20:19" id="Matt.xix-p101.2" parsed="|2Sam|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.20.19">2 Sam. xx. 19</scripRef>),
and glory in having their poor debtors' bones.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p102">(5.) How much concerned the rest of the
servants were; <i>They were very sorry</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:31" id="Matt.xix-p102.1" parsed="|Matt|18|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>), sorry for the creditor's
cruelty, and for the debtor's calamity. Note, The sins and
sufferings of our fellow-servants should be a matter of grief and
trouble to us. It is sad that any of our brethren should either
make themselves beast of prey, by cruelty and barbarity; or be made
beasts of slavery, by the inhuman usage of those who have power
over them. To see a fellow-servant, either raging like a bear or
trampled on like a worm, cannot but occasion great regret to all
that have any jealousy for the honour either of their nature or of
their religion. See with what eye Solomon looked both upon <i>the
tears of the oppressed,</i> and <i>the power of the oppressors,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ec 4:1" id="Matt.xix-p102.2" parsed="|Eccl|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.1">Eccl. iv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p103">(6.) How notice of it was brought to the
master; <i>They came, and told their lord.</i> They durst not
reprove their fellow-servant for it, he was so unreasonable and
outrageous (<i>let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather
than such a fool in his folly</i>); but they went to their lord,
and besought him to appear for the oppressed against the oppressor.
Note, That which gives us occasion for sorrow, should give us
occasion for prayer. Let our complaints both of the wickedness of
the wicked and of the afflictions of the afflicted, be brought to
God, and left with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p104">3. The master's just resentment of the
cruelty his servant was guilty of. If the servants took it so ill,
much more would the master, whose compassions are infinitely above
ours. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p105">(1.) How he reproved his servant's cruelty
(<scripRef passage="Mt 18:32,33" id="Matt.xix-p105.1" parsed="|Matt|18|32|18|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.32-Matt.18.33"><i>v.</i> 32, 33</scripRef>); <i>O
thou wicked servant.</i> Note, Unmercifulness is wickedness, it is
great wickedness. [1.] He upbraids him with the mercy he had found
with his master; <i>I forgive thee all that debt.</i> Those that
will use God's favours, shall never be upbraided with them, but
those that abuse them, may expect it, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:20" id="Matt.xix-p105.2" parsed="|Matt|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.20"><i>ch.</i> xi. 20</scripRef>. Consider, It was <i>all
that debt,</i> that great debt. Note, The greatness of sin
magnifies the riches of pardoning mercy: we should think <i>how
much has been forgiven us,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:47" id="Matt.xix-p105.3" parsed="|Luke|7|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.47">Luke
vii. 47</scripRef>. [2.] He thence shows him the obligation he was
under to be merciful to his fellow-servant; <i>Shouldst not thou
also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity
on thee?</i> Note, It is justly expected, that such as have
received mercy, should show mercy. <i>Dat ille veniam facile, cui
venia est opus—He who needs forgiveness, easily bestows it.</i>
Senec. Agamemn. He shows him, <i>First,</i> That he should have
been more compassionate to the distress of his fellow servant,
because he had himself experienced the same distress. What we have
had the feeling of ourselves, we can the better have the fellow
feeling of with our brethren. <i>The Israelites knew the heart of a
stranger, for they were strangers;</i> and this servant should have
better known the heart of an arrested debtor, than to have been
thus hard upon such a one. <i>Secondly,</i> That he should have
been more conformable to the example of his master's tenderness,
having himself experienced it, so much to his advantage. Note, The
comfortable sense of pardoning mercy tends much to the disposing of
our hearts to forgive our brethren. It was in the close of the day
of atonement that the jubilee trumpet sounded <i>a release of
debts</i> (<scripRef passage="Le 25:9" id="Matt.xix-p105.4" parsed="|Lev|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.9">Lev. xxv. 9</scripRef>); for
we must have compassion on our brethren, as God has on us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p106">(2.) How he revoked his pardon and
cancelled the acquittance, so that the judgment against him revived
(<scripRef passage="Mt 18:34" id="Matt.xix-p106.1" parsed="|Matt|18|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>); <i>He
delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was
due unto him.</i> Though the wickedness was very great, his lord
laid upon him no other punishment than the payment of his own debt.
Note, Those that will not come up to the terms of the gospel need
be no more miserable than to be left open to the law, and to let
that have its course against them. See how the punishment answers
the sin; he that would not forgive shall not be forgiven; <i>He
delivered him to the tormentors;</i> the utmost he could do to his
fellow servant was but to cast him into prison, but he was himself
delivered to the tormentors. Note, The power of God's wrath to ruin
us, goes far beyond the utmost extent of any creature's strength
and wrath. The reproaches and terrors of his own conscience would
be his tormentors, for that is a worm that dies not; devils, the
executioners of God's wrath, that are sinners' tempters now, will
be their tormentors for ever. He was sent to Bridewell till he
should pay all. Note, Our debts to God are never compounded; either
all is forgiven or all is exacted; glorified saints in heaven are
pardoned all, through Christ's complete satisfaction; damned
sinners in hell are paying all, that is, are punished for all. The
offence done to God by sin is in point of honour, which cannot be
compounded for without such a diminution as the case will by no
means admit, and therefore, some way or other, by the sinner or by
his surety, it must be satisfied.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p107"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is the application of
the whole parable, (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:35" id="Matt.xix-p107.1" parsed="|Matt|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>); <i>So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also
unto you.</i> The title Christ here gives to God was made use of,
<scripRef passage="Mt 18:19" id="Matt.xix-p107.2" parsed="|Matt|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>, in a
comfortable promise; <i>It shall be done for them of my Father
which is in heaven;</i> here it is made use of in a terrible
threatening. If God's governing be fatherly, it follows thence,
that it is righteous, but it does not therefore follow that it is
not rigorous, or that under his government we must not be kept in
awe by the fear of the divine wrath. When we pray to God as <i>our
Father in heaven,</i> we are taught to ask for <i>the forgiveness
of sins, as we forgive our debtors.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p108">1. The duty of forgiving; we must <i>from
our hearts</i> forgive. Note, We do not forgive our offending
brother aright, nor acceptably, if we do not forgive from the
heart; for that is it that God looks at. No malice must be
harboured there, nor ill will to any person, one or another; no
projects of revenge must be hatched there, nor desires of it, as
there are in many who outwardly appear peaceable and reconciled.
Yet this is not enough; we must from the heart desire and seek the
welfare even of those that have offended us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xix-p109">2. The danger of not forgiving; <i>So shall
your heavenly Father do.</i> (1.) This is not intended to teach us
that God reverses his pardons to any, but that he denies them to
those that are unqualified for them, according to the tenour of the
gospel; though having seemed to be humbled, like Ahab, they thought
themselves, and others thought them, in a pardoned state, and they
made bold with the comfort of it. Intimations enough we have in
scripture of the forfeiture of pardons, for caution to the
presumptuous; and yet we have security enough of the continuance of
them, for comfort to those that are sincere, but timorous; that the
one may fear, and the other may hope. Those that do not <i>forgive
their brother's trespasses,</i> did never truly repent of their
own, nor ever truly believe the gospel; and therefore that which is
<i>taken away</i> is only what <i>they seemed to have,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 8:18" id="Matt.xix-p109.1" parsed="|Luke|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.18">Luke viii. 18</scripRef>. (2.) This is
intended to teach us, that <i>they shall have judgment without
mercy, that have showed no mercy,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 2:13" id="Matt.xix-p109.2" parsed="|Jas|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.13">Jam. ii. 13</scripRef>. It is indispensably necessary to
pardon and peace, that we not only <i>do justly,</i> but <i>love
mercy.</i> It is an essential part of that religion which is
<i>pure and undefiled before God and the Father,</i> of that
<i>wisdom from above,</i> which <i>is gentle, and easy to be
entreated.</i> Look how <i>they</i> will answer it another day,
who, though they bear the Christian name, persist in the most
rigorous and unmerciful treatment of their brethren, as if the
strictest laws of Christ might be dispensed with for the gratifying
of their unbridled passions; and so they curse themselves every
time they say the Lord's prayer.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIX" n="xx" progress="21.97%" prev="Matt.xix" next="Matt.xxi" id="Matt.xx">
 <h2 id="Matt.xx-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xx-p0.2">CHAP. XIX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xx-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. Christ changing his
quarters, leaving Galilee, and coming into the coasts of Judea,
<scripRef passage="Mt 19:1,2" id="Matt.xx-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|19|1|19|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.1-Matt.19.2">ver. 1, 2</scripRef>. II. His dispute
with the Pharisees about divorce, and his discourse with his
disciples upon occasion of it, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:3-12" id="Matt.xx-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|19|3|19|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.3-Matt.19.12">ver.
3-12</scripRef>. III. The kind entertainment he gave to some little
children which were brought to him, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:13-15" id="Matt.xx-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|19|13|19|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.13-Matt.19.15">ver. 13-15</scripRef>. IV. An account of what passed
between Christ and a hopeful young gentleman that applied himself
to him, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:16-22" id="Matt.xx-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|19|16|19|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.16-Matt.19.22">ver. 16-22</scripRef>. V.
His discourse with his disciples upon that occasion, concerning the
difficulty of the salvation of those that have much in the world,
and the certain recompence of those that leave all for Christ,
<scripRef passage="Mt 19:23-30" id="Matt.xx-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|19|23|19|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.23-Matt.19.30">ver. 23-30</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 19" id="Matt.xx-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 19:1-2" id="Matt.xx-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|19|1|19|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.1-Matt.19.2" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.19.1-Matt.19.2">
<h4 id="Matt.xx-p1.8">Christ Leaves Galilee and Enters
Judea.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xx-p2">1 And it came to pass, <i>that</i> when Jesus
had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into
the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan;   2 And great multitudes
followed him; and he healed them there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p3">We have here an account of Christ's
removal. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p4">1. He left Galilee. There he had been
brought up, and had spent the greatest part of his life in that
remote despicable part of the country; it was only upon occasion of
the feasts, that he <i>came up to Jerusalem, and manifested himself
there;</i> and, we may suppose, that, having no constant residence
there when he did come, his preaching and miracles were the more
observable and acceptable. But it was an instance of his
humiliation, and in this, as in other things, he appeared in a mean
state, that he would go under the character of a Galilean, a
north-countryman, the least polite and refined part of the nation.
Most of Christ's sermons hitherto had been preached, and most of
his miracles wrought, in Galilee; but now, having <i>finished these
sayings, he departed from Galilee,</i> and it was his final
farewell; for (unless his <i>passing through the midst of Samaria
and Galilee,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:11" id="Matt.xx-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.11">Luke xvii.
11</scripRef>, was after this, which yet was but a visit <i>in
transitu—as he passed through the country</i>) he never came to
Galilee again till after his resurrection, which makes this
transition very remarkable. Christ did not take his leave of
Galilee till he had done his work there, and then he departed
thence. Note, As Christ's faithful ministers are not taken out of
the world, so they are not removed from any place, till they have
finished their testimony in that place, <scripRef passage="Re 11:7" id="Matt.xx-p4.2" parsed="|Rev|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.7">Rev. xi. 7</scripRef>. This is very comfortable to those
that follow not their own humours, but God's providence, in their
removals, that their sayings shall be finished before they depart.
And who would desire to continue any where longer than he has work
to do for God there?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p5">2. <i>He came into the coasts of Judea,
beyond Jordan,</i> that <i>they</i> might have their day of
visitation as well as Galilee, for they also belonged <i>to the
lost sheep of the house of Israel.</i> But still Christ kept to
those parts of Canaan that lay towards other nations: Galilee is
called <i>Galilee of the Gentiles;</i> and the Syrians dwelt beyond
Jordan. Thus Christ intimated, that, while he kept within the
confines of the Jewish nation, he had his eye upon the Gentiles,
and his gospel was aiming and coming toward them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p6">3. <i>Great multitudes followed him.</i>
Where Shiloh is, there will <i>the gathering of the people be.</i>
The <i>redeemed of the Lord</i> are such as <i>follow the Lamb
whithersoever he goes,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 14:4" id="Matt.xx-p6.1" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Rev. xiv.
4</scripRef>. When Christ departs, it is best for us to follow him.
It was a piece of respect to Christ, and yet it was a continual
trouble, to be thus crowded after, wherever he went; but he sought
not his own ease, nor, considering how mean and contemptible this
mob was (as some would call them), his own honour much, in the eye
of the world; he <i>went about doing good;</i> for so it follows,
<i>he healed them there.</i> This shows what they followed him for,
to have their sick healed; and they found him as able and ready to
help here, as he had been in Galilee; for, wherever this <i>Sun of
righteousness arose,</i> it was <i>with healing under his wings. He
healed them there,</i> because he would not have them follow him to
Jerusalem, lest it should give offence. <i>He shall not strive, nor
cry.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 19:3-12" id="Matt.xx-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|19|3|19|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.3-Matt.19.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.19.3-Matt.19.12">
<h4 id="Matt.xx-p6.3">The Law of Divorce.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xx-p7">3 The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting
him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his
wife for every cause?   4 And he answered and said unto them,
Have ye not read, that he which made <i>them</i> at the beginning
made them male and female,   5 And said, For this cause shall
a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and
they twain shall be one flesh?   6 Wherefore they are no more
twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let
not man put asunder.   7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then
command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away?
  8 He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your
hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning
it was not so.   9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put
away his wife, except <i>it be</i> for fornication, and shall marry
another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put
away doth commit adultery.   10 His disciples say unto him, If
the case of the man be so with <i>his</i> wife, it is not good to
marry.   11 But he said unto them, All <i>men</i> cannot
receive this saying, save <i>they</i> to whom it is given.  
12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from <i>their</i>
mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs
of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs
for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive
<i>it,</i> let him receive <i>it.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p8">We have here the law of Christ in the case
of divorce, occasioned, as some other declarations of his will, by
a dispute with <i>the Pharisees.</i> So patiently did he endure the
contradiction of sinners, that he turned it into instructions to
his own disciples! Observe, here</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p9">I. The case proposed by the Pharisees
(<scripRef passage="Mt 19:3" id="Matt.xx-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|19|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>); <i>Is it
lawful for a man to put away his wife?</i> This they asked,
tempting him, not desiring to be taught by him. Some time ago, he
had, in Galilee, declared his mind in this matter, against that
which was the common practice (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:31,32" id="Matt.xx-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|5|31|5|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.31-Matt.5.32"><i>ch.</i> v. 31, 32</scripRef>); and if he would, in
like manner, declare himself now against divorce, they would make
use of it for the prejudicing and incensing of the people of this
country against him, who would look with a jealous eye upon one
that attempted to cut them short in a liberty they were fond of.
They hoped he would lose himself in the affections of the people as
much by this as by any of his precepts. Or, the temptation might be
designed this: If he should say that divorces were not lawful, they
would reflect upon him as an enemy to the law of Moses, which
allowed them; if he should say that they were, they would represent
his doctrine as not having that perfection in it which was expected
in the doctrine of the Messiah; since, though divorces were
tolerated, they were looked upon by the stricter sort of people as
not of good report. Some think, that, though the law of Moses did
permit divorce, yet, in assigning the just causes for it, there was
a controversy between the Pharisees among themselves, and they
desired to know what Christ said to it. Matrimonial cases have been
numerous, and sometimes intricate and perplexed; made so not by the
law of God, but by the lusts and follies of men; and often in these
cases people resolve, before they ask, what they will do.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p10">Their question is, <i>Whether a man may put
away his wife for every cause.</i> That it might be done for some
cause, even for that of fornication, was granted; but may it be
done, as now it commonly was done, by the looser sort of people,
for every cause; for any cause that a man shall think fit to
assign, though ever so frivolous; upon every dislike or
displeasure? The toleration, in this case, permitted it, <i>in case
she found no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some
uncleanness in her,</i> <scripRef passage="De 24:1" id="Matt.xx-p10.1" parsed="|Deut|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.1">Deut. xxiv.
1</scripRef>. This they interpreted so largely as to make any
disgust, though causeless, the ground of a divorce.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p11">II. Christ's answer to this question;
though it was proposed to tempt him, yet, being a case of
conscience, and a weighty one, he gave a full answer to it, not a
direct one, but an effectual one; laying down such principles as
undeniably prove that such arbitrary divorces as were then in use,
which made the matrimonial bond so very precarious, were by no
means lawful. Christ himself would not give the rule without a
reason, nor lay down his judgment without scripture proof to
support it. Now his argument is this; "If husband and wife are by
the will and appointment of God joined together in the strictest
and closest union, then they are not to be lightly, and upon every
occasion, separated; if the vow be sacred, it cannot be easily
untied." Now, to prove that there is such a union between man and
wife, he urges three things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p12">1. The creation of Adam and Eve, concerning
which he appeals to their own knowledge of the scriptures; <i>Have
ye not read?</i> It is some advantage in arguing, to deal with
those that own, and have read, the scriptures; <i>Ye have read</i>
(but have not considered) <i>that he which made them at the
beginning, made them male and female,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 1:27,5:2" id="Matt.xx-p12.1" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0;|Gen|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27 Bible:Gen.5.2">Gen. i. 27; v. 2</scripRef>. Note, It will be of
great use to us often to think of our creation, how and by whom,
what and for what, we were created. <i>He made them male and
female,</i> one female for one male; so that Adam could not divorce
his wife, and take another, for there was no other to take. It
likewise intimated an inseparable union between them; Eve was a rib
out of Adam's side, so that he could not put her away, but he must
put away a piece of himself, and contradict the manifest
indications of her creation. Christ hints briefly at this, but, in
appealing to what they had read, he refers them to the original
record, where it is observable, that, though the rest of the living
creatures were made male and female, yet it is not said so
concerning any of them, but only concerning mankind; because
between man and woman the conjunction is rational, and intended for
nobler purposes than merely the pleasing of sense and the
preserving of a seed; and it is therefore more close and firm than
that between male and female among the brutes, who were not capable
of being such help—meets for one another as Adam and Ever were.
Hence the manner of expression is somewhat singular (<scripRef passage="Ge 1:27" id="Matt.xx-p12.2" parsed="|Gen|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.27">Gen. i. 27</scripRef>), <i>In the image of God
created he him, male and female created he them; him</i> and
<i>them</i> are used promiscuously; being one by creation before
they were two, when they became one again by marriage-covenant,
that oneness could not but be closer and indissoluble.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p13">2. The fundamental law of marriage, which
is, that <i>a man shall leave father and mother, and shall cleave
to his wife,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 19:5" id="Matt.xx-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>. The relation between husband and wife is nearer than
that between parents and children; now, if the filial relation may
not easily be violated, much less may the marriage union be broken.
May a child desert his parents, or may a parent abandon his
children, for any cause, for every cause? No, by no means. Much
less may a husband put away his wife, betwixt whom, though not by
nature, yet by divine appointment, the relation is nearer, and the
bond of union stronger, than between parents and children; for that
is in a great measure superseded by marriage, when a man must leave
his parents, to cleave to his wife. See here the power of a divine
institution, that the result of it is a union stronger than that
which results from the highest obligations of nature.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p14">3. The nature of the marriage contract; it
is a union of persons; <i>They twain shall be one flesh,</i> so
that (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:6" id="Matt.xx-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>) <i>they
are no more twain, but one flesh.</i> A man's children are pieces
of himself, but his wife is himself. As the conjugal union is
closer than that between parents and children, so it is in a manner
equivalent to that between one member and another in the natural
body. As this is a reason why husbands should love their wives, so
it is a reason why they should not put away their wives, for <i>no
man ever yet hated his own flesh,</i> or cut it off, <i>but
nourishes and cherishes it,</i> and does all he can to preserve it.
They two shall be one, therefore there must be but one wife, for
God made but one Eve for one Adam, <scripRef passage="Mal 2:15" id="Matt.xx-p14.2" parsed="|Mal|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.15">Mal. ii. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p15">From hence he infers, <i>What God hath
joined together, let not man put asunder.</i> Note, (1.) Husband
and wife are of God's joining together;
<b><i>synezeuxen</i></b>—<i>he hath yoked them together,</i> so
the word is, and it is very significant. God himself instituted the
relation between husband and wife in the state of innocence.
Marriage and the sabbath are the most ancient of divine ordinances.
Though marriage be not peculiar to the church, but common to the
world, yet, being stamped with a divine institution, and here
ratified by our Lord Jesus, it ought to be managed <i>after a godly
sort, and sanctified by the word of God, and prayer.</i> A
conscientious regard to God in this ordinance would have a good
influence upon the duty, and consequently upon the comfort, of the
relation. (2.) Husband and wife, being joined together by the
ordinance of God, are not to be put asunder by any ordinance of
man. Let not man put them asunder; not the husband himself, nor any
one for him; not the magistrate, God never gave him authority to do
it. The God of Israel hath said, that <i>he hateth putting
away,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 2:16" id="Matt.xx-p15.1" parsed="|Mal|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.16">Mal. ii. 16</scripRef>. It
is a general rule that man must not go about to <i>put asunder what
God hath joined together.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p16">III. An objection started by the Pharisees
against this; an objection not destitute of colour and plausibility
(<scripRef passage="Mt 19:7" id="Matt.xx-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>); "<i>Why did
Moses command to give a writing of divorcement,</i> in case a man
did put away his wife?" He urged scripture reason against divorce;
they allege scripture authority for it. Note, The seeming
contradictions that are in the word of God are great
stumbling-blocks to men of corrupt minds. It is true, <i>Moses was
faithful to him that appointed him,</i> and commanded nothing but
<i>what he received from the Lord;</i> but as to the thing itself,
what they call a <i>command</i> was only as <i>allowance</i>
(<scripRef passage="De 24:1" id="Matt.xx-p16.2" parsed="|Deut|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.1">Deut. xxiv. 1</scripRef>), and
designed rather to restrain the exorbitances of it than to give
countenance to the thing itself. The Jewish doctors themselves
observe such limitations in that law, that it could not be done
without great deliberation. A particular reason must be assigned,
the bill of divorce must be written, and, as a judicial act, must
have all the solemnities of a deed, executed and enrolled. It must
be given into the hands of the wife herself, and (which would
oblige men, if they had any consideration in them, to consider)
they were expressly forbidden ever to come together again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p17">IV. Christ's answer to this objection, in
which,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p18">1. He rectifies their mistake concerning
the law of Moses; they called it a <i>command,</i> Christ calls it
but a <i>permission, a toleration.</i> Carnal hearts will take an
ell if but an inch be given them. The law of Moses, in this case,
was a political law, which God gave, as the Governor of that
people; and it was for reasons of state, that divorces were
tolerated. The strictness of the marriage union being the result,
not of a natural, but of a positive law, the wisdom of God
dispensed with divorces in some cases, without any impeachment of
his holiness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p19">But Christ tells them there was a reason
for this toleration, not at all for their credit; <i>It was because
of the hardness of your hearts,</i> that you were permitted to
<i>put away your wives.</i> Moses complained of the people of
Israel in his time, that <i>their hearts were hardened</i>
(<scripRef passage="De 9:6,31:27" id="Matt.xx-p19.1" parsed="|Deut|9|6|0|0;|Deut|31|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.9.6 Bible:Deut.31.27">Deut. ix. 6; xxxi.
27</scripRef>), hardened against God; this is here meant of their
being hardened against their relations; they were generally violent
and outrageous, which way soever they took, both in their appetites
and in their passions; and therefore if they had not been allowed
to put away their wives, when they had conceived a dislike of them,
they would have used them cruelly, would have beaten and abused
them, and perhaps have murdered them. Note, There is not a greater
piece of hard-heartedness in the world, than for a man to be harsh
and severe with his own wife. The Jews, it seems, were infamous for
this, and therefore were allowed to put them away; better divorce
them than do worse, than that <i>the altar of the Lord should be
covered with tears,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 2:13" id="Matt.xx-p19.2" parsed="|Mal|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.13">Mal. ii.
13</scripRef>. A little compliance, to humour a madman, or a man in
a frenzy, may prevent a greater mischief. Positive laws may be
dispensed with for the preservation of the law of nature, for God
<i>will have mercy and not sacrifice;</i> but then those are
hard-hearted wretches, who have made it necessary; and none can
wish to have the liberty of divorce, without virtually owning the
hardness of their hearts. Observe, He saith, It is for the hardness
of <i>your</i> hearts, not only theirs who lived then, but all
their seed. Note, God not only sees, but foresees, the hardness of
men's hearts; he suited both the ordinances and providences of the
Old Testament to the temper of that people, both in terror. Further
observe, The law of Moses considered the hardness of men's hearts,
but the gospel of Christ cures it; and his grace <i>takes away the
heart of stone, and gives a heart of flesh.</i> By the law was the
knowledge of sin, but by the gospel was the conquest of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p20">2. He reduces them to the original
institution; <i>But from the beginning it was not so.</i> Note,
Corruptions that are crept into any ordinance of God must be purged
out by having recourse to the primitive institution. If the copy be
vicious, it must be examined and corrected by the original. Thus,
when St. Paul would redress the grievances in the church of Corinth
about the Lord's supper, he appealed to the appointment (<scripRef passage="1Co 11:23" id="Matt.xx-p20.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.23">1 Cor. xi. 23</scripRef>), So and so <i>I
received from the Lord.</i> Truth was from the beginning; we must
therefore enquire for <i>the good old way</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 6:16" id="Matt.xx-p20.2" parsed="|Jer|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.16">Jer. vi. 16</scripRef>), and must reform, not by later
patterns, but by ancient rules.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p21">3. He settles the point by an express law;
<i>I say unto you</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:9" id="Matt.xx-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>); and it agrees with what he said before (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:32" id="Matt.xx-p21.2" parsed="|Matt|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.32"><i>ch.</i> v. 32</scripRef>); there it was said
in preaching, here in dispute, but it is the same, for Christ is
constant to himself. Now, in both these places,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p22">(1.) He allows divorce, in case of
adultery; the reason of the law against divorce being this, <i>They
two shall be one flesh.</i> If the wife play the harlot, and make
herself one flesh with an adulterer, the reason of the law ceases,
and so does the law. By the law of Moses adultery was punished with
death, <scripRef passage="De 22:22" id="Matt.xx-p22.1" parsed="|Deut|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22.22">Deut. xxii. 22</scripRef>. Now
our Saviour mitigates the rigour of that, and appoints divorce to
be the penalty. Dr. Whitby understands this, not of adultery, but
(because our Saviour uses the word
<b><i>porneia</i></b>—<i>fornication</i>) of uncleanness committed
before marriage, but discovered afterward; because, if it were
committed after, it was a capital crime, and there needed no
divorce.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p23">(2.) He disallows it in all other cases:
<i>Whosoever puts away his wife, except for fornication, and
marries another, commits adultery.</i> This is a direct answer to
their query, that it is not lawful. In this, as in other things,
gospel times are <i>times of reformation,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 9:10" id="Matt.xx-p23.1" parsed="|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.10">Heb. ix. 10</scripRef>. The law of Christ tends to
reinstate man in his primitive integrity; the law of love, conjugal
love, is no new commandment, but was from the beginning. If we
consider what mischiefs to families and states, what confusions and
disorders, would follow upon arbitrary divorces, we shall see how
much this law of Christ is for our own benefit, and what a friend
Christianity is to our secular interests.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p24">The law of Moses allowing divorce for the
hardness of men's hearts, and the law of Christ forbidding it,
intimate, that Christians being under a dispensation of love and
liberty, tenderness of heart may justly be expected among them,
that they will not be hard-hearted, like Jews, <i>for God has
called us to peace.</i> There will be no occasion for divorces, if
we <i>forbear one another, and forgive one another, in love,</i> as
those that are, and hope to be, forgiven, and have found God not
forward to <i>put us away,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 50:1" id="Matt.xx-p24.1" parsed="|Isa|50|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.1">Isa. l.
1</scripRef>. No need of divorces, if <i>husbands love their wives,
and wives be obedient to their husbands,</i> and they live together
as heirs of the grace of life: and these are the laws of Christ,
such as we find not in all the law of Moses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p25">V. Here is a suggestion of the disciples
against this law of Christ (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:10" id="Matt.xx-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>); <i>If the case of the man be so with his wife, it
is better not to marry.</i> It seems, the disciples themselves were
loth to give up the liberty of divorce, thinking it a good
expedient for preserving comfort in the married state; and
therefore, like sullen children, if they have not what they would
have, they will throw away what they have. If they may not be
allowed to put away their wives when they please, they will have no
wives at all; though, from the beginning, when no divorce was
allowed, God said, <i>It is not good for man to be alone, and
blessed them,</i> pronounced them blessed who were thus strictly
joined together; yet, unless they may have a liberty of divorce,
they think it is good for a man not to marry. Note, 1. Corrupt
nature is impatient of restraint, and would fain break Christ's
bonds in sunder, and have a liberty for its own lusts. 2. It is a
foolish, peevish thing for men to abandon the comforts of this
life, because of the crosses that are commonly woven in with them,
as if we must needs go out of the world, because we have not every
thing to our mind in the world; or must enter into no useful
calling or condition, because it is made our duty to abide in it.
No, whatever our condition is, we must bring our minds to it, be
thankful for its comforts, submissive to its crosses, and, as God
has done, <i>set the one over against the other,</i> and make the
best of that which is, <scripRef passage="Ec 7:14" id="Matt.xx-p25.2" parsed="|Eccl|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.14">Eccl. vii.
14</scripRef>. If the yoke of marriage may not be thrown off at
pleasure, it does not follow that <i>therefore</i> we must not come
under it; but <i>therefore,</i> when we do come under it, we must
resolve to comport with it, by love, and meekness, and patience,
which will make divorce the most unnecessary undesirable thing that
can be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p26">VI. Christ's answer to this suggestion
(<scripRef passage="Mt 19:11,12" id="Matt.xx-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|19|11|19|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.11-Matt.19.12"><i>v.</i> 11, 12</scripRef>), in
which,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p27">1. He allows it good for some not to marry;
<i>He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.</i> Christ
allowed what the disciples said, <i>It is good not to marry;</i>
not as an objection against the prohibition of divorce, as they
intended it, but as giving them a rule (perhaps no less unpleasing
to them), that they who have the gift of continence, and are not
under any necessity of marrying, do best if they continue single
(<scripRef passage="1Co 7:1" id="Matt.xx-p27.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.1">1 Cor. vii. 1</scripRef>); for they
that are unmarried have opportunity, if they have but a heart, to
care more <i>for the things of the Lord, how they may please the
Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 7:32-34" id="Matt.xx-p27.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|32|7|34" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.32-1Cor.7.34">1 Cor. vii.
32-34</scripRef>), being less encumbered with the cares of this
life, and having a greater vacancy of thought and time to mind
better things. The increase of grace is better than the increase of
the family, and fellowship with the Father and with his Son Jesus
Christ is to be preferred before any other fellowship.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p28">2. He disallows it, as utterly mischievous,
to forbid marriage, because <i>all men cannot receive this
saying;</i> indeed few can, and therefore the crosses of the
married state must be borne, rather than that men should run
themselves into temptation, to avoid them; <i>better marry than
burn.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p29">Christ speaks here of a twofold unaptness
to marriage.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p30">(1.) That which is a calamity by the
providence of God; such as those labour under who are born eunuchs,
or made so by men, who, being incapable of answering one great end
of marriage, ought not to marry. But to that calamity let them
oppose the opportunity that there is in the single state of serving
God better, to balance it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p31">(2.) That which is a virtue by the grace of
God; such is theirs who <i>have made themselves eunuchs for the
kingdom of heaven's sake.</i> This is meant of an unaptness for
marriage, not in body (which some, through mistake of this
scripture, have foolishly and wickedly brought upon themselves),
but in mind. Those have thus made themselves eunuchs who have
attained a holy indifference to all the delights of the married
state, have a fixed resolution, in the strength of God's grace,
wholly to abstain from them; and by fasting, and other instances of
mortification, have subdued all desires toward them. These are they
that <i>can receive</i> this saying; and yet these are not to bind
themselves by a vow that they will never marry, only that, in the
mind they are now in, they purpose not to marry.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p32">Now, [1.] This affection to the single
state must be given of God; for none can receive it, <i>save they
to whom it is given.</i> Note, Continence is a special gift of God
to some, and not to others; and when a man, in the single state,
finds by experience that he has this gift, he may determine with
himself, and (as the apostle speaks, <scripRef passage="1Co 7:37" id="Matt.xx-p32.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.37">1
Cor. vii. 37</scripRef>), stand steadfast in his heart, having no
necessity, but having power over his own will, that he will keep
himself so. But men, in this case, must take heed lest they boast
of a false gift, <scripRef passage="Pr 25:14" id="Matt.xx-p32.2" parsed="|Prov|25|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.14">Prov. xxv.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p33">[2.] The single state must be chosen for
the kingdom of heaven's sake; in those who resolve never to marry,
only that they may save charges, or may gratify a morose selfish
humour, or have a greater liberty to serve other lusts and
pleasures, it is so far from being a virtue, that it is an
ill-natured vice; but when it is for religion's sake, not as in
itself a meritorious act (which papists make it), but only as a
means to keep our minds more entire for, and more intent upon, the
services of religion, and that, having no families to provide for,
we may do the more works of charity, then it is approved and
accepted of God. Note, That condition is best for us, and to be
chosen and stuck to accordingly, which is best for our souls, and
tends most to the preparing of us for, and the preserving of us to,
the kingdom of heaven.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 19:13-15" id="Matt.xx-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|19|13|19|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.13-Matt.19.15" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.19.13-Matt.19.15">
<h4 id="Matt.xx-p33.2">Christ's Tenderness to
Children.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xx-p34">13 Then were there brought unto him little
children, that he should put <i>his</i> hands on them, and pray:
and the disciples rebuked them.   14 But Jesus said, Suffer
little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such
is the kingdom of heaven.   15 And he laid <i>his</i> hands on
them, and departed thence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p35">We have here the welcome which Christ gave
to some little children that were brought to him. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p36">I. The faith of those that brought them.
How many they were, that were brought, we are not told; but they
were so little as to be taken up in arms, a year old, it may be, or
two at most. The account here given of it, is, that <i>there were
brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on
them, and pray,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 19:13" id="Matt.xx-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>. Probably they were their parents, guardians, or
nurses, that brought them; and herein, 1. They testified their
respect to Christ, and the value they had for his favour and
blessing. Note, Those who glorify Christ by coming to him
themselves, should further glorify him by bringing all they have,
or have influence upon, to him likewise. Thus give him the honour
of his unsearchable riches of grace, his overflowing,
never-failing, fulness. We cannot better honour Christ than by
making use of him. 2. They did a kindness to their children, not
doubting but they would fare the better, in this world and the
other, for the blessing and prayers of the Lord Jesus, whom they
looked upon at least as an extraordinary person, as a prophet, if
not as a priest and king; and the blessings of such were valued and
desired. Others brought their children to Christ, to be healed when
they were sick; but these children were under no present malady,
only they desired a blessing for them. Note, It is a good thing
when we come to Christ ourselves, and bring our children to him,
before we are driven to him (as we say) by woe-need; not only to
visit him when we are in trouble, but to address ourselves to him
in a sense of our general dependence on him, and of the benefit we
expect by him, this is pleasing to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p37">They desired that he would put his hands on
them, and pray. Imposition of hands was a ceremony used especially
in paternal blessings; Jacob used it when he blessed and adopted
the sons of Joseph, <scripRef passage="Ge 48:14" id="Matt.xx-p37.1" parsed="|Gen|48|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.48.14">Gen. xlviii.
14</scripRef>. It intimates something of love and familiarity mixed
with power and authority, and bespeaks an efficacy in the blessing.
Whom Christ prays for in heaven, he <i>puts his hand upon</i> by
his Spirit. Note, (1.) Little children may be brought to Christ as
needing, and being capable of receiving, blessings from him, and
having an interest in his intercession. (2.) Therefore they should
be brought to him. We cannot do better for our children than to
commit them to the Lord Jesus, to be wrought upon, and prayed for,
by him. We can but beg a blessing for them, it is Christ only that
can command the blessing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p38">II. The fault of the disciples in rebuking
them. They discountenanced the address as vain and frivolous, and
reproved them that made it as impertinent and troublesome. Either
they thought it below their Master to take notice of little
children, except any thing in particular ailed them; or, they
thought he had toil enough with his other work, and would not have
him diverted from it; or, they thought if such an address as this
were encouraged, all the country would bring their children to him,
and they should never see an end of it. Note, It is well for us,
that Christ has more love and tenderness in him than the best of
his disciples have. And let us learn of him not to discountenance
any willing well-meaning souls in their enquiries after Christ,
though they are but weak. If <i>he</i> do not break the bruised
reed, <i>we</i> should not. Those that seek unto Christ, must not
think it strange if they meet with opposition and rebuke, even from
good men, who think they know the mind of Christ better than they
do.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p39">III. The favour of our Lord Jesus. See how
he carried it here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p40">1. He rebuked the disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:14" id="Matt.xx-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>); <i>Suffer little
children, and forbid them not;</i> and he rectifies the mistake
they went upon, <i>Of such is the kingdom of heaven.</i> Note, (1.)
The children of believing parents belong to the kingdom of heaven,
and are members of the visible church. Of such, not only of such in
<i>disposition and affection</i> (that might have served for a
reason why doves or lambs should be brought to him), but of such,
<i>in age,</i> is the kingdom of heaven; to them pertain the
privileges of visible church-membership, as among the Jews of old.
<i>The promise is to you, and to your children. I will be a God to
thee and thy seed.</i> (2.) That for this reason they are welcome
to Christ, who is ready to entertain those who, when they cannot
come themselves, are brought to him. And this, [1.] In respect to
the little children themselves, whom he has upon all occasions
expressed a concern for; and who, having participated in the
malignant influences of the first Adam's sin, must needs share in
the riches of the second Adam's grace, else what would become of
the apostle's parallel? <scripRef passage="1Co 15:22,Ro 5:14,15" id="Matt.xx-p40.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|22|0|0;|Rom|5|14|5|15" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.22 Bible:Rom.5.14-Rom.5.15">1
Cor. xv. 22; Rom. v. 14, 15</scripRef>, &amp;c. Those who are given
to Christ, as part of his purchase, he will in no wise cast out.
[2.] With an eye to the faith of the parents who brought them, and
presented them as living sacrifices. Parents are trustees of their
children's wills, are empowered by nature to transact for their
benefit; and therefore Christ accepts their dedication of them as
their act and deed, and will own these dedicated things in the day
he makes up his jewels. [3.] Therefore he takes it ill of those who
forbid them, and exclude those whom he has received: who cast them
out from the inheritance of the Lord, and say, <i>Ye have no part
in the Lord</i> (see <scripRef passage="Jos 22:27" id="Matt.xx-p40.3" parsed="|Josh|22|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.22.27">Josh. xxii.
27</scripRef>); and who forbid water, that they should be baptized,
who, if that promise be fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Isa 44:3" id="Matt.xx-p40.4" parsed="|Isa|44|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.3">Isa. xliv. 3</scripRef>), <i>have received the Holy
Ghost as well as we,</i> for aught we know.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p41">2. <i>He received the little children,</i>
and did as he was desired; <i>he laid his hands on them,</i> that
is, <i>he blessed them.</i> The strongest believer lives not so
much by apprehending Christ as by being apprehended of him
(<scripRef passage="Php 3:12" id="Matt.xx-p41.1" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">Phil. iii. 12</scripRef>), not so
much by knowing God as by being known of him (<scripRef passage="Ga 4:9" id="Matt.xx-p41.2" parsed="|Gal|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.9">Gal. iv. 9</scripRef>); and this the least child is
capable of. If they cannot stretch out their hands to Christ, yet
he can lay his hands on them, and so make them his own, and own
them for his own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p42">Methinks it has something observable in it,
that, when he had done this, he departed thence, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:15" id="Matt.xx-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. As if he reckoned he had done
enough there, when he had thus asserted the rights of the lambs of
his flock, and made this provision for a succession of subjects in
his kingdom.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 19:16-22" id="Matt.xx-p42.2" parsed="|Matt|19|16|19|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.16-Matt.19.22" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.19.16-Matt.19.22">
<h4 id="Matt.xx-p42.3">The Rich Ruler's Enquiry; The Rich Ruler's
Disappointment.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xx-p43">16 And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good
Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?
  17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? <i>there
is</i> none good but one, <i>that is,</i> God: but if thou wilt
enter into life, keep the commandments.   18 He saith unto
him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not
commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false
witness,   19 Honour thy father and <i>thy</i> mother: and,
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.   20 The young man
saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what
lack I yet?   21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect,
go <i>and</i> sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven: and come <i>and</i> follow me.
  22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away
sorrowful: for he had great possessions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p44">Here is an account of what passed between
Christ and a hopeful young gentleman that addressed himself to him
upon a serious errand; he said to be a <i>young man</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:20" id="Matt.xx-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>); and I called him a
<i>gentleman,</i> not only because he had great possessions, but
because he was a ruler (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:18" id="Matt.xx-p44.2" parsed="|Luke|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.18">Luke xviii.
18</scripRef>), a magistrate, a justice of peace in his country; it
is probable that he had abilities beyond his years, else his youth
would have debarred him from the magistracy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p45">Now concerning this young gentleman, we are
told how fair he bid for heaven and came short.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p46">I. How fair he bid for heaven, and how
kindly and tenderly Christ treated him, in favour to good
beginnings. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p47">1. The gentleman's serious address to Jesus
Christ (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:16" id="Matt.xx-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>);
<i>Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal
life?</i> Not a better question could be asked, not more
gravely.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p48">(1.) He gives Christ an honourable title,
<i>Good Master</i>—<b><i>Didaskale agathe</i></b>. It signifies
not a ruling, but a teaching Master. His calling him <i>Master,</i>
bespeaks his submissiveness, and willingness to be taught; and
<i>good Master,</i> his affection and peculiar respect to the
Teacher, like that of Nicodemus, <i>Thou art a Teacher come from
God.</i> We read not of any that addressed themselves to Christ
more respectfully than that Master in Israel and this ruler. It is
a good thing when men's quality and dignity increase their civility
and courtesy. It was gentleman-like to give this title of respect
to Christ, notwithstanding the present meanness of his appearance.
It was not usual among the Jews to accost their teachers with the
title of <i>good;</i> and therefore this bespeaks the uncommon
respect he had for Christ. Note, Jesus Christ is a good Master, the
best of teachers; none teaches like him; he is distinguished for
his goodness, for <i>he can have compassion on the ignorant; he is
meek and lowly in heart.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p49">(2.) He comes to him upon an errand of
importance (none could be more so), and he came not to tempt him,
but sincerely desiring to be taught by him. His question is,
<i>What good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?</i> By
this it appears, [1.] That he had a firm belief of eternal life; he
was no Sadducee. He was convinced that there is a happiness
prepared for those in the other world, who are prepared for it in
this world. [2.] That he was concerned to make it sure to himself
that he should live eternally, and was desirous of that life more
than any of the delights of this life. It was a rare thing for one
of his age and quality to appear so much in care about another
world. The rich are apt to think it below them to make such an
enquiry as this; and young people think it time enough yet; but
here was a young man, and a rich man, solicitous about his soul and
eternity. [3.] That he was sensible something must be done, some
good thing, for the attainment of this happiness. It is <i>by
patient continuance in well-doing</i> that <i>we seek for
immortality,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 2:7" id="Matt.xx-p49.1" parsed="|Rom|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7">Rom. ii. 7</scripRef>.
We must be doing, and doing that which is good. The blood of Christ
is the only purchase of eternal life (he merited it for us), but
obedience to Christ is the appointed way to it, <scripRef passage="Heb 5:9" id="Matt.xx-p49.2" parsed="|Heb|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.9">Heb. v. 9</scripRef>. [4.] That he was, or at least
thought himself, willing to do what was to be done for the
obtaining of this eternal life. Those that know what it is to have
eternal life, and what it is to come short of it, will be glad to
accept of it upon any terms. Such a holy violence does the kingdom
of heaven suffer. Note, While there are many that say, <i>Who will
show us any good?</i> our great enquiry should be, <i>What shall we
do, that we may have eternal life?</i> What shall we do, to be for
ever happy, happy in another world? For this world has not that in
it that will make us happy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p50">2. The encouragement that Jesus Christ gave
to this address. It is not his manner to send any away without an
answer, that come to him on such an errand, for nothing pleases him
more, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:17" id="Matt.xx-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. In his
answer,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p51">(1.) He tenderly assists his faith; for,
doubtless, he did not mean it for a reproof, when he said, <i>Why
callest thou me good?</i> But he would seem to find that faith in
what he said, when he called him <i>good Master,</i> which the
gentleman perhaps was not conscious to himself of; he intended no
more than to own and honour him as a good man, but Christ would
lead him to own and honour him as a good God; for <i>there is none
good but one, that is God.</i> Note, As Christ is graciously ready
to make the best that he can of what is said or done amiss; so he
is ready to make the most that can be of what is well said and well
done. His constructions are often better than our intentions; as in
that, "<i>I was hungry, and you gave me meat,</i> though you little
thought it was to me." Christ will have this young man either know
him to be God, or not call him <i>good;</i> to teach us to transfer
to God all the praise that is at any time given to us. Do any call
us <i>good?</i> Let us tell them all goodness is from God, and
therefore not to us, but to him give glory. All crowns must lie
before his throne. Note, God only is good, and there is none
essentially, originally, and unchangeably, good, but God only. His
goodness is of and from himself, and all the goodness in the
creature is from him; he is the Fountain of goodness, and whatever
the streams are, <i>all the springs are in him,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 1:17" id="Matt.xx-p51.1" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">Jam. i. 17</scripRef>. He is the great Pattern
and Sample of goodness; by him all goodness is to be measured; that
is good which is like him, and agreeable to his mind. We in our
language call him <i>God,</i> because he is good. In this, as in
other things, our Lord Jesus was <i>the Brightness of his glory</i>
(and his goodness is his glory), and <i>the express image of his
person,</i> and therefore fitly called <i>good Master.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p52">(2.) He plainly directs his practice, in
answer to his question. He started that thought of his being good,
and therefore God, but did not stay upon it, lest he should seem to
divert from, and so to drop, the main question, as many do in
needless disputes and strifes of words. Now Christ's answer is, in
short, this, <i>If thou wilt enter into life, keep the
commandments.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p53">[1.] The end proposed is, entering into
life. The young man, in his question, spoke of eternal life.
Christ, in his answer, speaks of <i>life;</i> to teach us, that
eternal life is the only true life. The words concerning that are
the words of <i>this life,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 5:20" id="Matt.xx-p53.1" parsed="|Acts|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.20">Acts v.
20</scripRef>. The present life scarcely deserves the name of life,
for <i>in the midst of life we are in death.</i> Or into
<i>life,</i> that spiritual life which is the beginning and earnest
of eternal life. He desired to know how he might <i>have</i>
eternal life; Christ tells him how he might <i>enter into it;</i>
we <i>have</i> it by the merit of Christ, a mystery which was not
as yet fully revealed, and therefore Christ waives that; but the
way of <i>entering into it,</i> is, by obedience, and Christ
directs us in that. By the former we <i>make</i> our title, by
this, as by our evidence, we <i>prove</i> it; it is <i>by adding to
faith virtue,</i> that an <i>entrance</i> (the word here used) is
<i>ministered to us into the everlasting kingdom,</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:5,11" id="Matt.xx-p53.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|5|0|0;|2Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.5 Bible:2Pet.1.11">2 Pet. i. 5, 11</scripRef>. Christ, who is our
Life, is the Way to the Father, and to the vision and fruition of
him; he is the only Way, but duty, and the obedience of faith, are
the way to Christ. There is an entrance into life hereafter, at
death, at the great day, a complete entrance, and those only shall
then enter into life, that do their duty; it is the diligent
faithful servant that shall then <i>enter into the joy of his
Lord,</i> and that joy will be his eternal life. There is an
entrance into life now; <i>we who have believed, do enter into
rest,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 4:3" id="Matt.xx-p53.3" parsed="|Heb|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.3">Heb. iv. 3</scripRef>. We
have peace, and comfort, and joy, in the believing prospect of the
glory to be revealed, and to this also sincere obedience is
indispensably necessary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p54">[2.] The way prescribed is, keeping the
commandments. Note, Keeping the commandments of God, according as
they are revealed and made known to us, is the only way to life and
salvation; and sincerity herein is accepted through Christ as our
gospel perfection, provision being made of pardon, upon repentance,
wherein we come short. Through Christ we are delivered from the
condemning power of the law, but the commanding power of it is
lodged in the hand of the Mediator, and under that, in that hand,
we still are <i>under the law to Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 9:21" id="Matt.xx-p54.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.21">1 Cor. ix. 21</scripRef>), under it as a rule, though
not as a covenant. <i>Keeping the commandments</i> includes
<i>faith in Jesus Christ,</i> for that is the great commandment
(<scripRef passage="1Jo 3:23" id="Matt.xx-p54.2" parsed="|1John|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.23">1 John iii. 23</scripRef>), and it
was one of the laws of Moses, that, when the great Prophet should
be raised up, they should hear him. Observe, In order to our
happiness here and for ever, it is not enough for us to <i>know</i>
the commandments of God, but we must <i>keep</i> them, keep in them
as our way, keep to them as our rule, keep them as our treasure,
and with care, as the apple of our eye.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p55">[3.] At his further instance and request,
he mentions some particular commandments which he must keep
(<scripRef passage="Mt 19:18,19" id="Matt.xx-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|19|18|19|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.18-Matt.19.19"><i>v.</i> 18, 19</scripRef>);
<i>The young man saith unto him, Which?</i> Note, Those that would
do the commandments of God, must seek them diligently, and enquire
after them, what they are. Ezra set himself to seek the law, and to
<i>do it,</i> <scripRef passage="Ezr 7:10" id="Matt.xx-p55.2" parsed="|Ezra|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.10">Ezra vii. 10</scripRef>.
"There were many commandments in the law of Moses; good Master, let
me know which those are, the keeping o which is necessary to
salvation."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p56">In answer to this, Christ specifies
several, especially the commandments of the second table.
<i>First,</i> That which concerns our own and our neighbour's life;
<i>Thou shalt do no murder. Secondly,</i> Our own and our
neighbour's chastity, which should be as dear to us as life itself;
<i>Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thirdly,</i> Our own and our
neighbour's wealth and outward estate, as hedged about by the law
of property; <i>Thou shalt not steal. Fourthly,</i> That which
concerns truth, and our own and our neighbour's good name; <i>Thou
shalt not bear false witness,</i> neither <i>for thyself,</i> nor
<i>against thy neighbour;</i> for so it is here left at large.
<i>Fifthly,</i> That which concerns the duties of particular
relations; <i>Honour thy father and mother. Sixthly,</i> That
comprehensive law of love, which is the spring and summary of all
these duties, whence they all flow, on which they are all founded,
and in which they are all fulfilled; <i>Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 5:14,Ro 13:9" id="Matt.xx-p56.1" parsed="|Gal|5|14|0|0;|Rom|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.14 Bible:Rom.13.9">Gal.
v. 14; Rom. xiii. 9</scripRef>), that <i>royal</i> law, <scripRef passage="Jam 2:8" id="Matt.xx-p56.2" parsed="|Jas|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.8">Jas. ii. 8</scripRef>. Some think this comes in
here, not as the sum of the second table, but as the particular
import of the tenth commandment; <i>Thou shalt not covet,</i> which
Mark is, <i>Defraud not;</i> intimating that it is not lawful for
me to design advantage or gain to myself by the diminution or loss
of another; for that is to covet, and to love myself better than my
neighbour, whom I ought to love as myself, and to treat as I would
myself be treated.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p57">Our Saviour here specifies second-table
duties only; not as if the first were of less account, but, 1.
Because they that now sat in Moses's seat, either wholly neglected,
or greatly corrupted, these precepts in their preaching. While they
pressed the tithing of <i>mint, anise, and cummin,—judgment, and
mercy, and faith,</i> the summary of second-table duties, were
overlooked, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:23" id="Matt.xx-p57.1" parsed="|Matt|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.23"><i>ch.</i> xxiii.
23</scripRef>. Their preaching ran out all in rituals and nothing
in morals; and therefore Christ pressed that most, which they least
insisted on. As one truth, so one duty, must not jostle out
another, but each must know its place, and be kept in it; but
equity requires that that be helped up, which is most in danger of
being thrust out. That is the present truth which we are called to
bear our testimony to, not only which is opposed, but which is
neglected. 2. Because he would teach him, and us all, that moral
honesty is a necessary branch of true Christianity, and to be
minded accordingly. Though a mere moral man comes short of being a
complete Christian, yet an immoral man is certainly no true
Christian; for the grace of God teaches us to live soberly and
righteously, as well as godly. Nay, though first-table duties have
in them more of the essence of religion, yet second-table duties
have in them more of the evidence of it. Our light <i>burns</i> in
love to God, but it <i>shines</i> in love to our neighbour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p58">II. See here how he came short, though he
bid thus fair, and wherein he failed; he failed by two things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p59">1. By pride, and a vain conceit of his own
merit and strength; this is the ruin of thousands, who keep
themselves miserable by fancying themselves happy. When Christ told
him what commandments he must keep, he answered very scornfully,
<i>All these things have I kept from my youth up,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 19:20" id="Matt.xx-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p60">Now, (1.) According as he understood the
law, as prohibiting only the outward acts of sin, I am apt to think
that he said true, and Christ knew it, for he did not contradict
him; nay, it is said in Mark, <i>He loved him;</i> so far was very
good and pleasing to Christ. St. Paul reckons it a privilege, not
contemptible in itself, though it was dross in comparison with
Christ, that he was, <i>as touching righteousness that is in the
law, blameless,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 3:6" id="Matt.xx-p60.1" parsed="|Phil|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.6">Phil. iii.
6</scripRef>. His observance of these commands was universal;
<i>All these have I kept:</i> it was early and constant; <i>from my
youth up.</i> Note, A man may be free from gross sin, and yet come
short of grace and glory. His hands may be clean from external
pollutions, and yet he may perish eternally in his
heart-wickedness. What shall we think then of those who do not
attain to this; whose fraud and injustice, drunkenness and
uncleanness, witness against them, that all these they have broken
from their youth up, though they have named the name of Christ?
Well, it is sad to come short of those that come short of
heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p61">It was commendable also, that he desired to
know further what his duty was; <i>What lack I yet?</i> He was
convinced that he wanted something to fill up his works before God,
and was therefore desirous to know it, because, if he was not
mistaken in himself, he was willing to do it. Having not yet
attained, he thus seemed to press forward. And he applied himself
to Christ, whose doctrine was supposed to improve and perfect the
Mosaic institution. He desired to know what were the peculiar
precepts of his religion, that he might have all that was in them
to polish and accomplish him. Who could bid fairer?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p62">But, (2.) Even in this that he said, he
discovered his ignorance and folly. [1.] Taking the law in its
spiritual sense, as Christ expounded it, no doubt, in many things
he had offended against all these commands. Had he been acquainted
with the extent and spiritual meaning of the law, instead of
saying, <i>All these have I kept; what lack I yet?</i> he would
have said, with shame and sorrow, "All these have I broken, what
shall I do to get my sins pardoned?" [2.] Take it how you will,
what he said savoured of pride and vain-glory, and had in it too
much of that boasting which is excluded by the law of faith
(<scripRef passage="Ro 3:27" id="Matt.xx-p62.1" parsed="|Rom|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.27">Rom. iii. 27</scripRef>), and which
excludes from justification, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:11,14" id="Matt.xx-p62.2" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0;|Luke|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11 Bible:Luke.18.14">Luke
xviii. 11, 14</scripRef>. He valued himself too much, as the
Pharisees did, upon the plausibleness of his profession before men,
and was proud of that, which spoiled the acceptableness of it. That
word, <i>What lack I yet?</i> perhaps was not so much a desire of
further instruction as a demand of the praise of his present
fancied perfection, and a challenge to Christ himself to show him
any one instance wherein he was deficient.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p63">2. He came short by an inordinate love of
the world, and his enjoyments in it. This was the fatal rock on
which he split. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p64">(1.) How he was tried in this matter
(<scripRef passage="Mt 19:21" id="Matt.xx-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>); <i>Jesus
said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou
hast.</i> Christ waived the matter of his boasted obedience to the
law, and let that drop, because this would be a more effectual way
of discovering him than a dispute of the extent of the law. "Come,"
saith Christ, "if thou wilt be perfect, if thou wilt approve
thyself sincere in thine obedience" (for sincerity is our gospel
perfection), "if thou wilt come up to that which Christ has added
to the law of Moses, if thou wilt be perfect, if thou wilt <i>enter
into life,</i> and so be perfectly happy;" for that which Christ
here prescribes, is not a thing of supererogation, or a perfection
we may be saved without; but, in the main scope and intendment of
it, it is our necessary and indispensable duty. What Christ said to
him, he thus far said to us all, that, if we would approve
ourselves Christians indeed, and would be found at last the heirs
of eternal life, we must do these two things:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p65">[1.] We must practically prefer the
heavenly treasures before all the wealth and riches in this world.
That glory must have the pre-eminence in our judgment and esteem
before this glory. No thanks to us to prefer heaven before hell,
the worst man in the world would be glad of that Jerusalem for a
refuge when he can stay no longer here, and to have it in reserve;
but to make it our choice, and to prefer it before this earth—that
is to be a Christian indeed. Now, as an evidence of this,
<i>First,</i> We must dispose of what we have in this world, for
the honour of God, and in his service: "<i>Sell that thou hast, and
give to the poor.</i> If the occasions of charity be very pressing,
sell thy possessions that thou mayest have to give to them that
need; as the first Christians did, with an eye to this precept,
<scripRef passage="Ac 4:34" id="Matt.xx-p65.1" parsed="|Acts|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.34">Acts iv. 34</scripRef>. Sell what thou
canst spare for pious uses, all thy superfluities; if thou canst
not otherwise do good with it, sell it. Sit loose to it, be willing
to part with it for the honour of God, and the relief of the poor."
A gracious contempt of the world, and compassion of the poor and
afflicted ones in it, are in all a necessary condition of
salvation; and in those that have wherewithal, giving of alms is as
necessary an evidence of that contempt of the world, and compassion
to our brethren; by this the trial will be at the great day,
<scripRef passage="Mt 25:35" id="Matt.xx-p65.2" parsed="|Matt|25|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.35"><i>ch.</i> xxv. 35</scripRef>. Though
many that call themselves Christians, do not act as if they
believed it; it is certain, that, when we embrace Christ, we must
let go the world, for we cannot serve God and mammon. Christ knew
that covetousness was the sin that did most easily beset this young
man, that, though what he had he had got honestly, yet he could not
cheerfully part with it, and by this he discovered his insincerity.
This command was like the call to Abraham, <i>Get thee out of thy
country, to a land that I will show thee.</i> As God tries
believers by their strongest graces, so hypocrites by their
strongest corruptions. <i>Secondly,</i> We must depend upon what we
hope for in the other world as an abundant recompence for all we
have left, or lost, or laid out, for God in this world; <i>Thou
shalt have treasure in heaven.</i> We must, in the way of
chargeable duty, trust God for a happiness out of sight, which will
make us rich amends for all our expenses in God's service. The
precept sounded hard and harsh; "Sell that thou hast, and give it
away;" and the objection against it would soon arise, that "Charity
begins at home;" therefore Christ immediately annexes this
assurance of a treasure in heaven. Note, Christ's promises make his
precepts easy, and his yoke not only tolerable, but pleasant, and
sweet, and very comfortable; yet this promise was as much a trial
of this young man's faith as the precept was of his charity, and
contempt of the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p66">[2.] We must devote ourselves entirely to
the conduct and government of our Lord Jesus; <i>Come, and follow
me.</i> It seems here to be meant of a close and constant
attendance upon his person, such as the selling of what he had in
the world was as necessary to as it was to the other disciples to
quit their callings; but of us it is required that we follow
Christ, that we duly attend upon his ordinances, strictly conform
to his pattern, and cheerfully submit to his disposals, and by
upright and universal obedience observe his statutes, and keep his
laws, and all this from a principle of love to him, and dependence
on him, and with a holy contempt of every thing else in comparison
of him, and much more in competition with him. This is to <i>follow
Christ fully.</i> To sell all, and give to the poor, will not
serve, unless we come, and follow Christ. If I give all my goods to
feed the poor, and have not love, it profits me nothing. Well, on
these terms, and on no lower, is salvation to be had; and they are
very easy and reasonable terms, and will appear so to those who are
brought to be glad of it upon any terms.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p67">(2.) See how he was discovered. This
touched him in a tender part (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:22" id="Matt.xx-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>); <i>When he heard that saying,
he went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p68">[1.] He was a rich man, and loved his
riches, and therefore went away. He did not like eternal life upon
these terms. Note, <i>First,</i> Those who have much in the world
are in the greatest temptation to love it, and to set their hearts
upon it. Such is the bewitching nature of worldly wealth, that
those who want it least desire most; when riches increase, then is
the danger of setting the heart upon them, <scripRef passage="Ps 62:10" id="Matt.xx-p68.1" parsed="|Ps|62|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.10">Ps. lxii. 10</scripRef>. If he had had but two mites in
all the world, and had been commanded to give them to the poor, or
but one handful of meal in the barrel, and a little oil in the
cruse, and had been bidden to make a cake of that for a poor
prophet, the trial, one would think, had been much greater, yet
those trials have been overcome (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:4,1Ki 17:14" id="Matt.xx-p68.2" parsed="|Luke|21|4|0|0;|1Kgs|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.4 Bible:1Kgs.17.14">Luke xxi. 4, and 1 Kings xvii. 14</scripRef>);
which shows that the love of the world draws stronger than the most
pressing necessities. <i>Secondly,</i> The reigning love of this
world keeps many from Christ, who seem to have some good desires
toward him. A great estate, as to those who are got above it, is a
great furtherance, so to those who are entangled in the love of it,
it is a great hindrance, in the way to heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p69">Yet something of honesty there was in it,
that, when he did not like the terms, he went away, and would not
pretend to that, which he could not find in his heart to come up to
the strictness of; better so than do as Demas did, who, <i>having
known the way of righteousness,</i> afterward turned aside, out of
love to this present world, to the greater scandal of his
profession; since he could not be a complete Christian, he would
not be a hypocrite.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p70">[2.] Yet he was a thinking man, and
well-inclined, and therefore <i>went away sorrowful.</i> He had a
leaning toward Christ, and was loth to part with him. Note, Many a
one is ruined by the sin he commits with reluctance; leaves Christ
sorrowfully, and yet is never truly sorry for leaving him, for, if
he were, he would return to him. Thus this man's wealth was
<i>vexation of spirit</i> to him, then when it was his temptation.
What then would the sorrow be afterward, when his possessions would
be gone, and all hopes of eternal life gone too?</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 19:23-30" id="Matt.xx-p70.1" parsed="|Matt|19|23|19|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.23-Matt.19.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.19.23-Matt.19.30">
<h4 id="Matt.xx-p70.2">The Recompense of Christ's
Followers.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xx-p71">23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I
say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom
of heaven.   24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a
camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom of God.   25 When his disciples heard
<i>it,</i> they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be
saved?   26 But Jesus beheld <i>them,</i> and said unto them,
With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.
  27 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold, we have
forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore?
  28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye
which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man
shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.   29 And every
one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father,
or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake,
shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.
  30 But many <i>that are</i> first shall be last; and the
last <i>shall be</i> first.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p72">We have here Christ's discourse with his
disciples upon occasion of the rich man's breaking with Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p73">I. Christ took occasion from thence to show
the difficulty of the salvation of the rich people, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:23-26" id="Matt.xx-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|19|23|19|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.23-Matt.19.26"><i>v.</i> 23-26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p74">1. That it is a very hard thing for a rich
man to get to heaven, such a rich man as this here. Note, From the
harms and falls of others it is good for us to infer that which
will be of caution to us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p75">Now, (1.) This is vehemently asserted by
our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:23,24" id="Matt.xx-p75.1" parsed="|Matt|19|23|19|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.23-Matt.19.24"><i>v.</i> 23,
24</scripRef>. He said this to his disciples, who were poor, and
had but little in the world, to reconcile them to their condition
with this, that the less they had of worldly wealth, the less
hindrance they had in the way to heaven. Note, It should be a
satisfaction to them who are in a low condition, that they are not
exposed to the temptations of a high and prosperous condition: If
they live more hardy in this world than the rich, yet, if withal
they get more easily to a better world, they have no reason to
complain. This saying is ratified, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:23" id="Matt.xx-p75.2" parsed="|Matt|19|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. <i>Verily I say unto you.</i>
He that has reason to know what the way to heaven is, for he has
laid it open, he tells us that this is one of the greatest
difficulties in that way. It is repeated, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:24" id="Matt.xx-p75.3" parsed="|Matt|19|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. <i>Again I say unto you.</i>
Thus he speaks once, yea, twice that which man is loth to perceive
and more loth to believe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p76">[1.] He saith that it is a hard thing for a
rich man to be a good Christian, and to be saved; to enter into the
kingdom of heaven, either here or hereafter. The way to heaven is
to all a narrow way, and the gate that leads into it, a strait
gate; but it is particularly so to rich people. More duties are
expected from them than from others, which they can hardly do; and
more sins do easily beset them, which they can hardly avoid. Rich
people have great temptations to resist, and such as are very
insinuating; it is hard not to be charmed with a smiling world;
very hard, when we are filled with these hid treasures, not to take
up with them for a portion. Rich people have a great account to
make up for their estates, their interest, their time, and their
opportunities of doing and getting good, above others. It must be a
great measure of divine grace that will enable a man to break
through these difficulties.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p77">[2.] He saith that the conversion and
salvation of a rich man is so extremely difficult, that <i>it is
easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 19:24" id="Matt.xx-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|19|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. This is a proverbial
expression, denoting a difficulty altogether unconquerable by the
art and power of man; nothing less than the almighty grace of God
will enable a rich man to get over this difficulty. The difficulty
of the salvation of apostates (<scripRef passage="Heb 6:4" id="Matt.xx-p77.2" parsed="|Heb|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4">Heb. vi.
4</scripRef>), and of old sinners (<scripRef passage="Jer 13:23" id="Matt.xx-p77.3" parsed="|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.23">Jer. xiii. 23</scripRef>), is thus represented as an
impossibility. The salvation of any is so very difficult (even
<i>the righteous scarcely are saved</i>), that, where there is a
peculiar difficulty, it is fitly set forth thus. It is very rare
for a man to be rich, and not to set his heart upon his riches; and
it is utterly impossible for a man that sets his heart upon his
riches, to get to heaven; for <i>if any man love the world, the
love of the Father is not in him,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:15,Jam 4:4" id="Matt.xx-p77.4" parsed="|1John|2|15|0|0;|Jas|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.15 Bible:Jas.4.4">1 John ii. 15; James iv. 4</scripRef>.
<i>First,</i> The way to heaven is very fitly compared to a
<i>needle's eye,</i> which is hard to hit and hard to get through.
<i>Secondly,</i> A rich man is fitly compared to a <i>camel,</i> a
beast of burthen, for he has riches, as a camel has his load, he
carries it, but it is another's, he has it from others, spends it
for others, and must shortly leave it to others; it is a burthen,
for <i>men load themselves with thick clay,</i> <scripRef passage="Hab 2:6" id="Matt.xx-p77.5" parsed="|Hab|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.6">Hab. ii. 6</scripRef>. A camel is a large creature, but
unwieldy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p78">(2.) This truth is very much wondered at,
and scarcely credited by the disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:25" id="Matt.xx-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|19|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>); <i>They were exceedingly
amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?</i> Many surprising truths
Christ told them, which they were astonished at, and knew not what
to make of; this was one, but their weakness was the cause of their
wonder. It was not in contradiction to Christ, but for awakening to
themselves, that they said, <i>Who then can be saved?</i> Note,
Considering the many difficulties that are in the way of salvation,
it is really strange that any are saved. When we think how good God
is, it may seem a wonder that so <i>few</i> are his; but when we
think how bad man is, it is more a wonder that so <i>many</i> are,
and Christ will be eternally admired in them. <i>Who then can be
saved?</i> Since so many are rich, and have great possessions, and
so many more would be rich, and are well affected to great
possessions; who can be saved? If riches are a hindrance to rich
people, are not price and luxury incident to those that are not
rich, and as dangerous to them? and who then can get to heaven?
This is a good reason why rich people should strive against the
stream.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p79">2. That, though it be hard, yet it is not
impossible, for the rich to be saved (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:26" id="Matt.xx-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>); <i>Jesus beheld them,</i>
turned and looked wistfully upon his disciples, to shame them out
of their fond conceit of the advantages rich people had in
spiritual things. He beheld them as men that had got over this
difficulty, and were in a fair way for heaven, and the more so
because poor in this world; <i>and he said unto them, with men this
is impossible, but with God all things are possible.</i> This is a
great truth in general, that God is able to do that which quite
exceeds all created power; that nothing is too hard for God,
<scripRef passage="Ge 18:14,Nu 11:23" id="Matt.xx-p79.2" parsed="|Gen|18|14|0|0;|Num|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.14 Bible:Num.11.23">Gen. xviii. 14; Num. xi.
23</scripRef>. When men are at a loss, God is not, for his power is
infinite and irresistible; but this truth is here applied, (1.) To
the salvation of any. <i>Who can be saved?</i> say the disciples.
None, saith Christ, by any created power. <i>With men this is
impossible:</i> the wisdom of man would soon be nonplussed in
contriving, and the power of man baffled in effecting, the
salvation of a soul. No creature can work the change that is
necessary to the salvation of a soul, either in itself or in any
one else. With men it is impossible that so strong a stream should
be turned, so hard a heart softened, so stubborn a will bowed. It
is a creation, it is a resurrection, and with men this is
impossible; it can never be done by philosophy, medicine, or
politics; but <i>with God all things are possible.</i> Note, The
beginning, progress, and perfection, of the work of salvation,
depend entirely upon the almighty power of God, to which all things
are possible. Faith is wrought by that power (<scripRef passage="Eph 1:19" id="Matt.xx-p79.3" parsed="|Eph|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.19">Eph. i. 19</scripRef>), and is kept by it, <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:5" id="Matt.xx-p79.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.5">1 Pet. i. 5</scripRef>. Job's experience of God's
convincing, humbling grace, made him acknowledge more than any
thing else, <i>I know that thou canst do every thing,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 42:2" id="Matt.xx-p79.5" parsed="|Job|42|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.2">Job xlii. 2</scripRef>. (2.) To the salvation of
rich people especially; it is impossible with men that such should
be saved, but with God even this is possible; not that rich people
should be saved <i>in</i> their worldliness, but that they should
be saved <i>from</i> it. Note, The sanctification and salvation of
such as are surrounded with the temptations of this world are not
to be despaired of; it is possible; it may be brought about by the
all-sufficiency of the divine grace; and when such are brought to
heaven, they will be there everlasting monuments of the power of
God. I am willing to think that in this word of Christ there is an
intimation of mercy Christ had yet in store for this young
gentleman, who was now gone away sorrowful; it was not impossible
to God yet to recover him, and bring him to a better mind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p80">II. Peter took occasion from hence to
enquire what <i>they</i> should get by it, who had come up to these
terms, upon which this young man broke with Christ, and had left
all to follow him, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:27" id="Matt.xx-p80.1" parsed="|Matt|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>, &amp;c. We have here the disciples' expectations
from Christ, and his promises to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p81">1. We have their expectations from Christ;
Peter, in the name of the rest, signifies that they depended upon
him for something considerable in lieu of what they had left for
him; <i>Behold, we have forsaken all, and have followed thee; what
shall we have therefore?</i> Christ had promised the young man,
that, if he would sell all, and come and follow him, he should
<i>have treasure in heaven;</i> now Peter desires to know,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p82">(1.) Whether they had sufficiently come up
to those terms: they had not sold all (for they had many of them
wives and families to provide for), but they had <i>forsaken
all;</i> they had not given it to the poor, but they had renounced
it as far as it might be any way a hindrance to them in serving
Christ. Note, When we hear what are the characters of those that
shall be saved, it concerns us to enquire whether we, through
grace, answer those characters. Now Peter hopes that, as to the
main scope and intendment of the condition, they had come up to it,
for God had wrought in them a holy contempt of the world and the
things that are seen, in comparison with Christ and the things that
are not seen; and how this must be evidenced, no certain rule can
be given, but according as we are called.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p83">Lord, saith Peter, <i>we have forsaken
all.</i> Alas! it was but a poor <i>all</i> that they had forsaken;
one of them had indeed quitted a place in the custom-house, but
Peter and the most of them had only left a few boats and nets, and
the appurtenances of a poor fishing-trade; and yet observe how
Peter there speaks of it, as it had been some mighty thing;
<i>Behold, we have forsaken all.</i> Note, We are too apt to make
the most of our services and sufferings, our expenses and losses,
for Christ, and to think we have made him much our debtor. However,
Christ does not upbraid them with this; though it was but little
that they had forsaken, yet it was their <i>all,</i> like the
widow's two mites, and was as dear to them as if it had been more,
and therefore Christ took it kindly that they left it to follow
him; for he accepts <i>according to what a man hath.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p84">(2.) Whether therefore they might expect
<i>that treasure</i> which the young man shall have if he will sell
all. "Lord," saith Peter, "shall <i>we</i> have it, who have left
all?" All people are for what they can get; and Christ's followers
are allowed to consult their own true interest, and to ask, <i>What
shall we have?</i> Christ <i>looked at the joy set before him,</i>
and Moses <i>at the recompence of reward.</i> For this end it is
set before us, that <i>by a patient continuance in well-doing</i>
we may seek for it. Christ encourages us to ask what we shall gain
by leaving all to follow him; that we may see he doth not call us
to our prejudice, but unspeakably to our advantage. As it is the
language of an obediential faith to ask, "What shall we <i>do?</i>"
with an eye to the precepts; so it is of a hoping, trusting faith,
to ask, "What shall we <i>have?</i>" with an eye to the promises.
But observe, The disciples had long since left all to engage
themselves in the service of Christ, and yet never till now asked,
<i>What shall we have?</i> Though there was no visible prospect of
advantage by it, they were so well assured of his goodness, that
they knew they should not lose by him at last, and therefore
referred themselves to him, in what way he would make up their
losses to them; minded their work, and asked not what should be
their wages. Note, It honours Christ, to trust him and serve him,
and not to bargain with him. Now that this young man was gone from
Christ to his possessions, it was time for them to think which they
should take to, what they should trust to. When we see what others
keep by their hypocrisy and apostasy, it is proper for us to
consider what we hope, through grace, to gain, not <i>for,</i> but
<i>by,</i> our sincerity and constancy, and then we shall see more
reason to pity them than to envy them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p85">2. We have here Christ's promises to them,
and to all others that tread in the steps of their faith and
obedience. What there was either of vain-glory or of vain hopes in
that which Peter said, Christ overlooks, and is not extreme to mark
it, but takes this occasion to give the bond of a
<i>promise,</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p86">(1.) To his immediate followers, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:28" id="Matt.xx-p86.1" parsed="|Matt|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. They had signalized
their respect to him, as the first that followed him, and to them
he promises not only <i>treasure,</i> but <i>honour,</i> in heaven;
and here they have a grant or patent for it from him who is the
fountain of honour in that kingdom; <i>Ye which have followed me in
the regeneration shall sit upon twelve thrones.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p87">[1.] The <i>preamble</i> to the patent, or
the <i>consideration</i> of the grant, which, as usual, is a
recital of their services; "You have followed me in the
regeneration, and therefore this will I do for you." The time of
Christ's appearing in this world was a time of regeneration, of
reformation (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:10" id="Matt.xx-p87.1" parsed="|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.10">Heb. ix. 10</scripRef>),
when old things began to pass away, and all things to look new. The
disciples had followed Christ when the church was yet in the embryo
state, when the gospel temple was but in the framing, when they had
more of the work and service of the apostles than of the dignity
and power that belonged to their office. Now they followed Christ
with constant fatigue, when few did; and therefore on them he will
put particular marks of honour. Note, Christ hath special favour
for those who begin early with him, who trust him further than they
can see him, as they did who <i>followed him in the
regeneration.</i> Observe, Peter spoke of their forsaking
<i>all,</i> to follow him, Christ only speaks of their <i>following
him,</i> which was the main matter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p88">[2.] The <i>date</i> of their honour, which
fixes the time when it should commence; not immediately from the
day of the date of <i>these presents,</i> no, they must continue a
while in obscurity, as they were. But <i>when the Son of man shall
sit in the throne of his glory;</i> and to this some refer that,
<i>in the regeneration;</i> "You who now have followed me, shall,
in the regeneration, be thus dignified." Christ's second coming
will be a regeneration, when there shall be <i>new heavens, and a
new earth, and the restitution of all things.</i> All that partake
of the regeneration in grace (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:3" id="Matt.xx-p88.1" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3">John iii.
3</scripRef>) shall partake of the regeneration in glory; for as
grace is the first resurrection (<scripRef passage="Re 20:6" id="Matt.xx-p88.2" parsed="|Rev|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.6">Rev.
xx. 6</scripRef>), so glory is the second regeneration.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p89">Now their honour being adjourned till the
Son of man's sitting in the throne of his glory, intimates,
<i>First,</i> That they must stay for their advancement till then.
Note, As long as our Master's glory is delayed, it is fit that ours
should be so too, and that we should wait for it with an earnest
expectation, as of a <i>hope not seen.</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:19" id="Matt.xx-p89.1" parsed="|Rom|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.19">Rom. viii. 19</scripRef>. We must live, and work, and
suffer, in faith, and hope, and patience, which therefore must be
tried by these delays. <i>Secondly,</i> That they must share with
Christ in his advancement; their honour must be a communion with
him in his honour. They, having suffered with a suffering Jesus,
must reign with a reigning Jesus, for both here and hereafter
Christ will be <i>all in all;</i> we must <i>be where he is</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 12:26" id="Matt.xx-p89.2" parsed="|John|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.26">John xii. 26</scripRef>), must
<i>appear with him</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 3:4" id="Matt.xx-p89.3" parsed="|Col|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.4">Col. iii.
4</scripRef>); and this will be an abundant recompence not only for
our loss, but for the delay; and when our Lord comes, we shall
receive not only <i>our own,</i> but our own <i>with usury.</i> The
longest voyages make the richest returns.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p90">[3.] The honour itself hereby granted;
<i>Ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes
of Israel.</i> It is hard to determine the particular sense of this
promise, and whether it was not to have many accomplishments, which
I see no harm in admitting. <i>First,</i> When Christ is ascended
to the right hand of the Father, and sits on the throne of his
glory, then the apostles shall receive power by the Holy Ghost
(<scripRef passage="Ac 1:8" id="Matt.xx-p90.1" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">Acts i. 8</scripRef>); shall be so much
advanced above themselves as they are now, that they shall think
themselves upon thrones, in promoting the gospel; they shall
deliver it with authority, as a judge from the bench; they shall
then have their commission enlarged, and shall publish the laws of
Christ, by which the church, God's spiritual Israel (<scripRef passage="Ga 6:16" id="Matt.xx-p90.2" parsed="|Gal|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.16">Gal. vi. 16</scripRef>), shall be governed, and
<i>Israel according to the flesh,</i> that continues in infidelity,
with all others that do likewise, shall be condemned. The honour
and power given them, may be explained by <scripRef passage="Jer 1:19" id="Matt.xx-p90.3" parsed="|Jer|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.19">Jer. i. 19</scripRef>, <i>See, I have set thee over the
nations;</i> and <scripRef passage="Eze 20:4" id="Matt.xx-p90.4" parsed="|Ezek|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.4">Ezek; xx.
4</scripRef>, <i>Wilt thou judge them?</i> and <scripRef passage="Da 7:18" id="Matt.xx-p90.5" parsed="|Dan|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.18">Dan. vii. 18</scripRef>, <i>The saints shall take the
kingdom;</i> and <scripRef passage="Re 12:1" id="Matt.xx-p90.6" parsed="|Rev|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.1">Rev. xii.
1</scripRef>, where the doctrine of Christ is called <i>a crown of
twelve stars. Secondly,</i> When Christ appears for the destruction
of Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:31" id="Matt.xx-p90.7" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31"><i>ch.</i> xxiv.
31</scripRef>), then shall he send the apostles to judge the Jewish
nation, because in that destruction their predictions, according to
the word of Christ, would be accomplished. <i>Thirdly,</i> Some
think it has reference to the conversion of the Jews, which is yet
to come, at the latter end of the world, after the fall of
antichrist; so Dr. Whitby; and that "it respects the apostles'
government of <i>the twelve tribes of Israel,</i> not by a
resurrection of their persons, but by a reviviscence of that Spirit
which resided in them, and of that purity and knowledge which they
delivered to the world, and, chiefly, by admission of their gospel
to be the standard of their faith and the direction of their
lives." <i>Fourthly,</i> It is certainly to have its full
accomplishment at the second coming of Jesus Christ, when <i>the
saints</i> in general <i>shall judge the world,</i> and the twelve
apostles especially, as assessors with Christ, <i>in the judgment
of the great day,</i> when all the world shall receive their final
doom, and they shall ratify and applaud the sentence. But the
<i>tribe</i> of Israel are named, partly because the number of the
apostles was designedly the same with the number of the tribes;
partly because the apostles were Jews, befriended them most, but
were most spitefully persecuted by them; and it intimates that the
saints will judge their acquaintance and kindred according to the
flesh, and will, in the great day, judge those they had a kindness
for; will judge their persecutors, who in this world judged
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p91">But the general intendment of this promise
is, to show the glory and dignity reserved for the saints in
heaven, which will be an abundant recompence for the disgrace they
suffered here in Christ's cause. There are higher degrees of glory
for those that have done and suffered most. The apostles in this
world were hurried and tossed, there they shall sit down at rest
and ease; here <i>bonds, and afflictions, and deaths, did abide
them,</i> but there they <i>shall sit on thrones of glory;</i> here
they were dragged to the bar, there they shall be advanced to the
bench; here the twelve tribes of Israel trampled upon them, there
they shall tremble before them. And will not this be recompence
enough to make up all their losses and expenses for Christ?
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:29" id="Matt.xx-p91.1" parsed="|Luke|22|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.29">Luke xxii. 29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p92">[4.] The ratification of this grant; it is
firm, it is inviolably immutably sure; for Christ hath said,
"<i>Verily I say unto you, I the Amen, the faithful Witness,</i>
who am empowered to make this grant, I have said it, and it cannot
be disannulled."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p93">(2.) Here is a promise to all others that
should in like manner leave all to follow Christ. It was not
peculiar to the apostles, to be thus preferred, but <i>this honour
have all his saints.</i> Christ will take care they shall none of
them lose by him (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:29" id="Matt.xx-p93.1" parsed="|Matt|19|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>); <i>Every one that has forsaken</i> any thing for
Christ, <i>shall receive.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p94">[1.] Losses for Christ are here supposed.
Christ had told them that his disciples must deny themselves in all
that is done to them in this world; now here he specifies
particulars; for it is good to count upon the worst. If they have
not forsaken all, as the apostles did, yet they have forsaken a
great deal, houses suppose, and have turned themselves out, to
wander in deserts; or dear relations, that would not go with them,
to follow Christ; these are particularly mentioned, as hardest for
a tender gracious spirit to part with; <i>brethren, or sisters, or
father, or mother, or wife, or children;</i> and <i>lands</i> are
added in the close; the profits of which were the support of the
family.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p95">Now, <i>First,</i> the loss of these things
is supposed to be <i>for Christ's name's sake;</i> else he doth not
oblige himself to make it up. Many forsake brethren, and wife, and
children, in humour and passion, as <i>the bird that wanders from
her nest;</i> that is a sinful desertion. But if we forsake them
<i>for Christ's sake,</i> because we cannot keep them and keep a
good conscience, we must either quit them, or quit our interest in
Christ; if we do not quit our concern for them, or our duty to
them, but our comfort in them, and will do it rather than deny
Christ, and this with an eye to him, and to his will and glory,
this is that which shall be thus recompensed. It is not the
suffering, but the cause, that makes both the martyr and the
confessor.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p96"><i>Secondly,</i> It is supposed to be a
great loss; and yet Christ undertakes to make up, for he is able to
do it, be it ever so great. See the barbarity of the persecutors,
that they stripped innocent people of all they had, for no other
crime than their adherence to Christ! See the patience of the
persecuted; and the strength of their love to Christ, which was
such as all these waters could not quench!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p97">[2.] A recompence of these losses is here
secured. Thousands have dealt with Christ, and have trusted him
far; but never any one lost by him, never any one but was an
unspeakable gainer by him, when the account came to be balanced.
Christ here gives his word for it, that he will not only indemnify
his suffering servants, and save them harmless, but will abundantly
reward them. Let them make a schedule of their losses for Christ,
and they shall be sure to receive,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p98"><i>First, A hundred-fold in this life;</i>
sometimes in <i>kind,</i> in the things themselves which they have
parted with. God will raise up for his suffering servants more
friends, that will be so to them for Christ's sake, than they have
left that were so for their own sakes. The apostles, wherever they
came, met with those that were kind to them, and entertained them,
and opened their hearts and doors to them. However, they <i>shall
receive a hundred-fold,</i> in <i>kindness,</i> in those things
that are abundantly better and more valuable. Their graces shall
increase, their comforts abound, they shall have tokens of God's
love, more free communion with him, more full communications from
him, clearer foresights, and sweeter foretastes, of <i>the glory to
be revealed;</i> and then they may truly say, they have received a
hundred times more comfort in God and Christ than they could have
had in <i>wife, or children.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p99"><i>Secondly,</i> Eternal life at last. The
former is reward enough, if there were no more; cent. per cent. is
great profit; what then is a hundred to one? But this comes in over
and above, as it were, into the bargain. The <i>life</i> here
promised includes in it all the comforts of life in the highest
degree, and all <i>eternal.</i> Now if we could but mix faith with
the promise, and trust Christ for the performance of it, surely we
should think nothing too much to do, nothing too hard to suffer,
nothing too dear to part with, for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xx-p100">Our Saviour, in the last verse, obviates a
mistake of some, as if pre-eminence in glory went by precedence in
time, rather than the measure and degree of grace. No; <i>Many that
are first, shall be last, and the last, first,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 19:30" id="Matt.xx-p100.1" parsed="|Matt|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>. God will cross his
hands; will <i>reveal that to babes,</i> which he <i>hid from the
wise and prudent;</i> will reject unbelieving Jews and receive
believing Gentiles. The heavenly inheritance is not given as
earthly inheritances commonly are, by seniority of age, and
priority of birth, but according to God's pleasure. This is the
text of another sermon, which we shall meet with in the next
chapter.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XX" n="xxi" progress="23.13%" prev="Matt.xx" next="Matt.xxii" id="Matt.xxi">
 <h2 id="Matt.xxi-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xxi-p0.2">CHAP. XX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xxi-p1">We have four things in this chapter. I. The
parable of the labourers in the vineyard, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:1-16" id="Matt.xxi-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|20|1|20|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.1-Matt.20.16">ver. 1-16</scripRef>. II. A prediction of Christ's
approaching sufferings, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:17-19" id="Matt.xxi-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|20|17|20|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.17-Matt.20.19">ver.
17-19</scripRef>. III. The petition of two of the disciples, by
their mother, reproved, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:20-28" id="Matt.xxi-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|20|20|20|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.20-Matt.20.28">ver.
20-28</scripRef>. IV. The petition of the two blind men granted,
and their eyes opened, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:29-34" id="Matt.xxi-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|20|29|20|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.29-Matt.20.34">ver.
29-34</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 20" id="Matt.xxi-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 20:1-16" id="Matt.xxi-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|20|1|20|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.1-Matt.20.16" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.20.1-Matt.20.16">
<h4 id="Matt.xxi-p1.7">The Labourers in the
Vineyard.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxi-p2">1 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man
<i>that is</i> an householder, which went out early in the morning
to hire labourers into his vineyard.   2 And when he had
agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his
vineyard.   3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw
others standing idle in the marketplace,   4 And said unto
them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will
give you. And they went their way.   5 Again he went out about
the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.   6 And about the
eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and
saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?   7 They
say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go
ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, <i>that</i>
shall ye receive.   8 So when even was come, the lord of the
vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them
<i>their</i> hire, beginning from the last unto the first.   9
And when they came that <i>were hired</i> about the eleventh hour,
they received every man a penny.   10 But when the first came,
they supposed that they should have received more; and they
likewise received every man a penny.   11 And when they had
received <i>it,</i> they murmured against the goodman of the house,
  12 Saying, These last have wrought <i>but</i> one hour, and
thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and
heat of the day.   13 But he answered one of them, and said,
Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a
penny?   14 Take <i>that</i> thine <i>is,</i> and go thy way:
I will give unto this last, even as unto thee.   15 Is it not
lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil,
because I am good?   16 So the last shall be first, and the
first last: for many be called, but few chosen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p3">This parable of the labourers in the
vineyard is intended,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p4">I. To represent to us <i>the kingdom of
heaven</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:1" id="Matt.xxi-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>),
that is, the way and method of the gospel dispensation. The laws of
that kingdom are not wrapt up in parables, but plainly set down, as
in the sermon upon the mount; but the mysteries of that kingdom are
delivered in parables, in sacraments, as here and <scripRef passage="Mt 13:1-58" id="Matt.xxi-p4.2" parsed="|Matt|13|1|13|58" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.1-Matt.13.58"><i>ch.</i> xiii.</scripRef> The duties of
Christianity are more necessary to be known than the notions of it;
and yet the notions of it are more necessary to be illustrated than
the duties of it; which is that which parables are designed
for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p5">II. In particular, to represent to us that
concerning the kingdom of heaven, which he had said in the close of
the foregoing chapter, that <i>many that are first shall be last,
and the last, first;</i> with which this parable is connected; that
truth, having in it a seeming contradiction, needed further
explication.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p6">Nothing was more a mystery in the gospel
dispensation than the rejection of the Jews and the calling in of
the Gentiles; so the apostle speaks of it (<scripRef passage="Eph 3:3-6" id="Matt.xxi-p6.1" parsed="|Eph|3|3|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.3-Eph.3.6">Eph. iii. 3-6</scripRef>); that the Gentiles should be
fellow-heirs: nor was any thing more provoking to the Jews than the
intimation of it. Now this seems to be the principal scope of this
parable, to show that the Jews should be first called into the
vineyard, and many of them should come at the call; but, at length,
the gospel should be preached to the Gentiles, and they should
receive it, and be admitted to equal privileges and advantages with
the Jews; should be <i>fellow-citizens with the saints,</i> which
the Jews, even those of them that believed, would be very much
disgusted at, but without reason.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p7">But the parable may be applied more
generally, and shows us, 1. That God is debtor to no man; a great
truth, which the contents in our Bible give as the scope of this
parable. 2. That many who begin last, and promise little in
religion, sometimes, by the blessing of God, arrive at greater
attainments in knowledge, grace, and usefulness, than others whose
entrance was more early, and who promised fairer. Though Cushi gets
the start of Ahimaaz, yet Ahimaaz, choosing <i>the way of the
plain,</i> outruns Cushi. John is swifter of foot, and comes
<i>first to the sepulchre:</i> but Peter has more courage, and goes
<i>first into it.</i> Thus <i>many that are last shall be
first.</i> Some make it a caution to the disciples, who had boasted
of their timely and zealous embracing of Christ; they had left all,
to follow him; but let them look to it, that they keep up their
zeal; let them press forward and persevere; else their good
beginnings will avail them little; they that seemed to be
<i>first,</i> would be <i>last.</i> Sometimes those that are
converted later in their lives, outstrip those that are converted
earlier. Paul was <i>as one born out of due time, yet came not
behind the chiefest of the apostles,</i> and outdid those that were
in Christ before him. Something of affinity there is between this
parable and that of the prodigal son, where he that returned from
his wandering, was as dear to his father as he was, that never went
astray; <i>first and last alike.</i> 3. That <i>the recompence of
reward</i> will be given to the saints, not according to the time
of their conversion, but according to the preparations for it by
grace in this world; not according to the seniority (<scripRef passage="Ge 43:33" id="Matt.xxi-p7.1" parsed="|Gen|43|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.43.33">Gen. xliii. 33</scripRef>), but <i>according to
the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.</i> Christ had
promised the apostles, who followed him <i>in the regeneration,</i>
at the beginning of the gospel dispensation, great glory (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:28" id="Matt.xxi-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.28"><i>ch.</i> xix. 28</scripRef>); but he now tells
them that those who are in like manner faithful to him, even in the
latter end of the world, shall have the same reward, shall <i>sit
with Christ on his throne,</i> as well as the apostles, <scripRef passage="Re 2:26-3:21" id="Matt.xxi-p7.3" parsed="|Rev|2|26|3|21" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.26-Rev.3.21">Rev. ii. 26-iii. 21</scripRef>. Sufferers
for Christ in the latter days, shall have the same reward with the
martyrs and confessors of the primitive times, though they are more
celebrated; and faithful ministers now, the same with the first
fathers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p8">We have two things in the parable; the
<i>agreement</i> with the labourers, and the <i>account</i> with
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p9">(1.) Here is the agreement made with the
labourers (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:1-7" id="Matt.xxi-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|20|1|20|7" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.1-Matt.20.7"><i>v.</i> 1-7</scripRef>);
and here it will be asked, as usual,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p10">[1.] Who hires them? <i>A man that is a
householder.</i> God is the great Householder, <i>whose we are, and
whom we serve;</i> as a householder, he has work that he will have
to be done, and servants that he will have to be doing; he has a
great family in heaven and earth, which is named from Jesus Christ
(<scripRef passage="Eph 3:15" id="Matt.xxi-p10.1" parsed="|Eph|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.15">Eph. iii. 15</scripRef>), which he is
Owner and Ruler of. God hires labourers, not because he needs them
or their services (for, <i>if we be righteous, what do we unto
him?</i>), but as some charitable generous householders keep poor
men to work, in kindness to them, to save them from idleness and
poverty, and pay them for working for themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p11">[2.] Whence they are hired? Out of <i>the
market-place,</i> where, till they are hired into God's service,
they <i>stand idle</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:3" id="Matt.xxi-p11.1" parsed="|Matt|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>), <i>all the day idle</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:6" id="Matt.xxi-p11.2" parsed="|Matt|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>). Note, <i>First,</i> The soul of
man stands ready to be hired into some service or other; it was (as
all the creatures were) created to work, and is either a <i>servant
to iniquity,</i> or a <i>servant to righteousness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 6:19" id="Matt.xxi-p11.3" parsed="|Rom|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.19">Rom. vi. 19</scripRef>. The devil, by his
temptations, is <i>hiring labourers</i> into his field, to <i>feed
swine.</i> God, by his gospel, is <i>hiring labourers into his
vineyard, to dress it, and keep it,</i> paradise-work. We are put
to our choice; for hired we must be (<scripRef passage="Jos 24:15" id="Matt.xxi-p11.4" parsed="|Josh|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.15">Josh. xxiv. 15</scripRef>); <i>Choose ye this day whom
ye will serve. Secondly,</i> Till we are hired into the service of
God, we are standing all the day idle; a sinful state, though a
state of drudgery to Satan, may really be called <i>a state of
idleness;</i> sinners are doing nothing, nothing to the purpose,
nothing of the great work they were sent into the world about,
nothing that will pass well in the account. <i>Thirdly,</i> The
gospel call is given to those that <i>stand idle in the
market-place.</i> The market-place is <i>a place of concourse,</i>
and there <i>Wisdom cries</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 1:20,21" id="Matt.xxi-p11.5" parsed="|Prov|1|20|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.20-Prov.1.21">Prov.
i. 20, 21</scripRef>); it is a place of sport, there the
<i>children are playing</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:16" id="Matt.xxi-p11.6" parsed="|Matt|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.16"><i>ch.</i> xi. 16</scripRef>); and the gospel calls us
from vanity to seriousness; it is a place of business, of noise and
hurry; and from that we are called to retire. "Come, come from this
market-place."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p12">[3.] What are they hired to do? To labour
in his vineyard. Note, <i>First,</i> The church is God's vineyard;
it is of his planting, watering, and fencing; and the fruits of it
must be to his honour and praise. <i>Secondly,</i> We are all
called upon to be labourers in this vineyard. The work of religion
is vineyard-work, pruning, dressing, digging, watering, fencing,
weeding. We have each of us our own vineyard to keep, our own soul;
and it is God's and to be kept and dressed for him. In this work we
must not be slothful, not loiterers, but <i>labourers,</i> working,
and <i>working out our own salvation.</i> Work for God will not
admit of trifling. A man may go idle to hell; but he that will go
to heaven, must be busy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p13">[4.] What shall be their wages? He
promises, <i>First, A penny,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 20:2" id="Matt.xxi-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. The Roman penny was, in our
money, of the value of a sevenpence half-penny, a day's wages for a
day's work, and the wages sufficient for a day's maintenance. This
doth not prove that the reward of our obedience to God is <i>of
works,</i> or <i>of debt</i> (no, it is <i>of grace, free
grace,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 4:4" id="Matt.xxi-p13.2" parsed="|Rom|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.4">Rom. iv. 4</scripRef>), or
that there is any proportion between our services and heaven's
glories; no, when we have done all, <i>we are unprofitable
servants;</i> but it is to signify that there is a reward set
before us, and a sufficient one. <i>Secondly, Whatsoever is
right,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 20:4-7" id="Matt.xxi-p13.3" parsed="|Matt|20|4|20|7" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.4-Matt.20.7"><i>v.</i> 4-7</scripRef>.
Note, God will be sure not to be behind-hand with any for the
service they do him: never any lost by working for God. The crown
set before us is <i>a crown of righteousness, which the righteous
Judge shall give.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p14">[5.] For what term are they hired? For <i>a
day.</i> It is but a day's work that is here done. The time of life
is the day, in which <i>we must work the works of him that sent
us</i> into the world. It is a short time; the reward is for
eternity, the work is but for <i>a day;</i> man is said <i>to
accomplish, as a hireling, his day,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 14:6" id="Matt.xxi-p14.1" parsed="|Job|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.6">Job xiv. 6</scripRef>. This should quicken us to
expedition and diligence in our work, that we have but a little
time to work in, and <i>the night</i> is hastening on, <i>when no
man can work;</i> and if our great work be undone when our day is
done, we are undone for ever. It should also encourage us in
reference to the hardships and difficulties of our work, that it is
but <i>for a day;</i> the approaching <i>shadow, which the servant
earnestly desireth,</i> will bring with it both rest, and <i>the
reward of our work,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 7:2" id="Matt.xxi-p14.2" parsed="|Job|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.7.2">Job vii.
2</scripRef>. Hold out, faith, and patience, yet a little
while.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p15">[6.] Notice is taken of the several hours
of the day, at which the labourers were hired. The apostles were
sent forth at <i>the first and third hour</i> of the gospel day;
they had a first and a second mission, while Christ was on earth,
and their business was to call in the Jews; after Christ's
ascension, about <i>the sixth and ninth hour,</i> they went out
again on the same errand, <i>preaching the gospel to the Jews only,
to them in Judea first,</i> and afterward to them of the
dispersion; but, at length, as it were <i>about the eleventh
hour,</i> they called the Gentiles to the same work and privilege
with the Jews, and told them that in Christ Jesus there should be
<i>no difference</i> made <i>between Jew and Greek.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p16">But this may be, and commonly is, applied
to the several ages of life, in which souls are converted to
Christ. The common call is promiscuous, to come and work in the
vineyard; but the effectual call is particular, and it is
<i>then</i> effectual when we come at the call.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p17"><i>First,</i> Some are effectually called,
and begin to work in the vineyard when they are very young; are
sent in early in the morning, whose tender years are seasoned with
grace, and the remembrance of their Creator. John the Baptist was
<i>sanctified from the womb,</i> and therefore <i>great</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:15" id="Matt.xxi-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.15">Luke i. 15</scripRef>); Timothy
<i>from a child</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ti 3:15" id="Matt.xxi-p17.2" parsed="|2Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.15">2 Tim. iii.
15</scripRef>); Obadiah <i>feared the Lord from his youth.</i>
Those that have such a journey to go, had need set out betimes, the
sooner the better.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p18"><i>Secondly,</i> Others are savingly
wrought upon in middle age; <i>Go work in the vineyard, at the
third, sixth, or ninth hour.</i> The power of divine grace is
magnified in the conversion of some, when they are in the midst of
their pleasures and worldly pursuits, as Paul. God has work for all
ages; no time amiss to turn to God; none can say, "It is all in
good time;" for, whatever hour of the day it is with us, the time
past of our life may suffice that we have served sin; <i>Go ye also
into the vineyard.</i> God turns away none that are willing to be
hired, for <i>yet there is room.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p19"><i>Thirdly,</i> Others are hired into the
vineyard in old age, at <i>the eleventh hour,</i> when <i>the day
of life is far spent,</i> and there is but <i>one hour</i> of the
twelve remaining. None are hired at the twelfth hour; when life is
done, opportunity is done; but "while there is life, there is
hope." 1. There is hope <i>for</i> old sinners; for if, in
sincerity, they turn to God, they shall doubtless be accepted; true
repentance is never too late. And, 2. There is hope <i>of</i> old
sinners, that they may be brought to true repentance; nothing is
too hard for Almighty grace to do, it <i>can change the Ethiopian's
skin, and the leopard's spots;</i> can set those to work, who have
contracted a habit of idleness. Nicodemus may <i>be born again when
he is old,</i> and <i>the old man may be put off, which is
corrupt.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p20">Yet let none, upon this presumption, put
off their repentance till they are old. These were <i>sent into the
vineyard,</i> it is true, <i>at the eleventh hour;</i> but nobody
had hired them, or offered to hire them, before. The Gentiles came
in <i>at the eleventh hour,</i> but it was because the gospel had
not been before preached to them. Those that have had gospel offers
made them <i>at the third, or sixth hour,</i> and have resisted and
refused them, will not have that to say for themselves at the
eleventh hour, that these had; <i>No man has hired us;</i> nor can
they be sure that any man will hire them at the ninth or eleventh
hour; and therefore not to discourage any, but to awaken all, be it
remembered, that <i>now is the accepted time; if we will hear his
voice,</i> it must be <i>to-day.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p21">(2.) Here is the account with the
labourers. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p22">[1.] When the account was taken; <i>when
the evening was come,</i> then, as usual, the day-labourers were
called and paid. Note, Evening time is the reckoning time; the
particular account must be given up in the evening of our life; for
after death cometh the judgment. Faithful labourers shall receive
their reward when they die; it is deferred till then, that they may
wait with patience for it, but no longer; for God will observe his
own rule, <i>The hire of the labourers shall not abide with thee
all night, until the morning.</i> See <scripRef passage="De 24:15" id="Matt.xxi-p22.1" parsed="|Deut|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.15">Deut. xxiv. 15</scripRef>. When Paul, that faithful
labourer, departs, he is with Christ presently. The payment shall
not be wholly deferred till <i>the morning of the resurrection;</i>
but then, in the evening of the world, will be the general account,
when <i>every one shall receive according to the things done in the
body.</i> When time ends, and with it the world of work and
opportunity, then the state of retribution commences; then call the
labourers, and give them their hire. Ministers call them into the
vineyard, to do their work; death calls them out of the vineyard,
to receive their penny: and those to whom the call into the
vineyard is effectual, the call out of it will be joyful. Observe,
They did not come for their pay till they were called; we must with
patience wait God's time for our rest and recompence; go by our
master's clock. <i>The last trumpet, at the great day, shall call
the labourers,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 4:16" id="Matt.xxi-p22.2" parsed="|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.16">1 Thess. iv.
16</scripRef>. <i>Then shalt thou call,</i> saith the good and
faithful servant, <i>and I will answer.</i> In calling the
labourers, they must begin from the last, and so to the first. Let
not those that come in at the eleventh hour, be put behind the
rest, but, lest they should be discouraged, call them first. <i>At
the great day,</i> though <i>the dead in Christ shall rise
first,</i> yet <i>they which are alive and remain, on whom the ends
of the world</i> (the eleventh hour of its day) <i>comes, shall be
caught up together with them in the clouds;</i> no preference shall
be given to seniority, but every man <i>shall stand in his own lot
at the end of the days.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p23">[2.] What the account was; and in that
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p24"><i>First,</i> The general pay (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:9,10" id="Matt.xxi-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|20|9|20|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.9-Matt.20.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10</scripRef>); <i>They received
every man a penny.</i> Note, <i>All that by patient continuance in
well-doing, seek for glory, honour, and immortality,</i> shall
undoubtedly <i>obtain eternal life</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 2:7" id="Matt.xxi-p24.2" parsed="|Rom|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.7">Rom. ii. 7</scripRef>), not as <i>wages</i> for the value
of their work, but as the <i>gift</i> of God. Though there be
degrees of glory in heaven, yet it will be to all a complete
happiness. They that come from the east and west, and so come in
late, that are picked up out of <i>the highways and the hedges,
shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,</i> at the same
feast, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:11" id="Matt.xxi-p24.3" parsed="|Matt|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.11"><i>ch.</i> vii. 11</scripRef>.
In heaven, every vessel will be full, brimful, though every vessel
is not alike large and capacious. In the distribution of future
joys, as it was in the gathering of the manna, he that shall gather
much, will have nothing over, and he that shall gather little, will
have no lack, <scripRef passage="Ex 16:18" id="Matt.xxi-p24.4" parsed="|Exod|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.18">Exod. xvi.
18</scripRef>. Those whom Christ fed miraculously, though of
different sizes, <i>men, women, and children, did all eat, and were
filled.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p25">The giving of a whole day's wages to those
that had not done the tenth part of a day's work, is designed to
show that God distributes his rewards by <i>grace</i> and
<i>sovereignty,</i> and not of <i>debt.</i> The best of the
labourers, and those that begin soonest, having so many empty
spaces in their time, and their works not being filled up before
God, may truly be said to labour in the vineyard scarcely one hour
of their twelve; but because <i>we are under grace,</i> and <i>not
under the law,</i> even such defective services, done in sincerity,
shall not only be accepted, but by free grace richly rewarded.
Compare <scripRef passage="Lu 17:7,8,12:37" id="Matt.xxi-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|17|7|17|8;|Luke|12|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.7-Luke.17.8 Bible:Luke.12.37">Luke xvii. 7, 8, with
Luke xii. 37</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p26"><i>Secondly,</i> The particular pleading
with those that were offended with this distribution in gavel-kind.
The circumstances of this serve to adorn the parable; but the
general scope is plain, that <i>the last shall be first.</i> We
have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p27">1. The offence taken (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:11,12" id="Matt.xxi-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|20|11|20|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.11-Matt.20.12"><i>v.</i> 11, 12</scripRef>); <i>They murmured at the
good man of the house;</i> not that there is, or can be, any
discontent or murmuring in heaven, for that is both guilt and
grief, and in heaven there is neither; but there may be, and often
are, discontent and murmuring concerning heaven and heavenly
things, while they are in prospect and promise in this world. This
signifies the jealousy which the Jews were provoked to by the
admission of the Gentiles into the kingdom of heaven. As the elder
brother, in the parable of the prodigal, repined at the reception
of his younger brother, and complained of his father's generosity
to him; so these labourers quarrelled with their master, and found
fault, not because they had not enough, so much as because others
were made <i>equal</i> with them. They boast, as the prodigal's
elder brother did, of their good services; <i>We have borne the
burthen and heat of the day;</i> that was the most they could make
of it. Sinners are said to <i>labour in the very fire</i>
(<scripRef passage="Hab 2:13" id="Matt.xxi-p27.2" parsed="|Hab|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.13">Hab. ii. 13</scripRef>), whereas
God's servants, at the worst, do but labour in the sun; not in the
heat of the iron furnace, but only in the heat of the day. Now
<i>these last have worked but one hour,</i> and that too in the
cool of the day; and yet <i>thou hast made them equal with us.</i>
The Gentiles, who are newly called in, have as much of the
privileges of the kingdom of the Messiah as the Jews have, who have
so long been labouring in the vineyard of the Old-Testament church,
under the yoke of the ceremonial law, in expectation of that
kingdom. Note, There is a great proneness in us to think that we
have too little, and other too much, of the tokens of God's favour;
and that we do too much, and others too little, in the work of God.
Very apt we all are to undervalue the deserts of others, and to
overvalue our own. Perhaps, Christ here gives an intimation to
Peter, not to boast too much, as he seemed to do, of his having
<i>left all to follow Christ;</i> as if, because he and the rest of
them had borne the burthen and heat of the day thus, they must have
a heaven by themselves. It is hard for those that do or suffer more
than ordinary for God, not to be elevated too much with the thought
of it, and to expect to merit by it. Blessed Paul guarded against
this, when, though <i>the chief of the apostles,</i> he owned
himself to be <i>nothing,</i> to be <i>less than the least of all
saints.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p28">2. The offence removed. Three things the
master of the house urges, in answer to this ill-natured
surmise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p29">(1.) That the complainant had no reason at
all to say he had any wrong done to him, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:13,14" id="Matt.xxi-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|20|13|20|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.13-Matt.20.14"><i>v.</i> 13, 14</scripRef>. Here he asserts his own
justice; <i>Friend, I do thee no wrong.</i> He calls him
<i>friend,</i> for in reasoning with others we should use soft
words and hard arguments; if our inferiors are peevish and
provoking, yet we should not thereby be put into a passion, but
speak calmly to them. [1.] It is incontestably true, that God can
do no wrong. This is the prerogative of the King of kings. <i>Is
there unrighteousness with God?</i> The apostle startles at the
thought of it; <i>God forbid!</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 3:5,6" id="Matt.xxi-p29.2" parsed="|Rom|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.5-Rom.3.6">Rom.
iii. 5, 6</scripRef>. His word should silence all our murmurings,
that, whatever God does to us, or withholds from us, he does us no
wrong. [2.] If God gives that grace to others, which he denies to
us, it is kindness to them, but no injustice to us; and bounty to
another, while it is no injustice to us, we ought not to find fault
with. Because it is free grace, that is given to those that have
it, boasting is for ever excluded; and because it is free grace,
that is withheld from those that have it not, murmuring is for ever
excluded. Thus <i>shall every mouth be stopped, and all flesh be
silent before God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p30">To convince the murmurer that he did no
wrong, he refers him to the bargain: "<i>Didst not thou agree with
me for a penny?</i> And if thou hast what thou didst agree for,
thou hast no reason to cry out of wrong; thou shalt have what we
agreed for." Though God is a debtor to none, yet he is graciously
pleased to make himself a debtor by his own promise, for the
benefit of which, through Christ, believers agree with him, and he
will stand to his part of the agreement. Note, It is good for us
often to consider what it was that we agreed with God for.
<i>First,</i> Carnal worldlings agree with God for their penny in
this world; they choose <i>their portion in this life</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 17:14" id="Matt.xxi-p30.1" parsed="|Ps|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.14">Ps. xvii. 14</scripRef>); in these
things they are willing to <i>have their reward</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:2,5" id="Matt.xxi-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|6|2|0|0;|Matt|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.2 Bible:Matt.6.5"><i>ch.</i> vi. 2, 5</scripRef>), <i>their
consolation</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:24" id="Matt.xxi-p30.3" parsed="|Luke|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.24">Luke vi.
24</scripRef>), <i>their good things</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:25" id="Matt.xxi-p30.4" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25">Luke xvi. 25</scripRef>); and with these they shall be
put off, shall be cut off from spiritual and eternal blessings; and
herein God does them no wrong; they have what they chose, the penny
they agreed for; <i>so shall their doom be, themselves have decided
it;</i> it is conclusive against them. <i>Secondly,</i> Obedient
believers agree with God for their penny in the other world, and
they must remember that they have so agreed. Didst not thou agree
to take God's word for it? Thou didst; and wilt thou go and agree
with the world? Didst not thou agree to take up with heaven as thy
portion, thy all, and to take up with nothing short of it? And wilt
thou seek for a happiness in the creature, or think from thence to
make up the deficiencies of thy happiness in God?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p31">He therefore, 1. Ties him to his bargain
(<scripRef passage="Mt 20:14" id="Matt.xxi-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|20|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>); <i>Take
that thine is, and go thy way.</i> If we understand it of that
which is ours by debt or absolute propriety, it would be a dreadful
word; we are all undone, if we be put off with that only which we
can call our <i>own.</i> The highest creature must go away into
nothing, if he must go away with that only which is his own: but if
we understand it of that which is ours by <i>gift,</i> the free
gift of God, it teaches us <i>to be content with such things as we
have.</i> Instead of repining that we have no more, let us take
what we have, and be thankful. If God be better in any respect to
others than to us, yet we have no reason to complain while he is so
much better to us than we deserve, in giving us our penny, though
we are unprofitable servants. 2. He tells him that those he envied
should fare as well as he did; "<i>I will give unto this last, even
as unto thee;</i> I am resolved I will." Note, The unchangeableness
of God's purposes in dispensing his gifts should silence our
murmurings. If he will do it, it is not for us to gainsay; for
<i>he is in one mind, and who can turn him? Neither giveth he an
account of any of his matters;</i> nor is it fit he should.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p32">(2.) He had no reason to quarrel with the
master; for what he gave was absolutely his own, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:15" id="Matt.xxi-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. As before he asserted his
justice, so here his sovereignty; <i>Is it not lawful for me to do
what I will with my own?</i> Note, [1.] God is the Owner of all
good; his propriety in it is absolute, sovereign, and unlimited.
[2.] He may therefore give or withhold his blessings, as he
pleases. What we have, is not our <i>own,</i> and therefore <i>it
is not lawful for us to do what we will with</i> it; but what God
has, is his own; and this will justify him, <i>First,</i> In all
the disposals of his providence; when God takes from us that which
was dear to us, and which we could ill spare, we must silence our
discontents with this; <i>May he not do what he will with his own?
Abstulit, sed et dedit—He hath taken away; but he originally
gave.</i> It is not for such depending creatures as we are to
quarrel with our Sovereign. <i>Secondly,</i> In all the
dispensations of his grace, God gives or withholds the means of
grace, and the Spirit of grace, as he pleases. Not but that there
is a counsel in every will of God, and what seems to us to be done
arbitrarily, will appear at length to have been done wisely, and
for holy ends. But this is enough to silence all murmurs and
objectors, that God is sovereign Lord of all, and <i>may do what he
will with his own.</i> We are in his hand, as clay in the hands of
a potter; and it is not for us to prescribe to him, or strive with
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p33">(3.) He had no reason to envy his fellow
servant, or to grudge at him; or to be angry that he came into the
vineyard no sooner; for he was not sooner called; he had no reason
to be angry that the master had given him wages for the whole day,
when he had idled away the greatest part of it; for <i>Is thine eye
evil, because I am good?</i> See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p34">[1.] The nature of envy; It is an evil eye.
The eye is often both the inlet and the outlet of this sin. <i>Saul
saw that David prospered, and he eyed him,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 18:9,15" id="Matt.xxi-p34.1" parsed="|1Sam|18|9|0|0;|1Sam|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.18.9 Bible:1Sam.18.15">1 Sam. xviii. 9, 15</scripRef>. It is an evil eye,
which is displeased at the good of others, and desires their hurt.
What can have more evil in it? It is grief to ourselves, anger to
God, and ill-will to our neighbour; and it is a sin that has
neither pleasure, profit, nor honour, in it; <i>it is an evil, an
only evil.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p35">[2.] The aggravation of it; "It is because
I am good." Envy is unlikeness to God, who is good, and doeth good,
and delighteth in doing good; nay, it is an opposition and
contradiction to God; it is a dislike of his proceedings, and a
displeasure at what he does, and is pleased with. It is a direct
violation of both the two great commandments at once; both that of
love to God, in whose will we should acquiesce, and love to our
neighbour, in whose welfare we should rejoice. Thus man's badness
takes occasion from God's goodness to be more exceedingly
sinful.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p36"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is the application of
the parable (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:16" id="Matt.xxi-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>),
in that observation which occasioned it (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:30" id="Matt.xxi-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.30"><i>ch.</i> xix. 30</scripRef>); <i>So the first shall be
last, and the last first.</i> There were many that followed Christ
now in the regeneration, when the gospel kingdom was first set up,
and these Jewish converts seemed to have got the start of others;
but Christ, to obviate and silence their boasting, here tells
them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p37">1. That they might possibly be outstripped
by their successors in profession, and, though they were before
others in profession, might be found inferior to them in knowledge,
grace, and holiness. The Gentile church, which was as yet unborn,
the Gentile world, which as yet stood <i>idle in the
market-place,</i> would produce greater numbers of eminent, useful
Christians, than were found among the Jews. More and more excellent
shall be <i>the children of the desolate than those of the married
wife,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 54:1" id="Matt.xxi-p37.1" parsed="|Isa|54|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.1">Isa. liv. 1</scripRef>. Who
knows but that the church, in its old age, may be more fat and
flourishing than ever, to show that the Lord is upright? Though
primitive Christianity had more of the purity and power of that
holy religion than is to be found in the degenerate age wherein we
live, yet what <i>labourers</i> may be <i>sent into the vineyard in
the eleventh hour of the church's day,</i> in the Philadelphian
period, and what plentiful effusions of the Spirit may then be,
above what has been yet, who can tell?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p38">2. That they had reason to fear, lest they
themselves should be found hypocrites at last; for <i>many are
called but few chosen.</i> This is applied to the Jews (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:14" id="Matt.xxi-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.14"><i>ch.</i> xxii. 14</scripRef>); it was so then,
it is too true still; many are called with a common call, that are
not chosen with a saving choice. All that are chosen from eternity,
are effectually called, <i>in the fulness of time</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 8:30" id="Matt.xxi-p38.2" parsed="|Rom|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.30">Rom. viii. 30</scripRef>), so that in making our
effectual calling sure we <i>make sure our election</i> (<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:10" id="Matt.xxi-p38.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10">2 Pet. i. 10</scripRef>); but it is not so as to
the outward call; <i>many are called,</i> and yet refuse (<scripRef passage="Pr 1:24" id="Matt.xxi-p38.4" parsed="|Prov|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.24">Prov. i. 24</scripRef>), nay, as they are called
<i>to</i> God, so they go <i>from</i> him (<scripRef passage="Ho 11:2,7" id="Matt.xxi-p38.5" parsed="|Hos|11|2|0|0;|Hos|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.2 Bible:Hos.11.7">Hos. xi. 2, 7</scripRef>), by which it appears that
they were not chosen, for <i>the election will obtain,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 11:7" id="Matt.xxi-p38.6" parsed="|Rom|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.7">Rom. xi. 7</scripRef>. Note, There are
but few <i>chosen</i> Christians, in comparison with the many that
are only <i>called</i> Christians; it therefore highly concerns us
to build our hope for heaven upon the rock of an eternal choice,
and not upon the sand of an external call; and we should fear lest
we be found but seeming Christians, and so should really come
short; nay, lest we be found blemished Christians, and so should
<i>seem to come short,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 4:1" id="Matt.xxi-p38.7" parsed="|Heb|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.1">Heb. iv.
1</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 20:17-19" id="Matt.xxi-p38.8" parsed="|Matt|20|17|20|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.17-Matt.20.19" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.20.17-Matt.20.19">
<h4 id="Matt.xxi-p38.9">The Sufferings of Christ
Predicted.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxi-p39">17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the
twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them,   18
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed
unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn
him to death,   19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to
mock, and to scourge, and to crucify <i>him:</i> and the third day
he shall rise again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p40">This is the third time that Christ gave his
disciples notice of his approaching sufferings; he was not going up
to Jerusalem to celebrate the passover, and to offer up himself the
great Passover; both must be done at Jerusalem: there <i>the
passover must be kept</i> (<scripRef passage="De 12:5" id="Matt.xxi-p40.1" parsed="|Deut|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.12.5">Deut. xii.
5</scripRef>), and there a prophet must perish, because there the
great Sanhedrim sat, who were judges in that case, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:33" id="Matt.xxi-p40.2" parsed="|Luke|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.33">Luke xiii. 33</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p41">I. The privacy of this prediction; <i>He
took the twelve disciples apart in the way.</i> This was one of
those things which were told to them in <i>darkness,</i> but which
they were afterward to <i>speak in the light,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 10:27" id="Matt.xxi-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.27"><i>ch.</i> x. 27</scripRef>. His secret was with
them, as his friends, and this particularly. It was a hard saying,
and, if any could bear it, they could. They would be more
immediately exposed to peril with him, and therefore it was
requisite that they should know of it, that, being fore-warned,
they might be fore-armed. It was not fit to be spoken publicly as
yet, 1. Because many that were cool toward him, would hereby have
been driven to turn their backs upon him; the scandal of the cross
would have frightened them from following him any longer. 2.
Because many that were hot for him, would hereby be driven to take
up arms in his defense, and it might have occasioned <i>an uproar
among the people</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:5" id="Matt.xxi-p41.2" parsed="|Matt|26|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.5"><i>ch.</i> xxvi.
5</scripRef>), which would have been laid to his charge, if he had
told them of it publicly before: and, besides that such methods are
utterly disagreeable to the genius of his kingdom, which is not of
this world, he never countenanced any thing which had a tendency to
prevent his sufferings. This discourse was not in the synagogue, or
in the house, but <i>in the way,</i> as they travelled along; which
teaches us, in our walks or travels with our friends, to keep up
such discourse as <i>is good, and to the use of edifying.</i> See
<scripRef passage="De 16:7" id="Matt.xxi-p41.3" parsed="|Deut|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.7">Deut. xvi. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p42">II. The prediction itself, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:18,19" id="Matt.xxi-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|20|18|20|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.18-Matt.20.19"><i>v.</i> 18, 19</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p43">1. It is but a repetition of what he had
once and again said before, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:21,17:22,23" id="Matt.xxi-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|16|21|0|0;|Matt|17|22|17|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.21 Bible:Matt.17.22-Matt.17.23"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 21; xvii. 22, 23</scripRef>.
This intimates that he not only saw clearly what troubles lay
before him, but that his heart was upon his suffering-work; it
filled him, not with fear, then he would have studied to avoid it,
and could have done it, but with desire and expectation; he spoke
thus frequently of his sufferings, because through them he was to
enter into his glory. Note, It is good for us to be often thinking
and speaking of our death, and of the sufferings which, it is
likely, we may meet with betwixt this and the grave; and thus, by
making them more familiar, they would become less formidable. This
is one way of dying daily, and of taking up our cross daily, to be
daily speaking of the cross, and of dying; which would come neither
the sooner nor the surer, but much the better, for our thoughts and
discourses of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p44">2. He is more particular here in
foretelling his sufferings than any time before. He had said
(<scripRef passage="Mt 16:21" id="Matt.xxi-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.21"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 21</scripRef>), that
he <i>should suffer many things, and be killed;</i> and (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:22" id="Matt.xxi-p44.2" parsed="|Matt|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.22"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 22</scripRef>), that he should
<i>be betrayed into the hands of men, and they should kill him;</i>
but here he adds; that he shall be <i>condemned, and delivered to
the Gentiles,</i> that <i>they shall mock him, and scourge him, and
crucify him.</i> These are frightful things, and the certain
foresight of them was enough to damp an ordinary resolution, yet
(as was foretold concerning him, <scripRef passage="Isa 42:4" id="Matt.xxi-p44.3" parsed="|Isa|42|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.4">Isa.
xlii. 4</scripRef>) <i>he did not fail, nor was discouraged;</i>
but the more clearly he foresaw his sufferings, the more cheerfully
he went forth to meet them. He foretels by whom he should suffer,
by <i>the chief priests and the scribes;</i> so he had said before,
but here he adds, <i>They shall deliver him to the Gentiles,</i>
that he might be the better understood; for the chief priests and
scribes had no power to put him to death, nor was crucifying a
manner of death in use among the Jews. Christ suffered from the
malice both of Jews and Gentiles, because he was to suffer for the
salvation both of Jews and Gentiles; both had a hand in his death,
because he was to reconcile both by his cross, <scripRef passage="Eph 2:16" id="Matt.xxi-p44.4" parsed="|Eph|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.16">Eph. ii. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p45">3. Here, as before, he annexes the mention
of his resurrection and his glory to that of his death and
sufferings; <i>The third day he shall rise again.</i> He still
brings this in, (1.) To encourage himself in his sufferings, and to
carry him cheerfully through them. <i>He endured the cross for the
joy set before him;</i> he foresaw he should rise again, and rise
quickly, the third day. He shall be straightway glorified,
<scripRef passage="Joh 13:32" id="Matt.xxi-p45.1" parsed="|John|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.32">John xiii. 32</scripRef>. The reward
is not only sure, but very near. (2.) To encourage his disciples,
and comfort them, who would be overwhelmed and greatly terrified by
his sufferings. (3.) To direct us, under all <i>the sufferings of
this present time,</i> to keep up a believing prospect of <i>the
glory to be revealed,</i> to look at <i>the things that are not
seen, that are eternal,</i> which will enable us to call the
present afflictions light, and but for a moment.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 20:20-28" id="Matt.xxi-p45.2" parsed="|Matt|20|20|20|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.20-Matt.20.28" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.20.20-Matt.20.28">
<h4 id="Matt.xxi-p45.3">Ambition Corrected.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxi-p46">20 Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's
children with her sons, worshipping <i>him,</i> and desiring a
certain thing of him.   21 And he said unto her, What wilt
thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the
one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom.
  22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are
ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto
him, We are able.   23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink
indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not
mine to give, but <i>it shall be given to them</i> for whom it is
prepared of my Father.   24 And when the ten heard <i>it,</i>
they were moved with indignation against the two brethren.  
25 But Jesus called them <i>unto him,</i> and said, Ye know that
the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they
that are great exercise authority upon them.   26 But it shall
not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him
be your minister;   27 And whosoever will be chief among you,
let him be your servant:   28 Even as the Son of man came not
to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a
ransom for many.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p47">Here, is first, the request of the two
disciples to Christ, and the rectifying of the mistake upon which
that was grounded, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:20-23" id="Matt.xxi-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|20|20|20|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.20-Matt.20.23"><i>v.</i>
20-23</scripRef>. The sons of Zebedee were James and John, two of
the first three of Christ's disciples; Peter and they were his
favourites; John was the disciple whom Jesus loved; yet none were
so often reproved as they; whom Christ loves best he reproves most,
<scripRef passage="Re 3:19" id="Matt.xxi-p47.2" parsed="|Rev|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.19">Rev. iii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p48">I. Here is the ambitious address they made
to Christ—that they might sit, the one on his right hand, and the
other on his left, in his kingdom, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:20,21" id="Matt.xxi-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|20|20|20|21" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.20-Matt.20.21"><i>v.</i> 20, 21</scripRef>. It was a great degree of
faith, that they were confident of his kingdom, though now he
appeared in meanness; but a great degree of ignorance, that they
still expected a temporal kingdom, with worldly pomp and power,
when Christ had so often told them of sufferings and self-denial.
In this they expected to be grandees. They ask not for employment
in this kingdom, but for honour only; and no place would serve them
in this imaginary kingdom, but the highest, next to Christ, and
above every body else. It is probable that the last word in
Christ's foregoing discourse gave occasion to this request, that
<i>the third day he should rise again.</i> They concluded that his
resurrection would be his entrance upon his kingdom, and therefore
were resolved to put in betimes for the best place; nor would they
lose it for want of speaking early. What Christ said to comfort
them, they thus abused, and were puffed up with. Some cannot bear
comforts, but they turn them to a wrong purpose; as sweetmeats in a
foul stomach produce bile. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p49">1. There was policy in the management of
this address, that they put their mother on to present it, that it
might be looked upon as her request, and not theirs. Though proud
people think well of themselves, they would not be thought to do
so, and therefore affect nothing more than <i>a show of
humility</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 2:18" id="Matt.xxi-p49.1" parsed="|Col|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.18">Col. ii. 18</scripRef>),
and others must be put on to court that honour for them, which they
are ashamed to court for themselves. The mother of James and John
was Salome, as appears by comparing <scripRef passage="Mt 27:61,Mk 15:40" id="Matt.xxi-p49.2" parsed="|Matt|27|61|0|0;|Mark|15|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.61 Bible:Mark.15.40"><i>ch.</i> xxvii. 61, with Mark xv.
40</scripRef>. Some think she was daughter of Cleophas or Alpheus,
and sister or cousin german to Mary the mother of our Lord. She was
one of those women that attended Christ, and ministered to him; and
they thought she had such an interest in him, that he could deny
her nothing, and therefore they made her their advocate. Thus when
Adonijah had reasonable request to make to Solomon, he put
Bathsheba on to speak for him. It was their mother's weakness thus
to become that tool of their ambition, which she should have given
a check to. Those that are wise and good, would not be seen in an
ill-favoured thing. In gracious requests, we should learn this
wisdom, to desire the prayers of those that have an interest at the
throne of grace; we should beg of our praying friends to pray for
us, and reckon it a real kindness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p50">It was likewise policy to ask first for a
general grant, that he would do a <i>certain</i> thing for them,
not in faith, but in presumption, upon that general promise;
<i>Ask, and it shall be given you;</i> in which is implied this
qualification of our request, that it be according to the revealed
will of God, otherwise we <i>ask and have not,</i> if we ask to
<i>consume it upon our lusts,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 4:3" id="Matt.xxi-p50.1" parsed="|Jas|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.3">Jam.
iv. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p51">2. There was pride at the bottom of it, a
proud conceit of their own merit, a proud contempt of their
brethren, and a proud desire of honour and preferment; pride is a
sin that most easily besets us, and which it is hard to get clear
of. It is a holy ambition to strive to excel others in grace and
holiness; but it is a sinful ambition to covet to exceed others in
pomp and grandeur. <i>Seekest thou great things for thyself,</i>
when thou hast just now heard of thy Master's being mocked, and
scourged, and crucified? For shame! <i>Seek them not,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 45:5" id="Matt.xxi-p51.1" parsed="|Jer|45|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.45.5">Jer. xlv. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p52">II. Christ's answer to this address
(<scripRef passage="Mt 20:22,23" id="Matt.xxi-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|20|22|20|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.22-Matt.20.23"><i>v.</i> 22, 23</scripRef>),
directed not to the mother, but to the sons that set her on. Though
others be our mouth in prayer, the answer will be given to us
according as we stand effected. Christ's answer is very mild; they
were overtaken in the fault of ambition, but Christ <i>restored
them with the spirit of meekness.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p53">1. How he reproved the ignorance and error
of their petition; <i>Ye know not what ye ask.</i> (1.) They were
much in the dark concerning the kingdom they had their eye upon;
they dreamed of a temporal kingdom, whereas Christ's kingdom is not
of this world. They knew not what it was to sit on his right hand,
and on his left; they talked of it as blind men do of colours. Our
apprehensions of that glory which is yet to be revealed, are like
the apprehensions which a child has of the preferments of grown
men. If at length, through grace, we arrive at perfection, we shall
then put away such childish fancies: when we come to see face to
face, we shall know what we enjoy; but now, alas, we know not what
we ask; we can but ask for the good as it lies in the promise,
<scripRef passage="Tit 1:2" id="Matt.xxi-p53.1" parsed="|Titus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.2">Tit. i. 2</scripRef>. What it will be
in the performance, eye has not seen, nor ear heard. (2.) They were
much in the dark concerning the way to that kingdom. <i>They</i>
know not what they ask, who ask for the end, but overlook the
means, and so put asunder what God has joined together. The
disciples thought, when they had left what little <i>all</i> they
had for Christ, and had gone about the country awhile preaching the
gospel of the kingdom, all their service and sufferings were over,
and it was now time to ask, <i>What shall we have?</i> As if
nothing were now to be looked for but crowns and garlands; whereas
there were far greater hardships and difficulties before them than
they had yet met with. They imagined their warfare was accomplished
when it was scarcely begun, and they had yet but run with the
footmen. They dream of being in Canaan presently, and consider not
what they shall do in the swellings of Jordan. Note, [1.] We are
all apt, when we are but <i>girding on the harness, to boast</i> as
though we <i>had put it off.</i> [2.] We know not what we ask, when
we ask for the glory of wearing the crown, and ask not for grace to
bear the cross in our way to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p54">2. How he repressed the vanity and ambition
of their request. They were pleasing themselves with the fancy of
sitting on his right hand, and on his left, in great state; now, to
check this, he leads them to the thoughts of their sufferings, and
leaves them in the dark about their glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p55">(1.) He leads them to the thoughts of their
sufferings, which they were not so mindful of as they ought to have
been. They looked so earnestly upon the crown, the prize, that they
were ready to plunge headlong and unprepared into the foul way that
led to it; and therefore he thinks it necessary to put them in mind
of the hardships that were before them, that they might be no
surprise or terror to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p56">Observe, [1.] How fairly he puts the matter
to them, concerning these difficulties (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:22" id="Matt.xxi-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>); "You would stand candidates
for the first post of honour in the kingdom; but <i>are you able to
drink of the cup that I shall drink of?</i> You talk of what great
things you must have when you have done your work; but are you able
to hold out to the end of it?" Put the matter seriously to
yourselves. These same two disciples once knew not what manner of
spirit they were of, when they were disturbed with anger, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:55" id="Matt.xxi-p56.2" parsed="|Luke|9|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.55">Luke ix. 55</scripRef>; and now they were not
aware what was amiss in their spirits when they were lifted up with
ambition. Christ sees that pride in us which we discern not in
ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p57">Note, <i>First,</i> That to suffer for
Christ is <i>to drink of a cup,</i> and <i>to be baptized with a
baptism.</i> In this description of sufferings, 1. It is true, that
affliction doth abound. It is supposed to be a bitter cup, that is
drunk of, wormwood and gall, those waters of a full cup, that are
wrung out to God's people (<scripRef passage="Ps 43:10" id="Matt.xxi-p57.1" parsed="|Ps|43|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.43.10">Ps. xliii.
10</scripRef>); a cup of trembling indeed, but not of fire and
brimstone, the portion of the cup of wicked men, <scripRef passage="Ps 11:6" id="Matt.xxi-p57.2" parsed="|Ps|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.11.6">Ps. xi. 6</scripRef>. It is supposed to be a baptism, a
washing with the waters of affliction; some are dipped in them; the
waters compass them about even to the soul (<scripRef passage="Jon 2:5" id="Matt.xxi-p57.3" parsed="|Jonah|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.2.5">Jonah ii. 5</scripRef>); others have but a sprinkling of
them; both are baptism, some are overwhelmed in them, as in a
deluge, others ill wet, as in a sharp shower. But, 2. Even in this,
<i>consolation doth more abound.</i> It is but a cup, not an ocean;
it is but a draught, bitter perhaps, but we shall see the bottom of
it; it is a cup in the hand of a Father (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:11" id="Matt.xxi-p57.4" parsed="|John|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.11">John xviii. 11</scripRef>); and it is full of mixture,
<scripRef passage="Ps 75:8" id="Matt.xxi-p57.5" parsed="|Ps|75|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.75.8">Ps. lxxv. 8</scripRef>. It is but a
baptism; if dipped, that is the worst of it, not drowned;
perplexed, but not in despair. Baptism is an ordinance by which we
join ourselves to the Lord in covenant and communion; and so is
suffering for Christ, <scripRef passage="Eze 20:37,Isa 48:10" id="Matt.xxi-p57.6" parsed="|Ezek|20|37|0|0;|Isa|48|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.37 Bible:Isa.48.10">Ezek.
xx. 37; Isa. xlviii. 10</scripRef>. Baptism is "an outward and
visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace;" and so is suffering
for Christ, for <i>unto us it is given,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 1:29" id="Matt.xxi-p57.7" parsed="|Phil|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.29">Phil. i. 29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p58"><i>Secondly,</i> It is to drink of the same
cup that Christ drank of, and to be baptized with the same baptism
that he was baptized with. Christ is beforehand with us in
suffering, and in that as in other things left us an example. 1. It
bespeaks the condescension of a suffering Christ, that he would
drink of such a cup (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:11" id="Matt.xxi-p58.1" parsed="|John|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.11">John xviii.
11</scripRef>), nay, and such a brook (<scripRef passage="Ps 110:7" id="Matt.xxi-p58.2" parsed="|Ps|110|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.7">Ps. cx. 7</scripRef>), and drink so deep, and yet so
cheerfully; that he would be baptized with such a baptism, and was
so forward to it, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:50" id="Matt.xxi-p58.3" parsed="|Luke|12|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.50">Luke xii.
50</scripRef>. It was much that he would be baptized with water as
a common sinner, much more with blood as an uncommon malefactor.
But in all this he was made <i>in the likeness of sinful flesh,</i>
and <i>was made sin for us.</i> 2. It bespeaks the consolation of
suffering Christians, that they do but pledge Christ in the bitter
cup, are <i>partakers of his sufferings,</i> and <i>fill up that
which is behind</i> of them; we must therefore arm ourselves with
the same mind, and <i>go to him without the camp.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p59"><i>Thirdly,</i> It is good for us to be
often putting it to ourselves, whether we are able to drink of this
cup, and to be baptized with this baptism. We must expect
suffering, and not look upon it as a hard thing to suffer well and
as becomes us. Are we able to suffer cheerfully, and in the worst
of times still to hold fast our integrity? What can we afford to
part with for Christ? How far will we give him credit? Could I find
in my heart to drink of a bitter cup, and to be baptized with a
bloody baptism, rather than let go my hold of Christ? The truth is,
Religion, if it be worth any thing, is worth every thing; but it is
worth little, if it be not worth suffering for. Now let us sit
down, and count the cost of dying for Christ rather than denying
him, and ask, Can we take him upon these terms?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p60">[2.] See how boldly they engage for
themselves; they said, <i>We are able,</i> in hopes of sitting on
his right hand, and on his left; but at the same time they fondly
hoped that they should never be tried. As before they knew not what
they asked, so now they knew not what they answered. <i>We are
able;</i> they would have done well to put in, "<i>Lord, by thy
strength,</i> and <i>in thy grace, we are able,</i> otherwise we
are not." But the same that was Peter's temptation, to be confident
of his own sufficiency, and presume upon his own strength, was here
the temptation of James and John; and it is a sin we are all prone
to. They knew not what Christ's cup was, nor what his baptism, and
therefore they were thus bold in promising for themselves. But
those are commonly most confident, that are least acquainted with
the cross.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p61">[3.] See how plainly and positively their
sufferings are here foretold (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:23" id="Matt.xxi-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>); <i>Ye shall drink of my
cup.</i> Sufferings foreseen will be the more easily borne,
especially if looked upon under a right notion, as drinking of his
cup, and being baptized with his baptism. Christ began in suffering
for us, and expects we should pledge him in suffering for him.
Christ will have us know the worst, that we may make the best of
our way to heaven; <i>Ye shall drink;</i> that is, ye shall suffer.
James drank the bloody cup first of all the apostles, <scripRef passage="Ac 12:2" id="Matt.xxi-p61.2" parsed="|Acts|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.2">Acts xii. 2</scripRef>. John, though at last he
died in his bed, if we may credit the ecclesiastical historians,
yet often drank of this bitter cup, as when he was banished into
the isle of Patmos (<scripRef passage="Re 1:9" id="Matt.xxi-p61.3" parsed="|Rev|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.9">Rev. i.
9</scripRef>), and when (as they say) at Ephesus he was put into a
caldron of boiling oil, but was miraculously preserved. He was, as
the rest of the apostles, in deaths often. He took the cup, offered
himself to the baptism, and it was accepted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p62">(2.) He leaves them in the dark about the
degrees of their glory. To carry them cheerfully through their
sufferings, it was enough to be assured that they should have <i>a
place in his kingdom.</i> The lowest seat in heaven is an abundant
recompence for the greatest sufferings on earth. But as to the
preferments there, it was not fit there should be any intimation
given for whom they were intended; for the infirmity of their
present state could not bear such a discovery with any evenness;
"<i>To sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give,</i>
and therefore it is not for you to ask it or to know it; <i>but it
shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.</i>"
Note, [1.] It is very probable that there are degrees of glory in
heaven; for our Saviour seems to allow that there are some that
shall sit on his right hand and on his left, in the highest places.
[2.] As the future glory itself, so the degrees of it, are purposed
and prepared in the eternal counsel of God; as the common
salvation, so the more peculiar honours, are appointed, the whole
affair is long since settled, and there is a certain measure of the
stature, both in grace and glory, <scripRef passage="Eph 4:13" id="Matt.xxi-p62.1" parsed="|Eph|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.13">Eph.
iv. 13</scripRef>. [3.] Christ, in dispensing the fruits of his own
purchase, goes exactly by the measures of his Father's purpose;
<i>It is not mine to give, save to them</i> (so it may be read)
<i>for whom it is prepared.</i> Christ has the sole power of giving
eternal life, but then it is <i>to as many as were given him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:2" id="Matt.xxi-p62.2" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2">John xvii. 2</scripRef>. <i>It is not
mine to give,</i> that is, to <i>promise</i> now; that matter is
already settled and concerted, and the Father and Son understand
one another perfectly well in this matter. "It is not mine to give
to those that seek and are ambitious of it, but to those that by
great humility and self-denial are prepared for it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p63">III. Here are the reproof and instruction
which Christ gave to the other ten disciples for their displeasure
at the request of James and John. He had much to bear with in them
all, they were so weak in knowledge and grace, yet he bore their
manners.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p64">1. The fret that the ten disciples were in
(<scripRef passage="Mt 20:24" id="Matt.xxi-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>). <i>They
were moved with indignation against the two brethren;</i> not
because they were desirous to be preferred, which was their sin,
and for which Christ was displeased with them, but because they
were desirous to be preferred <i>before them,</i> which was a
reflection upon them. Many seem to have indignation at sin; but it
is not because it is sin, but because it touches them. They will
inform against a man that swears; but it is only if he swear at
them, and affront them, not because he dishonours God. These
disciples were angry at their brethren's ambition, though they
themselves, bay <i>because</i> they themselves, were as ambitious.
Note, It is common for people to be angry at those sins in others
which they allow of and indulge in themselves. Those that are proud
and covetous themselves do not care to see others so. Nothing makes
more mischief among brethren, or is the cause of more indignation
and contention, than ambition, and desire of greatness. We never
find Christ's disciples quarreling, but something of this was at
the bottom of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p65">2. The check that Christ gave them, which
was very gentle, rather by way of instruction what they should be,
than by way of reprehension for what they were. He had reproved
this very sin before (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:3" id="Matt.xxi-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.3"><i>ch.</i> xviii.
3</scripRef>), and told them they must be humble as little
children; yet they relapsed into it, and yet he reproved them for
it thus mildly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p66"><i>He called them unto him,</i> which
intimates great tenderness and familiarity. He did not, in anger,
bid them get out of his presence, but called them, in love, to come
into his presence: for <i>therefore</i> he is fit to teach, and we
are invited to learn of him, because <i>he is meek and lowly in
heart.</i> What he had to say concerned both the two disciples and
the ten, and therefore he will have them all together. And he tells
them, that, whereas they were asking which of them should have
dominion a temporal kingdom, there was really no such dominion
reserved for any of them. For,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p67">(1.) They must not be <i>like the princes
of the Gentiles.</i> Christ's disciples must not be like Gentiles,
no not like princes of the Gentiles. Principality doth no more
become ministers than Gentilism doth Christians.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p68">Observe, [1.] What is the way of the
princes of the Gentiles (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:25" id="Matt.xxi-p68.1" parsed="|Matt|20|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>); to <i>exercise dominion and authority</i> over
their subjects, and (if they can but win the upper hand with a
strong hand) over one another too. That which bears them up in it
is, that they are great, and great men think they may do any thing.
Dominion and authority are the great things which the princes of
the Gentiles pursue, and pride themselves in; they would bear sway,
would carry all before them, have every body truckle to them, and
every sheaf bow to theirs. They would have it cried before them,
<i>Bow the knee;</i> like Nebuchadnezzar, who slew, and kept alive,
at pleasure.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p69">[2.] What is the will of Christ concerning
his apostles and ministers, in this matter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p70"><i>First, "It shall not be so among
you.</i> The constitution of the spiritual kingdom is quite
different from this. You are to teach the subjects of this kingdom,
to instruct and beseech them, to counsel and comfort them, to take
pains with them, and suffer with them, not to exercise dominion or
authority over them; you are not to <i>lord it over God's
heritage</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 5:3" id="Matt.xxi-p70.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.3">1 Pet. v. 3</scripRef>),
but to labour in it." This forbids not only tyranny, and abuse of
power, but the claim or use of any such secular authority as the
princes of the Gentiles lawfully exercise. So hard is it for vain
men, even good men, to have such authority, and not to be puffed up
with it, and do more hurt than good with it, that our Lord Jesus
saw fit wholly to banish it out of his church. Paul himself disowns
dominion over the faith of any, <scripRef passage="2Co 1:24" id="Matt.xxi-p70.2" parsed="|2Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.24">2 Cor.
i. 24</scripRef>. The pomp and grandeur of the princes of the
Gentiles ill become Christ's disciples. Now, if there were no such
power and honour intended to be in the church, it was nonsense for
them to be striving who should have it. <i>They knew not what they
asked.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p71"><i>Secondly,</i> How then shall it be among
the disciples of Christ? Something of greatness among them Christ
himself had intimated, and here he explains it; "<i>He that will be
great among you,</i> that <i>will be chief,</i> that would really
be so, and would be found to be so at last, <i>let him be your
minister, your servant,</i>" <scripRef passage="Mt 20:26,27" id="Matt.xxi-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|20|26|20|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.26-Matt.20.27"><i>v.</i> 26, 27</scripRef>. Here observe, 1. That it
is the duty of Christ's disciples to serve one another, for mutual
edification. This includes both humility and usefulness. The
followers of Christ must be ready to stoop to the meanest offices
of love for the good one of another, must <i>submit one to
another</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 5:5,Eph 5:21" id="Matt.xxi-p71.2" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|0|0;|Eph|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5 Bible:Eph.5.21">1 Pet. v. 5; Eph.
v. 21</scripRef>), and <i>edify one another</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 14:19" id="Matt.xxi-p71.3" parsed="|Rom|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.19">Rom. xiv. 19</scripRef>), <i>please one another</i> for
good, <scripRef passage="Ro 15:2" id="Matt.xxi-p71.4" parsed="|Rom|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.2">Rom. xv. 2</scripRef>. The great
apostle made himself every one's servant; see <scripRef passage="1Co 9:19" id="Matt.xxi-p71.5" parsed="|1Cor|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.19">1 Cor. ix. 19</scripRef>. 2. It is the dignity of
Christ's disciples faithfully to discharge this duty. The way to be
great and chief is to be humble and serviceable. Those are to be
best accounted of, and most respected, in the church, and will be
so by all that understand things aright; not those that are
dignified with high and mighty names, like the names of the great
ones of the earth, that appear in pomp, and assume to themselves a
power proportionable, but those that are most humble and
self-denying, and lay out themselves most to do good, though to the
diminishing of themselves. These honour God most, and those he will
honour. As he must become a fool that would be wise, so he must
become a servant that would be chief. St. Paul was a great example
of this; he <i>laboured more abundantly than they all,</i> made
himself (as some would call it) a drudge to his work; and is not he
chief? Do we not by consent call him the <i>great</i> apostle,
though he called himself <i>less than the least?</i> And perhaps
our Lord Jesus had an eye to him, when he said, There were
<i>last</i> that should be <i>first;</i> for Paul was <i>one born
out of due time</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 15:8" id="Matt.xxi-p71.6" parsed="|1Cor|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.8">1 Cor. xv.
8</scripRef>); not only the youngest child of the family of the
apostles, but a posthumous one, yet he became greatest. And perhaps
he it was for whom the first post of honour in Christ's kingdom was
reserved and prepared of his Father, not for James who sought it;
and therefore just before Paul began to be famous as an apostle,
Providence ordered it so that James was cut off (<scripRef passage="Ac 12:2" id="Matt.xxi-p71.7" parsed="|Acts|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.2">Acts xii. 2</scripRef>), that in the college of the
twelve Paul might be substituted in his room.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p72">(2.) They must be like the Master himself;
and it is very fit that they should, that, while they were in the
world, they should be as he was when he was in the world; for to
both the present state is a state of humiliation, the crown and
glory were reserved for both in the future state. Let them consider
that the <i>Son of Man came not to be ministered to, but to
minister, and to give his life a ransom for many,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 20:28" id="Matt.xxi-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. Our Lord Jesus here
sets himself before his disciples as a pattern of those two things
before recommended, humility, and usefulness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p73">[1.] Never was there such an example of
humility and condescension as there was in the life of Christ, who
came not to be <i>ministered unto, but to minister.</i> When the
Son of God came into the world, his Ambassador to the children of
men, one would think he should have been ministered to, should have
appeared in an equipage agreeable to his person and character; but
he did not so; he made no figure, had no pompous train of
state-servants to attend him, nor was he clad in robes of honour,
for he took upon him the <i>form of a servant.</i> He was indeed
ministered to as a poor man, which was a part of his humiliation;
there were those that <i>ministered to him of their substance</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 8:2,3" id="Matt.xxi-p73.1" parsed="|Luke|8|2|8|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.2-Luke.8.3">Luke viii. 2, 3</scripRef>); but he
was never ministered to as a great man; he never took state upon
him, was not waited on at table; he once washed his disciples'
feet, but we never read that they washed his feet. He came to
minister help to all that were in distress; he made himself a
servant to the sick and diseased; was as ready to their requests as
ever any servant was at the beck of his master, and took as much
pains to serve them; he attended continually to this very thing,
and denied himself both food and rest to attend to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p74">[2.] Never was there such an example of
beneficence and usefulness as there was in the death of Christ, who
<i>gave his life a ransom for many.</i> He lived as a servant, and
went about doing good; but he died as a sacrifice, and in that he
did the greatest good of all. He came into the world on purpose to
give his life a ransom; it was first in his intention. The aspiring
princes of the Gentiles make the lives of many a ransom for their
own honour, and perhaps a sacrifice to their own humour. Christ
doth not do so; his subjects' blood is precious to him, and he is
not prodigal of it (<scripRef passage="Ps 72:14" id="Matt.xxi-p74.1" parsed="|Ps|72|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.14">Ps. lxxii.
14</scripRef>); but on the contrary, he gives his honour and life
too ransom for his subjects. Note, <i>First,</i> Jesus Christ laid
down his life for a ransom. Our lives were forfeited into the hands
of divine justice by sin. Christ, by parting with his life, made
atonement for sin, and so rescued ours; <i>he was made sin, and a
curse for us,</i> and died, not only <i>for our good, but in our
stead,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 20:28,1Pe 1:18,19" id="Matt.xxi-p74.2" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0;|1Pet|1|18|1|19" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28 Bible:1Pet.1.18-1Pet.1.19">Acts xx. 28; 1
Pet. i. 18, 19</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> It was a ransom for
many, sufficient for all, effectual for many; and, if for many,
then, saith the poor doubting soul, "Why not for me?" It was for
many, that by him many may be made righteous. These many were his
seed, for which his soul travailed (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:10,11" id="Matt.xxi-p74.3" parsed="|Isa|53|10|53|11" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10-Isa.53.11">Isa. liii. 10, 11</scripRef>); for many, so they
will be when they come all together, though now they appear but a
little flock.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p75">Now this is a good reason why we should not
strive for precedency, because the cross is our banner, and our
Master's death is our life. It is a good reason why we should study
to do good, and, in consideration of the love of Christ in dying
for us, not hesitate <i>to lay down our lives for the brethren,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Jo 3:16" id="Matt.xxi-p75.1" parsed="|1John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.16">1 John iii. 16</scripRef>. Ministers
should be more forward than others to serve and suffer for the good
of souls, as blessed Paul was, <scripRef passage="Ac 20:24,Php 2:17" id="Matt.xxi-p75.2" parsed="|Acts|20|24|0|0;|Phil|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.24 Bible:Phil.2.17">Acts xx. 24; Phil. ii. 17</scripRef>. The
nearer we are all concerned in, and the more we are advantaged by,
the humility and humiliation of Christ, the more ready and careful
we should be to imitate it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 20:29-34" id="Matt.xxi-p75.3" parsed="|Matt|20|29|20|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.29-Matt.20.34" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.20.29-Matt.20.34">
<h4 id="Matt.xxi-p75.4">Sight Given to the Blind.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxi-p76">29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great
multitude followed him.   30 And, behold, two blind men
sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by,
cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, <i>thou</i> Son of
David.   31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they
should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have
mercy on us, O Lord, <i>thou</i> Son of David.   32 And Jesus
stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall
do unto you?   33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may
be opened.   34 So Jesus had compassion <i>on them,</i> and
touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and
they followed him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p77">We have here an account of the cure of two
poor blind beggars; in which we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p78">I. Their address to Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:29,30" id="Matt.xxi-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|20|29|20|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.29-Matt.20.30"><i>v.</i> 29, 30</scripRef>. And in this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p79">1. The circumstances of it are observable.
It was as Christ and his disciples departed from Jericho; of that
devoted place, which was rebuilt under a curse, Christ took his
leave with this blessing, for he received gifts even for the
rebellious. It was in the presence of <i>a great multitude that
followed him;</i> Christ had a numerous, though not a pompous,
attendance, and did good to them, though he did not take state to
himself. This multitude that followed him for loaves, and some for
love, some for curiosity, and some in expectation of his temporal
reign, which the disciples themselves dreamed of, very few with
desire to be taught their duty; yet, for the sake of those few, he
confirmed his doctrine by miracles wrought in the presence of great
multitudes; who, if they were not convinced by them, would be the
more inexcusable. Two blind men concurred in their request; for
joint-prayer is pleasing to Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:19" id="Matt.xxi-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19"><i>ch.</i> xviii. 19</scripRef>. These joint-sufferers
were joint-suitors; being companions in the same tribulation, they
were partners in the same supplication. Note, It is good for those
that are labouring under the same calamity, or infirmity of body or
mind, to join together in the same prayer to God for relief, that
they may quicken one another's fervency, and encourage one
another's faith. There is mercy enough in Christ for all the
petitioners. These blind men were <i>sitting by the way-side,</i>
as blind beggars used to do. Note, Those that would receive mercy
from Christ, must place themselves there where his out-goings are;
where he manifests himself to those that seek him. It is good thus
to way-lay Christ, to be in his road.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p80"><i>They heard that Jesus passed by.</i>
Though they were blind, they were not deaf. Seeing and hearing are
the learning senses. It is a great calamity to want either; but the
defect of one may be, and often is, made up in the acuteness of the
other; and therefore it has been observed by some as an instance of
the goodness of Providence, that none were ever known to be born
both blind and deaf; but that, one way or other, all are in a
capacity of receiving knowledge. These blind men had heard of
Christ by the hearing of the ear, but they desired that their eyes
might see him. <i>When they heard that Jesus passed by,</i> they
asked no further questions, who were with him, or whether he was in
haste, but immediately <i>cried out.</i> Note, It is good to
improve the present opportunity, to make the best of the price now
in the hand, because, if once let slip, it may never return; these
blind men did so, and did wisely; for we do not find that Christ
ever came to Jericho again. <i>Now is the accepted time.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p81">2. The address itself is more observable;
<i>Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David,</i> repeated again,
<scripRef passage="Mt 20:31" id="Matt.xxi-p81.1" parsed="|Matt|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>. Four things
are recommended to us for an example in this address; for, though
the eye of the body was dark, the eye of the mind was enlightened
concerning truth, duty, and interest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p82">(1.) Here is an example of importunity in
prayer. They cried out as men in earnest; men in want are earnest,
of course. Cold desires do but beg denials. Those that would
prevail in prayer, must stir up themselves to take hold on God in
duty. When they were discountenanced in it, they cried the more.
The stream of fervency, if it be stopped, will rise and swell the
higher. This wrestling with God in prayer, and makes us the fitter
to receive mercy; for the more it is striven for, the more it will
be prized and thankfully acknowledged.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p83">(2.) Of humility in prayer; in that word,
<i>Have mercy on us,</i> not specifying the favour, or prescribing
what, much less pleading merit, but casting themselves upon, and
referring themselves cheerfully to, the Mediator's mercy, in what
way he pleases; "Only have mercy." They ask not for silver and
gold, though they were poor, but mercy, mercy. This is that which
our hearts must be upon, when we come to <i>the throne of grace,
that we may find mercy,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 4:16,Ps 130:7" id="Matt.xxi-p83.1" parsed="|Heb|4|16|0|0;|Ps|130|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.16 Bible:Ps.130.7">Heb. iv. 16; Ps. cxxx. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p84">(3.) Of faith in prayer; in the title they
gave to Christ, which was in the nature of a plea; <i>O Lord, thou
Son o David;</i> they confess that <i>Jesus Christ is Lord,</i> and
therefore had authority to command deliverance for them. Surely it
was by the Holy Ghost that they called Christ <i>Lord,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 12:3" id="Matt.xxi-p84.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.3">1 Cor. xii. 3</scripRef>. Thus they
take their encouragement in prayer from his power, as in calling
him the Son of David they take encouragement from his goodness, as
Messiah, of whom so many kind and tender things had been foretold,
particularly his compassion to the poor and needy, <scripRef passage="Ps 72:12,13" id="Matt.xxi-p84.2" parsed="|Ps|72|12|72|13" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.12-Ps.72.13">Ps. lxxii. 12, 13</scripRef>. It is of
excellent use, in prayer, to eye Christ in the grace and glory of
his Messiahship; to remember that he is the Son of David, whose
office it is to help, and save, and to plead it with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p85">(4.) Of perseverance in prayer,
notwithstanding discouragement. <i>The multitude rebuked them,</i>
as noisy, clamorous, and impertinent, and bid them <i>hold their
peace,</i> and not disturb the Master, who perhaps at first himself
seemed not to regard them. In following Christ with our prayers, we
must expect to meet with hindrances and manifold discouragements
from within and from without, something or other that bids us hold
our peace. Such rebuke are permitted, that faith and fervency,
patience and perseverance, may be tried. These poor blind men were
rebuked by the multitude that followed Christ. Note, the sincere
and serious beggars at Christ's door commonly meet with the worst
rebukes from those that follow him but in pretence and hypocrisy.
But they would not be beaten off so; when they were in pursuit of
such a mercy, it was no time to compliment, or to practise a timid
delicacy; no, <i>they cried the more.</i> Note, <i>Men ought always
to pray, and not to faint;</i> to <i>pray with all perseverance</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 18:1" id="Matt.xxi-p85.1" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1">Luke xviii. 1</scripRef>); to continue
in prayer with resolution, and not to yield to opposition.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p86">II. The answer of Christ to this address of
theirs. The multitude rebuked them; but Christ encouraged them. It
were sad for us, if the Master were not more kind and tender than
the multitude; but he loves to countenance those with special
favour, that are under frowns, and rebukes, and contempts from men.
He will not suffer his humble supplicants to be run down, and put
out of countenance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p87">1. <i>He stood still, and called them,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 20:32" id="Matt.xxi-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|20|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. He was now
going up to Jerusalem, and was straitened till his work there was
accomplished; and yet he stood still to cure these blind men. Note,
When we are ever so much in haste about any business, yet we should
be willing to stand still to do good. <i>He called them,</i> not
because he could not cure them at a distance, but because he would
do it in the most obliging and instructive way, and would
countenance weak but willing patients and petitioners. Christ not
only enjoins us to pray, but invites us; holds out the golden
sceptre to us, and bids us come touch the top of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p88">2. He enquired further into their case;
<i>What will ye that I shall do unto you?</i> This implies, (1.) A
very fair offer; "Here I am; let me know what you would have, and
you shall have it." What would we more? He is able to do for us,
and as willing as he is able; <i>Ask, and it shall be given
you.</i> (2.) A condition annexed to this offer, which is a very
easy and reasonable one—that they should tell him what they would
have him do for them. One would think this a strange question, any
one might tell what they would have. Christ knew well enough; but
he would know it from them, whether they begged only for alms, as
from a common person, or for a cure, as from the Messiah. Note, It
is the will of God that we should in every thing make our requests
known to him by prayer and supplication; not to inform or move him,
but to qualify ourselves for the mercy. The waterman in the boat,
who with his hook takes hold of the shore, does not thereby pull
the shore to the boat, but the boat to the shore. So in prayer we
do not draw the mercy to ourselves, but ourselves to the mercy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p89">They soon made known their request to him,
such a one as they never made to any one else; <i>Lord, that our
eyes may be opened.</i> The wants and burthens of the body we are
soon sensible of, and can readily relate; <i>Ubi dolor, ubi
digitus—The finger promptly points to the seat of pain.</i> O that
we were but as apprehensive of our spiritual maladies, and could as
feelingly complain of them, especially our spiritual blindness!
Lord, that the eyes of our mind may be opened! Many are spiritually
blind, and yet say they see, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:41" id="Matt.xxi-p89.1" parsed="|John|9|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.41">John ix.
41</scripRef>. Were we but sensible of our darkness, we should soon
apply ourselves to him, who alone has the eye-salve, with this
request, <i>Lord, that our eyes may be opened.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p90">3. He cured them; when he encouraged them
to seek him, he did not say, <i>Seek in vain.</i> What he did was
an instance,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p91">(1.) Of his pity; <i>He had compassion on
them.</i> Misery is the object of mercy. They that are poor and
blind are <i>wretched and miserable</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 3:17" id="Matt.xxi-p91.1" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Rev. iii. 17</scripRef>), and the objects of compassion.
It was the tender mercy of our God, that gave light and sight to
them that sat in darkness, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:78,79" id="Matt.xxi-p91.2" parsed="|Luke|1|78|1|79" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.78-Luke.1.79">Luke i.
78, 79</scripRef>. We cannot help those that are under such
calamities, as Christ did; but we may and must pity them, as Christ
did, and draw out our soul to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p92">(2.) Of his power; <i>He that formed the
eye, can he not heal it?</i> Yes, he can, he did, he did it easily,
he touched their eyes; he did it effectually, <i>Immediately their
eyes received sight.</i> Thus he not only proved that he was sent
of God, but showed on what errand he was sent—to give sight to
those that are spiritually blind, <i>to turn them from darkness to
light.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxi-p93"><i>Lastly,</i> These blind men, when they
had received sight, <i>followed him.</i> Note, None follow Christ
blindfold. He first by his grace opens men's eyes, and so draws
their hearts after him. They followed Christ, as his disciples, to
learn of him, and as his witnesses, eye-witnesses, to bear their
testimony to him and to his power and goodness. The best evidence
of spiritual illumination is a constant inseparable adherence to
Jesus Christ as our Lord and Leader.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXI" n="xxii" progress="24.17%" prev="Matt.xxi" next="Matt.xxiii" id="Matt.xxii">
 <h2 id="Matt.xxii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xxii-p0.2">CHAP. XXI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xxii-p1">The death and resurrection of Jesus Christ are the
two main hinges upon which the door of salvation turns. He came
into the world on purpose to give his life a ransom; so he had
lately said, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:28" id="Matt.xxii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28"><i>ch.</i> xx.
28</scripRef>. And therefore the history of his sufferings, even
unto death, and his rising again, is more particularly recorded by
all the evangelists than any other part of his story; and to that
this evangelist now hastens apace. For at this chapter begins that
which is called the passion-week. He had said to his disciples more
than once, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and there the Son of man
must be betrayed. A great deal of good work he did by the way, and
now at length he is come up to Jerusalem; and here we have, I. The
public entry which he made into Jerusalem, upon the first day of
the passion-week, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:1-11" id="Matt.xxii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|21|1|21|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.1-Matt.21.11">ver.
1-11</scripRef>. II. The authority he exercised there, in cleansing
the temple, and driving out of it the buyers and sellers, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:12-16" id="Matt.xxii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|21|12|21|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.12-Matt.21.16">ver. 12-16</scripRef>. III. The barren
fig-tree, and his discourse with his disciples thereupon, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:17-22" id="Matt.xxii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|21|17|21|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.17-Matt.21.22">ver. 17-22</scripRef>. IV. His justifying his
own authority, by appealing to the baptism of John, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:23-27" id="Matt.xxii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|21|23|21|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.23-Matt.21.27">ver. 23-27</scripRef>. V. His shaming the
infidelity and obstinacy of the chief priests and elders, with the
repentance of the publicans, illustrated by the parable of the two
sons, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:29-32" id="Matt.xxii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|21|29|21|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.29-Matt.21.32">ver. 29-32</scripRef>. VI.
His reading the doom of the Jewish church for its unfruitfulness,
in the parable of the vineyard let out to unthankful husbandmen,
<scripRef passage="Mt 21:33-46" id="Matt.xxii-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|21|33|21|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.33-Matt.21.46">ver. 33-46</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 21" id="Matt.xxii-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 21:1-11" id="Matt.xxii-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|21|1|21|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.1-Matt.21.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.21.1-Matt.21.11">
<h4 id="Matt.xxii-p1.10">Christ's Entrance into
Jerusalem.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxii-p2">1 And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and
were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus
two disciples,   2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over
against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt
with her: loose <i>them,</i> and bring <i>them</i> unto me.  
3 And if any <i>man</i> say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord
hath need of them; and straightway he will send them.   4 All
this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the
prophet, saying,   5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy
King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt
the foal of an ass.   6 And the disciples went, and did as
Jesus commanded them,   7 And brought the ass, and the colt,
and put on them their clothes, and they set <i>him</i> thereon.
  8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the
way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed
<i>them</i> in the way.   9 And the multitudes that went
before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of
David: Blessed <i>is</i> he that cometh in the name of the Lord;
Hosanna in the highest.   10 And when he was come into
Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this?   11
And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of
Galilee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p3">All the four evangelists take notice of
this passage of Christ's <i>riding in triumph into Jerusalem,</i>
five days before his death. The passover was on the fourteenth day
of the month, and this was the tenth; on which day the law
appointed that the paschal lamb should be taken up (<scripRef passage="Ex 12:3" id="Matt.xxii-p3.1" parsed="|Exod|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.3">Exod. xii. 3</scripRef>), and set apart for that
service; on that day therefore Christ our Passover, who was to be
sacrificed for us, was publicly showed. So that this was the
prelude to his passion. He had lodged at Bethany, a village not far
from Jerusalem, for some time; at a supper there the night before
Mary had <i>anointed his feet,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:3" id="Matt.xxii-p3.2" parsed="|John|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.3">John xii. 3</scripRef>. But, as usual with ambassadors,
he deferred his public entry till some time after his arrival. Our
Lord Jesus travelled much, and his custom was to travel on foot
from Galilee to Jerusalem, some scores of miles, which was both
humbling and toilsome; many a dirty weary step he had when <i>he
went about doing good.</i> How ill does it become Christians to be
inordinately solicitous about their own ease and state, when their
Master had so little of either! Yet once in his life he rode in
triumph; and it was now when he went into Jerusalem, to suffer and
die, as if that were the pleasure and preferment he courted; and
then he thought himself begin to look great.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p4">Now here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p5">I. The provision that was made for this
solemnity; and it was very poor and ordinary, and such as bespoke
his <i>kingdom</i> to be <i>not of this world.</i> Here were no
heralds at arms provided, no trumpet sounded before him, no
chariots of state, no liveries; such things as these were not
agreeable to his present state of humiliation, but will be far
outdone at his second coming, to which his magnificent appearance
is reserved, when the last trumpet shall sound, the glorious angels
shall be his heralds and attendants, and the clouds his chariots.
But in this public appearance,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p6">1. The preparation was sudden and offhand.
For his glory in the other world, and ours with him, preparation
was made before the foundation of the world, for that was the glory
his heart was upon; his glory in this world he was dead to, and
therefore, though he had it in prospect, did not forecast for it,
but took what came next. They were come to Bethphage, which was the
suburb of Jerusalem, and was accounted (say the Jewish doctors) in
all things, as Jerusalem, a long scattering street that lay toward
the mount of Olives; when he entered upon that, <i>he sent two of
his disciples,</i> some think Peter and John, to fetch him an ass,
for he had none ready for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p7">2. It was very mean. He sent only for an
ass and her colt, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:2" id="Matt.xxii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>. Asses were much used in that country for travel;
horses were kept only by great men, and for war. Christ could have
summoned a cherub to carry him (<scripRef passage="Ps 18:10" id="Matt.xxii-p7.2" parsed="|Ps|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.10">Ps.
xviii. 10</scripRef>); but though <i>by his name Jah,</i> which
speaks him God, <i>he rides upon the heavens,</i> yet now by his
name Jesus, <i>Immanuel, God with us,</i> in his state of
humiliation, he <i>rides upon an ass.</i> Yet some think that he
had herein an eye to the custom in Israel for the judges to ride
upon white asses (<scripRef passage="Jdg 5:10" id="Matt.xxii-p7.3" parsed="|Judg|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.10">Judg. v.
10</scripRef>), and their sons on ass-colts, <scripRef passage="Jdg 12:14" id="Matt.xxii-p7.4" parsed="|Judg|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.12.14">Judg. xii. 14</scripRef>. And Christ would thus enter,
not as a Conqueror, but as the Judge of Israel, <i>who for judgment
came into this world.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p8">3. It was not his own, but borrowed. Though
he had not a house of his own, yet, one would think, like some
wayfaring men that live upon their friends, he might have had an
ass of his own, to carry him about; but for our sakes he became in
all respects poor, <scripRef passage="1Co 8:9" id="Matt.xxii-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.9">2 Cor. viii.
9</scripRef>. It is commonly said, "They that live on borrowing,
live on sorrowing;" in this therefore, as in other things, Christ
<i>was a man of sorrows</i>—that he had nothing of this world's
goods but what was given him or lent him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p9">The disciples who were sent to borrow this
ass are directed to say, <i>The Lord has need of him.</i> Those
that are in need, must not be ashamed to own their need, nor say,
as the unjust steward, <i>To beg I am ashamed,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:3" id="Matt.xxii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.3">Luke xvi. 3</scripRef>. On the other hand, none
ought to impose upon the kindness of their friends, by going to beg
or borrow when they have not need. In the borrowing of this
ass,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p10">(1.) We have an instance of Christ's
knowledge. Though the thing was altogether contingent, yet Christ
could tell his disciples where they should find an ass tied, and a
colt with her. His omniscience extends itself to the meanest of his
creatures; asses and their colts, and their being bound or loosed.
<i>Doth God take care for oxen?</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 9:9" id="Matt.xxii-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.9">1
Cor. ix. 9.</scripRef>) No doubt he doth, and would not see
Balaam's ass abused. He knows all the creatures, so as to make them
serve his own purpose.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p11">(2.) We have an instance of his power over
the spirits of men. The hearts of the meanest subjects, as well as
of kings, <i>are in the hand of the Lord.</i> Christ asserts his
right to use the ass, in bidding them bring it to him; the fulness
of the earth is the Lord Christ's; but he foresees some hindrance
which disciples might meet with in this service; they must not take
them <i>clam et secreto—privily,</i> but in the sight of the
owner, much less <i>vi et armis—with force and arms,</i> but with
the consent of the owner, which he undertakes they shall have;
<i>If any man say aught to you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of
him.</i> Note, What Christ sets us to do, he will bear us out in
the doing of, and furnish us with answers to the objections we may
be assaulted with, and make them prevalent; as here, <i>Straightway
he will send them.</i> Christ, in commanding the ass into his
service, showed that he is Lord of hosts; and, in inclining the
owner to send him without further security, showed that he is the
<i>God of the spirits of all flesh,</i> and can bow men's
hearts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p12">(3.) We have an example of justice and
honesty, in not using the ass, though for so small a piece of
service as riding the length of a street or two, without the
owner's consent. As some read the latter clause, it gives us a
further rule of justice; <i>"You shall say the Lord hath need of
them, and he</i>" (that is, <i>the Lord) "will presently send them
back,</i> and take care that they be safely delivered to the owner,
as soon as he has done with them." Note, What we borrow we must
restore in due time and in good order; for <i>the wicked borrows
and pays not again.</i> Care must be taken of borrowed goods, that
they be not damaged. <i>Alas, Master, for it was borrowed!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p13">II. The prediction that was fulfilled in
this, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:4,5" id="Matt.xxii-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|21|4|21|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.4-Matt.21.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>. Our
Lord Jesus, in all that he did and suffered, had very much his eye
upon this, <i>That the scriptures might be fulfilled.</i> As the
prophets looked forward to him (to him they all bare witness), so
he looked upon them, that all things which were written of the
Messiah, might be punctually accomplished in him. This particularly
which was written of him, <scripRef passage="Zec 9:9" id="Matt.xxii-p13.2" parsed="|Zech|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.9.9">Zech. ix.
9</scripRef>, where it ushers in a large prediction of the kingdom
of the Messiah, <i>Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King
cometh,</i> must be accomplished. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p14">1. How the coming of Christ is foretold;
<i>Tell ye the daughter of Sion,</i> the church, the holy mountain,
<i>Behold, thy King cometh unto thee.</i> Note, (1.) Jesus Christ
is the church's King, one of our brethren like unto us, according
to the law of the kingdom, <scripRef passage="De 17:15" id="Matt.xxii-p14.1" parsed="|Deut|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.15">Deut. xvii.
15</scripRef>. He is appointed King over the church, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:6" id="Matt.xxii-p14.2" parsed="|Ps|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.6">Ps. ii. 6</scripRef>. He is accepted King by the
church; the daughter of Sion swears allegiance to him, <scripRef passage="Ho 1:11" id="Matt.xxii-p14.3" parsed="|Hos|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.1.11">Hos. i. 11</scripRef>. (2.) Christ, the King of
his church, came to his church, even in this lower world; he comes
to thee, to rule thee, to rule in thee, to rule for thee; he is
<i>Head over all things to the church. He came to Sion</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ro 11:26" id="Matt.xxii-p14.4" parsed="|Rom|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.26">Rom. xi. 26</scripRef>), that out of
Sion the law might go forth; for the church and its interests were
all in all with the Redeemer. (3.) Notice was given to the church
beforehand of the coming of her King; <i>Tell the daughter of
Sion.</i> Note, Christ will have his coming looked for, and waited
for, and his subjects big with expectation of it; <i>Tell the
daughters of Sion,</i> that they may <i>go forth, and behold King
Solomon,</i> <scripRef passage="So 3:11" id="Matt.xxii-p14.5" parsed="|Song|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.11">Cant. iii. 11</scripRef>.
Notices of Christ's coming are usually ushered in with a
<i>Behold!</i> A note commanding both attention and admiration;
<i>Behold thy King cometh;</i> behold, and wonder at him, behold,
and welcome him. Here is a royal progress truly admirable. Pilate,
like Caiaphas, said he knew not what, in that great word (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:14" id="Matt.xxii-p14.6" parsed="|John|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.14">John xix. 14</scripRef>), <i>Behold your
King.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p15">2. How his coming is described. When a king
comes, something great and magnificent is expected, especially when
he comes to take possession of his kingdom. The King, the Lord of
hosts, was seen <i>upon a throne, high and lifted up</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 6:1" id="Matt.xxii-p15.1" parsed="|Isa|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.1">Isa. vi. 1</scripRef>); but there is nothing of
that here; <i>Behold, he cometh to thee, meek, and sitting upon an
ass.</i> When Christ would appear in his glory, it is in his
meekness, not in his majesty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p16">(1.) His temper is very mild. He comes not
in wrath to take vengeance, but in mercy to work salvation. He is
meek to suffer the greatest injuries and indignities for Sion's
cause, meek to bear with the follies and unkindness of Sion's own
children. He is easy of access, easy to be entreated. He is meek
not only as a Teacher, but as a Ruler; he rules by love. His
government is mild and gentle, and his laws not written in the
blood of his subjects, but in his own. His yoke is easy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p17">(2.) As an evidence of this, his appearance
is very mean, sitting upon an ass, as creature made not for state,
but service, not for battles, but for burthens; slow in its
motions, but sure, and safe, and constant. The foretelling of this
so long before, and the care taken that it should be exactly
fulfilled, intimate it to have a peculiar significancy, for the
encouragement of poor souls to apply themselves to Christ. Sion's
King comes riding, not on a prancing horse, which the timorous
petitioner dares not come near, or a running horse, which the
slow-footed petitioner cannot keep pace with, but on a quiet ass,
that the poorest of his subjects may not be discouraged in their
access to him. Mention is made in the prophecy of <i>a colt, the
foal of an ass;</i> and <i>therefore</i> Christ sent for the colt
with the ass, that the scripture might be fulfilled.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p18">III. The procession itself, which was
answerable to the preparation, both being destitute of worldly
pomp, and yet both accompanied with a spiritual power.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p19">Observe, 1. His equipage; <i>The disciples
did as Jesus commanded them</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:6" id="Matt.xxii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>); they went to fetch the ass and
the colt, not doubting but to find them, and to find the owner
willing to lend them. Note, Christ's commands must not be disputed,
but obeyed; and those that sincerely obey them, shall not be balked
or baffled in it; <i>They brought the ass and the colt.</i> The
meanness and contemptibleness of the beast Christ rode on, might
have been made up with the richness of the trappings; but those
were, like all the rest, such as came next to hand; they had not so
much as a saddle for the ass, but the disciples threw some of their
clothes upon it, and that must serve for want of better
accommodations. Note, We ought not to be nice or curious, or to
affect exactness, in outward conveniences. A holy indifference or
neglect well becomes us in these things: it will evidence that our
heart is not upon them, and that we have learned the apostle's rule
(<scripRef passage="Ro 12:16" id="Matt.xxii-p19.2" parsed="|Rom|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.16">Rom. xii. 16</scripRef>, margin),
<i>to be content with mean things.</i> Any thing will serve
travellers; and there is a beauty in some sort of carelessness, a
noble negligence; yet the disciples furnished him with the best
they had, and did not object the spoiling of their clothes when
<i>the Lord had need of them.</i> Note, We must not think the
clothes on our backs too dear to part with for the service of
Christ, for the clothing of his poor destitute and afflicted
members. <i>I was naked, and you clothed me,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 25:36" id="Matt.xxii-p19.3" parsed="|Matt|25|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.36"><i>ch.</i> xxv. 36</scripRef>. Christ stripped himself
for us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p20">2. His retinue; there was nothing in this
stately or magnificent. Sion's King comes to Sion, and the daughter
of Sion was told of his coming long before; yet he is not attended
by the gentlemen of the country, nor met by the magistrates of the
city in their formalities as one might have expected; he should
have had the keys of the city presented to him, and should have
been conducted with all possible convenience to <i>the thrones of
judgment, the thrones of the house of David;</i> but here is
nothing of all this; yet he has his attendants, <i>a very great
multitude;</i> they were only the common people, the mob (the
<i>rabble</i> we should have been apt to call them), that graced
the solemnity of Christ's triumph, and none but such. The chief
priests and the elders afterward herded themselves with the
multitude that abused him upon the cross; but we find none of them
here joining with the multitude that did him honour. Ye see here
your calling, brethren, <i>not many mighty, or noble,</i> attend on
Christ, but <i>the foolish things of this world and base things,
which are despised,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 1:26,28" id="Matt.xxii-p20.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|26|0|0;|1Cor|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.26 Bible:1Cor.1.28">1 Cor. i.
26, 28</scripRef>. Note, Christ is honoured by the multitude, more
than by the magnificence, of his followers; for he values men by
their souls, not by their preferments, names, or titles of
honour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p21">Now, concerning this great multitude, we
are here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p22">(1.) What they did; according to the best
of their capacity, they studied to do honour to Christ. [1.]
<i>They spread their garments in the way,</i> that he might ride
upon them. When Jehu was proclaimed king, the captains put their
garments under him, in token of their subjection to him. Note,
Those that take Christ for their King must lay their all under his
feet; the clothes, in token of the heart; for when Christ comes,
though not when any one else comes, it must be <i>said to the soul,
Bow down, that he may go over.</i> Some think that these garments
were spread, not upon the ground, but on the hedges or walls, to
adorn the roads; as, to beautify a cavalcade, the balconies are
hung with tapestry. This was but a poor piece of state, yet Christ
accepted their good-will; and we are hereby taught to contrive how
to make Christ welcome, Christ and his grace, Christ and his
gospel, into our hearts and houses. How shall we express our
respects to Christ? What honour and what dignity shall be done to
him? [2.] <i>Others cut down branches from the trees, and strewed
them in the way,</i> as they used to do at the feast of
tabernacles, in token of liberty, victory, and joy; for the mystery
of that feast is particularly spoken of as belonging to gospel
times, <scripRef passage="Zec 14:16" id="Matt.xxii-p22.1" parsed="|Zech|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.16">Zech. xiv. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p23">(2.) What they said; <i>They that went
before, and they that followed,</i> were in the same tune; both
those that gave notice of his coming, and those that attended him
with their applauses, <i>cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of
David,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:9" id="Matt.xxii-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. When
they carried branches about at the feast of tabernacles, they were
wont to cry <i>Hosanna,</i> and from thence to call their bundles
of branches their <i>hosannas. Hosanna</i> signifies, <i>Save now,
we beseech thee;</i> referring to <scripRef passage="Ps 118:25,26" id="Matt.xxii-p23.2" parsed="|Ps|118|25|118|26" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.25-Ps.118.26">Ps. cxviii. 25, 26</scripRef>, where the Messiah is
prophesied of as the <i>Head-stone of the corner,</i> though <i>the
builders refused him;</i> and all his loyal subjects are brought in
triumphing with him, and attending him with hearty good wishes to
the prosperity of all his enterprises. <i>Hosanna to the Son of
David</i> is, "This we do in honour of the Son of David."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p24">The hosannas with which Christ was attended
bespeak two things:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p25">[1.] Their welcoming his kingdom.
<i>Hosanna</i> bespeaks the same with, <i>Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord.</i> It was foretold concerning this Son of
David, that <i>all nations shall call him blessed</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 72:17" id="Matt.xxii-p25.1" parsed="|Ps|72|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.17">Ps. lxxii. 17</scripRef>); these here began, and
all true believers in all ages concur in it, and call him blessed;
it is the genuine language of faith. Note, <i>First,</i> Jesus
Christ <i>comes in the name of the Lord;</i> he is sanctified, and
sent into the world, as Mediator; <i>him hath God the Father
sealed. Secondly,</i> The coming of Christ in the name of the Lord,
is <i>worthy of all acceptation;</i> and we all ought to say,
<i>Blessed is he that cometh;</i> to praise him, and be pleased in
him. Let his coming in the name of the Lord be mentioned with
strong affections, to our comfort, and joyful acclamations, to his
glory. Well may we say, <i>Blessed is he;</i> for it is in him that
we are blessed. Well may we follow <i>him</i> with our blessings,
who meets us with his.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p26">[2.] Their wishing well to his kingdom;
intimated in their <i>Hosanna;</i> earnestly desiring that
prosperity and success may attend it, and that it may be a
victorious kingdom; "<i>Send now prosperity</i> to that kingdom."
If they understood it of a temporal kingdom, and had their hearts
carried out thus toward that, it was their mistake, which a little
time would rectify; however, their good-will was accepted. Note, It
is our duty earnestly to desire and pray for the prosperity and
success of Christ's kingdom in the world. Thus <i>prayer must be
made for him continually</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 72:15" id="Matt.xxii-p26.1" parsed="|Ps|72|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.15">Ps.
lxxii. 15</scripRef>), that all happiness may attend his interest
in the world, and that, though he may ride on an ass, yet in his
majesty he may <i>ride prosperously, because of</i> that
<i>meekness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 45:4" id="Matt.xxii-p26.2" parsed="|Ps|45|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.4">Ps. xlv. 4</scripRef>.
This we mean when we pray, <i>Thy kingdom come.</i> They add,
<i>Hosanna in the highest:</i> Let prosperity in the highest degree
attend him, let him have a name above every name, a throne above
every throne; or, Let us praise him in the best manner for his
church ascend to heaven, to the highest heavens, and fetch in peace
and salvation from thence. See <scripRef passage="Ps 20:6" id="Matt.xxii-p26.3" parsed="|Ps|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.20.6">Ps. xx.
6</scripRef>. <i>The Lord saveth his Anointed, and will hear from
his</i> high, his <i>holy heaven.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p27">3. We have here his entertainment in
Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:10" id="Matt.xxii-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>);
<i>When he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved;</i>
every one took notice of him, some were moved with wonder at the
novelty of the thing, others with laughter at the meanness of it;
some perhaps were moved with joy, <i>who waited for the Consolation
of Israel;</i> others, of the Pharisaical class, were moved with
envy and indignation. So various are the motions in the minds of
men upon the approach of Christ's kingdom!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p28">Upon this commotion we are further
told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p29">(1.) What the citizens said; <i>Who is
this?</i> [1.] They were, it seems, ignorant concerning Christ.
Though he was <i>the Glory of his people Israel,</i> yet <i>Israel
knew him not;</i> though he had distinguished himself by the many
miracles he wrought among them, yet <i>the daughters of
Jerusalem</i> knew him not <i>from another beloved,</i> <scripRef passage="So 5:9" id="Matt.xxii-p29.1" parsed="|Song|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.9">Cant. v. 9</scripRef>. The Holy One unknown in the
holy city! In places where the clearest light shines, and the
greatest profession of religion is made, there is more ignorance
than we are. [2.] Yet they were inquisitive concerning him. Who is
this that is thus cried, and comes with so much observation? <i>Who
is this King of glory,</i> that demands admission into our hearts?
<scripRef passage="Ps 24:8,Isa 63:1" id="Matt.xxii-p29.2" parsed="|Ps|24|8|0|0;|Isa|63|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.8 Bible:Isa.63.1">Ps. xxiv. 8; Isa. lxiii.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p30">(2.) How the multitude answered them;
<i>This is Jesus,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:11" id="Matt.xxii-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. The multitude were better acquainted with Christ
than the great ones. <i>Vox populi—The voice of the people,</i> is
sometimes <i>Vox Dei—the voice of God.</i> Now, in the account
they give of him, [1.] They were right in calling him <i>the
Prophet, that great Prophet.</i> Hitherto he had been known as a
Prophet, teaching and working miracles; now they attend him as a
King; Christ's priestly office was, of all the three, last
discovered. [2.] Yet they missed it, in saying he was <i>of
Nazareth;</i> and it helped to confirm some in their prejudices
against him. Note, Some that are willing to honour Christ, and bear
their testimony to him, yet labour under mistakes concerning him,
which would be rectified if they would take pains to inform
themselves.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 21:12-17" id="Matt.xxii-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|21|12|21|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.12-Matt.21.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.21.12-Matt.21.17">
<h4 id="Matt.xxii-p30.3">The Profaners of the Temple
Punished.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxii-p31">12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and
cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew
the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold
doves,   13 And said unto them, It is written, My house shall
be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of
thieves.   14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the
temple; and he healed them.   15 And when the chief priests
and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children
crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they
were sore displeased,   16 And said unto him, Hearest thou
what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read,
Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
  17 And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany;
and he lodged there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p32">When Christ came into Jerusalem, he did not
go up to the court or the palace, though he came in as a King, but
<i>into the temple;</i> for his kingdom is spiritual, and <i>not of
this world;</i> it is in holy things that he rules, in the temple
of God that he exercises authority. Now, what did he do there?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p33">I. Thence he drove the buyers and sellers.
Abuses must first be purged out, and the plants not of God's
planting be plucked up, before that which is right can be
established. The great Redeemer appear as a great Reformer, that
turns away ungodliness, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:26" id="Matt.xxii-p33.1" parsed="|Rom|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.26">Rom. xi.
26</scripRef>. Here we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p34">1. What he did (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:12" id="Matt.xxii-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|21|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); <i>He cast out all them that
sold and bought;</i> he had done this once before (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:14,15" id="Matt.xxii-p34.2" parsed="|John|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:John.2.14-John.2.15">John ii. 14, 15</scripRef>), but there was
occasion to do it again. Note, Buyers and sellers driven out of the
temple, will return and nestle there again, if there be not a
continual care and oversight to prevent it, and if the blow be not
followed, and often repeated.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p35">(1.) The abuse was, buying and selling, and
changing money, in the temple. Note, Lawful things, ill timed and
ill placed, may become sinful things. That which was decent enough
in another place, and not only lawful, but laudable, on another
day, <i>defiles the sanctuary,</i> and <i>profanes the sabbath.</i>
This buying and selling, and changing money, though secular
employments, yet had the pretence of being <i>in ordine ad
spiritualia—for spiritual purposes.</i> They sold beasts for
sacrifice, for the convenience of those that could more easily
bring their money with them than their beast; and they changed
money for those that wanted the half shekel, which was their yearly
poll, or redemption-money; or, upon the bills of return; so that
this might pass for the outward business of the house of God; and
yet Christ will not allow of it. Note, Great corruptions and abuses
come into the church by the practices of those whose <i>gain is
godliness,</i> that is, who make worldly gain the end of their
godliness, and counterfeit godliness their way to worldly gain
(<scripRef passage="1Ti 6:5" id="Matt.xxii-p35.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.5">1 Tim. vi. 5</scripRef>); <i>from such
withdraw thyself.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p36">(2.) The purging out of this abuse. Christ
<i>cast them out that sold.</i> He did it before <i>with a scourge
of small cords</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:15" id="Matt.xxii-p36.1" parsed="|John|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.15">John ii.
15</scripRef>); now he did it with a look, with a frown, with a
word of command. Some reckon this none of the least of Christ's
miracles, that he should himself thus clear the temple, and not be
opposed in it by them who by this craft got their living, and were
backed in it by the priests and elders. It is an instance of his
power over the spirits of men, and the hold he has of them by their
own consciences. This was the only act of regal authority and
coercive power that Christ did in the days of his flesh; he began
with it, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:12-25" id="Matt.xxii-p36.2" parsed="|John|2|12|2|25" osisRef="Bible:John.2.12-John.2.25">John ii.</scripRef> and
here ended with it. Tradition says, that his face shone, and beams
of light darted from his blessed eyes, which astonished these
market-people, and compelled them to yield to his command; if so,
the scripture was fulfilled, <scripRef passage="Pr 20:8" id="Matt.xxii-p36.3" parsed="|Prov|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.8">Prov. xx.
8</scripRef>, <i>A King that sitteth in the throne of judgment
scattereth away all evil with his eyes. He overthrew the tables of
the money-changers;</i> he did not take the money to himself, but
scattered it, threw it to the ground, the fittest place for it. The
Jews, in Esther's time, <i>on the spoil laid not their hand,</i>
<scripRef passage="Es 9:10" id="Matt.xxii-p36.4" parsed="|Esth|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.9.10">Esther ix. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p37">2. What he said, to justify himself, and to
convict them (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:13" id="Matt.xxii-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>); <i>It is written.</i> Note, In the reformation of
the church, the eye must be upon the scripture, and that must be
adhered to as the rule, the pattern in the mount; and we must go no
further than we can justify ourselves with, <i>It is written.</i>
Reformation is <i>then</i> right, when corrupted ordinances are
reduced to their primitive institution.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p38">(1.) He shows, from a scripture prophecy,
what the temple should be, and was designed to be; <i>My house
shall be called the house of prayer;</i> which is quoted from
<scripRef passage="Isa 56:7" id="Matt.xxii-p38.1" parsed="|Isa|56|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.7">Isa. lvi. 7</scripRef>. Note, All the
ceremonial institutions were intended to be subservient to moral
duties; the house of sacrifices was to be a house of prayer, for
that was the substance and soul of all those services; the temple
was in a special manner sanctified to be a house of prayer, for it
was not only the place of that worship, but the medium of it, so
that the prayers made in or toward that house had a particular
promise of acceptance (<scripRef passage="2Ch 6:21" id="Matt.xxii-p38.2" parsed="|2Chr|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.6.21">2 Chron. vi.
21</scripRef>), as it was a type of Christ; therefore Daniel looked
that way in prayer; and in this sense no house or place is now, or
can be, a house of prayer, for Christ is our Temple; yet in some
sense the appointed places of our religious assemblies may be so
called, as <i>places where prayer is wont to be made,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 16:13" id="Matt.xxii-p38.3" parsed="|Acts|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.13">Acts xvi. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p39">(2.) He shows, from a scripture reproof,
how they had abused the temple, and perverted the intention of it;
<i>Ye have made it a den of thieves.</i> This is quoted from
<scripRef passage="Jer 7:11" id="Matt.xxii-p39.1" parsed="|Jer|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.11">Jer. vii. 11</scripRef>, <i>Is this
house become a den of robbers in your eyes?</i> When dissembled
piety is made the cloak and cover of iniquity, it may be said that
<i>the house of prayer</i> is become <i>a den of thieves,</i> in
which they lurk, and shelter themselves. Markets are too often dens
of thieves, so many are the corrupt and cheating practices in
buying and selling; but markets in the temple are certainly so, for
they rob God of his honour, the worst of thieves, <scripRef passage="Mal 3:8" id="Matt.xxii-p39.2" parsed="|Mal|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.8">Mal. iii. 8</scripRef>. The priests lived, and
lived plentifully, upon the altar; but, not content with that, they
found other ways and means to squeeze money out of the people; and
therefore Christ here calls them <i>thieves,</i> for they exacted
that which did not belong to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p40">II. There, in the temple, <i>he healed the
blind and the lame,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:14" id="Matt.xxii-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>. When he had driven the buyers and sellers out of the
temple, he invited the blind and lame into it; for <i>he fills the
hungry with good things, but the rich he sends empty away.</i>
Christ, in the temple, by his word there preached, and in answer to
the prayers there made, heals those that are spiritually blind and
lame. It is good coming to the temple, when Christ is there, who,
as he shows himself jealous for the honour of his temple, in
expelling those who profane it, so he shows himself gracious to
those who humbly seek him. <i>The blind and the lame</i> were
debarred David's palace (<scripRef passage="2Sa 5:8" id="Matt.xxii-p40.2" parsed="|2Sam|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.5.8">2 Sam. v.
8</scripRef>), but were admitted into God's house; for the state
and honour of his temple lie not in those things wherein the
magnificence of princes' palaces is supposed to consist; from them
blind and lame must keep their distance, but from God's temple only
the wicked and profane. The temple was profane and abused when it
was made a market-place, but it was graced and honoured when it was
made an hospital; to be doing good in God's house, is more honourable,
and better becomes it, than to be getting money there. Christ's
healing was a real answer to that question, <i>Who is this</i>? His
works testified of him more than the <i>hosannas;</i> and his
healing in the temple was the fulfilling of the promise, that
<i>the glory of the latter house should be greater than the glory
of the former.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p41">There also he silenced the offence which
the chief priests and scribes took at the acclamations with which
he was attended, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:15,16" id="Matt.xxii-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|21|15|21|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.15-Matt.21.16"><i>v.</i> 15,
16</scripRef>. They that should have been most forward to give him
honour, were his worst enemies.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p42">1. They were inwardly vexed at the
wonderful things that he did; they could not deny them to be true
miracles, and therefore were cut to the heart with indignation at
them, as <scripRef passage="Ac 4:16,5:33" id="Matt.xxii-p42.1" parsed="|Acts|4|16|0|0;|Acts|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.16 Bible:Acts.5.33">Acts iv. 16; v.
33</scripRef>. The works that Christ did, recommended themselves to
every man's conscience. If they had any sense, they could not but
own the miracle of them; and if any good nature, could not but be
in love with the mercy of them: yet, because they were resolved to
oppose him, for these they envied him, and bore him a grudge.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p43">2. They openly quarrelled at the children's
hosannas; they thought that hereby an honour was given him, which
did not belong to him, and that it looked like ostentation. Proud
men cannot bear that honour should be done to any but to
themselves, and are uneasy at nothing more than at the just praises
of deserving men. Thus Saul envied David the women's songs; and
"Who can stand before envy?" When Christ is most honoured, his
enemies are most displeased.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p44">Just now we had Christ preferring the blind
and the lame before the buyers and sellers; now here we have him
(<scripRef passage="Mt 21:16" id="Matt.xxii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|21|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>), taking part
with the children against priests and scribes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p45">Observe, (1.) The children were in the
temple, perhaps playing there; no wonder, when the rulers make it a
<i>market-place,</i> that the children make it a place of pastime;
but we are willing to hope that many of them were worshipping
there. Note, It is good to bring children betimes to the house of
prayer, <i>for of such is the kingdom of heaven.</i> Let children
be taught to keep up the form of godliness, it will help to lead
them to the power of it. Christ has a tenderness for the lambs of
his flock.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p46">(2.) They were there <i>crying Hosanna to
the Son of David.</i> This they learned from those that were grown
up. Little children say and do as they hear others say, and see
others do; so easily do they imitate; and therefore great care must
be taken to set them good examples, and no bad ones. <i>Maxima
debetur puero reverentia—Our intercourse with the young should be
conducted with the most scrupulous care.</i> Children will learn of
those that are with them, either to curse and swear, or to pray and
praise. The Jews did betimes teach their children to carry branches
at the feast of tabernacles, and to cry <i>Hosanna;</i> but God
taught them here to apply it to Christ. Note, <i>Hosanna to the Son
of David</i> well becomes the mouths of little children, who should
learn young the language of Canaan.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p47">(3.) Our Lord Jesus not only allowed it,
but was very well pleased with it, and quoted a scripture which was
fulfilled in it (<scripRef passage="Ps 8:2" id="Matt.xxii-p47.1" parsed="|Ps|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.2">Ps. viii.
2</scripRef>), or, at least, may be accommodated to it; <i>Out of
the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise;</i>
which, some think, refers to the children's joining in the
acclamations of the people, and the women's songs with which David
was honoured when he returned from the slaughter of the Philistine,
and therefore is very fitly applied here to the hosannas with which
the Son of David was saluted, now that he was entering upon his
conflict with Satan, that Goliath. Note, [1.] Christ is so far from
being ashamed of the services of little children, that he takes
particular notice of them (and children love to be taken notice
of), and is well pleased with them. If God may be honoured by babes
and sucklings, who are made to hope at the best, much more by
children who are grown up to maturity and some capacity. [2.]
Praise is perfected out of the mouth of such; it has a peculiar
tendency to the honour and glory of God for little children to join
in his praises; the praise would be accounted defective and
imperfect, if they had not their share in it; which is an
encouragement for children to be good betimes, and to parents to
teach them to be so; the labour neither of the one nor of the other
shall be in vain. In the psalm it is, <i>Thou hast ordained
strength.</i> Note, God <i>perfecteth praise,</i> by <i>ordaining
strength out of the mouths of babes and sucklings.</i> When great
things are brought about by weak and unlikely instruments, God is
thereby much honoured, for his <i>strength is perfected in
weakness,</i> and the infirmities of the babes and sucklings serve
for a foil to the divine power. That which follows in the psalm,
<i>That thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger,</i> was very
applicable to the priests and scribes; but Christ did not apply it
to them, but left it to them to apply it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p48"><i>Lastly,</i> Christ, having thus silenced
them, forsook them, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:17" id="Matt.xxii-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>. <i>He left them,</i> in prudence, lest they should
now have seized him before his hour was come; in justice, because
they had forfeited the favour of his presence. By repining at
Christ's praises we drive him from us. <i>He left them</i> as
incorrigible, and he <i>went out of the city to Bethany,</i> which
was a more quiet retired place; not so much that he might
<i>sleep</i> undisturbed as that he might <i>pray</i> undisturbed.
<i>Bethany was but two little miles from Jerusalem;</i> thither he
went on foot, to show that, when he rode, it was only to <i>fulfil
the scripture.</i> He was not lifted up with the hosannas of the
people; but, as having forgot them, soon returned to his mean and
toilsome way of travelling.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 21:18-22" id="Matt.xxii-p48.2" parsed="|Matt|21|18|21|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.18-Matt.21.22" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.21.18-Matt.21.22">
<h4 id="Matt.xxii-p48.3">The Barren Fig-Tree Cursed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxii-p49">18 Now in the morning as he returned into the
city, he hungered.   19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way,
he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said
unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And
presently the fig tree withered away.   20 And when the
disciples saw <i>it,</i> they marvelled, saying, How soon is the
fig tree withered away!   21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye
shall not only do this <i>which is done</i> to the fig tree, but
also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be
thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.   22 And all things,
whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p50">Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p51">I. Christ <i>returned in the morning to
Jerusalem,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:18" id="Matt.xxii-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|21|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>. Some think that he went out of the city over-night,
because none of his friends there durst entertain him, for fear of
the great men; yet, having work to do there, he returned. Note, We
must never be driven off from our duty either by the malice of our
foes, or the unkindness of our friends. Though he knew that in this
city <i>bonds and afflictions did abide him, yet none of these
things moved</i> him. Paul followed him when he <i>went bound in
the spirit to Jerusalem,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 20:22" id="Matt.xxii-p51.2" parsed="|Acts|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.22">Acts xx.
22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p52">II. <i>As he went, he hungered.</i> He was
a Man, and submitted to the infirmities of nature; he was an active
Man, and was so intent upon his work, that he neglected his food,
and came out, fasting; for <i>the zeal of God's house</i> did even
<i>eat him up,</i> and his <i>meat and drink was to do his Father's
will.</i> He was a poor Man, and had no present supply; he was a
Man that pleased not himself, for he would willingly have taken up
with green raw figs for his breakfast, when it was fit that he
should have had something warm.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p53">Christ <i>therefore</i> hungered, that he
might have occasion to work this miracle, in cursing and so
withering the barren fig-tree, and therein might give us an
instance of his justice and his power, and both instructive.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p54">1. See his <i>justice,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:19" id="Matt.xxii-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. He went to it,
expecting fruit, because it had leaves; but, finding none, he
sentenced it to a perpetual barrenness. The miracle had its
significance, as well as others of his miracles. All Christ's
miracles hitherto were wrought for the good of men, and proved the
power of his grace and blessing (the sending the devils into the
herd of swine was but a permission); all he did was for the benefit
and comfort of his friends, none for the terror or punishment of
his enemies; but now, at last, to show that <i>all judgment is
committed to him,</i> and that <i>he is able</i> not only <i>to
save, but to destroy,</i> he would give a specimen of the power of
his wrath and curse; yet this not on any man, woman, or child,
because <i>the great day of his wrath is not yet come,</i> but on
an inanimate tree; that is set forth for an example; <i>Come, learn
a parable of the fig-tree,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:32" id="Matt.xxii-p54.2" parsed="|Matt|24|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.32"><i>ch.</i> xxiv. 32</scripRef>. The scope of it is the
same with <i>the parable of the fig-tree,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:6" id="Matt.xxii-p54.3" parsed="|Luke|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.6">Luke xiii. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p55">(1.) This cursing of the barren fig-tree,
represents the state of hypocrites in general; and so it teaches
us, [1.] That the fruit of fig-trees may justly be expected from
those that have the leaves. Christ looks for the power of religion
from those that make profession of it; the favour of it from those
that have the show of it; grapes from the vineyard that is planted
in a fruitful hill: he hungers after it, his soul <i>desires the
first ripe fruits.</i> [2.] Christ's just expectations from
flourishing professors are often frustrated and disappointed; he
comes to many, seeking fruit, and finds leaves only, and he
discovers it. Many have a name to live, and are not alive indeed;
dote on the form of godliness, and yet deny the power of it. [3.]
The sin of barrenness is justly punished with the curse and plague
of barrenness; <i>Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for
ever.</i> As one of the chiefest blessings, and which was the
first, is, <i>Be fruitful;</i> so one of the saddest curses is,
<i>Be no more fruitful.</i> Thus the sin of hypocrites is made
their punishment; they <i>would</i> not do good, and therefore they
<i>shall</i> do none; he that is fruitless, let him be fruitless
still, and lose his honour and comfort. [4.] A false and
hypocritical profession commonly withers in this world, and it is
the effect of Christ's curse; the fig-tree that had no fruit, soon
lost its leaves. Hypocrites may look plausible for a time, but,
having no principle, <i>no root in themselves,</i> their profession
will soon come to nothing; the gifts wither, common graces decay,
the credit of the profession declines and sinks, and the falseness
and folly of the pretender are manifested to all men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p56">(2.) It represents the state of the nation
and people of the Jews in particular; they were a fig-tree planted
in Christ's way, as a church. Now observe, [1.] The disappointment
they gave to our Lord Jesus. He came among them, expecting to find
some fruit, something that would be pleasing to him; he hungered
after it; not that he <i>desired a gift,</i> he needed it not,
<i>but fruit that might abound to a good account.</i> But his
expectations were frustrated; he found nothing but leaves; they
called <i>Abraham their father, but did not do the works of
Abraham;</i> they professed themselves expectants of the promised
Messiah, but, when he came, they did not receive and entertain him.
[2.] The doom he passed upon them, <i>that never any fruit should
grow upon them</i> or be gathered from them, as a church or as a
people, <i>from henceforward for ever.</i> Never any good came from
them (except the particular persons among them that believe), after
they rejected Christ; they became worse and worse; blindness and
hardness happened to them, and grew upon them, till they were
unchurched, unpeopled, and undone, and their place and nation
rooted up; their beauty was defaced, their privileges and
ornaments, their temple, and priesthood, and sacrifices, and
festivals, and all the glories of their church and state, fell like
leaves in autumn. How soon did their fig-tree wither away, after
they said, <i>His blood be on us, and our children!</i> And the
Lord was righteous in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p57">2. See the <i>power</i> of Christ; the
former is wrapped up in the figure, but this more fully discoursed
of; Christ intending thereby to direct his disciples in the use of
their powers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p58">(1.) The disciples admired the effect of
Christ's curse (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:20" id="Matt.xxii-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>); <i>They marvelled;</i> no power could do it but
his, <i>who spake, and it was done.</i> They marvelled at the
suddenness of the thing; <i>How soon is the fig-tree withered
away!</i> There was no visible cause of the fig-tree's withering,
but it was a secret blast, a worm at the root; it was not only the
leaves of it that withered, but the body of the tree; it withered
away in an instant and became like a dry stick. Gospel curses are,
upon this account, the most dreadful—that they work insensibly and
silently, by a fire not blown, but effectually.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p59">(2.) Christ empowered them by faith to do
the like (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:21,22" id="Matt.xxii-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|21|21|21|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.21-Matt.21.22"><i>v.</i> 21,
22</scripRef>); as he said (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:12" id="Matt.xxii-p59.2" parsed="|John|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.12">John xiv.
12</scripRef>), <i>Greater works than these shall ye do.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p60">Observe, [1.] The description of this
wonder-working faith; <i>If ye have faith, and doubt not.</i> Note,
Doubting of the power and promise of God is the great thing that
spoils the efficacy and success of faith. "If you have faith, and
dispute not" (so some read it), "dispute not with yourselves,
dispute not with the promise of God; if you <i>stagger not at the
promise</i>" (<scripRef passage="Ro 4:20" id="Matt.xxii-p60.1" parsed="|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.20">Rom. iv. 20</scripRef>);
for, as far as we do so, our faith is deficient; as certain as the
promise is, so confident our faith should be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p61">[2.] The power and prevalence of it
expressed figuratively; <i>If ye shall say to this mountain,</i>
meaning the mount of Olives, <i>Be thou removed, it shall be
done.</i> There might be a particular reason for his saying so of
this mountain, for there was a prophecy, that <i>the mount of
Olives, which is before Jerusalem, should cleave in the midst, and
then remove,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 14:4" id="Matt.xxii-p61.1" parsed="|Zech|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.4">Zech. xiv.
4</scripRef>. Whatever was the intent of that word, the same must
be the expectation of faith, how impossible soever it might appear
to sense. But this is a proverbial expression; intimating that we
are to believe that nothing is impossible with God, and therefore
that what he has promised shall certainly be performed, though to
us it seem impossible. It was among the Jews a usual commendation
of their learned Rabbin, that they were removers of mountains, that
is, could solve the greatest difficulties; now this may be done by
faith acted on the word of God, which will bring great and strange
things to pass.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p62">[3.] The way and means of exercising this
faith, and of doing that which is to be done by it; <i>All things
whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.</i>
Faith is the soul, prayer is the body; both together make a
complete man for any service. Faith, if it be right, will excite
prayer; and prayer is not right, if it do not spring from faith.
This is the condition of our receiving—we must <i>ask in prayer,
believing.</i> The requests of prayer shall not be denied; the
expectations of faith shall not be frustrated. We have many
promises to this purport from the mouth of our Lord Jesus, and all
to encourage faith, the principal grace, and prayer, the principal
duty, of a Christian. It is but ask and have, believe and receive;
and what would we more? Observe, How comprehensive the promise
is—<i>all things whatsoever ye shall ask;</i> this is like all and
every the premises in a conveyance. <i>All things,</i> in general;
<i>whatsoever,</i> brings it to particulars; though generals
include particulars, yet such is the folly of our unbelief, that,
though we think we assent to promises in the general, yet we fly
off when it comes to particulars, and therefore, <i>that we might
have strong consolation,</i> it is thus copiously expressed, <i>All
things whatsoever.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 21:23-27" id="Matt.xxii-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|21|23|21|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.23-Matt.21.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.21.23-Matt.21.27">
<h4 id="Matt.xxii-p62.2">Christ Questioned as to His
Authority.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxii-p63">23 And when he was come into the temple, the
chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was
teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and
who gave thee this authority?   24 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in
like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things.  
25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And
they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From
heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him?
  26 But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all
hold John as a prophet.   27 And they answered Jesus, and
said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by
what authority I do these things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p64">Our Lord Jesus (like St. Paul after him)
preached his gospel <i>with much contention;</i> his first
appearance was in a dispute with <i>the doctors in the temple, when
he was twelve years old;</i> and here, just before he died, we have
him engaged in controversy. In this sense, he was like Jeremiah,
<i>a man of contention; not striving, but striven with.</i> The
great contenders with him, were, <i>the chief priests and the
elders,</i> the judges of two distinct courts: the chief priests
presided in the ecclesiastical court, in all matters of the Lord,
as they are called; the elders of the people were judges of the
civil courts, in temporal matters. See an idea of both, <scripRef passage="2Ch 19:5,8,11" id="Matt.xxii-p64.1" parsed="|2Chr|19|5|0|0;|2Chr|19|8|0|0;|2Chr|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.5 Bible:2Chr.19.8 Bible:2Chr.19.11">2 Chron. xix. 5, 8, 11</scripRef>. These
joined to attack Christ thinking they should find or make him
obnoxious either to the one or to the other. See how woefully
degenerate that generation was, when the governors both in church
and state, who should have been the great promoters of the
Messiah's kingdom, were the great opposers of it! Here we have them
disturbing him when he was preaching, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:23" id="Matt.xxii-p64.2" parsed="|Matt|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. They would neither receive his
instructions themselves, nor let others receive them. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p65">I. As soon as he came into Jerusalem, he
went to the temple, though he had been affronted there the day
before, was there in the midst of enemies and in the mouth of
danger; yet thither he went, for there he had a fairer opportunity
of doing good to souls than any where else in Jerusalem. Though he
came hungry to the city, and was disappointed of a breakfast at the
barren fig-tree, yet, for aught that appears, he went straight to
the temple, as one that <i>esteemed the words of God's mouth,</i>
the preaching of them, <i>more than his necessary food.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p66">II. In the temple he was teaching; he had
called it <i>a house of prayer</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:13" id="Matt.xxii-p66.1" parsed="|Matt|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>), and here we have him preaching
there. Note, In the solemn assemblies of Christians, praying and
preaching must go together, and neither must encroach upon, or
jostle out, the other. To make up communion with God, we must not
only speak to him in prayer, but hear what he has to say to us by
his word; ministers must <i>give themselves both to the word and to
prayer,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 6:4" id="Matt.xxii-p66.2" parsed="|Acts|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.4">Acts vi. 4</scripRef>. Now
that Christ <i>taught in the temple,</i> that scripture was
fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Isa 2:3" id="Matt.xxii-p66.3" parsed="|Isa|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.3">Isa. ii. 3</scripRef>),
<i>Let us go up to the house of the Lord, and he will teach us his
ways.</i> The priests of old often taught there <i>the good
knowledge of the Lord;</i> but they never had such a teacher as
this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p67">III. When Christ was teaching the people,
the priests and elders came upon him, and challenged him to produce
his orders; the hand of Satan was in this, to hinder him in his
work. Note, It cannot but be a trouble to a faithful minister, to
be taken off, or diverted from, plain and practical preaching, by
an unavoidable necessity of engaging in controversies, yet good was
brought out of this evil, for hereby occasion was given to Christ
to dispel the objections that were advanced against him, to the
greater satisfaction of his followers; and, while his adversaries
thought by their power to have silenced him, he by his wisdom
silenced them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p68">Now, in this dispute with them, we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p69">1. How he was assaulted by their insolent
demand; <i>By what authority doest thou these things, and who gave
thee this authority?</i> Had they duly considered his miracles, and
the power by which he wrought them, they needed not to have asked
this question; but they must have something to say for the shelter
of an obstinate infidelity. "Thou ridest in triumph into Jerusalem,
receivest the hosannas of the people, controllest in the temple,
drivest out such as had license to be there, from the rulers of the
temple, and paid them rent; thou are here preaching a new doctrine;
whence hadst thou a commission to do all this? Was it from Cæsar,
or from the high priest, or from God? Produce thy warrant, thy
credentials. Dost not thou take too much upon thee?" Note, It is
good for all that take upon them to act with authority, to put this
question to themselves, "Who gave us that authority?" For, unless a
man be clear in his own conscience concerning that, he cannot act
with any comfort or hope of success. They who run before their
warrant, run without their blessing, <scripRef passage="Jer 23:21,22" id="Matt.xxii-p69.1" parsed="|Jer|23|21|23|22" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.21-Jer.23.22">Jer. xxiii. 21, 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p70">Christ had often said it, and proved it
beyond contradiction, and Nicodemus, a master in Israel, had owned
it, that he was <i>a teacher sent of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:2" id="Matt.xxii-p70.1" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2">John iii. 2</scripRef>); yet, at this time of day, when
that point had been so fully cleared and settled, they come to him
with this question. (1.) In the ostentation of their own power, as
chief priests and elders, which they thought authorized them to
call him to an account in this manner. How haughtily do they ask,
<i>Who gave thee this authority?</i> Intimating that he could have
no authority, because he had none from them, <scripRef passage="1Ki 22:24,Jer 20:1" id="Matt.xxii-p70.2" parsed="|1Kgs|22|24|0|0;|Jer|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.24 Bible:Jer.20.1">1 Kings xxii. 24; Jer. xx. 1</scripRef>. Note,
It is common for the greatest abusers of their power to be the most
rigorous assertors of it, and to take a pride and pleasure in any
thing that looks like the exercise of it. (2.) It was to ensnare
and entangle him. Should he refuse to answer this question, they
would enter judgment against him upon <i>Nihil dicit—He says
nothing;</i> would condemn him as standing mute; and would
insinuate to the people, that his silence was a tacit confessing of
himself to be a usurper: should he plead an authority from God,
they would, as formerly, demand a sign from heaven, or make his
<i>de</i>fence his <i>of</i>fence, and accuse him of blasphemy for
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p71">2. How he answered this demand with
another, which would help them to answer it themselves (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:24,25" id="Matt.xxii-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|21|24|21|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.24-Matt.21.25"><i>v.</i> 24, 25</scripRef>); <i>I also will
ask you one thing.</i> He declined giving them a direct answer,
lest they should take advantage against him; but answers them with
a question. Those that are <i>as sheep in the midst of wolves,</i>
have need to <i>be wise as serpents: the heart of the wise studieth
to answer.</i> We must <i>give a reason of the hope that is in
us,</i> not only <i>with meekness, but with fear</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 3:15" id="Matt.xxii-p71.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15">1 Pet. iii. 15</scripRef>), with prudent
caution, lest truth be damaged, or ourselves endangered.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p72">Now this question is concerning John's
baptism, here put for his whole ministry, preaching as well as
baptizing; "Was this <i>from heaven, or of men?</i> One of the two
it must be; either what he did was of his own head, or he was sent
of God to do it." Gamaliel's argument turned upon this hinge
(<scripRef passage="Ac 5:38,39" id="Matt.xxii-p72.1" parsed="|Acts|5|38|5|39" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.38-Acts.5.39">Acts v. 38, 39</scripRef>); either
<i>this counsel is of men or of God.</i> Though that which is
manifestly bad cannot be of God, yet that which is seemingly good
may be of men, nay of Satan, when <i>he transforms himself into an
angel of light.</i> This question was not at all shuffling, to
evade theirs; but,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p73">(1.) If they answered this question, it
would answer theirs: should they say, against their consciences,
that John's baptism was of men, yet it would be easy to answer,
<i>John did no miracle</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:41" id="Matt.xxii-p73.1" parsed="|John|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.41">John x.
41</scripRef>), Christ did many; but should they say, as they could
not but own, that John's baptism was from heaven (which was
supposed in the questions sent him, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:21" id="Matt.xxii-p73.2" parsed="|John|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.21">John i. 21</scripRef>, <i>Art thou Elias, or that
prophet?</i>) then their demand was answered, for he bare testimony
to Christ. Note, Truths appear in the clearest light when they are
taken in their due order; the resolving of the <i>previous</i>
questions will be a key to the <i>main</i> question.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p74">(2.) If they refused to answer it, that
would be a good reason why he should not offer proofs of his
authority to men that were obstinately prejudiced against the
strongest conviction; it was but to cast pearls before swine. Thus
<i>he taketh the wise in their own craftiness</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 3:19" id="Matt.xxii-p74.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.19">1 Cor. iii. 19</scripRef>); and those that would
not be convinced of the plainest truths, shall be convicted of the
vilest malice, against John first, then against Christ, and in both
against God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p75">3. How they were hereby baffled and run
aground; they knew the truth, but would not own it, and so were
taken in the snare they laid for our Lord Jesus. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p76">(1.) How <i>they reasoned with
themselves,</i> not concerning the merits of the cause, what proofs
there were of the divine original of John's baptism; no, their care
was, how to make their part good against Christ. Two things they
considered and consulted, in this reasoning with themselves—their
credit, and their safety; the same things which <i>they</i>
principally aim at, who <i>seek their own things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p77">[1.] They consider their own credit, which
they would endanger if they should own John's baptism to be of God;
for then Christ would ask them, before all the people. <i>Why did
ye not believe him?</i> And to acknowledge that a doctrine is from
God, and yet not to receive and entertain it, is the greatest
absurdity and iniquity that a man can be charged with. Many that
will not be kept by the fear of sin from neglecting and opposing
that which they know to be true and good are kept by the fear of
shame from owning that to be true and good which they neglect and
oppose. Thus they <i>reject the counsel of God against
themselves,</i> in not submitting to John's baptism, and are left
without excuse.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p78">[2.] They consider their own safety, that
they would expose themselves to the resentments of the people, if
they should say that John's baptism was of men; <i>We fear the
people, for all hold John as a prophet.</i> It seems, then,
<i>First,</i> That the people had truer sentiments of John than the
chief priests and the elders had, or, at least, were more free and
faithful in declaring their sentiments. This people, of whom they
said in their pride that they <i>knew not the law, and were
cursed</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:49" id="Matt.xxii-p78.1" parsed="|John|7|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.49">John vii. 49</scripRef>),
it seems, knew the gospel, and were blessed. <i>Secondly,</i> That
the chief priests and elders stood in awe of the common people,
which is an evidence that things were in disorder among them, and
that mutual jealousies were at a great height; that the government
was become obnoxious to the hatred and scorn of the people, and the
scripture was fulfilled, <i>I have made you contemptible and
base,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 2:8,9" id="Matt.xxii-p78.2" parsed="|Mal|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.8-Mal.2.9">Mal. ii. 8, 9</scripRef>.
If they had kept their integrity, and done their duty, they had
kept up their authority, and needed not to fear the people. We find
sometimes that the people feared them, and it served them for a
reason why they did not confess Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:22,12:42" id="Matt.xxii-p78.3" parsed="|John|9|22|0|0;|John|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.22 Bible:John.12.42">John ix. 22, xii. 42</scripRef>. Note, Those could
not but fear the people, who studied only how to make the people
fear them. <i>Thirdly,</i> That it is usually the temper even of
common people to be zealous for the honour of that which they
account sacred and divine. If they <i>account John as a
prophet,</i> they will not endure that it should be said, <i>His
baptism was of men;</i> hence the hottest contests have been about
holy things. <i>Fourthly,</i> That the chief priests and elders
were kept from an open denial of the truth, even against the
conviction of their own minds, not by the fear of God, but purely
by the fear of the people; as the <i>fear of man</i> may
<i>bring</i> good people into <i>a snare</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 29:25" id="Matt.xxii-p78.4" parsed="|Prov|29|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.25">Prov. xxix. 25</scripRef>), so sometimes it may keep bad
people from being <i>overmuch wicked, lest they should die before
their time,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 7:17" id="Matt.xxii-p78.5" parsed="|Eccl|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.17">Eccl. vii.
17</scripRef>. Many bad people would be much worse than they are,
if they durst.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p79">(2.) How they replied to our Saviour, and
so dropped the question. They fairly confessed <i>We cannot
tell;</i> that is, "We will not;" <b><i>ouk oi damen</i></b>—<i>We
never knew.</i> The more shame for them, while they pretended to be
leaders of the people, and by their office were obliged to take
cognizance of such things; when they would not confess their
knowledge, they were constrained to confess their ignorance. And
observe, by the way, when they said, <i>We cannot tell,</i> they
told a lie, for they knew that John's baptism was of God. Note,
There are many who are more afraid of the <i>shame</i> of lying
than of the <i>sin,</i> and therefore scruple not to speak that
which they know to be false concerning their own thoughts and
apprehensions, their affections and intentions, or their
remembering or forgetting of things, because in those things they
know nobody can disprove them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p80">Thus Christ avoided the snare they laid for
him, and justified himself in refusing to gratify them; <i>Neither
tell I you by what authority I do these things.</i> If they be so
wicked and base as either not to believe, or not to confess, that
the baptism of John was from heaven (though it obliged to
repentance, that great duty, and sealed the kingdom of God at hand,
that great promise), they were not fit to be discoursed with
concerning Christ's authority; for men of such a disposition could
not be convinced of the truth, nay, they could not but be provoked
by it, and therefore <i>he that is thus ignorant, let him be
ignorant still.</i> Note, Those that imprison the truths they know,
in unrighteousness (either by not professing them, or by not
practising according to them), are justly denied the further truths
they enquire after, <scripRef passage="Ro 1:18,19" id="Matt.xxii-p80.1" parsed="|Rom|1|18|1|19" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18-Rom.1.19">Rom. i. 18,
19</scripRef>. Take away the talent from him that buried it; those
that <i>will not</i> see, <i>shall not</i> see.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 21:28-32" id="Matt.xxii-p80.2" parsed="|Matt|21|28|21|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.28-Matt.21.32" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.21.28-Matt.21.32">
<h4 id="Matt.xxii-p80.3">The Parable of the Two Sons.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxii-p81">28 But what think ye? A <i>certain</i> man had
two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day
in my vineyard.   29 He answered and said, I will not: but
afterward he repented, and went.   30 And he came to the
second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I <i>go,</i>
sir: and went not.   31 Whether of them twain did the will of
<i>his</i> father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto
them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go
into the kingdom of God before you.   32 For John came unto
you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the
publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen
<i>it,</i> repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p82">As Christ instructed his disciples by
parables, which made the instructions the more easy, so sometimes
he convinced his adversaries by parables, which bring reproofs more
close, and make men, or ever they are aware, to reprove themselves.
Thus Nathan convinced David by a parable (<scripRef passage="2Sa 22:1" id="Matt.xxii-p82.1" parsed="|2Sam|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.22.1">2 Sam. xxii. 1</scripRef>), and the woman of Tekoa
surprised him in like manner, <scripRef passage="2Sa 14:2" id="Matt.xxii-p82.2" parsed="|2Sam|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.14.2">2 Sam.
xiv. 2</scripRef>: Reproving parables are appeals to the offenders
themselves, and judge them out of their own mouths. This Christ
designs here, as appears by the first words (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:28" id="Matt.xxii-p82.3" parsed="|Matt|21|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>), <i>But what think you?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p83">In these verses we have the parable of the
<i>two sons</i> sent to work in the vineyard, the scope of which is
to show that they who knew not John's baptism to be of God, were
shamed even by the publicans and harlots, who knew it, and owned
it. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p84">I. The parable itself, which represents two
sorts of persons; some that prove better than they promise,
represented by the first of those sons; others that promise better
than they prove represented by the second.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p85">1. They had both one and the same father,
which signifies that God is a common Father to all mankind. There
are favours which all alike receive from him, and obligations which
all alike lie under to him; <i>Have we not all one Father?</i> Yes,
and yet there is a vast difference between men's characters.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p86">2. They had both the same command given
them; <i>Son, go work to-day in my vineyard.</i> Parents should not
breed up their children in idleness; nothing is more pleasing, and
yet nothing more pernicious, to youth than that. <scripRef passage="La 3:27" id="Matt.xxii-p86.1" parsed="|Lam|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.27">Lam. iii. 27</scripRef>. God sets his children to work,
though they are all heirs. This command is given to every one of
us. Note, (1.) The work of religion, which we are called to engage
in, is vineyard work, creditable, profitable, and pleasant. By the
sin of Adam we were turned out to work upon the common, and to eat
the herb of the field; but by the grace of our Lord Jesus we are
called to work again in the vineyard. (2.) The gospel call to work
in the vineyard, requires present obedience; <i>Son, go work</i>
to-day, while it is called to-day, because <i>the night comes when
no man can work.</i> We were not sent into the world to be idle,
nor had we daylight given us to play by; and therefore, if ever we
mean to do any thing for God and our souls, why not now? Why not
to-day? (3.) The exhortation to go <i>work to-day in the
vineyard,</i> speaketh unto us <i>as unto children</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 12:5" id="Matt.xxii-p86.2" parsed="|Heb|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.5">Heb. xii. 5</scripRef>); <i>Son, go work.</i> It
is the command of a Father, which carries with it both authority
and affection, a Father that pities his children, and considers
their frame, and will not overtask them (<scripRef passage="Ps 103:13,14" id="Matt.xxii-p86.3" parsed="|Ps|103|13|103|14" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.13-Ps.103.14">Ps. ciii. 13, 14</scripRef>), a Father that is very
tender of <i>his Son that serves him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 3:17" id="Matt.xxii-p86.4" parsed="|Mal|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.17">Mal. iii. 17</scripRef>. If we work in our Father's
vineyard, we work for ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p87">3. Their conduct was very different.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p88">(1.) One of the sons did better than he
said, proved better than he promised. His answer was bad, but his
actions were good.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p89">[1.] Here is the untoward answer that he
gave to his father; he said, flat and plain <i>I will not.</i> See
to what a degree of impudence the corrupt nature of man rises, to
say, <i>I will not,</i> to the command of a Father; such a command
of such a Father; they are impudent children, and stiff-hearted.
Those that will not bend, surely they cannot blush; if they had any
degree of modesty left them, they could not say, <i>We will
not.</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 2:25" id="Matt.xxii-p89.1" parsed="|Jer|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.25">Jer. ii. 25</scripRef>.
Excuses are bad, but downright denials are worse; yet such
peremptory refusals do the calls of the gospel often meet with.
<i>First,</i> Some love their ease, and will not work; they would
live in the world as leviathan in the waters, to play therein
(<scripRef passage="Ps 104:26" id="Matt.xxii-p89.2" parsed="|Ps|104|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.26">Ps. civ. 26</scripRef>); they do not
love working. <i>Secondly,</i> Their hearts are so much upon their
own fields, that they are not for working in God's vineyard. They
love the business of the world better than the business of their
religion. Thus some by the delights of sense, and others by the
employments of the world, are kept from doing that great work which
they were sent into the world about, and so <i>stand all the day
idle.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p90">[2.] Here is the happy change of his mind,
and of his way, upon second thought; <i>Afterward he repented, and
went.</i> Note, There are many who in the beginning are wicked and
wilful, and very unpromising, who afterward repent and mend, and
come to something. Some that God hath chosen, are suffered for a
great while to run to a great excess of riot; <i>Such were some of
you,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 6:11" id="Matt.xxii-p90.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11</scripRef>.
These are set forth for <i>patterns of long-suffering,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Ti 1:16" id="Matt.xxii-p90.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.16">1 Tim. i. 16</scripRef>. <i>Afterward
he repented.</i> Repentance is <b><i>metanoia</i></b>—<i>an
after-wit:</i> and <b><i>metameleia</i></b>—<i>an after-care.</i>
Better late than never. Observe, When he repented he went; that was
the <i>fruit meet for repentance.</i> The only evidence of our
repentance for our former resistance, is, immediately to comply,
and set to work; and then what is past, shall be pardoned, and all
shall be well. See what a kind Father God is; he resents not the
affront of our refusals, as justly he might. He that told his
father to his face, that he <i>would not</i> do as he bid him,
deserved to be turned out of doors, and disinherited; but our God
<i>waits to be gracious,</i> and, not withstanding our former
follies, if we repent and mend, will favourably accept of us;
blessed be God, we are under a covenant that leaves room for such a
repentance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p91">(2.) The other son said better than he did,
promised better than he proved; his answer was good but his actions
bad. To him the father <i>said likewise,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:30" id="Matt.xxii-p91.1" parsed="|Matt|21|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>. The gospel call, though very
different, is, in effect, the same to all, and is carried on with
an even tenour. We have all the same commands, engagements,
encouragements, though to some they are a savour of life unto life,
to others of death unto death. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p92">[1.] How fairly this other son promised;
<i>He said, I go, sir.</i> He gives his father a title of respect,
<i>sir.</i> Note, It becomes children to speak respectfully to
their parents. It is one branch of that honour which the fifth
commandment requires. He professes a ready obedience, <i>I go;</i>
not, "I will go by and by," but, "Ready, sir, you may depend upon
it, I go just now." This answer we should give from the heart
heartily to all the calls and commands of the word of God. See
<scripRef passage="Jer 3:22,Ps 27:8" id="Matt.xxii-p92.1" parsed="|Jer|3|22|0|0;|Ps|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.22 Bible:Ps.27.8">Jer. iii. 22; Ps. xxvii.
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p93">[2.] How he failed in the performance;
<i>He went not.</i> Note, There are many that give good words, and
make fair promises, in religion, and those from some good motions
for the present, that rest there, and go no further, and so come to
nothing. Saying and doing are two things; and many there are that
say, and do not; it is particularly charged upon the Pharisees,
<scripRef passage="Mt 23:3" id="Matt.xxii-p93.1" parsed="|Matt|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.3"><i>ch.</i> xxiii. 3</scripRef>. Many
with their mouth show much love, but their heart goes another way.
They had a good mind to be religious, but they met with something
to be done, that was too hard, or something to be parted with, that
was too dear, and so their purposes are to no purpose. Buds and
blossoms are not fruit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p94">II. A general appeal upon the parable;
<i>Whether of them twain did the will of his father?</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:31" id="Matt.xxii-p94.1" parsed="|Matt|21|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>. They both had their
faults, one was rude and the other was false, such variety of
exercises parents sometimes have in the different humours of their
children, and they have need of a great deal of wisdom and grace to
know what is the best way of managing them. But the question is,
Which was the better of the two, and the less faulty? And it was
soon resolved; the first, because his actions were better than his
words, and his latter end than his beginning. This they had learned
from the common sense of mankind, who would much rather deal with
one that will be better than his word, than with one that will be
false to his word. And, in the intention of it, they had learned
from the account God gives of the rule of his judgment (<scripRef passage="Eze 18:21-24" id="Matt.xxii-p94.2" parsed="|Ezek|18|21|18|24" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.21-Ezek.18.24">Ezek. xviii. 21-24</scripRef>), that if
<i>the sinner turn from his wickedness,</i> he shall be pardoned;
and <i>if the righteous man turn from his righteousness,</i> he
shall be rejected. The tenour of the whole scripture gives us to
understand that those are accepted as doing their Father's will,
who, wherein they have missed it, are sorry for it, and do
better.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p95">III. A particular application of it to the
matter in hand, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:31,32" id="Matt.xxii-p95.1" parsed="|Matt|21|31|21|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.31-Matt.21.32"><i>v.</i> 31,
32</scripRef>. The primary scope of the parable is, to show how the
publicans and harlots, who never talked of the Messiah and his
kingdom, yet entertained the doctrine, and submitted to the
discipline, of John the Baptist, his forerunner, when the priests
and elders, who were big with expectations of the Messiah, and
seemed very ready to go into his measures, slighted John the
Baptist, and ran counter to the designs of his mission. But it has
a further reach; the Gentiles were <i>sometimes disobedient,</i>
had been long so, children of disobedience, like the elder son
(<scripRef passage="Tit 3:3,4" id="Matt.xxii-p95.2" parsed="|Titus|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.3-Titus.3.4">Tit. iii. 3, 4</scripRef>); yet,
when the gospel was preached to them, they became obedient to the
faith; whereas the Jews who said, <i>I go, sir,</i> promised fair
(<scripRef passage="Ex 24:7,Jos 24:24" id="Matt.xxii-p95.3" parsed="|Exod|24|7|0|0;|Josh|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24.7 Bible:Josh.24.24">Exod. xxiv. 7; Josh. xxiv.
24</scripRef>); yet went not; they did but flatter God with their
mouth. <scripRef passage="Ps 78:36" id="Matt.xxii-p95.4" parsed="|Ps|78|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.36">Ps. lxxviii. 36</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p96">In Christ's application of this parable,
observe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p97">1. How he proves that John's baptism was
<i>from heaven, and not of men.</i> "If you <i>cannot</i> tell,"
saith Christ, "you <i>might</i> tell,"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p98">(1.) By the scope of his ministry; <i>John
came unto you in the way of righteousness.</i> Would you know
whether John had his commission from heaven, remember the rule of
trial, <i>By their fruits ye shall know them;</i> the fruits of
their doctrines, the fruits of their doings. Observe but their way,
and you may trace out both their rise and their tendency. Now it
was evident that John came <i>in the way of righteousness.</i> In
his ministry, he taught people to repent, and to work the works of
righteousness. In his conversation, he was a great example of
strictness, and seriousness, and contempt of the world, denying
himself, and doing good to every body else. Christ <i>therefore</i>
submitted to the baptism of John, because it <i>became him to
fulfil all righteousness.</i> Now, if John thus came in the way of
righteousness, could they be ignorant that his baptism was from
heaven, or make any doubt of it?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p99">(2.) By the success of his ministry; <i>The
publicans and the harlots believed him;</i> he did abundance of
good among the worst sort of people. St. Paul proves his
apostleship by the seals of his ministry, <scripRef passage="1Co 9:2" id="Matt.xxii-p99.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.2">1 Cor. ix. 2</scripRef>. If God had not sent John the
Baptist, he would not have crowned his labours with such wonderful
success, nor have made him so instrumental as he was for the
conversion of souls. If publicans and harlots believe his report,
surely the arm of the Lord is with him. The people's profiting is
the minister's best testimonial.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p100">2. How he reproves them for their contempt
of John's baptism, which yet, for fear of the people, they were not
willing to own. To shame them for it, he sets before them the
faith, repentance, and obedience, of the publicans and harlots,
which aggravated their unbelief and impenitence. As he shows,
<scripRef passage="Mt 11:21" id="Matt.xxii-p100.1" parsed="|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21"><i>ch.</i> xi. 21</scripRef>, that the
less likely would have repented, so here that the less likely did
repent.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p101">(1.) The publicans and harlots were like
the first son in the parable, from whom little of religion was
expected. They promised little good, and those that knew them
promised themselves little good from them. Their disposition was
generally rude, and their conversation profligate and debauched;
and yet many of them were wrought upon the by the ministry of John,
who came in the spirit and power of Elias. See <scripRef passage="Lu 7:29" id="Matt.xxii-p101.1" parsed="|Luke|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.29">Luke vii. 29</scripRef>. These fitly represented the
Gentile world; for, as Dr. Whitby observes, the Jews generally
ranked the publicans with the heathen; nay, and the heathen were
represented by the Jews as harlots, and born of harlots, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:41" id="Matt.xxii-p101.2" parsed="|John|8|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.41">John viii. 41</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p102">(2.) The scribes and Pharisees, the chief
priests and elders, and indeed the Jewish nation in general, were
like the other son that gave good words; they made a specious
profession of religion, and yet, when the kingdom of the Messiah
was brought among them by the baptism of John, they slighted it,
they turned their back upon it, nay they <i>lifted up the heel
against it.</i> A hypocrite is more hardly convinced and converted
than a gross sinner; the form of godliness, if that be rested in,
becomes one of Satan's strongholds, by which he opposes the power
of godliness. It was an aggravation of their unbelief, [1.] That
John was such an excellent person, that he came, and came to them,
in <i>the way of righteousness.</i> The better the means are, the
greater will the account be, if not improved. [2.] That, when they
saw the publicans and harlots go before them into the kingdom of
heaven, they did not afterward repent and believe; were not thereby
provoked to a holy emulation, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:14" id="Matt.xxii-p102.1" parsed="|Rom|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.14">Rom. xi.
14</scripRef>. Shall publicans and harlots go away with grace and
glory; and shall not we put in for a share? Shall our inferiors be
more holy and more happy than we? They had not the wit and grace
that Esau had, who was moved to take other measures than he had
done, by the example of his younger brother, <scripRef passage="Ge 28:6" id="Matt.xxii-p102.2" parsed="|Gen|28|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.6">Gen. xxviii. 6</scripRef>. These proud priests, that set
up for leaders, scorned to follow, though it were into the kingdom
of heaven, especially to follow publicans; through the pride of
their countenance, they would not seek after God, after Christ,
<scripRef passage="Ps 10:4" id="Matt.xxii-p102.3" parsed="|Ps|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.4">Ps. x. 4</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 21:33-46" id="Matt.xxii-p102.4" parsed="|Matt|21|33|21|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.33-Matt.21.46" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.21.33-Matt.21.46">
<h4 id="Matt.xxii-p102.5">The Parable of the Wicked
Husbandmen.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxii-p103">33 Hear another parable: There was a certain
householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about,
and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went into a far country:   34 And when the
time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the
husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.   35 And
the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another,
and stoned another.   36 Again, he sent other servants more
than the first: and they did unto them likewise.   37 But last
of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my
son.   38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among
themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us
seize on his inheritance.   39 And they caught him, and cast
<i>him</i> out of the vineyard, and slew <i>him.</i>   40 When
the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto
those husbandmen?   41 They say unto him, He will miserably
destroy those wicked men, and will let out <i>his</i> vineyard unto
other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their
seasons.   42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the
scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is
become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is
marvellous in our eyes?   43 Therefore say I unto you, The
kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation
bringing forth the fruits thereof.   44 And whosoever shall
fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall
fall, it will grind him to powder.   45 And when the chief
priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that
he spake of them.   46 But when they sought to lay hands on
him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a
prophet.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p104">This parable plainly sets forth the sin and
ruin of the Jewish nation; they and their leaders are the
husbandmen here; and what is spoken for conviction to them, is
spoken for caution to all that enjoy the privileges of the visible
church, not to be high-minded, but fear.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p105">I. We have here the privileges of the
Jewish church, represented by the letting out of a vineyard to the
husbandmen; they were as tenants holding by, from, and under, God
the great Householder. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p106">1. How God established a church for himself
in the world. The kingdom of God upon earth is here compared to a
vineyard, furnished with all things requisite to an advantageous
management and improvement of it. (1.) He planted this vineyard.
The church is <i>the planting of the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 61:3" id="Matt.xxii-p106.1" parsed="|Isa|61|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.3">Isa. lxi. 3</scripRef>. The forming of a church is a
work by itself, like the planting of a vineyard, which requires a
great deal of cost and care. It is <i>the vineyard which his right
hand has planted</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 80:15" id="Matt.xxii-p106.2" parsed="|Ps|80|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.15">Ps. lxxx.
15</scripRef>), planted with the <i>choicest vine</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 5:2" id="Matt.xxii-p106.3" parsed="|Isa|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.2">Isa. v. 2</scripRef>), <i>a noble vine,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jer 2:21" id="Matt.xxii-p106.4" parsed="|Jer|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.21">Jer. ii. 21</scripRef>. The earth of
itself produces thorns and briars; but vines must be planted. The
being of a church is owing to God's distinguishing favour, and his
manifesting himself to some, and not to others. (2.) He hedged it
round about. Note, God's church in the world is taken under his
special protection. It is <i>a hedge round about,</i> like that
about Job on every side (<scripRef passage="Job 1:10" id="Matt.xxii-p106.5" parsed="|Job|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.10">Job i.
10</scripRef>), a wall of fire, <scripRef passage="Zec 2:5" id="Matt.xxii-p106.6" parsed="|Zech|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.5">Zech.
ii. 5</scripRef>. Wherever God has a church, it is, and will always
be, his peculiar care. The covenant of circumcision and the
ceremonial law were a hedge or a wall of partition about the Jewish
church, which is taken down by Christ; who yet has appointed a
gospel order and discipline to be the hedge of his church. He will
not have his vineyard to lie in common, that those who are without,
may thrust in at pleasure; not to lie at large, that those who are
within, may lash out at pleasure; but care is taken to set bounds
about this holy mountain. (3.) He <i>digged a wine-press and built
a tower.</i> The altar of burnt-offerings was the wine-press, to
which all the offerings were brought. God instituted ordinances in
his church, for the due oversight of it, and for the promoting of
its fruitfulness. What could have been done more to make it every
way convenient?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p107">2. How he entrusted these visible
church-privileges with the nation and people of the Jews,
especially their chief priests and elders; he let it out to them as
husbandmen, not because he had need of them as landlords have of
their tenants, but because he would try them, and be honoured by
them. When in Judah God was known, and his name was great, when
they were taken to be to God <i>for a people, and for a name, and
for a praise</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 13:11" id="Matt.xxii-p107.1" parsed="|Jer|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.11">Jer. xiii.
11</scripRef>), when he <i>revealed his word unto Jacob</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 147:19" id="Matt.xxii-p107.2" parsed="|Ps|147|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.19">Ps. cxlvii. 19</scripRef>), when the
<i>covenant of life and peace</i> was made with Levi (<scripRef passage="Mal 2:4,5" id="Matt.xxii-p107.3" parsed="|Mal|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.4-Mal.2.5">Mal. ii. 4, 5</scripRef>), then this vineyard
was let out. See an abstract of the lease, <scripRef passage="So 8:11,12" id="Matt.xxii-p107.4" parsed="|Song|8|11|8|12" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.11-Song.8.12">Cant. viii. 11, 12</scripRef>. The Lord of the
vineyard was to have <i>a thousand pieces of silver</i> (compare
<scripRef passage="Isa 7:13" id="Matt.xxii-p107.5" parsed="|Isa|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.13">Isa. vii. 13</scripRef>); the main
profit was to be his, but the keepers were to have two hundred, a
competent and comfortable encouragement. And then he <i>went into a
far country.</i> When God had in a visible appearance settled the
Jewish church at mount Sinai, he did in a manner withdraw; they had
no more such open vision, but were left to the written word. Or,
they imagined that he was gone into a far country, as Israel, when
they made the calf, fancied that Moses was gone. They put far from
them the evil day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p108">II. God's expectation of rent from these
husbandmen, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:34" id="Matt.xxii-p108.1" parsed="|Matt|21|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>.
It was a reasonable expectation; for <i>who plants a vineyard, and
eats not of the fruit thereof?</i> Note, From those that enjoy
church-privileges, both ministers and people, God looks for fruit
accordingly. 1. His expectations were not hasty; he did not demand
a fore-rent, though he had been at such expense upon it; but staid
<i>till the time of the fruit drew near,</i> as it did now that
John preached the <i>kingdom of heaven is at hand.</i> God waits to
be gracious, that he may give us time. 2. They were not high; he
did not require them to come at their peril, upon penalty of
forfeiting their lease if they ran behind-hand; but he sent his
<i>servants to them,</i> to remind them of their duty, and of the
rent-day, and to help them in gathering in the fruit, and making
return of it. These servants were the prophets of the Old
Testament, who were sent, and sometimes directly, to the people of
the Jews, to reprove and instruct them. 3. They were not hard; it
was only to <i>receive the fruits.</i> He did not demand more than
they could make of it, but some fruit of that which he himself
planted—an observance of the laws and statutes he gave them. What
could have been done more reasonable? Israel was an empty vine, nay
it was become the degenerate plant of a strange vine, and brought
forth wild grapes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p109">III. The husbandmen's baseness in abusing
the messengers that were sent to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p110">1. When he sent them his servants, they
abused them, though they represented the master himself, and spoke
in his name. Note, The calls and reproofs of the word, if they do
not engage, will but exasperate. See here what hath all along been
the lot of God's faithful messengers, more or less; (1.) To suffer;
<i>so persecuted they the prophets,</i> who were hated with a cruel
hatred. They not only despised and reproached them, but treated
them as the worst of malefactors—they beat them, and killed them,
and stoned them. They beat Jeremiah, killed Isaiah, stoned
Zechariah the son of Jehoiada in the temple. If they that <i>live
godly in Christ Jesus</i> themselves shall <i>suffer
persecution,</i> much more they that press others to it. This was
God's old quarrel with the Jews, misusing his prophets, <scripRef passage="2Ch 36:16" id="Matt.xxii-p110.1" parsed="|2Chr|36|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.16">2 Chron. xxxvi. 16</scripRef>. (2.) It has been
their lot to suffer from their Master's own tenants; they were the
husbandmen that treated them thus, the chief priests and elders
that <i>sat in Moses's chair,</i> that professed religion and
relation to God; these were the most bitter enemies of the Lord's
prophets, that cast them out, and killed them, and said, <i>Let the
Lord be glorified,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 66:5" id="Matt.xxii-p110.2" parsed="|Isa|66|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.5">Isa. lxvi.
5</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Jer 20:1,2,26:11" id="Matt.xxii-p110.3" parsed="|Jer|20|1|20|2;|Jer|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.1-Jer.20.2 Bible:Jer.26.11">Jer. xx. 1,
2; xxvi. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p111">Now see, [1.] How God persevered in his
goodness to them. He sent other servants, more than the first;
though the first sped not, but were abused. He had sent them John
the Baptist, and him they had beheaded; and yet he sent them his
disciples, to prepare his way. O the riches of the patience and
forbearance of God, in keeping up in his church a despised,
persecuted ministry! [2.] How they persisted in their wickedness.
They <i>did unto them likewise.</i> One sin makes way for another
of the same kind. They that are drunk with the blood of the saints,
add drunkenness to thirst, and still cry, Give, give.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p112">2. At length, he sent them his Son; we have
seen God's goodness in sending, and their badness in abusing, the
servants; but in the latter instance both these exceed
themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p113">(1.) Never did grace appear more gracious
than in <i>sending the Son.</i> This was done <i>last of all.</i>
Note, All the prophets were harbingers and forerunners to Christ.
He was sent last; for if nothing else would work upon them, surely
this would; it was therefore served for the <i>ratio ultima—the
last expedient. Surely they will reverence my Son,</i> and
therefore I will send him. Note, It might reasonably be expected
that the Son of God, when he came to his own, should be reverenced;
and reverence to Christ would be a powerful and effectual principle
of fruitfulness and obedience, to the glory of God; if they will
but reverence the Son, the point is gained. <i>Surely they will
reverence my Son,</i> for he comes with more authority than the
servants could; judgment is committed to him, that <i>all men
should honour him.</i> There is greater danger in refusing him than
in despising Moses's law.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p114">(2.) Never did sin appear more sinful than
in the abusing of him, which was now to be done in two or three
days. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p115">[1.] How it was plotted (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:38" id="Matt.xxii-p115.1" parsed="|Matt|21|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>); <i>When they saw the Son:</i>
when he came, whom the people owned and followed as the Messiah,
who would either have the rent paid, or distrain for it; this
touched their copyhold, and they were resolved to make one bold
push for it, and to preserve their wealth and grandeur by taking
<i>him</i> out of the way, who was the only hindrance to it, and
rival with them. <i>This is the heir, come, let us kill him.</i>
Pilate and Herod, the princes of this world, <i>knew not;</i> for
<i>if they had known, they would not have crucified the Lord of
glory,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="Matt.xxii-p115.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>. But
the <i>chief priests and elders</i> knew that <i>this was the
heir,</i> at least some of them; and therefore <i>Come, let us kill
him.</i> Many are killed for what they have. The chief thing they
envied him, and for which they hated and feared him, was his
interest in the people, and their hosannas, which, if he was taken
off, they hope to engross securely to themselves. They pretended
that he must die, to save the people from the Romans (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:50" id="Matt.xxii-p115.3" parsed="|John|11|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.50">John xi. 50</scripRef>); but really he must
die, to save their hypocrisy and tyranny from that reformation
which the expected kingdom of the Messiah would certainly bring
along with it. He drives the buyers and sellers out of the temple;
and therefore <i>let us kill him;</i> and then, as if the premises
must of course go to the occupant, <i>let us seize on his
inheritance.</i> They thought, if they could but get rid of this
Jesus, they should carry all before them in the church without
control, might impose what traditions, and force the people to what
submissions, they pleased. Thus they <i>take counsel against the
Lord and his Anointed;</i> but he that <i>sits in heaven,</i>
laughs to see them <i>outshot in their own bow;</i> for, while they
thought to kill him, and so to seize on his inheritance, he went by
his cross to his crown, and they were broken pieces with a rod of
iron, and their inheritance seized. <scripRef passage="Ps 2:2,3,6,9" id="Matt.xxii-p115.4" parsed="|Ps|2|2|2|3;|Ps|2|6|0|0;|Ps|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.2-Ps.2.3 Bible:Ps.2.6 Bible:Ps.2.9">Ps. ii. 2, 3, 6, 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p116">[2.] How this plot was executed, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:39" id="Matt.xxii-p116.1" parsed="|Matt|21|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. While they were so set
upon killing him, in pursuance of their design to secure their own
pomp and power, and while he was so set upon dying, in pursuance of
his design to subdue Satan, and save his chosen, no wonder if they
soon <i>caught him, and slew him,</i> when his hour was come.
Though the Roman power condemned him, yet it is still charged upon
the chief priests and elders; for they were not only the
prosecutors, but the principal agents, and had <i>the greater sin.
Ye have taken,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:23" id="Matt.xxii-p116.2" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii.
23</scripRef>. Nay looking upon him to be as unworthy to live, as
they were unwilling he should, <i>they cast him out of the
vineyard,</i> out of the holy church, which they supposed
themselves to have the key of, and out of the holy city for he was
crucified <i>without the gate,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:12" id="Matt.xxii-p116.3" parsed="|Heb|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.12">Heb. xiii. 12</scripRef>. As if <i>He</i> had been the
shame and reproach, who was the greatest glory of his people
Israel. Thus they who persecuted the servants, persecuted the Son;
as men treat God's ministers, they would treat Christ himself, if
he were with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p117">IV. Here is their doom read out of their
own mouths, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:40,41" id="Matt.xxii-p117.1" parsed="|Matt|21|40|21|41" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.40-Matt.21.41"><i>v.</i> 40,
41</scripRef>. He puts it to them, <i>When the Lord of the vineyard
cometh, what will he do unto these husbandmen?</i> He puts it to
themselves, for their stronger conviction, that <i>knowing the
judgment of God</i> against them which do such things, they might
be the more inexcusable. Note, God's proceedings are so
unexceptionable, that there needs but an appeal to sinners
themselves concerning the equity of them. God will be <i>justified
when he speaks.</i> They could readily answer, <i>He will miserably
destroy those wicked men.</i> Note, Many can easily prognosticate
the dismal consequences of other people's sins, that see not what
will be the end of their own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p118">1. Our Saviour, in his question, supposes
that <i>the lord of the vineyard will come,</i> and reckon with
them. God is the Lord of the vineyard; the property is his, and he
will make <i>them</i> know it, who now <i>lord it over his
heritage,</i> as if it were all their own. The Lord of the vineyard
will come. Persecutors say in their hearts, He <i>delays his
coming,</i> he <i>doth not see,</i> he <i>will not require;</i> but
they shall find, though he bear long with them, he will not bear
always. It is comfort to abused saints and ministers, that <i>the
Lord is at hand,</i> the <i>Judge stands before the door.</i> When
he comes, what will he do to carnal professors? What will he do to
cruel persecutors? They must be called to account, they have their
day now; but he <i>sees that his day is coming.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p119">2. They, in their answer, suppose that it
will be a terrible reckoning; the crime appearing so very black,
you may be sure,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p120">(1.) That he will <i>miserably destroy
those wicked men;</i> it is destruction that is their doom.
<b><i>Kakous kakos apolesei</i></b>—<i>Malos male perdet.</i> Let
men never expect to do ill, and fare well. This was fulfilled upon
the Jews, in that miserable destruction which was brought upon them
by the Romans, and was completed about forty years after this; and
unparalleled ruin, attended with all the most dismal aggravating
circumstances. It will be fulfilled upon all that tread in the
steps of their wickedness; hell is everlasting destruction, and it
will be the most miserable destruction to them of all others, that
have enjoyed the greatest share of church privileges, and have not
improved them. The hottest place in hell will be the portion of
hypocrites and persecutors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p121">(2.) That he will <i>let out his vineyard
to other husbandmen.</i> Note, God will have a church in the world,
notwithstanding the unworthiness and opposition of many that abuse
the privileges of it. The unbelief and frowardness of man shall not
make the word of God of no effect. If one will not, another will.
The Jews' leavings were the Gentiles' feast. Persecutors may
destroy the ministers, but cannot destroy the church. The Jews
imagined that no doubt <i>they were the people,</i> and wisdom and
holiness must <i>die with them;</i> and if they were cut off, what
would God do for a church in the world? But when God makes use of
any to bear up his name, it is not because he needs them, nor is he
at all beholden to them. If we were made a desolation and an
astonishment, God could build a flourishing church upon our ruins;
for he is never at a loss what to do for his great name, whatever
becomes of us, and of our place and nation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p122">V. The further illustration and application
of this by Christ himself, telling them, in effect, that they had
rightly judged.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p123">1. He illustrates it by referring to a
scripture fulfilled in this (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:42" id="Matt.xxii-p123.1" parsed="|Matt|21|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.42"><i>v.</i>
42</scripRef>); <i>Did ye never read in the scriptures?</i> Yes, no
doubt, they had often read and sung it, but had not considered it.
We lose the benefit of what we read for want of meditation. The
scripture he quotes is <scripRef passage="Ps 118:22,23" id="Matt.xxii-p123.2" parsed="|Ps|118|22|118|23" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.22-Ps.118.23">Ps. cxviii.
22, 23</scripRef>, the same context out of which the children
fetched their hosannas. The same word yields matter of praise and
comfort to Christ's friends and followers, which speaks conviction
and terror to his enemies. Such a two-edged sword is the word of
God. That scripture, the <i>Stone which the builders refused is
become the headstone of the corner,</i> illustrates the preceding
parable, especially that part of it which refers to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p124">(1.) The builders' rejecting of the stone
is the same with the husbandmen's abusing of the son that was sent
to them. The chief priests and the elders were the builders, had
the oversight of the Jewish church, which was God's building: and
they would not allow Christ a place in their building, would not
admit his doctrine or laws into their constitution; they threw him
aside as a despised broken vessel, a stone that would serve only
for a stepping-stone, to be trampled upon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p125">(2.) The advancing of this stone to be the
head of the corner is the same with <i>letting out the vineyard to
other husbandmen.</i> He who was rejected by the Jews was embraced
by the Gentiles; and to that church where there is no difference of
circumcision or uncircumcision, <i>Christ is all, and in all.</i>
His authority over the gospel church, and influence upon it, his
ruling it as the Head, and uniting it as the Corner-stone, are the
great tokens of his exhaltation. Thus, in spite of the malice of
the priests and elders, he <i>divided a portion with the great,</i>
and received <i>his kingdom,</i> though they would not have him to
reign over them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p126">(3.) The hand of God was in all this;
<i>This is the Lord's doing.</i> Even the rejecting of him by the
Jewish builders was by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of
God; he permitted and overruled it; much more was his advancement
to the Head of the corner; his right hand and his holy arm brought
it about; it was God himself that <i>highly exalted him,</i> and
gave him <i>a name above every name; and it is marvellous in our
eyes.</i> The wickedness of the Jews that rejected him is
marvellous; that men should be so prejudiced against their own
interest! See <scripRef passage="Isa 29:9,10,14" id="Matt.xxii-p126.1" parsed="|Isa|29|9|29|10;|Isa|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.9-Isa.29.10 Bible:Isa.29.14">Isa. xxix. 9, 10,
14</scripRef>. The honour done him by the Gentile world,
notwithstanding the abuses done him by his own people, is
marvellous; that he whom men despised and abhorred, should be
adored by kings! <scripRef passage="Isa 49:7" id="Matt.xxii-p126.2" parsed="|Isa|49|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.7">Isa. xlix.
7</scripRef>. But <i>it is the Lord's doing.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p127">2. He applies it to them, and application
is the life of preaching.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p128">(1.) He applies the sentence which they had
passed (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:41" id="Matt.xxii-p128.1" parsed="|Matt|21|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>), and
turns it upon themselves; not the former part of it, concerning the
miserable destruction of the husbandmen (he could not bear to speak
of that), but the latter part, of <i>letting out the vineyard to
others;</i> because though it looked black upon the Jews, it spoke
good to the Gentiles. Know then,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p129">[1.] That the Jews shall be unchurched;
<i>The kingdom of God shall be taken from you.</i> This turning out
of the husbandmen speaks the same doom with that of dismantling the
vineyard, and laying it common. <scripRef passage="Isa 5:5" id="Matt.xxii-p129.1" parsed="|Isa|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.5">Isa. v.
5</scripRef>. To the Jews had long pertained <i>the adoption and
the glory</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 9:4" id="Matt.xxii-p129.2" parsed="|Rom|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.4">Rom. ix. 4</scripRef>);
to them were committed the <i>oracles of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 3:2" id="Matt.xxii-p129.3" parsed="|Rom|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.2">Rom. iii. 2</scripRef>), and the sacred trust of
revealed religion, and bearing up of God's name in the world
(<scripRef passage="Ps 76:1,2" id="Matt.xxii-p129.4" parsed="|Ps|76|1|76|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.1-Ps.76.2">Ps. lxxvi. 1, 2</scripRef>); but now
it shall be so no longer. They were not only unfruitful in the use
of their privileges, but, under pretence of them, opposed the
gospel of Christ, and so forfeited them, and it was not long ere
the forfeiture was taken. Note, It is a righteous thing with God to
remove church privileges from those that not only sin against them,
but sin with them, <scripRef passage="Re 2:4,5" id="Matt.xxii-p129.5" parsed="|Rev|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.4-Rev.2.5">Rev. ii. 4,
5</scripRef>. The kingdom of God was taken from the Jews, not only
by the temporal judgments that befel them, but by the spiritual
judgments they lay under, their blindness of mind, hardness of
heart, and indignation at the gospel, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:8-10,1Th 2:15" id="Matt.xxii-p129.6" parsed="|Rom|11|8|11|10;|1Thess|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.8-Rom.11.10 Bible:1Thess.2.15">Rom. xi. 8-10; 1 Thess. ii.
15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p130">[2.] That the Gentiles shall be taken in.
God needs not ask us leave whether he shall have a church in the
world; though his vine be plucked up in one place, he will find
another to plant it in. He will give it <b><i>ethnei</i></b>—<i>to
the Gentile world,</i> that will <i>bring forth the fruit of
it.</i> They who had been not a people, and had not obtained mercy,
became favourites of Heaven. This is the mystery which blessed Paul
was so much affected with (<scripRef passage="Ro 11:30,33" id="Matt.xxii-p130.1" parsed="|Rom|11|30|0|0;|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.30 Bible:Rom.11.33">Rom. xi.
30, 33</scripRef>), and which the Jews were so much affronted by,
<scripRef passage="Ac 22:21,22" id="Matt.xxii-p130.2" parsed="|Acts|22|21|22|22" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.21-Acts.22.22">Acts xxii. 21, 22</scripRef>. At
the first planting of Israel in Canaan, the <i>fall of the Gentiles
was the riches of Israel</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 135:10,11" id="Matt.xxii-p130.3" parsed="|Ps|135|10|135|11" osisRef="Bible:Ps.135.10-Ps.135.11">Ps.
cxxxv. 10, 11</scripRef>), so, at their extirpation, the fall of
Israel was the riches of the Gentiles, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:12" id="Matt.xxii-p130.4" parsed="|Rom|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.12">Rom. xi. 12</scripRef>. It shall go to <i>a nation
bringing forth the fruits thereof.</i> Note, Christ knows
beforehand who will bring forth gospel fruits in the use of gospel
means; because our fruitfulness is all the work of his own hands,
and <i>known unto God are all his works.</i> They shall bring forth
the fruits better than the Jews had done; God has had more glory
from the New Testament church than from that of the Old Testament;
for, when he changes, it shall not be to his loss.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p131">(2.) He applies the scripture which he had
quoted (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:42" id="Matt.xxii-p131.1" parsed="|Matt|21|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>), to
their terror, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:44" id="Matt.xxii-p131.2" parsed="|Matt|21|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>.
This <i>Stone,</i> which the <i>builders refused, is set for the
fall of many in Israel;</i> and we have here the doom of two sorts
of people, for whose fall it proves that Christ is set.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p132">[1.] Some, through ignorance, stumble at
Christ in his estate of humiliation; when this Stone lies on the
earth, where the builders threw it, they, through their blindness
and carelessness, fall on it, fall over it, and <i>they shall be
broken.</i> The offence they take at Christ, will not hurt him, any
more than he that stumbles, hurts the stone he stumbles at; but it
will hurt themselves; they will fall, and be broken, and snared,
<scripRef passage="Isa 8:14,1Pe 2:7,8" id="Matt.xxii-p132.1" parsed="|Isa|8|14|0|0;|1Pet|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.14 Bible:1Pet.2.7-1Pet.2.8">Isa. viii. 14; 1 Pet. ii. 7,
8</scripRef>. The unbelief of sinners will be their ruin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p133">[2.] Others, through malice, oppose Christ,
and bid defiance to him in his estate of exaltation, when this
Stone is advanced to the head of the corner; and on them <i>it
shall fall,</i> for they pull it on their own heads, as the Jews
did by that challenge, <i>His blood be upon us and upon our
children,</i> and <i>it will grind them to powder.</i> The former
seems to bespeak the sin and ruin of all unbelievers; this is the
greater sin, and sorer ruin, of persecutors, that <i>kick against
the pricks,</i> and persist in it. Christ's kingdom will be a
burthensome stone to all those that attempt to overthrow it, or
heave it out of its place; see <scripRef passage="Zec 12:3" id="Matt.xxii-p133.1" parsed="|Zech|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.3">Zech.
xii. 3</scripRef>. This Stone cut out of the mountain without
hands, will break in pieces all opposing power, <scripRef passage="Da 2:34,35" id="Matt.xxii-p133.2" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35">Dan. ii. 34, 35</scripRef>. Some make this an allusion
to the manner of stoning to death among the Jews. The malefactors
were first thrown down violently from a high scaffold upon a great
stone, which would much bruise them; but then they threw another
great stone upon them, which would crush them to pieces: one way or
other, Christ will utterly destroy all those that fight against
him. If they be so stout-hearted, that they are not destroyed by
falling on this stone, yet it shall fall on them, and so destroy
them. He will <i>strike through kings,</i> he will <i>fill the
places with dead bodies,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 110:5,6" id="Matt.xxii-p133.3" parsed="|Ps|110|5|110|6" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.5-Ps.110.6">Ps. cx.
5, 6</scripRef>. None ever hardened his heart against God and
prospered.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p134"><i>Lastly,</i> The entertainment which this
discourse of Christ met with among the chief priests and elders,
that heard his parables.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p135">1. <i>They perceived that he spake of
them</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:25" id="Matt.xxii-p135.1" parsed="|Matt|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.25"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>),
and that in what they said (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:41" id="Matt.xxii-p135.2" parsed="|Matt|21|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.41"><i>v.</i>
41</scripRef>) they had but read their own doom. Note, A guilty
conscience needs no accuser, and sometimes will save a minister the
labour of saying, <i>Thou art the man. Mutato nomine, de te fabula
narratur—Change but the name, the tale is told of the.</i> So
quick and powerful is the word of God, and such a discerner of the
thoughts and intents of the heart, that it is easy for bad men (if
conscience be not quite seared) to perceive that it speaks of
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p136">2. <i>They sought to lay hands on him.</i>
Note, When those who hear the reproofs of the word, perceive that
it speaks of them, if it do not do them a great deal of good, it
will certainly do them a great deal of hurt. If they be not pricked
to the heart with conviction and contrition, as they were <scripRef passage="Ac 2:37" id="Matt.xxii-p136.1" parsed="|Acts|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.37">Acts ii. 37</scripRef>, they will be cut to the
heart with rage and indignation, as they were <scripRef passage="Ac 5:33" id="Matt.xxii-p136.2" parsed="|Acts|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.33">Acts v. 33</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxii-p137">3. They durst not do it, <i>for fear of the
multitude, who took him for a prophet,</i> though not for the
Messiah; this served to keep the Pharisees in awe. The fear of the
people restrained them from speaking ill of John (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:26" id="Matt.xxii-p137.1" parsed="|Matt|21|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>), and here from doing
ill to Christ. Note, God has many ways of restraining the
remainders of wrath, as he has of making that which breaks out
redound to his praise, <scripRef passage="Ps 76:10" id="Matt.xxii-p137.2" parsed="|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.10">Ps. lxxvi.
10</scripRef>.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXII" n="xxiii" progress="25.57%" prev="Matt.xxii" next="Matt.xxiv" id="Matt.xxiii">
 <h2 id="Matt.xxiii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xxiii-p0.2">CHAP. XXII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xxiii-p1">This chapter is a continuation of Christ's
discourses in the temple, two or three days before he died. His
discourses then are largely recorded, as being of special weight
and consequence. In this chapter, we have, I. Instruction given, by
the parable of the marriage-supper, concerning the rejection of the
Jews, and the calling of the Gentiles (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:1-10" id="Matt.xxiii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|22|1|22|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.1-Matt.22.10">ver. 1-10</scripRef>), and, by the doom of the guest
that had not the wedding-garment, the danger of hypocrisy in the
profession of Christianity, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:11-14" id="Matt.xxiii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|22|11|22|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.11-Matt.22.14">ver.
11-14</scripRef>. II. Disputes with the Pharisees, Sadducees, and
scribes, who opposed Christ, 1. Concerning paying tribute to Cæsar,
<scripRef passage="Mt 22:15-22" id="Matt.xxiii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|22|15|22|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.15-Matt.22.22">ver. 15-22</scripRef>. 2.
Concerning the resurrection of the dead, and the future state,
<scripRef passage="Mt 22:23-33" id="Matt.xxiii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|22|23|22|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.23-Matt.22.33">ver. 23-33</scripRef>. 3.
Concerning the great commandment of the law, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:34-40" id="Matt.xxiii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|22|34|22|40" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.34-Matt.22.40">ver. 34-40</scripRef>. 4. Concerning the relation of
the Messiah to David, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:41-46" id="Matt.xxiii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|22|41|22|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.41-Matt.22.46">ver.
41-46</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 22" id="Matt.xxiii-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 22:1-14" id="Matt.xxiii-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|22|1|22|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.1-Matt.22.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.22.1-Matt.22.14">
<h4 id="Matt.xxiii-p1.9">The Parable of the Marriage
Feast.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxiii-p2">1 And Jesus answered and spake unto them again
by parables, and said,   2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto
a certain king, which made a marriage for his son,   3 And
sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the
wedding: and they would not come.   4 Again, he sent forth
other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have
prepared my dinner: my oxen and <i>my</i> fatlings <i>are</i>
killed, and all things <i>are</i> ready: come unto the marriage.
  5 But they made light of <i>it,</i> and went their ways, one
to his farm, another to his merchandise:   6 And the remnant
took his servants, and entreated <i>them</i> spitefully, and slew
<i>them.</i>   7 But when the king heard <i>thereof,</i> he
was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those
murderers, and burned up their city.   8 Then saith he to his
servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not
worthy.   9 Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as
ye shall find, bid to the marriage.   10 So those servants
went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as
they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with
guests.   11 And when the king came in to see the guests, he
saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment:   12 And
he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a
wedding garment? And he was speechless.   13 Then said the
king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away,
and cast <i>him</i> into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.   14 For many are called, but few
<i>are</i> chosen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p3">We have here the parable of the guests
invited to <i>the wedding-feast.</i> In this it is said (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:1" id="Matt.xxiii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), <i>Jesus answered,</i>
not to what his opposers <i>said</i> (for they were put to
silence), but to what they <i>thought,</i> when they were wishing
for an opportunity to <i>lay hands on him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:46" id="Matt.xxiii-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|21|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.46"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 46</scripRef>. Note, Christ knows how to
answer men's thoughts, for he is a Discerner of them. Or, He
<i>answered,</i> that is, he continued his discourse to the same
purport; for this parable represents the gospel offer, and the
entertainment it meets with, as the former, but under another
similitude. The parable of the vineyard represents the sin of the
rulers that persecuted the prophets; it shows also the sin of the
people, who generally neglected the message, while their great ones
were persecuting the messengers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p4">I. Gospel preparations are here represented
by a feast which a king made <i>at the marriage of his son;</i>
such is <i>the kingdom of heaven,</i> such the provision made for
precious souls, in and by the new covenant. The <i>King</i> is God,
<i>a great King, King of kings.</i> Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p5">1. Here is <i>a marriage made for his
son,</i> Christ is the Bridegroom, the church is the bride; the
gospel-day is <i>the day of his espousals,</i> <scripRef passage="So 3:11" id="Matt.xxiii-p5.1" parsed="|Song|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.11">Cant. iii. 11</scripRef>. Behold by faith <i>the church
of the first-born, that are written in heaven,</i> and were given
to Christ by him whose they were; and in them you see <i>the bride,
the Lamb's wife,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 21:9" id="Matt.xxiii-p5.2" parsed="|Rev|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.9">Rev. xxi.
9</scripRef>. The gospel covenant is a marriage covenant betwixt
Christ and believers, and it is a marriage of God's making. This
branch of the similitude is only mentioned, and not prosecuted
here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p6">2. Here is <i>a dinner prepared for this
marriage,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 22:4" id="Matt.xxiii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|22|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>.
All the privileges of church-membership, and all the blessings of
the new covenant, pardon of sin, the favour of God, peace of
conscience, the promises of the gospel, and all the riches
contained in them, access to the throne of grace, the comforts of
the Spirit, and a well-grounded hope of eternal life. These are the
preparations for this feast, a heaven upon earth now, and a heaven
in heaven shortly. God has prepared it in his counsel, in his
covenant. It is a dinner, denoting present privileges in the midst
of our day, beside the supper at night in glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p7">(1.) It is <i>a feast.</i> Gospel
preparations were prophesied of as <i>a feast</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 25:6" id="Matt.xxiii-p7.1" parsed="|Isa|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.6">Isa. xxv. 6</scripRef>), <i>a feast of fat
things,</i> and were typified by the many festivals of the
ceremonial law (<scripRef passage="1Co 5:8" id="Matt.xxiii-p7.2" parsed="|1Cor|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.8">1 Cor. v.
8</scripRef>); <i>Let us keep the feast.</i> A <i>feast is a good
day</i> (<scripRef passage="Es 7:17" id="Matt.xxiii-p7.3" parsed="|Esth|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.7.17">Esth. vii. 17</scripRef>); so
is the gospel; it is a continual feast. <i>Oxen and fatlings are
killed</i> for this feast; no niceties, but substantial food;
enough, and enough of the best. The day of a feast is <i>a day of
slaughter,</i> or sacrifice, <scripRef passage="Jam 5:5" id="Matt.xxiii-p7.4" parsed="|Jas|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.5">Jam. v.
5</scripRef>. Gospel preparations are all founded in the death of
Christ, his sacrifice of himself. A feast was made for love, it is
a reconciliation feast, a token of God's goodwill toward men. It
was made <i>for laughter</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 10:19" id="Matt.xxiii-p7.5" parsed="|Eccl|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.10.19">Eccl. x.
19</scripRef>), it is a rejoicing feast. It was made for fulness;
the design of the gospel was to fill every <i>hungry soul with good
things.</i> It was made for fellowship, to maintain an intercourse
between heaven and earth. We are sent for <i>to the banquet of
wine, that we may tell what is our petition, and what is our
request.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p8">(2.) It is a <i>wedding feast.</i> Wedding
feasts are usually rich, free, and joyful. The first miracle Christ
wrought, was, to make plentiful provision for a wedding feast
(<scripRef passage="Joh 2:7" id="Matt.xxiii-p8.1" parsed="|John|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.7">John ii. 7</scripRef>); and surely
then he will not be wanting in provision for his own wedding feast,
when <i>the marriage of the Lamb is come, and the bride hath made
herself ready,</i> a victorious triumphant feast, <scripRef passage="Re 19:7,17,18" id="Matt.xxiii-p8.2" parsed="|Rev|19|7|0|0;|Rev|19|17|0|0;|Rev|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.7 Bible:Rev.19.17 Bible:Rev.19.18">Rev. xix. 7, 17, 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p9">(3.) It is a <i>royal wedding feast;</i> it
is <i>the feast of a king</i> (<scripRef passage="1Sa 25:36" id="Matt.xxiii-p9.1" parsed="|1Sam|25|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.36">1 Sam.
xxv. 36</scripRef>), at the marriage, not of a servant, but of a
son; and then, if ever, he will, like Ahasuerus, show <i>the riches
of his glorious kingdom,</i> <scripRef passage="Es 1:4" id="Matt.xxiii-p9.2" parsed="|Esth|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.4">Esth. i.
4</scripRef>. The provision made for believers in the covenant of
grace, is not such as worthless worms, like us, had any reason to
expect, but such as it becomes <i>the King of glory</i> to give. He
gives like himself; for he gives himself to be to them <i>El
shaddai—a God that is enough,</i> a feast indeed for a soul.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p10">II. Gospel calls and offers are represented
by an invitation to this feast. Those that make a feast will have
guests to grace the feast with. God's guests are the children of
men. <i>Lord, what is man,</i> that he should be thus dignified!
<i>The guests</i> that were first invited were the Jews; wherever
the gospel is preached, this invitation is given; ministers are the
<i>servants</i> that are sent to invite, <scripRef passage="Pr 9:4,5" id="Matt.xxiii-p10.1" parsed="|Prov|9|4|9|5" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.4-Prov.9.5">Prov. ix. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p11">Now, 1. The guests <i>are called,
bidden</i> to the wedding. All that are within hearing of the
joyful sound of the gospel, to them is the word of this invitation
sent. The servants that bring the invitation do not set down their
names in a paper; there is no occasion for that, since none are
excluded but those that exclude themselves. <i>Those that are
bidden to the dinner are bidden to the wedding;</i> for all that
partake of gospel privileges are to give a due and respectful
attendance on the Lord Jesus, as the faithful friends and humble
servants of the Bridegroom. They are <i>bidden to the wedding,</i>
that they may <i>go forth to meet the bridegroom;</i> for it is the
Father's will that <i>all men should honour the Son.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p12">2. The guests are called upon; for in the
gospel there are not only gracious proposals made, but gracious
persuasives. <i>We persuade men, we beseech them in Christ's
stead,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 5:11,20" id="Matt.xxiii-p12.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|11|0|0;|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.11 Bible:2Cor.5.20">2 Cor. v. 11,
20</scripRef>. See how much Christ's heart is set upon the
happiness of poor souls! He not only provides for them, in
consideration of their want, but sends to them, in consideration of
their weakness and forgetfulness. When the invited guests were
slack in coming, the king <i>sent forth other servants,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 22:4" id="Matt.xxiii-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|22|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. When the
prophets of the Old Testament prevailed not, nor John the Baptist,
nor Christ himself, who told them the entertainment was almost
ready (<i>the kingdom of God was at hand</i>), the apostles and
ministers of the gospel were sent after Christ's resurrection, to
tell them it was come, it was quite ready; and to persuade them to
accept the offer. One would think it had been enough to give men an
intimation that they had leave to come, and should be welcome;
that, during the solemnity of the wedding, the king kept open
house; but, because <i>the natural man discerns not,</i> and
therefore desires not, <i>the things of the Spirit of God,</i> we
are pressed to accept the call by the most powerful inducements,
<i>drawn with the cords of a man, and all the bonds of love.</i> If
the repetition of the call will move us, <i>Behold, the Spirit
saith, Come; and the bride saith, Come; let him that heareth say,
Come; let him that is athirst come,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 22:17" id="Matt.xxiii-p12.3" parsed="|Rev|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.17">Rev. xxii. 17</scripRef>. If the reason of the call will
work upon us, <i>Behold, the dinner is prepared, the oxen and
fatlings are killed, and all things are ready;</i> the Father is
ready to accept of us, the Son to intercede for us, the Spirit to
sanctify us; pardon is ready; peace is ready, comfort is ready; the
promises are ready, as <i>wells of living water</i> for supply;
ordinances are ready, as golden pipes for conveyance; angels are
ready to attend us, creatures are ready to be in league with us,
providences are ready to work for our good, and heaven, at last, is
ready to receive us; it is <i>a kingdom prepared, ready to be
revealed in the last time.</i> Is all this ready; and shall we be
unready? Is all this preparation made for us; and is there any room
to doubt of our welcome, if we come in a right manner? Come,
therefore, O <i>come to the marriage; we beseech you, receive
not</i> all this <i>grace of God in vain,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 6:1" id="Matt.xxiii-p12.4" parsed="|2Cor|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.1">2 Cor. vi. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p13">III. The cold treatment which the gospel of
Christ often meets with among the children of men, represented by
the cold treatment that this message met with and the hot treatment
that the messengers met with, in both which the king himself and
the royal bridegroom are affronted. This reflects primarily upon
the Jews, who rejected the counsel of God against themselves; but
it looks further, to the contempt that would, by many in all ages,
be put upon, and the opposition that would be given to, the gospel
of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p14">1. The message was basely slighted
(<scripRef passage="Mt 22:3" id="Matt.xxiii-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>); <i>They would
not come.</i> Note, The reason why sinners come not to Christ and
salvation by him is, not because they <i>cannot,</i> but because
<i>they will not</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:40" id="Matt.xxiii-p14.2" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40">John v.
40</scripRef>); <i>Ye will not come to me.</i> This will aggravate
the misery of sinners, that they might have had happiness for the
coming for, but it was their own act and deed to refuse it. <i>I
would, and ye would not.</i> But this was not all (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:5" id="Matt.xxiii-p14.3" parsed="|Matt|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>); <i>they made light of
it;</i> they thought it not worth coming for; thought the
messengers made more ado than needs; let them magnify the
preparations ever so much, they could feast as well at home. Note,
Making light of Christ, and of the great salvation wrought out by
him, is the damning sin of the world.
<b><i>Amelesantes</i></b>—<i>They were careless.</i> Note,
Multitudes perish eternally through mere carelessness, who have not
any direct aversion, but a prevailing indifference, to the matters
of their souls, and an unconcernedness about them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p15">And the reason why <i>they made light of
the marriage feast</i> was, because they had other things that they
minded more, and had more mind to; <i>they went their ways, one to
his farm, and another to his merchandise.</i> Note, The business
and profit of worldly employments prove to many a great hindrance
in closing with Christ: none turn their back on the feast, but with
some plausible excuse or other, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:18" id="Matt.xxiii-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.18">Luke
xiv. 18</scripRef>. The country people have their farms to look
after, about which there is always something or other to do; the
town's people must tend their shops, and be constant upon the
exchange; they must <i>buy, and sell, and get gain.</i> It is true,
that both farmers and merchants must be diligent in their business
but not so as to keep them from making religion their main
business. <i>Licitis perimus omnes—These lawful things undo
us,</i> when they are unlawfully managed, when we are so <i>careful
and troubled about many things</i> as to neglect the <i>one thing
needful.</i> Observe, Both the city and the country have their
temptations, the merchandise in the one, and the farms in the
other; so that, whatever we have of the world in our hands, our
care must be to keep it out of our hearts, lest it come between us
and Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p16">2. The messengers were basely abused;
<i>The remnant,</i> or the rest of them, that is, those who did not
go the <i>farms,</i> or <i>merchandise,</i> were neither husbandmen
nor tradesmen, but ecclesiastics, <i>the scribes, and Pharisees,
and chief priests;</i> these were the persecutors, these <i>took
the servants, and treated them spitefully, and slew them.</i> This,
in the parable, is unaccountable, never any could be so rude and
barbarous as this, to servants that came to invite them to a feast;
but, in the application of the parable, it was matter of fact; they
whose <i>feet</i> should have been <i>beautiful,</i> because they
brought <i>the glad tidings of the solemn feasts</i> (<scripRef passage="Na 1:15" id="Matt.xxiii-p16.1" parsed="|Nah|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Nah.1.15">Nahum i. 15</scripRef>), were <i>treated as the
offscouring of all things,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 4:13" id="Matt.xxiii-p16.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.13">1 Cor.
iv. 13</scripRef>. The prophets and John the Baptist had been thus
abused already, and the apostles and ministers of Christ must count
upon the same. The Jews were, either directly or indirectly, agents
in most of the persecutions of the first preachers of the gospel;
witness the history of <i>the Acts,</i> that is, the sufferings
<i>of the apostles.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p17">IV. The utter ruin that was coming upon the
Jewish church and nation is here represented by the revenge which
the king, in wrath, took on these insolent recusants (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:7" id="Matt.xxiii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>); <i>He was wroth.</i> The
Jews, who had been the people of God's love and blessing, by
rejecting the gospel became the generation of his wrath and curse.
<i>Wrath came upon them to the uttermost,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 2:16" id="Matt.xxiii-p17.2" parsed="|1Thess|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.16">1 Thess. ii. 16</scripRef>. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p18">1. What was the crying sin that brought the
ruin; it was their being <i>murderers.</i> He does not say, he
destroyed those <i>despisers of his call,</i> but <i>those
murderers of his servants;</i> as if God were more jealous for the
lives of his ministers than for the honour of his gospel; he that
<i>toucheth them, toucheth the apple of his eye.</i> Note,
Persecution of Christ's faithful ministers fills the measure of
guilt more than any thing. <i>Filling Jerusalem with innocent
blood</i> was that sin of Manasseh which <i>the Lord would not
pardon,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 24:4" id="Matt.xxiii-p18.1" parsed="|2Kgs|24|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.24.4">2 Kings xxiv.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p19">2. What was the ruin itself, that was
coming; <i>He sent forth his armies.</i> The Roman armies were his
armies, of his raising, of his sending against the people of his
wrath; and he <i>gave them a charge to tread them down,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 10:6" id="Matt.xxiii-p19.1" parsed="|Isa|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.6">Isa. x. 6</scripRef>. God is the Lord
of men's host, and makes what use he pleases of them, to serve his
own purposes, though they <i>mean not so, neither doth their heart
think so,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 10:7" id="Matt.xxiii-p19.2" parsed="|Isa|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.7">Isa. x. 7</scripRef>.
See <scripRef passage="Mic 4:11,12" id="Matt.xxiii-p19.3" parsed="|Mic|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Mic.4.11-Mic.4.12">Mic. iv. 11, 12</scripRef>.
<i>His armies destroyed those murderers, and burnt up their
city.</i> This points out very plainly the destruction of the Jews,
and the burning of Jerusalem, by the Romans, forty years after
this. No age ever saw a greater desolation than that, nor more of
the direful effects of fire and sword. Though Jerusalem had been a
<i>holy city, the city that God had chosen, to put his name there,
beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth;</i> yet that
city being now <i>become a harlot, righteousness being no longer
lodged in it, but murderers, the worst of murderers</i> (as the
prophet speaks, <scripRef passage="Isa 1:21" id="Matt.xxiii-p19.4" parsed="|Isa|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.21">Isa. i.
21</scripRef>), judgment came upon it, and ruin without remedy; and
it is set forth for an example to all that should oppose Christ and
his gospel. It was the Lord's doing, to avenge the quarrel of his
covenant.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p20">V. The replenishing of the church again, by
the bringing in of the Gentiles, is here represented by the
furnishing of the feast with guests <i>out of the high-ways,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 22:8-10" id="Matt.xxiii-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|22|8|22|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.8-Matt.22.10"><i>v.</i> 8-10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p21">Here is, 1. The complaint of the master of
the feast concerning those that were first bidden (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:8" id="Matt.xxiii-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>), <i>The wedding is
ready,</i> the covenant of grace ready to be sealed, a church ready
to be founded; <i>but they which were bidden,</i> that is, the
Jews, <i>to whom pertained the covenant and the promises,</i> by
which they were of old invited to the <i>feast of fat things,</i>
they <i>were not worthy,</i> they were utterly unworthy, and, by
their contempt of Christ, had forfeited all the privileges they
were invited to. Note, It is not owing to God, that sinners perish,
but to themselves. Thus, when Israel of old was within sight of
Canaan, the land of promise was ready, the milk and honey ready,
but their unbelief and murmuring, and contempt of that pleasant
land, shut them out, and their carcases were left to perish in the
wilderness; and <i>these things happened to them for ensamples.</i>
See <scripRef passage="1Co 10:11,Heb 3:16-4:1" id="Matt.xxiii-p21.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|11|0|0;|Heb|3|16|4|1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.11 Bible:Heb.3.16-Heb.4.1">1 Cor. x. 11; Heb.
iii. 16-iv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p22">2. The commission he gave to the servants,
to invite other guests. The inhabitants of the <i>city</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 22:7" id="Matt.xxiii-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>) had refused;
<i>Go into the high-ways</i> then; into <i>the way of the
Gentiles,</i> which at first they were to decline, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:5" id="Matt.xxiii-p22.2" parsed="|Matt|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5"><i>ch.</i> x. 5</scripRef>. Thus by the fall of
the Jews salvation is come to the Gentiles, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:11,12,Eph 3:8" id="Matt.xxiii-p22.3" parsed="|Rom|11|11|11|12;|Eph|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.11-Rom.11.12 Bible:Eph.3.8">Rom. xi. 11, 12; Eph. iii. 8</scripRef>.
Note, Christ will have a <i>kingdom in the world,</i> though many
reject the grace, and resist the power, of that kingdom. <i>Though
Israel be not gathered, he will be glorious.</i> The offer of
Christ and salvation to the Gentiles was, (1.) Unlooked for and
unexpected; such a surprise as it would be to wayfaring men upon
the road to be met with an invitation to a wedding feast. The Jews
had notice of the gospel, long before, and expected the Messiah and
his kingdom; but to the Gentiles it was all new, what they had
never heard of before (<scripRef passage="Ac 17:19,20" id="Matt.xxiii-p22.4" parsed="|Acts|17|19|17|20" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.19-Acts.17.20">Acts xvii.
19, 20</scripRef>), and, consequently, what they could not conceive
of as belonging to them. See <scripRef passage="Isa 65:1,2" id="Matt.xxiii-p22.5" parsed="|Isa|65|1|65|2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.1-Isa.65.2">Isa.
lxv. 1, 2</scripRef>. (2.) It was universal and undistinguishing;
<i>Go, and bid as many as you find.</i> The highways are public
places, and there <i>Wisdom cries,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 1:20" id="Matt.xxiii-p22.6" parsed="|Prov|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.20">Prov. i. 20</scripRef>. "Ask them that go by the way, ask
any body (<scripRef passage="Job 21:29" id="Matt.xxiii-p22.7" parsed="|Job|21|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.29">Job xxi. 29</scripRef>),
high and low, rich and poor, bond and free, young and old, Jew and
Gentile; tell them all, that they shall be welcome to
gospel-privileges upon gospel-terms; whoever will, let him come,
without exception."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p23">3. The success of this second invitation;
if some will not come, others will (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:10" id="Matt.xxiii-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|22|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>); <i>They gathered together all,
as many as they found.</i> The servants obeyed their orders. Jonah
was sent <i>into the high-ways,</i> but was so tender of the honour
of his country, that he avoided the errand; but Christ's apostles,
though Jews, preferred the service of Christ before their respect
to their nation; and St. Paul, though sorrowing for the Jews, yet
magnifies his office as the apostle of Gentiles. <i>They gathered
together all.</i> The design of the gospel is, (1.) To gather souls
together; not the nation of the Jews only, but <i>all the children
of God</i> who were <i>scattered abroad</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:52" id="Matt.xxiii-p23.2" parsed="|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.52">John xi. 52</scripRef>), <i>the other sheep that were
not of that fold,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:16" id="Matt.xxiii-p23.3" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16">John x.
16</scripRef>. They were gathered into one body, one family, one
corporation. (2.) To gather them together to the wedding-feast, to
pay their respect to Christ, and to partake of the privileges of
the new covenant. Where the dole is, there will the poor be
gathered together.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p24">Now the guests that were gathered were,
[1.] A multitude, <i>all, as many as they found;</i> so many, that
the guest-chamber was filled. The sealed ones of the Jews were
numbered, but those of other nations <i>were without number, a very
great multitude,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 7:9" id="Matt.xxiii-p24.1" parsed="|Rev|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9">Rev. vii.
9</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Isa 60:4,8" id="Matt.xxiii-p24.2" parsed="|Isa|60|4|0|0;|Isa|60|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.4 Bible:Isa.60.8">Isa. lx. 4,
8</scripRef>. [2.] A mixed multitude, <i>both bad and good;</i>
some that before their conversion were sober and well-inclined, as
the devout Greeks (<scripRef passage="Ac 17:4" id="Matt.xxiii-p24.3" parsed="|Acts|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.4">Acts xvii.
4</scripRef>) and Cornelius; others that had run to an excess of
riot, as the Corinthians (<scripRef passage="1Co 6:11" id="Matt.xxiii-p24.4" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi.
11</scripRef>); <i>Such were some of you;</i> or, some that after
their conversion proved bad, that <i>turned not to the Lord with
all their heart,</i> but feignedly; others that were upright and
sincere, and proved of the right class. Ministers, in casting the
net of the gospel, enclose <i>both good</i> fish <i>and bad;</i>
<i>but the Lord knows them that are his.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p25">VI. The case of hypocrites, who are
<i>in</i> the church, but not <i>of</i> it, who have a name to
live, but are not alive indeed, is represented by <i>the guest that
had not on a wedding garment;</i> one of the bad that were gathered
in. Those come short of salvation by Christ, not only who refuse to
take upon them the profession of religion, but who are not sound at
heart in that profession. Concerning this hypocrite observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p26">1. His discovery, how he was found out,
<scripRef passage="Mt 22:11" id="Matt.xxiii-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p27">(1.) <i>The king came in to see the
guests,</i> to bid those welcome who came prepared, and to turn
those out who came otherwise. Note, The God of heaven takes
particular notice of those who profess religion, and have a place
and name in the visible church. Our Lord Jesus <i>walks among the
golden candlesticks</i> and therefore <i>knows their works.</i> See
<scripRef passage="Re 2:1,2,So 7:12" id="Matt.xxiii-p27.1" parsed="|Rev|2|1|2|2;|Song|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.1-Rev.2.2 Bible:Song.7.12">Rev. ii. 1, 2; Cant. vii.
12</scripRef>. Let this be a warning to us against hypocrisy, that
disguises will shortly be stripped off, and every man will appear
in his own colours; and an encouragement to us in our sincerity,
that God is a witness to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p28">Observe, This hypocrite was never
discovered to be without <i>a wedding garment,</i> till <i>the king
himself came in to see the guests.</i> Note, It is God's
prerogative to know who are sound at heart in their profession, and
who are not. We may be deceived in men, either one way or other;
but He cannot. The day of judgment will be the great discovering
day, when all the guests will be presented to the King: then <i>he
will separate between the precious and the vile</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:32" id="Matt.xxiii-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|25|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.32"><i>ch.</i> xxv. 32</scripRef>), <i>the secrets
of all hearts will then be made manifest,</i> and we shall
infallibly discern <i>between the righteous and the wicked,</i>
which now it is not easy to do. It concerns all the guests, to
prepare for the scrutiny, and to consider how they will pass the
piercing eye of the heart-searching God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p29">(2.) As soon as he came in, he presently
espied the hypocrite; <i>He saw there a man which had not on a
wedding garment;</i> though but one, he soon had his eye upon him;
there is no hope of being hid in a crowd from the arrests of divine
justice; he had not on a wedding garment; he was not dressed as
became a nuptial solemnity; he had not his best clothes on. Note,
Many come to the wedding feast without a wedding garment. If the
gospel be the wedding feast, then the wedding garment is a frame of
heart, and a course of life agreeable to the gospel and our
profession of it, <i>worthy of the vocation wherewith we are
called</i> (<scripRef passage="Eph 4:1" id="Matt.xxiii-p29.1" parsed="|Eph|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.1">Eph. iv. 1</scripRef>),
<i>as becomes the gospel of Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 1:27" id="Matt.xxiii-p29.2" parsed="|Phil|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.27">Phil. i. 27</scripRef>. <i>The righteousness of
saints,</i> their real holiness and sanctification, and Christ,
<i>made Righteousness to them, is the clean linen,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 19:8" id="Matt.xxiii-p29.3" parsed="|Rev|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.8">Rev. xix. 8</scripRef>. This man was not naked,
or in rags; some raiment he had, but not a wedding garment. Those,
and those only, who <i>put on the Lord Jesus,</i> that have a
Christian temper of mind, and are adorned with Christian graces,
who live by faith in Christ, and to whom he is all in all, have the
wedding garment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p30">2. His trial (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:12" id="Matt.xxiii-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); and here we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p31">(1.) How he was arraigned (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:12" id="Matt.xxiii-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); <i>Friend, how camest
thou in hither, not having a wedding garment?</i> A startling
question to one that was priding himself in the place he securely
possessed at the feast. <i>Friend!</i> That was a cutting word; a
seeming friend, a pretended friend, a friend in profession, under
manifold ties and obligations to be a friend. Note, There are many
in the church who are false friends to Jesus Christ, who say that
they love him while their hearts are not with him. <i>How camest
thou in hither?</i> He does not chide the servants for letting him
in (the wedding garment is an inward thing, ministers must go
according to that which falls within their cognizance); but he
checks his presumption in crowding in, when he knew that his heart
was not upright; "How durst thou claim a share in gospel benefits,
when thou hadst no regard to gospel rules? <i>What has thou to do
to declare my statutes?</i>" <scripRef passage="Ps 50:16,17" id="Matt.xxiii-p31.2" parsed="|Ps|50|16|50|17" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.16-Ps.50.17">Ps. l.
16, 17</scripRef>. Such are spots in the feast, dishonour the
bridegroom, affront the company, and disgrace themselves; and
therefore, <i>How camest thou in hither?</i> Note, The day is
coming, when hypocrites will be called to an account for all their
presumptuous intrusion into gospel ordinances, and usurpation of
gospel privileges. <i>Who hath required this at your hand?</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 1:12" id="Matt.xxiii-p31.3" parsed="|Isa|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.12">Isa. i. 12</scripRef>. Despised
sabbaths and abused sacraments must be reckoned for, and judgment
taken out upon an action of waste against all those who <i>received
the grace of God in vain.</i> "How camest thou to the Lord's table,
at such a time, unhumbled and unsanctified? What brought thee to
sit before God's prophets, as his people do, when thy heart went
after thy covetousness? <i>How camest thou in?</i> Not by the door,
but <i>some other way, as a thief and a robber.</i> It was a
tortuous entry, a possession without colour of a title." Note, It
is good for those that have a place in the church, often to put it
to themselves, "How came I in hither? Have I a wedding-garment?" If
we would thus <i>judge ourselves, we should not be judged.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p32">(2.) How he was convicted; <i>he was
speechless:</i> <b><i>ephimothe</i></b>—<i>he was muzzled</i> (so
the word is used, <scripRef passage="1Co 9:9" id="Matt.xxiii-p32.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.9">1 Cor. ix.
9</scripRef>); the man stood mute, upon his arraignment, being
convicted and condemned by his own conscience. They who live within
the church, and die without Christ, will not have one word to say
for themselves in the judgment of the great day, they will be
without excuse; should they plead, <i>We have eaten and drunk in
thy presence,</i> as they do, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:26" id="Matt.xxiii-p32.2" parsed="|Luke|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.26">Luke
xiii. 26</scripRef>, that is to plead guilty; for the crime they
are charged with, is thrusting themselves into the presence of
Christ, and to his table, before they were called. They who never
heard a word of this wedding feast will have more to say for
themselves; their sin will be more excusable, and their
condemnation more tolerable, than theirs who came to the feast
without the wedding garment, and so sin against the clearest light
and dearest love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p33">3. His sentence (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:13" id="Matt.xxiii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>); <i>Bind him hand and foot,</i>
&amp;c.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p34">(1.) He is ordered to be pinioned, as
condemned malefactors are, to be manacled and shackled. Those that
will not work and walk as they should, may expect to be bound hand
and foot. There is a binding in this world by the servants, the
ministers, whose suspending of persons that walk disorderly, to the
scandal of religion, is called binding of them, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:18" id="Matt.xxiii-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18"><i>ch.</i> xviii. 18</scripRef>. "Bind them up from
partaking of special ordinances, and the peculiar privileges of
their church-membership; bind them over to the righteous judgment
of god." <i>In the day of judgment,</i> hypocrites will be bound;
<i>the angels shall bind up these tares in bundles for the
fire,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:41" id="Matt.xxiii-p34.2" parsed="|Matt|13|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.41"><i>ch.</i> xiii.
41</scripRef>. Damned sinners are bound hand and foot by an
irreversible sentence; this signifies the same with the fixing of
the great gulf; they can neither resist nor outrun their
punishment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p35">(2.) He is ordered to be carried off from
the wedding feast; <i>Take him away.</i> When the wickedness of
hypocrites appears, they are to be taken away from the communion of
the faithful, to be cut of as withered branches. This bespeaks the
punishment of loss in the other world; they shall be taken away
from the king, from the kingdom, from the wedding feast, <i>Depart
from me, ye cursed.</i> It will aggravate their misery, that (like
the unbelieving lord, <scripRef passage="2Ki 7:2" id="Matt.xxiii-p35.1" parsed="|2Kgs|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.2">2 Kings vii.
2</scripRef>), <i>they shall see all this plenty with their eyes,
but shall not taste of it.</i> Note, Those that walk unworthy of
their Christianity, forfeit all the happiness they presumptuously
laid claim to, and complimented themselves with a groundless
expectation of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p36">(3.) He is ordered into a doleful dungeon;
<i>Cast him into utter darkness.</i> Our Saviour here insensibly
slides out of this parable into that which it intimates—the
damnation of hypocrites in the other world. Hell is utter darkness,
it is darkness out of heaven, the land of light; or it is extreme
darkness, darkness to the last degree, without the least ray or
spark of light, or hope of it, like that of Egypt; <i>darkness
which might be felt; the blackness of darkness, as darkness
itself,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 10:22" id="Matt.xxiii-p36.1" parsed="|Job|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.10.22">Job x. 22</scripRef>.
Note, Hypocrites go by the light of the gospel itself down to utter
darkness; and hell will be hell indeed to such, a condemnation more
intolerable; <i>there shall be weeping, and gnashing of teeth.</i>
This our Saviour often uses as part of the description of
hell-torments, which are hereby represented, not so much by the
misery itself, as by the resentment sinners will have of it; there
shall be <i>weeping,</i> an expression of great sorrow and anguish;
not a gush of tears, which gives present ease, but constant
weeping, which is constant torment; and the <i>gnashing of
teeth</i> is an expression of the greatest rage and indignation;
they will be <i>like a wild bull in a net, full of the fury of the
Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 51:20,Isa 8:21,22" id="Matt.xxiii-p36.2" parsed="|Isa|51|20|0|0;|Isa|8|21|8|22" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.20 Bible:Isa.8.21-Isa.8.22">Isa. li. 20;
viii. 21, 22</scripRef>. Let us therefore hear and fear.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p37"><i>Lastly,</i> The parable is concluded
with that remarkable saying which we had before (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:16" id="Matt.xxiii-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.16"><i>ch.</i> xx. 16</scripRef>), <i>Many are called, but
few are chosen,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 22:14" id="Matt.xxiii-p37.2" parsed="|Matt|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>. Of the many that are called to the wedding feast, if
you set aside all those as unchosen that make light of it, and
avowedly prefer other things before it; if then you set aside all
that make a profession of religion, but the temper of whose spirits
and the tenour of whose conversation are a constant contradiction
to it; if you set aside all the profane, and all the hypocritical,
you will find that they are few, very few, that are chosen; many
called to the wedding feast, but few chosen to the wedding garment,
that is, to <i>salvation, by sanctification of the Spirit.</i> This
<i>is the strait gate, and narrow way,</i> which <i>few
find.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 22:15-22" id="Matt.xxiii-p37.3" parsed="|Matt|22|15|22|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.15-Matt.22.22" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.22.15-Matt.22.22">
<h4 id="Matt.xxiii-p37.4">The Question Respecting
Tribute.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxiii-p38">15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how
they might entangle him in <i>his</i> talk.   16 And they sent
out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we
know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth,
neither carest thou for any <i>man:</i> for thou regardest not the
person of men.   17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is
it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?   18 But Jesus
perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, <i>ye</i>
hypocrites?   19 show me the tribute money. And they brought
unto him a penny.   20 And he saith unto them, Whose <i>is</i>
this image and superscription?   21 They say unto him,
Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the
things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.
  22 When they had heard <i>these words,</i> they marvelled,
and left him, and went their way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p39">It was not the least grievous of the
sufferings of Christ, that <i>he endured the contradiction of
sinners against himself,</i> and had snares laid for him by those
that sought how to take him off with some pretence. In these
verses, we have him attacked by the Pharisees and Herodians with a
question about paying tribute to Cæsar. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p40">I. What the design was, which they proposed
to themselves; <i>They took counsel to entangle him in his
talk.</i> Hitherto, his encounters had been mostly with the chief
priests and the elders, men in authority, who trusted more to their
power than to their policy, and examined him concerning his
commission (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:23" id="Matt.xxiii-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.23"><i>ch.</i> xxi.
23</scripRef>); but now he is set upon from another quarter; the
Pharisees will try whether they can deal with him by their learning
in the law, and in casuistical divinity, and they have a
<i>tentamen novum—a new trial</i> for him. Note, It is in vain for
the best and wisest of men to think that, by their ingenuity, or
interest, or industry, or even by their innocence and integrity,
they can escape the hatred and ill will of bad men, or screen
themselves from <i>the strife of tongues.</i> See how unwearied the
enemies of Christ and his kingdom are in their opposition!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p41">1. <i>They took counsel.</i> It was
foretold concerning him, that <i>the rulers</i> would <i>take
counsel against him</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 2:2" id="Matt.xxiii-p41.1" parsed="|Ps|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.2">Ps. ii.
2</scripRef>); and <i>so persecuted they the prophets. Come, and
let us devise devices against Jeremiah.</i> See <scripRef passage="Jer 18:18,20:10" id="Matt.xxiii-p41.2" parsed="|Jer|18|18|0|0;|Jer|20|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.18 Bible:Jer.20.10">Jer. xviii. 18; xx. 10</scripRef>. Note, The more
there is of contrivance and consultation about sin, the worse it
is. There is a particular <i>woe to them that devise iniquity,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mic 2:1" id="Matt.xxiii-p41.3" parsed="|Mic|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.2.1">Mic. ii. 1</scripRef>. The more there
is of the wicked wit in the contrivance of a sin, the more there is
of the wicked will in the commission of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p42">2. That which they aimed at was <i>to
entangle him in his talk.</i> They saw him free and bold in
speaking his mind, and hoped by that, if they could bring him to
some nice and tender point, to get an advantage against him. It has
been the old practice of Satan's agents and emissaries, to make a
man an offender for a word, a word misplaced, or mistaken, or
misunderstood; a word, though innocently designed, yet perverted by
strained inuendos: thus they lay a snare for him that <i>reproveth
in the gate</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 29:21" id="Matt.xxiii-p42.1" parsed="|Isa|29|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.21">Isa. xxix.
21</scripRef>), and represent the greatest teachers as the greatest
troublers of Israel: thus <i>the wicked plotteth against the
just,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 37:12,13" id="Matt.xxiii-p42.2" parsed="|Ps|37|12|37|13" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.12-Ps.37.13">Ps. xxxvii. 12,
13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p43">There are two ways by which the enemies of
Christ might be revenged on him, and be rid of him; either by law
or by force. By law they could not do it, unless they could make
him obnoxious to the civil government; for <i>it was not lawful for
them to put any man to death</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:31" id="Matt.xxiii-p43.1" parsed="|John|18|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.31">John xviii. 31</scripRef>); and the Roman powers were
not apt to concern themselves about <i>questions of words, and
names, and their law,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 18:15" id="Matt.xxiii-p43.2" parsed="|Acts|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.15">Acts xviii.
15</scripRef>. By force they could not do it, unless they could
make him obnoxious to the people, who were always the hands,
whoever were the heads, in such acts of violence, which they call
the beating of the rebels; but the people took Christ for a
Prophet, and therefore his enemies could not raise the mob against
him. Now (as the old serpent was from the beginning <i>more subtle
than any beast of the field</i>), the design was, to bring him into
such a dilemma, that he must make himself liable to the displeasure
either of the Jewish multitude, or of the Roman magistrates; let
him take which side of the question he will, he shall run himself
into a premunire; and so they will gain their point, and make his
own tongue to fall upon him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p44">II. The question which they put to him
pursuant to this design, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:16,17" id="Matt.xxiii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|22|16|22|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.16-Matt.22.17"><i>v.</i>
16, 17</scripRef>. Having devised this iniquity in secret, in a
close cabal, behind the curtain, when they went abroad without loss
of time they practised it. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p45">1. The persons they employed; they did not
go themselves, lest the design should be suspected and Christ
should stand the more upon his guard; but they sent their
disciples, who would look less like tempters, and more like
learners. Note, Wicked men will never want wicked instruments to be
employed in carrying on their wicked counsels. Pharisees have their
disciples at their beck, who will go any errand for them, and say
as they say; and they have this in their eyes, when they are so
industrious to make proselytes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p46">With them they sent the Herodians, a party
among the Jews, who were for a cheerful and entire subjection to
the Roman emperor, and to Herod his deputy; and who made it their
business to reconcile people to that government, and pressed all to
pay their tribute. Some think that they were the collectors of the
land tax, as the publicans were of the customs, and that they went
with the Pharisees to Christ, with this blind upon their plot, that
while the Herodians demanded the tax, and the Pharisees denied it,
they were both willing to refer it to Christ, as a proper Judge to
decide the quarrel. Herod being obliged, by the charter of the
sovereignty, to take care of the tribute, these Herodians, by
assisting him in that, helped to endear him to his great friends at
Rome. The Pharisees, on the other hand, were zealous for the
liberty of the Jews, and did what they could to make them impatient
of the Roman yoke. Now, if he should countenance the paying of
tribute, the Pharisees would incense the people against him; if he
should discountenance or disallow it, the Herodians would incense
the government against him. Note, It is common for those that
oppose one another, to continue in an opposition to Christ and his
kingdom. Samson's foxes looked several ways, but met in one
firebrand. See <scripRef passage="Ps 83:3,5,7,8" id="Matt.xxiii-p46.1" parsed="|Ps|83|3|0|0;|Ps|83|5|0|0;|Ps|83|7|0|0;|Ps|83|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.83.3 Bible:Ps.83.5 Bible:Ps.83.7 Bible:Ps.83.8">Ps. lxxxiii. 3, 5,
7, 8</scripRef>. If they are unanimous in opposing, should not we
be so in maintaining, the interests of the gospel?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p47">2. The preface, with which they were
plausibly to introduce the question; it was highly complimentary to
our Saviour (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:16" id="Matt.xxiii-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>);
<i>Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God
in truth.</i> Note, It is a common thing for the most spiteful
projects to be covered with the most specious pretences. Had they
come to Christ with the most serious enquiry, and the most sincere
intention, they could not have expressed themselves better. Here is
<i>hatred covered with deceit,</i> and a <i>wicked heart with
burning lips</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 26:23" id="Matt.xxiii-p47.2" parsed="|Prov|26|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.23">Prov. xxvi.
23</scripRef>); as Judas, who kissed, and betrayed, as Joab, who
kissed, and killed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p48">Now, (1.) What they said of Christ was
right, and whether they knew it or no, blessed be God, we know
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p49">[1.] That Jesus Christ was a faithful
Teacher; <i>Thou art true, and teachest the way of God in
truth.</i> For himself, <i>he is true, the Amen, the faithful
Witness;</i> he is the Truth itself. As for his doctrine, the
matter of his teaching was the way of God, the way that God
requires us to walk in, the way of duty, that leads to happiness;
that is the way of God. The manner of it was in truth; he showed
people <i>the right way, the way in which they should go.</i> He
was a skilful Teacher, and knew the way of God; and a faithful
Teacher, that would be sure to let us know it. See <scripRef passage="Pr 8:6-9" id="Matt.xxiii-p49.1" parsed="|Prov|8|6|8|9" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.6-Prov.8.9">Prov. viii. 6-9</scripRef>. This is the
character of a good teacher, to preach the truth, the whole truth,
and nothing but the truth, and not to suppress, pervert, or
stretch, any truth, for favour or affection, hatred or good will,
either out of a desire to please, or a fear to offend, any man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p50">[2.] That he was a bold Reprover. In
preaching, he <i>cared not for any;</i> he valued no man's frowns
or smiles, he did not court, he did not dread, either the great or
the many, for he <i>regarded not the person of man.</i> In his
evangelical judgment, he did not know faces; that <i>Lion of the
tribe of Judah, turned not away for any</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 30:30" id="Matt.xxiii-p50.1" parsed="|Prov|30|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.30">Prov. xxx. 30</scripRef>), turned not a step from the
truth, nor from his work, for fear of the most formidable. He
<i>reproved with equity</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 11:4" id="Matt.xxiii-p50.2" parsed="|Isa|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.4">Isa. xi.
4</scripRef>), and never with partiality.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p51">(2.) Though what they said was true for the
matter of it, yet there was nothing but flattery and treachery in
the intention of it. They called him <i>Master,</i> when they were
contriving to treat him as the worst of malefactors; they pretended
respect for him, when they intended mischief against him; and they
affronted his wisdom as Man, much more his omniscience as God, of
which he had so often given undeniable proofs, when they imagined
that they could impose upon him with these pretences, and that he
could not see through them. It is the grossest atheism, that is the
greatest folly in the world, to think to put a cheat upon Christ,
who searches the heart, <scripRef passage="Re 2:23" id="Matt.xxiii-p51.1" parsed="|Rev|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.23">Rev. ii.
23</scripRef>. Those that mock God do but deceive themselves.
<scripRef passage="Ga 6:7" id="Matt.xxiii-p51.2" parsed="|Gal|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.7">Gal. vi. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p52">3. The proposal of the case; <i>What
thinkest thou?</i> As if they had said, "Many men are of many minds
in this matter; it is a case which relates to practice, and occurs
daily; let us have thy thought freely in the matter, <i>Is it
lawful to give tribute to Cæsar or not?</i>" This implies a further
question; Has Cæsar a right to demand it? The nation of the Jews
was lately, about a hundred years before this, conquered by the
Roman sword, and so, as other nations, made subject to the Roman
yoke, and became a province of the empire; accordingly, toll,
tribute, and custom, were demanded from them, and sometimes
poll-money. By this it appeared that <i>the sceptre was departed
from Judah</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 49:10" id="Matt.xxiii-p52.1" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix.
10</scripRef>); and therefore, if they had understood the signs of
the times, they must have concluded that <i>Shiloh was come,</i>
and either that this was he, or they must find out another more
likely to be so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p53">Now the question was, Whether it was lawful
to pay these taxes voluntarily, or, Whether they should not insist
upon the ancient liberty of their nation, and rather suffer
themselves to be distrained upon? The ground of the doubt was, that
they <i>were Abraham's seed,</i> and should not by consent be <i>in
bondage to any man,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 8:33" id="Matt.xxiii-p53.1" parsed="|John|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.33">John viii.
33</scripRef>. God had given them a law, that they should not
<i>set a stranger over them.</i> Did not that imply, that they were
not to yield any willing subjection to any prince, state, or
potentate, that was not of their own nation and religion? This was
an old mistake, arising from that <i>pride and</i> that <i>haughty
spirit</i> which bring <i>destruction and a fall.</i> Jeremiah, in
his time, though he spoke in God's name, could not possibly beat
them off it, nor persuade them to submit to the king of Babylon;
and their obstinacy in that matter was then their ruin (<scripRef passage="Jer 27:12,13" id="Matt.xxiii-p53.2" parsed="|Jer|27|12|27|13" osisRef="Bible:Jer.27.12-Jer.27.13">Jer. xxvii. 12, 13</scripRef>): and now
again they stumbled at the same stone; and it was the very thing
which, in a few years after, brought final destruction upon them by
the Romans. They quite mistook the sense both of the precept and of
the privilege, and, under colour of God's word, contended with his
providence, when they should have kissed the rod, and accepted the
punishment of their iniquity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p54">However, by this question they hoped to
entangle Christ, and, which way soever he resolved it, to expose
him to the fury either of the jealous Jews, or of the jealous
Romans; they were ready to triumph, as Pharaoh did over Israel,
that <i>the wilderness had shut him in,</i> and his doctrine would
be concluded either injurious to the rights of the church, or
hurtful to kings and provinces.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p55">III. The breaking of this snare by the
wisdom of the Lord Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p56">1. He discovered it (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:18" id="Matt.xxiii-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>); <i>He perceived their
wickedness;</i> for, <i>surely in vain is the net spread in the
sight of any bird,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 1:17" id="Matt.xxiii-p56.2" parsed="|Prov|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.17">Prov. i.
17</scripRef>. A temptation perceived is half conquered, for our
greatest danger lies from snakes under the green grass; <i>and he
said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?</i> Note, Whatever vizard the
hypocrite puts on, our Lord Jesus sees through it; he perceives all
the wickedness that is in the hearts of pretenders, and can easily
convict them of it, and set it in order before them. He cannot be
imposed upon, as we often are, by flatteries and fair pretences. He
that searches the heart can call hypocrites by their own name, as
Ahijah did the wife of Jeroboam (<scripRef passage="1Ki 14:6" id="Matt.xxiii-p56.3" parsed="|1Kgs|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.14.6">1
Kings xiv. 6</scripRef>), <i>Why feignest thou thyself to be
another? Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?</i> Note, Hypocrites tempt
Jesus Christ; they try his knowledge, whether he can discover them
through their disguises; they try his holiness and truth, whether
he will allow of them in this church; but if they that of old
<i>tempted Christ,</i> when he was but darkly revealed, <i>were
destroyed of serpents, of how much sorer punishment shall they be
thought worthy</i> who tempt him now in the midst of gospel light
and love! Those that presume to tempt Christ will certainly find
him too hard for them, and that he is of more piercing eyes than
not to see, and more pure eyes than not to hate, the disguised
wickedness of hypocrites, that dig deep to hide their counsel from
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p57">2. He evaded it; his convicting them of
hypocrisy might have served for an answer (such captious malicious
questions deserve a reproof, not a reply): but our Lord Jesus gave
a full answer to their question, and introduced it by an argument
sufficient to support it, so as to lay down a rule for his church
in this matter, and yet to avoid giving offence, and to break the
snare.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p58">(1.) He forced them, ere they were aware,
to confess Cæsar's authority over them, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:19,20" id="Matt.xxiii-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|22|19|22|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.19-Matt.22.20"><i>v.</i> 19, 20</scripRef>. In dealing with those
that are captious, it is good to give our reasons, and, if
possible, reasons of confessed cogency, before we give our
resolutions. Thus the evidence of truth may silence gainsayers by
surprise, while they only stood upon their guard against the truth
itself, not against the reason of it; <i>Show me the
tribute-money.</i> He had none of his own to convince them by; it
should seem, he had not so much as one piece of money about him,
for for our sakes he emptied himself, and became poor; he despised
the wealth of this world, and thereby taught us not to over-value
it; silver and gold he had none; why then should we covet to load
ourselves with the thick clay? The Romans demanded their tribute in
their own money, which was current among the Jews at that time:
that therefore is called the <i>tribute-money;</i> he does not name
what piece but the <i>tribute money,</i> to show that he did not
mind things of that nature, nor concern himself about them; his
heart was upon better things, the kingdom of God and the riches and
righteousness thereof, and ours should be so too. They presently
<i>brought him a penny,</i> a Roman penny in silver, in value about
sevenpence half-penny of our money, the most common piece then in
use: it was stamped with the emperor's image and superscription,
which was the warrant of the public faith for the value of the
pieces so stamped; a method agreed on by most nations, for the more
easy circulation of money with satisfaction. The coining of money
has always been looked upon as a branch of the prerogative, a
flower of the crown, a royalty belonging to the sovereign powers;
and the admitting of that as the good and lawful money of a country
is an implicit submission to those powers, and an owning of them in
money matters. How happy is our constitution, and how happy we, who
live in a nation where, though the image and superscription be the
sovereign's, the property is the subject's, under the protection of
the laws, and what we have we can call our own!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p59">Christ asked them, <i>Whose image is
this?</i> They owned it to be Cæsar's, and thereby convicted those
of falsehood who said, <i>We were never in bondage to any;</i> and
confirmed what afterward they said, <i>We have no king but
Cæsar.</i> It is a rule in the Jewish Talmud, that "he is the king
of the country whose coin is current in the country." Some think
that the superscription upon this coin was a memorandum of the
conquest of Judea by the Romans, <i>anno post captam Judæam—the
year after that event;</i> and that they admitted that too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p60">(2.) From thence he inferred the lawfulness
of paying tribute to Cæsar (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:21" id="Matt.xxiii-p60.1" parsed="|Matt|22|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>); <i>Render therefore to Cæsar the things that are
Cæsar's;</i> not, "<i>Give</i> it him" (as they expressed it,
<scripRef passage="Mt 22:17" id="Matt.xxiii-p60.2" parsed="|Matt|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>), but,
"<i>Render</i> it; Return," or "Restore it; if Cæsar fill the
purses, let Cæsar command them. It is too late now to dispute
paying tribute to Cæsar; for you are become a province of the
empire, and, when once a relation is admitted, the duty of it must
be performed. <i>Render to all their due,</i> and particularly
<i>tribute to whom tribute is due.</i>" Now by this answer,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p61">[1.] No offence was given. It was much to
the honour of Christ and his doctrine, that he did not interpose as
a Judge or a Divider in matters of this nature, but left them as he
found them, for <i>his kingdom is not of this world;</i> and in
this he hath given an example to his ministers, who deal in sacred
things, not to meddle with disputes about things secular, not to
wade far into controversies relating to them, but to leave that to
those whose proper business it is. Ministers that would mind their
business, and please their master, must not <i>entangle themselves
in the affairs of this life:</i> they forfeit the guidance of God's
Spirit, and the convoy of his providence when they thus go out of
their way. Christ discusses not the emperor's title, but enjoins a
peaceable subjection to <i>the powers that be.</i> The government
therefore had no reason to take offence at his determination, but
to thank him, for it would strengthen Cæsar's interest with the
people, who held him for a Prophet; and yet such was the impudence
of his prosecutors, that, though he had expressly charged them to
<i>render to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's,</i> they laid the
direct contrary in his indictment, that he <i>forbade to give
tribute to Cæsar,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:2" id="Matt.xxiii-p61.1" parsed="|Luke|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.2">Luke xxiii.
2</scripRef>. As to the people, the Pharisees could not accuse him
to them, because they themselves had, before they were aware,
yielded the premises, and then it was too late to evade the
conclusion. Note, Though truth seeks not a fraudulent concealment,
yet it sometimes needs a prudent management, to prevent the offence
which may be taken at it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p62">[2.] His adversaries were reproved.
<i>First,</i> Some of them would have had him make it unlawful to
give tribute to Cæsar, that they might have a pretence to save
their money. Thus many excuse themselves from that which they must
do, by arguing whether they may do it or no. <i>Secondly,</i> They
all withheld from God his dues, and are reproved for that: while
they were vainly contending about their civil liberties, they had
lost the life and power of religion, and needed to be put in mind
of their duty to God, with that to Cæsar.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p63">[3.] His disciples were instructed, and
standing rules left to the church.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p64"><i>First,</i> That the Christian religion
is no enemy to civil government, but a friend to it. Christ's
kingdom doth not clash or interfere with the kingdoms of the earth,
in any thing that pertains to their jurisdiction. By Christ kings
reign.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p65"><i>Secondly,</i> It is the duty of subjects
to render to magistrates that which, according to the laws of their
country, is their due. The higher powers, being entrusted with the
public welfare, the protection of the subject, and the conservation
of the peace, are entitled, in consideration thereof, to a just
proportion of the public wealth, and the revenue of the nation.
<i>For this cause pay we tribute,</i> because <i>they attend
continually to this very thing</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 13:6" id="Matt.xxiii-p65.1" parsed="|Rom|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.6">Rom. xiii. 6</scripRef>); and it is doubtless a greater
sin to cheat the government than to cheat a private person. Though
it is the constitution that determines what is Cæsar's, yet, when
that is determined, Christ bids us render it to him; my coat is my
coat, by the law of man; but he is a thief, by the law of God, that
takes it from me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p66"><i>Thirdly,</i> When we render to Cæsar the
things that are Cæsar's, we must remember withal to render to God
the things that are God's. If our purses be Cæsar's, our
consciences are God's; he hath said, <i>My son, give me thy
heart:</i> he must have the innermost and uppermost place there; we
must render to God that which is his due, out of our time and out
of our estates; from them he must have his share as well as Cæsar
his; and if Cæsar's commands interfere with God's <i>we must obey
God rather than men.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p67"><i>Lastly,</i> Observe how they were
nonplussed by this answer; they <i>marvelled, and left him, and
went their way,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 22:22" id="Matt.xxiii-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. They admired his sagacity in discovering and evading
a snare which they thought so craftily laid. Christ is, and will
be, the Wonder, not only of his beloved friends, but of his baffled
enemies. One would think they should have marvelled and followed
him, marvelled and submitted to him; no, they marvelled and left
him. Note, There are many in whose eyes Christ is marvellous, and
yet not precious. They admire his wisdom, but will not be guided by
it, his power, but will not submit to it. <i>They went their
way,</i> as persons ashamed, and made an inglorious retreat. The
stratagem being defeated, they quitted the field. Note, There is
nothing got by contending with Christ.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 22:23-33" id="Matt.xxiii-p67.2" parsed="|Matt|22|23|22|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.23-Matt.22.33" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.22.23-Matt.22.33">
<h4 id="Matt.xxiii-p67.3">The Question Respecting
Marriage.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxiii-p68">23 The same day came to him the Sadducees, which
say that there is no resurrection, and asked him,   24 Saying,
Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother
shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.   25
Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had
married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto
his brother:   26 Likewise the second also, and the third,
unto the seventh.   27 And last of all the woman died also.
  28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of
the seven? for they all had her.   29 Jesus answered and said
unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of
God.   30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are
given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.  
31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read
that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,   32 I am the
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is
not the God of the dead, but of the living.   33 And when the
multitude heard <i>this,</i> they were astonished at his
doctrine.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p69">We have here Christ's dispute with the
Sadducees concerning the resurrection; it was the same day on which
he was attacked by the Pharisees about paying tribute. Satan was
now more busy than ever to ruffle and disturb him; it was <i>an
hour of temptation,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:10" id="Matt.xxiii-p69.1" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">Rev. iii.
10</scripRef>. The truth as it is in Jesus will still meet with
contradiction, in some branch or other of it. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p70">I. The opposition which the Sadducees made
to a very great truth of religion; they say, <i>There is no
resurrection,</i> as there are some fools who say, <i>There is no
God.</i> These heretics were called <i>Sadducees</i> from one
Sadoc, a disciple of Antigonus Sochæus, who flourished about two
hundred and eighty-four years before our Saviour's birth. They lie
under heavy censures among the writers of their own nation, as men
of base and debauched conversations, which their principles led
them to. They were the fewest in number of all the sects among the
Jews, but generally persons of some rank. As the Pharisees and
Essenes seemed to follow Plato and Pythagoras, so the Sadducees
were much of the genius of the Epicureans; they denied the
resurrection, they said, There is no future state, no life after
this; that, when the body dies, the soul is annihilated, and dies
with it; that there is no state of rewards or punishments in the
other world; no judgment to come in heaven or hell. They
maintained, that, except God, there is not spirit (<scripRef passage="Ac 23:8" id="Matt.xxiii-p70.1" parsed="|Acts|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.8">Acts xxiii. 8</scripRef>), nothing but matter and
motion. They would not own the divine inspiration of the prophets,
nor any revelation from heaven, but what God himself spoke upon
mount Sinai. Now the doctrine of Christ carried that great truth of
the resurrection and a future state much further than it had yet
been revealed, and therefore the Sadducees in a particular manner
set themselves against it. The Pharisees and Sadducees were
contrary to each other, and yet confederates against Christ.
Christ's gospel hath always suffered between superstitious
ceremonious hypocrites and bigots on the one hand, and profane
deists and infidels on the other. The former abusing, the latter
despising, the <i>form</i> of godliness, but both denying the
<i>power</i> of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p71">II. The objection they made against the
truth, which was taken from a supposed case of a woman that had
seven husbands successively; now they take it for granted, that, if
there be a resurrection, it must be a return to such a state as
this we are now in, and to the same circumstances, like the
imaginary Platonic year; and if so, it is an invincible absurdity
for this woman in the future state to have seven husbands, or else
an insuperable difficulty which of them should have her, he whom
she had first, or he whom she had last, or he whom she loved best,
or he whom she lived longest with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p72">1. They suggest the law of Moses in this
matter (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:24" id="Matt.xxiii-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|22|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>), that
the next of kin should marry the widow of him that died childless
(<scripRef passage="De 25:5" id="Matt.xxiii-p72.2" parsed="|Deut|25|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25.5">Deut. xxv. 5</scripRef>); we have it
practised <scripRef passage="Ru 4:5" id="Matt.xxiii-p72.3" parsed="|Ruth|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.4.5">Ruth iv. 5</scripRef>. It was
a political law, founded in the particular constitution of the
Jewish commonwealth, to preserve the distinction of families and
inheritances, of both which there was special care taken in that
government.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p73">2. They put a case upon this statute,
which, whether it were a <i>case in fact</i> or only a <i>moot
case,</i> is not at all material; if it had not really occurred,
yet possibly it might. It was of seven brothers, who married the
same woman, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:25-27" id="Matt.xxiii-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|22|25|22|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.25-Matt.22.27"><i>v.</i>
25-27</scripRef>. Now this case supposes,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p74">(1.) The desolations that death sometimes
makes in families when it comes with commission; how it often
sweeps away a whole fraternity in a little time;: seldom (as the
case is put) according to seniority (the land of darkness is
without any order,) but <i>heaps upon heaps;</i> it diminishes
families that had multiplied greatly, <scripRef passage="Ps 107:38,39" id="Matt.xxiii-p74.1" parsed="|Ps|107|38|107|39" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.38-Ps.107.39">Ps. cvii. 38, 39</scripRef>. When there were seven
brothers grown up to man's estate, there was a family very likely
to be built up; and yet this numerous family leaves <i>neither son
nor nephew, nor any remaining in their dwellings,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 18:19" id="Matt.xxiii-p74.2" parsed="|Job|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.18.19">Job xviii. 19</scripRef>. Well may we say then,
<i>Except the Lord build the house, they labour in vain that build
it.</i> Let none be sure of the advancement and perpetuity of their
names and families, unless they could <i>make a covenant</i> of
peace <i>with death,</i> or be at an <i>agreement with the
grave.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p75">(2.) The obedience of these seven brothers
to the law, though they had a power of refusal under the penalty of
a reproach, <scripRef passage="De 25:7" id="Matt.xxiii-p75.1" parsed="|Deut|25|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25.7">Deut. xxv. 7</scripRef>.
Note, Discouraging providences should not keep us from doing our
duty because we must be governed by the rule, not by the event. The
seventh, who ventured last to marry the widow (many a one would
say) was a<i>bold</i> man. I would say, if he did it purely in
obedience to God, he was a <i>good</i> man, and one that made
conscience of his duty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p76">But, <i>last of all, the woman died
also.</i> Note, Survivorship is but a reprieve; they that live
long, and bury their relations and neighbours one after another, do
not thereby acquire an immortality; no, their day will come to
fall. Death's bitter cup goes round, and, sooner or later, we must
all pledge in it, <scripRef passage="Jer 25:26" id="Matt.xxiii-p76.1" parsed="|Jer|25|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.26">Jer. xxv.
26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p77">3. They propose a doubt upon this case
(<scripRef passage="Mt 22:28" id="Matt.xxiii-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|22|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>); "<i>In the
resurrection, whose wife shall she be of the seven?</i> You cannot
tell whose; and therefore we must conclude <i>there is no
resurrection.</i>" The Pharisees, who professed to believe a
resurrection, had very gross and carnal notions concerning it, and
concerning the future state; expecting to find there, as the Turks
in their paradise, the delights and pleasures of the animal life,
which perhaps drove the Sadducees to deny the thing itself; for
nothing gives greater advantage to atheism and infidelity than the
carnality of those that make religion, either in its professions or
in its prospects, a servant to their sensual appetites and secular
interests; while those that are erroneous deny the truth, those
that are superstitious betray it to them. Now they, in this
objection, went upon the Pharisees' hypothesis. Note, It is not
strange that carnal minds have very false notions of spiritual and
eternal things. The natural man receiveth not these things, <i>for
they are foolishness to him.</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 2:14" id="Matt.xxiii-p77.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1
Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>. Let truth be set in a clear light, and then
it appears in its full strength.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p78">III. Christ's answer to this objection; by
reproving their ignorance, and rectifying their mistake, he shows
the objection to be fallacious and unconcluding.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p79">1. He reproves their ignorance (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:29" id="Matt.xxiii-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|22|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>); <i>Ye do err.</i>
Note, Those do greatly err, in the judgment of Christ, who deny the
resurrection and a future state. Here Christ reproves with the
meekness of wisdom, and is not so sharp upon them (whatever was the
reason) as sometimes he was upon the chief priests and elders;
<i>Ye do err, not knowing.</i> Note, Ignorance is the cause of
error; those that are in the dark, miss their way. The patrons of
error do <i>therefore</i> resist the light, and do what they can to
take away the key of knowledge; <i>Ye do err</i> in this matter,
<i>not knowing.</i> Note, Ignorance is the cause of error about the
resurrection and the future state. <i>What</i> it is in its
particular instances, the wisest and best know not; it doth not yet
appear what we shall be, it is a glory that is to be revealed: when
we speak of the state of separate souls, the resurrection of the
body, and of eternal happiness and misery, we are soon at a loss;
we cannot order our speech, by reason of darkness, but that it
<i>is</i> a thing about which we are not left in the dark; blessed
be God, we are not; and those who deny it are guilty of a willing
and affected ignorance. It seems, there were some Sadducees, some
such monsters, among professing Christians, <i>some among you, that
say, There is no resurrection of the dead</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 15:12" id="Matt.xxiii-p79.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.12">1 Cor. xv. 12</scripRef>) and some that did in effect
deny it, by turning it into an allegory, saying, The
<i>resurrection is past already.</i> Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p80">(1.) <i>They know not the power of God;</i>
which would lead men to infer that there <i>may be</i> a
resurrection and a future state. Note, The ignorance, disbelief, or
weak belief, of God's power, is at the bottom of many errors,
particularly theirs who deny the resurrection. When we are told of
the soul's existence and agency in a state of separation from the
body, and especially that a dead body, which had lain many ages in
the grave, and is turned into common and indistinguished dust, that
this shall be raised the same body that it was, and live, move, and
act, again; we are ready to say, <i>How can these things be?</i>
Nature allows it for a maxim, <i>A privatione ad habitum non datur
regressus—The habits attaching to a state of existence vanish
irrecoverably with the state itself.</i> If a man die, shall he
live again? And vain men, because they cannot comprehend the
<i>way</i> of it, question the <i>truth</i> of it; whereas, if we
firmly believe in God the Father Almighty, that nothing is
impossible with God, all these difficulties vanish. This therefore
we must fasten upon, in the first place, that God is omnipotent,
and can do what he will; and then no room is left for doubting but
that he will do what he has promised; and, if so, <i>why should it
be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the
dead?</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 26:8" id="Matt.xxiii-p80.1" parsed="|Acts|26|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.8">Acts xxvi. 8</scripRef>. His
power far exceeds the power of nature.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p81">(2.) <i>They know not the scriptures,</i>
which decidedly affirm that there shall be a resurrection and a
future state. The power of God, determined and engaged by his
promise, is the foundation for faith to build upon. Now the
scriptures speak plainly, that the soul is immortal, and there is
another life after this; it is the scope both of the law and of the
prophets, <i>that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both
of the just and of the unjust,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 24:14,15" id="Matt.xxiii-p81.1" parsed="|Acts|24|14|24|15" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.14-Acts.24.15">Acts xxiv. 14, 15</scripRef>. Job knew it (<scripRef passage="Job 19:26" id="Matt.xxiii-p81.2" parsed="|Job|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.26">Job xix. 26</scripRef>), Ezekiel foresaw it
(<scripRef passage="Eze 37:1-28" id="Matt.xxiii-p81.3" parsed="|Ezek|37|1|37|28" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.1-Ezek.37.28">Ezek. xxxvii.</scripRef>), and
Daniel plainly foretold it, <scripRef passage="Da 12:2" id="Matt.xxiii-p81.4" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2">Dan. xii.
2</scripRef>. Christ rose again <i>according to the scriptures</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Co 15:3" id="Matt.xxiii-p81.5" parsed="|1Cor|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.3">1 Cor. xv. 3</scripRef>); and so
shall we. Those therefore who deny it, either have not conversed
with the Scriptures, or do not believe them, or do not take the
true sense and meaning of them. Note, Ignorance of the scripture is
the rise of abundance of mischief.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p82">2. He rectifies their mistake, and
(<scripRef passage="Mt 22:30" id="Matt.xxiii-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>) corrects
those gross ideas which they had of the resurrection and a future
state, and fixes these doctrines upon a true and lasting basis.
Concerning that state, observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p83">(1.) It is not like the state we are now in
upon earth; <i>They neither marry, nor are given in marriage.</i>
In our present state marriage is necessary; it was instituted in
innocency; whatever intermission or neglect there has been of other
institutions, this was never laid aside, nor will be till the end
of time. In the old world, they were <i>marrying, and giving in
marriage;</i> the Jews in Babylon, when cut off from other
ordinances, yet were bid to <i>take them wives,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 29:6" id="Matt.xxiii-p83.1" parsed="|Jer|29|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.6">Jer. xxix. 6</scripRef>. All civilized nations
have had a sense of the obligation of the marriage covenant; and it
is requisite for the gratifying of the desires, and recruiting the
deficiencies, of the human nature. But, in the resurrection, there
is no occasion for marriage; whether in glorified bodies there will
be any distinction of sexes some too curiously dispute (the
ancients are divided in their opinions about it); but, whether
there will be a distinction or not, it is certain that there will
be no conjunction; where God will be <i>all in all,</i> there needs
no other <i>meet-help;</i> the body will be <i>spiritual,</i> and
there will be in it no carnal desires to be gratified: when the
mystical body is completed, there will be no further occasion to
<i>seek a godly seed,</i> which was one end of the institution of
marriage, <scripRef passage="Mal 2:15" id="Matt.xxiii-p83.2" parsed="|Mal|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.15">Mal. ii. 15</scripRef>. In
heaven there will be no decay of the individuals, and therefore no
eating and drinking; no decay of the species, and therefore no
marrying; <i>where there shall be no more deaths</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 21:4" id="Matt.xxiii-p83.3" parsed="|Rev|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.4">Rev. xxi. 4</scripRef>), there need be no more
births. The married state is a composition of joys and cares; those
that enter upon it are taught to look upon it as subject to
changes, <i>richer and poorer, sickness and health;</i> and
therefore it is fit for this mixed, changing world; but as in hell,
where there is no joy, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of
the bride shall be heard no more at all, so in heaven, where there
is all joy, and no care or pain or trouble, there will be no
marrying. The joys of that state are pure and spiritual, and arise
from the marriage of all of them to the Lamb, not of any of them to
one another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p84">(2.) It is like the state angels are now in
in heaven; <i>They are as the angels of God in heaven;</i> they
<i>are</i> so, that is, undoubtedly they shall be so. They are so
already in Christ their Head, who has made them <i>sit with him in
heavenly places,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 2:6" id="Matt.xxiii-p84.1" parsed="|Eph|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.6">Eph. ii.
6</scripRef>. The spirits of just men already made perfect are of
the same corporation with the innumerable company of angels,
<scripRef passage="Heb 12:22,23" id="Matt.xxiii-p84.2" parsed="|Heb|12|22|12|23" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.22-Heb.12.23">Heb. xii. 22, 23</scripRef>. Man
in his creation was <i>made a little lower than the angels</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 8:5" id="Matt.xxiii-p84.3" parsed="|Ps|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.5">Ps. viii. 5</scripRef>); but in his
complete redemption and renovation will be as the angels; pure and
spiritual as the angels, knowing and loving as those blessed
seraphim, ever praising God like them and with them. The bodies of
the saints shall be raised incorruptible and glorious, like the
uncompounded vehicles of those pure and holy spirits (<scripRef passage="1Co 15:42" id="Matt.xxiii-p84.4" parsed="|1Cor|15|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.42">1 Cor. xv. 42</scripRef>, &amp;c.), swift and
strong, like them. We should <i>therefore</i> desire and endeavour
to do the will of God now as the angels do it in heaven, because we
hope shortly to be like the angels who always behold our Father's
face. He saith nothing of the state of the wicked in the
resurrection; but, by consequence, they shall be like the devils,
whose lusts they have done.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p85">IV. Christ's argument to confirm this great
truth of the resurrection and a future state; the matters being of
great concern, he did not think it enough (as in some other
disputes) to discover the fallacy and sophistry of the objection,
but backed the truth with a solid argument; for Christ <i>brings
forth judgment to truth</i> as well as victory, and enables his
followers to give a reason of the hope that is in them. Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p86">1. Whence he fetched his argument—from the
scripture; that is the great magazine or armoury whence we may be
furnished with spiritual weapons, offensive and defensive. <i>It is
written</i> is Goliath's sword. <i>Have ye not read that which was
spoken to you by God?</i> Note, (1.) What the scripture speaks God
speaks. (2.) What was spoken to Moses was spoken to us; it was
spoken and <i>written for our learning.</i> (3.) It concerns us to
read and hear what God hath spoken, because it is spoken to us. It
was spoken to you Jews in the first place, for to them were
committed the oracles of God. The argument is fetched from the
books of Moses, because the Sadducees received <i>them</i> only, as
some think, or, at least, them chiefly, for canonical scriptures;
Christ therefore fetched his proof from the most indisputable
fountain. The latter prophets have more express proofs of a future
state than the law of Moses has; for though the law of Moses
supposes the immortality of the soul and a future state, as
principles of what is called natural religion, yet no express
revelation of it is made by the law of Moses; because so much of
that law was peculiar to that people, and was therefore guarded as
municipal laws used to be with temporal promises and threatenings,
and the more express revelation of a future state was reserved for
the latter days; but our Saviour finds a very solid argument for
the resurrection even in the writings of Moses. Much scripture lies
under ground, that must be digged for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p87">2. What his argument was (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:32" id="Matt.xxiii-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>); <i>I am the God of
Abraham.</i> This was not an express proof, <i>totidem verbis—in
so many words;</i> and yet it was really a conclusive argument.
Consequences from scripture, if rightly deduced, must be received
as scripture; for it was written for those that have the use of
reason.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p88">Now the drift of the argument is to
prove,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p89">(1.) That there is a future state, another
life after this, in which the righteous shall be truly and
constantly happy. This is proved from what God said; <i>I am the
God of Abraham.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p90">[1.] For God to be any one's God supposes
some very extraordinary privilege and happiness; unless we know
fully what God is, we could not comprehend the riches of that word,
<i>I will be to thee a God,</i> that is, a Benefactor like myself.
The God <i>of</i> Israel is a God <i>to</i> Israel (<scripRef passage="1Ch 17:24" id="Matt.xxiii-p90.1" parsed="|1Chr|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.17.24">1 Chron. xvii. 24</scripRef>), a spiritual
Benefactor; for he is the Father of spirits, and blesseth with
spiritual blessings: it is to be an all-sufficient Benefactor, a
God that is enough, a complete Good, and an eternal Benefactor; for
he is himself an everlasting God, and will be to those that are in
covenant with him an everlasting Good. This great word God had
often said to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and it was intended as a
recompence for their singular faith and obedience, in quitting the
country at God's call. The Jews had a profound veneration for those
three patriarchs, and would extend the promise God made them to the
uttermost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p91">[2.] It is manifest that these good men had
no such extraordinary happiness, in <i>this</i> life, as might look
any thing like the accomplishment of so great a word as that. They
were strangers in the land of promise, wandering, pinched with
famine; they had not a foot of ground of their own but a
burying-place, which directed them to look for something beyond
this life. In present enjoyments they came far short of their
neighbours that were strangers to this covenant. What was there in
this world to distinguish them and the heirs of their faith from
other people, any whit proportionable to the dignity and
distinction of this covenant? If no happiness had been reserved for
these great and good men on the other side of death, that
melancholy word of poor Jacob's, when he was old (<scripRef passage="Ge 47:9" id="Matt.xxiii-p91.1" parsed="|Gen|47|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.47.9">Gen. xlvii. 9</scripRef>), <i>Few and evil have
the days of the years of my life been,</i> would have been an
eternal reproach to the wisdom, goodness, and faithfulness, of that
God who had so often called himself <i>the God of Jacob.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p92">[3.] Therefore there must certainly be a
future state, in which, as God will ever live to be eternally
rewarding, so Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, will ever live to be
eternally rewarded. That of the apostle (<scripRef passage="Heb 11:16" id="Matt.xxiii-p92.1" parsed="|Heb|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.16">Heb. xi. 16</scripRef>), is a key to this argument,
where, when he had been speaking of the faith and obedience of the
patriarchs in the land of their pilgrimage, he adds, <i>Wherefore
God is not ashamed to be called their God;</i> because <i>he has
provided for them a city,</i> a heavenly city; implying, that if he
had not provided so well for them in the other world, considering
how they sped in this, he would have been ashamed to have called
himself <i>their God;</i> but now he is not, having done that for
them which answers it in its true intent and full extent.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p93">(2.) That the soul is immortal, and the
body shall rise again, to be united; if the former point be gained,
these will follow; but they are likewise proved by considering the
time when God spoke this; it was to Moses at the bush, long after
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, were dead and buried; and yet God saith,
not, "<i>I was,</i>" or "<i>have been,</i>" but <i>I am the God of
Abraham.</i> Now <i>God is not God of the dead, but of the
living.</i> He is a living God, and communicates vital influences
to those to whom he is a God. If, when Abraham died, there had been
an end of him, there had been an end likewise of God's relation to
him as his God; but at that time, when God spoke to Moses, he was
the God of Abraham, and therefore Abraham must be then alive; which
proves the immortality of the soul in a state of bliss; and that,
by consequence, infers the resurrection of the body; for there is
such an inclination in the human soul to its body, as would make a
final and eternal separation inconsistent with the bliss of those
that have God for <i>their God.</i> The Sadducees' notion was, that
the union between body and soul is so close, that, when the body
dies, the soul dies with it. Now, upon the same hypothesis, if the
soul lives, as it certainly does, the body must some time or other
live with it. And besides, the Lord is for the body, it is an
essential part of the man; there is a covenant with the dust, which
will be remembered, otherwise <i>the man</i> would not be happy.
The charge which the dying patriarchs gave concerning their bones,
and that <i>in faith,</i> was an evidence that they had some
expectation of the resurrection of their bodies. But this doctrine
was reserved for a more full revelation after the resurrection of
Christ, who <i>was the first-fruits of them that slept.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p94"><i>Lastly,</i> We have the issue of this
dispute. The Sadducees were <i>put to silence</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:34" id="Matt.xxiii-p94.1" parsed="|Matt|22|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>), and so put to shame.
They thought by their subtlety to put Christ to shame, when they
were preparing shame for themselves. But the multitude <i>were
astonished at this doctrine,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 22:33" id="Matt.xxiii-p94.2" parsed="|Matt|22|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. 1. Because it was new to them.
See to what a sad pass the exposition of scripture was come among
them, when people were astonished at it as a miracle to hear the
fundamental promise applied to this great truth; they had sorry
scribes, or this had been no news to them. 2. Because it had
something in it very good and great. Truth often shows the
brighter, and is the more admired, for its being opposed. Observe,
Many gainsayers are silenced, and many hearers astonished, without
being savingly converted; yet even in the silence and astonishment
of unsanctified souls God magnifies his law, magnifies his gospel,
and makes both honourable.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 22:34-40" id="Matt.xxiii-p94.3" parsed="|Matt|22|34|22|40" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.34-Matt.22.40" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.22.34-Matt.22.40">
<h4 id="Matt.xxiii-p94.4">The Substance of the
Commandments.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxiii-p95">34 But when the Pharisees had heard that he had
put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.  
35 Then one of them, <i>which was</i> a lawyer, asked <i>him a
question,</i> tempting him, and saying,   36 Master, which
<i>is</i> the great commandment in the law?   37 Jesus said
unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.   38 This is the
first and great commandment.   39 And the second <i>is</i>
like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.   40
On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p96">Here is a discourse which Christ had with a
Pharisee-lawyer, about the great commandment of the law.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p97">I. The combination of the Pharisees against
Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:34" id="Matt.xxiii-p97.1" parsed="|Matt|22|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. They
heard <i>that he had put the Sadducees to silence,</i> had stopped
their mouths, though their understandings were not opened; and they
were <i>gathered together,</i> not to return him the thanks of
their party, as they ought to have done, for his effectually
asserting and confirming of the truth against the Sadducees, the
common enemies of their religion, but to <i>tempt him,</i> in hopes
to get the reputation of puzzling him who had puzzled the
Sadducees. They were more vexed that Christ was honoured, than
pleased that the Sadducees were silenced; being more concerned for
their own tyranny and traditions, which Christ opposed, than for
the doctrine of the resurrection and a future state, which the
Sadducees opposed. Note, It is an instance of Pharisaical envy and
malice, to be displeased at the maintaining of a confessed truth,
when it is done by those we do not like; to sacrifice a public good
to private piques and prejudices. Blessed Paul was otherwise
minded, <scripRef passage="Php 1:18" id="Matt.xxiii-p97.2" parsed="|Phil|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.18">Phil. i. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p98">II. The lawyer's question, which he put to
Christ. The lawyers were students in, and teachers of, the law of
Moses, as the scribes were; but some think that in <i>this</i> they
differed, that they dealt more in practical questions than the
scribes; they studied and professed casuistical divinity. This
lawyer <i>asked him a question, tempting him;</i> not with any
design to ensnare him, as appears by St. Mark's relation of the
story, where we find that this was he to whom Christ said, <i>Thou
are not far from the kingdom of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 12:34" id="Matt.xxiii-p98.1" parsed="|Mark|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.34">Mark xii. 34</scripRef>, but only to see what he would
say, and to draw on discourse with him, to satisfy his own and his
friends' curiosity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p99">1. The question was, <i>Master, which is
the greatest commandment of the law?</i> A needless question, when
all the things of God's law are great things (<scripRef passage="Ho 8:12" id="Matt.xxiii-p99.1" parsed="|Hos|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.8.12">Hos. viii. 12</scripRef>), and the wisdom from above is
without partiality, partiality in the law (<scripRef passage="Mal 2:9" id="Matt.xxiii-p99.2" parsed="|Mal|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.9">Mal. ii. 9</scripRef>), and hath respect to them all. Yet
it is true, there are some commands that are the principles of the
oracles of God, more extensive and inclusive than others. Our
Saviour speaks of the <i>weightier matters of the law,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 23:23" id="Matt.xxiii-p99.3" parsed="|Matt|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.23"><i>ch.</i> xxiii. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p100">2. The design was to try him, or tempt him;
to try, not so much his knowledge as his judgment. It was a
question disputed among the critics in the law. Some would have the
law of circumcision to be the great commandment, others the law of
the sabbath, others the law of sacrifices, according as they
severally stood affected, and spent their zeal; now they would try
what Christ said to this question, hoping to incense the people
against him, if he should not answer according to the vulgar
opinion; and if he should magnify one commandment, they would
reflect on him as vilifying the rest. The question was harmless
enough; and it appears by comparing <scripRef passage="Lu 10:27,28" id="Matt.xxiii-p100.1" parsed="|Luke|10|27|10|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.27-Luke.10.28">Luke x. 27, 28</scripRef>, that it was an adjudged
point among the lawyers, that the <i>love of God</i> and our
<i>neighbour</i> is the great commandment, and the sum of all the
rest, and Christ had there approved it; so the putting of it to him
here seems rather a scornful design to catechise him as a child,
than spiteful design to dispute with him as an adversary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p101">III. Christ's answer to this question; it
is well for us that such a question was asked him, that we might
have his answer. It is no disparagement to great men to answer
plain questions. Now Christ recommends to us those as the great
commandments, not which are so exclusive of others, but which are
<i>therefore</i> great because inclusive of others. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p102">1. Which these great commandments are
(<scripRef passage="Mt 22:37-39" id="Matt.xxiii-p102.1" parsed="|Matt|22|37|22|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.37-Matt.22.39"><i>v.</i> 37-39</scripRef>); not
the judicial laws, those could not be the greatest now that the
people of the Jews, to whom they pertained, were so little; not the
ceremonial laws, those could not be the greatest, now that they
were waxen old, and were ready to vanish away; nor any particular
moral precept; but the love of God and our neighbour, which are the
spring and foundation of all the rest, which (these being supposed)
will follow of course.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p103">(1.) All the law is fulfilled in one word,
and that is, <i>love.</i> See <scripRef passage="Ro 13:10" id="Matt.xxiii-p103.1" parsed="|Rom|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.10">Rom.
xiii. 10</scripRef>. All obedience begins in the affections, and
nothing in religion is done right, that is not done there first.
Love is the leading affection, which gives law, and gives ground,
to the rest; and therefore that, as the main fort, is to be first
secured and garrisoned for God. Man is a creature cut out for love;
thus therefore is the law written in the heart, that it is a <i>law
of love.</i> Love is a short and sweet word; and, if that be <i>the
fulfilling of the law,</i> surely the yoke of the command is very
easy. Love is the rest and satisfaction of the soul; if we walk in
this good old way, we shall find rest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p104">(2.) The <i>love of God</i> is the first
and great commandment of all, and the summary of all the commands
of the first table. The proper act of love being complacency, good
is the proper object of it. Now God, being good infinitely,
originally, and eternally, is to be loved in the first place, and
nothing loved beside him, but what is loved for him. <i>Love</i> is
the first and great thing that God demands from us, and therefore
the first and great thing that we should devote to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p105">Now here we are directed,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p106">[1.] To love God as ours; <i>Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God</i> as thine. The first commandment is,
<i>Thou shalt have no other God;</i> which implies that we must
have him for our God, and that will engage our love to him. Those
that made the sun and moon their gods, loved them, <scripRef passage="Jer 8:2,Jdg 18:24" id="Matt.xxiii-p106.1" parsed="|Jer|8|2|0|0;|Judg|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.2 Bible:Judg.18.24">Jer. viii. 2; Judges xviii.
24</scripRef>. To love God as ours is to love him because he is
ours, our Creator, Owner, and Ruler, and to conduct ourselves to
him as ours, with obedience to him, and dependence on him. We must
love God as reconciled to us, and made ours by covenant; that is
the foundation of this, <i>Thy God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p107">[2.] To love him <i>with all our heart, and
soul, and mind.</i> Some make these to signify one and the same
thing, to love him with all our powers; others distinguish them;
the heart, soul, and mind, are the will, affections, and
understanding; or the vital, sensitive, and intellectual faculties.
Our love of God must be a sincere love, and not in word and tongue
only, as theirs is who say they love him, but their hearts are not
with him. It must be a strong love, we must love him in the most
intense degree; as we must <i>praise</i> him, so we must
<i>love</i> him, with <i>all that is within us,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 103:1" id="Matt.xxiii-p107.1" parsed="|Ps|103|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.1">Ps. ciii. 1</scripRef>. It must be a singular
and superlative love, we must love him more than any thing else;
this way the stream of our affections must entirely run. The heart
must be united to love God, in opposition to a divided heart. All
our love is too little to bestow upon him, and therefore all the
powers of the soul must be engaged for him, and carried out toward
him. <i>This is the first and great commandment;</i> for obedience
to this is the spring of obedience to all the rest; which is
<i>then</i> only acceptable, when it flows from love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p108">(3.) To <i>love our neighbour as
ourselves</i> is the <i>second</i> great commandment (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:39" id="Matt.xxiii-p108.1" parsed="|Matt|22|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>); <i>It is like unto
that first;</i> it is inclusive of all the precepts of the second
table, as that is of the first. It is <i>like</i> it, for it is
founded upon it, and flows from it; and a right love to our
brother, whom we have seen, is both an instance and an evidence of
our <i>love to God, whom we have not seen,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 4:20" id="Matt.xxiii-p108.2" parsed="|1John|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.20">1 John iv. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p109">[1.] It is implied, that we do, and should,
love ourselves. There is a self-love which is corrupt, and the root
of the greatest sins, and it must be put off and mortified: but
there is a self-love which is natural, and the rule of the greatest
duty, and it must be preserved and sanctified. We must love
ourselves, that is, we must have a due regard to the dignity of our
own natures, and a due concern for the welfare of our own souls and
bodies.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p110">[2.] It is prescribed, that we <i>love our
neighbour as ourselves.</i> We must honour and esteem all men, and
must wrong and injure none; must have a good will to all, and good
wishes for all, and, as we have opportunity, must do good to all.
We must love our neighbour as ourselves, as truly and sincerely as
we love ourselves, and in the same instances; nay, in many cases we
must deny ourselves for the good of our neighbour, and must make
ourselves servants to the true welfare of others, and be willing to
<i>spend and be spent for them,</i> to <i>lay down our lives for
the brethren.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p111">2. Observe what the weight and greatness of
these commandments is (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:40" id="Matt.xxiii-p111.1" parsed="|Matt|22|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.40"><i>v.</i>
40</scripRef>); <i>On these two commandments hang all the law and
the prophets;</i> that is, This is the sum and substance of all
those precepts relating to practical religion which were written in
men's hearts by nature, revived by Moses, and backed and enforced
by the preaching and writing of the prophets. All hang upon the law
of love; take away this, and all falls to the ground, and comes to
nothing. Rituals and ceremonials must give way to these, as must
all spiritual gifts, for love is the more excellent way. This is
the spirit of the law, which animates it, the cement of the law,
which joins it; it is the root and spring of all other duties, the
compendium of the whole Bible, not only of the law and the
prophets, but of the gospel too, only supposing this love to be the
fruit of faith, and that we love God in Christ, and our neighbour
for his sake. All hangs on these two commandments, as the effect
doth both on its efficient and on its final cause; for <i>the
fulfilling of the law is love</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 13:10" id="Matt.xxiii-p111.2" parsed="|Rom|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.10">Rom. xiii. 10</scripRef>) and <i>the end of the law is
love,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 1:5" id="Matt.xxiii-p111.3" parsed="|1Tim|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.5">1 Tim. i. 5</scripRef>. The
law of love is the nail, is the <i>nail in the sure place, fastened
by the masters of assemblies</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 12:11" id="Matt.xxiii-p111.4" parsed="|Eccl|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.11">Eccl. xii. 11</scripRef>), on which is hung all <i>the
glory of the law and the prophets</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 22:24" id="Matt.xxiii-p111.5" parsed="|Isa|22|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.24">Isa. xxii. 24</scripRef>), a nail that shall never be
drawn; for on this nail all the glory of the new Jerusalem shall
eternally hang. <i>Love never faileth.</i> Into these two great
commandments therefore let our hearts be delivered as into a mould;
in the defence and evidence of these let us spend our zeal, and not
in notions, names, and strifes of words, as if those were the
mighty things on which the law and the prophets hung, and to them
the love of God and our neighbour must be sacrificed; but to the
commanding power of these let every thing else be made to bow.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 22:41-46" id="Matt.xxiii-p111.6" parsed="|Matt|22|41|22|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.41-Matt.22.46" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.22.41-Matt.22.46">
<h4 id="Matt.xxiii-p111.7">The Pharisees Silenced.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxiii-p112">41 While the Pharisees were gathered together,
Jesus asked them,   42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose
son is he? They say unto him, <i>The Son</i> of David.   43 He
saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord,
saying,   44 The <span class="smallcaps" id="Matt.xxiii-p112.1">Lord</span> said unto
my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy
footstool?   45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his
son?   46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neither
durst any <i>man</i> from that day forth ask him any more
<i>questions.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p113">Many questions the Pharisees had asked
Christ, by which, though they thought to pose him, they did but
<i>ex</i>pose themselves; but now let him ask them a question; and
he will do it when they are gathered together, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:41" id="Matt.xxiii-p113.1" parsed="|Matt|22|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>. He did not take some one of
them apart from the rest (<i>ne Hercules contra duos—Hercules
himself may be overmatched</i>), but, to shame them the more, he
took them all together, when they were in confederacy and
consulting against him, and yet puzzled them. Note, God delights to
baffle his enemies when they most strengthen themselves; he gives
them all the advantages they can wish for, and yet conquers them.
<i>Associate yourselves, and you shall be broken in pieces,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 3:9,10" id="Matt.xxiii-p113.2" parsed="|Isa|3|9|3|10" osisRef="Bible:Isa.3.9-Isa.3.10">Isa. iii. 9, 10</scripRef>. Now
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p114">I. Christ proposes a question to them,
which they could easily answer; it was a question in their own
catechism; "<i>What think ye of Christ? Whose Son is He?</i> Whose
Son do you expect the Messiah to be, who was promised to the
fathers?" This they could easily answer, <i>The Son of David.</i>
It was the common periphrasis of the Messiah; they called him
<i>the Son of David.</i> So the scribes, who expounded the
scripture, had taught them, from <scripRef passage="Ps 89:35,36" id="Matt.xxiii-p114.1" parsed="|Ps|89|35|89|36" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.35-Ps.89.36">Ps. lxxxix. 35, 36</scripRef>, <i>I will not lie unto
David; his seed shall endure for ever</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 9:7" id="Matt.xxiii-p114.2" parsed="|Isa|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.7">Isa. ix. 7</scripRef>), <i>upon the throne of David.</i>
And <scripRef passage="Isa 11:1" id="Matt.xxiii-p114.3" parsed="|Isa|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.1">Isa. xi. 1</scripRef>, <i>A rod
out of the stem of Jesse.</i> The covenant of royalty made with
David was a figure of the covenant of redemption made with Christ,
who as David, was made King <i>with an oath,</i> and was first
humbled and then advanced. If Christ was the Son of David, he was
really and truly Man. Israel said, <i>We have ten parts in
David;</i> and Judah said, <i>He is our bone and our flesh;</i>
what part have we then in the Son of David, who took our nature
upon him?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p115"><i>What think ye of Christ?</i> They had
put questions to him, one after another, out of the law; but he
comes and puts a question to them upon the promise. Many are so
full of the law, that they forget Christ, as if their duties would
save them without his merit and grace. It concerns each of us
seriously to ask ourselves, What think we of Christ? Some think not
of him at all, he is not in all, not in any, of their thoughts;
some think meanly, and some think hardly, of him; but <i>to them
that believe he is precious;</i> and <i>how precious then are the
thoughts of him!</i> While <i>the daughters of Jerusalem</i> think
no more of Christ than of <i>another beloved;</i> the spouse thinks
of him as <i>the Chief of ten thousands.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p116">II. He starts a difficulty upon their
answer, which they could not easily solve, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:43-45" id="Matt.xxiii-p116.1" parsed="|Matt|22|43|22|45" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.43-Matt.22.45"><i>v.</i> 43-45</scripRef>. Many can so readily
affirm the truth, that they think they have knowledge enough to be
proud of, who, when they are called to confirm the truth, and to
vindicate and defend it, show they have ignorance enough to be
ashamed of. The objection Christ raised was, <i>If Christ be
David's son, how then doth David, in spirit, call him Lord?</i> He
did not hereby design to ensnare them, as they did him, but to
instruct them in a truth they were loth to believe—that the
expected Messiah is God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p117">1. It is easy to see that David calls
Christ <i>Lord,</i> and this in spirit being divinely inspired, and
actuated therein by a spirit of prophecy; for it was <i>the Spirit
of the Lord that spoke by him,</i> <scripRef passage="2Sa 23:1,2" id="Matt.xxiii-p117.1" parsed="|2Sam|23|1|23|2" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.23.1-2Sam.23.2">2
Sam. xxiii. 1, 2</scripRef>. David was one of those <i>holy men
that spoke as</i> they were <i>moved by the Holy Ghost,</i>
especially in calling Christ <i>Lord;</i> for it was then, as it is
still (<scripRef passage="1Co 12:3" id="Matt.xxiii-p117.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.3">1 Cor. xii. 3</scripRef>) that
<i>no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy
Ghost.</i> Now, to prove that David, in spirit, called Christ
<i>Lord,</i> he quotes <scripRef passage="Ps 110:1" id="Matt.xxiii-p117.3" parsed="|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.1">Ps. cx.
1</scripRef>, which psalm the scribes themselves understood of
Christ; of him, it is certain, the prophet there speaks, of him and
of no other man; and it is a prophetical summary of the doctrine of
Christ, it describes him executing the offices of a Prophet,
Priest, and King, both in his humiliation and also in his
exaltation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p118">Christ quotes the whole verse, which shows
the Redeemer in his exaltation; (1.) <i>Sitting at the right hand
of God.</i> His sitting denotes both rest and rule; his sitting at
God's right hand denotes superlative honour and sovereign power.
See in what great words this is expressed (<scripRef passage="Heb 8:1" id="Matt.xxiii-p118.1" parsed="|Heb|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.1">Heb. viii. 1</scripRef>); <i>He is set on the right hand
of the throne of the Majesty.</i> See <scripRef passage="Php 2:9,Eph 1:20" id="Matt.xxiii-p118.2" parsed="|Phil|2|9|0|0;|Eph|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.9 Bible:Eph.1.20">Phil. ii. 9; Eph. i. 20</scripRef>. He did not
take this honour to himself, but was entitled to it by covenant
with his Father, and invested in it by commission from him, and
here is that commission. (2.) Subduing his enemies. There he shall
sit, till they be all made either his friends or his footstool.
<i>The carnal mind,</i> wherever it is, <i>is enmity to Christ;</i>
and that is subdued in the <i>conversion of the willing people that
are called to his foot</i> (as the expression is, <scripRef passage="Isa 41:2" id="Matt.xxiii-p118.3" parsed="|Isa|41|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.2">Isa. xli. 2</scripRef>), and in the confusion of
his impenitent adversaries, who shall be brought under his foot, as
the kings of Canaan were under the feet of Joshua.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p119">But that which this verse is quoted for is,
that David calls the Messiah <i>his Lord; the Lord,</i> Jehovah,
<i>said unto my Lord.</i> This intimates to us, that in expounding
scripture we must take notice of, and improve, not only that which
is the main scope and sense of a verse, but of the words and
phrases, by which they Spirit chooses to express that sense, which
have often a very useful and instructive significance. Here is a
good note from that word, <i>My Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p120">2. It is not so easy for those who believe
not the Godhead of the Messiah, to clear this from an absurdity, if
Christ be David's son. It is incongruous for the father to speak of
his son, the predecessor of his successor, as his <i>Lord.</i> If
David call him <i>Lord,</i> that is laid down (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:45" id="Matt.xxiii-p120.1" parsed="|Matt|22|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>) as the <i>magis notum—the more
evident truth;</i> for whatever is said of Christ's humanity and
humiliation must be construed and understood in consistency with
the truth of his divine nature and dominion. We must hold this
fast, that he is David's Lord, and by that explain his being
David's son. The seeming differences of scripture, as here, may not
only be accommodated, but contribute to the beauty and harmony of
the whole. <i>Amicæ scripturarum lites, utinam et nostræ—The
differences observable in the scriptures are of a friendly kind;
would to God that our differences were of the same kind!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p121">III. We have here the success of this
gentle trial which Christ made of the Pharisees' knowledge, in two
things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p122">1. It puzzled them (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:46" id="Matt.xxiii-p122.1" parsed="|Matt|22|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>); <i>No man was able to answer
him a word.</i> Either it was their ignorance that they did not
know, or their impiety that they would not own, the Messiah to be
God; which truth was the only key to unlock this difficulty. What
those Rabbies could not then answer, blessed be God, the plainest
Christian that is led into the understanding of the gospel of
Christ, can now account for; that Christ, as God, was David's
<i>Lord;</i> and Christ, as Man, was David's <i>son.</i> This he
did not now himself explain, but reserved it till the proof of it
was completed by his resurrection; but we have it fully explained
by him in his glory (<scripRef passage="Re 22:16" id="Matt.xxiii-p122.2" parsed="|Rev|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.16">Rev. xxii.
16</scripRef>); <i>I am the root and the offspring of David.</i>
Christ, as God, was David's <i>Root;</i> Christ, as Man, was
David's <i>Offspring.</i> If we hold not fast this truth, that
Jesus Christ is over all God blessed for ever, we run ourselves
into inextricable difficulties. And well might David, his remote
ancestor, call him <i>Lord,</i> when Mary, his immediate mother,
after she had conceived him, <i>called him, Lord and God, her
Saviour,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:46,47" id="Matt.xxiii-p122.3" parsed="|Luke|1|46|1|47" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.46-Luke.1.47">Luke i. 46,
47</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiii-p123">2. It silenced them, and all others that
sought occasion against him; <i>Neither durst any man, from that
day forth, ask him any more</i> such captious, tempting, ensnaring
<i>questions.</i> Note, God will glorify himself in the silencing
of many whom he will not glorify himself in the salvation of. Many
are convinced, that are not converted, by the word. Had these been
converted, they would have asked him more questions, especially
that great question, <i>What must we do to be saved?</i> But since
they could not gain their point, they would have no more to do with
him. But, thus all that strive with their Master shall be
convinced, as these Pharisees and lawyers here were, of the
inequality of the match.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXIII" n="xxiv" progress="26.91%" prev="Matt.xxiii" next="Matt.xxv" id="Matt.xxiv">
 <h2 id="Matt.xxiv-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xxiv-p0.2">CHAP. XXIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xxiv-p1">In the foregoing chapter, we had our Saviour's
discourses with the scribes and Pharisees; here we have his
discourse concerning them, or rather against them. I. He allows
their office, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:2,3" id="Matt.xxiv-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|23|2|23|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.2-Matt.23.3">ver. 2, 3</scripRef>.
II. He warns his disciples not to imitate their hypocrisy and
pride, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:4-12" id="Matt.xxiv-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|23|4|23|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.4-Matt.23.12">ver. 4-12</scripRef>. III. He
exhibits a charge against them for divers high crimes and
misdemeanors, corrupting the law, opposing the gospel, and
treacherous dealing both with God and man; and to each article he
prefixes a woe, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:13-33" id="Matt.xxiv-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|23|13|23|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.13-Matt.23.33">ver.
13-33</scripRef>. IV. He passes sentence upon Jerusalem, and
foretels the ruin of the city and temple, especially for the sin of
persecution, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:34-39" id="Matt.xxiv-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|23|34|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.34-Matt.23.39">ver.
34-39</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 23" id="Matt.xxiv-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|23|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 23:1-12" id="Matt.xxiv-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|23|1|23|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.1-Matt.23.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.23.1-Matt.23.12">
<h4 id="Matt.xxiv-p1.7">The Scribes and Pharisees Condemned;
Cautions against Pride.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxiv-p2">1 Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his
disciples,   2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in
Moses' seat:   3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you
observe, <i>that</i> observe and do; but do not ye after their
works: for they say, and do not.   4 For they bind heavy
burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay <i>them</i> on men's
shoulders; but they <i>themselves</i> will not move them with one
of their fingers.   5 But all their works they do for to be
seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the
borders of their garments,   6 And love the uppermost rooms at
feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,   7 And
greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
  8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master,
<i>even</i> Christ; and all ye are brethren.   9 And call no
<i>man</i> your father upon the earth: for one is your Father,
which is in heaven.   10 Neither be ye called masters: for one
is your Master, <i>even</i> Christ.   11 But he that is
greatest among you shall be your servant.   12 And whosoever
shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble
himself shall be exalted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p3">We find not Christ, in all his preaching,
so severe upon any sort of people as upon these <i>scribes and
Pharisees;</i> for the truth is, nothing is more directly opposite
to the spirit of the gospel than the temper and practice of that
generation of men, who were made up of pride, worldliness, and
tyranny, under a cloak and pretence of religion; yet these were the
idols and darlings of the people, who thought, if but two men went
to heaven, one would be a Pharisee. Now Christ directs his
discourse here <i>to the multitude, and to his disciples</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 23:1" id="Matt.xxiv-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|23|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>) to rectify
their mistakes concerning these scribes and Pharisees, by painting
them out in their true colours, and so to take off the prejudice
which some of the multitude had conceived against Christ and his
doctrine, because it was opposed by those men of their church, that
called themselves the people's guides. Note, It is good to know the
true characters of men, that we may not be imposed upon by great
and mighty names, titles, and pretensions to power. People must be
told of <i>the wolves</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 20:29,30" id="Matt.xxiv-p3.2" parsed="|Acts|20|29|20|30" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.29-Acts.20.30">Acts xx.
29, 30</scripRef>), <i>the dogs</i> (<scripRef passage="Php 3:2" id="Matt.xxiv-p3.3" parsed="|Phil|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.2">Phil. iii. 2</scripRef>), <i>the deceitful workers</i>
(<scripRef passage="2Co 11:13" id="Matt.xxiv-p3.4" parsed="|2Cor|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.13">2 Cor. xi. 13</scripRef>), that they
may know here to stand upon their guard. And not only the mixed
multitude, but even the disciples, need these cautions; for good
men are apt to have their eyes dazzled with worldly pomp.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p4">Now, in this discourse,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p5">I. Christ allows their office as expositors
of the law; <i>The scribes and Pharisees</i> (that is, the whole
Sanhedrim, who sat at the helm of church government, who were all
called <i>scribes,</i> and were some of them Pharisees), they
<i>sit in Moses' seat</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:2" id="Matt.xxiv-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>), as public teachers and interpreters of the law; and,
the law of Moses being the municipal law of their state, they were
as judges, or a bench of justices; teaching and judging seem to be
equivalent, comparing <scripRef passage="2Ch 17:7,9,19:5,6,8" id="Matt.xxiv-p5.2" parsed="|2Chr|17|7|0|0;|2Chr|17|9|0|0;|2Chr|19|5|19|6;|2Chr|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.17.7 Bible:2Chr.17.9 Bible:2Chr.19.5-2Chr.19.6 Bible:2Chr.19.8">2
Chron. xvii. 7, 9, with 2 Chron. xix. 5, 6, 8</scripRef>. They were
not the itinerant judges that rode the circuit, but the standing
bench, that determined on appeals, special verdicts, or writs of
error by the law; they sat in Moses's seat, not as he was Mediator
between God and Israel, but only as he was chief justice, <scripRef passage="Ex 18:26" id="Matt.xxiv-p5.3" parsed="|Exod|18|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.18.26">Exod. xviii. 26</scripRef>. Or, we may apply it,
not to the Sanhedrim, but to the other Pharisees and scribes, that
expounded the law, and taught the people how to apply it to
particular cases. <i>The pulpit of wood,</i> such as was made for
Ezra, <i>that ready scribe in the law of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Ne 8:4" id="Matt.xxiv-p5.4" parsed="|Neh|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.4">Neh. viii. 4</scripRef>), is here called
<i>Moses's seat,</i> because Moses had those in every city (so the
expression is, <scripRef passage="Ac 15:21" id="Matt.xxiv-p5.5" parsed="|Acts|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.21">Acts xv.
21</scripRef>), who in those pulpits preached him; this was their
office, and it was just and honourable; it was requisite that there
should be some at whose mouth the people might <i>enquire the
law,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 2:7" id="Matt.xxiv-p5.6" parsed="|Mal|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.7">Mal. ii. 7</scripRef>. Note,
1. Many a good place is filled with bad men; it is no new thing for
the vilest men to be exalted even to <i>Moses's seat</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 12:8" id="Matt.xxiv-p5.7" parsed="|Ps|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.12.8">Ps. xii. 8</scripRef>); and, when it is so, the
men are not so much honoured by the seat as the seat is dishonoured
by the men. Now they that sat in Moses's seat were so wretchedly
degenerated, that it was time for the great Prophet to arise, like
unto Moses, to erect another seat. 2. Good and useful offices and
powers are not <i>therefore</i> to be condemned and abolished,
because they fall sometimes into the hands of bad men, who abuse
them. We must not <i>therefore</i> pull down Moses's seat, because
scribes and Pharisees have got possession of it; rather than so,
<i>let both grow together until the harvest,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:30" id="Matt.xxiv-p5.8" parsed="|Matt|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.30"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p6">Hence he infers (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:3" id="Matt.xxiv-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>), "<i>Whatsoever they bid you
observe, that observe and do</i> As far as they <i>sit in Moses's
seat,</i> that is, read and preach the law that was given by Moses"
(which, as yet, continued in full force, power, and virtue), "and
judge according to that law, so far you must hearken to them, as
remembrances to you of the written word." The scribes and Pharisees
made it their business to study the scripture, and were well
acquainted with the language, history, and customs of it, and its
style and phraseology. Now Christ would have the people to make use
of the helps they gave them for the understanding of the scripture,
and do accordingly. As long as their comments did illustrate the
text and not pervert it; did make plain, and not <i>make void, the
commandment of God;</i> so far they must be observed and obeyed,
but with caution and a judgment of discretion. Note, We must not
think the worse of good truths for their being preached by bad
ministers; nor of good laws for their being executed by bad
magistrates. Though it is most desirable to have our food brought
by angels, yet, if God send it to us by ravens, if it be good and
wholesome, we must take it, and thank God for it. Our Lord Jesus
promiseth this, to prevent the cavil which some would be apt to
make at this following discourse; as if, by condemning the scribes
and Pharisees, he designed to bring the law of Moses into contempt,
and to draw people off from it; whereas he <i>came not to destroy,
but to fulfil.</i> Note, It is wisdom to obviate the exceptions
which may be taken at just reproofs, especially when there is
occasion to distinguish between officers and their offices, <i>that
the ministry be not blamed</i> when the ministers are.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p7">II. He condemns the men. He had ordered the
multitude to do as they taught; but here he annexeth a caution not
to do as they did, to beware of their leaven; <i>Do not ye after
their works.</i> Their traditions were their works, were their
idols, the works of their fancy. Or, "Do not according to their
example." Doctrines and practices are spirits that must be tried,
and where there is occasion, must be carefully separated and
distinguished; and as we must not swallow corrupt doctrines for the
sake of any laudable practices of those that teach them, so we must
not imitate any bad examples for the sake of the plausible
doctrines of those that set them. The scribes and Pharisees boasted
as much of the goodness of their works as of the orthodoxy of their
teaching, and hoped to be justified by them; it was the plea they
put in (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:11,12" id="Matt.xxiv-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|18|11|18|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11-Luke.18.12">Luke xviii. 11,
12</scripRef>); and yet these things, which they valued themselves
so much upon, were an abomination in the sight of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p8">Our Saviour <scripRef passage="Mt 23:3-32" id="Matt.xxiv-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|23|3|23|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.3-Matt.23.32">here, and in the following verses</scripRef>,
specifies divers particulars of their works, wherein we must not
imitate them. In general, they are charged with hypocrisy,
dissimulation, or double-dealing in religion; a crime which cannot
be enquired of at men's bar, because we can only judge according to
outward appearance; but God, who searcheth the heart, can convict
of hypocrisy; and nothing is more displeasing to him, for he
desireth truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p9">Four things are in <scripRef passage="Mt 23:4-7" id="Matt.xxiv-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|23|4|23|7" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.4-Matt.23.7">these verses</scripRef> charged upon them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p10">1. Their saying and doing were two
things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p11">Their practice was no way agreeable either
to their preaching or to their profession; for <i>they say, and do
not;</i> they teach out of the law that which is good, but their
conversation gives them the lie; and they seem to have found
another way to heaven for themselves than what they show to others.
See this illustrated and charged home upon them, <scripRef passage="Ro 2:17-24" id="Matt.xxiv-p11.1" parsed="|Rom|2|17|2|24" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.17-Rom.2.24">Rom. ii. 17-24</scripRef>. Those are of all sinners
most inexcusable that allow themselves in the sins they condemn in
others, or in worse. This doth especially touch wicked ministers,
who will be sure to have their portion appointed them with
hypocrites (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:51" id="Matt.xxiv-p11.2" parsed="|Matt|24|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.51"><i>ch.</i> xxiv.
51</scripRef>); for what greater hypocrisy can there be, than to
press that upon others, to be believed and done, which they
themselves disbelieve and disobey; pulling down in their practice
what they build up in their preaching; when in the pulpit,
preaching so well that it is a pity they should ever come out; but,
when out of the pulpit, living so ill that it is a pity they should
ever come in; like bells, that call others to church, but hang out
of it themselves; or Mercurial posts, that point the way to others,
but stand still themselves? Such will <i>be judged out of their own
mouths.</i> It is applicable to all others that say, and do not;
that make a plausible profession of religion, but do not live up to
that profession; that make fair promises, but do not perform their
promises; are full of good discourse, and can lay down the law to
all about them, but are empty of good works; great talkers, but
little doers; <i>the voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the
hands of Esau. Vox et præterea nihil—mere sound.</i> They speak
fair, <i>I go, sir;</i> but there is no trusting them, for <i>there
are seven abominations in their heart.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p12">2. They were very severe in imposing upon
others those things which they were not themselves willing to
submit to the burthen of (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:4" id="Matt.xxiv-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.4"><i>v.</i>
4</scripRef>); <i>They bind heavy burthens, and grievous to be
borne;</i> not only insisting upon the minute circumstances of the
law, which is called <i>a yoke</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 15:10" id="Matt.xxiv-p12.2" parsed="|Acts|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.10">Acts xv. 10</scripRef>), and pressing the observation of
them with more strictness and severity than God himself did
(whereas the maxim of the lawyers, is <i>Apices juris son sunt
jura—Mere points of law are not law</i>), but by adding to his
words, and imposing their own inventions and traditions, under the
highest penalties. They loved to show their authority and to
exercise their domineering faculty, lording it over God's heritage,
and saying to men's souls, <i>Bow down, that we may go over;</i>
witness their many additions to the law of the fourth commandment,
by which they made the sabbath a burthen on men's shoulders, which
was designed to be the joy of their hearts. Thus with force and
cruelty did those shepherds <i>rule the flock,</i> as of old,
<scripRef passage="Eze 34:4" id="Matt.xxiv-p12.3" parsed="|Ezek|34|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.4">Ezek. xxxiv. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p13">But see their hypocrisy; <i>They themselves
will not move them with one of their fingers.</i> (1.) They would
not exercise themselves in those things which they imposed upon
others; they pressed upon the people a strictness in religion which
they themselves would not be bound by; but secretly transgressed
their own traditions, which they publicly enforced. They indulged
their pride in giving law to others; but consulted their ease in
their own practice. Thus it has been said, to the reproach of the
popish priests, that they fast with wine and sweetmeats, while they
force the people to fast with bread and water; and decline the
penances they enjoin the laity. (2.) They would not ease the people
in these things, nor put a finger to lighten their burthen, when
they saw it pinched them. They could find out loose constructions
to put upon God's law, and could dispense with that, but would not
bate an ace of their own impositions, nor dispense with a failure
in the least punctilio of them. They allowed no chancery to relieve
the extremity of their common law. How contrary to this was the
practice of Christ's apostles, who would allow to others that use
of Christian liberty which, for the peace and edification of the
church, they would deny themselves in! They would lay no other
burthen than necessary things, and those easy, <scripRef passage="Ac 15:28" id="Matt.xxiv-p13.1" parsed="|Acts|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.28">Acts xv. 28</scripRef>. How carefully doth Paul spare
those to whom he writes! <scripRef passage="1Co 7:28,9:12" id="Matt.xxiv-p13.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|28|0|0;|1Cor|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.28 Bible:1Cor.9.12">1 Cor.
vii. 28; ix. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p14">3. They were all for show, and nothing for
substance, in religion (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:5" id="Matt.xxiv-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>); <i>All their works they do, to be seen of men.</i>
We must do such good works, that they who see them may glorify God;
but we must not proclaim our good works, with design that others
may see them, and glorify us; which our Saviour here chargeth upon
the Pharisees in general, as he had done before in the particular
instances of prayer and giving of alms. All their end was to be
praised of men, and therefore all their endeavour was to be seen of
men, to <i>make a fair show in the flesh.</i> In those duties of
religion which fall under the eye of men, none ere so constant and
abundant as they; but in what lies between God and their souls, in
the retirement of their closets, and the recesses of their hearts,
they desire to be excused. The <i>form</i> of godliness will get
them a name to live, which is all they aim at, and therefore they
trouble not themselves with the <i>power</i> of it, which is
essential to a life indeed. He that does all to be seen does
nothing to the purpose.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p15">He specifies two things which they did to
be seen of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p16">(1.) <i>They made broad their
phylacteries.</i> Those were little scrolls of paper or parchment,
wherein were written, with great niceness, these four paragraphs of
the law, <scripRef passage="Ex 13:2-11,13:11-16,De 6:4-9,11:13-21" id="Matt.xxiv-p16.1" parsed="|Exod|13|2|13|11;|Exod|13|11|13|16;|Deut|6|4|6|9;|Deut|11|13|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.2-Exod.13.11 Bible:Exod.13.11-Exod.13.16 Bible:Deut.6.4-Deut.6.9 Bible:Deut.11.13-Deut.11.21">Exod. xiii. 2-11; xiii.
11-16; Deut. vi. 4-9; xi. 13-21</scripRef>. These were sewn up in
leather, and worn upon their foreheads and left arms. It was a
tradition of the elders, which had reference to <scripRef passage="Ex 13:9" id="Matt.xxiv-p16.2" parsed="|Exod|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.9">Exod. xiii. 9</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Pr 7:3" id="Matt.xxiv-p16.3" parsed="|Prov|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.7.3">Prov. vii. 3</scripRef>, where the expressions seem to be
figurative, intimating no more than that we should bear the things
of God in our minds as carefully as if we had them bound between
our eyes. Now the Pharisees made broad these phylacteries, that
they might be thought more holy, and strict, and zealous for the
law, than others. It is a gracious ambition to covet to be really
more holy than others, but it is a proud ambition to covet to
appear so. It is good to excel in real piety, but not to exceed in
outward shows; for overdoing is justly suspected of design,
<scripRef passage="Pr 27:14" id="Matt.xxiv-p16.4" parsed="|Prov|27|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.14">Prov. xxvii. 14</scripRef>. It is the
guise of hypocrisy to make more ado than needs in external service,
more than is needful either to prove, or to <i>im</i>prove, the
good affections and dispositions of the soul.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p17">(2.) <i>They enlarged the borders of their
garments.</i> God appointed the Jews to make borders or fringes
upon their garments (<scripRef passage="Nu 15:38" id="Matt.xxiv-p17.1" parsed="|Num|15|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.38">Num. xv.
38</scripRef>), to distinguish them from other nations, and to be a
memorandum to them of their being a peculiar people; but the
Pharisees were not content to have these borders like other
people's, which might serve God's design in appointing them; but
they must be larger than ordinary, to answer their design of making
themselves to be taken notice of; as if they were more religious
than others. But those who thus enlarge their phylacteries, and the
borders of their garments, while their hearts are straitened, and
destitute of the love of God and their neighbour, though they may
now deceive others, will in the end deceive themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p18">4. They much affected pre-eminence and
superiority, and prided themselves extremely in it. Pride was the
darling reigning sin of the Pharisees, <i>the sin that did most
easily beset them</i> and which our Lord Jesus takes all occasions
to witness against.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p19">(1.) He describes their pride, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:6,7" id="Matt.xxiv-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|23|6|23|7" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.6-Matt.23.7"><i>v.</i> 6, 7</scripRef>. They courted, and
coveted,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p20">[1.] Places of honour and respect. In all
public appearances, as <i>at feasts, and in the synagogues,</i>
they expected, and had, to their hearts' delight, <i>the uppermost
rooms, and the chief seats.</i> They took place of all others, and
precedency was adjudged to them, as persons of the greatest note
and merit; and it is easy to imagine what a complacency they took
in it; <i>they loved to have the preeminence,</i> <scripRef passage="3John 1:9" id="Matt.xxiv-p20.1" parsed="|3John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.9">3 John 9</scripRef>. It is not possessing the
uppermost rooms, nor sitting in the chief seats, that is condemned
(somebody must sit uppermost), but <i>loving</i> them; for men to
value such a little piece of ceremony as sitting highest, going
first, taking the wall, or the better hand, and to value themselves
upon it, to seek it, and to feel resentment if they have it not;
what is that but making an idol of ourselves, and then falling down
and worshipping it—the worst kind of idolatry! It is bad any
where, but especially in the synagogues. <i>There</i> to seek
honour to ourselves, where we appear in order to give glory to God,
and to humble ourselves before him, is indeed to mock God instead
of serving him. David would willingly lie at the threshold in God's
house; so far was he from coveting <i>the chief seat</i> there,
<scripRef passage="Ps 84:10" id="Matt.xxiv-p20.2" parsed="|Ps|84|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.10">Ps. lxxxiv. 10</scripRef>. It savours
much of pride and hypocrisy, when people do not care for going to
church, unless they can look fine and make a figure there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p21">[2.] Titles of honour and respect. They
<i>loved greetings in the markets,</i> loved to have people put off
their hats to them, and show them respect when they met them in the
streets. O how it pleased them, and fed their vain humour,
<i>digito monstrari et dicier, Hic est—to be pointed out, and to
have it said, This be he,</i> to have way made for them in the
crowd of market people; "Stand off, here is a Pharisee coming!" and
to be complimented with the high and pompous title of <i>Rabbi,
Rabbi!</i> This was meat and drink and dainties to them; and they
took as great a satisfaction in it as Nebuchadnezzar did in his
palace, when he said, <i>Is not this great Babylon that I have
built?</i> The <i>greetings</i> would not have done them half so
much good, if they had not been in the markets, where every body
might see how much they were respected, and how high they stood in
the opinion of the people. It was but a little before Christ's
time, that the Jewish teachers, the masters of Israel, had assumed
the title of <i>Rabbi, Rab,</i> or <i>Rabban,</i> which signifies
<i>great or much;</i> and was construed as <i>Doctor,</i> or <i>My
lord.</i> And they laid such a stress upon it, that they gave it
for a maxim that "he who salutes his teacher, and does not call him
Rabbi, provokes the divine Majesty to depart from Israel;" so much
religion did they place in that which was but a piece of good
manners! For him that is taught in the word to give respect to him
that teaches is commendable enough in him that gives it; but for
him that teaches to love it, and demand it, and affect it, to be
puffed up with it, and to be displeased if it be omitted, is sinful
and abominable; and, instead of teaching, he has need to learn the
first lesson in the school of Christ, which is humility.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p22">(2.) He cautions his disciples against
being herein like them; herein they must not do after their works;
"But be not ye called so, for ye shall not be of such a spirit,"
<scripRef passage="Mt 23:8" id="Matt.xxiv-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p23">Here is, [1.] A prohibition of pride. They
are here forbidden,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p24"><i>First,</i> To challenge titles of honour
and dominion to themselves, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:8-10" id="Matt.xxiv-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|23|8|23|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.8-Matt.23.10"><i>v.</i> 8-10</scripRef>. It is repeated twice; <i>Be
not called Rabbi, neither be ye called Master or Guide:</i> not
that it is unlawful to give civil respect to <i>those that are over
us in the Lord,</i> nay, it is an instance of the honour and esteem
which it is our duty to show them; but, 1. Christ's ministers must
not affect the name of <i>Rabbi</i> or <i>Master,</i> by way of
distinction from other people; it is not agreeable to the
simplicity of the gospel, for them to covet or accept the honour
which they have that are in kings' palaces. 2. They must not assume
the authority and dominion implied in those names; they must not be
magisterial, nor domineer over their brethren, or over God's
heritage, as if they had dominion over the faith of Christians:
what they received of the Lord, all must receive from them; but in
other things they must not make their opinions and wills a rule and
standard to all other people, to be admitted with an implicit
obedience. The reasons for this prohibition are,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p25">(1.) <i>One is your Master, even
Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 23:8,10" id="Matt.xxiv-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|23|8|0|0;|Matt|23|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.8 Bible:Matt.23.10"><i>v.</i> 8, and again,
<i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. Note, [1.] Christ is our Master, our
Teacher, our Guide. Mr. George Herbert, when he named the name of
<i>Christ,</i> usually added, <i>My Master.</i> [2.] Christ only is
our Master, ministers are but ushers in the school. Christ only is
the Master, the great Prophet, whom we must hear, and be ruled and
overruled by; whose word must be an oracle and a law to us;
<i>Verily I say unto you,</i> must be enough to us. And if he only
be our Master, then for his ministers to set up for dictators, and
to pretend to a supremacy and an infallibility, is a daring
usurpation of that honour of Christ which he will not give to
another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p26">(2.) <i>All ye are brethren.</i> Ministers
are brethren not only to one another, but to the people; and
therefore it ill becomes them to be masters, when there are none
for them to master it over but their brethren; yea, and we are all
younger brethren, otherwise the eldest might claim an <i>excellency
of dignity and power,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 49:3" id="Matt.xxiv-p26.1" parsed="|Gen|49|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.3">Gen. xlix.
3</scripRef>. But, to preclude that, Christ himself is <i>the
first-born among many brethren,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:29" id="Matt.xxiv-p26.2" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>. Ye are brethren, as ye are all
disciples of the same Master. School-fellows are brethren, and, as
such, should help one another in getting their lesson; but it will
by no means be allowed that one of the scholars step into the
master's seat, and give law to the school. If we are all brethren,
we must not be <i>many masters.</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 3:1" id="Matt.xxiv-p26.3" parsed="|Jas|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.1">Jam. iii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p27"><i>Secondly,</i> They are forbidden to
ascribe such titles to others (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:9" id="Matt.xxiv-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>); "<i>Call no man your father upon
the earth;</i> constitute no man the father of your religion, that
is, the founder, author, director, and governor, of it." The
fathers of our flesh must be called <i>fathers,</i> and as such we
must <i>give them reverence;</i> but God only must be allowed as
<i>the Father of our spirits,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 12:9" id="Matt.xxiv-p27.2" parsed="|Heb|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.9">Heb.
xii. 9</scripRef>. Our religion must not be derived from, or made
to depend upon, any man. We are born again to the spiritual and
divine life, <i>not of corruptible seed, but by the word of God;
not of the will of the flesh, or the will of man, but of God.</i>
Now the will of man, not being the rise of our religion, must not
be the rule of it. We must not <i>jurare in verba magistri—swear
to the dictates of any creature,</i> not the wisest or best, nor
pin our faith on any man's sleeve, because we know not whither he
will carry it. St. Paul calls himself <i>a Father</i> to those
whose conversion he had been an instrument of (<scripRef passage="1Co 4:15,Philem 1:10" id="Matt.xxiv-p27.3" parsed="|1Cor|4|15|0|0;|Phlm|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.15 Bible:Phlm.1.10">1 Cor. iv. 15; Phil. 10</scripRef>); but he
pretends to no dominion over them, and uses that title to denote,
not authority, but affection: therefore he calls them not his
<i>obliged,</i> but his <i>beloved,</i> sons, <scripRef passage="1Co 4:14" id="Matt.xxiv-p27.4" parsed="|1Cor|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.14">1 Cor. iv. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p28">The reason given is, <i>One is your Father,
who is in heaven.</i> God is our Father, and is All in all in our
religion. He is the Fountain of it, and its Founder; the Life of
it, and its Lord; from whom alone, as the Original, our spiritual
life is derived, and on whom it depends. He is <i>the Father of</i>
all <i>lights</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 1:17" id="Matt.xxiv-p28.1" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">Jam. i.
17</scripRef>), that <i>one Father, from whom are all things, and
we in him,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:6" id="Matt.xxiv-p28.2" parsed="|Eph|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.6">Eph. iv. 6</scripRef>.
Christ having taught us to say, <i>Our Father, who art in
heaven;</i> let us <i>call no man Father upon earth;</i> no man,
because <i>man is a worm, and the son of man is a worm,</i> hewn
out of the same rock with us; especially not upon earth, for man
upon earth is a sinful worm; <i>there is not a just man upon earth,
that doeth good, and sinneth not,</i> and therefore no one is fit
to be called <i>Father.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p29">[2.] Here is a precept of humility and
mutual subjection (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:11" id="Matt.xxiv-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>); <i>He that is greatest among you shall be your
servant;</i> not only call himself so (we know of one who styles
himself <i>Servus servorum Dei—Servant of the servants of God,</i>
but acts as Rabbi, and father, and master, and <i>Dominus Deus
noster—The Lord our God,</i> and what not), but he shall be so.
Take it as a promise; "<i>He</i> shall be accounted greatest, and
stand highest in the favour of God, that is most submissive and
serviceable;" or as a precept; "He that is advanced to any place of
dignity, trust, and honour, in the church, <i>let him be your
servant</i>" (some copies read <b><i>esto</i></b> for
<b><i>estai</i></b>), "let him not think that his patent of honour
is a writ of ease; no; <i>he that is greatest</i> is not a lord,
but a minister." St. Paul, who knew his privilege as well as duty,
though <i>free from all, yet made himself servant unto all</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Co 9:19" id="Matt.xxiv-p29.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.19">1 Cor. ix. 19</scripRef>); and our
Master frequently pressed it upon his disciples to be humble and
self-denying, mild and condescending, and to abound in all offices
of Christian love, though mean, and to the meanest; and of this he
hath set us an example.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p30">[3.] Here is a good reason for all this,
<scripRef passage="Mt 23:12" id="Matt.xxiv-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|23|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. Consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p31"><i>First,</i> The punishment intended for
the proud; <i>Whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased.</i> If
God give them repentance, they will be abased in their own eyes,
and will abhor themselves for it; if they repent not, sooner or
later they will be abased before the world. Nebuchadnezzar, in the
height of his pride, was turned to be a fellow-commoner with the
beasts; Herod, to be a feast for the worms; and Babylon, that sat
as a queen, to be the scorn of nations. God made the proud and
aspiring priests contemptible and base (<scripRef passage="Mal 2:9" id="Matt.xxiv-p31.1" parsed="|Mal|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.9">Mal. ii. 9</scripRef>), and the lying prophet to be
<i>the tail,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 9:15" id="Matt.xxiv-p31.2" parsed="|Isa|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.15">Isa. ix.
15</scripRef>. But if proud men have not marks of humiliation set
upon them in this world, there is a day coming, when they shall
<i>rise to everlasting shame and contempt</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 12:2" id="Matt.xxiv-p31.3" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2">Dan. xii. 2</scripRef>); <i>so plentifully will he reward
the proud doer!</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 31:23" id="Matt.xxiv-p31.4" parsed="|Ps|31|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.23">Ps. xxxi.
23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p32"><i>Secondly,</i> The preferment intended
for the humble; <i>He that shall humble himself shall be
exalted.</i> Humility is that <i>ornament which is in the sight of
God of great price.</i> In this world the humble have the honour of
being accepted with the holy God, and respected by all wise and
good men; of being qualified for, and often called out to, the most
honourable services; for honour is like the shadow, which flees
from those that pursue it, and grasp at it, but follows those that
flee from it. However, in the other world, they that have humbled
themselves in contrition for their sin, in compliance with their
God, and in condescension to their brethren, shall be exalted to
inherit the throne of glory; shall be not only owned, but crowned,
before angels and men.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 23:13-33" id="Matt.xxiv-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|23|13|23|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.13-Matt.23.33" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.23.13-Matt.23.33">
<h4 id="Matt.xxiv-p32.2">The Crimes of the Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxiv-p33">13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for
ye neither go in <i>yourselves,</i> neither suffer ye them that are
entering to go in.   14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make
long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
  15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye
make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.   16
Woe unto you, <i>ye</i> blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall
swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by
the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!   17 <i>Ye</i> fools
and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that
sanctifieth the gold?   18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the
altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is
upon it, he is guilty.   19 <i>Ye</i> fools and blind: for
whether <i>is</i> greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth
the gift?   20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar,
sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.   21 And whoso
shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth
therein.   22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by
the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.   23 Woe
unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of
mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier
<i>matters</i> of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought
ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.   24
<i>Ye</i> blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a
camel.   25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but
within they are full of extortion and excess.   26 <i>Thou</i>
blind Pharisee, cleanse first that <i>which is</i> within the cup
and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.   27
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like
unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but
are within full of dead <i>men's</i> bones, and of all uncleanness.
  28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but
within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.   29 Woe unto
you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs
of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,
  30 And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we
would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the
prophets.   31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that
ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.   32
Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.   33 <i>Ye</i>
serpents, <i>ye</i> generation of vipers, how can ye escape the
damnation of hell?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p34">In these verses we have eight woes levelled
directly against the scribes and Pharisees by our Lord Jesus
Christ, like so many claps of thunder, or flashes of lightning,
from mount Sinai. <i>Three</i> woes are made to look very dreadful
(<scripRef passage="Re 8:13,9:12" id="Matt.xxiv-p34.1" parsed="|Rev|8|13|0|0;|Rev|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.8.13 Bible:Rev.9.12">Rev. viii. 13; ix.
12</scripRef>); but here are <i>eight</i> woes, in opposition to
the eight beatitudes, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:3" id="Matt.xxiv-p34.2" parsed="|Matt|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3">Matt. v.
3</scripRef>. The gospel has its woes as well as the law, and
gospel curses are of all curses the heaviest. These woes are the
more remarkable, not only because of the authority, but because of
the meekness and gentleness, of him that denounced them. He came to
bless, and loved to bless; but, if his wrath be kindled, there is
surely cause for it: and who shall entreat for him that the great
Intercessor pleads against? A woe from Christ is a remediless
woe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p35">This is here the burthen of the song, and
it is a heavy burthen; <i>Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites.</i> Note, 1. The scribes and Pharisees were hypocrites;
that is it in which all the rest of their bad characters are summed
up; it was the leaven which gave the relish to all they said and
did. A hypocrite is a stage-player in religion (that is the primary
signification of the word); he personates or acts the part of one
that he neither is nor may be, or perhaps the he neither is nor
would be. 2. That hypocrites are in a woeful state and condition.
<i>Woe to hypocrites;</i> so <i>he</i> said whose saying that their
case is miserable makes it so: while they live, their religion is
vain; when they die, their ruin is great.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p36">Now each of these woes against the scribes
and Pharisees has a reason annexed to it containing a separate
crime charged upon them, proving their hypocrisy, and justifying
the judgment of Christ upon them; for his woes, his curses, are
never causeless.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p37">I. They were sworn enemies to the gospel of
Christ, and consequently to the salvation of the souls of men
(<scripRef passage="Mt 23:13" id="Matt.xxiv-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>); <i>They
shut up the kingdom of heaven against men,</i> that is, they did
all they could to keep people from believing in Christ, and so
entering into his kingdom. Christ came to <i>open the kingdom of
heaven,</i> that is, to lay open for us <i>a new and living way</i>
into it, to bring men to be subjects of that kingdom. Now the
scribes and Pharisees, who sat in Moses's seat, and pretended to
the key of knowledge, ought to have contributed their assistance
herein, by opening those scriptures of the Old Testament which
pointed at the Messiah and his kingdom, in their true and proper
sense; they that undertook to expound Moses and the prophets should
have showed the people how they testified of Christ; that Daniel's
weeks were expiring, <i>the sceptre was departed from Judah,</i>
and therefore now was the time for the Messiah's appearing. Thus
they might have facilitated that great work, and have helped
thousands to heaven; but, instead of this, they shut up the kingdom
of heaven; they made it their business to press the ceremonial law,
which was now in the vanishing, to suppress the prophecies, which
were now in the accomplishing, and to beget and nourish up in the
minds of the people prejudices against Christ and his doctrine.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p38">1. They would not go in themselves; <i>Have
any of the rulers,</i> or <i>of the Pharisees, believed on him?</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:48" id="Matt.xxiv-p38.1" parsed="|John|7|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.48">John vii. 48</scripRef>. No; they were
to proud to stoop to his meanness, too formal to be reconciled to
his plainness; they did not like a religion which insisted so much
on humility, self-denial, contempt of the world, and spiritual
worship. Repentance was the door of admission into this kingdom,
and nothing could be more disagreeable to the Pharisees, who
justified and admired themselves, than to repent, that is, to
accuse and abase and abhor themselves; therefore they <i>went not
in themselves;</i> but that was not all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p39">2. They would not <i>suffer them that were
entering to go in.</i> It is bad to keep away from Christ
ourselves, but it is worse to keep others from him; yet that is
commonly the way of hypocrites; they do not love that any should go
beyond them in religion, or be better than they. Their not going in
themselves was a hindrance to many; for, they having so great an
interest in the people, multitudes rejected the gospel only because
their leaders did; but, besides that, they opposed both Christ's
entertaining of sinners (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:39" id="Matt.xxiv-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.39">Luke vii.
39</scripRef>), and sinners' entertaining of Christ; they perverted
his doctrine, confronted his miracles, quarrelled with his
disciples, and represented him, and his institutes and economy, to
the people in the most disingenuous, disadvantageous manner
imaginable; they thundered out their excommunications against those
that confessed him, and used all their wit and power to serve their
malice against him; and thus they <i>shut up the kingdom of
heaven,</i> so that <i>they who would enter</i> into it must
<i>suffer violence</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:12" id="Matt.xxiv-p39.2" parsed="|Matt|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.12"><i>ch.</i> xi.
12</scripRef>), and <i>press into it</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:16" id="Matt.xxiv-p39.3" parsed="|Luke|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.16">Luke xvi. 16</scripRef>), through a crowd of scribes and
Pharisees, and all the obstructions and difficulties they could
contrive to lay in their way. How well is it for us that our
salvation is not entrusted in the hands of any man or company of
men in the world! If it were, we should be undone. They that shut
out of the church would shut out of heaven if they could; but the
malice of men cannot <i>make the promise of God</i> to his chosen
<i>of no effect;</i> blessed be God, it cannot.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p40">II. They made religion and the form of
godliness a cloak and stalking-horse to their covetous practices
and desires, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:14" id="Matt.xxiv-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>.
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p41">1. What their wicked practices were; they
<i>devoured widows' houses,</i> either by quartering themselves and
their attendants upon them for entertainment, which must be of the
best for men of their figure; or by insinuating themselves into
their affections, and so getting to be the trustees of their
estates, which they could make an easy prey of; for who could
presume to call such as they were to an account? The thing they
aimed at was to enrich themselves; and, this being their chief and
highest end, all considerations of justice and equity were laid
aside, and even widows' houses were sacrificed to this. Widows are
of the weaker sex in its weakest state, easily imposed upon; and
therefore they fastened on them, to make a prey of. They devoured
those whom, by the law of God, they were particularly obliged to
protect, patronise, and relieve. There is a woe in the Old
Testament to those that <i>made widows their prey</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 10:1,2" id="Matt.xxiv-p41.1" parsed="|Isa|10|1|10|2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.1-Isa.10.2">Isa. x. 1, 2</scripRef>); and Christ here
seconded it with his woe. God is the judge of the widows; they are
his peculiar care, he <i>establisheth their border</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 15:25" id="Matt.xxiv-p41.2" parsed="|Prov|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.25">Prov. xv. 25</scripRef>), and <i>espouseth their
cause</i> (<scripRef passage="Ex 22:22,23" id="Matt.xxiv-p41.3" parsed="|Exod|22|22|22|23" osisRef="Bible:Exod.22.22-Exod.22.23">Exod. xxii. 22,
23</scripRef>); yet these were they whose houses the Pharisees
devoured by wholesale; so greedy were they to get <i>their bellies
filled with the treasures of wickedness!</i> Their devouring
denotes not only covetousness, but cruelty in their oppression,
described <scripRef passage="Mic 3:3" id="Matt.xxiv-p41.4" parsed="|Mic|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3.3">Mic. iii. 3</scripRef>,
<i>They eat the flesh, and flay off the skin.</i> And doubtless
they did all this under colour of law; for they did it so artfully
that it passed uncensured, and did not at all lessen the people's
veneration for them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p42">2. What was the cloak with which they
covered this wicked practice; <i>For a pretence they made long
prayers;</i> very long indeed, if it be true which some of the
Jewish writers tell us, that they spent three hours at a time in
the formalities of meditation and prayer, and did it thrice every
day, which is more than an upright soul, that makes a conscience of
being inward with God in the duty, dares pretend ordinarily to do;
but to the Pharisees it was easy enough, who never made a business
of the duty, and always made a trade of the outside of it. By this
craft they got their wealth, and maintained their grandeur. It is
not probable that these long prayers were extemporary, for then (as
Mr. Baxter observes) the Pharisees had much more the gift of prayer
than Christ's disciples had; but rather that they were stated forms
of words in use among them, which they said over by tale, as the
papists drop their beads. Christ doth not here condemn long
prayers, as in themselves hypocritical; nay if there were not a
great appearance of good in them, they would not have been used for
a pretence; and the cloak must be very thick which was used to
cover such wicked practices. Christ himself <i>continued all night
in prayer to God,</i> and we are commanded to <i>pray without
ceasing</i> too soon; where there are many sins to be confessed,
and many wants to pray for the supply of, and many mercies to give
thanks for, there is occasion for long prayers. But the Pharisees'
long prayers were made up of vain repetitions, and (which was the
end of them) they were for a <i>pretence;</i> by them they got the
reputation of pious devout men, that loved prayer, and were the
favourites of Heaven; and by this means people were made to believe
it was not possible that such men as they should cheat them;, and,
therefore, happy the widow that could get a Pharisee for her
trustee, and guardian to her children! Thus, while they seemed to
soar heaven-ward, upon the wings of prayer, their eye, like the
kite's, was all the while upon their prey on the earth, some
widow's house or other that lay convenient for them. Thus
circumcision was the cloak of the Shechemites' covetousness
(<scripRef passage="Ge 34:22,23" id="Matt.xxiv-p42.1" parsed="|Gen|34|22|34|23" osisRef="Bible:Gen.34.22-Gen.34.23">Gen. xxxiv. 22, 23</scripRef>),
the payment of a vow in Hebron the cover of Absalom's rebellion
(<scripRef passage="2Sa 15:7" id="Matt.xxiv-p42.2" parsed="|2Sam|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.7">2 Sam. xv. 7</scripRef>), a fast in
Jezreel must patronise Naboth's murder, and the extirpation of Baal
is the footstool of Jehu's ambition. Popish priests, under pretence
of long prayers for the dead, masses and dirges, and I know not
what, enrich themselves by devouring the house of the widows and
fatherless. Note, It is no new thing for the show and form of
godliness to be made a cloak to the greatest enormities. But
dissembled piety, however it passeth now, will be reckoned for as
double iniquity, <i>in the day when God shall judge the secrets of
men.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p43">3. The doom passed upon them for this;
<i>Therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.</i> Note, (1.)
There are degrees of damnation; there are some whose sin is more
inexcusable, <i>and whose ruin will therefore be more
intolerable.</i> (2.) The pretences of religion, with which
hypocrites disguise or excuse their sin now, will aggravate their
condemnation shortly. Such is the deceitfulness of sin, that the
very thing by which sinners hope to expiate and atone for their
sins will come against them, and make their sins more exceedingly
sinful. But it is sad for the criminal, when his <i>de</i>fence
proves his <i>of</i>fence, and his pleas (<i>We have prophesied in
thy name, and in thy name</i> made long prayers) heightens the
charge against him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p44">III. While they were such enemies to the
conversion of souls to Christianity, they were very industrious in
the perversion of them to their faction. They shut up the kingdom
of heaven against those that would turn to Christ, but at the same
time <i>compassed sea and land to make proselytes</i> to
themselves, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:15" id="Matt.xxiv-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>.
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p45">1. Their commendable industry in making
proselytes to the Jewish religion, not only proselytes of <i>the
gate,</i> who obliged themselves to no more than the observance of
the seven precepts of the sons of Noah, but proselytes of
<i>righteousness,</i> who addicted themselves wholly to all the
rites of the Jewish religion, for that was the game they flew at;
for this, for one such, though but one, they compass sea and land,
had many a cunning reach, and laid many a plot, rode and run, and
sent and wrote, and laboured unweariedly. And what did they aim at?
Not the glory of God, and the good of souls; but that they might
have the credit of making them proselytes, and the advantage of
making a prey of them when they were made. Note, (1.) The making of
proselytes, if it be to the truth and serious godliness, and be
done with a good design, is a good work, well worthy of the utmost
care and pains. Such is the value of souls, that nothing must be
thought too much to do, to save a soul from death. The industry of
the Pharisees herein may show the negligence of many who would be
thought to act from better principles, but will be at no pains or
cost to propagate the gospel. (2.) To make a proselyte, sea and
land must be compassed; all ways and means must be tried; first one
way, and then another, must be tried, all little enough; but all
well paid, if the point be gained. (3.) Carnal hearts seldom shrink
from the pains necessary to carry on their carnal purposes; when a
proselyte is to be made to serve a turn for themselves, they will
compass sea and land to make him, rather than be disappointed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p46">2. Their cursed impiety in abusing their
proselytes when they were made; "Ye make him the disciple of a
Pharisee presently, and he sucks in all a Pharisee's notions; and
so <i>ye make him twofold more the child of hell than
yourselves.</i>" Note, (1.) Hypocrites, while they fancy themselves
heirs of heaven, are, in the judgment of Christ, the children of
hell. The rise of their hypocrisy is from hell, for the devil is
the father of lies; and the tendency of their hypocrisy is toward
hell, that is the country they belong to, the inheritance they are
heirs to; they are called <i>children of hell,</i> because of their
rooted enmity to the kingdom of heaven, which was the principle and
genius of Pharisaism. (2.) Though all that maliciously oppose the
gospel are children of hell, yet some are twofold more so than
others, more furious and bigoted and malignant. (3.) Perverted
proselytes are commonly the greatest bigots; the scholars outdid
their masters, [1.] In fondness of ceremony; the Pharisees
themselves saw the folly of their own impositions, and in their
hearts smiled at the obsequiousness of those that conformed to
them; but their proselytes were eager for them. Note, Weak heads
commonly admire those shows and ceremonies which wise men (however
for public ends they countenance them) cannot but think meanly of.
[2.] In fury against Christianity; the proselytes readily imbibed
the principles which their crafty leaders were not wanting to
possess them with, and so became extremely hot against the truth.
The most bitter enemies the apostles met with in all places were
the Hellenist Jews, who were mostly proselytes, <scripRef passage="Ac 13:45,14:2-19,17:5,18:6" id="Matt.xxiv-p46.1" parsed="|Acts|13|45|0|0;|Acts|14|2|14|19;|Acts|17|5|0|0;|Acts|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.45 Bible:Acts.14.2-Acts.14.19 Bible:Acts.17.5 Bible:Acts.18.6">Acts xiii. 45; xiv. 2-19; xvii. 5;
xviii. 6</scripRef>. Paul, a disciple of the Pharisees, was
<i>exceedingly mad against the Christians</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 26:11" id="Matt.xxiv-p46.2" parsed="|Acts|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.11">Acts xxvi. 11</scripRef>), when his master, Gamaliel,
seems to have been more moderate.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p47">IV. Their seeking their own worldly gain
and honour more than God's glory put them upon coining false and
unwarrantable distinction, with which they led the people into
dangerous mistakes, particularly in the matter of oaths; which, as
an evidence of a universal sense of religion, have been by all
nations accounted sacred (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:16" id="Matt.xxiv-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>); <i>Ye blind guides.</i> Note, 1. It is sad to think
how many are under the guidance of such as are themselves blind,
who undertake to show others that way which they are themselves
willingly ignorant of. <i>His watchmen are blind</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 56:10" id="Matt.xxiv-p47.2" parsed="|Isa|56|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.10">Isa. lvi. 10</scripRef>); and too often the
people love to have it so, and say to the seers, <i>See not.</i>
But the case is bad, when the leaders of the people <i>cause them
to err,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 9:16" id="Matt.xxiv-p47.3" parsed="|Isa|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.16">Isa. ix. 16</scripRef>. 2.
Though the condition of those whose guides are blind is very sad,
yet that of the blind guides themselves is yet more woeful. Christ
denounces a woe to the blind guides that have the blood of so many
souls to answer for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p48">Now, to prove their blindness, he specifies
the matter of swearing, and shows what corrupt casuists they
were.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p49">(1.) He lays down the doctrine they
taught.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p50">[1.] They allowed swearing by creatures,
provided they were consecrated to the service of God, and stood in
any special relation to him. They allowed swearing by the temple
and the altar, though they were the work of men's hands, intended
to be the servants of God's honour, not sharers in it. An oath is
an appeal to God, to his omniscience and justice; and to make this
appeal to any creature is to put that creature in the place of God.
See <scripRef passage="De 6:13" id="Matt.xxiv-p50.1" parsed="|Deut|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.13">Deut. vi. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p51">[2.] They distinguished between an oath by
<i>the temple</i> and an oath by the <i>gold of the temple;</i> an
oath by <i>the altar</i> and an oath by <i>the gift upon the
altar;</i> making the latter binding, but not the former. Here was
a double wickedness; <i>First,</i> That there were some oaths which
they dispensed with, and made light of, and reckoned a man was not
bound by to assert the truth, or perform a promise. They ought not
to have sworn by the temple or the altar; but, when they had so
sworn, they were taken in the words of their mouth. That doctrine
cannot be of the God of truth which gives countenance to the breach
of faith in any case whatsoever. Oaths are edge-tools and are not
to be jested with. <i>Secondly,</i> That they preferred the gold
before the temple, and the gift before the altar, to encourage
people to bring gifts to the altar, and gold to the treasures of
the temple, which they hoped to be gainers by. Those who had made
gold their hope, and whose eyes were blinded by gifts in secret,
were great friends to the Corban; and, gain being their godliness,
by a thousand artifices they made religion truckle to their worldly
interests. Corrupt church-guides make things to be sin or not sin
as it serves their purposes, and lay a much greater stress on that
which concerns their own gain than on that which is for God's glory
and the good of souls.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p52">(2.) He shows the folly and absurdity of
this distinction (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:17-19" id="Matt.xxiv-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|23|17|23|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.17-Matt.23.19"><i>v.</i>
17-19</scripRef>); <i>Ye fools, and blind.</i> It was in the way of
a necessary reproof, not an angry reproach, that Christ called them
<i>fools.</i> Let it suffice us from the word of wisdom to show the
folly of sinful opinions and practices: but, for the fastening of
the character upon particular persons, leave that to Christ, who
knows what is in man, and has forbidden us to say, <i>Thou
fool.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p53">To convict them of folly, he appeals to
themselves, <i>Whether is greater, the gold</i> (the golden vessels
and ornaments, or the gold in the treasury) <i>or the temple that
sanctifies the gold; the gift, or the altar that sanctifies the
gift?</i> Any one will own, <i>Propter quod aliquid est tale, id
est magis tale—That, on account of which any thing is qualified in
a particular way, must itself be much more qualified in the same
way.</i> They that sware by the gold of the temple had an eye to it
as holy; but what was it that made it holy but the holiness of the
temple, to the service of which it was appropriated? And therefore
the temple cannot be less holy than the gold, but must be more so;
for the less is blessed and sanctified of the better, <scripRef passage="Heb 7:7" id="Matt.xxiv-p53.1" parsed="|Heb|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.7">Heb. vii. 7</scripRef>. The temple and altar were
dedicated to God fixedly, the gold and gift but secondarily. Christ
is our altar (<scripRef passage="Heb 13:10" id="Matt.xxiv-p53.2" parsed="|Heb|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.10">Heb. xiii.
10</scripRef>), our temple (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:21" id="Matt.xxiv-p53.3" parsed="|John|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.21">John ii.
21</scripRef>); for it is he that sanctifies all our gifts, and
puts an acceptableness in them, <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:5" id="Matt.xxiv-p53.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5">1 Pet.
ii. 5</scripRef>. Those that put their own works into the place of
Christ's righteousness in justification are guilty of the
Pharisees' absurdity, who preferred the gift before the altar.
Every true Christian is a living temple; and by virtue thereof
common things are sanctified to him; <i>unto the pure all things
are pure</i> (<scripRef passage="Tit 1:15" id="Matt.xxiv-p53.5" parsed="|Titus|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.15">Tit. i. 15</scripRef>),
and <i>the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the</i> believing
<i>wife,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 7:14" id="Matt.xxiv-p53.6" parsed="|1Cor|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.14">1 Cor. vii.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p54">(3.) He rectifies the mistake (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:20-22" id="Matt.xxiv-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|23|20|23|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.20-Matt.23.22"><i>v.</i> 20-22</scripRef>), by reducing all
the oaths they had invented to the true intent of an oath, which
is, By the name of the Lord: so that though an oath by the temple,
or the altar, or heaven, be formally bad, yet it is binding.
<i>Quod fieri non debuit, factum valet—Engagements which ought not
to have been made, are yet, when made, binding.</i> A man shall
never take advantage of his own fault.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p55">[1.] He that swears by the altar, let him
not think to shake off the obligation of it by saying, "The altar
is but wood, and stone, and brass;" for his oath shall be construed
most strongly against himself; because he was culpable, and so as
that the obligation of it may be preserved, <i>ut res potius valeat
quam pereat—the obligation being hereby strengthened rather than
destroyed.</i> And therefore an oath by the altar shall be
interpreted by it and by all things thereon; for the appurtenances
pass with the principal. And, the things thereon being offered up
to God, to swear by it and them was, in effect, to call God himself
to witness: for it was the altar of God; and he that went to that,
went to God, <scripRef passage="Ps 43:4,Ps 26:6" id="Matt.xxiv-p55.1" parsed="|Ps|43|4|0|0;|Ps|26|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.43.4 Bible:Ps.26.6">Ps. xliii. 4;
xxvi. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p56">[2.] He that swears by the temple, if he
understand what he does, cannot but apprehend that the ground of
such a respect to it, is, not because it is a fine house, but
because it is the house of God, dedicated to his service, the place
which he has chosen to put his name there; and therefore he swears
<i>by it, and by him that dwells therein;</i> there he was pleased
in a peculiar manner to manifest himself, and give tokens of his
presence; so that whoso swears by it, swears by him who had said,
<i>This is my rest, here will I dwell.</i> Good Christians are
God's temples, and the Spirit of God dwells in them (<scripRef passage="1Co 3:16,6:19" id="Matt.xxiv-p56.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|16|0|0;|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.16 Bible:1Cor.6.19">1 Cor. iii. 16; vi. 19</scripRef>), and God
takes what is done to them as done to himself; he that grieves a
gracious soul, grieves it and the Spirit that dwells in it.
<scripRef passage="Eph 4:30" id="Matt.xxiv-p56.2" parsed="|Eph|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.30">Eph. iv. 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p57">[3.] If a man swears by heaven, he sins
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:34" id="Matt.xxiv-p57.1" parsed="|Matt|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.34"><i>ch.</i> v. 34</scripRef>); yet he
shall not therefore be discharged from the obligation of his oath;
no, God will make him know that the heaven he swears by, is his
throne (<scripRef passage="Isa 66:1" id="Matt.xxiv-p57.2" parsed="|Isa|66|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.1">Isa. lxvi. 1</scripRef>); and
he that swears by the throne, appeals to him that sits upon it;
who, as he resents the affront done to him in the form of the oath,
so he will certainly revenge the greater affront done to him by the
violation of it. Christ will not countenance the evasion of a
solemn oath, though ever so plausible.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p58">V. They were very strict and precise in the
smaller matters of the law, but as careless and loose in the
weightier matters, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:23,24" id="Matt.xxiv-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|23|23|23|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.23-Matt.23.24"><i>v.</i> 23,
24</scripRef>. They were <i>partial in the law</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 2:9" id="Matt.xxiv-p58.2" parsed="|Mal|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.9">Mal. ii. 9</scripRef>), would pick and choose
their duty, according as they were interested or stood affected.
Sincere obedience is universal, and he that from a right principle
obeys any of God's precepts, will have respect to them all,
<scripRef passage="Ps 119:6" id="Matt.xxiv-p58.3" parsed="|Ps|119|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.6">Ps. cxix. 6</scripRef>. But
hypocrites, who act in religion for themselves, and not for God,
will do no more in religion than they can serve a turn by for
themselves. The partiality of the scribes and Pharisees appears
here, in two instances.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p59">1. They observed smaller duties, but
omitted greater; they were very exact in paying tithes, till it
came to <i>mint, anise,</i> and <i>cummin,</i> their exactness in
tithing of which would not cost them much, but would be cried up,
and they should buy reputation cheap. The Pharisee boasted of this,
<i>I give tithes of all that I possess,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:12" id="Matt.xxiv-p59.1" parsed="|Luke|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.12">Luke xviii. 12</scripRef>. But it is probable that they
had ends of their own to serve, and would find their own account in
it; for the priests and Levites, to whom the tithes were paid, were
in their interests, and knew how to return their kindness. Paying
tithes was their duty, and what the law required; Christ tells them
they ought not to leave it undone. Note, All ought in their places
to contribute to the support and maintenance of a standing
ministry: withholding tithes is called <i>robbing God,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mal 2:8-10" id="Matt.xxiv-p59.2" parsed="|Mal|2|8|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.8-Mal.2.10">Mal. ii. 8-10</scripRef>. They that
<i>are taught in the word,</i> and do not <i>communicate to them
that teach them</i> that love a cheap gospel, come short of the
Pharisee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p60">But that which Christ here condemns them
for, is, that they <i>omitted the weightier matters of the law,
judgment, mercy, and faith;</i> and their niceness in paying
tithes, was, if not to atone before God, yet at least to excuse and
palliate to men the omission of those. All the things of God's law
are weighty, but those are most weighty, which are most expressive
of inward holiness in the heart; the instances of self-denial,
contempt of the world, and resignation to God, in which lies the
life of religion. Judgment and mercy toward men, and faith toward
God, are the weightier matters of the law, the <i>good things</i>
which the <i>Lord our God requires</i> (<scripRef passage="Mic 6:8" id="Matt.xxiv-p60.1" parsed="|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.8">Mic. vi. 8</scripRef>); to do justly, and love mercy, and
humble ourselves by faith to walk with God. This is the obedience
which is better than sacrifice or tithe; judgment is preferred
before sacrifice, <scripRef passage="Isa 1:11" id="Matt.xxiv-p60.2" parsed="|Isa|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.11">Isa. i.
11</scripRef>. To be just to the priests in their tithe, and yet to
cheat and defraud every body else, is but to mock God, and deceive
ourselves. Mercy also is preferred before sacrifice, <scripRef passage="Ho 6:6" id="Matt.xxiv-p60.3" parsed="|Hos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.6">Hos. vi. 6</scripRef>. To feed those who <i>made
themselves fat with the offering of the Lord,</i> and at the same
time to shut up the bowels of compassion from a brother or a sister
that is naked, and destitute of daily food, to pay tithe-mint to
the priest, and to deny a crumb to Lazarus, is to lie open to that
judgment without mercy, which is awarded to those who pretended to
judgment, and showed no mercy; nor will judgment and mercy serve
without faith in divine revelation; for God will be honoured in his
truths as well as in his laws.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p61">2. They avoided lesser sins, but committed
greater (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:24" id="Matt.xxiv-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>);
<i>Ye blind guides;</i> so he had called them before (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:16" id="Matt.xxiv-p61.2" parsed="|Matt|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>), for their corrupt
teaching; here he calls them so for their corrupt living, for their
example was leading as well as their doctrine; and in this also
they were blind and partial; they <i>strained at a gnat, and
swallowed a camel.</i> In their doctrine they strained at gnats,
warned people against even the least violation of the tradition of
the elders. In their practice they strained at gnats, heaved at
them, with a seeming dread, as if they had a great abhorrence of
sin, and were afraid of it in the least instance; but they made no
difficulty of those sins which, in comparison with them, were as a
camel to a gnat; when they devoured widows' houses, they did indeed
<i>swallow a camel;</i> when they gave Judas the price of innocent
blood, and yet scrupled to put the returned money into the treasury
(<scripRef passage="Mt 27:6" id="Matt.xxiv-p61.3" parsed="|Matt|27|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.6"><i>ch.</i> xxvii. 6</scripRef>); when
they would not go into the judgment-hall, for fear of being
defiled, and yet would stand at the door, and cry out against the
holy Jesus (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:28" id="Matt.xxiv-p61.4" parsed="|John|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28">John xviii.
28</scripRef>); when they quarrelled with the disciples for eating
with unwashen hands, and yet, for the filling of the Corban, taught
people to break the fifth commandment, they strained at gnats, or
lesser things, and yet swallowed camels. It is not the scrupling of
a little sin that Christ here reproves; if it be a sin, though but
a gnat, it must be strained at, but the doing of that, and then
swallowing a camel. In the smaller matters of the law to be
superstitious, and to be profane in the greater, is the hypocrisy
here condemned.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p62">VI. They were all for the outside, and not
at all for the inside, of religion. They were more desirous and
solicitous to appear pious to men than to approve themselves so
toward God. This is illustrated by two similitudes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p63">1. They are compared to a vessel that is
clean washed on the outside, but all dirt within, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:25,26" id="Matt.xxiv-p63.1" parsed="|Matt|23|25|23|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.25-Matt.23.26"><i>v.</i> 25, 26</scripRef>. The Pharisees
placed religion in that which at best was but a point of
decency—the <i>washing of cups,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:4" id="Matt.xxiv-p63.2" parsed="|Mark|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.4">Mark vii. 4</scripRef>. They were in care to eat their
meat in clean cups and platters, but made no conscience of getting
their meat by extortion, and using it to excess. Now what a foolish
thing would it be for a man to wash only the outside of a cup,
which is to be looked at, and to leave the inside dirty, which is
to be used; so they do who only avoid scandalous sins, that would
spoil their reputation with men, but allow themselves in
heart-wickedness, which renders them odious to the pure and holy
God. In reference to this, observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p64">(1.) The practice of the Pharisees; they
made clean the outside. In those things which fell under the
observation of their neighbours, they seemed very exact, and
carried on their wicked intrigues with so much artifice, that their
wickedness was not suspected; people generally took them for very
good men. But within, in the recesses of their hearts and the close
retirements of their lives, they were <i>full of extortion and
excess;</i> of <i>violence and incontinence</i> (so Dr. Hammond);
that is, of injustice and intemperance. While they would seem to be
godly, they were neither sober nor righteous. Their <i>inward part
was very wickedness</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 5:9" id="Matt.xxiv-p64.1" parsed="|Ps|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.9">Ps. v.
9</scripRef>); and that we are really, which we are inwardly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p65">(2.) The rule Christ gives, in opposition
to this practice, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:26" id="Matt.xxiv-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.26"><i>v.</i>
26</scripRef>. It is addressed to the blind Pharisees. They thought
themselves the <i>seers of the land,</i> but (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:39" id="Matt.xxiv-p65.2" parsed="|John|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.39">John ix. 39</scripRef>) Christ calls them <i>blind.</i>
Note, those are blind, in Christ's account who (how quick-sighted
soever they are in other things) are strangers, and no enemies, to
the wickedness of their own hearts; who see not, and hate not, the
secret sin that lodgeth there. Self-ignorance is the most shameful
and hurtful ignorance, <scripRef passage="Re 3:17" id="Matt.xxiv-p65.3" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Rev. iii.
17</scripRef>. The rule is, <i>Cleanse first that which is
within.</i> Note, the principal care of every one of us should be
to wash our hearts from wickedness, <scripRef passage="Jer 4:14" id="Matt.xxiv-p65.4" parsed="|Jer|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.14">Jer. iv. 14</scripRef>. The main business of a Christian
lies within, to get cleansed from the <i>filthiness of the
spirit.</i> Corrupt affections and inclinations, the secret lusts
that lurk in the soul, unseen and unobserved, these must first be
mortified and subdued. Those sins must be conscientiously abstained
from, which the eye of God only is a witness to, who searcheth the
heart.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p66">Observe the method prescribed; <i>Cleanse
first that which is within</i> not that <i>only,</i> but that
<i>first;</i> because, if due care be taken concerning that, the
outside will be clean also. External motives and inducements may
keep the outside clean, while the inside is filthy; but if
renewing, sanctifying grace make clean the inside, that will have
an influence upon the outside, for the commanding principle is
within. If the heart be well kept, all is well, for <i>out of it
are the issues of life;</i> the eruptions will vanish of course. If
the heart and spirit be made new, there will be a newness of life;
here therefore we must begin with ourselves; first cleanse that
which is within; we then make sure work, when this is our first
work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p67">2. They are compared to <i>whited
sepulchres,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 23:27,28" id="Matt.xxiv-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|23|27|23|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.27-Matt.23.28"><i>v.</i> 27,
28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p68">(1.) They were fair without, like
sepulchres, <i>which appear beautiful outward.</i> Some make it to
refer to the custom of the Jews to whiten graves, only for the
notifying of them, especially if they were in unusual places, that
people might avoid them, because of the ceremonial pollution
contracted by the touch of a grave, <scripRef passage="Nu 19:16" id="Matt.xxiv-p68.1" parsed="|Num|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.16">Num. xix. 16</scripRef>. And it was part of the charge
of the overseers of the highways, to repair that whitening when it
was decayed. Sepulchres were thus made remarkable, <scripRef passage="2Ki 23:16,17" id="Matt.xxiv-p68.2" parsed="|2Kgs|23|16|23|17" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.16-2Kgs.23.17">2 Kings xxiii. 16, 17</scripRef>. The
formality of hypocrites, by which they study to recommend
themselves to the world, doth but make all wise and good men the
more careful to avoid them, for fear of being defiled by them.
<i>Beware of the scribes,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 20:46" id="Matt.xxiv-p68.3" parsed="|Luke|20|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.46">Luke xx.
46</scripRef>. It rather alludes to the custom of whitening the
sepulchres of eminent persons, for the beautifying of them. It is
said here (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:29" id="Matt.xxiv-p68.4" parsed="|Matt|23|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>),
that they <i>garnished the sepulchres of the righteous;</i> as it
is usual with us to erect monuments upon the graves of great
persons, and to strew flowers on the graves of dear friends. Now
the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees was like the
ornaments of a grave, or the dressing up of a dead body, only for
show. The top of their ambition was to <i>appear righteous before
men,</i> and to be applauded and had in admiration by them.
But,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p69">(2.) They were <i>foul</i> within, like
sepulchres, <i>full of dead men's bones, and all uncleanness:</i>
so vile are our bodies, when the soul has deserted them! Thus were
they full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Hypocrisy is the worst
iniquity of all other. Note, It is possible for those that have
their hearts full of sin, to have their lives free from blame, and
to appear very good. But what will it avail us, to have the good
word of our fellow-servants, if our Master doth not say, <i>Well
done</i>? When all other graves are opened, these whited sepulchres
will be looked into, and the dead men's bones, and all the
uncleanness, shall be <i>brought out,</i> and be <i>spread before
all the host of heaven,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 8:1,2" id="Matt.xxiv-p69.1" parsed="|Jer|8|1|8|2" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.1-Jer.8.2">Jer.
viii. 1, 2</scripRef>. For it is the day when God shall judge, not
the shows, but the secrets, of men. And it will then be small
comfort to them who shall have their portion with hypocrites, to
remember how creditably and plausibly they went to hell, applauded
by all their neighbours.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p70">VII. They pretended a deal of kindness for
the memory of the prophets that were dead and gone, while they
hated and persecuted those that were present with them. This is put
last, because it was the blackest part of their character. God is
jealous for his honour in his laws and ordinances, and resents it
if they be profaned and abused; but he has often expressed an equal
jealousy for his honour in his prophets and ministers, and resents
it worse if they be wronged and persecuted: and therefore, when our
Lord Jesus comes to this head, he speaks more fully than upon any
of the other (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:29-37" id="Matt.xxiv-p70.1" parsed="|Matt|23|29|23|37" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.29-Matt.23.37"><i>v.</i>
29-37</scripRef>); for that toucheth his ministers, <i>toucheth his
Anointed,</i> and toucheth the <i>apple of his eye.</i> Observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p71">1. The respect which the scribes and
Pharisees pretend for the prophets that were gone, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:29,30" id="Matt.xxiv-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|23|29|23|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.29-Matt.23.30"><i>v.</i> 29, 30</scripRef>. This was the
varnish, and that in which they outwardly appeared righteous.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p72">(1.) They honoured the relics of the
prophets, they built their tombs, and garnished their sepulchres.
It seems, the places of their burial were known, David's sepulchre
was with them, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:29" id="Matt.xxiv-p72.1" parsed="|Acts|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.29">Acts ii. 29</scripRef>.
There was a title upon the sepulchre of <i>the man of God</i>
(<scripRef passage="2Ki 23:17" id="Matt.xxiv-p72.2" parsed="|2Kgs|23|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.17">2 Kings xxiii. 17</scripRef>), and
Josiah thought it respect enough not to <i>move his bones,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 23:18" id="Matt.xxiv-p72.3" parsed="|Matt|23|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. But they
would do more, rebuild and beautify them. Now consider this, [1.]
As an instance of honour done to deceased prophets, who, while they
lived, were counted as the off-scouring of all things, and had all
manner of evil spoken against them falsely. Note, God can extort,
even from bad men, an acknowledgment of the honour of piety and
holiness. Them that honour God he will honour, and sometimes with
those from whom contempt is expected, <scripRef passage="2Sa 6:22" id="Matt.xxiv-p72.4" parsed="|2Sam|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.6.22">2 Sam. vi. 22</scripRef>. <i>The memory of the just is
blessed,</i> when the names of those that hated and persecuted them
shall be covered with shame. The honour of constancy and resolution
in the way of duty will be a lasting honour; and those that are
manifest to God, will be manifest in the consciences of those about
them. [2.] As an instance of the hypocrisy of the scribes and
Pharisees, who paid their respect to them. Note, Carnal people can
easily honour the memories of faithful ministers that are dead and
gone, because they do not reprove them, nor disturb them, in their
sins. Dead prophets are <i>seers that see not,</i> and those they
can bear well enough; they do not torment them, as the living
witnesses do, that bear their testimony <i>viva voce—with a living
voice,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 11:10" id="Matt.xxiv-p72.5" parsed="|Rev|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.10">Rev. xi. 10</scripRef>.
They can pay respect to the writings of the dead prophets, which
tell them what they <i>should</i> be; but not the reproofs of the
living prophets, which tell them what they <i>are.</i> <i>Sit
divus, modo non sit vivus—Let there be saints; but let them not be
living here.</i> The extravagant respect which the church of Rome
pays to the memory of saints departed, especially the martyrs,
dedicating days and places to their names, enshrining their relics,
praying to them, and offering to their images, while they make
themselves drunk with the blood of the saints of their own day, is
a manifest proof that they not only <i>suc</i>ceed, but
<i>ex</i>ceed, the scribes and Pharisees in a counterfeit
hypocritical religion, which builds the prophets' tombs, but hates
the prophets' doctrine.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p73">(2.) They protested against the murder of
them (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:30" id="Matt.xxiv-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|23|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>); <i>If
we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been
partakers with them.</i> They would never have consented to the
silencing of Amos, and the imprisonment of Micaiah, to the putting
of Hanani in the stocks, and Jeremiah in the dungeon, to the
stoning of Zechariah, the mocking of all the messengers of the
Lord, and the abuses put upon his prophets; no, not they, they
would sooner have lost their right hands than have done any such
thing. <i>What, is thy servant a dog?</i> And yet they were at this
time plotting to murder Christ, <i>to whom all the prophets bore
witness.</i> They think, if they had lived in the days of the
prophets, they would have heard them gladly and obeyed; and yet
they rebelled against the light that Christ brought into the world.
But it is certain, a Herod and an Herodias to John the Baptist,
would have been an Ahab and a Jezebel to Elijah. Note, The
deceitfulness of sinners' hearts appears very much in this, that,
while they go down the stream of the sins of their own day, they
fancy they should have swum against the stream of the sins of the
former days; that, if they had had other people's opportunities,
they should have improved them more faithfully; if they had been in
other people's temptations, they should have resisted them more
vigorously; when yet they improve not the opportunities they have,
nor resist the temptations they are in. We are sometimes thinking,
if we had lived when Christ was upon earth, how constantly we would
have followed him; we would not have despised and rejected him, as
they then did; and yet Christ in his Spirit, in his word, in his
ministers, is still no better treated.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p74">2. Their enmity and opposition to Christ
and his gospel, notwithstanding, and the ruin they were bringing
upon themselves and upon that generation thereby, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:31-33" id="Matt.xxiv-p74.1" parsed="|Matt|23|31|23|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.31-Matt.23.33"><i>v.</i> 31-33</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p75">(1.) The indictment proved; <i>Ye are
witnesses against yourselves.</i> Note, Sinners cannot hope to
escape the judgment of Christ for want of proof against them, when
it is easy to find them witnesses against themselves; and their
very pleas will not only be overruled, but turned to their
conviction, and <i>their own tongues</i> shall be made to <i>fall
upon them,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 64:8" id="Matt.xxiv-p75.1" parsed="|Ps|64|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.64.8">Ps. lxiv.
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p76">[1.] By their own confession, it was the
great wickedness of their forefathers, to kill the prophets; so
that they knew the fault of it, and yet were themselves guilty of
the same fact. Note, They who condemn sin in others, and yet allow
the same or worse in themselves, are of all others most
inexcusable, <scripRef passage="Ro 1:32-2:1" id="Matt.xxiv-p76.1" parsed="|Rom|1|32|2|1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.32-Rom.2.1">Rom. i. 32-ii.
1</scripRef>. They knew they ought not to have been partakers with
persecutors, and yet were the followers of them. Such
self-contradictions now will amount to self-condemnations in the
great day. Christ puts another construction upon their building of
the tombs of the prophets than what they intended; as if by
beautifying their graves they justified their murderers (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:48" id="Matt.xxiv-p76.2" parsed="|Luke|11|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.48">Luke xi. 48</scripRef>), for they persisted in
the sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p77">[2.] By their own confession, these
notorious persecutors were their ancestors; <i>Ye are the children
of them.</i> They meant no more than that they were their children
by blood and nature; but Christ turns it upon them;, that they were
so by spirit and disposition; <i>You are of those fathers, and
their lusts you will do.</i> They are, as you say, <i>your</i>
fathers, and you <i>patrizare—take after your fathers;</i> it is
the sin that runs in the blood among you. <i>As your fathers did,
so do ye,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 7:51" id="Matt.xxiv-p77.1" parsed="|Acts|7|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.51">Acts vii. 51</scripRef>.
They came of a persecuting race, were <i>a seed of evil doers</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 1:4" id="Matt.xxiv-p77.2" parsed="|Isa|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.4">Isa. i. 4</scripRef>), <i>risen up in
their fathers' stead,</i> <scripRef passage="Nu 32:14" id="Matt.xxiv-p77.3" parsed="|Num|32|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.32.14">Num. xxxii.
14</scripRef>. Malice, envy, and cruelty, were bred in the bone
with them, and they had formerly espoused it for a principle, to
<i>do as their fathers did,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 44:17" id="Matt.xxiv-p77.4" parsed="|Jer|44|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.44.17">Jer.
xliv. 17</scripRef>. And it is observable here (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:30" id="Matt.xxiv-p77.5" parsed="|Matt|23|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>) how careful they are to mention
the relation; "They were <i>our</i> fathers, that killed the
prophets, and they were men in honour and power, whose sons and
successors we are." If they had detested the wickedness of their
ancestors, as they ought to have done, they would not have been so
fond to call them <i>their fathers;</i> for it is no credit to be
akin to persecutors, though they have ever so much dignity and
dominion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p78">(2.) The sentence passed upon them. Christ
here proceeds,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p79">[1.] To give them up to sin as
irreclaimable (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:32" id="Matt.xxiv-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|23|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>); <i>Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.</i>
If Ephraim be joined to idols, and hate to be reformed, <i>let him
alone. He that is filthy, let him be filthy still.</i> Christ knew
they were now contriving his death, and in a few days would
accomplish it; "Well," saith he, "go on with your plot, take your
curse, walk in the way of your heart and in the sight of your eyes,
and see what will come of it. <i>What thou doest, do quickly.</i>
You will but fill up the measure of guilt, which will then overflow
in a deluge of wrath." Note, <i>First,</i> There is a measure of
sin to be filled up, before utter ruin comes upon persons and
families, churches and nations. God will bear long, but the time
will come when he can <i>no longer forbear,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 44:22" id="Matt.xxiv-p79.2" parsed="|Jer|44|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.44.22">Jer. xliv. 22</scripRef>. We read of the measure of the
Amorites that was to be filled (<scripRef passage="Ge 15:16" id="Matt.xxiv-p79.3" parsed="|Gen|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.16">Gen.
xv. 16</scripRef>), of the <i>harvest</i> of the earth <i>being
ripe for the sickle</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 14:15-19" id="Matt.xxiv-p79.4" parsed="|Rev|14|15|14|19" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.15-Rev.14.19">Rev. xiv.
15-19</scripRef>), and of sinners <i>making an end to deal
treacherously,</i> arriving at a full stature in treachery,
<scripRef passage="Isa 33:1" id="Matt.xxiv-p79.5" parsed="|Isa|33|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.33.1">Isa. xxxiii. 1</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> Children fill up the measure of their fathers'
sins whey they are gone, if they persist in the same or the like.
That national guilt which brings national ruin is made up of the
sin of many in several ages, and in the successions of societies
there is a score going on; for God justly visits the iniquity of
the fathers upon the children that tread in the steps of it.
<i>Thirdly,</i> Persecuting Christ, and his people and ministers,
is a sin that fills the measure of a nation's guilt sooner than any
other. This was it that brought wrath without remedy upon the
fathers (<scripRef passage="2Ch 36:16" id="Matt.xxiv-p79.6" parsed="|2Chr|36|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.16">2 Chron. xxxvi.
16</scripRef>), and wrath to the utmost upon the children too,
<scripRef passage="1Th 2:16" id="Matt.xxiv-p79.7" parsed="|1Thess|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.16">1 Thess. ii. 16</scripRef>. This was
that fourth transgression, of which, when added to the other three,
the Lord <i>would not turn away the punishment,</i> <scripRef passage="Am 1:3,6,9,11,13" id="Matt.xxiv-p79.8" parsed="|Amos|1|3|0|0;|Amos|1|6|0|0;|Amos|1|9|0|0;|Amos|1|11|0|0;|Amos|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.1.3 Bible:Amos.1.6 Bible:Amos.1.9 Bible:Amos.1.11 Bible:Amos.1.13">Amos i. 3, 6, 9, 11, 13</scripRef>.
<i>Fourthly,</i> It is just with God to give those up to their own
heart's lusts, who obstinately persist in the gratification of
them. Those who will run headlong to ruin, let the reins be laid on
their neck, and it is the saddest condition a man can be in on this
side hell.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p80">[2.] He proceeds to give them up to ruin as
irrecoverable, to a personal ruin in the other world (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:33" id="Matt.xxiv-p80.1" parsed="|Matt|23|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>); <i>Ye serpents, ye
generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?</i>
These are strange words to come from the mouth of Christ, into
whose lips grace was poured. But he can and will speak terror, and
in these words he explains and sums up the <i>eight</i> woes he had
denounced against the scribes and Pharisees.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p81">Here is, <i>First,</i> Their description;
<i>Ye serpents.</i> Doth Christ call names? Yes, but this doth not
warrant us to do so. He infallibly knew what was in man, and knew
them to be subtle as serpents, cleaving to the earth, feeding on
dust; they had a specious outside, but were within malignant, had
poison under their tongues, the seed of the old serpent. They were
a <i>generation of vipers;</i> they and those that went before
them, they and those that joined with them, were a generation of
envenomed, enraged, spiteful adversaries to Christ and his gospel.
They loved to be called of men, <i>Rabbi, rabbi,</i> but Christ
calls them <i>serpents</i> and <i>vipers;</i> for he gives men
their true characters, and delights to put contempt upon the
proud.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p82"><i>Secondly,</i> Their doom. He represents
their condition as very sad, and in a manner desperate; <i>How can
ye escape the damnation of hell?</i> Christ himself preached hell
and damnation, for which his ministers have often been reproached
by those that care not to hear of it. Note, 1. The damnation of
hell will be the fearful end of all impenitent sinners. This doom
coming from Christ, was more terrible than coming from all the
prophets and ministers that ever were, for he is the Judge, into
whose hands the keys of hell and death are put, and his saying they
were damned, made them so. 2. There is a way of escaping this
damnation, this is implied here; some are <i>delivered from the
wrath to come.</i> 3. Of all sinners, those who are of the spirit
of the scribes and Pharisees, are least likely to escape this
damnation; for repentance and faith are necessary to that escape;
and how will <i>they</i> be brought to these, who are so conceited
of themselves, and so prejudiced against Christ and his gospel, as
they were? How could they be healed and saved, who could not bear
to have their wound searched, nor the balm of Gilead applied to it?
Publicans and harlots, who were sensible of their disease and
applied themselves to the Physician, were more likely to escape the
damnation of hell than those who, though they were in the high road
to it, were confident they were in the way to heaven.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 23:34-39" id="Matt.xxiv-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|23|34|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.34-Matt.23.39" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.23.34-Matt.23.39">
<h4 id="Matt.xxiv-p82.2">The Doom of the Pharisees; The Guilt and
Doom of Jerusalem.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxiv-p83">34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets,
and wise men, and scribes: and <i>some</i> of them ye shall kill
and crucify; and <i>some</i> of them shall ye scourge in your
synagogues, and persecute <i>them</i> from city to city:   35
That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth,
from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of
Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.   36
Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this
generation.   37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, <i>thou</i> that
killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee,
how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a
hen gathereth her chickens under <i>her</i> wings, and ye would
not!   38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.  
39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye
shall say, Blessed <i>is</i> he that cometh in the name of the
Lord.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p84">We have left the blind leaders fallen into
the ditch, under Christ's sentence, into the damnation of hell; let
us see what will become of the blind followers, of the body of the
Jewish church, and particularly Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p85">I. Jesus Christ designs yet to try them
with the means of grace; <i>I send unto you prophets, and wise men,
and scribes.</i> The connection is strange; "<i>You are a
generation of vipers,</i> not likely to <i>escape the damnation of
hell;</i>" one would think it should follow, "Therefore you shall
never have a prophet sent to you any more;" but no, "<i>Therefore I
will send unto you prophets,</i> to see if you will yet at length
be wrought upon, or else to leave you inexcusable, and to justify
God in your ruin." It is therefore ushered in with a note of
admiration, behold! Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p86">1. It is Christ that sends them; <i>I
send.</i> By this he avows himself to be God, having power to gift
and commission prophets. It is an act of kingly office; he sends
them as ambassadors to treat with us about the concerns of our
souls. After his resurrection, he made this word good, when he
said, <i>So send I you,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 20:21" id="Matt.xxiv-p86.1" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21">John xx.
21</scripRef>. Though now he appeared mean, yet he was entrusted
with this great authority.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p87">2. He sends them to the Jews first; "I send
them to <i>you.</i>" They began at Jerusalem; and, wherever they
went, they observed this rule, to make the first tender of gospel
grace <i>to the Jews,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 13:46" id="Matt.xxiv-p87.1" parsed="|Acts|13|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.46">Acts xiii.
46</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p88">3. Those he sends are called <i>prophets,
wise men,</i> and <i>scribes,</i> Old-Testament names for
New-Testament officers; to show that the ministers sent to them now
should not be inferior to the prophets of the Old Testament, to
Solomon the wise, or Ezra the scribe. The extraordinary ministers,
who in the first ages were divinely inspired, were as the prophets
commissioned immediately from heaven; the ordinary settled
ministers, who were then, and continue in the church still, and
will do to the end of time, are as the wise men and scribes, to
guide and instruct the people in the things of God. Or, we may take
the apostles and evangelists for the prophets and wise men, and the
pastors and teachers for the scribes, <i>instructed to the kingdom
of heaven</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:52" id="Matt.xxiv-p88.1" parsed="|Matt|13|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.52"><i>ch.</i> xiii.
52</scripRef>); for the office of a scribe was honourable till the
men dishonoured it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p89">II. He foresees and foretels the ill usage
that his messengers would meet with among them; "<i>Some of them ye
shall kill and crucify,</i> and yet I will send them." Christ knows
beforehand how ill his servants will be treated, and yet sends
them, and appoints them their measure of sufferings; yet he loves
them never the less for his thus exposing them, for he designs to
glorify himself by their sufferings, and them after them; he will
counter-balance them, though not prevent them. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p90">1. The cruelty of these persecutors; <i>Ye
shall kill and crucify them.</i> It is no less than the blood, the
life-blood, that they thirst after; their lust is not satisfied
with any thing short of their destruction, <scripRef passage="Ex 15:9" id="Matt.xxiv-p90.1" parsed="|Exod|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.9">Exod. xv. 9</scripRef>. They killed the two James's,
crucified Simon the son of Cleophas, and scourged Peter and John;
thus did the members partake of the sufferings of the Head, he was
killed and crucified, and so were they. Christians must expect to
resist unto blood.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p91">2. Their unwearied industry; <i>Ye shall
persecute them from city to city.</i> As the apostles went from
city to city, to preach the gospel, the Jews dodged them, and
haunted them, and stirred up persecution against them, <scripRef passage="Ac 14:19,17:13" id="Matt.xxiv-p91.1" parsed="|Acts|14|19|0|0;|Acts|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.19 Bible:Acts.17.13">Acts xiv. 19; xvii. 13</scripRef>. They
that <i>did not believe in Judea</i> were more bitter enemies to
the gospel than any other unbelievers, <scripRef passage="Ro 15:31" id="Matt.xxiv-p91.2" parsed="|Rom|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.31">Rom. xv. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p92">3. The pretence of religion in this; they
scourged them in their synagogues, their place of worship, where
they kept their ecclesiastical courts; so that they did it as a
piece of service to the church; cast them out, and said, <i>Let the
Lord be glorified,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 66:5,Joh 16:2" id="Matt.xxiv-p92.1" parsed="|Isa|66|5|0|0;|John|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.5 Bible:John.16.2">Isa.
lxvi. 5; John xvi. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p93">III. He imputes the sin of their fathers to
them, because they imitated it; <i>That upon you may come all the
righteous blood shed upon the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 23:35,36" id="Matt.xxiv-p93.1" parsed="|Matt|23|35|23|36" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.35-Matt.23.36"><i>v.</i> 35, 36</scripRef>. Though God bear long
with a persecuting generation, he will not bear always; and
patience abused, turns into the greatest wrath. The longer sinners
have been heaping up treasures of wickedness, the deeper and fuller
will the treasures of wrath be; and the breaking of them up will be
like breaking up the fountains of the great deep.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p94">Observe, 1. The extent of this imputation;
it takes in <i>all the righteous blood shed upon the earth,</i>
that is, the blood shed for righteousness' sake, which has all been
laid up in God's treasury, and not a drop of it lost, for <i>it is
precious.</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 72:14" id="Matt.xxiv-p94.1" parsed="|Ps|72|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.14">Ps. lxxii.
14</scripRef>. He dates the account <i>from the blood of righteous
Abel,</i> thence this <i>æra martyrum—age of
martyrs</i>—commences; he is called <i>righteous</i> Abel, for he
obtained witness from heaven, that he was <i>righteous, God
testifying of his gifts.</i> How early did martyrdom come into the
world! The first that died, died for his religion, and, <i>being
dead, he yet speaketh.</i> His blood not only cried against Cain,
but continues to cry against all that walk in the way of Cain, and
hate and persecute their brother, <i>because their works are
righteous.</i> He extends it <i>to the blood of Zacharias, the son
of Barachias</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:36" id="Matt.xxiv-p94.2" parsed="|Matt|23|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.36"><i>v.</i>
36</scripRef>), not Zecharias the prophet (as some would have it),
though he was <i>the son of Barachias</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 1:1" id="Matt.xxiv-p94.3" parsed="|Zech|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.1">Zech. i. 1.</scripRef>) nor Zecharias the father of John
Baptist, as others say; but, as is most probable, <i>Zechariah the
son of Jehoiada,</i> who was <i>slain in the court of the Lord's
house,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ch 24:20,21" id="Matt.xxiv-p94.4" parsed="|2Chr|24|20|24|21" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24.20-2Chr.24.21">2 Chron. xxiv. 20,
21</scripRef>. His father is called <i>Barachias,</i> which
signifies much the same with Jehoiada; and it was usual among the
Jews for the same person to have two names; <i>whom ye slew,</i> ye
of this nation, though not of this generation. This is specified,
because the requiring of that is particularly spoken of (<scripRef passage="2Ch 24:22" id="Matt.xxiv-p94.5" parsed="|2Chr|24|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24.22">2 Chron. xxiv. 22</scripRef>), as that of
Abel's is. The Jews imagined that the captivity had sufficiently
atoned for the guilt; but Christ lets them know that it was not yet
fully accounted for, but remained upon the score. And some think
that this is mentioned with a prophetical hint, for there was one
Zecharias, the son of Baruch, whom Josephus speaks of (<i>War</i>
4. 335), who was a just and good man, who was killed in the temple
a little before it was destroyed by the Romans. Archbishop
Tillotson thinks that Christ both alludes to the history of the
former Zecharias in <i>Chronicles,</i> and foretels the death of
this latter in Josephus. Though the latter was not yet slain, yet,
before this destruction comes, it would be true that they had slain
him; so that all shall be put together from first to last.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p95">2. The effect of it; <i>All these things
shall come;</i> all the guilt of this blood, all the punishment of
it, it shall <i>all come upon this generation.</i> The misery and
ruin that are coming upon them, shall be so very great, that,
though, considering the evil of their own sins, it was less that
even those deserved; yet, comparing it with other judgments, it
will seem to be a general reckoning for all the wickedness of their
ancestors, especially their persecutions, to all which God declared
this ruin to have special reference and relation. The destruction
shall be so dreadful, as if God had once for all arraigned them for
all the righteous blood shed in the world. It shall <i>come upon
this generation;</i> which intimates, that it shall come quickly;
some here shall live to see it. Note, The sorer and nearer the
punishment of sin is, the louder is the call to repentance and
reformation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p96">IV. He laments the wickedness of Jerusalem,
and justly upbraids them with the many kind offers he had made
them, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:37" id="Matt.xxiv-p96.1" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>. See
with what concern he speaks of that city; <i>O Jerusalem,
Jerusalem!</i> The repetition is emphatical, and bespeaks abundance
of commiseration. A day or two before Christ had wept over
Jerusalem, now he sighed and groaned over it. Jerusalem, <i>the
vision of peace</i> (so it signifies), must now be the seat of war
and confusion. Jerusalem, that had been <i>the joy of the whole
earth,</i> must now be <i>a hissing, and an astonishment, and a
by-word;</i> Jerusalem, that has been <i>a city compact
together,</i> shall now be shattered and ruined by its own
intestine broils. Jerusalem, <i>the place that God has chosen to
put his name there,</i> shall now be abandoned to the spoil and the
robbers, <scripRef passage="La 1:1,4:1" id="Matt.xxiv-p96.2" parsed="|Lam|1|1|0|0;|Lam|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.1.1 Bible:Lam.4.1">Lam. i. 1, iv.
1</scripRef>. But wherefore will the Lord do all this to Jerusalem?
Why? <i>Jerusalem hath grievously sinned,</i> <scripRef passage="La 1:8" id="Matt.xxiv-p96.3" parsed="|Lam|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.1.8">Lam. i. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p97">1. She persecuted God's messengers; <i>Thou
that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto
thee.</i> This sin is especially charged upon Jerusalem; because
there the Sanhedrim, or great council, sat, who took cognizance of
church matters, and therefore a prophet could not perish but in
Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:33" id="Matt.xxiv-p97.1" parsed="|Luke|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.33">Luke xiii. 33</scripRef>.
It is true, they had not now a power to put any man to death, but
they killed the prophets in popular tumults, mobbed them, as
Stephen, and put the Roman powers on to kill them. At Jerusalem,
where the gospel was first preached, it was first persecuted
(<scripRef passage="Ac 8:1" id="Matt.xxiv-p97.2" parsed="|Acts|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.1">Acts viii. 1</scripRef>), and that
place was the head-quarters of the persecutors; thence warrants
were issued out to other cities, and thither the saints were
brought bound, <scripRef passage="Ac 9:2" id="Matt.xxiv-p97.3" parsed="|Acts|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.2">Acts ix. 2</scripRef>.
<i>Thou stonest them:</i> that was a capital punishment, in use
only among the Jews. By the law, false prophets and seducers were
to <i>be stoned</i> (<scripRef passage="De 13:10" id="Matt.xxiv-p97.4" parsed="|Deut|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.10">Deut. xiii.
10</scripRef>), under colour of which law, they put the true
prophets to death. Note, It has often been the artifice of Satan,
to turn that artillery against the church, which was originally
planted in the defence of it. Brand the true prophets as seducers,
and the true professors of religion as heretics and schismatics,
and then it will be easy to persecute them. There was abundance of
other wickedness in Jerusalem; but this was the sin that made the
loudest cry, and which God had an eye to more than any other, in
bringing that ruin upon them, as <scripRef passage="2Ki 24:4,2Ch 36:16" id="Matt.xxiv-p97.5" parsed="|2Kgs|24|4|0|0;|2Chr|36|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.24.4 Bible:2Chr.36.16">2 Kings xxiv. 4; 2 Chron. xxxvi.
16</scripRef>. Observe, Christ speaks in the present tense; <i>Thou
killest, and stonest;</i> for all they had done, and all they would
do, was present to Christ's notice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p98">2. She refused and rejected Christ, and
gospel offers. The former was a sin <i>without</i> remedy, this
<i>against</i> the remedy. Here is, (1.) The wonderful grace and
favour of Jesus Christ toward them; <i>How often would I have
gathered thy children together, as a hen gathers her chickens under
her wings!</i> Thus kind and condescending are the offers of gospel
grace, even to Jerusalem's children, bad as she is, the
inhabitants, the little ones not excepted. [1.] The favour proposed
was the gathering of them. Christ's design is to gather poor souls,
gather them in from their wanderings, gather them home to himself,
as the Centre of unity; for <i>to him must the gathering of the
people be.</i> He would have taken the whole body of the Jewish
nation into the church, and so gathered them all (as the Jews used
to speak of proselytes) <i>under the wings of the Divine
Majesty.</i> It is here illustrated by a humble similitude; <i>as a
hen</i> clucks <i>her chickens together.</i> Christ would have
gathered them, <i>First,</i> With such a tenderness of affection as
the hen does, which has, by instinct, a peculiar concern for her
young ones. Christ's gathering of souls, comes from his love,
<scripRef passage="Jer 31:3" id="Matt.xxiv-p98.1" parsed="|Jer|31|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.3">Jer. xxxi. 3</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> For the same end. <i>The hen gathered her chickens
under her wings,</i> for protection and safety, and for warmth and
comfort; poor souls have in Christ both refuge and refreshment. The
chickens naturally run to the hen for shelter, when they are
threatened by the birds of prey; perhaps Christ refers to that
promise (<scripRef passage="Ps 91:4" id="Matt.xxiv-p98.2" parsed="|Ps|91|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.4">Ps. xci. 4</scripRef>), <i>He
shall cover thee with his feathers.</i> There is <i>healing under
Christ's wings</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 4:2" id="Matt.xxiv-p98.3" parsed="|Mal|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.2">Mal. iv.
2</scripRef>); that is more than the hen has for her chickens.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p99">[2.] The forwardness of Christ to confer
this favour. His offers are, <i>First,</i> Very free; <i>I would
have done it.</i> Jesus Christ is truly willing to receive and save
poor souls that come to him. He desires not their ruin, he delights
in their repentance. <i>Secondly,</i> Very frequent; <i>How
often!</i> Christ often came up to Jerusalem, preached, and wrought
miracles there; and the meaning of all this, was, he would have
gathered them. He keeps account how often his calls have been
repeated. As often as we have heard the sound of the gospel, as
often as we have felt the strivings of the Spirit, so often Christ
would have gathered us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p100">[3.] Their wilful refusal of this grace and
favour; <i>Ye would not.</i> How emphatically is their obstinacy
opposed to Christ's mercy! I would, and <i>ye would not.</i> He was
willing to save them, but they were not willing to be saved by him.
Note, It is wholly owing to the wicked wills of sinners, that they
are not gathered under the wings of the Lord Jesus. They did not
like the terms upon which Christ proposed to gather them; they
loved their sins, and yet trusted to their righteousness; they
would not submit either to the grace of Christ or to his
government, and so the bargain broke off.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p101">V. He reads Jerusalem's doom (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:38,39" id="Matt.xxiv-p101.1" parsed="|Matt|23|38|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.38-Matt.23.39"><i>v.</i> 38, 39</scripRef>); <i>Therefore
behold your house is left unto you desolate.</i> Both the city and
the temple, God's house and their own, all shall be laid waste. But
it is especially meant of the temple, which they boasted of, and
trusted to; that holy mountain because of which they were so
haughty. Note, they that will not be gathered by the love and grace
of Christ shall be consumed and scattered by his wrath; <i>I would,
and you would not. Israel would none of me, so I gave them up,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 81:11,12" id="Matt.xxiv-p101.2" parsed="|Ps|81|11|81|12" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.11-Ps.81.12">Ps. lxxxi. 11, 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p102">1. Their house shall be <i>deserted; It is
left unto you.</i> Christ was now departing from the temple, and
never came into it again, but by this word abandoned it to ruin.
They doated on it, would have it to themselves; Christ must have no
room or interest there. "Well," saith Christ, "it is left to you;
take it, and make your best of it; I will never have any thing more
to do with it." They had made it <i>a house of merchandise, and a
den of thieves,</i> and so it is left to them. Not long after this,
the voice was heard in the temple, "Let us depart hence." When
Christ went, <i>Ichabod, the glory departed.</i> Their city also
was left to them, destitute of God's presence and grace; he was no
longer <i>a wall of fire about them,</i> nor <i>the glory in the
midst of them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p103">2. It shall be <i>desolate; It is left unto
you desolate;</i> it is left <b><i>eremos</i></b>—<i>a
wilderness.</i> (1.) It was immediately, when Christ left it, in
the eyes of all that understood themselves, a very dismal
melancholy place. Christ's departure makes the best furnished, best
replenished place a wilderness, though it be the temple, the chief
place of concourse; for what comfort can there be where Christ is
not? Though there may be a crowd of other contentments, yet, if
Christ's special spiritual presence be withdrawn, that soul, that
place, is <i>become a wilderness, a land of darkness, as darkness
itself.</i> This comes of men's rejecting Christ, and driving him
away from them. (2.) It was, not long after, destroyed and ruined,
and <i>not one stone left upon another.</i> The lot of Jerusalem's
enemies will now become Jerusalem's lot, <i>to be made of a city a
heap, of a defenced city a ruin</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 25:2" id="Matt.xxiv-p103.1" parsed="|Isa|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.2">Isa. xxv. 2</scripRef>), <i>a lofty city laid low, even
to the ground,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 26:5" id="Matt.xxiv-p103.2" parsed="|Isa|26|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.5">Isa. xxvi.
5</scripRef>. The temple, that holy and beautiful house, became
desolate. When God goes out, all enemies break in.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p104"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is the final farewell
that Christ took of them and their temple; <i>Ye shall not see me
henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh.</i> This
bespeaks,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p105">1. His departure from them. The time was at
hand, when <i>he should leave the world, to go to his Father,</i>
and be seen no more. <i>After his resurrection, he was seen only by
a few chosen witnesses,</i> and they saw him not long, but he soon
removed to the invisible world, and there will be <i>till the time
of the restitution of all things,</i> when his welcome at his first
coming will be repeated with loud acclamations; <i>Blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the Lord.</i> Christ will not be seen
again till he <i>come in the clouds, and every eye shall see
him</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 1:7" id="Matt.xxiv-p105.1" parsed="|Rev|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.7">Rev. i. 7</scripRef>); and
then, even they, who, when time was, rejected and pierced him, will
be glad to come in among his adorers; then every knee shall bow to
him, even those that had bowed to Baal; and even the workers of
iniquity will then cry, <i>Lord, Lord,</i> and will own, when his
wrath is kindled, that <i>blessed are all they that put their trust
in him.</i> Would we have our lot in that day with those that say,
<i>Blessed is he that cometh?</i> let us be with them now, with
them that truly worship, and truly welcome, Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxiv-p106">2. Their continued blindness and obstinacy;
<i>Ye shall not see me,</i> that is, not see me to be the Messiah
(for otherwise they did see him upon the cross), not see the light
of the truth concerning me, nor <i>the things that belong to your
peace, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh.</i> They will
never be convinced, till Christ's second coming convince them, when
it will be too late to make an interest in him, and nothing will
remain <i>but a fearful looking for of judgment.</i> Note, (1.)
Wilful blindness is often punished with judicial blindness. If they
<i>will</i> not see, they <i>shall</i> not see. With this word he
concludes his public preaching. <i>After his resurrection,</i>
which was <i>the sign of the prophet Jonas,</i> they should have no
other sign given them, till they should <i>see the sign of the Son
of man,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:30" id="Matt.xxiv-p106.1" parsed="|Matt|24|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.30"><i>ch.</i> xxiv.
30</scripRef>. (2.) When <i>the Lord comes with ten thousand of his
saints,</i> he will convince all, and will force acknowledgments
from the proudest of his enemies, of his being the Messiah, and
even <i>they shall be found liars to him.</i> They that would not
now come at his call, shall then be forced to depart with his
curse. The chief priests and scribes were displeased with the
children for crying <i>hosanna</i> to Christ; but the day is
coming, when proud persecutors would gladly be found in the
condition of the meanest and poorest they now trample upon. They
who now reproach and ridicule the hosannas of the saints will be of
another mind shortly; it were therefore better to be of that mind
now. Some make this to refer to the conversion of the Jews to the
faith of Christ; then they shall see him, and own him, and <i>say,
Blessed is he that cometh;</i> but it seems rather to look further,
for the complete manifestation of Christ, and conviction of
sinners, are reserved to be the glory of the last day.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXIV" n="xxv" progress="28.24%" prev="Matt.xxiv" next="Matt.xxvi" id="Matt.xxv">
 <h2 id="Matt.xxv-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xxv-p0.2">CHAP. XXIV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xxv-p1">Christ's preaching was mostly practical; but, in
this chapter, we have a prophetical discourse, a prediction of
things to come; such however as had a practical tendency, and was
intended, not to gratify the curiosity of his disciples, but to
guide their consciences and conversations, and it is therefore
concluded with a practical application. The church has always had
particular prophecies, besides general promises, both for direction
and for encouragement to believers; but it is observable, Christ
preached this prophetical sermon in the close of his ministry, as
the Apocalypse is the last book of the New Testament, and the
prophetical books of the Old Testament are placed last, to intimate
to us, that we must be well grounded in plain truths and duties,
and those must first be well digested, before we dive into those
things that are dark and difficult; many run themselves into
confusion by beginning their Bible at the wrong end. Now, in this
chapter, we have, I. The occasion of this discourse, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:1-3" id="Matt.xxv-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|24|1|24|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.1-Matt.24.3">ver. 1-3</scripRef>. II. The discourse itself,
in which we have, 1. The prophecy of divers events, especially
referring to the destruction of Jerusalem, and the utter ruin of
the Jewish church and nation, which were not hastening on, and were
completed about forty years after; the prefaces to that
destruction, the concomitants and consequences of it; yet looking
further, to Christ's coming at the end of time, and the
consummation of all things, of which that was a type and figure,
<scripRef passage="Mt 24:4-31" id="Matt.xxv-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|24|4|24|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.4-Matt.24.31">ver. 4-31</scripRef>. 2. The
practical application of this prophecy for the awakening and
quickening of his disciples to prepare for these great and awful
things, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:32-51" id="Matt.xxv-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|24|32|24|51" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.32-Matt.24.51">ver. 32-51</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 24" id="Matt.xxv-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 24:1-3" id="Matt.xxv-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|24|1|24|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.1-Matt.24.3" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.24.1-Matt.24.3">
<h4 id="Matt.xxv-p1.6">Awful Predictions.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxv-p2">1 And Jesus went out, and departed from the
temple: and his disciples came to <i>him</i> for to show him the
buildings of the temple.   2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye
not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be
left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
  3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came
unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be?
and what <i>shall be</i> the sign of thy coming, and of the end of
the world?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p3">Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p4">I. Christ's quitting <i>the temple,</i> and
his public work there. He had said, in the close of the foregoing
chapter, <i>Your house is left unto you desolate;</i> and here he
made his words good; <i>He went out, and departed from the
temple.</i> The manner of expression is observable; he not only
went out of the temple, but departed from it, took his final
farewell of it; he departed from it, never to return to it any
more; and then immediately follows a prediction of its ruin. Note,
That house is left desolate indeed, which Christ leaves. <i>Woe
unto them when I depart,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 9:12,Jer 6:8" id="Matt.xxv-p4.1" parsed="|Hos|9|12|0|0;|Jer|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9.12 Bible:Jer.6.8">Hos. ix. 12; Jer. vi. 8</scripRef>. It was now
time to groan out their <i>Ichabod, The glory is departed, their
defence is departed.</i> Three days after this, the veil of the
temple was rent; when Christ left it, all became <i>common and
unclean;</i> but Christ departed not till they drove him away; did
not reject them, till they first rejected him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p5">II. His private discourse with his
disciples; he left the temple, but he did not leave the twelve, who
were the seed of the gospel church, which the casting off of the
Jews was the enriching of. When he left the temple, his disciples
left it too, and came to him. Note, It is good being where Christ
is, and leaving that which he leaves. They came to him, to be
instructed in private, when his public preaching was over; for
<i>the secret of the Lord is with them that fear him.</i> He had
spoken of the destruction of the Jewish church to the multitude in
parables, which here, as usual, he explains to his disciples.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p6">1. <i>His disciples came to him, to show
him the buildings of the temple,</i> It was a stately and beautiful
structure, one of the wonders of the world; no cost was spared, no
art left untried, to make it sumptuous. Though it came short of
Solomon's temple, and <i>its beginning was small,</i> yet <i>its
latter end did greatly increase.</i> It was richly furnished with
gifts and offerings, to which there were continual additions made.
They showed Christ these things, and desired him to take notice of
them, either,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p7">(1.) As being greatly pleased with them
themselves, and expecting he should be so too. They had lived
mostly in Galilee, at a distance from the temple, had seldom seen
it, and therefore were the more struck with admiration at it, and
thought he should admire as much as they did <i>all this glory</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ge 31:1" id="Matt.xxv-p7.1" parsed="|Gen|31|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.31.1">Gen. xxxi. 1</scripRef>); and they
would have him divert himself (after his preaching, and from his
sorrow which they saw him perhaps almost overwhelmed with) with
looking about him. Note, Even good men are apt to be too much
enamoured with outward pomp and gaiety, and to overvalue it, even
in the things of God; whereas we should be, as Christ was, dead to
it, and look upon it with contempt. The temple was indeed glorious,
but, [1.] Its glory was sullied and stained with the sin of the
priests and people; that wicked doctrine of the Pharisees, which
preferred the gold before the temple that sanctified it, was enough
to deface the beauty of all the ornaments of the temple. [2.] Its
glory was eclipsed and outdone by the presence of Christ in it, who
was <i>the glory of this latter house</i> (<scripRef passage="Hag 2:9" id="Matt.xxv-p7.2" parsed="|Hag|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.9">Hag. ii. 9</scripRef>), so that the buildings had no
glory, in comparison with that glory which excelled.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p8">Or, (2.) As grieving that this house should
be left desolate; they showed him the buildings, as if they would
move him to reverse the sentence; "Lord, let not this holy and
beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee, be made a
desolation." They forgot how many providences, concerning Solomon's
temple, had manifested how little God cared for that outward glory
which they had so much admired, when the people were wicked,
<scripRef passage="2Ch 7:21" id="Matt.xxv-p8.1" parsed="|2Chr|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7.21">2 Chron. vii. 21</scripRef>. <i>This
house, which is high,</i> sin will bring low. Christ had lately
looked upon <i>the precious souls, and wept for them,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:41" id="Matt.xxv-p8.2" parsed="|Luke|19|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.41">Luke xix. 41</scripRef>. The disciples look upon
the pompous buildings, and are ready to weep for them. In this, as
in other things, <i>his thoughts are not like ours.</i> It was
weakness, and meanness of spirit, in the disciples, to be so fond
of fine buildings; it was a childish thing. <i>Animo magno nihil
magnum—To a great mind nothing is great.</i> Seneca.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p9">2. Christ, hereupon, foretels the utter
ruin and destruction that were coming upon this place, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:2" id="Matt.xxv-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|24|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Note, A believing
foresight of the defacing of all worldly glory will help to take us
off from admiring it, and overvaluing it. The most beautiful body
will be shortly worms' meat, and the most beautiful building a
ruinous heap. And shall we then set our eyes upon that which so
soon is not, and look upon that with so much admiration which ere
long we shall certainly look upon with so much contempt? <i>See ye
not all these things?</i> They would have Christ look upon them,
and be as much in love with them as they were; he would have them
look upon them, and be as dead to them as he was. There is such a
sight of these things as will do us good; so to see them as to see
through them and see to the end of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p10">Christ, instead of reversing the decree,
ratifies it; <i>Verily, I say unto you, there shall not be left one
stone upon another.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p11">(1.) He speaks of it as a certain ruin;
"<i>I say unto you. I,</i> that know what I say, and know how to
make good what I say; take my word for it, it shall be so; <i>I,
the Amen, the true Witness, say it to you.</i>" All judgment being
committed to the Son, the threatenings, as well as the promises,
are all <i>yea, and amen, in him.</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 6:17,18" id="Matt.xxv-p11.1" parsed="|Heb|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.17-Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 17, 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p12">(2.) He speaks of it as an utter ruin. The
temple shall not only be stripped, and plundered, and defaced, but
utterly demolished and laid waste; <i>Not one stone shall be left
upon another.</i> Notice is taken, in the <i>building</i> of the
second temple, of the <i>laying of one stone upon another</i>
(<scripRef passage="Hag 2:15" id="Matt.xxv-p12.1" parsed="|Hag|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.15">Hag. ii. 15</scripRef>); and here, in
the <i>ruin,</i> of <i>not leaving one stone upon another.</i>
History tells us, that this was fulfilled in the latter; for though
Titus, when he took the city, did all he could to preserve the
temple, yet he could not restrain the enraged soldiers from
destroying it utterly; and it was done to that degree, that Turnus
Rufus ploughed up the ground on which it had stood: thus that
scripture was fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Mic 3:12" id="Matt.xxv-p12.2" parsed="|Mic|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3.12">Mic. iii.
12</scripRef>), <i>Zion shall, for your sake, be ploughed as a
field.</i> And afterward, in Julian the Apostate's time, when the
Jews were encouraged by him to rebuild their temple, in opposition
to the Christian religion, what remained of the ruins was quite
pulled down, to level the ground for a new foundation; but the
attempt was defeated by the miraculous eruption of fire out of the
ground, which destroyed the foundation they laid, and frightened
away the builders. Now this prediction of the final and irreparable
ruin of the temple includes a prediction of the period of the
Levitical priesthood and the ceremonial law.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p13">3. The disciples, not disputing either the
truth or the equity of this sentence, nor doubting of the
accomplishment of it, enquire more particularly of the time when it
should come to pass, and the signs of its approach, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:3" id="Matt.xxv-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|24|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p14">(1.) Where they made this enquiry;
privately, <i>as he sat upon the mount of Olives;</i> probably, he
was returning to Bethany, and there sat down by the way, to rest
him; the mount of Olives directly faced the temple, and from thence
he might have a full prospect of it at some distance; there he sat
as a Judge upon the bench, the temple and city being before him as
at the bar, and thus he passed sentence on them. We read (<scripRef passage="Eze 11:23" id="Matt.xxv-p14.1" parsed="|Ezek|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.11.23">Ezek. xi. 23</scripRef>) of the removing of the
glory of the Lord from the temple to the mountain; so Christ, the
great Shechinah, here removes to this mountain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p15">(2.) What the enquiry itself was; <i>When
shall these things be; and what shall be the sign of thy coming,
and of the end of the world?</i> Here are three questions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p16">[1.] Some think, these questions do all
point at one and the same thing—the destruction of the temple, and
the period of the Jewish church and nation, which Christ had
himself spoken of as his coming (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:28" id="Matt.xxv-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.28"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 28</scripRef>), and which would be the
consummation of the age (for so it may be read), the finishing of
that dispensation. Or, they thought the destruction of the temple
must needs be the end of the world. If that house be laid waste,
the world cannot stand; for the Rabbin used to say that the house
of the sanctuary was one of the seven things for the sake of which
the world was made; and they think, if so, the world will not
survive the temple.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p17">[2.] Others think their question, <i>When
shall these things be?</i> refers to the destruction of Jerusalem,
and the other two to the end of the world; or Christ's coming may
refer to his setting up his gospel kingdom, and the end of the
world to the day of judgment. I rather incline to think that their
question looked no further than the event Christ now foretold; but
it appears by other passages, that they had very confused thoughts
of future events; so that perhaps it is not possible to put any
certain construction upon this question of theirs.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p18">But Christ, in his answer, though he does
not expressly rectify the mistakes of his disciples (that must be
done by the pouring out of the Spirit), yet looks further than
their question, and instructs his church, not only concerning the
great events of that age, the destruction of Jerusalem, but
concerning his second coming at the end of time, which here he
insensibly slides into a discourse of, and of that it is plain he
speaks in the next chapter, which is a continuation of this
sermon.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 24:4-31" id="Matt.xxv-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|24|4|24|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.4-Matt.24.31" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.24.4-Matt.24.31">
<h4 id="Matt.xxv-p18.2">Awful Predictions.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxv-p19">4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take
heed that no man deceive you.   5 For many shall come in my
name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.   6 And ye
shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not
troubled: for all <i>these things</i> must come to pass, but the
end is not yet.   7 For nation shall rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and
pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.   8 All these
<i>are</i> the beginning of sorrows.   9 Then shall they
deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be
hated of all nations for my name's sake.   10 And then shall
many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one
another.   11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall
deceive many.   12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love
of many shall wax cold.   13 But he that shall endure unto the
end, the same shall be saved.   14 And this gospel of the
kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all
nations; and then shall the end come.   15 When ye therefore
shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the
prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him
understand:)   16 Then let them which be in Judea flee into
the mountains:   17 Let him which is on the housetop not come
down to take any thing out of his house:   18 Neither let him
which is in the field return back to take his clothes.   19
And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck
in those days!   20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the
winter, neither on the sabbath day:   21 For then shall be
great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world
to this time, no, nor ever shall be.   22 And except those
days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for
the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.   23 Then if
any man shall say unto you, Lo, here <i>is</i> Christ, or there;
believe <i>it</i> not.   24 For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and
wonders; insomuch that, if <i>it were</i> possible, they shall
deceive the very elect.   25 Behold, I have told you before.
  26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in
the desert; go not forth: behold, <i>he is</i> in the secret
chambers; believe <i>it</i> not.   27 For as the lightning
cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall
also the coming of the Son of man be.   28 For wheresoever the
carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.   29
Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars
shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be
shaken:   30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man
in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and
they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with
power and great glory.   31 And he shall send his angels with
a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p20">The disciples had asked concerning the
times, <i>When shall these things be?</i> Christ gives them no
answer to that, after what number of days and years his prediction
should be accomplished, for <i>it is not for us to know the
times</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 1:7" id="Matt.xxv-p20.1" parsed="|Acts|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.7">Acts i. 7</scripRef>); but
they had asked, <i>What shall be the sign?</i> That question he
answers fully, for we are concerned to <i>understand the signs of
the times,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 16:3" id="Matt.xxv-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.3"><i>ch.</i> xvi.
3</scripRef>. Now the prophecy primarily respects the events near
at hand—the destruction of Jerusalem, the period of the Jewish
church and state, the calling of the Gentiles, and the setting up
of Christ's kingdom in the world; but as the prophecies of the Old
Testament, which have an immediate reference to the affairs of the
Jews and the revolutions of their state, under the figure of them
do certainly look further, to the gospel church and the kingdom of
the Messiah, and are so expounded in the New Testament, and such
expressions are found in those predictions as are peculiar thereto
and not applicable otherwise; so this prophecy, under the type of
Jerusalem's destruction, looks as far forward as the general
judgment; and, as is usual in prophecies, some passages are most
applicable to the type, and others to the antitype; and toward the
close, as usual, it points more particularly to the latter. It is
observable, that what Christ here saith to his disciples tends more
to engage their caution than to satisfy their curiosity; more to
prepare them for the events that should happen than to give them a
distinct idea of the events themselves. This is that good
understanding of the time which we should all covet, thence to
infer what Israel ought to do: and so this prophecy is of standing
lasting use to the church, and will be so to the end of time; for
<i>the thing that hath been, is that which shall be</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 1:5,6,7,9" id="Matt.xxv-p20.3" parsed="|Eccl|1|5|1|7;|Eccl|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.5-Eccl.1.7 Bible:Eccl.1.9">Eccl. i. 5, 6, 7, 9</scripRef>), and the
series, connection, and presages, of events, are much the same
still that they were then; so that upon the prophecy of this
chapter, pointing at that event, moral prognostications may be
made, and such constructions of the signs of the times as the wise
man's heart will know how to improve.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p21">I. Christ here foretels the going forth of
deceivers; he begins with a caution, <i>Take heed that no man
deceive you.</i> They expected to be told when these things should
be, to be let into that secret; but this caution is a check to
their curiosity, "<i>What is that to you?</i> Mind you your duty,
follow me, and be not seduced from following me." Those that are
most inquisitive concerning the secret things which belong not to
them are most easily imposed upon by seducers, <scripRef passage="2Th 2:3" id="Matt.xxv-p21.1" parsed="|2Thess|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.3">2 Thess. ii. 3</scripRef>. The disciples, when they heard
that the Jews, their most inveterate enemies, should be destroyed,
might be in danger of falling into security; "Nay," saith Christ,
"you are more exposed other ways." Seducers are more dangerous
enemies to the church than persecutors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p22">Three times in this discourse he mentions
the appearing of <i>false prophets,</i> which was, 1. A presage of
Jerusalem's ruin. Justly were they who killed the true prophets,
left to be ensnared by false prophets; and they who crucified the
true Messiah, left to be deceived and broken by false Christs and
pretended Messiahs. The appearing of these was the occasion of
dividing that people into parties and factions, which made their
ruin the more easy and speedy; and the sin of the many that were
led aside by them, helped to fill the measure. 2. It was a trial to
the disciples of Christ, and therefore agreeable to their state of
probation, <i>that they which are perfect, may be made
manifest.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p23">Now concerning these deceivers, observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p24">(1.) The pretences they should come under.
Satan acts most mischievously, when he appears as an angel of
light: the colour of the greatest good is often the cover of the
greatest evil.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p25">[1.] There should appear <i>false
prophets</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:11-24" id="Matt.xxv-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|24|11|24|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.11-Matt.24.24"><i>v.</i>
11-24</scripRef>); the deceivers would pretend to divine
inspiration, an immediate mission, and a spirit of prophecy, when
it was all a lie. Such they had been formerly (<scripRef passage="Jer 23:16,Eze 13:6" id="Matt.xxv-p25.2" parsed="|Jer|23|16|0|0;|Ezek|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.16 Bible:Ezek.13.6">Jer. xxiii. 16; Ezek. xiii. 6</scripRef>), as
was foretold, <scripRef passage="De 13:3" id="Matt.xxv-p25.3" parsed="|Deut|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.3">Deut. xiii. 3</scripRef>.
Some think, the seducers here pointed to were such as had been
settled teachers in the church, and had gained reputation as such,
but afterward betrayed the truth they had taught, and revolted to
error; and from such the danger is the greater, because least
suspected. One false traitor in the garrison may do more mischief
than a thousand avowed enemies without.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p26">[2.] There should appear <i>false Christs,
coming in Christ's name</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:5" id="Matt.xxv-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>), assuming to themselves the name peculiar to him, and
saying, <i>I am Christ, pseudo-christs,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:24" id="Matt.xxv-p26.2" parsed="|Matt|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. There was at that time a
general expectation of the appearing of the Messiah; they spoke of
him; as <i>he that should come;</i> but when he did come, the body
of the nation rejected him; which those who were ambitious of
making themselves a name, took advantage of, and set up for Christ.
Josephus speaks of several such impostors between this and the
destruction of Jerusalem; one Theudas, that was defeated by Cospius
Fadus; another by Felix, another by Festus. Dosetheus said he was
the Christ foretold by Moses. <i>Origen adversus Celsum.</i> See
<scripRef passage="Ac 5:36,37" id="Matt.xxv-p26.3" parsed="|Acts|5|36|5|37" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.36-Acts.5.37">Acts v. 36, 37</scripRef>. Simon
Magus pretended to be <i>the great power of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 8:10" id="Matt.xxv-p26.4" parsed="|Acts|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.10">Acts viii. 10</scripRef>. In after-ages there
have been such pretenders; one about a hundred years after Christ,
that called himself <i>Bar-cochobas—The son of a star,</i> but
proved <i>Bar-cosba—The son of a lie.</i> About fifty years ago
Sabbati-Levi set up for a Messiah in the Turkish empire, and was
greatly caressed by the Jews; but in a short time <i>his folly was
made manifest.</i> See Sir Paul Rycaut's <i>History.</i> The popish
religion doth, in effect, set up a false Christ; the Pope comes, in
Christ's name, as his vicar, but invades and usurps all his
offices, and so is a rival with him, and, as such, an enemy to him,
a deceiver, and an antichrist.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p27">[3.] These false Christs and false prophets
would have their agents and emissaries busy in all places to draw
people in to them, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:23" id="Matt.xxv-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|24|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>. <i>Then</i> when public troubles are great and
threatening, and people will be catching at any thing that looks
like deliverance, then Satan will take the advantage of imposing on
them; they will say, <i>Lo, here is a Christ, or there</i> is one;
but do not mind them: the true Christ did not strive, nor cry; nor
was it said of him, <i>Lo, here! or Lo, there!</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:21" id="Matt.xxv-p27.2" parsed="|Luke|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.21">Luke xvii. 21</scripRef>), therefore if any man
say so concerning him, look upon it as a temptation. The hermits,
who place religion in a monastical life, say, <i>He is in the
desert;</i> the priests, who made the consecrated wafer to be
Christ, say, "He is <b><i>en tois tameiois</i></b>—<i>in the
cupboards, in the secret chambers:</i> lo, he is in this shrine, in
that image." Thus some appropriate Christ's spiritual presence to
one party or persuasion, as if they had the monopoly of Christ and
Christianity; and the kingdom of Christ must stand and fall, must
live and die, with them; "Lo, he is in this church, in that
council:" whereas Christ is All in all, not here or there, but
meets his people with a blessing <i>in every place where he records
his name.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p28">(2.) The proof they should offer for the
making good of these pretences; <i>They shall show great signs and
wonders</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:24" id="Matt.xxv-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>),
not true miracles, those are a divine seal, and with those the
doctrine of Christ stands confirmed; and therefore if any offer to
draw us from that by signs and wonders, we must have recourse to
that rule given of old (<scripRef passage="De 13:1-3" id="Matt.xxv-p28.2" parsed="|Deut|13|1|13|3" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.1-Deut.13.3">Deut. xiii.
1-3</scripRef>), <i>If the sign or wonder come to pass,</i> yet
follow not him that would draw you <i>to serve other gods,</i> or
believe in other Christs, <i>for the Lord your God proveth you.</i>
But these were <i>lying wonders</i> (<scripRef passage="2Th 2:9" id="Matt.xxv-p28.3" parsed="|2Thess|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.9">2
Thess. ii. 9</scripRef>), wrought by Satan (God permitting him),
who is <i>the prince of the power of the air.</i> It is not said,
<i>They shall work miracles,</i> but, <i>They shall show great
signs;</i> they are but a show; either they impose upon men's
credulity by false narratives, or deceive their senses by tricks of
legerdemain, or arts of divination, as the magicians of Egypt by
their enchantments.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p29">(3.) The success they should have in these
attempts,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p30">[1.] <i>They shall deceive many</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 24:5" id="Matt.xxv-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), and again,
<scripRef passage="Mt 24:11" id="Matt.xxv-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|24|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Note, The
devil and his instruments may prevail far in deceiving poor souls;
few find the strait gate, but many are drawn into the broad way;
many will be imposed upon by their signs and wonders, and many
drawn in by the hopes of deliverance from their oppressions. Note,
Neither miracles nor multitudes are certain signs of a true church;
for <i>all the world wonders after the beast,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 13:3" id="Matt.xxv-p30.3" parsed="|Rev|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.3">Rev. xiii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p31">[2.] <i>They shall deceive, if it were
possible, the very elect,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:24" id="Matt.xxv-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. This bespeaks, <i>First,</i>
The strength of the delusion; it is such as many shall be carried
away by (so strong shall the stream be), even those that were
thought to stand fast. Men's knowledge, gifts, learning, eminent
station, and long profession, will not secure them; but,
notwithstanding these, many will be deceived; nothing but the
almighty grace of God, pursuant to his eternal purpose, will be a
protection. <i>Secondly,</i> The safety of the elect in the midst
of this danger, which is taken for granted in that parenthesis,
<i>If it were possible,</i> plainly implying that it is not
possible, for they are <i>kept by the power of God,</i> that <i>the
purpose of God, according to the election, may stand.</i> It is
possible for those that have been enlightened to fall away
(<scripRef passage="Heb 6:4,5,6" id="Matt.xxv-p31.2" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.6">Heb. vi. 4, 5, 6</scripRef>), but
not for those that were elected. If God's chosen ones should be
deceived, God's choice would be defeated, which is not to be
imagined, <i>for whom he did predestinate, he called, justified,
and glorified,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:30" id="Matt.xxv-p31.3" parsed="|Rom|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.30">Rom. viii.
30</scripRef>. They were given to Christ; and of all that were
given to him, he will lose none, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:28" id="Matt.xxv-p31.4" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28">John
x. 28</scripRef>. Grotius will have this to be meant of the great
difficulty of drawing the primitive Christians from their religion,
and quotes it as used proverbially by Galen; when he would express
a thing very difficult and morally impossible, he saith, "You may
sooner draw away a Christian from Christ."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p32">(4.) The repeated cautions which our
Saviour gives to his disciples to stand upon their guard against
them; <i>therefore</i> he gave them warning, that they might watch
( <scripRef passage="Mt 24:25" id="Matt.xxv-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>); <i>Behold,
I have told you before.</i> He that is told before where he will be
assaulted, may save himself, as the king of Israel did, <scripRef passage="2Ki 6:9,10" id="Matt.xxv-p32.2" parsed="|2Kgs|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.9-2Kgs.6.10">2 Kings vi. 9, 10</scripRef>. Note, Christ's
warnings are designed to engage our watchfulness; and though the
elect shall be preserved from delusion, yet they shall be preserved
by the use of appointed means, and a due regard to the cautions of
the word; we are kept through faith, faith in Christ's word, which
he has told us before.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p33">[1.] We must not believe those who say,
<i>Lo, here is Christ;</i> or, <i>Lo, he is there,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:23" id="Matt.xxv-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|24|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. We believe that the
true Christ is at the right hand of God, and that his spiritual
presence is <i>where two or three are gathered together in his
name;</i> believe not those therefore who would draw you off from a
Christ in heaven, by telling you he is any where on earth; or draw
you off from the catholic church on earth, by telling you he is
here, or he is there; believe it not. Note, There is not a greater
enemy to true faith than vain credulity. The simple believeth every
word, and runs after every cry. <b><i>Memneso
apistein</i></b>—<i>Beware of believing.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p34">[2.] We must not go forth after those that
say, <i>He is in the desert,</i> or, <i>He is in the secret
chambers,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:26" id="Matt.xxv-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|24|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>.
We must not hearken to every empiric and pretender, nor follow
every one that puts up the finger to point us to a new Christ, and
a new gospel; "Go not forth, for if you do, you are in danger of
being taken by them; therefore keep out of harm's way, <i>be not
carried about with every wind;</i> many a man's vain curiosity to
go forth hath led him into a fatal apostasy; your strength at such
a time is to sit still, to have the heart established with
grace."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p35">II. He foretels wars and great commotions
among the nations, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:6,7" id="Matt.xxv-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|24|6|24|7" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.6-Matt.24.7"><i>v.</i> 6,
7</scripRef>. When Christ was born, there was a universal peace in
the empire, the temple of Janus was shut; but <i>think not that
Christ came to send,</i> or continue such a <i>peace</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:51" id="Matt.xxv-p35.2" parsed="|Luke|12|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.51">Luke xii. 51</scripRef>); no, his city and his
wall are to be built even in troublesome times, and even wars shall
forward his work. From the time that the Jews rejected Christ, and
he <i>left their house desolate, the sword did never depart from
their house, the sword of the Lord</i> was never quiet, because he
had given it a charge against a hypocritical nation and the people
of his wrath, and by it brought ruin upon them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p36">Here is, 1. A prediction of the event of
the day; You will now shortly <i>hear of wars, and rumours of
wars.</i> When wars are, they will be heard; for <i>every battle of
the warrior is with confused noise,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 9:5" id="Matt.xxv-p36.1" parsed="|Isa|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.5">Isa. ix. 5</scripRef>. See how terrible it is (<scripRef passage="Jer 4:19" id="Matt.xxv-p36.2" parsed="|Jer|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.19">Jer. iv. 19</scripRef>), <i>Thou hast heard, O
my soul, the alarm of war!</i> Even the quiet in the land, and the
least inquisitive after new things, cannot but hear the rumours of
war. See what comes of refusing the gospel! Those that will not
hear the messengers of peace, shall be made to hear the messengers
of war. God has a sword ready to avenge the quarrel of his
covenant, his new covenant. <i>Nation shall rise up against
nation,</i> that is, one part or province of the Jewish nation
against another, one city against another (<scripRef passage="2Ch 15:5,6" id="Matt.xxv-p36.3" parsed="|2Chr|15|5|15|6" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.5-2Chr.15.6">2 Chron. xv. 5, 6</scripRef>); and in the same
province and city one party or faction shall rise up against
another, so that they shall be devoured by, and dashed in pieces
against one another, <scripRef passage="Isa 9:19-21" id="Matt.xxv-p36.4" parsed="|Isa|9|19|9|21" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.19-Isa.9.21">Isa. ix.
19-21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p37">2. A prescription of the duty of the day;
<i>See that ye be not troubled.</i> Is it possible to hear such sad
news, and not be troubled? Yet, where the heart is fixed, trusting
in God, it is kept in peace, and is not afraid, no not of the evil
tidings of wars, and rumours of wars; no not the noise of <i>Arm,
arm. Be not troubled;</i> <b><i>Me throeithe</i></b>—<i>Be not put
into confusion or commotion;</i> not put into throes, as a woman
with child by a fright; <i>see that ye be not</i>
<b><i>orate</i></b>. Note, There is need of constant care and
watchfulness to keep trouble from the heart when there are wars
abroad; and it is against the mind of Christ, that his people
should have troubled hearts even in troublous times.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p38">We must not be troubled, for two
reasons.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p39">(1.) Because we are bid to expect this: the
Jews must be punished, ruin must be brought upon them; by this the
justice of God and the honour of the Redeemer must be asserted; and
therefore <i>all those things must come to pass;</i> the word is
gone out of God's mouth, and it shall be accomplished in its
season. Note, The consideration of the unchangeableness of the
divine counsels, which govern all events, should compose and quiet
our spirits, whatever happens. God is but performing the thing that
is appointed for us, and our inordinate trouble is an
interpretative quarrel with that appointment. Let us therefore
acquiesce, because <i>these things must come to pass;</i> not only
<i>necessitate decreti—as the product of the divine counsel,</i>
but <i>necessitate medii—as a means in order to a further end.</i>
The old house must be taken down (though it cannot be done without
noise, and dust, and danger), ere the new fabric can be erected:
the things that are shaken (and ill shaken they were) <i>must be
removed, that the things which cannot be shaken may remain,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 12:27" id="Matt.xxv-p39.1" parsed="|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.27">Heb. xii. 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p40">(2.) Because we are still to expect worse;
<i>The end is not yet;</i> the end of time is not, and, while time
lasts, we must expect trouble, and that the end of one affliction
will be but the beginning of another; or, "The end of these
troubles is not yet; there must be more judgments that one made use
of to bring down the Jewish power; more vials of wrath must yet be
poured out; there is but one woe past, more woes are yet to come,
more arrows are yet to be spent upon them out of God's quiver;
therefore be not troubled, do not give way to fear and trouble,
sink not under the present burthen, but rather gather in all the
strength and spirit you have, to encounter what is yet before you.
Be not troubled to hear of wars and rumours of wars; for then what
will become of you when the famines and pestilences come?" If it be
to us a vexation but to <i>understand the report</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 28:19" id="Matt.xxv-p40.1" parsed="|Isa|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.19">Isa. xxviii. 19</scripRef>), what will it be to
feel the stroke when it <i>toucheth the bone and the flesh?</i> If
running with the footmen weary us, how shall we contend with
horses? And if we be frightened at a little brook in our way,
<i>what shall we do in the swellings of Jordan?</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 12:5" id="Matt.xxv-p40.2" parsed="|Jer|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.5">Jer. xii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p41">III. He foretels other judgments more
immediately sent of God—<i>famines, pestilences, and
earthquakes.</i> Famine is often the effect of war, and pestilence
of famine. These were the three judgments which David was to choose
one out of; and he was in a great strait, for he knew not which was
the worst: but what dreadful desolations will they make, when they
all pour in together upon a people! Beside war (and that is
enough), there shall be,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p42">1. <i>Famine,</i> signified by the <i>black
horse</i> under the <i>third seal,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 6:5,6" id="Matt.xxv-p42.1" parsed="|Rev|6|5|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.5-Rev.6.6">Rev. vi. 5, 6</scripRef>. We read of a famine in Judea,
not long after Christ's time, which was very impoverishing
(<scripRef passage="Ac 11:28" id="Matt.xxv-p42.2" parsed="|Acts|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.28">Acts xi. 28</scripRef>); but the
sorest famine was in Jerusalem during the siege. See <scripRef passage="La 4:9,10" id="Matt.xxv-p42.3" parsed="|Lam|4|9|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.9-Lam.4.10">Lam. iv. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p43">2. <i>Pestilences,</i> signified by the
<i>pale horse, and death upon him,</i> and <i>the grave at his
heels,</i> under the <i>fourth seal,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 6:7,8" id="Matt.xxv-p43.1" parsed="|Rev|6|7|6|8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.7-Rev.6.8">Rev. vi. 7, 8</scripRef>. This destroys without
distinction, and in a little time lays heaps upon heaps.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p44">3. <i>Earthquakes in divers places,</i> or
from place to place, pursuing those that flee from them, as they
did from the earthquake <i>in the days of Uzziah,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 14:5" id="Matt.xxv-p44.1" parsed="|Zech|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.5">Zech. xiv. 5</scripRef>. Great desolations have
sometimes been made by earthquakes, of late and formerly; they have
been the death of many, and the terror of more. In the apocalyptic
visions, it is observable, that earthquakes bode good, and no evil,
to the church, <scripRef passage="Re 6:12" id="Matt.xxv-p44.2" parsed="|Rev|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.12">Rev. vi. 12</scripRef>.
Compare <scripRef passage="Re 6:15,11:12,13,19,16:17-19" id="Matt.xxv-p44.3" parsed="|Rev|6|15|0|0;|Rev|11|12|11|13;|Rev|11|19|0|0;|Rev|16|17|16|19" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.15 Bible:Rev.11.12-Rev.11.13 Bible:Rev.11.19 Bible:Rev.16.17-Rev.16.19">Rev. vi.
15; xi. 12, 13, 19; xvi. 17-19</scripRef>. When God <i>shakes
terribly the earth</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 2:21" id="Matt.xxv-p44.4" parsed="|Isa|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.21">Isa. ii.
21</scripRef>), it is to <i>shake the wicked out of it</i>
(<scripRef passage="Job 38:13" id="Matt.xxv-p44.5" parsed="|Job|38|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.13">Job xxxviii. 13</scripRef>), and to
introduce <i>the desire of all nations,</i> <scripRef passage="Hag 2:6,7" id="Matt.xxv-p44.6" parsed="|Hag|2|6|2|7" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.6-Hag.2.7">Hag. ii. 6, 7</scripRef>. But here they are spoken of
as dreadful judgments, and yet but <i>the beginning of sorrows,</i>
<b><i>odinon</i></b>—<i>of travailing pains,</i> quick, violent,
yet tedious too. Note, When God judgeth, he will overcome; <i>when
he begins</i> in wrath, <i>he will make</i> a full <i>end,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Sa 3:12" id="Matt.xxv-p44.7" parsed="|1Sam|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.12">1 Sam. iii. 12</scripRef>. When we
look forward to the eternity of misery that is before the obstinate
refusers of Christ and his gospel, we may truly say, concerning the
greatest temporal judgments, "They are but the beginning of
sorrows; bad as things are with them, there are worse behind."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p45">IV. He foretels the persecution of his own
people and ministers, and a general apostasy and decay in religion
thereupon, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:9,10,12" id="Matt.xxv-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|24|9|24|10;|Matt|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.9-Matt.24.10 Bible:Matt.24.12"><i>v.</i> 9, 10,
12</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p46">1. The <i>cross</i> itself foretold,
<scripRef passage="Mt 24:9" id="Matt.xxv-p46.1" parsed="|Matt|24|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. Note, Of all
future events we are as much concerned, though commonly as little
desirous, to know of our own sufferings as of any thing else.
<i>Then,</i> when famines and pestilences prevail, then they shall
impute them to the Christians, and make that a pretence for
persecuting them; <i>Christianos ad leones—Away with Christians to
the lions.</i> Christ had told his disciples, when he first sent
them out, what hard things they should suffer; but they had
hitherto experienced little of it, and therefore he reminds them
again, that the less they had suffered, the more there was behind
to be filled up, <scripRef passage="Col 1:24" id="Matt.xxv-p46.2" parsed="|Col|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.24">Col. i.
24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p47">(1.) They shall be <i>afflicted</i> with
bonds and imprisonments, <i>cruel mockings and scourgings,</i> as
blessed Paul (<scripRef passage="2Co 11:23-25" id="Matt.xxv-p47.1" parsed="|2Cor|11|23|11|25" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.23-2Cor.11.25">2 Cor. xi.
23-25</scripRef>); not killed outright, but <i>killed all the day
long, in deaths often,</i> killed so as to feel themselves die,
<i>made a spectacle to the world,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 4:9,11" id="Matt.xxv-p47.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0;|1Cor|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9 Bible:1Cor.4.11">1 Cor. iv. 9, 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p48">(2.) They shall be <i>killed;</i> so cruel
are the church's enemies, that nothing less will satisfy them than
the blood of the saints, which they thirst after, suck, and shed,
like water.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p49">(3.) They shall be <i>hated of all nations
for Christ's name's sake,</i> as he had told them before, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:22" id="Matt.xxv-p49.1" parsed="|Matt|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.22"><i>ch.</i> x. 22</scripRef>. The world was
generally leavened with enmity and malignity to Christians: the
Jews, though spiteful to the Heathen, were never persecuted by them
as the Christians were; they were hated by the Jews that were
dispersed among the nations, were the common butt of the world's
malice. What shall we think of this world, when the best men had
the worst usage in it? It is the cause that makes the martyr, and
comforts him; it was for Christ's sake that they were thus hated;
their professing and preaching his name incensed the nations so
much against them; the devil, finding a fatal shock thereby given
to his kingdom, and that his time was likely to be short, <i>came
down, having great wrath.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p50">2. <i>The offence of the cross,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 24:10-12" id="Matt.xxv-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|24|10|24|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.10-Matt.24.12"><i>v.</i> 10-12</scripRef>. Satan
thus carries on his interest by force of arms, though Christ, at
length, will bring glory to himself out of the sufferings of his
people and ministers. Three ill effects of persecution are here
foretold.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p51">(1.) The <i>apostasy</i> of some. When the
profession of Christianity begins to cost men dear, <i>then shall
many be offended,</i> shall first fall out with, and then fall off
from, their profession; they will begin to pick quarrels with their
religion, sit loose to it, grow weary of it, and at length revolt
from it. Note, [1.] It is no new thing (though it is a strange
thing) for those that have known the way of righteousness, to turn
aside out of it. Paul often complains of deserters, who began well,
but something hindered them. They were with us, but went out from
us, because never truly of us, <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:19" id="Matt.xxv-p51.1" parsed="|1John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.19">1 John
ii. 19</scripRef>. We are told of it before. [2.] Suffering times
are shaking times; and those fall in the storm, that stood in fair
weather, like the <i>stony ground hearers,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:21" id="Matt.xxv-p51.2" parsed="|Matt|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.21"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 21</scripRef>. Many will follow Christ
in the sunshine, who will shift for themselves, and leave him to do
so to, in the cloudy dark day. They like their religion while they
can have it cheap, and sleep with it in a whole skin; but, if their
profession cost them any thing, they quit it presently.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p52">(2.) The <i>malignity</i> of others. When
persecution is in fashion, envy, enmity, and malice, are strangely
diffused into the minds of men by contagion: and charity,
tenderness, and moderation, are looked upon as singularities, which
make a man like a speckled bird. Then <i>they shall betray one
another,</i> that is,"Those that have treacherously deserted their
religion, shall hate and betray those who adhere to it, for whom
they have pretended friendship." Apostates have commonly been the
most bitter and violent persecutors. Note, Persecuting times are
discovering times. Wolves in sheep's clothing will then throw off
their disguise, and appear wolves: they shall <i>betray one
another, and hate one another.</i> The times must needs be
perilous, when treachery and hatred, two of the worst things that
can be, because directly contrary to two of the best (truth and
love), shall have the ascendant. This seems to refer to the
barbarous treatment which the several contending factions among the
Jews gave to one another; and justly were they who ate up God's
people as they ate bread, left thus to bite and devour one another
till they were <i>consumed one of another;</i> or, it may refer to
the mischiefs done to Christ's disciples by those that were nearest
to them, as <scripRef passage="Mt 10:21" id="Matt.xxv-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.21"><i>ch.</i> x.
21</scripRef>. <i>The brother shall deliver up the brother to
death.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p53">(3.) The general <i>declining</i> and
<i>cooling</i> of most, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:12" id="Matt.xxv-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>. In seducing times, when false prophets arise, in
persecuting times, when the saints are hated, expect these two
things,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p54">[1.] The <i>abounding</i> of iniquity;
though the world always lies in wickedness, yet there are some
times in which it may be said, that <i>iniquity doth</i> in a
special manner abound; as when it is more extensive than ordinary,
as in the old world, when <i>all flesh had corrupted their way;</i>
and when it is more <i>excessive</i> than ordinary, when
<i>violence is risen up to a rod of wickedness</i> (<scripRef passage="Eze 7:11" id="Matt.xxv-p54.1" parsed="|Ezek|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.7.11">Ezek. vii. 11</scripRef>), so that hell seems to
be broke loose in blasphemies against God, and enmities to the
saints.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p55">[2.] The <i>abating</i> of love; this is
the consequence of the former; <i>Because iniquity shall abound,
the love of many shall wax cold.</i> Understand it in general of
true serious godliness, which is all summed up in <i>love;</i> it
is too common for professors of religion to grow cool in their
profession, when the wicked are hot in their wickedness; as the
church of Ephesus in bad times <i>left her first love,</i>
<scripRef passage="Re 2:2-4" id="Matt.xxv-p55.1" parsed="|Rev|2|2|2|4" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.2-Rev.2.4">Rev. ii. 2-4</scripRef>. Or, it may be
understood more particularly of brotherly love. When iniquity
abounds, seducing iniquity, persecuting iniquity, this grace
commonly waxes cold. Christians begin to be shy and suspicious one
of another, affections are alienated, distances created, parties
made, and so love comes to nothing. The devil is the accuser of the
brethren, not only to their enemies, which makes persecuting
iniquity abound, but one to another, which makes the love of many
to wax cold.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p56">This gives a melancholy prospect of the
times, that there shall be such a great decay of love; but,
<i>First,</i> It is of the love of <i>many,</i> not of <i>all.</i>
In the worst of times, God has his remnant that hold fast their
integrity, and retain their zeal, as in Elijah's days, when he
thought himself left alone. <i>Secondly,</i> This love is grown
cold, but not dead; it abates, but is not quite cast off. There is
life in the root, which will show itself when the winter is past.
The new nature may <i>wax cold,</i> but shall not <i>wax old,</i>
for then it would decay and vanish away.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p57">3. Comfort administered in reference to
this offence of the cross, for the support of the Lord's people
under it (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:13" id="Matt.xxv-p57.1" parsed="|Matt|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>);
<i>He that endures to the end, shall be saved.</i> (1.) It is
comfortable to those who wish well to the cause of Christ in
general, that, though many are offended, yet some shall endure to
the end. When we see so many drawing back, we are ready to fear
that the cause of Christ will sink for want of supporters, and his
name be left and forgotten for want of some to make profession of
it; but even at this time there is <i>a remnant according to the
election of grace,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 11:5" id="Matt.xxv-p57.2" parsed="|Rom|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.5">Rom. xi.
5</scripRef>. It is spoken of the same time that this prophecy has
reference to; a remnant who are not of <i>them that draw back unto
perdition,</i> but believe and persevere <i>to the saving of the
soul;</i> they endure to the end, to the end of their lives, to the
end of their present state of probation, or to the end of these
suffering trying times, to the last encounter, though they should
be called to resist unto blood. (2.) It is comfortable to those who
do thus endure to the end, and suffer for their constancy, that
they shall be saved. Perseverance wins the crown, through free
grace, and shall wear it. <i>They shall be saved:</i> perhaps they
may be delivered out of their troubles, and comfortably survive
them in this world; but it is eternal salvation that is here
intended. They that endure to the end of their days, shall then
receive the end of their faith and hope, <i>even the salvation of
their souls,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:9,Ro 2:7,Re 3:20" id="Matt.xxv-p57.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|9|0|0;|Rom|2|7|0|0;|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.9 Bible:Rom.2.7 Bible:Rev.3.20">1 Pet.
i. 9; Rom. ii. 7; Rev. iii. 20</scripRef>. The crown of glory will
make amends for all; and a believing regard to that will enable us
to choose rather to die at a stake with the persecuted, than to
live in a palace with the persecutors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p58">V. He foretels the preaching of the gospel
in all the world (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:14" id="Matt.xxv-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>); <i>This gospel shall be preached, and then shall
the end come.</i> Observe here, 1. It is called <i>the gospel of
the kingdom,</i> because it reveals the kingdom of grace, which
leads to the kingdom of glory; sets up Christ's kingdom in this
world; and secures ours in the other world. 2. This gospel, sooner
or later, is to be preached in all the world, to every creature,
and all nations are to be discipled by it; for in it Christ is to
be <i>Salvation to the ends of the earth;</i> for this end the gift
of tongues was <i>the first-fruits of the Spirit.</i> 3. The gospel
is preached <i>for a witness to all nations,</i> that is, a
faithful declaration of the mind and will of God concerning the
duty which God requires from man, and the recompence which man may
expect from God. It is a <i>record</i> (<scripRef passage="1Jo 5:11" id="Matt.xxv-p58.2" parsed="|1John|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.11">1 John v. 11</scripRef>), it is a <i>witness,</i> for
those who believe, that they shall be saved, and against those who
persist in unbelief, that they shall be damned. See <scripRef passage="Mk 16:16" id="Matt.xxv-p58.3" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>. But how does this come
in here?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p59">(1.) It is intimated that the gospel should
be, if not heard, yet at least heard of, throughout the then known
world, before the destruction of Jerusalem; that the Old-Testament
church should not be quite dissolved till the New Testament was
pretty well settled, had got considerable footing, and began to
make some figure. Better is the face of a corrupt degenerate church
than none at all. Within forty years after Christ's death, the
<i>sound</i> of the gospel was <i>gone forth to the ends of the
earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 10:18" id="Matt.xxv-p59.1" parsed="|Rom|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.18">Rom. x. 18</scripRef>. St.
Paul <i>fully preached the gospel from Jerusalem, and round about
unto Illyricum;</i> and the other apostles were not idle. The
persecuting of the saints at Jerusalem helped to disperse them, so
that they <i>went every where, preaching the word,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 8:1-4" id="Matt.xxv-p59.2" parsed="|Acts|8|1|8|4" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.1-Acts.8.4">Acts viii. 1-4</scripRef>. And when the tidings
of the Redeemer are sent over all parts of the world, then shall
come the end of the Jewish state. Thus, that which they thought to
prevent, by putting Christ to death, they thereby procured; all men
<i>believed on him, and the Romans came, and took away their place
and nation,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:48" id="Matt.xxv-p59.3" parsed="|John|11|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.48">John xi.
48</scripRef>. Paul speaks of the gospel being <i>come to all the
world, and preached to every creature,</i> <scripRef passage="Col 1:6-23" id="Matt.xxv-p59.4" parsed="|Col|1|6|1|23" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.6-Col.1.23">Col. i. 6-23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p60">(2.) It is likewise intimated that even in
times of temptation, trouble, and persecution, the gospel of the
kingdom shall be preached and propagated, and shall force its way
through the greatest opposition. Though the enemies of the church
grow very <i>hot,</i> and many of her friends very <i>cool,</i> yet
the gospel shall be preached. And even <i>then,</i> when many fall
by the sword and by flame, and many do wickedly, and are corrupted
by flatteries, yet then the people that do know their God, shall be
strengthened to do the greatest exploits of all, in instructing
many; see <scripRef passage="Da 11:32,33" id="Matt.xxv-p60.1" parsed="|Dan|11|32|11|33" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.32-Dan.11.33">Dan. xi. 32,
33</scripRef>; and see an instance, <scripRef passage="Php 1:12-14" id="Matt.xxv-p60.2" parsed="|Phil|1|12|1|14" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.12-Phil.1.14">Phil. i. 12-14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p61">(3.) That which seems chiefly intended
here, is, that the end of the world shall be <i>then,</i> and not
till then, when the gospel has done its work in the world. The
gospel shall be preached, and that work carried on, when you are
dead; so that all nations, first or last, shall have either the
enjoyment, or the refusal, of the gospel; and <i>then cometh the
end,</i> when the kingdom <i>shall be delivered up to God, even the
Father;</i> when the mystery of God shall be finished, the mystical
body completed, and the nations either converted and saved, or
convicted and silenced, by the gospel; <i>then shall the end
come,</i> of which he had said before (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:6,7" id="Matt.xxv-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|24|6|24|7" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.6-Matt.24.7"><i>v.</i> 6, 7</scripRef>), <i>not yet,</i> not till
those intermediate counsels be fulfilled. The world shall stand as
long as any of God's chosen ones remain uncalled; but, when they
are all gathered in, it will be set on fire immediately.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p62">VI. He foretels more particularly the ruin
that was coming upon the people of the Jews, their city, temple,
and nation, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:15" id="Matt.xxv-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>,
&amp;c. Here he comes more closely to answer their questions
concerning the desolation of the temple; and what he said here,
would be of use to his disciples, both for their conduct and for
their comfort, in reference to that great event; he describes the
several steps of that calamity, such as are usual in war.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p63">1. The Romans <i>setting up the abomination
of desolation in the holy place,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:15" id="Matt.xxv-p63.1" parsed="|Matt|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. Now, (1.) Some understand by
this an image, or statue, set up in the temple by some of the Roman
governors, which was very offensive to the Jews, provoked them to
rebel, and so brought the desolation upon them. The image of
Jupiter Olympius, which Antiochus caused to be set upon the altar
of God, is called <b><i>Bdelygma eremoseos</i></b>—<i>The
abomination of desolation,</i> the very word here used by the
historian, <scripRef passage="1 Mac. i. 54" id="Matt.xxv-p63.2" parsed="|1Macc|1|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.54">1 Mac. i. 54</scripRef>. Since the captivity in Babylon,
nothing was, nor could be, more distasteful to the Jews than an
image in the holy place, as appeared by the mighty opposition they
made when Caligula offered to set up his statue there, which had
been of fatal consequence, if it had not been prevented, and the
matter accommodated, by the conduct of Petronius; but Herod did set
up an eagle over the temple-gate; and, some say, the statue of
Titus was set up in the temple. (2.) Others choose to expound it by
the parallel place (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:20" id="Matt.xxv-p63.3" parsed="|Luke|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.20">Luke xxi.
20</scripRef>), <i>when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with
armies.</i> Jerusalem was the holy city, Canaan the holy land, the
Mount Moriah, which lay about Jerusalem, for its nearness to the
temple was, they thought in a particular manner holy ground; on the
country lying round about Jerusalem the Roman army was encamped,
that was the abomination that made desolate. The land of an enemy
is said to be <i>the land which thou abhorrest</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 7:16" id="Matt.xxv-p63.4" parsed="|Isa|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.16">Isa. vii. 16</scripRef>); so an enemy's army to
a weak but wilful people may well be called <i>the abomination.</i>
Now this is said to be <i>spoken of by Daniel, the prophet,</i> who
spoke more plainly of the Messiah and his kingdom than any of the
Old-Testament prophets did. He speaks of an abomination making
desolate, which should be set up by Antiochus (<scripRef passage="Da 11:31,12:11" id="Matt.xxv-p63.5" parsed="|Dan|11|31|0|0;|Dan|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.31 Bible:Dan.12.11">Dan. xi. 31; xii. 11</scripRef>); but this that
our Saviour refers to, we have in the message that the angel
brought him (<scripRef passage="Da 9:27" id="Matt.xxv-p63.6" parsed="|Dan|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.27">Dan. ix. 27</scripRef>),
of what should come at the end of seventy weeks, long after the
former; <i>for the overspreading of abominations,</i> or, as the
margin reads it, <i>with the abominable armies</i> (which comes
home to the prophecy here), <i>he shall make it desolate.</i>
Armies of idolaters may well be called <i>abominable armies;</i>
and some think, the tumults, insurrections, and abominable factions
and seditions, in the city and temple, may at least be taken in as
part of the abomination making desolate. Christ refers them to that
prophecy of Daniel, that they might see how the ruin of their city
and temple was spoken of in the Old Testament, which would both
confirm his prediction, and take off the odium of it. They might
likewise from thence gather the time of it—soon after the cutting
off of Messiah the prince; the sin that procured it—their
rejecting him, and the certainty of it—<i>it is a desolation
determined.</i> As Christ by his precepts confirmed the law, so by
his predictions he confirmed the prophecies of the Old Testament,
and it will be of good use to compare both together.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p64">Reference being here had to a prophecy,
which is commonly dark and obscure, Christ inserts this memorandum,
"<i>Whoso readeth, let him understand;</i> whoso readeth the
prophecy of Daniel, let him understand that it is to have its
accomplishment now shortly in the desolations of Jerusalem." Note,
Those that read the scriptures, should labour to understand the
scriptures, else their reading is to little purpose; we cannot use
that which we do not understand. See <scripRef passage="Joh 5:39,Ac 8:30" id="Matt.xxv-p64.1" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0;|Acts|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39 Bible:Acts.8.30">John v. 39; Acts viii. 30</scripRef>. The angel
that delivered this prophecy to Daniel, stirred him up to <i>know
and understand,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 9:25" id="Matt.xxv-p64.2" parsed="|Dan|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.25">Dan. ix.
25</scripRef>. And we must not despair of understanding even dark
prophecies; the great New-Testament prophecy is called a
<i>revelation,</i> not a <i>secret.</i> Now <i>things revealed
belong to us,</i> and therefore must be humbly and diligently
searched into. Or, <i>Let him understand,</i> not only the
scriptures which speak of those things, but by the scriptures let
him <i>understand the times,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ch 12:32" id="Matt.xxv-p64.3" parsed="|1Chr|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.32">1
Chron. xii. 32</scripRef>. Let him observe, and take notice; so
some read it; let him be assured, that, notwithstanding the vain
hopes with which the deluded people feed themselves, the abominable
armies will make desolate.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p65">2. The means of preservation which thinking
men should betake themselves to (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:16,20" id="Matt.xxv-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|24|16|0|0;|Matt|24|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.16 Bible:Matt.24.20"><i>v.</i> 16, 20</scripRef>); <i>Then let them which
are in Judea, flee.</i> Then conclude there is no other way to help
yourselves than by flying for the same. We may take this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p66">(1.) As a prediction of the ruin itself;
that it should be irresistible; that it would be impossible for the
stoutest hearts to make head against it, or contend with it, but
they must have recourse to the last shift, getting out of the way.
It bespeaks that which Jeremiah so much insisted upon, but in vain,
when Jerusalem was besieged by the Chaldeans, that it would be to
no purpose to resist, but that it was their wisdom to yield and
capitulate; so Christ here, to show how fruitless it would be to
stand it out, bids every one make the best of his way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p67">(2.) We may take it as a direction to the
followers of Christ what to do, not to <i>say, A confederacy</i>
with those who fought and warred against the Romans for the
preservation of their city and nation, only that they might consume
the wealth of both upon their lusts (for to this very affair, the
struggles of the Jews against the Roman power, some years before
their final overthrow, the apostle refers, <scripRef passage="Jam 4:1-3" id="Matt.xxv-p67.1" parsed="|Jas|4|1|4|3" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1-Jas.4.3">Jam. iv. 1-3</scripRef>); but let them acquiesce in the
decree that was gone forth, and with all speed quit the city and
country, as they would quit a falling house or a sinking ship, as
Lot quitted Sodom, and Israel the tents of Dathan and Abiram; he
shows them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p68">[1.] Whither they must flee—from Judea
<i>to the mountains;</i> not the mountains round about Jerusalem,
but those in the remote corners of the land, which would be some
shelter to them, not so much by their strength as by their secrecy.
Israel is said to be <i>scattered upon the mountains</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ch 18:16" id="Matt.xxv-p68.1" parsed="|2Chr|18|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.18.16">2 Chron. xviii. 16</scripRef>); and see
<scripRef passage="Heb 11:38" id="Matt.xxv-p68.2" parsed="|Heb|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.38">Heb. xi. 38</scripRef>. It would be
safer among the lions' dens, and the mountains of the leopards,
than among the seditious Jews or the enraged Romans. Note, In times
of imminent peril and danger, it is not only lawful, but our duty,
to seek our own preservation by all good and honest means; and if
God opens a door of escape, we ought to make our escape, otherwise
we do not trust God but tempt him. There may be a time when even
<i>those that are in Judea,</i> where God is known, and his name is
great, must <i>flee to the mountains;</i> and while we only go out
of the way of danger, not out of the way of duty, we may trust God
to provide <i>a dwelling for his outcasts,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 16:4,5" id="Matt.xxv-p68.3" parsed="|Isa|16|4|16|5" osisRef="Bible:Isa.16.4-Isa.16.5">Isa. xvi. 4, 5</scripRef>. In times of public
calamity, when it is manifest that we cannot be serviceable at home
and may be safe abroad, Providence calls us to make our escape. He
that flees, may fight again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p69">[2.] What haste they must make, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:17,18" id="Matt.xxv-p69.1" parsed="|Matt|24|17|24|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.17-Matt.24.18"><i>v.</i> 17, 18</scripRef>. The life will be
in danger, in imminent danger, the scourge will slay suddenly; and
therefore he <i>that is on the house-top,</i> when the alarm comes,
let him not <i>come down into the house,</i> to look after his
effects there, but go the nearest way down, to make his escape; and
so he that shall be <i>in the field,</i> will find it his wisest
course to run immediately, and not return to fetch his clothes or
the wealth of his house, for two reasons, <i>First,</i> Because the
time which would be taken up in packing up his things, would delay
his flight. Note, When death is at the door, delays are dangerous;
it was the charge to Lot, <i>Look not behind thee.</i> Those that
are convinced of the misery of a sinful state, and the ruin that
attends them in that state, and, consequently, of the necessity of
their fleeing to Christ, must take heed, lest, after all these
convictions, they perish eternally by delays. <i>Secondly,</i>
Because the carrying of his clothes, and his other movables and
valuables with him, would but burthen him, and clog his flight. The
Syrians, in their flight, <i>cast away their garments,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Ki 7:15" id="Matt.xxv-p69.2" parsed="|2Kgs|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.15">2 Kings vii. 15</scripRef>. At such a
time, we must be thankful <i>if our lives be given us for a
prey,</i> though we can save nothing, <scripRef passage="Jer 45:4,5" id="Matt.xxv-p69.3" parsed="|Jer|45|4|45|5" osisRef="Bible:Jer.45.4-Jer.45.5">Jer. xlv. 4, 5</scripRef>. <i>For the life is more
than meat,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:25" id="Matt.xxv-p69.4" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25"><i>ch.</i> vi.
25</scripRef>. Those who carried off least, were safest in their
flight. <i>Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator—The pennyless
traveller can lose nothing by robbers.</i> It was to his own
disciples that Christ recommended this forgetfulness of their house
and clothes, who had a habitation in heaven, treasure there, and
durable clothing, which the enemy could not plunder them of.
<i>Omnia mea mecum porto—I have all my property with me,</i> said
Bias the philosopher in his flight, empty-handed. He that has grace
in his heart carries his all along with him, when tripped of
all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p70">Now those to whom Christ said this
immediately, did not live to see this dismal day, none of all the
twelve but John only; they needed not to be hidden in the mountains
(Christ hid them in heaven), but they left the direction to their
successors in profession, who pursued it, and it was of use to
them; for when the Christians in Jerusalem and Judea saw the ruin
coming on, they all retired to a town called <i>Pella,</i> on the
other side Jordan, where they were safe; so that of the many
thousands that perished in the destruction of Jerusalem, there was
not so much as one Christian. See <i>Euseb. Eccl. Hist.</i> lib. 3,
cap. 5. Thus <i>the prudent man foresees the evil, and hides
himself,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 22:3,Heb 11:7" id="Matt.xxv-p70.1" parsed="|Prov|22|3|0|0;|Heb|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.3 Bible:Heb.11.7">Prov. xxii. 3;
Heb. xi. 7</scripRef>. This warning was not kept private. St.
Matthew's gospel was published long before that destruction, so
that others might have taken the advantage of it; but their
perishing through their unbelief of this, was a figure of their
eternal perishing through their unbelief of the warnings Christ
gave concerning the wrath to come.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p71">[3.] Whom it would go hard with at that
time (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:19" id="Matt.xxv-p71.1" parsed="|Matt|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); <i>Woe
to them that are with child, and to them that give suck.</i> To
this same event that saying of Christ at his death refers
(<scripRef passage="Lu 23:29" id="Matt.xxv-p71.2" parsed="|Luke|23|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.29">Luke xxiii. 29</scripRef>), They
shall say, <i>Blessed are the wombs that never bare, and the paps
that never gave suck.</i> Happy are they that have no children to
see the murder of; but most unhappy they whose wombs are then
bearing, their paps then giving suck: they of all others will be in
the most melancholy circumstances. <i>First,</i> To them the famine
would be most grievous, when they should see the <i>tongue of the
sucking child cleaving to the roof of his mouth for thirst,</i> and
themselves by the calamity made more cruel than the sea monsters,
<scripRef passage="La 4:3,4" id="Matt.xxv-p71.3" parsed="|Lam|4|3|4|4" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.3-Lam.4.4">Lam. iv. 3, 4</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> To them the sword would be most terrible, when in
the hand of worse than brutal rage. It is a direful midwifery, when
the women with child come to be ripped up by the enraged conqueror
(<scripRef passage="2Ki 15:16,Ho 13:16,Am 1:13" id="Matt.xxv-p71.4" parsed="|2Kgs|15|16|0|0;|Hos|13|16|0|0;|Amos|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.15.16 Bible:Hos.13.16 Bible:Amos.1.13">2 Kings xv. 16;
Hos. xiii. 16; Amos i. 13</scripRef>), or the children <i>brought
forth to their murderer,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 9:13" id="Matt.xxv-p71.5" parsed="|Hos|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9.13">Hos. ix.
13</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> To them also the flight would be
most afflictive,; the women with child cannot make haste, or go
far; the sucking child cannot be left behind, or, if it should,
<i>can a woman forget it, that she should not have compassion on
it?</i> If it be carried along, it retards the mother's flight, and
so exposes her life, and is in danger of Mephibosheth's fate, who
was lamed by a fall he got in his nurse's flight. <scripRef passage="2Sa 4:4" id="Matt.xxv-p71.6" parsed="|2Sam|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.4.4">2 Sam. iv. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p72">[4.] What they should pray against at that
time—<i>that your flight be not in the winter, nor on the sabbath
day,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:20" id="Matt.xxv-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|24|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>.
Observe, in general, it becomes Christ's disciples, in times of
public trouble and calamity, to be much in prayer; that is a salve
for every sore, never out of season, but in a special manner
seasonable when we are distressed on every side. There is no remedy
but you must flee, the decree is gone forth, so that God will not
be entreated to take away his wrath, no, not if <i>Noah, Daniel,
and Job, stood before him. Let it suffice thee, speak no more of
that matter,</i> but labour to make the best of that which is; and
when you cannot in faith pray that you may not be forced to flee,
yet pray that the circumstances of it may be graciously ordered,
that, though the cup may not pass from you, yet the extremity of
the judgment may be prevented. Note, God has the disposing of the
circumstances of events, which sometimes make a great alteration
one way or other; and therefore in those our eyes must be ever
toward him. Christ's bidding them pray for this favour, intimates
his purpose of granting it to them; and in a general calamity we
must not overlook a circumstantial kindness, but see and own
wherein it might have been worse. Christ still bids his disciples
to pray for themselves and their friends, that, whenever they were
forced to flee, it might be in the most convenient time. Note, When
trouble is in prospect, at a great distance, it is good to lay in a
stock of prayers beforehand; they must pray, <i>First, That their
flight,</i> if it were the will of God, <i>might not be in the
winter,</i> when the days are short, the weather cold, the ways
dirty, and therefore travelling very uncomfortable, especially for
whole families. Paul hastens Timothy to come to him before winter,
<scripRef passage="2Ti 4:21" id="Matt.xxv-p72.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.21">2 Tim. iv. 21</scripRef>. Note, Though
the ease of the body is not to be <i>mainly</i> consulted, it ought
to be <i>duly</i> considered; though we must take what God sends,
and when he sends it, yet we may pray against bodily
inconveniences, and are encouraged to do so, in that <i>the Lord is
for the body. Secondly,</i> That it might not be <i>on the sabbath
day;</i> not on the Jewish sabbath, because travelling then would
give offence to them who were angry with the disciples for plucking
the ears of corn on the day; not on the Christian sabbath, because
being forced to travel on the day would be a grief to themselves.
This intimates Christ's design, that a weekly sabbath should be
observed in his church after the preaching of the gospel to all the
world. We read not of any of the ordinances of the Jewish church,
which were purely ceremonial, that Christ ever expressed any care
about, because they were all to vanish; but for the sabbath he
often showed a concern. It intimates likewise that the sabbath is
ordinarily to be observed as a day of rest from travel and worldly
labour; but that, according to his own explication of the fourth
commandment, works of necessity were lawful on the sabbath day, as
this of fleeing from an enemy to save our lives: had it not been
lawful, he would have said, "Whatever becomes of you, do not flee
on the sabbath day, but abide by it, though you die by it." For we
must not commit the least sin, to escape the greatest trouble. But
it intimates, likewise, that it is very uneasy and uncomfortable to
a good man, to be taken off by any work of necessity from the
solemn service and worship of God on the sabbath day. We should
pray that we may have quiet undisturbed sabbaths, and may have no
other work than sabbath work to do on sabbath days; that we may
attend upon the Lord without distraction. It was desirable, that,
if they must flee, they might have the benefit and comfort of one
sabbath more to help to bear their charges. To flee in the winter
is uncomfortable to the body; but to flee on the sabbath day is so
to the soul, and the more so when it remembers former sabbaths, as
<scripRef passage="Ps 42:4" id="Matt.xxv-p72.3" parsed="|Ps|42|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.4">Ps. xlii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p73">3. The greatness of the troubles which
should immediately ensue (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:21" id="Matt.xxv-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|24|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>); <i>Then shall be great tribulation;</i> then when
the measure of iniquity is full; then when the servants of God are
sealed and secured, then come the troubles; nothing can be done
against Sodom till Lot is entered into Zoar, and then look for fire
and brimstone immediately. <i>There shall be great tribulation.</i>
Great, indeed, when within the city plague and famine raged, and
(worse than either) faction and division, so that every man's sword
was against his fellow; then and there it was that the hands of the
pitiful women flayed their own children. Without the city was the
Roman army ready to swallow them up, with a particular rage against
them, not only as Jews, but as rebellious Jews. War was the only
one of the three sore judgments that David excepted against; but
that was it by which the Jews were ruined; and there were famine
and pestilence in extremity besides. Josephus's <i>History of the
Wars of the Jews,</i> has in it more tragical passages than perhaps
any history whatsoever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p74">(1.) It was a desolation unparalleled, such
as <i>was not since the beginning of the world, nor ever shall
be.</i> Many a city and kingdom has been made desolate, but never
any with a desolation like this. Let not daring sinners think that
God has done his worst, he can heat the furnace seven times and yet
seven times hotter, and will, when he sees greater and still
greater abominations. The Romans, when they destroyed Jerusalem,
were degenerated from the honour and virtue of their ancestors,
which had made even their victories easy to the vanquished. And the
wilfulness and obstinacy of the Jews themselves contributed much to
the increase of the tribulation. No wonder that the ruin of
Jerusalem was an unparalleled ruin, when the sin of Jerusalem was
an unparalleled sin—even their crucifying Christ. The nearer any
people are to God in profession and privileges, the greater and
heavier will his judgments be upon them, if they abuse those
privileges, and be false to that profession, <scripRef passage="Am 3:2" id="Matt.xxv-p74.1" parsed="|Amos|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.3.2">Amos iii. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p75">(2.) It was a desolation which, if it
should continue long, would be intolerable, so that <i>no flesh
should be saved,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:22" id="Matt.xxv-p75.1" parsed="|Matt|24|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. So triumphantly would death ride, in so many dismal
shapes, and with such attendants, that there would be no escaping,
but, first or last, all would be cut off. He that escaped one
sword, would fall by another, <scripRef passage="Isa 24:17,18" id="Matt.xxv-p75.2" parsed="|Isa|24|17|24|18" osisRef="Bible:Isa.24.17-Isa.24.18">Isa.
xxiv. 17, 18</scripRef>. The computation which Josephus makes of
those that were slain in several places, amounts to above two
millions. <i>No flesh shall be saved;</i> he doth not say, "No
<i>soul</i> shall be saved," for the destruction of the flesh may
be for <i>the saving of the spirit in the day of the Lord
Jesus;</i> but temporal lives will be sacrificed so profusely, that
one would think, if it last awhile, it would make a full end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p76">But here is one word of comfort in the
midst of all this terror—that <i>for the elects' sake these days
shall be shortened,</i> not made shorter than what God had
determined (for <i>that which is determined, shall be poured upon
the desolate,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 9:27" id="Matt.xxv-p76.1" parsed="|Dan|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.27">Dan. ix.
27</scripRef>), but shorter than what he might have decreed, if he
had dealt with them according to their sins; shorter than what the
enemy designed, who would have cut all off, if God who made use of
them to serve his own purpose, had not set bounds to their wrath;
shorter than one who judged by human probabilities would have
imagined. Note, [1.] In times of common calamity God manifests his
favour to the elect remnant; his jewels, which he will then make
up; his peculiar treasure, which he will secure when the lumber is
abandoned to the spoiler. [2.] The shortening of calamities is a
kindness God often grants for the elects' sake. Instead of
complaining that our afflictions last so long, if we consider our
defects, we shall see reason to be thankful that they do not last
always; when it is bad with us, it becomes us to say, "Blessed be
God that it is no worse; blessed be God that it is not hell,
endless and remediless misery." It was a lamenting church that
said, <i>It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed;</i>
and it is for the sake of the elect, lest their spirit should fail
before them, if he should contend for ever, and lest they should be
tempted to put forth, if not their heart, yet their hand, to
iniquity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p77">And now comes in the repeated caution,
which was opened before, to take heed of being ensnared by false
Christs, and false prophets; (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:23" id="Matt.xxv-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|24|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>, &amp;c.), who would promise
them deliverance, as the lying prophets in Jeremiah's time
(<scripRef passage="Jer 14:13,23:16,17,27:16,28:2" id="Matt.xxv-p77.2" parsed="|Jer|14|13|0|0;|Jer|23|16|23|17;|Jer|27|16|0|0;|Jer|28|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.13 Bible:Jer.23.16-Jer.23.17 Bible:Jer.27.16 Bible:Jer.28.2">Jer. xiv. 13;
xxiii. 16, 17; xxvii. 16; xxviii. 2</scripRef>), but would delude
them. Times of great trouble are times of great temptation, and
therefore we have need to double our guard then. If they shall say,
<i>Here is a Christ, or there is one,</i> that shall deliver us
from the Romans, do not heed them, it is all but talk; such a
deliverance is not to be expected, and therefore not such a
deliverer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p78">VII. He foretels the sudden spreading of
the gospel in the world, about the time of these great events
(<scripRef passage="Mt 24:27,28" id="Matt.xxv-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|24|27|24|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.27-Matt.24.28"><i>v.</i> 27, 28</scripRef>);
<i>As the lightning comes out of the east, so shall the coming of
the Son of man be.</i> It comes in here as an antidote against the
poison of those seducers, that said, <i>Lo, here is Christ,</i> or,
<i>Lo, he is there;</i> compare <scripRef passage="Lu 17:23,24" id="Matt.xxv-p78.2" parsed="|Luke|17|23|17|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.23-Luke.17.24">Luke xvii. 23, 24</scripRef>. Hearken not to them,
for the coming of the Son of man will be as the lightning.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p79">1. It seems primarily to be meant of his
coming to set up his spiritual kingdom in the world; where the
gospel came in its light and power, there the Son of man came, and
in a way quite contrary to the fashion of the seducers and false
Christs, who came creeping <i>in the desert,</i> or the <i>secret
chambers</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ti 3:6" id="Matt.xxv-p79.1" parsed="|2Tim|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.6">2 Tim. iii.
6</scripRef>); whereas Christ comes not with such a <i>spirit of
fear,</i> but <i>of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.</i>
The gospel would be remarkable for two things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p80">(1.) Its swift spreading; it shall fly as
the lightning; so shall the gospel be preached and propagated. The
gospel is light (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:19" id="Matt.xxv-p80.1" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19">John iii.
19</scripRef>); and it is not in this as the lightning, that it is
a sudden flash, and away, for it is sun-light, and day-light; but
it is as lightning in these respects:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p81">[1.] It is light from heaven, as the
lightning. It is God, and not man, that sends the lightnings, and
summons them, that they may go, and say, <i>Here we are,</i>
<scripRef passage="Job 38:35" id="Matt.xxv-p81.1" parsed="|Job|38|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.35">Job xxxviii. 35</scripRef>. It is God
that directs it (<scripRef passage="Job 37:3" id="Matt.xxv-p81.2" parsed="|Job|37|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.3">Job xxxvii.
3</scripRef>); to man it is one of nature's miracles, above his
power to effect, and of nature's mysteries, above his skill to
account for: but it is from above; <i>his lightnings enlightened
the world,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 97:4" id="Matt.xxv-p81.3" parsed="|Ps|97|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.97.4">Ps. xcvii.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p82">[2.] It is visible and conspicuous as the
lightning. The seducers carried on their depths of Satan in the
desert and the secret chambers, shunning the light; heretics were
called <i>lucifugæ—light-shunners.</i> But truth seeks no corners,
however it may sometimes be forced into them, as the <i>woman in
the wilderness,</i> though <i>clothed with the sun,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 12:1,6" id="Matt.xxv-p82.1" parsed="|Rev|12|1|0|0;|Rev|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.1 Bible:Rev.12.6">Rev. xii. 1, 6</scripRef>. Christ preached his
gospel openly (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:20" id="Matt.xxv-p82.2" parsed="|John|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.20">John xviii.
20</scripRef>), and his apostles on <i>the housetop</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:27" id="Matt.xxv-p82.3" parsed="|Matt|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.27"><i>ch.</i> x. 27</scripRef>), not <i>in a
corner,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 26:26" id="Matt.xxv-p82.4" parsed="|Acts|26|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.26">Acts xxvi. 26</scripRef>.
See <scripRef passage="Ps 98:2" id="Matt.xxv-p82.5" parsed="|Ps|98|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.98.2">Ps. xcviii. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p83">[3.] It was sudden and surprising to the
world as the lightning; the Jews indeed had predictions of it, but
to the Gentiles it was altogether unlooked for, and came upon them
with unaccountable energy, or ever they were aware. It was <i>light
out of darkness,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 4:16,2Co 4:6" id="Matt.xxv-p83.1" parsed="|Matt|4|16|0|0;|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.16 Bible:2Cor.4.6"><i>ch.</i>
iv. 16; 2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>. We read of the discomfiting of
armies by lightning, <scripRef passage="2Sa 22:15,Ps 144:6" id="Matt.xxv-p83.2" parsed="|2Sam|22|15|0|0;|Ps|144|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.22.15 Bible:Ps.144.6">2 Sam.
xxii. 15; Ps. cxliv. 6</scripRef>. The powers of darkness were
dispersed and vanquished by the gospel lightning.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p84">[4.] It spread far and wide, and that
quickly and irresistibly, like the lightning, which comes, suppose,
out of the east (Christ is said to ascend <i>from the east,</i>
<scripRef passage="Re 7:2,Isa 41:2" id="Matt.xxv-p84.1" parsed="|Rev|7|2|0|0;|Isa|41|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.2 Bible:Isa.41.2">Rev. vii. 2; Isa. xli.
2</scripRef>), and lighteneth to the west. The propagating of
Christianity to so many distant countries, of divers languages, by
such unlikely instruments, destitute of all secular advantages, and
in the face of so much opposition, and this in so short a time, was
one of the greatest miracles that was ever wrought for the
confirmation of it; here was Christ upon his white horse, denoting
speed as well as strength, and <i>going on conquering and to
conquer,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 6:2" id="Matt.xxv-p84.2" parsed="|Rev|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.2">Rev. vi. 2</scripRef>.
Gospel light rose with the sun, and went with the same, so that the
beams of it reached to the ends of the earth, <scripRef passage="Ro 10:18" id="Matt.xxv-p84.3" parsed="|Rom|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.18">Rom. x. 18</scripRef>. Compare with <scripRef passage="Ps 19:3,4" id="Matt.xxv-p84.4" parsed="|Ps|19|3|19|4" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.3-Ps.19.4">Ps. xix. 3, 4</scripRef>. Though it was fought against,
it could never be cooped up in a desert, or in a secret place, as
the seducers were; but by this, according to Gamaliel's rule,
proved itself to be <i>of God,</i> that it <i>could not be
overthrown,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 5:38,39" id="Matt.xxv-p84.5" parsed="|Acts|5|38|5|39" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.38-Acts.5.39">Acts v. 38,
39</scripRef>. Christ speaks of <i>shining into the west,</i>
because it spread most effectually into those countries which lay
west from Jerusalem, as Mr. Herbert observes in his
<i>Church-militant.</i> How soon did the gospel lightning reach
this island of Great Britain! Tertullian, who wrote in the second
century, takes notice of it, <i>Britannorum in accessa Romanis
loca, Christo tamen subdita—The fastnesses of Britain, though
inaccessible to the Romans, were occupied by Jesus Christ.</i> This
was the Lord's doing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p85">(2.) Another thing remarkable concerning
the gospel, was, its strange success in those places to which is
was spread; it gathered in multitudes, not by external compulsion,
but as it were by such a natural instinct and inclination, as
brings the birds of prey to their prey; for <i>wheresoever the
carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 24:28" id="Matt.xxv-p85.1" parsed="|Matt|24|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>), where
Christ is preached, souls will be gathered in to him. The
<i>lifting up of Christ from the earth,</i> that is, the preaching
of Christ crucified, which, one would think, should drive all men
from him, will <i>draw all men to him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:32" id="Matt.xxv-p85.2" parsed="|John|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.32">John xii. 32</scripRef>), according to Jacob's
prophecy, that <i>to him shall the gathering of the people be,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ge 49:10" id="Matt.xxv-p85.3" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix. 10</scripRef>. See
<scripRef passage="Isa 60:8" id="Matt.xxv-p85.4" parsed="|Isa|60|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.8">Isa. lx. 8</scripRef>. The eagles will
be where the carcase is, for it is food for them, it is a feast for
them; <i>where the slain are, there is she,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 39:30" id="Matt.xxv-p85.5" parsed="|Job|39|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.39.30">Job xxxix. 30</scripRef>. Eagles are said to have a
strange sagacity and quickness of scent to find out the prey, and
they fly swiftly to it, <scripRef passage="Job 9:26" id="Matt.xxv-p85.6" parsed="|Job|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.26">Job ix.
26</scripRef>. So those whose spirits God shall stir up, will be
effectually drawn to Jesus Christ, to feed upon him; whither should
the eagle go but to the prey? Whither should the soul go but to
Jesus Christ, who <i>has the words of eternal life?</i> The eagles
will distinguish what is proper for them from that which is not; so
those who have spiritual senses exercised, will know the voice of
the good Shepherd from that of a thief and a robber. Saints will be
where the true Christ is, not the false Christs. This is applicable
to the desires that are wrought in every gracious soul after
Christ, and communion with him. Where he is in his ordinances,
there will his servants choose to be. A living principle of grace
is a kind of natural instinct in all the saints, drawing them to
Christ to live upon him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p86">2. Some understand <scripRef passage="Mt 24:29-31" id="Matt.xxv-p86.1" parsed="|Matt|24|29|24|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.29-Matt.24.31">these verses</scripRef> of the coming of the Son of
man <i>to destroy Jerusalem,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 3:1,2,5" id="Matt.xxv-p86.2" parsed="|Mal|3|1|3|2;|Mal|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.2 Bible:Mal.3.5">Mal. iii. 1, 2, 5</scripRef>. So much was there of an
extraordinary display of divine power and justice in that event,
that it is called <i>the coming of Christ.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p87">Now here are two things intimated
concerning it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p88">(1.) That to the most it would be as
unexpected as a flash of lightning, which indeed gives warning of
the clap of thunder which follows, but is itself surprising. The
seducers say, <i>Lo, here is Christ</i> to deliver us; or there is
one, a creature of their own fancies; but ere they are aware, the
wrath of the Lamb, the true Christ, will arrest them, and they
shall not escape.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p89">(2.) That it might be as justly expected as
that the eagle should fly to the carcases; though they put far from
them the evil day, yet the desolation will come as certainly as the
birds of prey to a dead carcase, that lies exposed in the open
field. [1.] The Jews were so corrupt and degenerate, so vile and
vicious, that they were become a carcase, obnoxious to the
righteous judgment of God; they were also so factious and
seditious, and every way so provoking to the Romans, that they had
made themselves obnoxious to their resentments, and an inviting
prey to them. [2.] The Romans were as an eagle, and the ensign of
their armies was an eagle. The army of the Chaldeans is said <i>to
fly as the eagle that hasteth to eat,</i> <scripRef passage="Hab 1:8" id="Matt.xxv-p89.1" parsed="|Hab|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.8">Hab. i. 8</scripRef>. The ruin of the New-Testament
Babylon is represented by a call to the birds of prey to come and
feast upon the slain, <scripRef passage="Re 19:17,18" id="Matt.xxv-p89.2" parsed="|Rev|19|17|19|18" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.17-Rev.19.18">Rev. xix. 17,
18</scripRef>. Notorious malefactors have their eyes eaten out by
<i>the young eagles</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 30:17" id="Matt.xxv-p89.3" parsed="|Prov|30|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.17">Prov. xxx.
17</scripRef>); the Jews were hung up in chains, <scripRef passage="Jer 7:33,16:4" id="Matt.xxv-p89.4" parsed="|Jer|7|33|0|0;|Jer|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.33 Bible:Jer.16.4">Jer. vii. 33; xvi. 4</scripRef>. [3.] The Jews can
no more preserve themselves from the Romans than the carcase can
secure itself from the eagles. [4.] The destruction shall find out
the Jews wherever they are, as the eagle scents the prey. Note,
When a people do by their sin make themselves carcases, putrid and
loathsome, nothing can be expected but that God should send eagles
among them, to devour and destroy them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p90">3. It is very applicable to the day of
judgment, the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ in that day, and
<i>our gathering together unto him,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 2:1" id="Matt.xxv-p90.1" parsed="|2Thess|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.1">2 Thess. ii. 1</scripRef>. Now see here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p91">(1.) How he shall come; <i>as the
lightning,</i> The time was now at hand, when he should <i>depart
out of the world, to go to the Father.</i> Therefore those that
enquire after Christ must not go into the desert or the secret
place, nor listen to every one that will put up the finger to
invite them to a sight of Christ; but let them look upward, for the
heavens must contain him, and thence <i>we look for the Saviour</i>
(<scripRef passage="Php 3:20" id="Matt.xxv-p91.1" parsed="|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.20">Phil. iii. 20</scripRef>); he shall
<i>come in the clouds,</i> as the lightning doth, and <i>every eye
shall see him,</i> as they say it is natural for all living
creatures to turn their faces towards the lightning, <scripRef passage="Re 1:7" id="Matt.xxv-p91.2" parsed="|Rev|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.7">Rev. i. 7</scripRef>. Christ will appear to all
the world, from one end of heaven to the other; nor shall any thing
be hid from the light and heat of that day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p92">(2.) How the saints shall be gathered to
him; as the eagles are to the carcase by natural instinct, and with
the greatest swiftness and alacrity imaginable. Saints, when they
shall be fetched to glory, will be carried as on eagles' wings
(<scripRef passage="Ex 19:4" id="Matt.xxv-p92.1" parsed="|Exod|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.4">Exod. xix. 4</scripRef>), as on
angels' wings. <i>They shall mount up with wings, like eagles,</i>
and like them renew their youth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p93">VIII. He foretels his second coming at the
<i>end of time,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:29-31" id="Matt.xxv-p93.1" parsed="|Matt|24|29|24|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.29-Matt.24.31"><i>v.</i>
29-31</scripRef>. <i>The sun shall be darkened,</i> &amp;c.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p94">1. Some think this is to be understood only
of the destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish nation; the
darkening of the sun, moon, and stars, denotes the eclipse of the
glory of that state, its convulsions, and the general confusion
that attended that desolation. Great slaughter and devastation are
in the Old Testament thus set forth (as <scripRef passage="Isa 13:10,34:4,Eze 32:7,Joe 2:31" id="Matt.xxv-p94.1" parsed="|Isa|13|10|0|0;|Isa|34|4|0|0;|Ezek|32|7|0|0;|Joel|2|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.10 Bible:Isa.34.4 Bible:Ezek.32.7 Bible:Joel.2.31">Isa. xiii. 10; xxxiv. 4; Ezek.
xxxii. 7; Joel ii. 31</scripRef>); or by the sun, moon, and stars,
may be meant the temple, Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, which
should all come to ruin. The <i>sign of the Son of man</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 24:30" id="Matt.xxv-p94.2" parsed="|Matt|24|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>) means a
signal appearance of the power and justice of the Lord Jesus in it,
avenging his own blood on them that imprecated the guilt of it upon
themselves and their children; and the gathering <i>of his
elect</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:31" id="Matt.xxv-p94.3" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>)
signifies the delivering of a remnant from this sin and ruin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p95">2. It seems rather to refer to Christ's
second coming. The destruction of the particular enemies of the
church was typical of the complete conquest of them all; and
therefore what will be done really at the great day, may be applied
metaphorically to those destructions: but still we must attend to
the principal scope of them; and while we are all agreed to expect
Christ's second coming, what need is there to put such strained
constructions as some do, upon <scripRef passage="Mt 24:29-31" id="Matt.xxv-p95.1" parsed="|Matt|24|29|24|31" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.29-Matt.24.31">these verses</scripRef>, which speak of it so
clearly, and so agreeably to other scriptures, especially when
Christ is here answering an enquiry concerning his coming at the
end of the world, which Christ was never shy of speaking of to his
disciples?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p96">The only objection against this, is, that
it is said to be <i>immediately after the tribulation of those
days;</i> but as to that, (1.) It is usual in the prophetical style
to speak of things great and certain as near and just at hand, only
to express the greatness and certainty of them. Enoch spoke of
Christ's second coming as within ken, <i>Behold, the Lord
cometh,</i> <scripRef passage="Jude 1:14" id="Matt.xxv-p96.1" parsed="|Jude|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.14">Jude 14</scripRef>. (2.)
<i>A thousand years are</i> in God's sight <i>but as one day,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Pe 3:8" id="Matt.xxv-p96.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.8">2 Pet. iii. 8</scripRef>. It is there
urged, with reference to this very thing, and so it might be said
to be immediately after. The tribulation of those days includes not
only the destruction of Jerusalem, but all the other tribulations
which the church must pass through; not only its share in the
calamities of the nations, but the tribulations peculiar to itself;
while the nations are torn with wars, and the church with schisms,
delusions, and persecutions, we cannot say that the tribulation of
those days is over; the whole state of the church on earth is
militant, we must count upon that; but when the church's
tribulation is over, her warfare accomplished, and what is behind
of the sufferings of Christ filled up, then look for the end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p97">Now concerning Christ's second coming, it
is here foretold,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p98">[1.] That there shall be then a great and
amazing change of the creatures, and particularly the <i>heavenly
bodies</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:29" id="Matt.xxv-p98.1" parsed="|Matt|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>).
<i>The sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her
light.</i> The moon shines with a borrowed light, and therefore if
the sun, from whom she borrows her light, is turned into darkness,
she must fail of course, and become bankrupt. <i>The stars shall
fall;</i> they shall lose their light, and disappear, and be as if
they were fallen; and <i>the powers of heaven shall be shaken.</i>
This intimates,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p99"><i>First,</i> That there shall be a great
change, in order to the making of all things new. Then shall be
<i>the restitution of all things,</i> when the heavens shall not be
cast away as a rag, but <i>changed as a vesture,</i> to be worn in
a better fashion, <scripRef passage="Ps 102:26" id="Matt.xxv-p99.1" parsed="|Ps|102|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.26">Ps. cii.
26</scripRef>. They shall <i>pass away with a great noise,</i> that
there may be <i>new heavens,</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:10-13" id="Matt.xxv-p99.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|10|3|13" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.10-2Pet.3.13">2
Pet. iii. 10-13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p100"><i>Secondly,</i> It shall be a visible
change, and such as all the world must take notice of; for such the
darkening of the sun and moon cannot but be: and it would be an
amazing change; for the heavenly bodies are not so liable to
alteration as the creatures of this lower world are. The days of
heaven, and the continuance of the sun and moon, are used to
express that which is lasting and unchangeable (As <scripRef passage="Ps 89:29,Ps 36:37" id="Matt.xxv-p100.1" parsed="|Ps|89|29|0|0;|Ps|36|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.29 Bible:Ps.36.37">Ps. lxxxix. 29; xxxvi. 37</scripRef>);
yet they shall thus be shaken.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p101"><i>Thirdly,</i> It shall be a universal
change. If the sun be turned into darkness, and the powers of
heaven be shaken, the earth cannot but be turned into a dungeon,
and its foundation made to tremble. <i>Howl, fir trees, if the
cedars be shaken.</i> When the stars of heaven drop, no marvel if
the <i>everlasting mountains melt,</i> and the <i>perpetual hills
bow.</i> Nature shall sustain a general shock and convulsion, which
yet shall be no hindrance to the joy and rejoicing of heaven and
earth <i>before the Lord, when he cometh to judge the world</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 96:11,13" id="Matt.xxv-p101.1" parsed="|Ps|96|11|0|0;|Ps|96|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.96.11 Bible:Ps.96.13">Ps. xcvi. 11, 13</scripRef>); they
shall as it were <i>glory in the tribulation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p102"><i>Fourthly,</i> The darkening of the sun,
moon, and stars, which were <i>made to rule over the day, and over
the night</i> (which is the first dominion we find of any creature,
<scripRef passage="Ge 1:16-18" id="Matt.xxv-p102.1" parsed="|Gen|1|16|1|18" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.16-Gen.1.18">Gen. i. 16-18</scripRef>), signifies
the <i>putting down of all rule, authority, and power</i> (even
that which seems of the greatest antiquity and usefulness), <i>that
the kingdom may be delivered up to God, even the Father,</i> and he
may be <i>All in all,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 15:24,28" id="Matt.xxv-p102.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|24|0|0;|1Cor|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.24 Bible:1Cor.15.28">1 Cor.
xv. 24, 28</scripRef>. The sun was darkened at the death of Christ,
for then was in one sense <i>the judgment of this world</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 12:31" id="Matt.xxv-p102.3" parsed="|John|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.31">John xii. 31</scripRef>), an
indication of what would be at the general judgment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p103"><i>Fifthly,</i> The glorious appearance of
our Lord Jesus, who will then show himself as the <i>Brightness of
his Father's glory, and the express Image of his person,</i> will
darken the sun and moon, as a candle is darkened in the beams of
the noon-day sun; they will have no glory, <i>by reason of the
glory that excelleth,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 3:10" id="Matt.xxv-p103.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.10">2 Cor. iii.
10</scripRef>. Then <i>the sun shall be ashamed, and the moon
confounded,</i> when God shall appear, <scripRef passage="Isa 24:23" id="Matt.xxv-p103.2" parsed="|Isa|24|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.24.23">Isa. xxiv. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p104"><i>Sixthly,</i> The sun and moon shall be
then darkened, because there will be no more occasion for them. To
sinners, that choose their portion in this life, all comfort will
be eternally denied; as they shall not have a drop of water, so not
a ray of light. Now God causeth his sun to rise on the earth, but
then <i>Interdico tib sole et luna—I forbid thee the light of the
sun and the moon.</i> Darkness must be their portion. To the saints
that had their treasure above, such light of joy and comfort will
be given as shall supersede that of the sun and moon, and render it
useless. What need is there of vessels of light, when we come to
<i>the Fountain and Father of light</i>? See <scripRef passage="Isa 60:19,Re 22:5" id="Matt.xxv-p104.1" parsed="|Isa|60|19|0|0;|Rev|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.19 Bible:Rev.22.5">Isa. lx. 19; Rev. xxii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p105">[2.] That <i>then shall appear the sign of
the Son of man in heaven</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:30" id="Matt.xxv-p105.1" parsed="|Matt|24|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>), the Son of man himself, as it
follows here, <i>They shall see the Son of man coming in the
clouds.</i> At his first coming, he was <i>set for a Sign that
should be spoken against</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:34" id="Matt.xxv-p105.2" parsed="|Luke|2|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.34">Luke ii.
34</scripRef>), but at his second coming, a sign that should be
admired. Ezekiel was <i>a son of man set for a sign,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 12:6" id="Matt.xxv-p105.3" parsed="|Ezek|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.12.6">Ezek. xii. 6</scripRef>. Some make this a
prediction of the harbingers and forerunners of his coming, giving
notice of his approach; <i>a light shining before him, and the fire
devouring</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 50:3,1Ki 19:11,12" id="Matt.xxv-p105.4" parsed="|Ps|50|3|0|0;|1Kgs|19|11|19|12" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.3 Bible:1Kgs.19.11-1Kgs.19.12">Ps. l. 3; 1
Kings xix. 11, 12</scripRef>), <i>the beams coming out of his hand,
where had long been the hiding of his power,</i> <scripRef passage="Hab 3:4" id="Matt.xxv-p105.5" parsed="|Hab|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.4">Hab. iii. 4</scripRef>. It is a groundless conceit of
some of the ancients, that this sign of the Son of man, will be the
sign of the cross displayed as a banner. It will certainly be such
a clear convincing sign as will dash infidelity quite out of
countenance, and fill their faces with shame, who said, <i>Where is
the promise of his coming?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p106">[3.] That <i>then all the tribes of the
earth shall mourn,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:30" id="Matt.xxv-p106.1" parsed="|Matt|24|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Re 1:7" id="Matt.xxv-p106.2" parsed="|Rev|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.7">Rev. i. 7</scripRef>.
<i>All the kindreds of the earth shall then wail because of
him;</i> some of all the tribes and kindreds of the earth shall
mourn; for the greater part will tremble at his approach, while the
chosen remnant, one of a family and two of a tribe, shall lift up
their heads with joy, knowing that their redemption draws nigh, and
their Redeemer. Note, Sooner or later, all sinners will be
mourners; penitent sinners look to Christ, and mourn after a godly
sort; and they who sow in those tears, shall shortly reap in joy;
impenitent sinners <i>shall look unto him whom they have
pierced,</i> and, though they laugh now, shall mourn and weep after
a devilish sort, in endless horror and despair.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p107">[4.] That <i>then they shall see the Son of
man coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory.</i>
Note, <i>First,</i> The judgment of the great day will be committed
to the Son of man, both in pursuance and in recompence of his great
undertaking for us as Mediator, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:22,27" id="Matt.xxv-p107.1" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0;|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22 Bible:John.5.27">John v. 22, 27</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> The Son
of man will at that day come in the clouds of heaven. Much of the
sensible intercourse between heaven and earth is by the clouds;
they are betwixt them, as it were, the <i>medium
participationis—the medium of participation,</i> drawn by heaven
from the earth, distilled by heaven upon the earth. Christ went to
heaven in a cloud, and <i>will in like manner come again,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ac 1:9,11" id="Matt.xxv-p107.2" parsed="|Acts|1|9|0|0;|Acts|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.9 Bible:Acts.1.11">Acts i. 9, 11</scripRef>. <i>Behold,
he cometh in the clouds,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 1:7" id="Matt.xxv-p107.3" parsed="|Rev|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.7">Rev. i.
7</scripRef>. A cloud will be the Judge's chariot (<scripRef passage="Ps 104:3" id="Matt.xxv-p107.4" parsed="|Ps|104|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.3">Ps. civ. 3</scripRef>), his robe (<scripRef passage="Re 10:1" id="Matt.xxv-p107.5" parsed="|Rev|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.1">Rev. x. 1</scripRef>), his pavilion (<scripRef passage="Ps 18:11" id="Matt.xxv-p107.6" parsed="|Ps|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.11">Ps. xviii. 11</scripRef>), his throne, <scripRef passage="Re 14:14" id="Matt.xxv-p107.7" parsed="|Rev|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.14">Rev. xiv. 14</scripRef>. When the world was
destroyed by water, the judgment came in the clouds of heaven, for
the windows of heaven were opened; so shall it be when it shall be
destroyed by fire. Christ went before Israel in a cloud, which had
a bright side and a dark side; so will the cloud have in which
Christ will come at the great day, it will bring both comfort and
terror. <i>Thirdly,</i> He will <i>come with power and great
glory:</i> his first coming was in weakness and great meanness
(<scripRef passage="2Co 13:4" id="Matt.xxv-p107.8" parsed="|2Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.4">2 Cor. xiii. 4</scripRef>); but his
second coming will be with power and glory, agreeable both to the
dignity of his person and to the purposes of his coming.
<i>Fourthly,</i> He will be seen with bodily eyes in his coming:
<i>therefore</i> the Son of man will be the Judge, that he may be
seen, that sinners thereby may be the more confounded, who shall
see him as Balaam did, <i>but not nigh</i> (<scripRef passage="Nu 24:17" id="Matt.xxv-p107.9" parsed="|Num|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.24.17">Num. xxiv. 17</scripRef>), see him, but not as theirs.
It added to the torment of that damned sinner, that <i>he saw
Abraham afar off.</i> "Is this he whom we have slighted, and
rejected, and rebelled against; whom we have crucified to ourselves
afresh; who might have been our Saviour, but is our Judge, and will
be our enemy for ever?" <i>The Desire of all nations</i> will then
be their dread.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p108">[5.] That <i>he shall send his angels with
a great sound of a trumpet,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:31" id="Matt.xxv-p108.1" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>. Note, <i>First,</i> The angels
shall be attendants upon Christ at his second coming; they are
called <i>his</i> angels, which proves him to be God, and Lord of
the angels; they shall be obliged to wait upon him.
<i>Secondly,</i> These attendants shall be employed by him as
officers of the court in the judgment of that day; they are now
ministering spirits sent forth by him (<scripRef passage="Heb 1:14" id="Matt.xxv-p108.2" parsed="|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb. i. 14</scripRef>), and will be so then.
<i>Thirdly,</i> Their ministration will be ushered in with a great
sound of a trumpet, to awaken and alarm a sleeping world. This
trumpet is spoken of, <scripRef passage="1Co 15:52,1Th 4:16" id="Matt.xxv-p108.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|52|0|0;|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.52 Bible:1Thess.4.16">1 Cor.
xv. 52, and 1 Thess. iv. 16</scripRef>. At the giving of the law on
mount Sinai, the sound of the trumpet was remarkably terrible
(<scripRef passage="Ex 19:13,16" id="Matt.xxv-p108.4" parsed="|Exod|19|13|0|0;|Exod|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.13 Bible:Exod.19.16">Exod. xix. 13, 16</scripRef>); but
much more will it be so in the great day. By the law, trumpets were
to be sounded for the calling of assemblies (<scripRef passage="nu 10:2" id="Matt.xxv-p108.5" parsed="|Num|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.10.2">Num. x. 2</scripRef>), in praising God (<scripRef passage="Ps 81:3" id="Matt.xxv-p108.6" parsed="|Ps|81|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.3">Ps. lxxxi. 3</scripRef>), in offering sacrifices
(<scripRef passage="Nu 10:10" id="Matt.xxv-p108.7" parsed="|Num|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.10.10">Num. x. 10</scripRef>), and in
proclaiming the year of jubilee, <scripRef passage="Le 25:9" id="Matt.xxv-p108.8" parsed="|Lev|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.9">Lev.
xxv. 9</scripRef>. Very fitly therefore shall there be the sound of
a trumpet at the last day, when the general assembly shall be
called, when the praises of God shall be gloriously celebrated,
when sinners shall fall as sacrifices to divine justice, and when
the saints shall enter upon their eternal jubilee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p109">[6.] That <i>they shall gather together his
elect from the four winds.</i> Note, At the second coming of Jesus
Christ, there will be a general meeting of all the saints.
<i>First,</i> The <i>elect</i> only will be gathered, the chosen
remnant, who are but few in comparison with the many that are only
<i>called.</i> This is the foundation of the saints' eternal
happiness, that they are God's elect. The gifts of love to eternity
follow the thought of love from eternity; and <i>the Lord knows
them that are his. Secondly,</i> The angels shall be employed to
bring them together, as Christ's servants, and as the saints'
friends; we have the commission given them, <scripRef passage="Ps 50:5" id="Matt.xxv-p109.1" parsed="|Ps|50|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.5">Ps. l. 5</scripRef>. <i>Gather my saints together unto
me;</i> nay, it will be said to them, <i>Habetis fratres—These are
your brethren;</i> for the elect will then <i>be equal to the
angels,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 20:36" id="Matt.xxv-p109.2" parsed="|Luke|20|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.36">Luke xx. 36</scripRef>.
<i>Thirdly,</i> They <i>shall be gathered from one end of heaven to
the other;</i> the elect of God are scattered abroad (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:52" id="Matt.xxv-p109.3" parsed="|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.52">John xi. 52</scripRef>), there are some in all
places, in all nations (<scripRef passage="Re 7:9" id="Matt.xxv-p109.4" parsed="|Rev|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9">Rev. vii.
9</scripRef>); but when that great gathering day comes, there shall
not one of them be missing; distance of place shall keep none out
of heaven, if distance of affection do not. <i>Undique ad
cœlos tantundem est viæ—Heaven is equally accessible from
every place.</i> See <scripRef passage="Mt 8:11,Isa 43:6,49:12" id="Matt.xxv-p109.5" parsed="|Matt|8|11|0|0;|Isa|43|6|0|0;|Isa|49|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.11 Bible:Isa.43.6 Bible:Isa.49.12"><i>ch.</i> viii. 11; Isa. xliii. 6; xlix.
12</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 24:32-51" id="Matt.xxv-p109.6" parsed="|Matt|24|32|24|51" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.32-Matt.24.51" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.24.32-Matt.24.51">
<h4 id="Matt.xxv-p109.7">Parable of the Fig-Tree; Awful Predictions;
The Duty of Watchfulness; The Good and Evil
Steward.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxv-p110">32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his
branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer
<i>is</i> nigh:   33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all
these things, know that it is near, <i>even</i> at the doors.
  34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass,
till all these things be fulfilled.   35 Heaven and earth
shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.   36 But of
that day and hour knoweth no <i>man,</i> no, not the angels of
heaven, but my Father only.   37 But as the days of Noe
<i>were,</i> so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.  
38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating
and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that
Noe entered into the ark,   39 And knew not until the flood
came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son
of man be.   40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall
be taken, and the other left.   41 Two <i>women shall be</i>
grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
  42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth
come.   43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had
known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched,
and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.   44
Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the
Son of man cometh.   45 Who then is a faithful and wise
servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give
them meat in due season?   46 Blessed <i>is</i> that servant,
whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.   47 Verily
I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods.
  48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My
lord delayeth his coming;   49 And shall begin to smite
<i>his</i> fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken;
  50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he
looketh not for <i>him,</i> and in an hour that he is not aware of,
  51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint <i>him</i> his
portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p111">We have here the practical application of
the foregoing prediction; in general, we must expect and prepare
for the events here foretold.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p112">I. We must expect them; "<i>Now learn a
parable of the fig-tree,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:32,33" id="Matt.xxv-p112.1" parsed="|Matt|24|32|24|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.32-Matt.24.33"><i>v.</i> 32, 33</scripRef>. Now learn what use to
make of the things you have heard; so observe and understand the
signs of the times, and compare them with the predictions of the
word, as from thence to foresee what is at the door, that you may
provide accordingly." The parable of the fig-tree is no more than
this, that its budding and blossoming are a presage of summer; for
as the <i>stork</i> in the heaven, so the trees of the field,
<i>know their appointed time.</i> The beginning of the working of
second causes assures us of the progress and perfection of it. Thus
when God begins to fulfil prophecies, he will make an end. There is
a certain series in the works of providence, as there is in the
works of nature. The signs of the times are compared with the
prognostics of <i>the face of the sky</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:3" id="Matt.xxv-p112.2" parsed="|Matt|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.3"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 3</scripRef>), so here with those of
<i>the face of the earth;</i> when that is renewed, we foresee that
summer is coming, not immediately, but at some distance; after
<i>the branch grows tender,</i> we expect the March winds, and the
April showers, before the summer comes; however, we are sure it is
coming; "so likewise ye, when the gospel day shall dawn, count upon
it, that through this variety of events which I have told you of,
the perfect day will come. <i>The things revealed must shortly come
to pass</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 1:1" id="Matt.xxv-p112.3" parsed="|Rev|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.1">Rev. i. 1</scripRef>); they
must come in their own order, in the order appointed for them.
<i>Know that it is near.</i>" He does not here say what, but it is
that which the hearts of his disciples are upon, and which they are
inquisitive after, and long for; <i>the kingdom of God is near,</i>
so it is expressed in the parallel place, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:31" id="Matt.xxv-p112.4" parsed="|Luke|21|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.31">Luke xxi. 31</scripRef>. Note, When the trees of
righteousness begin to bud and blossom, when God's people promise
faithfulness, it is a happy presage of good times. In them God
begins his work, first prepares their heart, and then he will go on
with it; for, <i>as for God, his work is perfect;</i> and he will
<i>revive it in the midst of their years.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p113">Now touching the events foretold here,
which we are to expect,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p114">1. Christ here assures us of the certainty
of them (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:35" id="Matt.xxv-p114.1" parsed="|Matt|24|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>);
<i>Heaven and earth shall pass away;</i> they continue this day
indeed, according to God's ordinance, but they shall not continue
for ever (<scripRef passage="Ps 102:25,26,2Pe 3:10" id="Matt.xxv-p114.2" parsed="|Ps|102|25|102|26;|2Pet|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.25-Ps.102.26 Bible:2Pet.3.10">Ps. cii. 25,
26; 2 Pet. iii. 10</scripRef>); <i>but my words shall not pass
away.</i> Note, The word of Christ is more sure and lasting than
heaven and earth. <i>Hath he spoken? And shall he not do it?</i> We
may build with more assurance upon the word of Christ than we can
upon the pillars of heaven, or the strong foundations of the earth;
for, when they shall be made to tremble and totter, and shall be no
more, the word of Christ shall remain, and be in full force, power,
and virtue. See <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:24,25" id="Matt.xxv-p114.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|24|1|25" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.24-1Pet.1.25">1 Pet. i. 24,
25</scripRef>. <i>It is easier for heaven and earth to pass,</i>
than the word of Christ; so it is expressed, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:17" id="Matt.xxv-p114.4" parsed="|Luke|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.17">Luke xvi. 17</scripRef>. Compare <scripRef passage="Isa 54:10" id="Matt.xxv-p114.5" parsed="|Isa|54|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.10">Isa. liv. 10</scripRef>. The accomplishment of these
prophecies might seem to be delayed, and intervening events might
seem to disagree with them, but do not think that therefore the
word of Christ is fallen to the ground, for that shall never pass
away: though it be not fulfilled, either in the time or in the way
that we have prescribed; yet, in God's time, which is the best
time, and in God's way, which is the best way, it shall certainly
be fulfilled. Every word of Christ is very pure, and therefore very
sure.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p115">2. He here instructs us as to the time of
them, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:34,36" id="Matt.xxv-p115.1" parsed="|Matt|24|34|0|0;|Matt|24|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.34 Bible:Matt.24.36"><i>v.</i> 34, 36</scripRef>.
As to this, it is well observed by the learned Grotius, that there
is a manifest distinction made between the <b><i>tauta</i></b>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 24:34" id="Matt.xxv-p115.2" parsed="|Matt|24|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>), and the
<b><i>ekeine</i></b> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:36" id="Matt.xxv-p115.3" parsed="|Matt|24|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.36"><i>v.</i>
36</scripRef>), <i>these things,</i> and <i>that day and hour;</i>
which will help to clear this prophecy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p116">(1.) As to <i>these things,</i> the wars,
seductions, and persecutions, here foretold, and especially the
ruin of the Jewish nation; "<i>This generation shall not pass away,
till all these things be fulfilled</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:34" id="Matt.xxv-p116.1" parsed="|Matt|24|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>); there are those now alive,
that shall see Jerusalem destroyed, and the Jewish church brought
to an end." Because it might seem strange, he backs it with a
solemn asseveration; "<i>Verily, I say unto you.</i> You may take
my word for it, these things are at the door." Christ often speaks
of the nearness of that desolation, the more to affect people, and
quicken them to prepare for it. Note, There may be greater trials
and troubles yet before us, in our own day, than we are aware of.
They that are old, know not what sons of Anak may be reserved for
their last encounters.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p117">(2.) But as to <i>that day and hour</i>
which will put a period to time, <i>that knoweth no man,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 24:36" id="Matt.xxv-p117.1" parsed="|Matt|24|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. Therefore
take heed of confounding these two, as <i>they</i> did, who, from
the words of Christ and the apostles; letters, inferred that <i>the
day of Christ was at hand,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 2:2" id="Matt.xxv-p117.2" parsed="|2Thess|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.2">2 Thess.
ii. 2</scripRef>. No, it was not; <i>this generation,</i> and many
another, <i>shall pass,</i> before <i>that day and hour</i> come.
Note, [1.] There is a certain day and hour fixed for the judgment
to come; it is called <i>the day of the Lord,</i> because so
unalterably fixed. None of God's judgments are adjourned <i>sine
die—without the appointment of a certain day.</i> [2.] That day
and hour are a great secret.</p>


<verse id="Matt.xxv-p117.3">
<l class="t1" id="Matt.xxv-p117.4">Prudens futuri temporis exitum</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.xxv-p117.5">Caliginosa nocte premit Deus.</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.xxv-p117.6" />
<l class="t1" id="Matt.xxv-p117.7">But Heaven has wisely hid from human sight</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.xxv-p117.8">The dark decrees of future fate,</l>
<l class="t1" id="Matt.xxv-p117.9">And sown their seeds in depth of nights.</l>
</verse>
<attr id="Matt.xxv-p117.10"><span class="smallcaps" id="Matt.xxv-p117.11">Horace.</span></attr>
<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p118"><i>No man knows it;</i> not the wisest by
their sagacity, not the best by any divine discovery. We all know
that there shall be such a day; but none knows when it shall be,
no, not the angels; though their capacities for knowledge are
great, and their opportunities of knowing this advantageous (they
dwell at the fountain-head of light), and though they are to be
employed in the solemnity of that day, yet they are not told when
it shall be: none <i>knows but my Father only.</i> This is one of
those <i>secret things</i> which <i>belong to the Lord our God.</i>
The uncertainty of the time of Christ's coming, is, to those who
are watchful, <i>a savour of life unto life,</i> and makes them
more watchful; but to those who are careless, it is <i>a savour of
death unto death,</i> and makes them more careless.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p119">II. To this end we must expect these
events, that we may prepare for them; and here we have a caution
against security and sensuality, which will make it a dismal day
indeed to us, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:37-41" id="Matt.xxv-p119.1" parsed="|Matt|24|37|24|41" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.37-Matt.24.41"><i>v.</i>
37-41</scripRef>. In these verses we have such an idea given us of
the judgment day, as may serve to startle and awaken us, that we
may not sleep as others do.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p120">It will be a surprising day, and a
separating day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p121">1. It will be a surprising day, as the
deluge was to the old world, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:37-39" id="Matt.xxv-p121.1" parsed="|Matt|24|37|24|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.37-Matt.24.39"><i>v.</i> 37-39</scripRef>. That which he here
intends to describe, is, the posture of the world at the coming of
the Son of man; besides his first coming, to save, he has other
comings to judge. He saith (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:39" id="Matt.xxv-p121.2" parsed="|John|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.39">John ix.
39</scripRef>), <i>For judgment I am come;</i> and for judgment he
will come; for all judgment is committed to him, both that of the
word, and that of the sword.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p122">Now this here is applicable,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p123">(1.) To <i>temporal judgments,</i>
particularly that which was now hastening upon the nation and
people of the Jews; though they had fair warning given them of it,
and there were many prodigies that were presages of it, yet it
found them secure, crying, <i>Peace and safety,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 5:3" id="Matt.xxv-p123.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.3">1 Thess. v. 3</scripRef>. The siege was laid to
Jerusalem by Titus Vespasian, when they were met at the passover in
the midst of their mirth; like the men of Laish, they dwelt
careless when the ruin arrested them, <scripRef passage="Jdg 18:7,27" id="Matt.xxv-p123.2" parsed="|Judg|18|7|0|0;|Judg|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.18.7 Bible:Judg.18.27">Judg. xviii. 7, 27</scripRef>. The destruction of
Babylon, both that in the Old Testament and that in the New, comes
when she saith, <i>I shall be a lady for ever,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 47:7-9,Re 18:7" id="Matt.xxv-p123.3" parsed="|Isa|47|7|47|9;|Rev|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.7-Isa.47.9 Bible:Rev.18.7">Isa. xlvii. 7-9; Rev. xviii.
7</scripRef>. Therefore the plagues come in a moment, in one day.
Note, Men's unbelief shall not make God's threatenings of no
effect.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p124">(2.) To <i>the eternal judgment;</i> so the
judgment of the great day is called, <scripRef passage="Heb 6:2" id="Matt.xxv-p124.1" parsed="|Heb|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.2">Heb. vi. 2</scripRef>. Though notice has been given of it
from Enoch, yet, when it comes, it will be unlooked for by the most
of men; the latter days, which are nearest to that day, will
produce scoffers, that say, <i>Where is the promise of his
coming?</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:3,4,Lu 18:8" id="Matt.xxv-p124.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|3|3|4;|Luke|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.3-2Pet.3.4 Bible:Luke.18.8">2 Pet. iii. 3, 4;
Luke xviii. 8</scripRef>. Thus it will be when the world that now
is shall be destroyed by fire; for thus it was when the old world,
being overflowed by water, perished, <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:6,7" id="Matt.xxv-p124.3" parsed="|2Pet|3|6|3|7" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.6-2Pet.3.7">2 Pet. iii. 6, 7</scripRef>. Now Christ here shows what
were the temper and posture of the old world when the deluge
came.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p125">[1.] They were sensual and worldly; <i>they
were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage.</i> It
is not said, They were killing and stealing, and whoring and
swearing (these were indeed the horrid crimes of some of the worst
of them; <i>the earth was full of violence</i>); but they were all
of them, except Noah, over head and ears in the world, and
regardless of the word of God, and this ruined them. Note,
Universal neglect of religion is a more dangerous symptom to any
people than particular instances here and there of daring
irreligion. <i>Eating and drinking</i> are necessary to the
preservation of man's life; <i>marrying and giving in marriage</i>
are necessary to the preservation of mankind; but, <i>Licitus
perimus omnes—These lawful things undo us,</i> unlawfully managed.
<i>First,</i> They were unreasonable in it, inordinate and entire
in the pursuit of the delights of sense, and the gains of the
world; they were wholly taken up with these things, <b><i>esan
trogontes</i></b>—<i>they were eating;</i> they were in these
things as in their element, as if they had their being for no other
end than <i>to eat and drink,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 56:12" id="Matt.xxv-p125.1" parsed="|Isa|56|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.12">Isa. lvi. 12</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> They were
unreasonable in it; they were entire and intent upon the world and
the flesh, when the destruction was at the door, which they had had
such fair warning of. They were eating and drinking, when they
should have been repenting and praying; when God, by the ministry
of Noah, called to <i>weeping and mourning, then joy and
gladness.</i> This was to them, as it was to Israel afterwards, the
unpardonable sin (<scripRef passage="Isa 22:12,14" id="Matt.xxv-p125.2" parsed="|Isa|22|12|0|0;|Isa|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.12 Bible:Isa.22.14">Isa. xxii. 12,
14</scripRef>), especially, because it was in defiance of those
warnings by which they should have been awakened. "<i>Let us eat
and drink, for to-morrow we die;</i> if it must be a short life,
let it be a merry one." The apostle James speaks of this as the
general practice of the wealthy Jews before the destruction of
Jerusalem; when they should have been <i>weeping for the miseries
that were coming upon them, they were living in pleasure, and
nourishing their hearts as in a day of slaughter,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 5:1,5" id="Matt.xxv-p125.3" parsed="|Jas|5|1|0|0;|Jas|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1 Bible:Jas.5.5">Jam. v. 1, 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p126">[2.] They were secure and careless; <i>they
knew not, until the flood came,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:39" id="Matt.xxv-p126.1" parsed="|Matt|24|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. <i>Knew not!</i> Surely they
could not but know. Did not God, by Noah, give them fair warning of
it? Did he not call them to repentance, while his long-suffering
waited? <scripRef passage="1Pe 3:19,20" id="Matt.xxv-p126.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|19|3|20" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.19-1Pet.3.20">1 Pet. iii. 19,
20</scripRef>. But they knew not, that is, they believed not; they
might have known, but would not know. Note, What we know of <i>the
things that belong to our everlasting peace,</i> if we do not mix
faith with it, and improve it, is all one as if we did not know it
at all. Their <i>not knowing</i> is joined with their <i>eating,
and drinking, and marrying;</i> for, <i>First, Therefore</i> they
were sensual, because they were secure. Note, the reason why people
are so eager in the pursuit, and so entangled in the pleasures of
this world, is, because they do not know, and believe, and
consider, the eternity which they are upon the brink of. Did we
know aright that all these things must shortly be dissolved, and we
must certainly survive them, we should not set our eyes and hearts
so much upon them as we do. <i>Secondly, Therefore</i> they were
secure, because they were sensual; <i>therefore</i> they knew not
that the flood was coming, because they were eating and drinking;
were so taken up with things seen and present, that they had
neither time nor heart to mind the things not seen as yet, which
they were warned of. Note, As security bolsters men up in their
brutal sensuality; so sensuality rocks them asleep in their carnal
security. <i>They knew not, until the flood came.</i> 1. The flood
did come, though they would not foresee it. Note, Those that will
not know by faith, shall be made to know by feeling, <i>the wrath
of God revealed from heaven against their ungodliness and
unrighteousness.</i> The evil day is never the further off for
men's putting it far off from them. 2. They did not know it till it
was too late to prevent it, as they might have done if they had
known it in time, which made it so much the more grievous.
Judgments are most terrible and amazing to the secure, and those
that have made a jest of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p127">The application of this, concerning the old
world, we have in these words; <i>So shall the coming of the Son of
man be;</i> that is, (1.) In such a posture shall he find people,
eating and drinking, and not expecting him. Note, Security and
sensuality are likely to be the epidemical diseases of the latter
days. All <i>slumber and sleep, and at midnight the bridegroom
comes.</i> All are off their watch, and at their ease. (2.) With
such a power, and for such a purpose, will he come upon them. As
the flood took away the sinners of the old world, irresistibly and
irrecoverably; so shall secure sinners, that mocked at Christ and
his coming, be taken away by <i>the wrath of the Lamb, when the
great day of his wrath comes,</i> which will be like the coming of
the deluge, a destruction which there is no fleeing from.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p128">2. It will be a separating day (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:40,41" id="Matt.xxv-p128.1" parsed="|Matt|24|40|24|41" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.40-Matt.24.41"><i>v.</i> 40, 41</scripRef>); <i>Then shall
two be in the field.</i> Two ways this may be applied.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p129">(1.) We may apply it to the success of the
gospel, especially at the first preaching of it; it divided the
world; <i>some believed the things which were spoken,</i> and were
taken to Christ; <i>others believed not,</i> and were left to
perish in their unbelief. Those of the same age, place, capacity,
employment, and condition, in the world, <i>grinding in the same
mill,</i> those of the same family, nay, those that were joined in
the same bond of marriage, were, one effectually called, the other
passed by, and left in the gall of bitterness. This is that
division, that separating fire, which Christ <i>came to send,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 12:49,51" id="Matt.xxv-p129.1" parsed="|Luke|12|49|0|0;|Luke|12|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.49 Bible:Luke.12.51">Luke xii. 49, 51</scripRef>.
<i>This</i> renders free grace the more obliging, that it is
distinguishing; <i>to us, and not to the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:22" id="Matt.xxv-p129.2" parsed="|John|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.22">John xiv. 22</scripRef>), nay to us, and not to
those in the same field, the same mill, the same house.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p130">When ruin came upon Jerusalem, a
distinction was made by Divine Providence, according to that which
had been before made by divine grace; for all the Christians among
them were saved from perishing in that calamity, by the special
care of Heaven. If two were at work in the field together, and one
of them was a Christian, he was taken into a place of shelter, and
had his life given him for a prey, while the other was left to the
sword of the enemy. Nay, if but two women were grinding at the
mill, if one of them belonged to Christ, though but a woman, a poor
woman, a servant, she was taken to a place of safety, and the other
abandoned. Thus <i>the meek of the earth are hid in the day of the
Lord's anger</i> (<scripRef passage="Zep 2:3" id="Matt.xxv-p130.1" parsed="|Zeph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.2.3">Zeph. ii.
3</scripRef>), either in heaven, or <i>under</i> heaven. Note,
Distinguishing preservations, in times of general destruction, are
special tokens of God's favour, and ought so to be acknowledged. If
we are safe when thousands fall on our right hand and our left, are
not consumed when others are consumed round about us, so that we
are as brands plucked out of the fire, we have reason to say, <i>It
is of the Lord's mercies,</i> and it is a great mercy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p131">(2.) We may apply it to the second coming
of Jesus Christ, and the separation which will be made in that day.
He had said before (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:31" id="Matt.xxv-p131.1" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31"><i>v.</i>
31</scripRef>), that the elect will be <i>gathered together.</i>
Here he tells us, that, in order to that, they will be
distinguished from those who were nearest to them in this world;
the choice and chosen ones taken to glory, the other left to perish
eternally. Those who sleep in the dust of the earth, two in the
same grave, their ashed mixed, shall yet arise, one to be taken to
everlasting life, the other left <i>to shame and everlasting
contempt,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 12:2" id="Matt.xxv-p131.2" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2">Dan. xii. 2</scripRef>.
Here it is applied to them who shall be found alive. Christ will
come unlooked for, will find people busy at their usual
occupations, <i>in the field, at the mill;</i> and then, according
as they are vessels of mercy prepared for glory, or vessels of
wrath prepared for ruin, accordingly it will be with them; the one
taken <i>to meet the Lord and his angels in the air, to be for ever
with him and them;</i> the other left to the devil and his angels,
who, when Christ has gathered out his own, will sweep up the
residue. This will aggravate the condemnation of sinners that
others shall be taken from the midst of them to glory, and they
left behind. And it speaks abundance of comfort to the Lord's
people. [1.] Are they mean and despised in the world, as the
man-servant in the field, or the maid at the mill (<scripRef passage="Ex 11:5" id="Matt.xxv-p131.3" parsed="|Exod|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.11.5">Exod. xi. 5</scripRef>)? Yet they shall not be
forgotten or overlooked in that day. The poor in the world, if rich
in faith, are <i>heirs of the kingdom.</i> [2.] Are they dispersed
in distant and unlikely places, where one would not expect to find
the heirs of glory, <i>in the field, at the mill?</i> Yet the
angels will find them there (hidden as Saul among the stuff, when
they are to be enthroned), and fetch them thence; and well may they
be said to be <i>changed,</i> for a very great change it will be to
go to heaven from ploughing and grinding. [3.] Are they weak, and
unable of themselves to move heavenward? They shall be taken, or
<i>laid hold of,</i> as Lot was taken out of Sodom by a gracious
violence, <scripRef passage="Ge 19:16" id="Matt.xxv-p131.4" parsed="|Gen|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.16">Gen. xix. 16</scripRef>.
Those whom Christ has once apprehended and laid hold on, he will
never lose his hold of. [4.] Are they intermixed with others,
linked with them in the same habitations, societies, employments?
Let not that discourage any true Christian; God knows how to
separate between the precious and the vile, the gold and dross in
the same lump, the wheat and chaff in the same floor.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p132">III. Here is a general exhortation to us,
<i>to watch, and be ready</i> against that day comes, enforced by
divers weighty considerations, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:42" id="Matt.xxv-p132.1" parsed="|Matt|24|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>, &amp;c. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p133">1. The duty required; <i>Watch, and be
ready,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:42,44" id="Matt.xxv-p133.1" parsed="|Matt|24|42|0|0;|Matt|24|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.42 Bible:Matt.24.44"><i>v.</i> 42,
44</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p134">(1.) <i>Watch therefore,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:42" id="Matt.xxv-p134.1" parsed="|Matt|24|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. Note, It is the great
duty and interest of all the disciples of Christ to watch, to be
awake and keep awake, that they may mind their business. As a
sinful state or way is compared to <i>sleep,</i> senseless and
inactive (<scripRef passage="1Th 5:6" id="Matt.xxv-p134.2" parsed="|1Thess|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.6">1 Thess. v. 6</scripRef>), so
a gracious state or way is compared to <i>watching</i> and
<i>waking.</i> We must watch for our Lord's coming, to us in
particular at our death, <i>after which is the judgment,</i> that
is <i>the great day</i> with us, the end of our time; and his
coming at the end of all time to judge the world, the <i>great
day</i> with all mankind. To watch implies not only to believe that
our Lord will come, but to desire that he would come, to be often
thinking of his coming, and always looking for it as sure and near,
and the time of it uncertain. To watch for Christ's coming, is to
maintain that gracious temper and disposition of mind which we
should be willing that our Lord, when he comes, should find us in.
To watch is to be aware of the first notices of his approach, that
we may immediately attend his motions, and address ourselves to the
duty of meeting him. Watching is supposed to be in the night, which
is sleeping time; while we are in this world, it is <i>night</i>
with us, and we must take pains to keep ourselves awake.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p135">(2.) <i>Be ye also ready.</i> We wake in
vain, if we do not get ready. It is not enough to <i>look</i> for
such things; but we must therefore <i>give diligence,</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:11,14" id="Matt.xxv-p135.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|11|0|0;|2Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.11 Bible:2Pet.3.14">2 Pet. iii. 11, 14</scripRef>. We have then
our Lord to attend upon, and we must have our lamps ready trimmed;
a cause to be tried, and we must have our plea ready drawn and
signed by our Advocate; a reckoning to make up, and we must have
our accounts ready stated and balanced; there is an inheritance
which we then hope to enter upon, and we must have ourselves ready,
made meet to partake of it, <scripRef passage="Col 1:12" id="Matt.xxv-p135.2" parsed="|Col|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.12">Col. i.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p136">2. The reasons to induce us to this
watchfulness and diligent preparation for that day; which are
two.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p137">(1.) Because the time of our Lord's coming
is very uncertain. This is the reason immediately annexed to the
double exhortation (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:42,44" id="Matt.xxv-p137.1" parsed="|Matt|24|42|0|0;|Matt|24|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.42 Bible:Matt.24.44"><i>v.</i> 42,
44</scripRef>); and it is illustrated by a comparison, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:43" id="Matt.xxv-p137.2" parsed="|Matt|24|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>. Let us consider
then,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p138">[1.] That <i>we know not what hour he will
come,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:42" id="Matt.xxv-p138.1" parsed="|Matt|24|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. We
know not <i>the day of our death,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 27:2" id="Matt.xxv-p138.2" parsed="|Gen|27|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.27.2">Gen. xxvii. 2</scripRef>. We may know that we have but
<i>a little time to live (The time of my departure is at hand,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Ti 4:6" id="Matt.xxv-p138.3" parsed="|2Tim|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.6">2 Tim. iv. 6</scripRef>); but we cannot
know that we have a long time to live, for our souls are
continually in our hands; nor can we know how little a time we have
to live, for it may prove less than we expect; much less do we know
the time fixed for the general judgment. Concerning both we are
kept at uncertainty, that we may, every day, expect that which may
come any day; may never boast of a year's continuance (<scripRef passage="Jam 4:13" id="Matt.xxv-p138.4" parsed="|Jas|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13">James iv. 13</scripRef>), no, nor of tomorrow's
return, as if it were ours, <scripRef passage="Pr 27:1,Lu 12:20" id="Matt.xxv-p138.5" parsed="|Prov|27|1|0|0;|Luke|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.1 Bible:Luke.12.20">Prov. xxvii. 1; Luke xii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p139">[2.] That he may <i>come at such an hour as
we think not,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:44" id="Matt.xxv-p139.1" parsed="|Matt|24|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>. Though there be such uncertainty in the time, there
is none in the thing itself: though we know not <i>when</i> he will
come, we are sure he <i>will</i> come. His parting word was,
<i>Surely I come quickly;</i> his saying, "I come <i>surely,</i>"
obliges us to expect him: his saying "I come <i>quickly.</i>"
obliges us to be always expecting him; for it keeps us in a state
of expectancy. <i>In such an hour as you think not,</i> that is,
such an hour as they who are unready and unprepared, think not
(<scripRef passage="Mt 24:50" id="Matt.xxv-p139.2" parsed="|Matt|24|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>); nay, such
an hour as the most lively expectants perhaps thought least likely.
The bridegroom came when the wise were slumbering. It is agreeable
to our present state, that we should be under the influence of a
constant and general expectation, rather than that of particular
presages and prognostications, which we are sometimes tempted
vainly to desire and wish for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p140">[3.] That the children of this world are
thus wise in their generation, that, when they know of a danger
approaching, they will keep awake, and stand on their guard against
it. This he shows in a particular instance, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:43" id="Matt.xxv-p140.1" parsed="|Matt|24|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>. If the master of a house had
notice that a thief would come such a night, and such a watch of
the night (for they divided the night into four watches, allowing
three hours to each), and would make an attempt upon his house,
though it were the midnight-watch, when he was most sleepy, yet he
would be up, and listen to every noise in every corner, and be
ready to give him a warm reception. Now, though we know not <i>just
when</i> our Lord will come, yet, knowing that he <i>will</i> come,
and come quickly, and without any other warning than what he hath
given in his word, it concerns us to watch always. Note,
<i>First,</i> We have every one of us a house to keep, which lies
exposed, in which all we are worth is laid up: that house is our
own souls, which we must <i>keep with all diligence. Secondly,</i>
The day of the Lord comes <i>by surprise, as a thief in the
night.</i> Christ chooses to come when he is least expected, that
the triumphs of his enemies may be turned into the greater shame,
and the fears of his friends into the greater joy. <i>Thirdly,</i>
If Christ, when he comes, finds us asleep and unready, our house
will be broken up, and we shall lose all we are worth, not as by a
thief unjustly, but as by a just and legal process; death and
judgment will seize upon all we have, to our irreparable damage and
utter undoing. Therefore be ready, <i>be ye also ready;</i> as
ready at all times as the good man of the house would be at the
hour when he expected the thief: we must put on the armour of God,
that we may not only stand in that evil day, but, as more than
conquerors, may divide the spoil.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p141">(2.) Because the issue of our Lord's coming
will be very happy and comfortable to those that shall be found
ready, but very dismal and dreadful to those that shall not,
<scripRef passage="Mt 24:45" id="Matt.xxv-p141.1" parsed="|Matt|24|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>, &amp;c. This
is represented by the different state of good and bad servants,
when their lord comes to reckon with them. It is likely to be well
or ill with us to eternity, according as we are found ready or
unready at that day; for Christ comes <i>to render to every man
according to his works.</i> Now this parable, with which the
chapter closes, is applicable to all Christians, who are in
profession and obligation God's servants; but it seems especially
intended as a warning to ministers; for the servant spoken of is a
<i>steward.</i> Now observe what Christ here saith,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p142">[1.] Concerning the <i>good servant;</i> he
shows here what he is—<i>a ruler of the household;</i> what, being
so, he should be—<i>faithful</i> and <i>wise;</i> and what, if he
be so, he shall be eternally-<i>blessed.</i> Here are good
instructions and encouragements to the ministers of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p143"><i>First,</i> We have here his place and
office. He is one <i>whom the Lord has made ruler over his
household, to give them meat in due season.</i> Note, 1. The church
of Christ is his household, or family, standing in relation to him
as the Father and Master of it. It is <i>the household of God,</i>
a family named from Christ, <scripRef passage="Eph 3:15" id="Matt.xxv-p143.1" parsed="|Eph|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.15">Eph. iii.
15</scripRef>. 2. Gospel ministers are appointed <i>rulers</i> in
this household; not at princes (Christ has entered a caveat against
that), but as stewards, or other subordinate officers; not as
lords, but as guides; not to prescribe new ways, but to show and
lead in the ways that Christ has appointed: that is the
signification of the <b><i>hegoumenoi</i></b>, which we translate,
<i>having rule over you</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 13:17" id="Matt.xxv-p143.2" parsed="|Heb|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.17">Heb.
xiii. 17</scripRef>); as <i>overseers,</i> not to cut out new work,
but to direct in, and quicken to, the work which Christ has
ordered; that is the signification of
<b><i>episkopoi</i></b>—<i>bishops.</i> They are rulers by Christ;
what power they have is derived from him, and none may take it from
them, or abridge it to them; he is one whom <i>the Lord has made
ruler;</i> Christ has the <i>making</i> of ministers. They are
rulers <i>under</i> Christ, and act in subordination to him; and
rulers <i>for</i> Christ, for the advancement of his kingdom. 3.
The work of gospel ministers is to give to Christ's household their
meat in due season, as stewards, and therefore they have the keys
delivered to them. (1.) Their work is <i>to give,</i> not take to
themselves (<scripRef passage="Eze 34:8" id="Matt.xxv-p143.3" parsed="|Ezek|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.8">Ezek. xxxiv.
8</scripRef>), but give to the family what the Master has bought,
to <i>dispense</i> what Christ has <i>purchased.</i> And to
ministers it is said, that <i>it is more blessed to give than to
receive,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 20:35" id="Matt.xxv-p143.4" parsed="|Acts|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.35">Acts xx. 35</scripRef>.
(2.) It is to give <i>meat;</i> not to give <i>law</i> (that is
Christ's work), but to deliver those doctrines to the church which,
if duly digested, will be nourishment to souls. They must give, not
the poison of false doctrines, not the stones of hard and
unprofitable doctrines, but the meat that is <i>sound</i> and
<i>wholesome.</i> (3.) It must be given <i>in due season,</i>
<b><i>en kairo</i></b>—<i>while there is time for it;</i> when
eternity comes, it will be too late; we must <i>work while it is
day:</i> or <i>in time,</i> that is, whenever any opportunity
offers itself; or in the stated time, time after time, according as
the duty of every day requires.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p144"><i>Secondly,</i> His right discharge of
this office. The good servant, if thus preferred, will be a good
<i>steward;</i> for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p145">1. He is <i>faithful;</i> stewards must be
so, <scripRef passage="1Co 4:2" id="Matt.xxv-p145.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.2">1 Cor. iv. 2</scripRef>. He that is
<i>trusted,</i> must be trusty; and the greater the trust is, the
more is expected from them. It is a great good thing that is
committed to <i>ministers</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ti 1:14" id="Matt.xxv-p145.2" parsed="|2Tim|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.14">2 Tim.
i. 14</scripRef>); and they must be faithful, as Moses was,
<scripRef passage="Heb 3:2" id="Matt.xxv-p145.3" parsed="|Heb|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.2">Heb. iii. 2</scripRef>. Christ counts
those ministers, and those only, that are <i>faithful,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Ti 1:12" id="Matt.xxv-p145.4" parsed="|1Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.12">1 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>. A faithful
minister of Jesus Christ is one that sincerely designs his master's
honour, not his own; delivers <i>the whole counsel of God,</i> not
his own fancies and conceits; follows Christ's institutions and
adheres to them; regards the meanest, reproves the greatest, and
doth not respect persons.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p146">2. He is wise to understand his duty and
the proper season of it; and in guiding of the flock there is need,
not only of the integrity of the heart, but the skilfulness of the
hands. Honesty may suffice for a good <i>servant,</i> but wisdom is
necessary to a <i>good steward;</i> for it is profitable to
direct.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p147">3. He is doing; <i>so doing</i> as his
office requires. The ministry is a good work, and they whose office
it is, have always something to do; they must not indulge
themselves in ease, nor leave the work undone, or carelessly turn
it off to others, but be doing, and doing to the purpose—<i>so
doing,</i> giving meat to the household, minding their own
business, and not meddling with that which is foreign; <i>so
doing</i> as the Master has appointed, as the office imports, and
as the case of the family requires; not <i>talking,</i> but
<i>doing.</i> It was the motto Mr. Perkins used, <i>Minister verbi
es—You are a minister of the word.</i> Not only <i>Age—Be
doing;</i> but <i>Hoc age—Be so doing.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p148">4. He is <i>found doing</i> when his Master
comes; which intimates, (1.) Constancy at his work. At what hour
soever his Master comes, he is found busy at the work of the day.
Ministers should not leave empty spaces in their time, lest their
Lord should come in one of those empty spaces. As with a good God
the end of one mercy is the beginning of another, so with a good
man, a good minister, the end of one duty is the beginning of
another. When Calvin was persuaded to remit his ministerial
labours, he answered, with some resentment, "What, would you have
my Master find me idle?" (2.) Perseverance in his work till the
Lord come. <i>Hold fast till then,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 2:25" id="Matt.xxv-p148.1" parsed="|Rev|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.25">Rev. ii. 25</scripRef>. <i>Continue in these things,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Ti 4:16,6:14" id="Matt.xxv-p148.2" parsed="|1Tim|4|16|0|0;|1Tim|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.16 Bible:1Tim.6.14">1 Tim. iv. 16; vi. 14</scripRef>.
Endure to the end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p149"><i>Thirdly,</i> The recompence of reward
intended him for this, in three things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p150">1. He shall be taken notice of. This is
intimated in these words, Who then is that <i>faithful and wise
servant?</i> Which supposes that there are but few who answer this
character; such an interpreter is <i>one of a thousand,</i> such a
faithful and wise <i>steward.</i> Those who thus distinguish
themselves now by humility, diligence, and sincerity in their work,
Christ will in the great day both dignify and distinguish by the
glory conferred on them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p151">2. He shall be blessed? <i>Blessed is that
servant;</i> and Christ's pronouncing him blessed makes him so. All
the dead that die in the Lord are blessed, <scripRef passage="Re 14:13" id="Matt.xxv-p151.1" parsed="|Rev|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.13">Rev. xiv. 13</scripRef>. But there is a peculiar
blessedness secured to them that approve themselves faithful
stewards, and are found so doing. Next to the honour of those who
die in the field of battle, suffering for Christ as the martyrs, is
the honour of those that die in the field of service, ploughing,
and sowing, and reaping, for Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p152">3. He shall be preferred (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:47" id="Matt.xxv-p152.1" parsed="|Matt|24|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>); <i>He shall make him
ruler over all his goods.</i> The allusion is to the way of great
men, who, if the stewards of their house conduct themselves well in
that place, commonly prefer them to be the managers of their
estates; thus Joseph was preferred in the house of Potiphar,
<scripRef passage="Ge 29:4,6" id="Matt.xxv-p152.2" parsed="|Gen|29|4|0|0;|Gen|29|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.29.4 Bible:Gen.29.6">Gen. xxix. 4, 6</scripRef>. But the
greatest honour which the kindest master ever did to his most tried
servants in this world, is nothing to that weight of glory which
the Lord Jesus will confer upon his faithful watchful servants in
the world to come. What is here said by a similitude, is the same
that is said more plainly, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:26" id="Matt.xxv-p152.3" parsed="|John|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.26">John xi.
26</scripRef>, <i>Him will my Father honour.</i> And God's
servants, when thus preferred; shall be perfect in wisdom and
holiness to bear that weight of glory, so that there is no danger
from these servants when they reign.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p153">[2.] Concerning the <i>evil</i> servant.
Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p154"><i>First,</i> His description given
(<scripRef passage="Mt 24:48,49" id="Matt.xxv-p154.1" parsed="|Matt|24|48|24|49" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.48-Matt.24.49"><i>v.</i> 48, 49</scripRef>);
where we have the wretch drawn in his own colours. The vilest of
creatures is a wicked man, the vilest of men is a wicked Christian,
and the vilest of them a wicked minister. <i>Corruptio optimi est
pessima—What is best, when corrupted, becomes the worst.</i>
Wickedness in the prophets of Jerusalem is a <i>horrible</i> thing
indeed, <scripRef passage="Jer 23:14" id="Matt.xxv-p154.2" parsed="|Jer|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.14">Jer. xxiii. 14</scripRef>.
Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p155">1. The cause of his wickedness; and that
is, a practical disbelief of Christ's second coming; He hath
<i>said in his heart, My Lord delays his coming;</i> and therefore
he begins to think he will never come, but has quite forsaken his
church. Observe, (1.) Christ knows what <i>they</i> say in their
hearts, who with their lips cry, <i>Lord, Lord,</i> as this servant
here. (2.) The delay of Christ's coming, though it is a gracious
instance of his patience, is greatly abused by wicked people, whose
hearts are thereby hardened in their wicked ways. When Christ's
coming is looked upon as doubtful, or a thing at an immense
distance, the hearts of <i>men are fully set to do evil,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ec 8:11" id="Matt.xxv-p155.1" parsed="|Eccl|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.8.11">Eccl. viii. 11</scripRef>. See
<scripRef passage="Eze 12:27" id="Matt.xxv-p155.2" parsed="|Ezek|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.12.27">Ezek. xii. 27</scripRef>. They that
walk by sense, are ready to say of the unseen Jesus, as the people
did of Moses when he tarried in the mount upon their errand, <i>We
wot not what is become of him,</i> and therefore <i>up, make us
gods,</i> the world a god, the belly a god, any thing but him that
should be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p156">2. The particulars of his wickedness; and
they are sins of the first magnitude; he is a slave to his passions
and his appetites.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p157">(1.) Persecution is here charged upon him.
He begins to <i>smite his fellow servants.</i> Note, [1.] Even the
stewards of the house are to look upon all the servants of the
house as their fellow servants, and therefore are forbidden to
<i>lord it over them.</i> If the angel call himself <i>fellow
servant</i> to John (<scripRef passage="Re 19:10" id="Matt.xxv-p157.1" parsed="|Rev|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.10">Rev. xix.
10</scripRef>), no marvel if John have learned to call himself
<i>brother</i> to the Christians of the churches of Asia, <scripRef passage="Re 1:9" id="Matt.xxv-p157.2" parsed="|Rev|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.9">Rev. i. 9</scripRef>. [2.] It is no new thing to
see evil servants smiting their fellow servants; both private
Christians and faithful ministers. He smites them, either because
they reprove him, or because they will not bow, and do him
reverence; will not say as he saith, and do as he doeth, against
their consciences: he smites them with the tongue, as they smote
the prophet, <scripRef passage="Jer 18:18" id="Matt.xxv-p157.3" parsed="|Jer|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.18">Jer. xviii.
18</scripRef>. And if he get power into his hand, or can press
those into his service that have, as the ten horns upon the head of
the beast, it goes further. Pashur the priest smote Jeremiah, and
put him in the stocks, <scripRef passage="Jer 20:2" id="Matt.xxv-p157.4" parsed="|Jer|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.2">Jer. xx.
2</scripRef>. The revolters have often been of all others most
<i>profound to make slaughter,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 5:2" id="Matt.xxv-p157.5" parsed="|Hos|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.5.2">Hos.
v. 2</scripRef>. The steward, when he smites his fellow servants,
does it under colour of his Master's authority, and in his name; he
says, <i>Let the Lord be glorified</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 66:5" id="Matt.xxv-p157.6" parsed="|Isa|66|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.5">Isa. lxvi. 5</scripRef>); but he shall know that he
could not put a greater affront upon his Master.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p158">(2.) Profaneness and immorality; <i>He
begins to eat and drink with the drunken.</i> [1.] He associates
with the worst of sinners, has fellowship with them, is intimate
with them; he walks in their counsel, stands in their way, sits in
their seat, and sings their songs. The drunken are the merry and
jovial company, and those he is for, and thus he hardens them in
their wickedness. [2.] He does like them; <i>eats, and drinks, and
is drunken;</i> so it is in Luke. This is an inlet to all manner of
sin. Drunkenness is a leading wickedness; they who are slaves to
that, are never masters of themselves in any thing else. The
persecutors of God's people have commonly been the most vicious and
immoral men. Persecuting consciences, whatever the pretensions be,
are commonly the most profligate and debauched consciences. What
will not <i>they</i> be drunk with, that will be <i>drunk with the
blood of the saints?</i> Well, this is the description of a wicked
minister, who yet may have the common gifts of learning and
utterance above others; and, as hath been said of some, may preach
so well in the pulpit, that it is a pity he should ever come out,
and yet live so ill out of the pulpit, that it is a pity he should
ever come in.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p159"><i>Secondly,</i> His doom read, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:50,51" id="Matt.xxv-p159.1" parsed="|Matt|24|50|24|51" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.50-Matt.24.51"><i>v.</i> 50, 51</scripRef>. The coat and
character of wicked ministers will not only not secure them from
condemnation, but will greatly aggravate it. They can plead no
exemption from Christ's jurisdiction, whatever they pretend to, in
the church of Rome, from that of the civil magistrate; there is no
benefit of clergy at Christ's bar. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p160">1. The surprise that will accompany his
doom (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:50" id="Matt.xxv-p160.1" parsed="|Matt|24|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>); <i>The
Lord of that servant will come.</i> Note, (1.) Our putting off the
thoughts of Christ's coming will not put off his coming. Whatever
fancy he deludes himself with, his Lord will come. The unbelief of
man shall not make that great promise, or threatening (call it
which you will), of no effect. (2.) The coming of Christ will be a
most dreadful surprise to secure and careless sinners, especially
to wicked ministers; <i>He shall come in a day when he looketh not
for him.</i> Note, Those that have slighted the warnings of the
word, and silenced those of their own consciences concerning the
judgment to come, cannot expect any other warnings; these will be
adjudged sufficient legal notice given, whether taken or no; and no
unfairness can be charged on Christ, if he come suddenly, without
giving other notice. Behold, he has told us before.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p161">2. The severity of his doom, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:51" id="Matt.xxv-p161.1" parsed="|Matt|24|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>. It is not more severe
than righteous, but it is a doom that carries in it utter ruin,
wrapt up in two dreadful words, <i>death</i> and
<i>damnation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxv-p162">(1.) Death. His Lord shall <i>cut him
asunder,</i> <b><i>dikotomesei auton</i></b>, "he shall cut him off
from the land of the living," from the congregation of the
righteous, shall separate him unto evil; which is the definition of
a <i>curse</i> (<scripRef passage="De 29:21" id="Matt.xxv-p162.1" parsed="|Deut|29|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.21">Deut. xxix.
21</scripRef>), shall cut him down, as a tree that cumbers the
ground; perhaps it alludes to the sentence often used in the law,
<i>That soul shall be cut off from his people;</i> denoting an
utter extirpation. Death cuts off a good man, as a choice imp is
cut off to be grafted in a better stock; but it cuts off a wicked
man, as a withered branch is cut off for the fire-cuts him off from
this world, which he set his heart so much upon, and was, as it
were, one with. Or, as we read it, <i>shall cut him asunder,</i>
that is, part body and soul, send the body to the grave to be a
prey for worms, and the soul to hell to be a prey for devils, and
there is the sinner cut asunder. The soul and body of a godly man
at death part fairly, the one cheerfully lifted up to God, the
other left to the dust; but the soul and body of a wicked man at
death are cut asunder, torn asunder, for to them death is the
<i>king of terrors,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 18:14" id="Matt.xxv-p162.2" parsed="|Job|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.18.14">Job xviii.
14</scripRef>. The wicked servant divided himself between God and
the world, Christ and Belial, his profession and his lusts, justly
therefore will he thus be divided.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXV" n="xxvi" progress="30.08%" prev="Matt.xxv" next="Matt.xxvii" id="Matt.xxvi">
 <h2 id="Matt.xxvi-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xxvi-p0.2">CHAP. XXV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xxvi-p1">This chapter continues and concludes our Saviour's
discourse, which began in the foregoing chapter, concerning his
second coming and the end of the world. This was his farewell
sermon of caution, as that, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:15,16" id="Matt.xxvi-p1.1" parsed="|John|14|15|14|16" osisRef="Bible:John.14.15-John.14.16">John
xiv. 15, 16</scripRef>, was of comfort to his disciples; and they
had need of both in a world of so much temptation and trouble as
this is. The application of that discourse, was, Watch therefore,
and be ye also ready. Now, in prosecution of these serious
awakening cautions, in this chapter we have three parables, the
scope of which is the same—to quicken us all with the utmost care
and diligence to get ready for Christ's second coming, which, in
all his farewells to his church, mention was made of, as in that
before he died (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:2" id="Matt.xxvi-p1.2" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">John xiv.
2</scripRef>), in that at his ascension (<scripRef passage="Ac 1:11" id="Matt.xxvi-p1.3" parsed="|Acts|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.11">Acts i. 11</scripRef>), and in that at the shutting up of
the canon of the scriptures, <scripRef passage="Re 22:20" id="Matt.xxvi-p1.4" parsed="|Rev|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.20">Rev.
xxii. 20</scripRef>. Now it concerns us to prepare for Christ's
coming; I. That we may then be ready to attend upon him; and this
is shown in the parable of the ten virgins, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:1-13" id="Matt.xxvi-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|25|1|25|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.1-Matt.25.13">ver. 1-13</scripRef>. II. That we may then be ready to
give u our account to him; and this is shown in the parable of the
three servants, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:14-30" id="Matt.xxvi-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|25|14|25|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.14-Matt.25.30">ver.
14-30</scripRef>. III. That we may then be ready to receive from
him our final sentence, and that it may be to eternal life; and
this is shown in a more plain description of the process of the
last judgment, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:31-46" id="Matt.xxvi-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|25|31|25|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.31-Matt.25.46">ver.
31-46</scripRef>. These are things of awful consideration, because
of everlasting concern to every one of us.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 25" id="Matt.xxvi-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|25|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 25:1-13" id="Matt.xxvi-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|25|1|25|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.1-Matt.25.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.25.1-Matt.25.13">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvi-p1.10">The Parable of the Ten
Virgins.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvi-p2">1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened
unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet
the bridegroom.   2 And five of them were wise, and five
<i>were</i> foolish.   3 They that <i>were</i> foolish took
their lamps, and took no oil with them:   4 But the wise took
oil in their vessels with their lamps.   5 While the
bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.   6 And at
midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye
out to meet him.   7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed
their lamps.   8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us
of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.   9 But the wise
answered, saying, <i>Not so;</i> lest there be not enough for us
and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for
yourselves.   10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom
came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage:
and the door was shut.   11 Afterward came also the other
virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.   12 But he answered
and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.   13 Watch
therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son
of man cometh.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p3">Here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p4">I. That in general which is to be
illustrated is, <i>the kingdom of heaven,</i> the state of things
under the gospel, the external kingdom of Christ, and the
administration and success of it. Some of Christ's parables had
shown us what it is like now in the present reception of it, as
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:1-52" id="Matt.xxvi-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|13|1|13|52" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.1-Matt.13.52"><i>ch.</i> xiii.</scripRef> This
tells us what it shall be like, when the mystery of God shall be
finished, and that kingdom delivered up to the Father. The
administration of Christ's government, towards the ready and the
unready in the great day, may be illustrated by this similitude; or
the kingdom is put for the subjects of the kingdom. The professors
of Christianity shall then be likened to these ten virgins, and
shall be thus distinguished.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p5">II. That by which it is illustrated, is, a
marriage solemnity. It was a custom sometimes used among the Jews
on that occasion, that the bridegroom came, attended with his
friends, late in the night, to the house of the bride, where she
expected him, attended with her bride-maids; who, upon notice given
of the bridegrooms' approach, were to go out with lamps in their
hands, to light him into the house with ceremony and formality, in
order to the celebrating of the nuptials with great mirth. And some
think that on these occasions they had usually <i>ten virgins;</i>
for the Jews never held a synagogue, circumcised, kept the
passover, or contracted marriage, but ten persons at least were
present. Boaz, when he married Ruth, had <i>ten witnesses,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ru 4:2" id="Matt.xxvi-p5.1" parsed="|Ruth|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.4.2">Ruth iv. 2</scripRef>. Now in this
parable,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p6">1. The <i>Bridegroom</i> is our Lord Jesus
Christ; he is so represented in the <scripRef passage="Ps 45:1-17" id="Matt.xxvi-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|45|1|45|17" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.1-Ps.45.17">45th Psalm</scripRef>, 1, and often in the New
Testament. It bespeaks his singular and superlative love to, and
his faithful and inviolable covenant with, his spouse the church.
Believers are now betrothed to Christ (<scripRef passage="Ho 2:19" id="Matt.xxvi-p6.2" parsed="|Hos|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.19">Hos. ii. 19</scripRef>); but the solemnizing of the
marriage is reserved for the great day, when the bride, the Lamb's
wife, will have made herself completely ready, <scripRef passage="Re 19:7,9" id="Matt.xxvi-p6.3" parsed="|Rev|19|7|0|0;|Rev|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.7 Bible:Rev.19.9">Rev. xix. 7, 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p7">2. The virgins are the professors of
religion, members of the church; but here represented as <i>her
companions</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 45:14" id="Matt.xxvi-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|45|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.14">Ps. xlv.
14</scripRef>), as elsewhere her <i>children</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 54:1" id="Matt.xxvi-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|54|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.1">Isa. liv. 1</scripRef>), her <i>ornaments,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 49:18" id="Matt.xxvi-p7.3" parsed="|Isa|49|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.18">Isa. xlix. 18</scripRef>. They that
follow the Lamb, are said to be <i>virgins</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 14:4" id="Matt.xxvi-p7.4" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Rev. xiv. 4</scripRef>); this denotes their beauty and
purity; they are to be presented as chaste <i>virgins to
Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 11:2" id="Matt.xxvi-p7.5" parsed="|2Cor|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.2">2 Cor. xi. 2</scripRef>.
The bridegroom is a king; so these virgins are <i>maids of
honour,</i> virgins <i>without number</i> (<scripRef passage="So 6:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p7.6" parsed="|Song|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.6.8">Cant. vi. 8</scripRef>), yet here said to be
<i>ten.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p8">3. The office of these virgins is to meet
the bridegroom, which is as much their happiness as their duty.
They come to wait <i>upon</i> the bridegroom when he appears, and
in the mean time to wait <i>for</i> him. See here the nature of
Christianity. As Christians, we profess ourselves to be, (1.)
Attendants upon Christ, to do him honour, as the glorious
Bridegroom, to be to him for a name and a praise, especially then
when he shall come to be glorified in his saints. We must follow
him as honorary servants do their masters, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:26" id="Matt.xxvi-p8.1" parsed="|John|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.26">John xii. 26</scripRef>. Hold up the name, and hold
forth the praise of the exalted Jesus; this is our business. (2.)
Expectants of Christ, and of his second coming. As Christians, we
profess, not only to believe and look for, but to love and long
for, the appearing of Christ, and to act in our whole conversation
with a regard to it. The second coming of Christ is the centre in
which all the lines of our religion meet, and to which the whole of
the divine life hath a constant reference and tendency.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p9">4. Their chief concern is to have lights in
their hands, when they attend the bridegroom, thus to do him honour
and do him service. Note, Christians are children of light. The
gospel is light, and they who receive it must not only be
enlightened by it themselves, but must <i>shine as lights,</i> must
<i>hold it forth,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 2:15,16" id="Matt.xxvi-p9.1" parsed="|Phil|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.15-Phil.2.16">Phil. ii. 15,
16</scripRef>. This in general.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p10">Now concerning these ten virgins, we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p11">(1.) Their different character, with the
proof and evidence of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p12">[1.] Their character was that <i>five were
wise, and five foolish</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:2" id="Matt.xxvi-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>); and <i>wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light
excelleth darkness;</i> so saith Solomon, a competent judge,
<scripRef passage="Ec 2:13" id="Matt.xxvi-p12.2" parsed="|Eccl|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.2.13">Eccl. ii. 13</scripRef>. Note, Those of
the same profession and denomination among men, may yet be of
characters vastly different in the sight of God. Sincere Christians
are the <i>wise</i> virgins, and hypocrites the <i>foolish
ones,</i> as in another parable they are represented by wise and
foolish builders. Note, Those are wise or foolish indeed, that are
so in the affairs of their souls. True religion is true wisdom; sin
is folly, but especially the sin of hypocrisy, for those are the
greatest fools, that are <i>wise in their own conceit,</i> and
those the worst of sinners, that <i>feign themselves just men.</i>
Some observe from the equal number of the wise and foolish, what a
charitable decorum (it is Archbishop Tillotson's expression) Christ
observes, as if he would hope that the number of true believers was
nearly equal to that of hypocrites, or, at least, would teach us to
hope the best concerning those that profess religion, and to think
of them with a bias to the charitable side. Though, in judging of
ourselves, we ought to remember that the gate is strait, and few
find it; yet, in judging of others, we ought to remember that the
Captain of our salvation brings many sons to glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p13">[2.] The evidence of this character was in
the very thing which they were to attend to; by that they are
judged of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p14"><i>First,</i> It was the folly of the
foolish virgins, that they <i>took their lamps, and took no oil
with them,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 25:3" id="Matt.xxvi-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|25|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>.
They had just the oil enough to make their lamps burn for the
present, to make a show with, as if they intended to meet the
bridegroom; but no cruse or bottle of oil with them for a recruit
if the bridegroom tarried; thus hypocrites,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p15">1. They have no principle within. They have
a lamp of profession in their hands, but have not in their hearts
that stock of sound knowledge, rooted dispositions, and settled
resolutions, which is necessary to carry them through the services
and trials of the present state. They act under the influence of
external inducements, but are void of spiritual life; like a
tradesman, that sets up without a stock, or the seed on the stony
ground, that wanted root.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p16">2. They have no prospect of, nor make
provision for, what is to come. They took lamps for a present show,
but not oil for after use. This incogitancy is the ruin of many
professors; all their care is to recommend themselves to their
neighbours, whom they now converse with, not to approve themselves
to Christ, whom they must hereafter appear before; as if any thing
will serve, provide it will but serve for the present. Tell them of
things not seen as yet, and you are like Lot to his sons-in-law, as
one that mocked. They do not provide for hereafter, as the ant
does, nor <i>lay up for the time to come,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:19" id="Matt.xxvi-p16.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.19">1 Tim. vi. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p17"><i>Secondly,</i> It was the wisdom of the
wise virgins, that <i>they took oil in their vessels with their
lamps,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 25:4" id="Matt.xxvi-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|25|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. They
had a good principle within, which would maintain and keep up their
profession. 1. The heart is the vessel, which it is our wisdom to
get furnished; for, out of a good treasure there, good things must
be brought; but if that root be rottenness, the blossom will be
dust. 2. Grace is the <i>oil</i> which we must have in this
<i>vessel;</i> in the tabernacle there was constant provision made
of <i>oil for the light,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 35:14" id="Matt.xxvi-p17.2" parsed="|Exod|35|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.35.14">Exod.
xxxv. 14</scripRef>. Our light must shine before men in good works,
but this cannot be, or not long, unless there be a fixed active
principle in the heart, of faith in Christ, and love to God and our
brethren, from which we must act in every thing we do in religion,
with an eye to what is before us. They that took oil in their
vessels, did it upon supposition that perhaps the bridegroom might
tarry. Note, In looking forward it is good to prepare for the
worst, to lay in for a long siege. But remember that this oil which
keeps the lamps burning, is derived to the candlestick from Jesus
Christ, the great and good <i>Olive,</i> by the <i>golden pipes</i>
of the ordinances, as it is represented in that vision (<scripRef passage="Zec 4:2,3,12" id="Matt.xxvi-p17.3" parsed="|Zech|4|2|4|3;|Zech|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.2-Zech.4.3 Bible:Zech.4.12">Zech. iv. 2, 3, 12</scripRef>), which is
explained <scripRef passage="Joh 1:16" id="Matt.xxvi-p17.4" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16">John i. 16</scripRef>, <i>Of
his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p18">(2.) Their common fault, during the
bridegroom's delay; <i>They all slumbered and slept,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 25:5" id="Matt.xxvi-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|25|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p19">[1.] The bridegroom tarried, that is, he
did not come out so soon as they expected. What we look for as
certain, we are apt to think is very near; many in the apostles'
times imagined that the <i>day of the Lord was at hand,</i> but it
is not so. Christ, as to us, <i>seems</i> to tarry, and yet really
<i>does not,</i> <scripRef passage="Hab 2:3" id="Matt.xxvi-p19.1" parsed="|Hab|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.3">Hab. ii. 3</scripRef>.
There is good reason for the Bridegroom's tarrying; there are many
intermediate counsels and purposes to be accomplished, the elect
must all be called in, God's patience must be manifested, and the
saints' patience tried, the harvest of the earth must be ripened,
and so must the harvest of heaven too. But though Christ tarry past
<i>our</i> time, he will not tarry past the <i>due</i> time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p20">[2.] While he tarried, those that waited
for him, grew careless, and forgot what they were attending;
<i>They all slumbered and slept;</i> as if they had given over
looking for him; for <i>when the Son of man cometh,</i> he will
<i>not find faith,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.8">Luke xviii.
8</scripRef>. Those that inferred the suddenness of it from its
certainty, when that answered not their expectation, were apt from
the delay to infer its uncertainty. The wise virgins slumbered, and
the foolish slept; so some distinguish it; however, they were both
faulty. The wise virgins kept their lamps burning, but did not keep
themselves awake. Note, Too many good Christians, when they have
been long in profession, grow remiss in their preparations for
Christ's second coming; they intermit their care, abate their zeal,
their graces are not lively, nor their works found perfect before
God; and though all <i>love</i> be not lost, yet the <i>first</i>
love is left. If it was hard to the disciples to watch with Christ
<i>an hour,</i> much more to watch with him <i>an age. I sleep,</i>
saith the spouse, <i>but my heart wakes,</i> Observe, <i>First,</i>
They slumbered, and then they slept. Note, One degree of
carelessness and remissness makes way for another. Those that allow
themselves in slumbering, will scarcely keep themselves from
sleeping; therefore dread the beginning of spiritual decays;
<i>Venienti occurrite morbo—Attend to the first symptoms of
disease.</i> The ancients generally understood the virgins'
slumbering and sleeping of their dying; they all died, wise and
foolish (<scripRef passage="Ps 49:10" id="Matt.xxvi-p20.2" parsed="|Ps|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.10">Ps. xlix. 10</scripRef>),
before judgment-day. So Ferus, <i>Antequam veniat sponsus omnibus
obdormiscendum est, hoc est, moriendum—Before the Bridegroom come,
all must sleep, that is, die.</i> So Calvin. But I think it is
rather to be taken as we have opened it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p21">(3.) The surprising summons given them, to
attend the bridegroom (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:6" id="Matt.xxvi-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>); <i>At midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the
bridegroom cometh.</i> Note, [1.] Though Christ tarry long, he will
come at last; though he seem slow, he is sure. In his first coming,
he was thought long by those that waited for the consolation of
Israel; yet in the <i>fulness of time</i> he came; so his second
coming, though long deferred, is not forgotten; his enemies shall
find, to their cost, that forbearance is no acquittance; and his
friends shall find, to their comfort, that <i>the vision is for an
appointed time, and at the end it shall speak, and not lie.</i> The
year of the redeemed is fixed, and it will come. [2.] Christ's
coming will be at our midnight, when we least look for him, and are
most disposed to take our rest. His coming for the relief and
comfort of his people, often is when the good intended seems to be
at the greatest distance; and his coming to reckon with his
enemies, is when they put the evil day furthest from them. It was
at midnight that the first-born of Egypt were destroyed, and Israel
delivered, <scripRef passage="Ex 12:29" id="Matt.xxvi-p21.2" parsed="|Exod|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.29">Exod. xii. 29</scripRef>.
Death often comes when it is least expected; the soul is
<i>required this night,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:20" id="Matt.xxvi-p21.3" parsed="|Luke|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.20">Luke xii.
20</scripRef>. Christ will come when he pleases, to show his
sovereignty, and will not let us know when, to teach us our duty.
[3.] When Christ comes, we must <i>go forth to meet him.</i> As
Christians we are bound to attend all the motions of the Lord
Jesus, and meet him in all his out-goings. When he comes to us at
death, we must go forth out of the body, out of the world, to meet
him with affections and workings of soul suitable to the
discoveries we then expect him to make of himself. <i>Go ye forth
to meet him,</i> is a call to those who are habitually prepared, to
be actually ready. [4.] The notice given of Christ's approach, and
the call to meet him, will be awakening; <i>There was a cry
made.</i> His first coming was not with any observation at all, nor
did they say, <i>Lo, here is Christ,</i> or <i>Lo, he is there; he
was in the world, and the world knew him not;</i> but his second
coming will be with the observation of all the world; <i>Every eye
shall see him.</i> There will be a cry from heaven, for he shall
<i>descend with a shout, Arise, ye dead, and come to judgment;</i>
and a cry from the earth too, a <i>cry to rocks and mountains,</i>
<scripRef passage="Re 6:16" id="Matt.xxvi-p21.4" parsed="|Rev|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.16">Rev. vi. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p22">(4.) The address they all made to answer
this summons (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:7" id="Matt.xxvi-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|25|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>);
<i>They all arose, and trimmed their lamps,</i> snuffed them and
supplied them with oil and went about with all expedition to put
themselves in a posture to receive the bridegroom. Now, [1.] This,
in the wise virgins, bespeaks an actual preparation for the
Bridegroom's coming. Note, even those that are best prepared for
death, have, upon the immediate arrests of it, work to do, to get
themselves actually ready, that they may be <i>found in peace</i>
(<scripRef passage="2Pe 3:14" id="Matt.xxvi-p22.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.14">2 Pet. iii. 14</scripRef>), <i>found
doing</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:46" id="Matt.xxvi-p22.3" parsed="|Matt|24|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.46"><i>ch.</i> xxiv.
46</scripRef>), and not <i>found naked,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 5:3" id="Matt.xxvi-p22.4" parsed="|2Cor|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.3">2 Cor. v. 3</scripRef>. It will be a day of search and
enquiry; and it concerns us to think how we shall then be found.
When we see the day approaching, we must address ourselves to our
dying work with all seriousness, renewing our repentance for sin,
our consent to the covenant, our farewells to the world; and our
souls must be carried out toward God in suitable breathings. [2.]
In the foolish virgins, it denotes a vain confidence, and conceit
of the goodness of their state, and their readiness for another
world. Note, Even counterfeit graces will serve a man to make a
show of when he comes to die, as well as they have done all his
life long; the hypocrite's hopes blaze when they are just expiring,
like a lightening before death.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p23">(5.) The distress which the foolish virgins
were in, for want of <i>oil,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 25:8,9" id="Matt.xxvi-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|25|8|25|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.8-Matt.25.9"><i>v.</i> 8, 9</scripRef>. This bespeaks, [1.] The
apprehensions which some hypocrites have of the misery of their
state, even on this side death, when God opens their eyes to see
their folly, and themselves perishing <i>with a lie in their right
hand.</i> Or, however, [2.] The real misery of their state on the
other side death, and in the judgment; how far their fair, but
false, profession of religion will be from availing them any thing
in the great day; see what comes of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p24"><i>First,</i> Their lamps are gone out. The
lamps of hypocrites often go out in this life; when they who have
begun in the spirit, end in the flesh, and the hypocrisy breaks out
in an open apostasy, <scripRef passage="2Pe 2:20" id="Matt.xxvi-p24.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20">2 Pet. ii.
20</scripRef>. The profession withers, and the credit of it is
lost; the hopes fail, and the comfort of them is gone; how often is
<i>the candle of the wicked</i> thus <i>put out?</i> <scripRef passage="Job 21:17" id="Matt.xxvi-p24.2" parsed="|Job|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.17">Job xxi. 17</scripRef>. Yet many a hypocrite
keeps up his credit, and the comfort of his profession, such as it
is, to the last; but what is it when <i>God taketh away his
soul?</i> <scripRef passage="Job 27:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p24.3" parsed="|Job|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.8">Job xxvii. 8</scripRef>. If
his candle be not put out <i>before</i> him, it is put out <i>with
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 18:5,6" id="Matt.xxvi-p24.4" parsed="|Job|18|5|18|6" osisRef="Bible:Job.18.5-Job.18.6">Job xviii. 5, 6</scripRef>.
He shall <i>lie down in sorrow,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 50:11" id="Matt.xxvi-p24.5" parsed="|Isa|50|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.11">Isa. l. 11</scripRef>. The gains of a hypocritical
profession will not follow a man to judgment, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:22,23" id="Matt.xxvi-p24.6" parsed="|Matt|7|22|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.22-Matt.7.23"><i>ch.</i> vii. 22, 23</scripRef>. The lamps are gone
out, when the hypocrite's hope proves <i>like the spider's web</i>
(<scripRef passage="Job 8:11" id="Matt.xxvi-p24.7" parsed="|Job|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.11">Job viii. 11</scripRef>, &amp;c.),
and like the <i>giving up of the ghost</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 11:20" id="Matt.xxvi-p24.8" parsed="|Job|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.11.20">Job xi. 20</scripRef>), like Absalom's mule that left
him in the oak.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p25"><i>Secondly,</i> They wanted oil to supply
them when they were going out. Note, Those that take up short of
true grace, will certainly find the want of it one time or other.
An external profession well humoured may carry a man far, but it
will not carry him through; it may light him along this world, but
the damps of the valley of the shadow of death will put it out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p26"><i>Thirdly,</i> They would gladly be
beholden to the wise virgins for a supply out of their vessels;
<i>Give us of your oil.</i> Note, The day is coming, when carnal
hypocrites would gladly be found in the condition of true
Christians. Those who now hate the strictness of religion, will, at
death and judgment, wish for the solid comforts of it. Those who
care not to live the life, yet would die the death, of the
righteous. The day is coming when those who now look with contempt
upon humble contrite saints, would gladly get an interest in them,
and would value those as their best friends and benefactors, whom
now they <i>set with the dogs of their flock. Give us of your
oil;</i> that is, "Speak a good word for us;" so some; but there is
no occasion for vouchers in the great day, the Judge knows what is
every man's true character. But is it not well that they are
brought to say, <i>Give us of your oil?</i> It is so; but, 1. This
request was extorted by sensible necessity. Note, Those will see
their need of grace hereafter, when it should save them, who will
not see their need of grace now, when it should sanctify and rule
them. (2.) It comes too late. God would have given them oil, had
they asked in time; but there is no buying when the market is over,
no bidding when the inch of candle is dropped.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p27"><i>Fourthly,</i> They were denied a share
in their companions' oil. It is a sad presage of a repulse with
God, when they were thus repulsed by good people. <i>The wise
answered, Not so;</i> that peremptory denial is not in the
original, but supplied by the translators: these wise virgins would
rather give a reason without a positive refusal, than (as many do)
give a positive refusal without a reason. They were well inclined
to help their neighbours in distress; but, We must not, we cannot,
we dare not, do it, <i>lest there be not enough for us and you;</i>
charity begins at home; but <i>go, and buy for yourselves.</i>
Note, 1. Those that would be saved, must have grace of their own.
Though we have benefit by the communion of saints, and the faith
and prayers of others may now redound to our advantage, yet our own
sanctification is indispensably necessary to our own salvation. The
just shall live by his faith. Every man shall give account of
himself, and therefore let every man <i>prove his own work;</i> for
he cannot get another to muster for him in that day. 2. Those that
have most grace, have none to spare; all we have, is little enough
for ourselves to appear before God in. The best have need to borrow
from Christ, but they have none to lend to any of their neighbours.
The church of Rome, which dreams of works of supererogation and the
imputation of the righteousness of saints, forgets that it was the
wisdom of the wise virgins to understand that they had but oil
enough for themselves, and none for others. But observe, These wise
virgins do not upbraid the foolish with their neglect, nor boast of
their own forecast, nor torment them with suggestions tending to
despair, but give them the best advice the case will bear, <i>Go ye
rather to them that sell.</i> Note, Those that deal foolishly in
the affairs of their souls, are to be pitied, and not insulted
over; for who made thee to differ? When ministers attend such as
have been mindless of God and their souls all their days, but are
under death-bed convictions; and, because true repentance is never
too late, direct them to repent, and turn to God, and close with
Christ; yet, because late repentance is seldom true, they do but as
these wise virgins did by the foolish, even made the best of bad.
They can but tell them what is to be done, if it be not too late,
but whether the door may not be shut before it is done, is an
unspeakable hazard. It is good advice now, if it be taken in time,
<i>Go to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.</i> Note, Those
that would have grace, must have recourse to, and attend upon, the
means of grace. See <scripRef passage="Isa 55:1" id="Matt.xxvi-p27.1" parsed="|Isa|55|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.1">Isa. lv.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p28">(6.) The coming of the bridegroom, and the
issue of all this different character of the wise and foolish
virgins. See what came of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p29">[1.] <i>While they went out to buy, the
bridegroom came.</i> Note, With regard to those that put off their
great work to the last, it is a thousand to one, that they have not
time to do it then. Getting grace is a work of time, and cannot be
done in a hurry. While the poor awakened soul addresses itself,
upon a sick bed, to repentance and prayer, in awful confusion, it
scarcely knows which end to begin at, or what to do first; and
presently death comes, judgment comes, and the work is undone, and
the poor sinner undone for ever. This comes of having oil to buy
when we should burn it, and grace to get when we should use it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p30"><i>The bridegroom came.</i> Note, Our Lord
Jesus will come to his people, at the great day, as a Bridegroom;
will come in pomp and rich attire, attended with his friends: now
that the Bridegroom is taken away from us, <i>we fast</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 9:15" id="Matt.xxvi-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.15"><i>ch.</i> ix. 15</scripRef>), but
then will be an everlasting feast. Then the Bridegroom will fetch
home his bride, to be <i>where he is</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:24" id="Matt.xxvi-p30.2" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">John xvii. 24</scripRef>), and will <i>rejoice over his
bride,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 62:5" id="Matt.xxvi-p30.3" parsed="|Isa|62|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.62.5">Isa. lii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p31">[2.] <i>They that were ready, went in with
him to the marriage.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> To be eternally
glorified is to go in with Christ to the marriage, to be in his
immediate presence, and in the most intimate fellowship and
communion with him in a state of eternal rest, joy, and plenty.
<i>Secondly,</i> Those, and those only, shall go to heaven
hereafter, that are made ready for heaven here, that are <i>wrought
to the self-same thing,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 5:5" id="Matt.xxvi-p31.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.5">2 Cor. v.
5</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> The suddenness of death, and of
Christ's coming to us then, will be no obstruction to our
happiness, if we have been habitually prepared.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p32">[3.] <i>The door was shut,</i> as is usual
when all the company is come, that are to be admitted. The door was
shut, <i>First,</i> To secure those that were within; that, being
now made <i>pillars in the house of our God, they may go no more
out,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:12" id="Matt.xxvi-p32.1" parsed="|Rev|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.12">Rev. iii. 12</scripRef>. Adam
was put into paradise, but the door was left open and so he went
out again; but when glorified saints are put into the heavenly
paradise, they are shut in. <i>Secondly,</i> To exclude those that
were out. The state of saints and sinners will then be unalterably
fixed, and those that are shut out then, will be shut out for ever.
Now the gate is strait, yet it is open; but then it will be shut
and bolted, and <i>a great gulf fixed.</i> This was like the
shutting of the door of the ark when Noah was in; as he was thereby
preserved, so all the rest were finally abandoned.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p33">[4.] The foolish virgins came when it was
<i>too late</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:11" id="Matt.xxvi-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>); <i>Afterward came also the other virgins.</i> Note,
<i>First,</i> There are many that will seek admission into heaven
when it is too late; as profane Esau, who <i>afterward would have
inherited the blessing.</i> God and religion will be glorified by
those late solicitations, though sinners will not be saved by them;
it is for the honour of <i>Lord, Lord,</i> that, of fervent and
importunate prayer, that those who slight it now, will flee to it
shortly, and it will not be called whining and canting then.
<i>Secondly,</i> The vain confidence of hypocrites will carry them
very far in their expectations of happiness. They go to
heaven-gate, and demand entrance, and yet are shut out; lifted up
to heaven in a fond conceit of the goodness of their state, and yet
thrust down to hell.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p34">[5.] They were <i>rejected,</i> as Esau was
(<scripRef passage="Mt 25:12" id="Matt.xxvi-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|25|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); <i>I know
you not.</i> Note, We are all concerned to <i>seek the Lord while
he may be found;</i> for there is a time coming when he will not be
found. Time was, when, <i>Lord, Lord, open to us,</i> would have
sped well, by virtue of that promise, <i>Knock, and it shall be
opened to you;</i> but now it comes too late. The sentence is
solemnly bound on with, <i>Verily I say unto you,</i> which amounts
to no less than <i>swearing in his wrath, that they shall never
enter into his rest.</i> It bespeaks him resolved, and them
silenced by it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p35"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is a practical
inference drawn from this parable (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:13" id="Matt.xxvi-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|25|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>); <i>Watch therefore,</i> We had
it before (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:42" id="Matt.xxvi-p35.2" parsed="|Matt|24|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.42"><i>ch.</i> xxiv.
42</scripRef>), and here it is repeated as the most needful
caution. Note, 1. Our great duty is to watch, to attend to the
business of our souls with the utmost diligence and circumspection.
Be awake, and be wakeful. 2. It is a good reason for our watching,
that the time of our Lord's coming is very uncertain; <i>we know
neither the day nor the hour.</i> Therefore every day and every
hour we must be ready, and not off our watch any day in the year,
or any hour in the day. Be thou <i>in the fear of the Lord</i>
every day and <i>all the day long.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 25:14-30" id="Matt.xxvi-p35.3" parsed="|Matt|25|14|25|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.14-Matt.25.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.25.14-Matt.25.30">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvi-p35.4">The Parable of the Talents.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvi-p36">14 For <i>the kingdom of heaven is</i> as a man
travelling into a far country, <i>who</i> called his own servants,
and delivered unto them his goods.   15 And unto one he gave
five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man
according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.
  16 Then he that had received the five talents went and
traded with the same, and made <i>them</i> other five talents.
  17 And likewise he that <i>had received</i> two, he also
gained other two.   18 But he that had received one went and
digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.   19 After a
long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with
them.   20 And so he that had received five talents came and
brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me
five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.
  21 His lord said unto him, Well done, <i>thou</i> good and
faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will
make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy
lord.   22 He also that had received two talents came and
said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have
gained two other talents beside them.   23 His lord said unto
him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful
over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.   24 Then he which had received
the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a
hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where
thou hast not strawed:   25 And I was afraid, and went and hid
thy talent in the earth: lo, <i>there</i> thou hast <i>that is</i>
thine.   26 His lord answered and said unto him, <i>Thou</i>
wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed
not, and gather where I have not strawed:   27 Thou oughtest
therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and <i>then</i>
at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.   28
Take therefore the talent from him, and give <i>it</i> unto him
which hath ten talents.   29 For unto every one that hath
shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath
not shall be taken away even that which he hath.   30 And cast
ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p37">We have here the parable of the
<i>talents</i> committed to three servants; this implies that we
are in a state of work and business, as the former implies that we
are in a state of expectancy. <i>That</i> showed the necessity of
habitual preparation, <i>this</i> of actual diligence in our
present work and service. In <i>that</i> we were stirred up to do
well for our own souls; in <i>this</i> to lay out ourselves for the
glory of God and the good of others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p38">In this parable, 1. The <i>Master</i> is
Christ, who is the absolute Owner and Proprietor of all persons and
things, and in a special manner of his church; into his hands all
things are delivered. 2. The <i>servants</i> are Christians, his
own servants, so they are called; born in his house, bought with
his money, devoted to his praise, and employed in his work. It is
probable that <i>ministers</i> are specially intended here, who are
more immediately attending on him, and sent by him. St. Paul often
calls himself a <i>servant of Jesus Christ.</i> See <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:24" id="Matt.xxvi-p38.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.24">2 Tim. ii. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p39">We have three things, in general, in this
parable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p40">I. The trust committed to these servants;
Their master <i>delivered to them his goods:</i> having appointed
them to work (for Christ keeps no servants to be idle), he left
them something to work upon. Note, 1. Christ's servants have and
receive their all from him; for they are of themselves worth
nothing, nor have any thing they can call their own but sin. 2. Our
receiving from Christ is in order to our working for him. Our
privileges are intended to find us with business. The
<i>manifestation of the Spirit</i> is given to every man to
<i>profit withal.</i> 3. Whatever we receive to be made use of for
Christ, still the property is vested in him; we are but tenants
upon his land, <i>stewards of his manifold grace,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 4:10" id="Matt.xxvi-p40.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.10">1 Pet. iv. 10</scripRef>. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p41">(1.) On what occasion this trust was
committed to these servants: The master was <i>travelling into a
far country.</i> This is explained, <scripRef passage="Eph 4:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p41.1" parsed="|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.8">Eph. iv. 8</scripRef>. <i>When he ascended on high, he
gave gifts to men.</i> Note, [1.] When Christ went to heaven, he
was as a man <i>travelling into a far country;</i> that is, he went
with a purpose to be away a great while. [2.] When he went, he took
care to furnish his church with all things necessary for it during
his personal absence. For, and in consideration of, his departure,
he committed to his church truths, laws, promises and powers; these
were the <b><i>parakatatheke</i></b>—<i>the great depositum</i>
(as it is called, <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:20,2Ti 1:14" id="Matt.xxvi-p41.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|20|0|0;|2Tim|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.20 Bible:2Tim.1.14">1 Tim. vi.
20; 2 Tim. i. 14</scripRef>), the <i>good thing</i> that is
committed to us; and he sent his Spirit to enable his servants to
teach and profess those truths, to press and observe those laws, to
improve and apply those promises, and to exercise and employ those
powers, ordinary or extraordinary. Thus Christ, at his ascension,
left his goods to his church.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p42">(2.) In what proportion this trust was
committed. [1.] He gave <i>talents;</i> a talent of silver is
computed to be in our money three hundred and fifty-three pounds
eleven shillings and ten pence halfpenny; so the learned Bishop
Cumberland. Note, Christ's gifts are rich and valuable, the
purchases of his blood inestimable, and none of them mean. [2.] He
gave to some more, to others less; to one <i>five</i> talents, to
another <i>two,</i> to another <i>one;</i> to every one according
to his several ability. When Divine Providence has made a
difference in men's ability, as to mind, body, estate, relation,
and interest, divine grace dispenses spiritual gifts accordingly,
but still the ability itself is from him. Observe, <i>First,</i>
Every one had some one talent at least, and that is not a
despicable stock for a poor servant to begin with. A <i>soul</i> of
our own is the <i>one</i> talent we are every one of us entrusted
with, and it will find us with work. <i>Hoc nempe ab homine
exigiture, ut prosit hominibus; si fieri potest, multis; si minus,
paucis; si minus, proximis, si minus, sibi: nam cum se utilem
cæteris efficit, commune agit negotium. Et si quis bene de se
meretur, hoc ipso aliis prodest quod aliis profuturum parat—It is
the duty of a man to render himself beneficial to those around him;
to a great number if possible; but if this is denied him, to a few;
to his intimate connections; or, at least, to himself. He that is
useful to others, may be reckoned a common good. And whoever
entitles himself to his own approbation, is serviceable to others,
as forming himself to those habits which will result in their
favour.</i> Seneca de Otio Sapient. <i>Secondly,</i> All had not
alike, for they had not all alike abilities and opportunities. God
is a free Agent, <i>dividing to every man severally as he will;</i>
some are cut out for service in one kind, others in another, as the
members of the natural body. When the householder had thus settled
his affairs, he <i>straightway took his journey.</i> Our Lord
Jesus, when he had given commandments to his apostles, as one in
haste to be gone, went to heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p43">II. The different management and
improvement of this trust, which we have an account of, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:16-18" id="Matt.xxvi-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|25|16|25|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.16-Matt.25.18"><i>v.</i> 16-18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p44">1. Two of the servants did well.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p45">(1.) They were diligent and faithful;
<i>They went, and traded;</i> they put the money they were
entrusted with, to the use for which it was intended—laid it out
in goods, and made returns of it; as soon as ever their master was
gone, they immediately applied themselves to their business. Those
that have so much work to do, as every Christian has, need to set
about it quickly, and lose not time. <i>They went, and traded.</i>
Note, A true Christian is a spiritual tradesman. Trades are called
<i>mysteries,</i> and <i>without controversy great is the mystery
of godliness;</i> it is a manufacture trade; there is something to
be done by upon our own hearts, and for the good of others. It is a
merchant-trade; things of less value to us are parted with for
things of greater value; <i>wisdom's merchandize,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 3:15,Mt 13:45" id="Matt.xxvi-p45.1" parsed="|Prov|3|15|0|0;|Matt|13|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.15 Bible:Matt.13.45">Prov. iii. 15; Matt. xiii.
45</scripRef>. A tradesman is one who, having made his trade his
choice, and taken pains to learn it, makes it his business to
follow it, lays out all he has for the advancement of it, makes all
other affairs bend to it, and lives upon the gain of it. Thus does
a true Christian act in the work of religion; we have no stock of
our <i>own</i> to trade with, but trade as factors with our
master's stock. The endowments of the mind—reason, wit, learning,
must be used in subserviency to religion; the enjoyments of the
world—estate, credit, interest, power, preferment, must be
improved for the honour of Christ. The ordinances of the gospel,
and our opportunities of attending them, bibles, ministers,
sabbaths, sacraments, must be improved for the end for which they
were instituted, and communion with God kept up by them, and the
gifts and graces of the Spirit must be exercised; and this is
trading with our talents.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p46">(2.) They were successful; they doubled
their stock, and in a little time made <i>cent. per cent.</i> of
it: he that had <i>five talents,</i> soon made them <i>other
five.</i> Trading with our talents is not alway successful with
others, but, however, it shall be so to ourselves, <scripRef passage="Isa 49:4" id="Matt.xxvi-p46.1" parsed="|Isa|49|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.4">Isa. xlix. 4</scripRef>. Note, The hand of the
diligent makes rich in graces, and comforts, and treasures of good
works. There is a great deal to be got by industry in religion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p47">Observe, The returns were in proportion to
the receivings. [1.] From those to whom God hath given five
talents, he expects the improvement of five, and to reap
plentifully where he sows plentifully. The greater gifts any have,
the more pains they ought to take, as those must that have a large
stock to manage. [2.] From those to whom he has given but two
talents, he expects only the improvement of two, which may
encourage those who are placed in a lower and narrower sphere of
usefulness; if they lay out themselves to do good according to the
best of their capacity and opportunity, they shall be accepted,
though they do not so much good as others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p48">2. The third did ill (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:18" id="Matt.xxvi-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|25|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>); <i>He that had received one
talent, went, and hid his lord's money.</i> Though the parable
represents but one in three unfaithful, yet in a history that
answers this <i>parable,</i> we find the disproportion quite the
other way, when <i>ten lepers were cleansed, nine</i> of <i>ten</i>
hid the talent, and <i>only one returned to give thanks,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 17:17,18" id="Matt.xxvi-p48.2" parsed="|Luke|17|17|17|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.17-Luke.17.18">Luke xvii. 17, 18</scripRef>. The
unfaithful servant was he that had but <i>one</i> talent: doubtless
there are many that have five talents, and bury them all; great
abilities, great advantages, and yet do no good with them: but
Christ would hint to us, (1.) That if he that had but one talent,
be reckoned with thus for burying that one, much more will they be
accounted offenders, that have more, that have many, and bury them.
If he that was but of small capacity, was cast into utter darkness
because he did not improve what he had as he might have done, <i>of
how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy,
that tramples underfoot the greatest advantages?</i> (2.) That
those who have least to do for God, frequently do least of what
they have to do. Some make it an excuse for their laziness, that
they have not the opportunities of serving God that others have;
and because they have not wherewithal to do what they say they
would, they will not do what we are sure they can, and so sit down
and do nothing; it is really an aggravation of their sloth, that
when they have but one talent to take care about, they neglect that
one.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p49"><i>He digged in the earth, and hid the
talent,</i> for fear it should be stolen; he did not misspend or
misemploy it, did not embezzle it or squander it away, but he
<i>hid it.</i> Money is like manure (so my Lord Bacon used to say,)
good for nothing in the heap, but it must be spread; yet it is an
evil which we have often seen under the sun, <i>treasure heaped
together</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 5:3,Ec 6:1,2" id="Matt.xxvi-p49.1" parsed="|Jas|5|3|0|0;|Eccl|6|1|6|2" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.3 Bible:Eccl.6.1-Eccl.6.2">Jam. v. 3; Eccl.
vi. 1, 2</scripRef>), which does good to nobody; and so it is in
spiritual gifts; many have them, and make no use of them for the
end for which they were given them. Those that have estates, and do
not lay them out in works of piety and charity; that have power and
interest, and do not with it promote religion in the places where
they live; ministers that have capacities and opportunities of
doing good, but do not stir up the gift that is in them, are those
slothful servants that seek their own things more than
Christ's.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p50">He hid his <i>lord's</i> money; had it been
his <i>own,</i> he might have done as he pleased; but, whatever
abilities and advantages we have, they are not our <i>own,</i> we
are but stewards of them, and must give account to our Lord, whose
goods they are. It was an aggravation of his slothfulness, that his
fellow-servants were busy and successful in trading, and their zeal
should have provoked his. Are others active, and shall we be
idle?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p51">III. The account of this improvement,
<scripRef passage="Mt 25:19" id="Matt.xxvi-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|25|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. 1. The
account is deferred; it is not <i>till after a long time</i> that
they are reckoned with; not that the master neglects his affairs,
or that God is <i>slack concerning his promise</i> (<scripRef passage="2Pe 3:9" id="Matt.xxvi-p51.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">2 Pet. iii. 9</scripRef>); no, he is <i>ready to
judge</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 4:5" id="Matt.xxvi-p51.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.5">1 Pet. iv. 5</scripRef>);
but every thing must be done in its time and order. 2. Yet the day
of account comes at last; <i>The lord of those servants reckoneth
with them.</i> Note, The stewards of the manifold grace of God must
shortly <i>give account of their stewardship.</i> We must all be
reckoned with—what good we have got to our own souls, and what
good we have done to others by the advantages we have enjoyed. See
<scripRef passage="Ro 14:10,11" id="Matt.xxvi-p51.4" parsed="|Rom|14|10|14|11" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.10-Rom.14.11">Rom. xiv. 10, 11</scripRef>. Now
here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p52">(1.) The good account of the faithful
servants; and here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p53">[1.] The servants <i>giving up the
account</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:20,22" id="Matt.xxvi-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|25|20|0|0;|Matt|25|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.20 Bible:Matt.25.22"><i>v.</i> 20,
22</scripRef>); "<i>Lord, thou deliveredst to me five talents,</i>
and to me <i>two;</i> behold, <i>I have gained five talents,</i>
and I <i>two</i> talents <i>more.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p54"><i>First,</i> Christ's faithful servants
acknowledge with thankfulness his vouchsafements to them; <i>Lord,
thou deliveredst to me</i> such and such things. Note, 1. It is
good to keep a particular account of our receivings from God, to
remember what we have received, that we may know what is expected
from us, and may render according to the benefit. 2. We must never
look upon our improvements but with a general mention of God's
favour to us, of the honour he has put upon us, in entrusting us
with his goods, and of that grace which is the spring and fountain
of all the good that is in us or is done by us. For the truth is,
the more we do for God, the more we are indebted to him for making
use of us, and enabling us, for his service.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p55"><i>Secondly,</i> They produce, as an
evidence of their faithfulness, what they have gained. Note, God's
good stewards have something to show for their diligence; <i>Show
me thy faith by thy works.</i> He that is a good man, <i>let him
show it,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 3:13" id="Matt.xxvi-p55.1" parsed="|Jas|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.13">Jam. iii. 13</scripRef>.
If we be careful in our spiritual trade, it will soon be seen by
us, and <i>our works will follow us,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 14:13" id="Matt.xxvi-p55.2" parsed="|Rev|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.13">Rev. xiv. 13</scripRef>. Not that the saints will in the
great day make mention of their own good deeds; no, Christ will do
that for them (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:35" id="Matt.xxvi-p55.3" parsed="|Matt|25|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>); but it intimates that they who faithfully improve
their talents, <i>shall have boldness in the day of Christ,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:28-4:17" id="Matt.xxvi-p55.4" parsed="|1John|2|28|4|17" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.28-1John.4.17">1 John ii. 28-iv. 17</scripRef>.
And it is observable that he who had but <i>two</i> talents, gave
up his account as cheerfully as he who had <i>five;</i> for our
comfort, in the day of account, will be according to our
faithfulness, not according to our usefulness; our sincerity, not
our success; according to the uprightness of our hearts, not
according to the degree of our opportunities.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p56">[2.] The master's acceptance and
approbation of their account, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:21,23" id="Matt.xxvi-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|25|21|0|0;|Matt|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.21 Bible:Matt.25.23"><i>v.</i> 21, 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p57"><i>First,</i> He commended them; <i>Well
done, good and faithful servant.</i> Note, The diligence and
integrity of those who approve themselves the good and faithful
servants of Jesus Christ, will certainly be <i>found to praise, and
honour, and glory, at his appearing,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:7" id="Matt.xxvi-p57.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.7">1 Pet. i. 7</scripRef>. Those that own and honour God
now, he will own and honour shortly. 1. Their persons will be
accepted; <i>Thou good and faithful servant.</i> He that knows the
integrity of his servants now, will witness to it in the great day;
and they that are found faithful, shall be called so. Perhaps they
were censured by men, as <i>righteous overmuch;</i> but Christ will
give them their just characters, of <i>good and faithful.</i> 2.
Their performances will be accepted; <i>Well done.</i> Christ will
call those, and those only, <i>good servants,</i> that have done
well; for it is <i>by patient continuance in well-doing</i> that we
seek for this glory and honour; and if we seek, we shall find; if
we do that which is good, and do it well, we shall have <i>praise
of the same.</i> Some masters are so morose, that they will not
commend their servants, though they do their work ever so well; it
is thought enough not to chide: but Christ will commend his
servants that do well; whether their praise be of men or not, it is
of him; and if we have the good word of our Master, the matter is
not great what our fellow-servants say of us; if he saith, <i>Well
done,</i> we are happy, and it should then be a small thing to us
to be judged of men's judgment; as, on the contrary, not he who
commendeth himself, or whom his neighbours commend, is approved,
but whom the Lord commends.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p58"><i>Secondly,</i> He rewards them. The
faithful servants of Christ shall not be put off with bare
commendation; no, all their work and labour of love shall be
rewarded.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p59">Now this reward is here expressed two
ways.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p60">1. In one expression agreeable to the
parable; <i>Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make
thee ruler over many things.</i> It is usual in the courts of
princes, and families of great men, to advance those to higher
offices, that have been faithful in lower. Note, Christ is a master
that will prefer his servants who acquit themselves well. Christ
has honour in store for those that honour him—<i>a crown</i>
(<scripRef passage="2Ti 4:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p60.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.8">2 Tim. iv. 8</scripRef>), <i>a
throne</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 3:21" id="Matt.xxvi-p60.2" parsed="|Rev|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.21">Rev. iii. 21</scripRef>),
<i>a kingdom,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 25:34" id="Matt.xxvi-p60.3" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34"><i>ch.</i> xxv.
34</scripRef>. Here they are beggars; in heaven they shall be
rulers. The upright shall have dominion: Christ's servants are all
princes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p61">Observe the disproportion between the work
and the reward; there are but few things in which the saints are
serviceable to the glory of God, but there are many things wherein
they shall be glorified with God. What charge we receive from God,
what work we do for God in this world, is but little, very little,
compared with <i>the joy set before us.</i> Put together all our
service, all our sufferings, all our improvements, all the good we
do to others, all we get to ourselves, and they are but a few
things, next to nothing, not worthy to be compared, not fit to be
named the same day with the glory to be revealed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p62">2. In another expression, which slips out
of the parable into the thing signified by it; <i>Enter thou into
the joy of thy Lord.</i> Note, (1.) The state of the blessed is a
state of joy, not only because all tears shall then be wiped away,
but all the springs of comfort shall be opened to them, and the
fountains of joy broken up. Where there are the vision and fruition
of God, a perfection of holiness, and the society of the blessed,
there cannot but be a fulness of joy. (2.) This joy is the <i>joy
of their Lord;</i> the joy which he himself has purchased and
provided for them; the joy of the redeemed, bought with the sorrow
of the Redeemer. It is the joy which he himself is in the
possession of, and which he had his eye upon when he <i>endured the
cross, and despised the shame,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 12:2" id="Matt.xxvi-p62.1" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii. 2</scripRef>. It is the joy of which he
himself is the fountain and centre. It is the joy of our Lord, for
it is <i>joy in the Lord,</i> who is our exceeding joy. Abraham was
not willing that the <i>steward of his house,</i> though
<i>faithful,</i> should be <i>his heir</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 15:3" id="Matt.xxvi-p62.2" parsed="|Gen|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.3">Gen. xv. 3</scripRef>); but Christ admits his faithful
stewards into his own joy, to be joint-heirs with him. (3.)
Glorified saints shall enter into this joy, shall have a full and
complete possession of it, as the heir when he comes of age enters
upon his estate, or as they that were ready, <i>went</i> in to the
marriage feast. Here the joy of our Lord enters into the saints, in
the earnest of the Spirit; shortly they shall enter into it, shall
be in it to eternity, as in their element.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p63">(2.) The bad account of the slothful
servant. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p64">[1.] His apology for himself, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:24,25" id="Matt.xxvi-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|25|24|25|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.24-Matt.25.25"><i>v.</i> 24, 25</scripRef>. Though he had
received but <i>one</i> talent, for that one he is called to
account. The smallness of our receiving will not excuse us from a
reckoning. None shall be called to an account for more than they
have received; but for what we have, we must all account.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p65">Observe, <i>First,</i> What he confides in.
He comes to the account with a deal of assurance, relying on the
plea he had to put in, that he was able to say, "<i>Lo, there thou
hast that is thine;</i> if I have not made it more, as the others
have done, yet this I can say, I have not made it less." This, he
thinks, may serve to bring him off, if not with praise, yet with
safety.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p66">Note, Many a one goes very securely to
judgment, presuming upon the validity of a plea that will be
overruled as vain and frivolous. Slothful professors, that are
afraid of doing too much for God, yet hope to come off as well as
those that take so much pains in religion. Thus <i>the sluggard is
wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a
reason,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 26:16" id="Matt.xxvi-p66.1" parsed="|Prov|26|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.16">Prov. xxvi. 16</scripRef>.
This servant thought that his account would pass well enough,
because he could say, <i>There thou hast that is thine.</i> "Lord,
I was no spendthrift of my estate, no prodigal of my time, no
profaner of my sabbaths, no opposer of good ministers and good
preaching; Lord, I never ridiculed my bible, nor set my wits to
work to banter religion, nor abused my power to persecute any good
man; I never drowned my parts, nor wasted God's good creatures in
drunkenness and gluttony, nor ever to my knowledge did I injury to
any body." Many that are called Christians, build great hopes for
heaven upon their being able to make such an account; yet all this
amounts to no more than <i>there thou hast that is thine;</i> as if
no more were required, or could be expected.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p67"><i>Secondly,</i> What he confesses. He owns
the burying of his talent; <i>I hid thy talent in the earth.</i> He
speaks as if that were no great fault; nay, as if he deserved
praise for his prudence in putting it in a safe place, and running
no hazards with it. Note, It is common for people to make a very
light matter of that which will be their condemnation in the great
day. Or, if he was conscious to himself that it was his fault, it
intimates how easily slothful servants will be convicted in the
judgment; there will need no great search for proof, for <i>their
own tongues shall fall upon them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p68"><i>Thirdly,</i> What he makes his excuse;
<i>I knew that thou were a hard man, and I was afraid.</i> Good
thought of God would beget love, and that love would make us
diligent and faithful; but hard thoughts of God beget fear, and
that fear makes us slothful and unfaithful. His excuse
bespeaks,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p69">1. The sentiments of an enemy; <i>I knew
thee, that thou art a hard man.</i> This was like that wicked
saying of the house of Israel, <i>The way of the Lord is not
equal,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 18:25" id="Matt.xxvi-p69.1" parsed="|Ezek|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.25">Ezek. xviii.
25</scripRef>. Thus his <i>de</i>fence is his <i>of</i>fence.
<i>The foolishness of man perverteth his way,</i> and then, as if
that would mend the matter, <i>his heart fretteth against the
Lord.</i> This is covering the transgression, as Adam, who
implicitly laid the fault on God himself; <i>The woman which thou
gavest me.</i> Note, Carnal hearts are apt to conceive false and
wicked opinions concerning God, and with them to harden themselves
in their evil ways. Observe how confidently he speaks; <i>I knew
thee to be so.</i> How could he know him to be so? <i>What iniquity
have we or our fathers found in him?</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 2:5" id="Matt.xxvi-p69.2" parsed="|Jer|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.5">Jer. ii. 5</scripRef>. Wherein has he wearied us with his
work, or deceived us in his wages? <scripRef passage="Mic 6:3" id="Matt.xxvi-p69.3" parsed="|Mic|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.3">Mic.
vi. 3</scripRef>. Has he <i>been a wilderness to us, or a land of
darkness?</i> Thus long God has governed the world, and may ask
with more reason than Samuel himself could, <i>Whom have I
defrauded? or whom have I oppressed?</i> Does not all the world
know the contrary, that he is so far from being a hard master, that
<i>the earth is full of his goodness,</i> so far from reaping where
he sowed not, that he sows a great deal where he reaps nothing? For
he <i>causes the sun to shine, and his rain to fall, upon the evil
and unthankful, and fills their hearts with food and gladness</i>
who say to the Almighty, <i>Depart from us.</i> This suggestion
bespeaks the common reproach which wicked people cast upon God, as
if all the blame of their sin and ruin lay at his door, for denying
them his grace; whereas it is certain that never any who faithfully
improved the common grace they had, perished for want of special
grace; nor can any show what could in reason have been done more
for an unfruitful vineyard than God has done in it. God does not
demand brick, and deny straw; no, whatever is required in the
covenant, is promised in the covenant; so that if we perish, it is
owing to ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p70">2. The spirit of a slave; <i>I was
afraid,</i> This ill affection toward God arose from his false
notions of him; and nothing is more unworthy of God, nor more
hinders our duty to him, than slavish fear. This has bondage and
torment, and is directly opposite to that entire love which the
great commandment requires. Note, Hard thoughts of God drive us
from, and cramp us in his service. Those who think it impossible to
please him, and in vain to serve him, will do nothing to purpose in
religion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p71">[2.] His Lord's answer to this apology. His
plea will stand him in no stead, it is overruled, nay, it is made
to turn against him, and he is struck speechless with it; for here
we have his conviction and his condemnation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p72"><i>First,</i> His conviction, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:26,27" id="Matt.xxvi-p72.1" parsed="|Matt|25|26|25|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.26-Matt.25.27"><i>v.</i> 26, 27</scripRef>. Two things he is
convicted of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p73">1. Slothfulness; <i>Thou wicked and
slothful servant.</i> Note, Slothful servants are wicked servants,
and will be reckoned with as such by their master, for he that is
<i>slothful in his work,</i> and neglects the good that God has
commanded, <i>is brother to him that is a great waster,</i> by
doing the evil that God has forbidden, <scripRef passage="Pr 18:9" id="Matt.xxvi-p73.1" parsed="|Prov|18|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.9">Prov. xviii. 9</scripRef>. He that is careless in God's
work, is near akin to him that is busy in the devil's work.
<i>Satis est mali nihil fecisse boni—To do no good is to incur
very serious blame.</i> Omissions are sins, and must come into
judgment; slothfulness makes way for wickedness; all become
<i>filthy,</i> for <i>there is none that doeth good,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 14:3" id="Matt.xxvi-p73.2" parsed="|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.3">Ps. xiv. 3</scripRef>. When the house is empty,
the unclean spirit takes possession. Those that are idle in the
affairs of their souls, are not only idle, but something worse,
<scripRef passage="1Ti 5:13" id="Matt.xxvi-p73.3" parsed="|1Tim|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.13">1 Tim. v. 13</scripRef>. When men
sleep, the enemy sows tares.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p74">2. Self-contradiction (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:26,27" id="Matt.xxvi-p74.1" parsed="|Matt|25|26|25|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.26-Matt.25.27"><i>v.</i> 26, 27</scripRef>); <i>Thou knewest that I
reap where I sowed not: thou oughtest therefore to have put my
money to the exchangers.</i> Note, The hard thoughts which sinners
have of God, though false and unjust, will be so far from
justifying their wickedness and slothfulness, that they will rather
aggravate and add to their guilt. Three ways this may be taken;
(1.) "Suppose I had been so hard a master, shouldest not thou
therefore have been the more diligent and careful to please me, if
not for <i>love,</i> yet for <i>fear,</i> and for that reason
oughtest not thou to have minded thy work?" If our God is a
consuming fire, in consideration of that let us study how to serve
him. Or thus, (2.) "If thou didst think me to be a hard master, and
therefore durst not trade with the money thyself, for fear of
losing by it, and being made to stand to the loss, yet thou
mightest have put it into the hands of the exchangers, or
goldsmith, mightest have brought it into the bank, and then at my
coming, if I could not have had the greater improvement, by trade
and merchandize (as of the other talents), yet I might have had the
less improvement, of bare interest, and should have received <i>my
own with usury;</i>" which, it seems, was a common practice at that
time, and not disallowed by our Saviour. Note, If we could not, or
durst not, do what we would, yet that excuse will not serve, when
it will be made to appear that we did not do what we could and
durst. If we could not find in our hearts to venture upon more
difficult and hazardous services, yet will that justify us in
shrinking from those that were more safe and easy? Something is
better than nothing; if we fail of showing our courage in bold
enterprises, yet we must not fail to testify our good will in
honest endeavours; and our Master <i>will not despise the day of
small things.</i> Or thus, (3.) "Suppose I did reap <i>where I
sowed not,</i> yet that is nothing to thee, for I had sowed upon
thee, and the talent was my money which thou wast entrusted with,
not only to keep, but to improve." Note, In the day of account,
wicked and slothful servants will be left quite without excuse;
frivolous pleas will be overruled, and every mouth will be stopped;
and those who now stand so much upon their own justification will
not have one word to say for themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p75"><i>Secondly,</i> His condemnation. The
slothful servant is sentenced,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p76">1. To be deprived of his talent (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:28,29" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.1" parsed="|Matt|25|28|25|29" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.28-Matt.25.29"><i>v.</i> 28, 29</scripRef>); <i>Take
therefore the talent from him.</i> The talents were first disposed
of by the Master, as an absolute Owner, but this was now disposed
of by him as a Judge; he takes it from the unfaithful servant, to
punish him, and gives it to him that was eminently faithful, to
reward him. And the meaning of this part of the parable we have in
the reason of the sentence (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:29" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.2" parsed="|Matt|25|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>), <i>To every one that hath shall be given.</i> This
may be applied, (1.) To the blessings of this life—worldly wealth
and possessions. These we are entrusted with, to be used for the
glory of God, and the good of those about us. Now <i>he that
hath</i> these things, and useth them for these ends, he <i>shall
have abundance;</i> perhaps abundance of the things themselves, at
least, abundance of comfort in them, and of better things; but
<i>from him that hath not,</i> that is, that hath these things as
if he had them not, had not power to eat of them, or to do good
with (<i>Avaro deest, tam quod habet, quam quod non habet—The
miser may be considered as destitute of what he has, as well as of
what he has not</i>), they <i>shall be taken away.</i> Solomon
explains this, <scripRef passage="Pr 11:24" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.3" parsed="|Prov|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.24">Prov. xi.
24</scripRef>. <i>There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and
there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and it tendeth to
poverty.</i> Giving to the poor is trading with what we have, and
the returns will be rich; it will multiply the meal in the barrel,
and the oil in the cruse: but those that are sordid, and niggardly,
and uncharitable, will find that those riches which are so got,
<i>perish by evil travail,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 5:13,14" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.4" parsed="|Eccl|5|13|5|14" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.13-Eccl.5.14">Eccl.
v. 13, 14</scripRef>. Sometimes Providence strangely transfers
estates from those that do no good with them to those that do; they
are <i>gathered for him that will pity the poor,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 28:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.5" parsed="|Prov|28|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.8">Prov. xxviii. 8</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Pr 13:22,Job 27:16,17,Ec 2:26" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.6" parsed="|Prov|13|22|0|0;|Job|27|16|27|17;|Eccl|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.22 Bible:Job.27.16-Job.27.17 Bible:Eccl.2.26">Prov. xiii. 22; Job xxvii.
16, 17; Eccl. ii. 26</scripRef>. (2.) We may apply it to the means
of grace. They who are diligent in improving the opportunities they
have, God will enlarge them, will <i>set before them an open
door</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 3:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.7" parsed="|Rev|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.8">Rev. iii. 8</scripRef>); but
they who know not the day of their visitation, shall have the
things that belong to their peace hid from their eyes. For proof of
this, <i>go see what God did to Shiloh,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 7:12" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.8" parsed="|Jer|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.12">Jer. vii. 12</scripRef>. (3.) We may apply it to the
common gifts of the Spirit. He that hath these, and doeth good with
them, shall have abundance; these gifts improve by exercise, and
brighten by being used; the more we do, the more we may do, in
religion; but those who stir not up the gift that is in them, who
do not exert themselves according to their capacity, their gifts
rust, and decay, and go out like a neglected fire. From his that
hath not a living principle of grace in his soul, shall be taken
away the common gifts which he hath, as the lamps of the foolish
virgins went out for want of oil, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.9" parsed="|Matt|25|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. Thus the arm of the <i>idle
shepherd,</i> which he had sluggishly folded up in his bosom, comes
to be dried up, and his right eye, which he had carelessly or
wilfully shut, becomes utterly darkened, as it is threatened,
<scripRef passage="Zec 11:17" id="Matt.xxvi-p76.10" parsed="|Zech|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.17">Zech. xi. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p77">2. He is sentenced to be <i>cast into outer
darkness,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 25:30" id="Matt.xxvi-p77.1" parsed="|Matt|25|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>.
Here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p78">(1.) His character is that of an
<i>unprofitable servant.</i> Note, Slothful servants will be
reckoned with as unprofitable servants, who do nothing to the
purpose of their coming into the world, nothing to answer the end
of their birth or baptism, who are no way serviceable to the glory
of God, the good of others, or the salvation of their own souls. A
slothful servant is a withered member in the body, a barren tree in
the vineyard, an idle drone in the hive, he is good for nothing. In
one sense, we are all <i>unprofitable servants</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:10" id="Matt.xxvi-p78.1" parsed="|Luke|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.10">Luke xvii. 10</scripRef>); we cannot <i>profit
God,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 22:2" id="Matt.xxvi-p78.2" parsed="|Job|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.22.2">Job xxii. 2</scripRef>. But
to others, and to ourselves, it is required that we be profitable;
if we be not, Christ will not own us as his servants: it is not
enough not to do hurt, but we must do good, must bring forth fruit,
and though thereby God is not profited, yet he is glorified,
<scripRef passage="Joh 15:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p78.3" parsed="|John|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.8">John xv. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p79">(2.) His doom is, to be <i>cast into outer
darkness.</i> Here, as in what was said to the faithful servants,
our Saviour slides insensibly out of the parable into the thing
intended by it, and it serves as a key to the whole; for, <i>outer
darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth,</i> is, in
Christ's discourses, the common periphrasis of the miseries of the
damned in hell. Their state is, [1.] Very dismal; it is outer
darkness. Darkness is uncomfortable and frightful: it was one of
the plagues of Egypt. In hell there are <i>chains of darkness,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Pe 2:4" id="Matt.xxvi-p79.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.4">2 Pet. ii. 4</scripRef>. In the dark
<i>no man can work,</i> a fit punishment for a slothful servant. It
is <i>outer</i> darkness, <i>out</i> from the light of heaven,
<i>out</i> from the joy of their Lord, into which the faithful
servants were admitted; <i>out</i> from the feast. Compare
<scripRef passage="Mt 8:12,22:13" id="Matt.xxvi-p79.2" parsed="|Matt|8|12|0|0;|Matt|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.12 Bible:Matt.22.13"><i>ch.</i> viii. 12; xxii.
13</scripRef>. [2.] Very doleful; there is weeping, which bespeaks
great sorrow, and gnashing of teeth, which bespeaks great vexation
and indignation. This will be the portion of the slothful
servant.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 25:31-46" id="Matt.xxvi-p79.3" parsed="|Matt|25|31|25|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.31-Matt.25.46" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.25.31-Matt.25.46">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvi-p79.4">The Process of the Last
Judgment.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvi-p80">31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory,
and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne
of his glory:   32 And before him shall be gathered all
nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd
divideth <i>his</i> sheep from the goats:   33 And he shall
set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.  
34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world:   35 For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a
stranger, and ye took me in:   36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I
was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
  37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when
saw we thee an hungred, and fed <i>thee?</i> or thirsty, and gave
<i>thee</i> drink?   38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took
<i>thee</i> in? or naked, and clothed <i>thee?</i>   39 Or
when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?   40
And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you,
Inasmuch as ye have done <i>it</i> unto one of the least of these
my brethren, ye have done <i>it</i> unto me.   41 Then shall
he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed,
into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:
  42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was
thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:   43 I was a stranger, and
ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in
prison, and ye visited me not.   44 Then shall they also
answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst,
or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not
minister unto thee?   45 Then shall he answer them, saying,
Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did <i>it</i> not to one of
the least of these, ye did <i>it</i> not to me.   46 And these
shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into
life eternal.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p81">We have here a description of the process
of the last judgment in the great day. There are some passages in
it that are parabolical; as the separating between the sheep and
the goats, and the dialogues between the judge and the persons
judged: but there is no thread of similitude carried through the
discourse, and therefore it is rather to be called a draught or
delineation of the final judgment, than a parable; it is, as it
were, the explanation of the former parables. And here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p82">I. The placing of the judge upon the
judgment-seat (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:31" id="Matt.xxvi-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|25|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.31"><i>v.</i>
31</scripRef>); <i>When the Son of man shall come.</i> Observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p83">1. That there is a judgment to come, in
which every man shall be sentenced to a state of everlasting
happiness, or misery, in the world of recompence or retribution,
according to what he did in this world of trial and probation,
which is to be judged of by the rule of the everlasting gospel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p84">2. The administration of the judgment of
the great day is committed to the Son of man; for by him God will
judge the world (<scripRef passage="Ac 17:31" id="Matt.xxvi-p84.1" parsed="|Acts|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.31">Acts xvii.
31</scripRef>), and to him all judgment is committed, and therefore
the judgment of that day, which is the centre of all. Here, as
elsewhere, when the last judgment is spoken of, Christ is called
<i>the son of man,</i> because he is to judge the sons of men (and,
being himself of the same nature, he is the more unexceptionable);
and because his wonderful condescension to take upon him our
nature, and to become the son of man, will be recompensed by this
exaltation in that day, and an honour put upon the human
nature.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p85">3. Christ's appearing to judge the world
will be splendid and glorious. Agrippa and Bernice came to the
judgment-seat with <i>great pomp</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 25:23" id="Matt.xxvi-p85.1" parsed="|Acts|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.25.23">Acts xxv. 23</scripRef>); but that was (as the original
word is) <i>great fancy.</i> Christ will come to the judgment-seat
in real glory: the Sun of righteousness shall then shine in his
meridian lustre, and the Prince of the kings of the earth shall
show the riches of his glorious kingdom, and the honours of his
excellent majesty; and all the world shall see what the saints only
do now believe—that he is the brightness of his Father's glory. He
shall come not only in the glory of his Father, but in his own
glory, as mediator: his first coming was under a black cloud of
obscurity; his second will be in a bright cloud of glory. The
assurance Christ gave his disciples of his future glory, might help
to take off the offence of the cross, and his approaching disgrace
and suffering.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p86">4. When Christ comes in his glory to judge
the world, he will bring all his holy angels with him. This
glorious person will have a glorious retinue, his holy myriads, who
will be not only his attendants, but ministers of his justice; they
shall come with him both for state and service. They must come to
call the court (<scripRef passage="1Th 4:16" id="Matt.xxvi-p86.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.16">1 Thess. iv.
16</scripRef>), to gather the elect (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:31" id="Matt.xxvi-p86.2" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31"><i>ch.</i> xxiv. 31</scripRef>), to bundle the tares
(<scripRef passage="Mt 13:40" id="Matt.xxvi-p86.3" parsed="|Matt|13|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.40"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 40</scripRef>), to
be witnesses of the saints' glory (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p86.4" parsed="|Luke|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.8">Luke
xii. 8</scripRef>), and of sinners' misery, <scripRef passage="Re 14:10" id="Matt.xxvi-p86.5" parsed="|Rev|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.10">Rev. xiv. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p87">5. He will then sit upon the throne of his
glory. He is <i>now</i> set down with the Father upon his throne;
and it is a throne of grace, to which we may come boldly; it is a
throne of government, the throne of his father David; he is a
priest upon that throne: but <i>then</i> he will sit upon the
throne of glory, the throne of judgment. See <scripRef passage="Da 7:9,10" id="Matt.xxvi-p87.1" parsed="|Dan|7|9|7|10" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.9-Dan.7.10">Dan. vii. 9, 10</scripRef>. Solomon's throne, though
there was not its like in any kingdom, was but a dunghill to it.
Christ, in the days of his flesh, was arraigned as a prisoner at
the bar; but at his second coming, he will sit as a judge upon the
bench.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p88">II. The appearing of all the children of
men before him (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:32" id="Matt.xxvi-p88.1" parsed="|Matt|25|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>); <i>Before him shall be gathered all nations.</i>
Note, The judgment of the great day will be a general judgment. All
must be summoned before Christ's tribunal; all of every age of the
world, from the beginning to the end of time; all of every place on
earth, even from the remotest corners of the world, most obscure,
and distant from each other; all nations, all those nations of men
that are made of one blood, to dwell on all the face of the
earth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p89">III. The distinction that will then be made
between the precious and the vile; <i>He shall separate them one
from another,</i> as the tares and wheat are separated at the
harvest, the good fish and the bad at the shore, the corn and chaff
in the floor. Wicked and godly here dwell together in the same
kingdoms, cities, churches, families, and are not certainly
distinguishable one from another; such are the infirmities of
saints, such the hypocrisies of sinners, and one event to both: but
in that day they will be separated, and parted for ever; <i>Then
shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the
wicked,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 3:18" id="Matt.xxvi-p89.1" parsed="|Mal|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.18">Mal. iii. 18</scripRef>.
They cannot separate themselves one from another in this world
(<scripRef passage="1Co 5:10" id="Matt.xxvi-p89.2" parsed="|1Cor|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.10">1 Cor. v. 10</scripRef>), nor can any
one else separate them (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:29" id="Matt.xxvi-p89.3" parsed="|Matt|13|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.29"><i>ch.</i>
xiii. 29</scripRef>); but the Lord knows them that are his, and he
can separate them. This separation will be so exact, that the most
inconsiderable saints shall not be lost in the crowd of sinners,
nor the most plausible sinner hid in the crowd of saints (<scripRef passage="Ps 1:5" id="Matt.xxvi-p89.4" parsed="|Ps|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.5">Ps. i. 5</scripRef>), but every one shall go to
his own place. This is compared to a shepherd's dividing between
the sheep and the goats; it is taken from <scripRef passage="Eze 34:17" id="Matt.xxvi-p89.5" parsed="|Ezek|34|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.17">Ezek. xxxiv. 17</scripRef>, <i>Behold, I judge between
cattle and cattle.</i> Note, 1. Jesus Christ is the great Shepherd;
he now feeds his flock like a shepherd, and will shortly
distinguish between those that are his, and those that are not, as
Laban divided his sheep from Jacob's, and set three days' journey
between them, <scripRef passage="Ge 30:35,36" id="Matt.xxvi-p89.6" parsed="|Gen|30|35|30|36" osisRef="Bible:Gen.30.35-Gen.30.36">Gen. xxx. 35,
36</scripRef>. 2. The godly are like sheep—innocent, mild,
patient, useful: the wicked are like goats, a baser kind of animal,
unsavoury and unruly. The sheep and goats are here feeding all day
in the same pasture, but will be coted at night in different folds.
Being thus divided, he will set the <i>sheep on his right hand,</i>
and the <i>goats on his left,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 25:33" id="Matt.xxvi-p89.7" parsed="|Matt|25|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. Christ puts honour upon the
godly, as we show respect to those we set on our right hand; but
the wicked shall rise to everlasting shame, <scripRef passage="Da 12:2" id="Matt.xxvi-p89.8" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2">Dan. xii. 2</scripRef>. It is not said that he shall put
the rich on his right hand, and the poor on his left; the learned
and noble on his right hand, and unlearned and despised on his
left; but the godly on his right hand, and the wicked on his left.
All other divisions and subdivisions will then be abolished; but
the great distinction of men into saints and sinners, sanctified
and unsanctified, will remain for ever, and men's eternal state
will be determined by it. The wicked took up with left-handed
blessings, riches and honour, and so shall their doom be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p90">IV. The process of the judgement concerning
each of these.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p91">1. Concerning the godly, on the right hand.
Their cause must be first despatched, that they may be assessors
with Christ in the judgement of the wicked, whose misery will be
aggravated by their seeing Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, admitted
into the kingdom of heaven, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:28" id="Matt.xxvi-p91.1" parsed="|Luke|13|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.28">Luke xiii.
28</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p92">(1.) The <i>glory</i> conferred upon them;
the sentence by which they shall be not only acquitted, but
preferred and rewarded (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:34" id="Matt.xxvi-p92.1" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>); <i>The king shall say unto them.</i> He that was
the Shepherd (which bespeaks the care and tenderness wherewith he
will make this disquisition), is here the King, which bespeaks the
authority wherewith he will then pronounce the sentence: where the
word of this King is, there is power. Here are two things in this
sentence:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p93">[1.] The acknowledging of the saints to be
the blessed of the Lord; <i>Come, ye blessed of my Father.
First,</i> He pronounces them <i>blessed;</i> and his saying they
are blessed, makes them so. The law curses them for their many
discontinuances; but Christ having redeemed them from the curse of
the law, and purchased a blessing for them, commands a blessing on
them. <i>Secondly, Blessed of his Father;</i> reproached and cursed
by the world, but blessed of God. As the Spirit glorifies the Son
(<scripRef passage="Joh 16:14" id="Matt.xxvi-p93.1" parsed="|John|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.14">John xvi. 14</scripRef>), so the Son
glorifies the Father by referring the salvation of the saints to
him as the First Cause; all our blessings in heavenly things flow
to us from God, as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:3" id="Matt.xxvi-p93.2" parsed="|Eph|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3">Eph. i. 3</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> He calls
them <i>to come:</i> this <i>come</i> is, in effect,
"<i>Welcome,</i> ten thousand welcomes, to the blessings of my
father; come to me, come to be for ever with me; you that followed
me bearing the cross, now come along with me wearing the crown. The
blessed of my Father are the beloved of my soul, that have been too
long at a distance from me; come, now, come into my bosom, come
into my arms, come into my dearest embraces!" O with what joy will
this fill the hearts of the saints in that day! We now come boldly
to the throne of grace, but we shall then come boldly to the throne
of glory; and this word holds out the golden sceptre, with an
assurance that our requests shall be granted to more than the half
of the kingdom. Now the Spirit saith, <i>Come,</i> in the word; and
the bride saith, <i>Come,</i> in prayer; and the result hereof is a
sweet communion: but the perfection of bliss will be, when <i>the
King shall say, Come.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p94">[2.] The admission of the saints into the
blessedness and kingdom of the Father; <i>Inherit the kingdom
prepared for you.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p95"><i>First,</i> the happiness they shall be
possessed of is very rich; we are told what it is by him who had
reason to know it, having purchased it for them, and possessed it
himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p96">1. It is a <i>kingdom;</i> which is
reckoned the most valuable possession on earth, and includes the
greatest wealth and honour. Those that inherit kingdoms, wear all
the glories of the crown, enjoy all the pleasures of the court, and
command the peculiar treasures of the provinces; yet this is but a
faint resemblance of the felicities of the saints in heaven. They
that here are beggars, prisoners, accounted as the off-scouring of
all things, shall then inherit a kingdom, <scripRef passage="Ps 113:7,Re 2:26,27" id="Matt.xxvi-p96.1" parsed="|Ps|113|7|0|0;|Rev|2|26|2|27" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113.7 Bible:Rev.2.26-Rev.2.27">Ps. cxiii. 7; Rev. ii. 26, 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p97">2. It is a kingdom <i>prepared:</i> the
happiness must needs be great, for it is the product of the divine
counsels. Note, There is great preparation made for the
entertainment of the saints in the kingdom of glory. The Father
designed it for them in his thoughts of love, and provided it for
them in the greatness of his wisdom and power. The Son purchased it
for them, and is entered as the fore-runner to prepare a place,
<scripRef passage="Joh 14:2" id="Matt.xxvi-p97.1" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">John xiv. 2</scripRef>. And the
blessed Spirit, in preparing them for the kingdom, in effect, is
preparing it for them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p98">3. It is prepared <i>for them.</i> This
bespeaks, (1.) The suitableness of this happiness; it is in all
points adapted to the nature of a soul, and to the new nature of
a sanctified soul. (2.) Their property and interest in it. It is
prepared on purpose for them; not only for such as you, but for
you, you by name, you personally and particularly, who were chosen
to salvation through sanctification.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p99">4. It is prepared <i>from the foundation of
the world.</i> This happiness was designed for the saints, and they
for it, before time began, from all eternity, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:4" id="Matt.xxvi-p99.1" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4">Eph. i. 4</scripRef>. The end, which is last in
execution, is first in intention. Infinite Wisdom had an eye to the
eternal glorification of the saints, from the first founding of the
creation: <i>All things are for your sakes,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 4:15" id="Matt.xxvi-p99.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.15">2 Cor. iv. 15</scripRef>. Or, it denotes the preparation
of the place of this happiness, which is to be the seat and
habitation of the blessed, in the very beginning of the work of
creation, <scripRef passage="Ge 1:1" id="Matt.xxvi-p99.3" parsed="|Gen|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.1">Gen. i. 1</scripRef>. There in
the heaven of heavens the morning stars were singing together, when
the foundations of the earth were fastened, <scripRef passage="Job 38:4-7" id="Matt.xxvi-p99.4" parsed="|Job|38|4|38|7" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.4-Job.38.7">Job xxxviii. 4-7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p100"><i>Secondly,</i> The tenure by which they
shall hold and possess it is very good, they shall come and
<i>inherit it.</i> What we come to by inheritance, is not got by
any procurement of our own, but purely, as the lawyers express it,
<i>by the act of God.</i> It is God that makes heirs, heirs of
heaven. We come to an inheritance by virtue of our sonship, our
adoption; <i>if children, then heirs.</i> A title by inheritance is
the sweetest and surest title; it alludes to possessions in the
land of Canaan, which passed by inheritance, and would not be
alienated longer than to the year of Jubilee. Thus is the heavenly
inheritance indefeasible, and unalienable. Saints, in this world,
are as heirs under age, tutored and governed till the time
appointed of the Father (<scripRef passage="Ga 4:1,2" id="Matt.xxvi-p100.1" parsed="|Gal|4|1|4|2" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.1-Gal.4.2">Gal. iv. 1,
2</scripRef>); and then they shall be put in full possession of
that which now through grace they have a title to; <i>Come,</i> and
inherit it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p101">(2.) The ground of this (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:35,36" id="Matt.xxvi-p101.1" parsed="|Matt|25|35|25|36" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.35-Matt.25.36"><i>v.</i> 35, 36</scripRef>), <i>For I was an
hungered, and ye gave me meat.</i> We cannot hence infer that any
good words of ours merit the happiness of heaven, by any intrinsic
worth or excellency in them: our goodness extends not unto God; but
it is plain that Jesus Christ will judge the world by the same rule
by which he governs it, and therefore will reward those that have
been obedient to that law; and mention will be made of their
obedience, not as their title, but as their evidence of an interest
in Christ, and his purchase. This happiness will be adjudged to
obedient believers, not upon a <i>quantum meruit—an estimate of
merit,</i> which supposes a proportion between the work and the
reward, but upon the promise of God purchased by Jesus Christ, and
the benefit of it secured under certain provisos and limitations;
and it is the purchase and promise that give the title, the
obedience is only the qualification of the person designed. An
estate made by deed or will upon condition, when the condition is
performed according to the true intent of the donor or testator,
becomes absolute; and then, though the title be built purely upon
the deed or will, yet the performing of the condition must be given
in evidence: and so it comes in here; for Christ is the Author of
eternal salvation to those only that obey him, and who patiently
continue in well doing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p102">Now the good works here mentioned are such
as we commonly call works of charity to the poor: not but that many
will be found on the right hand who never were in a capacity to
feed the hungry, or clothe the naked, but were themselves fed and
clothed by the charity of others; but one instance of sincere
obedience is put for all the rest, and it teaches us this in
general, that faith working by love is all in all in Christianity;
<i>Show me thy faith by thy works;</i> and nothing will abound to a
good account hereafter, but the fruits of righteousness in a good
conversation now. The good works here described imply three things,
which must be found in all that are saved.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p103">[1.] Self-denial, and contempt of the
world; reckoning the things of the world no further good things,
than as we are enabled to do good with them: and those who have not
wherewithal to do good, must show the same disposition, by being
contentedly and cheerfully poor. Those are fit for heaven that are
mortified to the earth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p104">[2.] Love to our brethren; which is the
second great commandment, the fulfilling of the law, and an
excellent preparative for the world of everlasting love. We must
give proof of this love by our readiness to do good, and to
communicate; good wishes are but mockeries without good works,
<scripRef passage="Jam 2:15,16,1Jo 3:17" id="Matt.xxvi-p104.1" parsed="|Jas|2|15|2|16;|1John|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.15-Jas.2.16 Bible:1John.3.17">Jam. ii. 15, 16; 1 John
iii. 17</scripRef>. Those that have not to give, must show the same
disposition some other way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p105">[3.] A believing regard to Jesus Christ.
That which is here rewarded is the relieving of the poor for
Christ's sake, out of love to him, and with an eye to him.
<i>This</i> puts an excellency upon the good work, when in it we
serve the Lord Christ, which those may do that work for their own
living, as well as those that help to keep others alive. See
<scripRef passage="Eph 6:5-7" id="Matt.xxvi-p105.1" parsed="|Eph|6|5|6|7" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.5-Eph.6.7">Eph. vi. 5-7</scripRef>. Those good
works shall then be accepted which are done in the name of the Lord
Jesus, <scripRef passage="Col 3:17" id="Matt.xxvi-p105.2" parsed="|Col|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.17">Col. iii. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p106"><i>I was hungry,</i> that is, my disciples
and followers were so, either by the persecutions of enemies for
well-doing, or by the common dispensations of Providence; for in
these things there is one event to the righteous and wicked: and
<i>you gave them meat.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> Providence so
variously orders and disposes of the circumstances of his people in
this world, as that while some are in a condition to give relief,
others need it. It is no new thing for those that are feasted with
the dainties of heaven to be hungry and thirsty, and to want daily
food; for those that are at home in God, to be strangers in a
strange land; for those that have put on Christ, to want clothes to
keep them warm; for those that have healthful souls, to have sickly
bodies; and for those to be in prison, that Christ has made free.
<i>Secondly,</i> Works of charity and beneficence, according as our
ability is, are necessary to salvation; and there will be more
stress laid upon them in the judgment of the great day, than is
commonly imagined; these must be the proofs of our love, and of our
professed subjection to the gospel of Christ, <scripRef passage="2Co 9:13" id="Matt.xxvi-p106.1" parsed="|2Cor|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.13">2 Cor. ix. 13</scripRef>. But they that show no mercy,
shall have judgment without mercy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p107">Now this reason is modestly excepted
against by the righteous, but is explained by the Judge
himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p108">1. It is questioned by the righteous,
<scripRef passage="Mt 25:37-39" id="Matt.xxvi-p108.1" parsed="|Matt|25|37|25|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.37-Matt.25.39"><i>v.</i> 37-39</scripRef>. Not as
if they were loth to inherit the kingdom, or were ashamed of their
good deeds, or had not the testimony of their own consciences
concerning them: but, (1.) The expressions are parabolical,
designed to introduce and impress these great truths, that Christ
has a mighty regard to works of charity, and is especially pleased
with kindnesses done to his people for his sake. Or, (2.) They
bespeak the humble admiration which glorified saints will be filled
with, to find such poor and worthless services, as theirs are, so
highly celebrated, and richly rewarded: <i>Lord, when saw we thee
an hungered, and fed thee?</i> Note, Gracious souls are apt to
think meanly of their own good deeds; especially as unworthy to be
compared with the glory that shall be revealed. Far from this is
the temper of those who said, <i>Wherefore have we fasted, and thou
seest not?</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 58:3" id="Matt.xxvi-p108.2" parsed="|Isa|58|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.3">Isa. lviii.
3</scripRef>. Saints in heaven will wonder what brought them
thither, and that God should so regard them and their services. It
even put Nathanael to the blush, to hear Christ's encomium of him:
<i>Whence knowest thou me?</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:47,48" id="Matt.xxvi-p108.3" parsed="|John|1|47|1|48" osisRef="Bible:John.1.47-John.1.48">John
i. 47, 48</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Eph 3:20" id="Matt.xxvi-p108.4" parsed="|Eph|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.20">Eph. iii.
20</scripRef>. "<i>When saw we thee an hungered?</i> We have seen
the poor in distress many a time; but when saw we thee?" Note,
Christ is more among us than we think he is; surely the Lord is in
this place, by his word, his ordinances, his ministers, his Spirit,
yea, and his poor, and we know it not: <i>When thou wert under the
fig-tree, I saw thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:48" id="Matt.xxvi-p108.5" parsed="|John|1|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.48">John i.
48</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p109">2. It is explained by the Judge himself
(<scripRef passage="Mt 25:40" id="Matt.xxvi-p109.1" parsed="|Matt|25|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>); <i>Inasmuch
as ye have done it to these my brethren,</i> to the least, to one
of the least of them, <i>ye have done it unto me.</i> The good
works of the saints, when they are produced in the great day, (1.)
Shall all be remembered; and not the least, not one of the least,
overlooked, no not a cup of cold water. (2.) They shall be
interpreted most to their advantage, and the best construction that
can be put upon them. As Christ makes the best of their
infirmities, so he makes the most of their services.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p110">We see what recompences Christ has for
those that feed the hungry, and clothe the naked; but what will
become of the godly poor, that had not wherewithal to do so? Must
they be shut out? No, [1.] Christ will own them, even the least of
them, as his brethren; he will not be ashamed, nor think it any
disparagement to him, <i>to call them brethren,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:11" id="Matt.xxvi-p110.1" parsed="|Heb|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.11">Heb. ii. 11</scripRef>. In the height of his
glory, he will not disown his poor relations; Lazarus is there laid
in his bosom, as a friend, as a brother. Thus he will confess them,
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:32" id="Matt.xxvi-p110.2" parsed="|Matt|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.32"><i>ch.</i> x. 32</scripRef>. [2.] He
will take the kindness done to them, as done to himself; <i>Ye have
done it unto me;</i> which shows a respect to the poor that were
relieved, as well as to the rich that did relieve them. Note,
Christ espouses his people's cause, and interests himself in their
interests, and reckons himself received, and loved, and owned in
them. If Christ himself were among us in poverty, how readily would
we relieve him? In prison, how frequently would we visit him? We
are ready to envy the honour they had, who ministered to him of
their substance, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:3" id="Matt.xxvi-p110.3" parsed="|Luke|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.3">Luke viii.
3</scripRef>. Wherever poor saints and poor ministers are, there
Christ is ready to receive our kindnesses in them, and they shall
be put to his account.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p111">2. Here is the process concerning the
wicked, those on the left hand. And in that we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p112">(1.) The sentence passed upon them,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:41" id="Matt.xxvi-p112.1" parsed="|Matt|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.41">v. 41</scripRef>. It was a disgrace to
be set on the left hand; but that is not the worst of it, he shall
say to them, <i>Depart from me, ye cursed.</i> Every word has
terror in it, like that of the trumpet at mount Sinai, waxing
louder and louder, every accent more and more doleful, and
exclusive of comfort.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p113">[1.] To be so near to Christ was some
satisfaction, though under his frowns; but that will not be
allowed, <i>Depart from me.</i> In this world they were often
called to come to Christ, to come for life and rest, but they
turned a deaf ear to his calls; justly therefore are they bid to
depart from Christ, that would not come to him. "Depart from me the
Fountain of all good, from me the Saviour, and therefore from all
hope of salvation; I will never have any thing more to say to you,
or do with you." Here they said to the Almighty, <i>Depart from
us;</i> then he will <i>choose their delusions,</i> and say to
them, <i>Depart from me.</i> Note, It is the hell of hell to depart
from Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p114">[2.] If they must depart, and depart from
Christ, might they not be dismissed with a blessing, with one kind
and compassionate word at least? No, <i>Depart, ye cursed,</i> They
that would not come to Christ, to inherit a blessing, must depart
from him under the burthen of a curse, that curse of the law on
every one that breaks it, <scripRef passage="Gal 3:10" id="Matt.xxvi-p114.1" parsed="|Gal|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.10">Gal. iii.
10</scripRef>. <i>As they loved cursing, so it shall come unto
them.</i> But observe, The righteous are called <i>the blessed of
my Father;</i> for their blessedness is owing purely to the grace
of God and his blessing, but the wicked are called only <i>ye
cursed,</i> for their damnation is of themselves. Hath God sold
them? No, they have sold themselves, have laid themselves under the
curse, <scripRef passage="Isa 50:1" id="Matt.xxvi-p114.2" parsed="|Isa|50|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.1">Isa. l. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p115">[3.] If they must depart, and depart with a
curse, may they not go into some place of ease and rest? Will it
not be misery enough for them to bewail their loss? No, there is a
punishment of sense as well as loss; they must depart into
<i>fire,</i> into torment as grievous as that of fire is to the
body, and much more. This fire is the wrath of the eternal God
fastening upon the guilty souls and consciences of sinners that
have made themselves fuel for it. Our God is a consuming fire, and
sinners fall immediately into his hands, <scripRef passage="Heb 10:31,Ro 2:8,9" id="Matt.xxvi-p115.1" parsed="|Heb|10|31|0|0;|Rom|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.31 Bible:Rom.2.8-Rom.2.9">Heb. x. 31; Rom. ii. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p116">[4.] If into fire, may it not be some light
or gentle fire? No, it is <i>prepared</i> fire; it is a torment
<i>ordained of old,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 30:33" id="Matt.xxvi-p116.1" parsed="|Isa|30|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.33">Isa. xxx.
33</scripRef>. The damnation of sinners is often spoken of as an
act of the divine power; <i>he is able to cast into hell.</i> In
the vessels of wrath he makes his power known; it is a
<i>destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of
his power.</i> In it shall be seen what a provoked God can do to
make a provoking creature miserable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p117">[5.] If into fire, prepared fire, O let it
be but of short continuance, let them but pass <i>through</i> fire;
no, the fire of God's wrath will be an <i>everlasting</i> fire; a
fire, that, fastening and preying upon immortal souls, can never go
out for want of fuel; and, being kindled and kept burning by the
wrath of an immortal God, can never go out for want of being blown
and stirred up; and, the streams of mercy and grace being for ever
excluded, there is nothing to extinguish it. If a drop of water be
denied to cool the tongue, buckets of water will never be granted
to quench this flame.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p118">[6.] If they must be doomed to such a state
of endless misery, yet may they not have some good company there?
No, none but <i>the devil and his angels,</i> their sworn enemies,
that helped to bring them to this misery, and will triumph over
them in it. They served the devil while they lived, and therefore
are justly sentenced to be where he is, as those that served
Christ, are taken to be with him where he is. It is terrible to lie
in a house haunted with devils; what will it be then to be
companions with them for ever? Observe here, <i>First,</i> Christ
intimates that there is one that is the prince of the devils, the
ring-leader of the rebellion, and that the rest are his angels, his
messengers, by whose agency he supports his kingdom. Christ and his
angels will in that day triumph over the dragon and his, <scripRef passage="Re 12:7,8" id="Matt.xxvi-p118.1" parsed="|Rev|12|7|12|8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.7-Rev.12.8">Rev. xii. 7, 8</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> The
fire is said to be prepared, not primarily for the wicked, as the
kingdom is prepared for the righteous; but it was originally
intended for <i>the devil and his angels.</i> If sinners make
themselves associates with Satan by indulging their lusts, they may
thank themselves if they become sharers in that misery which was
prepared for him and his associates. Calvin notes upon this, that
<i>therefore</i> the torment of the damned is said to be
<i>prepared for the devil and his angels,</i> to cut off all hope
of escaping it; the devil and his angels are already made prisoners
in the pit, and can worms of the earth think to escape?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p119">(2.) The reason of this sentence assigned.
God's judgments are all just, and he will be justified in them. He
is Judge himself, and therefore <i>the heavens shall declare his
righteousness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p120">Now, [1.] All that is charged upon them, on
which the sentence is grounded, is, omission; as, before, the
servant was condemned, not for wasting his talent, but for burying
it; so here, he doth not say, "I was hungry and thirsty, for you
took my meat and drink from me; I was a stranger, for you banished
me; naked, for you stripped me; in prison, for you laid me there:"
but, "When I was in these distresses, you were so selfish, so taken
up with your own ease and pleasure, made so much of your labour,
and were so loth to part with your money, that you did not
<i>minister</i> as you might have done to my relief and succour.
You were like those epicures that were at ease in Zion, and were
not <i>grieved for the affliction of Joseph,</i>" <scripRef passage="Am 6:4-6" id="Matt.xxvi-p120.1" parsed="|Amos|6|4|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.4-Amos.6.6">Amos vi. 4-6</scripRef>. Note, Omissions are the
ruin of thousands.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p121">[2.] It is the omission of works of charity
to the poor. They are not sentenced for omitting their sacrifices
and burnt-offerings (they abounded in these, <scripRef passage="Ps 50:8" id="Matt.xxvi-p121.1" parsed="|Ps|50|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.8">Ps. l. 8</scripRef>), but for omitting the weightier
matter of the law, <i>judgment, mercy, and faith.</i> The Ammonites
and Moabites were excluded the sanctuary, because they <i>met not
Israel with bread and water,</i> <scripRef passage="De 23:3,4" id="Matt.xxvi-p121.2" parsed="|Deut|23|3|23|4" osisRef="Bible:Deut.23.3-Deut.23.4">Deut. xxiii. 3, 4</scripRef>. Note, Uncharitableness to
the poor is a damning sin. If we will not be brought to works of
charity by the hope of reward, let us be influenced by fear of
punishment; for <i>they shall have judgment without mercy, that
have showed no mercy.</i> Observe, He doth not say, "I was sick,
and you did not cure me; in prison, and you did not release me"
(perhaps that was more than they could do); but, "You <i>visited me
not,</i> which you might have done." Note, Sinners will be
condemned, at the great day, for the omission of that good which it
was in the power of their hand to do. But if the doom of the
uncharitable be so dreadful, how much more intolerable will the
doom of the cruel be, the doom of persecutors! Now this reason of
the sentence is.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p122"><i>First,</i> Objected against by the
prisoners (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:44" id="Matt.xxvi-p122.1" parsed="|Matt|25|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>);
<i>Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, or athirst?</i> Condemned
sinners, though they have no plea that will bear them out, will yet
in vain offer at excuses. Now. 1. The manner of their pleading
bespeaks their present precipitation. They cut it short, as men in
haste; <i>when saw we thee hungry, or thirsty, or naked?</i> They
care not to repeat the charge, as conscious to themselves of their
own guilt, and unable to bear the terrors of the judgment. Nor will
they have time allowed them to insist upon such frivolous pleas;
for it is all (as we say) but "trifling with the court." 2. The
matter of their plea bespeaks their former inconsideration of that
which they might have known, but would not till now that it was too
late. They that had slighted and persecuted poor Christians, would
not own that they had slighted and persecuted Christ: no, they
never intended any affront to him, nor expected that so great a
matter would have been made of it. They imagined it was only a
company of poor, weak, silly, and contemptible people, who made
more ado than needed about religion, that they put those slights
upon; but they who do so, will be made to know, either in the day
of their conversion, as Paul, or of their condemnation, as these
here, that it was <i>Jesus whom they persecuted.</i> And, if they
say, <i>Behold, we knew it not: doth not he that pondereth the
heart consider it?</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 24:11,12" id="Matt.xxvi-p122.2" parsed="|Prov|24|11|24|12" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.11-Prov.24.12">Prov. xxiv.
11, 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p123"><i>Secondly,</i> Justified by the Judge,
who will convince all the ungodly of the hard speeches spoken
against him in those that are his, <scripRef passage="Jude 1:15" id="Matt.xxvi-p123.1" parsed="|Jude|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.15">Jude 15</scripRef>. He goes by this rule (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:45" id="Matt.xxvi-p123.2" parsed="|Matt|25|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>); <i>Inasmuch as ye did
it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.</i> Note,
What is done against the faithful disciples and followers of
Christ, even the least of them, he takes as done against himself.
He is reproached and persecuted in them, for they are reproached
and persecuted for his sake, and <i>in all their afflictions he is
afflicted.</i> He that touches them, touches him in a part no less
tender than the apple of his eye.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p124"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is the execution of
both these sentences, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:46" id="Matt.xxvi-p124.1" parsed="|Matt|25|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.46"><i>v.</i>
46</scripRef>. Execution is the life of the law, and Christ will
take care that that be done according to the sentence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p125">1. <i>The wicked shall go away into
everlasting punishment.</i> Sentence will then be executed
speedily, and no reprieve granted, nor any time allowed to move in
arrest of judgment. The execution of the wicked is first mentioned;
for first the tares are gathered and burned. Note, (1.) The
punishment of the wicked in the future state will be an everlasting
punishment, for that state is an unalterable state. It can neither
be thought that sinners should change their own natures, nor that
God should give his grace to change them, when in this world the
day of grace was misspent, the Spirit of grace resisted, and the
means of grace abused and baffled. (2.) The wicked shall be made to
<i>go</i> away into that punishment; not that they will go
voluntarily, no, they are <i>driven</i> from light into darkness;
but it bespeaks an irresistible conviction of guilt, and a final
despair of mercy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvi-p126">2. <i>The righteous shall go away into life
eternal;</i> that is, they shall <i>inherit the kingdom,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 25:34" id="Matt.xxvi-p126.1" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. Note, (1.)
Heaven is life, it is all happiness. The life of the soul results
from its union with God by the mediation of Jesus Christ, as that
of the body from its union with the soul by the animal spirits. The
heavenly life consists in the vision and fruition of God, in a
perfect conformity to him, and an immediate uninterrupted communion
with him. (2.) It is <i>eternal</i> life. There is no death to put
a period to the life itself, nor old age to put a period to the
comfort of it, or any sorrow to embitter it. Thus life and death,
good and evil, the blessing and the curse, are set before us, that
we may choose our way; and so shall our end be. Even the heathen
had some notion of these different states of good and bad in the
other world. Cicero in his <i>Tusculan Questions,</i> lib. 1,
brings in Socrates thus speaking, <i>Duæ sunt viæ, duplicesque
cursus è corpore exeuntium: nam qui se vitiis humanis
contaminarunt, et libidinibus se tradiderunt, iis devium quoddam
iter est, seclusum à consilio deorum; qui autem se integros
castosque servarunt, quibusque fuerit minima cum corporibus
contagio, suntque in corporibus humanis vitam imitati deorum, iis
ad illos a quibus sunt profecti facile patet reditus—Two paths
open before those who depart out of the body. Such as have
contaminated themselves with human vices, and yielded to their
lusts, occupy a path that conducts them far from the assembly and
council of the gods; but the upright and chaste, such as have been
least defiled by the flesh, and have imitated, while in the body,
the gods, these find it easy to return to the sublime beings from
whom they came.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXVI" n="xxvii" progress="31.45%" prev="Matt.xxvi" next="Matt.xxviii" id="Matt.xxvii">
 <h2 id="Matt.xxvii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xxvii-p0.2">CHAP. XXVI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xxvii-p1">The narrative of the death and sufferings of
Christ is more particularly and fully recorded by all the four
evangelists than any part of his history; for what should be
determine, and desire to know, but Christ, and him crucified? And
this chapter begins that memorable narrative. The year of the
redeemed was now come, the seventy weeks determined were now
accomplished, when transgression must be finished, reconciliation
made, and an everlasting righteousness brought in, by the cutting
off of Messiah the Prince, <scripRef passage="Da 9:24,26" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.1" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0;|Dan|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24 Bible:Dan.9.26">Dan. ix.
24, 26</scripRef>. That awful scene is here introduced, to be read
with reverence and holy fear. In this chapter, we have, I. The
preliminaries, or prefaces, to Christ's sufferings. 1. The previous
notice given by him to his disciples, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:1,2" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|26|1|26|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.1-Matt.26.2">ver. 1, 2</scripRef>. 2. The rulers' conspiracy against
him, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:3-5" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|26|3|26|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.3-Matt.26.5">ver. 3-5</scripRef>. 3. The
anointing of his head at a supper in Bethany, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:6-13" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|26|6|26|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.6-Matt.26.13">ver. 6-13</scripRef>. 4. Judas's bargain with the
priests to betray him, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:14-16" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|26|14|26|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.14-Matt.26.16">ver.
14-16</scripRef>. 5. Christ eating the passover with his disciples,
<scripRef passage="Mt 26:17-25" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|26|17|26|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.17-Matt.26.25">ver. 17-25</scripRef>. 6. His
instituting the Lord's supper, and his discourse with his disciples
after it, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:26-35" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|26|26|26|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.26-Matt.26.35">ver. 26-35</scripRef>.
II. His entrance upon them, and some of the particulars of them. 1.
His agony in the garden, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:36-46" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|26|36|26|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.36-Matt.26.46">ver.
36-46</scripRef>. 2. The seizing of him by the officers, with
Judas's help, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:47-56" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|26|47|26|56" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.47-Matt.26.56">ver.
47-56</scripRef>. 3. His arraignment before the chief priest, and
his condemnation in his court, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:57-68" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.10" parsed="|Matt|26|57|26|68" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.57-Matt.26.68">ver.
57-68</scripRef>. 4. Peter's denying him, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:69-75" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.11" parsed="|Matt|26|69|26|75" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.69-Matt.26.75">ver. 69-75</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.12" parsed="|Matt|26|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:1-5" id="Matt.xxvii-p1.13" parsed="|Matt|26|1|26|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.1-Matt.26.5" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.1-Matt.26.5">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p1.14">The Plot of the Chief
Priests.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p2">1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished
all these sayings, he said unto his disciples,   2 Ye know
that after two days is <i>the feast of</i> the passover, and the
Son of man is betrayed to be crucified.   3 Then assembled
together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the
people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called
Caiaphas,   4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by
subtilty, and kill <i>him.</i>   5 But they said, Not on the
feast <i>day,</i> lest there be an uproar among the people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p3">Here is, 1. The notice Christ gave his
disciples of the near approach of his sufferings, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:1,2" id="Matt.xxvii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|26|1|26|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.1-Matt.26.2"><i>v.</i> 1, 2</scripRef>. While his enemies
were preparing trouble for him, he was preparing himself and his
followers for it. He had often told them of his sufferings at a
distance, now he speaks of them as at the door; <i>after two
days,</i> Note, After many former notices of trouble we still have
need of fresh ones. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p4">(1.) The <i>time</i> when he gave this
alarm; <i>when he had finished all these sayings.</i> [1.] Not till
he had finished all he had to say. Note, Christ's witnesses die not
till they have finished their testimony. When Christ had gone
through his undertaking as a prophet, he entered upon the execution
of his office as a priest. [2.] After he had finished these
sayings, which go immediately before; he had bid his disciples to
expect sad times, bonds and afflictions, and then tells them,
<i>The Son of man is betrayed;</i> to intimate that they should
fare no worse than he should, and that his sufferings should take
the sting out of theirs. Note, Thoughts of a suffering Christ are
great supports to a suffering Christian, suffering with him and for
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p5">(2.) The thing itself he gave them notice
of; <i>The Son of man is betrayed.</i> The thing was not only so
sure, but so near, that it was as good as done. Note, It is good to
make sufferings that are yet to come, as present to us. He
<i>is</i> betrayed, for Judas was then contriving and designing to
betray him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p6">2. The plot of the chief priests, and
scribes, and elders of the people, against the life of our Lord
Jesus, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:3-5" id="Matt.xxvii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|5|3|5|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3-Matt.5.5">v. 3-5</scripRef>. Many
consultations had been held against the life of Christ but this
plot was laid deeper than any yet, for the grandees were all
engaged in it. The chief priests, who presided in ecclesiastical
affairs; the elders, who were judges in civil matters, and the
scribes, who, as doctors of the law, were directors to both—these
composed the sanhedrim, or great council that governed the nation,
and these were confederate against Christ. Observe (1.) The
<i>place</i> where they met; <i>in the palace of the high
priest,</i> who was the centre of their unity in this wicked
project. (2.) The plot itself; to <i>take Jesus by subtlety, and
kill him;</i> nothing less than his blood, his life-blood, would
serve their turn. So cruel and bloody have been the designs of
Christ's and his church's enemies. (3.) The policy of the plotters;
<i>Not on the feast-day.</i> Why not? Was it in regard to the
holiness of the time, or because they would not be disturbed in the
religious services of the day? No, but <i>lest there should be an
uproar among the people.</i> They knew Christ had a great interest
in the common people, of whom there was a great concourse on the
feast-day, and they would be in danger of taking up arms against
their rulers, if they should offer to lay violent hands on Christ,
whom all held for a prophet. They were awed, not by the fear of
God, but by the fear of the people; all their concern was for their
own safety, not God's honour. They would have it done at the feast;
for it was a tradition of the Jews, that malefactors should be put
to death at one of the three feasts, especially rebels and
impostors, that <i>all Israel might see and fear;</i> but <i>not on
the feast-day.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:6-13" id="Matt.xxvii-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|26|6|26|13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.6-Matt.26.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.6-Matt.26.13">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p6.3">Christ Anointed at Bethany.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p7">6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of
Simon the leper,   7 There came unto him a woman having an
alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head,
as he sat <i>at meat.</i>   8 But when his disciples saw
<i>it,</i> they had indignation, saying, To what purpose <i>is</i>
this waste?   9 For this ointment might have been sold for
much, and given to the poor.   10 When Jesus understood
<i>it,</i> he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she
hath wrought a good work upon me.   11 For ye have the poor
always with you; but me ye have not always.   12 For in that
she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did <i>it</i> for my
burial.   13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel
shall be preached in the whole world, <i>there</i> shall also this,
that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p8">In this passage of story, we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p9">I. The singular kindness of a good woman to
our Lord Jesus in anointing his head, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:6,7" id="Matt.xxvii-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|26|6|26|7" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.6-Matt.26.7"><i>v.</i> 6, 7</scripRef>. It was <i>in Bethany,</i> a
village hard by Jerusalem, and <i>in the house of Simon the
leper.</i> Probably, he was one who had been miraculously cleansed
from his leprosy by our Lord Jesus, and he would express his
gratitude to Christ by entertaining him; nor did Christ disdain to
converse with him, to come in to him, and sup with him. Though he
was cleansed, yet he was called <i>Simon the leper.</i> Those who
are guilty of scandalous sins, will find that, though the sin be
pardoned, the reproach will cleave to them, and will hardly be
wiped away. The woman that did this, is supposed to have been Mary,
the sister of Martha and Lazarus. And Dr. Lightfoot thinks it was
the same that was called <i>Mary Magdalene.</i> She had a <i>box of
ointment very precious,</i> which she <i>poured upon the head</i>
of Christ as he sat at meat. This, among us, would be a strange
sort of compliment. But it was then accounted the highest piece of
respect; for the smell was very grateful, and the ointment itself
refreshing to the head. David had his <i>head anointed,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 23:5,Lu 7:46" id="Matt.xxvii-p9.2" parsed="|Ps|23|5|0|0;|Luke|7|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.5 Bible:Luke.7.46">Ps. xxiii. 5; Luke vii.
46</scripRef>. Now this may be looked upon,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p10">1. As an act of faith in our Lord Jesus,
the Christ, the Messiah, the anointed. To signify that she believed
in him as God's anointed, whom he had set king, she anointed him,
and made him her king. They shall <i>appoint themselves one
head,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 1:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p10.1" parsed="|Hos|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.1.11">Hos. i. 11</scripRef>. This
is <i>kissing the Son.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p11">2. As an act of love and respect to him.
Some think that this was she who <i>loved much</i> at first, and
<i>washed Christ's feet with her tears</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:38,47" id="Matt.xxvii-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|7|38|0|0;|Luke|7|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.38 Bible:Luke.7.47">Luke vii. 38, 47</scripRef>); and that she had not
left her first love, but was now as affectionate in the devotions
of a grown Christian as she was in those of a young beginner. Note,
Where there is true love in the heart to Jesus Christ, nothing will
be thought too good, no, nor good enough, to bestow upon him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p12">II. The offence which the disciples took at
this. They <i>had indignation</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:8,9" id="Matt.xxvii-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|26|8|26|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.8-Matt.26.9"><i>v.</i> 8, 9</scripRef>), were vexed to see this
ointment thus spent, which they thought might have been better
bestowed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p13">1. See how they expressed their offence at
it. They said, <i>To what purpose is this waste?</i> Now this
bespeaks,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p14">(1.) Want of tenderness toward this good
woman, in interpreting her over-kindness (suppose it was so) to be
wastefulness. Charity teaches us to put the best construction upon
every thing that it will bear, especially upon the words and
actions of those that are <i>zealously affected in doing a good
thing,</i> though we may think them not altogether so discreet in
it as they might be. It is true, there may be over-doing in
well-doing; but thence we must learn to be cautious ourselves, lest
we run into extremes, but not to be censorious of others; because
that which we may impute to the want of prudence, God may accept as
an instance of abundant love. We must not say, Those do too much in
religion, that do more than we do, but rather aim to do as much as
they.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p15">(2.) Want of respect to their Master. The
best we can make of it, is, that they knew their Master was
perfectly dead to all the delights of sense; he that was so much
<i>grieved for the affliction of Joseph,</i> cared not for being
<i>anointed with the chief ointments,</i> <scripRef passage="Am 6:6" id="Matt.xxvii-p15.1" parsed="|Amos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.6">Amos vi. 6</scripRef>. And therefore they thought such
pleasures ill bestowed upon one who took so little pleasure in
them. But supposing that, it did not become them to call it
<i>waste,</i> when they perceived that he admitted and accepted it
as a token of his friend's love. Note, We must take heed of
thinking any thing waste, which is bestowed upon the Lord Jesus,
either by others or by ourselves. We must not think that time
waste, that is spent in the service of Christ, or that money waste,
which is laid out in any work of piety; for, though it seem to be
cast upon the waters, to be thrown down the river, we shall <i>find
it again,</i> to advantage, <i>after many days,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 11:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p15.2" parsed="|Eccl|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.1">Eccl. xi. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p16">2. See how they excused their offence at
it, and what pretence they made for it; <i>This ointment might have
been sold for much, and given to the poor.</i> Note, It is no new
thing for bad affections to shelter themselves under specious
covers; for people to shift off works of piety under colour of
works of charity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p17">III. The reproof Christ gave to his
disciples for the offence at this good woman (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:10,11" id="Matt.xxvii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|26|10|26|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.10-Matt.26.11"><i>v.</i> 10, 11</scripRef>); <i>Why trouble ye the
woman?</i> Note, It is a great trouble to good people to have their
good works censured and misconstrued; and it is a thing that Jesus
Christ takes very ill. He here took part with a good, honest,
zealous, well-meaning woman, against all his disciples, though they
seemed to have so much reason on their side; so heartily does he
espouse the cause of the <i>offended little ones,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 18:10" id="Matt.xxvii-p17.2" parsed="|Matt|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.10"><i>ch.</i> xviii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p18">Observe his reason; <i>You have the poor
always with you.</i> Note,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p19">1. There are some opportunities of doing
and getting good which are constant, and which we must give
constant attendance to the improvement of. Bibles we have always
with us, sabbaths always with us, and so <i>the poor, we have
always with us.</i> Note, Those who have a heart to do good, never
need complain for want of opportunity. The poor never ceased even
out of the land of Israel, <scripRef passage="De 15:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p19.1" parsed="|Deut|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.15.11">Deut. xv.
11</scripRef>. We cannot but see some in this world, who call for
our charitable assistance, who are as God's receivers, some poor
members of Christ, to whom he will have kindness shown as to
himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p20">2. There are other opportunities of doing
and getting good, which come but seldom, which are short and
uncertain, and require more peculiar diligence in the improvement
of them, and which ought to be preferred before the other; "<i>Me
ye have not always,</i> therefore use me while ye have me." Note,
(1.) Christ's constant <i>bodily</i> presence was not to be
expected here in this world; it was expedient that he should go
away; his <i>real</i> presence in the eucharist is a fond and
groundless conceit, and contradicts what he here said, <i>Me ye
have not always.</i> (2.) Sometimes special works of piety and
devotion should take place of common works of charity. The poor
must not rob Christ; we must do good to all, but <i>especially to
the household of faith.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p21">IV. Christ's approbation and commendation
of the kindness of this good woman. The more his servants and their
services are cavilled at by men, the more he manifests his
acceptance of them. He calls it a <i>good work</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:10" id="Matt.xxvii-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|26|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>), and says more in
praise of it than could have been imagined; particularly,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p22">1. That the meaning of it was mystical
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); <i>She did
it for my burial.</i> (1.) Some think that she <i>intended</i> it
so, and that the woman better understood Christ's frequent
predictions of his death and sufferings than the apostles did; for
which they were recompensed with the honour of being the first
witnesses of his resurrection. (2.) However, Christ interpreted it
so; and he is always willing to make the best, to make the most of
his people's well-meant words and actions. This was as it were the
embalming of his body; because the doing of that after his death
would be prevented by his resurrection, it was therefore done
before; for it was fit that it should be done some time, to show
that he was still the Messiah, even when he seemed to be triumphed
over by death. The disciples thought the ointment wasted, which was
poured upon his head. "But," saith he, "If so much ointment were
poured upon a dead body, according to the custom of your country,
you would not grudge it, or think it waste. Now this is, in effect,
so; the body she anoints is as good as dead, and her kindness is
very seasonable for that purpose; therefore rather than call it
waste, put it upon that score."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p23">2. That the memorial of it should be
honourable (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:13" id="Matt.xxvii-p23.1" parsed="|Matt|26|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>);
<i>This shall be told for a memorial.</i> This act of faith and
love was so remarkable, that the preachers of Christ crucified, and
the inspired writers of the history of his passion, could not
choose but take notice of this passage, proclaim the notice of it,
and perpetuate the memorial of it. And being once enrolled in these
records, it was <i>graven as with an iron pen and lead in the rock
for ever,</i> and could not possibly be forgotten. None of all the
trumpets of fame sound so loud and so long as the everlasting
gospel. Note, (1.) The story of the death of Christ, though a
tragical one, is gospel, glad-tidings, because he died for us. (2.)
The gospel was to be preached in the whole world; not in Judea
only, but in every nation, to every creature. Let the disciples
take notice of this, for their encouragement, that their sound
should go to the ends of the earth. (3.) Though the honour of
Christ is principally designed in the gospel, yet the honour of his
saints and servants is not altogether overlooked. The memorial of
this woman was to be preserved, not by dedicating a church to her,
or keeping an annual feast in honour of her, or preserving a piece
of her broken box for a sacred relic; but by mentioning her faith
and piety in the preaching of the gospel, for example to others,
<scripRef passage="Heb 6:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p23.2" parsed="|Heb|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.12">Heb. vi. 12</scripRef>. Hereby honour
redounds to Christ himself, who in this world, as well as in that
to come, will be <i>glorified in his saints, and admired in all
them that believe.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:14-16" id="Matt.xxvii-p23.3" parsed="|Matt|26|14|26|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.14-Matt.26.16" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.14-Matt.26.16">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p23.4">Christ Anointed at Bethany.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p24">14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas
Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,   15 And said <i>unto
them,</i> What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you?
And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.   16
And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p25">Immediately after an instance of the
greatness kindness done to Christ, follows an instance of the
greatest unkindness; such mixture is there of good and bad among
the followers of Christ; he hath some faithful friends, and some
false and feigned ones. What could be more base than this agreement
which Judas here made with the chief priests, to betray Christ to
them?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p26">I. The traitor was Judas Iscariot; he is
said to be <i>one of the twelve,</i> as an aggravation of his
villany. When the <i>number of the disciples was multiplied</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ac 6:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p26.1" parsed="|Acts|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.1">Acts vi. 1</scripRef>), no marvel if
there were some among them that were a shame and trouble to them;
but when there were but twelve, and one of them was <i>a devil,</i>
surely we must never expect any society perfectly pure on this side
heaven. The twelve were Christ's chosen friends, that had the
privilege of his special favour; they were his constant followers,
that had the benefit of his most intimate converse, that upon all
accounts had reason to love him and be true to him; and yet one of
them betrayed him. Note, No bonds of duty or gratitude will hold
those that have a devil, <scripRef passage="Mk 5:3,4" id="Matt.xxvii-p26.2" parsed="|Mark|5|3|5|4" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.3-Mark.5.4">Mark v. 3,
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p27">II. Here is the proffer which he made to
the chief priests; he <i>went to them, and said, What will ye give
me?</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:15" id="Matt.xxvii-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|26|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. They
did not send for him, nor make the proposal to him; they could not
have thought that one of Christ's own disciples should be false to
him. Note, There are those, even among Christ's followers, that are
worse than any one can imagine them to be, and want nothing but
opportunity to show it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p28">Observe, 1. What Judas promised; "<i>I will
deliver him unto you;</i> I will let you know where he is, and
undertake to bring you to him, at such a convenient time and place
that you may seize him without noise, or danger of an uproar." In
their conspiracy against Christ, this was it they were at a loss
about, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:4,5" id="Matt.xxvii-p28.1" parsed="|Matt|26|4|26|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.4-Matt.26.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>.
They durst not meddle with him in public, and knew not where to
find him in private. Here the matter rested, and the difficulty was
insuperable; till Judas came, and offered them his service. Note,
Those that give up themselves to be led by the devil, find him
readier than they imagine to help them at a dead lift, as Judas did
the chief priests. Though the rulers, by their power and interest,
could kill him when they had him in their hands, yet none but a
disciple could betray him. Note, The greater profession men make of
religion, and the more they are employed in the study and service
of it, the greater opportunity they have of doing mischief, if
their hearts be not right with God. If Judas had not been an
apostle, he could not have been a traitor; if men had not known the way
of righteousness, they could not have abused it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p29"><i>I will deliver him unto you.</i> He did
not offer himself, nor did they tamper with him, to be a witness
against Christ, though they wanted evidence, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:59" id="Matt.xxvii-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|26|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.59"><i>v.</i> 59</scripRef>. And if there had been any thing
to be alleged against him, which had but the colour of proof that
he was an impostor, Judas was the likeliest person to have attested
it; but this is an evidence of the innocency of our Lord Jesus,
that his own disciple, who knew so well his doctrine and manner of
life, and was false to him, could not charge him with any thing
criminal, though it would have served to justify his treachery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p30">2. What he asked in consideration of this
undertaking; <i>What will ye give me?</i> This was the only thing
that made Judas betray his Master; he hoped to get money by it: his
Master had not given him any provocation, though he knew from the
first that he <i>had a devil;</i> yet, for aught that appears, he
showed the same kindness to him that he did to the rest, and put no
mark of disgrace upon him that might disoblige him; he had placed
him in a post that pleased him, had made him purse-bearer, and
though he had embezzled the common stock (for he is called <i>a
thief,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:6" id="Matt.xxvii-p30.1" parsed="|John|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.6">John xii. 6</scripRef>),
yet we do not find he was in any danger of being called to account
for it; nor does it appear that he had any suspicion that the
gospel was a cheat: no, it was not the hatred of his Master, nor
any quarrel with him, but purely the love of money; that, and
nothing else, made Judas a traitor.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p31"><i>What will ye give me?</i> Why, what did
he want? Neither bread to eat, nor raiment to put on; neither
necessaries nor conveniences. Was not he welcome, wherever his
Master was? Did he not fare as he fared? Had he not been but just
now nobly entertained at a supper in Bethany, in the house of Simon
the leper, and a little before at another, where no less a person
than Martha herself waited at table? And yet this covetous wretch
could not be content, but comes basely cringing to the priests
with, <i>What will ye give me?</i> Note, It is not the <i>lack</i>
of money, but the <i>love</i> of money, that is the root of all
evil, and particularly of apostasy from Christ; witness Demas,
<scripRef passage="2Ti 4:10" id="Matt.xxvii-p31.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.10">2 Tim. iv. 10</scripRef>. Satan
tempted our Saviour with this bait, <i>All these things will I give
thee</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:9" id="Matt.xxvii-p31.2" parsed="|Matt|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.9"><i>ch.</i> iv. 9</scripRef>);
but Judas offered himself to be tempted with it; he asks, <i>What
will ye give me?</i> as if his Master was a commodity that stuck on
his hands.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p32">III. Here is the bargain which the chief
priests made with him; <i>they covenanted with him for thirty
pieces of silver;</i> thirty shekels, which in our money is about
three pounds eight shillings, so some; three pounds fifteen
shillings, so others. It should seem, Judas referred himself to
them, and was willing to take what they were willing to give; he
catches at the first offer, lest the next should be worse. Judas
had not been wont to trade high, and therefore a little money went
a great way with him. By the law (<scripRef passage="Ex 21:32" id="Matt.xxvii-p32.1" parsed="|Exod|21|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.21.32">Exod. xxi. 32</scripRef>), thirty pieces of silver was
the price of a slave—a goodly price, at which Christ was valued!
<scripRef passage="Zec 11:13" id="Matt.xxvii-p32.2" parsed="|Zech|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.13">Zech. xi. 13</scripRef>. No wonder
that Zion's sons, though comparable to fine gold, are esteemed as
earthen pitchers, when Zion's King himself was thus undervalued.
They <i>covenanted with him;</i>
<b><i>estesan</i></b>—<i>appenderunt—they paid it down,</i> so
some; gave him his wages in hand, to secure him and to encourage
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p33">IV. Here is the industry of Judas, in
pursuance of his bargain (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:16" id="Matt.xxvii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|26|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>); <i>he sought opportunity to betray him,</i> his
head was still working to find out how he might do it effectually.
Note, 1. It is a very wicked thing to seek opportunity to sin, and
to devise mischief; for it argues the heart fully set in men to do
evil, and a malice prepense. 2. Those that are <i>in,</i> think
they must <i>on,</i> though the matter be ever so bad. After he had
made that wicked bargain, he had time to repent, and to revoke it;
but now by his covenant the devil has one hank more upon him than
he had, and tells him that he must be true to his word, though ever
so false to his Master, as Herod must behead John <i>for his oath's
sake.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:17-25" id="Matt.xxvii-p33.2" parsed="|Matt|26|17|26|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.17-Matt.26.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.17-Matt.26.25">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p33.3">The Treachery of Judas
Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p34">17 Now the first <i>day</i> of the <i>feast
of</i> unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto
him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?
  18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto
him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover
at thy house with my disciples.   19 And the disciples did as
Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover.  
20 Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.  
21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of
you shall betray me.   22 And they were exceeding sorrowful,
and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?  
23 And he answered and said, He that dippeth <i>his</i> hand with
me in the dish, the same shall betray me.   24 The Son of man
goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the
Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not
been born.   25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and
said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p35">We have here an account of Christ's keeping
the passover. Being made under the law, he submitted to all the
ordinances of it, and to this among the rest; it was kept in
remembrance of Israel's deliverance out of Egypt, the birth-day of
that people; it was a tradition of the Jews, that in the days of
the Messiah they should be redeemed on the very day of their coming
out of Egypt; and it was exactly fulfilled, for Christ died the day
after the passover, in which day they began their march.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p36">I. The time when Christ ate the passover,
was the usual time appointed by God, and observed by the Jews
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:17" id="Matt.xxvii-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|26|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>); <i>the
first day of the feast of unleavened bread,</i> which that year
happened on the fifth day of the week, which is our Thursday. Some
have advanced a suggestion, that our Lord Jesus celebrated the
passover at this time of day sooner than other people did; but the
learned Dr. Whitby has largely disproved it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p37">II. The place where, was particularly
appointed by himself to the disciples, upon their enquiry
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:17" id="Matt.xxvii-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|26|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>); they asked,
<i>Where wilt thou that we prepare the passover?</i> Perhaps Judas
was one of those that asked this question (where he would eat the
passover,) that he might know the better how to lay his train; but
the rest of the disciples asked it as usual, that they might do
their duty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p38">1. They took it for granted that their
Master would eat the passover, though he was at this time
persecuted by the chief priests, and his life sought; they knew
that he would not be put by his duty, either by frightenings
without or fears within. Those do not follow Christ's example who
make it an excuse for their not attending on the Lord's supper, our
gospel passover, that they have many troubles and many enemies, are
full of care and fear; for, if so, they have the more need of that
ordinance, to help to silence their fears, and comfort them under
their troubles, to help them in forgiving their enemies, and
casting all their cares on God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p39">2. They knew very well that there must be
preparation made for it, and that it was their business, as his
servants, to make preparation; <i>Where wilt thou that we
prepare?</i> Note, Before solemn ordinances there must be solemn
preparation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p40">3. They knew that he had no house of his
own wherein to eat the passover; in this, as in other things,
<i>for our sakes he became poor.</i> Among all Zion's palaces there
was none for Zion's King; but his kingdom was not of this world.
See <scripRef passage="Joh 1:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p40.1" parsed="|John|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.11">John i. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p41">4. They would not pitch upon a place
without direction from him, and from him they had direction; he
sent them to <i>such a man</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:18" id="Matt.xxvii-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>), who probably was a friend and
follower of his, and to his house he invited himself and his
disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p42">(1.) Tell him, <i>My time is at hand;</i>
he means the time of his death, elsewhere called <i>his hour</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:20,13:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p42.1" parsed="|John|8|20|0|0;|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.20 Bible:John.13.1">John viii. 20; xiii.
1</scripRef>); the time, the hour, fixed in the counsel of God,
which his heart was upon, and which he had so often spoken of. He
knew when it was at hand, and was busy accordingly; we <i>know not
our time</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 9:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p42.2" parsed="|Eccl|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.12">Eccl. ix. 12</scripRef>),
and therefore must never be off our watch; <i>our time is always
ready</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:6" id="Matt.xxvii-p42.3" parsed="|John|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.6">John vii. 6</scripRef>), and
therefore we must be always ready. Observe, Because his <i>time was
at hand,</i> he would <i>keep the passover</i> Note, The
consideration of the near approach of death should quicken us to a
diligent improvement of all our opportunities for our souls. Is our
time at hand, and an eternity just before us? <i>Let us then keep
the feast with the unleavened bread of sincerity.</i> Observe, When
our Lord Jesus invited himself to this good man's house, he sent
him this intelligence, that his time was at hand. Note, Christ's
secret is with them that entertain him in their hearts. Compare
<scripRef passage="Joh 14:21,Re 3:20" id="Matt.xxvii-p42.4" parsed="|John|14|21|0|0;|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.21 Bible:Rev.3.20">John xiv. 21 with Rev. iii.
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p43">(2.) Tell him, <i>I will keep the passover
at thy house.</i> This was an instance of his authority, as <i>the
Master,</i> which it is likely this man acknowledged; he did not
beg, but command, the use of his house for this purpose. Thus, when
Christ by his Spirit comes into the heart, he demands admission, as
one whose own the heart is and cannot be denied, and he gains
admission as one who has all power in the heart and cannot be
resisted; if he saith, "I will keep a feast in such a soul," he
will do it; for he works, and none can hinder; his people shall be
willing, for he makes them so. <i>I will keep the passover with my
disciples.</i> Note, Wherever Christ is welcome, he expects that
his disciples should be welcome too. When we take God for our God,
we take his people for our people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p44">III. The preparation was made by the
disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:19" id="Matt.xxvii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|26|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>);
<i>They did as Jesus had appointed.</i> Note, Those who would have
Christ's presence with them in the gospel passover, must strictly
observe his instructions, and do as he directs; <i>They made ready
the passover;</i> they got the lamb killed in the court of the
temple, got it roasted, the bitter herbs provided, bread and wine,
the cloth laid, and every thing set in readiness for such a sacred
solemn feast.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p45">IV. They ate the passover according to the
law (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:20" id="Matt.xxvii-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|26|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>); <i>He
sat down,</i> in the usual table-gesture, not lying on one side,
for it was not easy to eat, nor possible to drink, in that posture,
but sitting upright, though perhaps sitting low. It is the same
word that is used for his posture at other meals, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:10,Lu 7:37,Mt 26:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p45.2" parsed="|Matt|9|10|0|0;|Luke|7|37|0|0;|Matt|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.10 Bible:Luke.7.37 Bible:Matt.26.7"><i>ch.</i> ix. 10; Luke vii. 37;
<i>ch.</i> xxvi. 7</scripRef>. It was only the first passover in
Egypt, as most think, that was eaten with <i>their loins girded,
shoes on their feet, and staff in their hand,</i> though all that
might be in a sitting posture. His sitting down, denotes the
composedness of his mind, when he addressed himself to this
solemnity; <i>He sat down with the twelve,</i> Judas not excepted.
By the law, they were to <i>take a lamb for a household</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ex 12:3,4" id="Matt.xxvii-p45.3" parsed="|Exod|12|3|12|4" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.3-Exod.12.4">Exod. xii. 3, 4</scripRef>), which
were to be not less than ten, nor more than twenty; Christ's
disciples were his household. Note, They whom God has charged with
families, must have their houses with them in serving the Lord.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p46">V. We have here Christ's discourse with his
disciples at the passover-supper. The usual subject of discourse at
that ordinance, was the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt
(<scripRef passage="Ex 12:26,27" id="Matt.xxvii-p46.1" parsed="|Exod|12|26|12|27" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.26-Exod.12.27">Exod. xii. 26, 27</scripRef>); but
the great Passover is now ready to be offered, and the discourse of
that swallows up all talk of the other, (<scripRef passage="Jer 16:14,15" id="Matt.xxvii-p46.2" parsed="|Jer|16|14|16|15" osisRef="Bible:Jer.16.14-Jer.16.15">Jer. xvi. 14, 15</scripRef>). Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p47">1. The general notice Christ gives his
disciples of the treachery that should be among them (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:21" id="Matt.xxvii-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|26|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>); <i>One of you shall
betray me.</i> Observe, (1.) Christ knew it. We know not what
troubles will befal us, nor whence they will arise: but Christ knew
all his, which, as it proves his omniscience, so it magnifies his
love, that he knew all things that should befal him, and yet did
not draw back. He foresaw the treachery and baseness of a disciple
of his own, and yet went on; took care of those that were given
him, though he knew there was a Judas among them; would pay the
price of our redemption, though he foresaw some would <i>deny the
Lord that bought them;</i> and shed his blood, though he knew it
would be <i>trodden under foot as an unholy thing.</i> (2.) When
there was occasion, he let those about him know it. He had often
told them that the Son of man should be betrayed; now he tells them
that one of them should do it, that when they saw it, they might
not only be the less surprised, but have their faith in him
confirmed, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:19,14:29" id="Matt.xxvii-p47.2" parsed="|John|13|19|0|0;|John|14|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.19 Bible:John.14.29">John xiii. 19; xiv.
29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p48">2. The disciples' feelings on this
occasion, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:22" id="Matt.xxvii-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|26|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. How
did they take it?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p49">(1.) <i>They were exceeding sorrowful.</i>
[1.] It troubled them much to hear that their Master should be
betrayed. When Peter was first told of it, he said, <i>Be it far
from thee;</i> and therefore it must needs be a great trouble to
him and the rest of them, to hear that it was very <i>near</i> to
him. [2.] It troubled them more to hear that one of them should do
it. It would be a reproach to the fraternity, for an apostle to
prove a traitor, and this grieved them; gracious souls grieve for
the sins of others, especially of those that have made a more than
ordinary profession of religion. <scripRef passage="2Co 11:29" id="Matt.xxvii-p49.1" parsed="|2Cor|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.29">2
Cor. xi. 29</scripRef>. [3.] It troubled them most of all, that
they were left at uncertainty which of them it was, and each of
them was afraid for himself, lest, as Hazael speaks (<scripRef passage="2Ki 8:13" id="Matt.xxvii-p49.2" parsed="|2Kgs|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.8.13">2 Kings viii. 13</scripRef>), he was the
<i>dog</i> that should <i>do this great thing.</i> Those that know
the strength and subtlety of the tempter, and their own weakness
and folly, cannot but be in pain for themselves, when they hear
that <i>the love of many will wax cold.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p50">(2.) <i>They began every one of them to
say, Lord, is it I?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p51">[1.] They were not apt to suspect Judas.
Though he was <i>a thief,</i> yet, it seems, he had carried it so
plausibly, that those who were intimate with him, were not jealous
of him: none of them so much as looked upon him, much less said,
<i>Lord, is it Judas?</i> Note, It is possible for a hypocrite to
go through the world, not only undiscovered, but unsuspected; like
bad money so ingeniously counterfeited that nobody questions
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p52">[2.] They were apt to suspect themselves;
<i>Lord, is it I?</i> Though they were not conscious to themselves
of any inclination that way (no such thought had ever entered into
their mind), yet they feared the worst, and asked Him who knows us
better than we know ourselves, <i>Lord, is it I?</i> Note, It well
becomes the disciples of Christ always to be jealous over
themselves with a godly jealousy, especially in trying times. We
know not how strongly we may be tempted, nor how far God may leave
us to ourselves, and therefore have reason, <i>not to be
high-minded, but fear.</i> It is observable that our Lord Jesus,
just before he instituted the Lord's supper, put his disciples upon
this trial and suspicion of themselves, to teach us to examine and
<i>judge ourselves, and so to eat of that bread, and drink of that
cup.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p53">3. Further information given them
concerning this matter (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:23,24" id="Matt.xxvii-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|26|23|26|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.23-Matt.26.24"><i>v.</i>
23, 24</scripRef>), where Christ tells them, (1.) That the traitor
was a familiar friend; <i>He that dippeth his hand with me in the
dish,</i> that is, One of you that are now with me at the table. He
mentions this, to make the treachery appear the more exceeding
sinful. Note, External communion with Christ in holy ordinances is
a great aggravation of our falseness to him. It is base ingratitude
to dip with Christ in the dish, and yet betray him. (2.) That this
was according to the scripture, which would take off the offence at
it. Was Christ betrayed by a disciple? So it was written (<scripRef passage="Ps 61:9" id="Matt.xxvii-p53.2" parsed="|Ps|61|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.61.9">Ps. lxi. 9</scripRef>); <i>He that did eat bread
with me, hath lifted up his heel against me.</i> The more we see of
the fulfilling of the scripture in our troubles, the better we may
bear them. (3.) That it would prove a very dear bargain to the
traitor; <i>Woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed.</i>
This he said, not only to awaken the conscience of Judas, and bring
him to repent, and revoke his bargain, but for warning to all
others to take heed of sinning like Judas; though God can serve his
own purposes by the sins of men, that doth not make the sinner's
condition the less woeful; <i>It had been good for that man, if he
had not been born.</i> Note, The ruin that attends those who betray
Christ, is so great, that it were more eligible by far not be at
all than to be thus miserable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p54">4. The conviction of Judas, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:25" id="Matt.xxvii-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|26|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. (1.) He asked, <i>Is it
I?</i> to avoid coming under the suspicion of guilt by his silence.
He knew very well that it was he, and yet wished to appear a
stranger to such a plot. Note, Many whose consciences condemn them
are very industrious to justify themselves before men, and put a
good face on it, with, <i>Lord, is it I?</i> He could not but know
that Christ knew, and yet trusted so much to his courtesy, because
he had hitherto concealed it, that he had the impudence to
challenge him to tell: or, perhaps, he was so much under the power
of infidelity, that he imagined Christ did not know it, as those
who said, <i>The Lord shall not see</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 94:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p54.2" parsed="|Ps|94|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.7">Ps. xciv. 7</scripRef>), and asked, <i>Can he judge
through the dark clouds?</i> (2.) Christ soon answered this
question; <i>Thou hast said,</i> that is, It is as thou hast said.
This is not spoken out so plainly as Nathan's <i>Thou art the
man;</i> but it was enough to convict him, and, if his heart had
not been wretchedly hardened, to have broken the neck of his plot,
when he saw it discovered to his Master, and discovered by him.
Note, They who are contriving to betray Christ, will, some time or
other, betray themselves, and <i>their own tongues will fall upon
them.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:26-30" id="Matt.xxvii-p54.3" parsed="|Matt|26|26|26|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.26-Matt.26.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.26-Matt.26.30">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p54.4">Institution of the Lord's
Supper.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p55">26 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread,
and blessed <i>it,</i> and brake <i>it,</i> and gave <i>it</i> to
the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.   27 And
he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave <i>it</i> to them,
saying, Drink ye all of it;   28 For this is my blood of the
new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.
  29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this
fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in
my Father's kingdom.   30 And when they had sung a hymn, they
went out into the mount of Olives.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p56">We have here the institution of the great
gospel ordinance of the Lord's supper, which was received of the
Lord. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p57">I. The time when it was instituted—<i>as
they were eating.</i> At the latter end of the passover-supper,
before the table was drawn, because, as a feast upon a sacrifice,
it was to come in the room of that ordinance. Christ is to us the
Passover-sacrifice by which atonement is made (<scripRef passage="1Co 5:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p57.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7">1 Cor. v. 7</scripRef>); <i>Christ our Passover is
sacrificed for us.</i> This ordinance is to us the passover-supper,
by which application is made, and commemoration celebrated, of a
much greater deliverance than that of Israel out of Egypt. All the
legal sacrifices of propitiation being summed up in the death of
Christ, and so abolished, all the legal feasts of rejoicing were
summed up in this sacrament, and so abolished.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p58">II. The institution itself. A sacrament
must be instituted; it is no part of moral worship, nor is it
dictated by natural light, but has both its being and significancy
from the institution, from a divine institution; it is his
prerogative who established the covenant, to appoint the seals of
it. Hence the apostle (<scripRef passage="1Co 11:23" id="Matt.xxvii-p58.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.23">1 Cor. xi.
23</scripRef>, &amp;c.), in that discourse of his concerning this
ordinance, all along calls Jesus Christ <i>the Lord,</i> because,
as <i>Lord,</i> as Lord of the covenant, Lord of the church, he
appointed this ordinance. In which,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p59">1. The body of Christ is signified and
represented by bread; he had said formerly (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:35" id="Matt.xxvii-p59.1" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35">John vi. 35</scripRef>), <i>I am the bread of life,</i>
upon which metaphor this sacrament is built; as the life of the
body is supported by bread, which is therefore put for all bodily
nourishment (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:4,6:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p59.2" parsed="|Matt|4|4|0|0;|Matt|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.4 Bible:Matt.6.11"><i>ch.</i> iv. 4; vi.
11</scripRef>), so the life of the soul is supported and maintained
by Christ's mediation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p60">(1.) <i>He took bread,</i> <b><i>ton
apton</i></b>—<i>the loaf;</i> some loaf that lay ready to hand,
fit for the purpose; it was, probably, unleavened bread; but, that
circumstance not being taken notice of, we are not to bind
ourselves to that, as some of the Greek churches do. His taking the
bread was a solemn action, and was, probably, done in such a manner
as to be observed by them that sat with him, that they might expect
something more than ordinary to be done with it. Thus was the Lord
Jesus set apart in the counsels of divine love for the working out
of our redemption.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p61">(2.) <i>He blessed it;</i> set it apart for
this use by prayer and thanksgiving. We do not find any set form of
words used by him upon this occasion; but what he said, no doubt,
was accommodated to the business in hand, that new testament which
by this ordinance was to be sealed and ratified. This was like
God's <i>blessing the seventh day</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 2:3" id="Matt.xxvii-p61.1" parsed="|Gen|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.3">Gen. ii. 3</scripRef>), by which it was separated to God's
honour, and made to all that duly observe it, a blessed day: Christ
could command the blessing, and we, in his name, are emboldened to
beg the blessing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p62">(3.) <i>He brake it;</i> which denotes,
[1.] The breaking of Christ's body for us, that it might be fitted
for our use; <i>He was bruised for our iniquities,</i> as
<i>bread-corn is bruised</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 28:28" id="Matt.xxvii-p62.1" parsed="|Isa|28|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.28">Isa.
xxviii. 28</scripRef>); though <i>a bone of him was not broken</i>
(for all his breaking did not weaken him), yet his flesh was
<i>broken with breach upon breach,</i> and his wounds were
multiplied (<scripRef passage="Job 9:17,16:14" id="Matt.xxvii-p62.2" parsed="|Job|9|17|0|0;|Job|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.17 Bible:Job.16.14">Job ix. 17; xvi.
14</scripRef>), and that pained him. God complains that he is
broken with the <i>whorish heart</i> of sinners (<scripRef passage="Eze 6:9" id="Matt.xxvii-p62.3" parsed="|Ezek|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.6.9">Ezek. vi. 9</scripRef>); his law broken, our covenants
with him broken; now justice requires <i>breach for breach</i>
(<scripRef passage="Le 24:20" id="Matt.xxvii-p62.4" parsed="|Lev|24|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.24.20">Lev. xxiv. 20</scripRef>), and Christ
was broken, to satisfy that demand. [2.] The breaking of Christ's
body to us, as the father of the family breaks the bread to the
children. The breaking of Christ to us, is to facilitate the
application; every thing is made ready for us by the grants of
God's word and the operations of his grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p63">(4.) <i>He gave it to his disciples,</i> as
the Master of the family, and the Master of this feast; it is not
said, He gave it <i>to the apostles,</i> though they were so, and
had been often called so before this, but <i>to the disciples,</i>
because all the disciples of Christ have a right to this ordinance;
and those shall have the benefit of it who are his disciples
indeed; yet he gave it to them as he did the multiplied loaves, by
them to be handed to all his other followers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p64">(5.) <i>He said, Take, eat; this is my
body,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:26" id="Matt.xxvii-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|26|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. He
here tells them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p65">[1.] What they should do with it; "<i>Take,
eat;</i> accept of Christ as he is offered to you, receive the
atonement, approve of it, consent to it, come up to the terms on
which the benefit of it is proposed to you; submit to his grace and
to his government." Believing on Christ is expressed by
<i>receiving him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p65.1" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i.
12</scripRef>), and <i>feeding upon him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:57,58" id="Matt.xxvii-p65.2" parsed="|John|6|57|6|58" osisRef="Bible:John.6.57-John.6.58">John vi. 57, 58</scripRef>. Meat looked upon, or the
dish ever so well garnished, will not nourish us; it must be fed
upon: so must the doctrine of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p66">[2.] What they should have with it; <i>This
is my body,</i> not <b><i>outos</i></b>—<i>this bread,</i> but
<b><i>touto</i></b>—<i>this eating and drinking.</i> Believing
carries all the efficacy of Christ's death to our souls. <i>This is
my body,</i> spiritually and sacramentally; this signifies and
represents my body. He employs sacramental language, like that,
<scripRef passage="Ex 12:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p66.1" parsed="|Exod|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.11">Exod. xii. 11</scripRef>. <i>It is the
Lord's passover.</i> Upon a carnal and much—mistaken sense of
these words, the church of Rome builds the monstrous doctrine of
Transubstantiation, which makes the bread to be changed into the
substance of Christ's body, only the accidents of bread remaining;
which affronts Christ, destroys the nature of a sacrament, and
gives the lie to our senses. We partake of the sun, not by having
the bulk and body of the sun put into our hands, but the beams of
it darted down upon us; so we partake of Christ by partaking of his
grace, and the blessed fruits of the breaking of his body.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p67">2. The blood of Christ is signified and
represented by the wine; to make it a complete feast, here is not
only bread to strengthen, but wine to <i>make glad the heart</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:27,28" id="Matt.xxvii-p67.1" parsed="|Matt|26|27|26|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.27-Matt.26.28"><i>v.</i> 27, 28</scripRef>);
<i>He took the cup,</i> the grace-cup, which was set ready to be
drank, after thanks returned, according to the custom of the Jews
at the passover; this Christ took, and made the sacramental-cup,
and so altered the property. It was intended for a <i>cup of
blessing</i> (so the Jews called it), and therefore St. Paul
studiously distinguished between the cup of blessing which
<i>we</i> bless, and that which <i>they</i> bless. <i>He gave
thanks,</i> to teach us, not only in every ordinance, but in every
part of the ordinance, to have our eyes up to God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p68">This cup he gave to the disciples,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p69">(1.) With a command; <i>Drink ye all of
it.</i> Thus he welcomes his guests to his table, obliges them all
to drink of his cup. Why should he so expressly command them all to
drink, and to see that none let it pass them, and press that more
expressly in this than in the other part of the ordinance? Surely
it was because he foresaw how in after-ages this ordinance would be
dismembered by the prohibition of the cup to the laity, with an
express <i>non obstante—notwithstanding</i> to the command.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p70">(2.) With an explication; <i>For this is my
blood of the New Testament.</i> Therefore drink it with appetite,
delight, because it is so rich a cordial. Hitherto the blood of
Christ had been represented by the blood of beasts, real blood:
but, after it was actually shed, it was represented by the blood of
grapes, metaphorical blood; so wine is called in an Old-Testament
prophecy of Christ, <scripRef passage="Ge 49:10,11" id="Matt.xxvii-p70.1" parsed="|Gen|49|10|49|11" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10-Gen.49.11">Gen. xlix. 10,
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p71">Now observe what Christ saith of his blood
represented in the sacrament.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p72">[1.] <i>It is my blood of the New
Testament.</i> The Old Testament was confirmed by the <i>blood of
bulls and goats</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:19,20,Ex 24:8" id="Matt.xxvii-p72.1" parsed="|Heb|9|19|9|20;|Exod|24|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.19-Heb.9.20 Bible:Exod.24.8">Heb.
ix. 19, 20; Exod. xxiv. 8</scripRef>); but the New Testament with
the blood of Christ, which is here distinguished from that; <i>It
is my blood of the New Testament.</i> The covenant God is pleased
to make with us, and all the benefits and privileges of it, are
owing to the merits of Christ's death.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p73">[2.] <i>It is shed;</i> it was not shed
till next day, but it was now upon the point of being shed, it is
as good as done. "Before you come to repeat this ordinance
yourselves, it will be shed." He was <i>now ready to be
offered,</i> and his blood to be poured out, as the blood of the
sacrifices which made atonement.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p74">[3.] <i>It is shed for many.</i> Christ
came to confirm <i>a covenant with many</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 9:27" id="Matt.xxvii-p74.1" parsed="|Dan|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.27">Dan. ix. 27</scripRef>), and the intent of his death
agreed. The blood of the Old Testament was shed for a few: it
confirmed a covenant, which (saith Moses) the Lord has <i>made with
you,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 24:8" id="Matt.xxvii-p74.2" parsed="|Exod|24|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24.8">Exod. xxiv. 8</scripRef>. The
atonement was made only <i>for the children of Israel</i>
(<scripRef passage="Le 16:34" id="Matt.xxvii-p74.3" parsed="|Lev|16|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.34">Lev. xvi. 34</scripRef>): but Jesus
Christ is a propitiation <i>for the sins of the whole world,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:2" id="Matt.xxvii-p74.4" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p75">[4.] It <i>is shed for the remission of
sins,</i> that is, to purchase remission of sins for us. The
redemption which we have through his blood, is <i>the remission of
sins,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 1:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p75.1" parsed="|Eph|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.7">Eph. i. 7</scripRef>. The new
covenant which is procured and ratified by the blood of Christ, is
a charter of pardon, an act of indemnity, in order to a
reconciliation between God and man; for sin was the only thing that
made the quarrel, and <i>without shedding of blood is no
remission,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 9:22" id="Matt.xxvii-p75.2" parsed="|Heb|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.22">Heb. ix. 22</scripRef>.
The pardon of sin is that great blessing which is, in the Lord's
supper, conferred upon all true believers; it is the foundation of
all other blessings, and the spring of everlasting comfort,
<scripRef passage="Mt 9:2,3" id="Matt.xxvii-p75.3" parsed="|Matt|9|2|9|3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.2-Matt.9.3"><i>ch.</i> ix. 2, 3</scripRef>. A
farewell is now bidden to the fruit of the vine, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:29" id="Matt.xxvii-p75.4" parsed="|Matt|26|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. Christ and his disciples had
now feasted together with a deal of comfort, in both an Old
Testament and a New Testament festival, <i>fibula utriusque
Testamenti—the connecting tie of both Testaments.</i> How amiable
were these tabernacles! How good to be here! Never such a heaven
upon earth as was at this table; but it was not intended for a
perpetuity; he now told them (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:16" id="Matt.xxvii-p75.5" parsed="|John|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16">John
xvi. 16</scripRef>), that <i>yet a little while and they should not
see him: and again a little while and they should see him,</i>
which explains this here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p76"><i>First,</i> He takes leave of such
communion; <i>I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the
vine,</i> that is, now that I am no more in the world (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p76.1" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11">John xvii. 11</scripRef>); I have had enough of
it, and am glad to think of leaving it, glad to think that this is
the last meal. <i>Farewell this fruit of the vine,</i> this
passover-cup, this sacramental wine. Dying saints take their leave
of sacraments, and the other ordinances of communion which they
enjoy in this world, with comfort, for the joy and glory they enter
into supersede them all; when the sun rises, farewell the
candles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p77"><i>Secondly,</i> He assures them of a happy
meeting again at last. It is a long, but not an everlasting,
farewell; <i>until that day when I drink it new with you.</i> 1.
Some understand it of the interviews he had with them after his
resurrection, which was the first step of his exaltation <i>into
the kingdom of his Father;</i> and though during those forty days
he did not converse with them so constantly as he had done, yet he
<i>did eat and drink with them</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 10:41" id="Matt.xxvii-p77.1" parsed="|Acts|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.41">Acts x. 41</scripRef>), which, as it confirmed their
faith, so doubtless it greatly comforted their hearts, for they
were overjoyed at it, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:41" id="Matt.xxvii-p77.2" parsed="|Luke|24|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.41">Luke xxiv.
41</scripRef>. 2. Others understand it of the joys and glories of
the future state, which the saints shall partake of in everlasting
communion with the Lord Jesus, represented here by the pleasures of
<i>a banquet of wine.</i> That will be the kingdom of his Father,
for unto him shall the kingdom be then delivered up; <i>the wine of
consolation</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 16:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p77.3" parsed="|Jer|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.16.7">Jer. xvi.
7</scripRef>) will there be always new, never flat or sour, as wine
with long keeping; never nauseous or unpleasant, as wine to those
that have drank much; but ever fresh. Christ will himself partake
of those pleasures; it was <i>the joy set before him,</i> which he
had in his eye, and all his faithful friends and followers shall
partake with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p78"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is the close of the
solemnity with a hymn (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:30" id="Matt.xxvii-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|26|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>); <i>They sang a hymn</i> or psalm; whether the
psalms which the Jews usually sang at the close of the
passover-supper, which they called <i>the great hallel,</i> that
is, <scripRef passage="Ps. 113" id="Matt.xxvii-p78.2" parsed="|Ps|113|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113">Ps. 113</scripRef> and the five that follow it, or whether some new hymn
more closely adapted to the occasion, is uncertain; I rather think
the former; had it been new, John would not have omitted to record
it. Note, 1. Singing of psalms is a gospel-ordinance. Christ's
removing the hymn from the close of the passover to the close of
the Lord's supper, plainly intimates that he intended that
ordinance should continue in his church, that, as it had not its
birth with the ceremonial law, so it should not die with it. 2. It
is very proper after the Lord's supper, as an expression of our joy
in God through Jesus Christ, and a thankful acknowledgment of that
great love wherewith God has loved us in him. 3. It is not
unseasonable, no, not in times of sorrow and suffering; the
disciples were in sorrow, and Christ was entering upon his
sufferings, and yet they could sing a hymn together. Our spiritual
joy should not be interrupted by outward afflictions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p79">When this was done, they <i>went out into
the mount of Olives.</i> He would not stay in the house to be
apprehended, lest he should bring the master of the house into
trouble; nor would he stay in the city, lest it should occasion an
uproar; but he retired into the adjacent country, the mount of
Olives, the same mount that David in his distress went <i>up the
ascent of, weeping,</i> <scripRef passage="2Sa 15:30" id="Matt.xxvii-p79.1" parsed="|2Sam|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.30">2 Sam. xv.
30</scripRef>. They had the benefit of moon-light for this walk,
for the passover was always at the full moon. Note, After we have
received the Lord's supper, it is good for us to retire for prayer
and meditation, and to be alone with God.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:31-35" id="Matt.xxvii-p79.2" parsed="|Matt|26|31|26|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.31-Matt.26.35" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.31-Matt.26.35">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p79.3">The Apostles' Cowardice
Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p80">31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be
offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite
the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
  32 But after I am risen again, I will go before you into
Galilee.   33 Peter answered and said unto him, Though all
<i>men</i> shall be offended because of thee, <i>yet</i> will I
never be offended.   34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto
thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me
thrice.   35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with
thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the
disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p81">We have here Christ's discourse with his
disciples upon the way, as they were going to the mount of Olives.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p82">I. A prediction of the trial which both he
and his disciples were now to go through. He here foretels,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p83">1. A dismal scattering storm just arising,
<scripRef passage="Mt 26:31" id="Matt.xxvii-p83.1" parsed="|Matt|26|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p84">(1.) That they should <i>all be offended
because of Christ that very night;</i> that is, they would all be
so frightened with the sufferings, that they would not have the
courage to cleave to him in them, but would all basely desert him;
<i>Because of me this night,</i> <b><i>en emoi en te nykti
taute</i></b>—<i>because of me, even because of this night;</i> so
it might be read; that is, because of what happens to me this
night. Note, [1.] Offences will come among the disciples of Christ
in an hour of trial and temptation; it cannot be but they should,
for they are weak; Satan is busy; God permits offences; even they
whose hearts are upright may sometimes be overtaken with an
offence. [2.] There are some temptations and offences, the effects
of which are general and universal among Christ's disciples; <i>All
you shall be offended.</i> Christ had lately discovered to them the
treachery of Judas; but let not the rest be secure; though there
will be but one traitor, they will be all deserters. This he saith,
to alarm them all, that they might all watch. [3.] We have need to
prepare for sudden trials, which may come to extremity in a very
little time. Christ and his disciples had eaten their supper well
together in peace and quietness; yet that very night proved such a
night of offence. How soon may a storm arise! We know not what a
day, or a night, may bring forth, nor what great event may be in
the teeming womb of a little time, <scripRef passage="Pr 27:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p84.1" parsed="|Prov|27|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.1">Prov. xxvii. 1</scripRef>. [4.] The cross of Christ is
the great stumbling-block to many that pass for his disciples; both
the cross he bore for us (<scripRef passage="1Co 1:23" id="Matt.xxvii-p84.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.23">1 Cor. i.
23</scripRef>), and that which we are called out to bear for him,
<scripRef passage="Mt 16:24" id="Matt.xxvii-p84.3" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p85">(2.) That herein the scripture would be
fulfilled; <i>I will smite the Shepherd.</i> It is quoted from
<scripRef passage="Zec 13:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p85.1" parsed="|Zech|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.7">Zech. xiii. 7</scripRef>. [1.] Here is
the smiting of the Shepherd in the sufferings of Christ. God
awakens the sword of his wrath against the Son of his love, and he
is smitten. [2.] The scattering of the sheep, thereupon, in the
flight of the disciples. When Christ fell into the hands of his
enemies, his disciples ran, one one way and another another; it was
each one's care to shift for himself, and happy he that could get
furthest from the cross.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p86">2. He gives them the prospect of a
comfortable gathering together again after this storm (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:32" id="Matt.xxvii-p86.1" parsed="|Matt|26|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>); "<i>After I am risen
again, I will go before you.</i> Though you will forsake me, I will
not forsake you; though you fall, I will take care you shall not
fall finally: we shall have a meeting again in Galilee, <i>I will
go before you,</i> as the shepherd before the sheep." Some make the
last words of that prophecy (<scripRef passage="Zec 13:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p86.2" parsed="|Zech|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.7">Zech.
xiii. 7</scripRef>), a promise equivalent to this here; <i>and I
will bring my hand again to the little ones.</i> There is no
bringing them back but by bringing his hand to them. Note, The
captain of our salvation knows how to rally his troops, when,
through their cowardice, they have been put into disorder.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p87">II. The presumption of Peter, that he
should keep his integrity, whatever happened (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:33" id="Matt.xxvii-p87.1" parsed="|Matt|26|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>); <i>Though all men be offended,
yet will I never be offended.</i> Peter had a great stock of
confidence, and was upon all occasions forward to speak, especially
to speak for himself; sometimes it did him a kindness, but at other
times it betrayed him, as it did here. Where observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p88">1. How he bound himself with a promise,
that he would never be offended in Christ; not only not this night,
but at no time. If this promise had been made in a humble
dependence upon the grace of Christ, it had been an excellent word.
Before the Lord's supper, Christ's discourse led his disciples to
<i>examine</i> themselves with, <i>Lord, is it I?</i> For that is
our preparatory duty; after the ordinance, his discourse leads them
to an <i>engaging</i> of themselves to close walking, for that is
the subsequent duty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p89">2. How he fancied himself better armed
against temptation than any one else, and this was his weakness and
folly; <i>Though all men shall be offended yet will not I.</i> This
was worse than Hazael's, <i>What! is thy servant a dog?</i> For he
supposed the thing to be so bad, that no man would do it. But Peter
supposes it possible that <i>some,</i> nay that <i>all,</i> might
be offended, and yet he escape better than any. Note, It argues a
great degree of self-conceit and self-confidence, to think
ourselves either safe from the temptations, or free from the
corruptions, that are common to men. We should rather say, If it be
possible that others may be offended, there is danger that I may be
so. But it is common for those who think too well of themselves,
easily to admit suspicions of others. See <scripRef passage="Ga 6:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p89.1" parsed="|Gal|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1">Gal. vi. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p90">III. The particular warning Christ gave
Peter of what he would do, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:34" id="Matt.xxvii-p90.1" parsed="|Matt|26|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>. He imagined that in the hour of temptation he should
come off better than any of them, and Christ tells him that he
should come off worse. The warning is introduced with a solemn
asseveration; "<i>Verily, I say unto thee;</i> take my word for it,
who know thee better than thou knowest thyself." He tells him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p91">1. That he should deny him. Peter promised
that he would not be so much as offended in him, not desert him;
but Christ tells him that he will go further, he will disown him.
He said, "Though all men, yet not I;" and he did it sooner than
any.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p92">2. How quickly he should do it; <i>this
night,</i> before to-morrow, nay, <i>before cock-crowing.</i>
Satan's temptations are compared to <i>darts</i> (<scripRef passage="Eph 6:16" id="Matt.xxvii-p92.1" parsed="|Eph|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.16">Eph. vi. 16</scripRef>), which wound ere we are
aware; <i>suddenly doth he shoot.</i> As we know not how near we
may be to trouble, so we know not how near we may be to sin; if God
leave us to ourselves, we are always in danger.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p93">3. How often he should do it;
<i>thrice.</i> He thought that he should never once do such a
thing; but Christ tells him that he would do it again and again;
for, when once our feet begin to slip, it is hard to recover our
standing again. <i>The beginnings of sin are as the letting forth
of water.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p94">IV. Peter's repeated assurances of his
fidelity (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:35" id="Matt.xxvii-p94.1" parsed="|Matt|26|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>);
<i>Though I should die with thee.</i> He supposed the temptation
strong, when he said, <i>Though all men do it, yet will not I.</i>
But here he supposeth it stronger, when he puts it to the peril of
life; <i>Though I should die with thee.</i> He knew what he
<i>should</i> do—rather die with Christ than deny him, it was the
condition of discipleship (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:26" id="Matt.xxvii-p94.2" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26">Luke xiv.
26</scripRef>); and he thought what he <i>would</i> do—never be
false to his Master whatever it cost him; yet, it proved, he was.
It is easy to talk boldly and carelessly of death at a distance; "I
will rather die than do such a thing:" but it is not so soon done
as said, when it comes to the setting-to, and death shows itself in
its own colours.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p95">What Peter said the rest subscribed to;
<i>likewise also said all the disciples.</i> Note, 1. There is a
proneness in good men to be over-confident of their own strength
and stability. We are ready to think ourselves able to grapple with
the strongest temptations, to go through the hardest and most
hazardous services, and to bear the greatest afflictions for
Christ; but it is because we do not know ourselves. 2. Those often
fall soonest and foulest that are most confident of themselves.
Those are least safe that are most secure. Satan is most active to
seduce such; they are most off their guard, and God leaves them to
themselves, to humble them. See <scripRef passage="1Co 10:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p95.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.12">1
Cor. x. 12</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:36-46" id="Matt.xxvii-p95.2" parsed="|Matt|26|36|26|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.36-Matt.26.46" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.36-Matt.26.46">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p95.3">The Agony in the Garden.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p96">36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place
called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while
I go and pray yonder.   37 And he took with him Peter and the
two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
  38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful,
even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.   39 And he
went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O
my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me:
nevertheless not as I will, but as thou <i>wilt.</i>   40 And
he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith
unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?   41
Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit
indeed <i>is</i> willing, but the flesh <i>is</i> weak.   42
He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my
Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it,
thy will be done.   43 And he came and found them asleep
again: for their eyes were heavy.   44 And he left them, and
went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words.
  45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them,
Sleep on now, and take <i>your</i> rest: behold, the hour is at
hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
  46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth
betray me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p97">Hitherto, we have seen the preparatives for
Christ's sufferings; now, we enter upon the bloody scene. In these
verses we have the story of his agony in the garden. This was the
beginning of sorrows to our Lord Jesus. Now the <i>sword of the
Lord</i> began to awake against <i>the man that was his Fellow; and
how should it be quiet when the Lord had given it a charge?</i> The
clouds had been gathering a good while, and looked black. He had
said, some days before, <i>Now is my soul troubled,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:27" id="Matt.xxvii-p97.1" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27">John xii. 27</scripRef>. But now the storm
began in good earnest. He put himself into this agony, before his
enemies gave him any trouble, to show that he was a Freewill
offering; that his life was not forced from him, but he <i>laid it
down of himself.</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:18" id="Matt.xxvii-p97.2" parsed="|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.18">John x.
18</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p98">I. The place where he underwent this mighty
agony; it was <i>in a place called Gethsemane.</i> The name
signifies, <i>torculus olei—an olive-mill,</i> a press for olives,
like a wine-press, where they <i>trod the olives,</i> <scripRef passage="Mic 6:15" id="Matt.xxvii-p98.1" parsed="|Mic|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.15">Mic. vi. 15</scripRef>. And this was the proper
place for such a thing, at the foot of the mount of Olives. There
our Lord Jesus began his passion; there it pleased the Lord to
bruise him, and crush him, that fresh oil might flow to all
believers from him, that we might partake of the root and fatness
of that <i>good Olive.</i> There he trod the wine-press of his
Father's wrath, and trod it alone.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p99">II. The company he had with him, when he
was in this agony.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p100">1. He took all the twelve disciples with
him to the garden, except Judas, who was at this time otherwise
employed. Though it was late in the night, near bed-time, yet they
kept with him, and took this walk by moonlight with him, as Elisha,
who, when he was told that his master should shortly be taken from
his head, declared that he <i>would not leave him,</i> though he
<i>led him about;</i> so these follow the Lamb, wheresoever he
goes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p101">2. He took only Peter, and James, and John,
with him into that corner of the garden where he suffered his
agony. He left the rest at some distance, perhaps at the garden
door, with this charge, <i>Sit ye here, while I go and pray
yonder;</i> like that of Abraham to his <i>young men</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 22:5" id="Matt.xxvii-p101.1" parsed="|Gen|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.5">Gen. xxii. 5</scripRef>), <i>Abide ye here, and I
will go yonder and worship.</i> (1.) Christ went to pray alone,
though he had lately prayed with his disciples, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p101.2" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1">John xvii. 1</scripRef>. Note, Our prayers with our
families must not excuse us from our secret devotions. (2.) He
ordered them to sit here. Note, We must take heed of giving any
disturbance or interruption to those who retire for secret
communion with God. He took these three with him, because they had
been the witnesses of his glory in his transfiguration (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:1,2" id="Matt.xxvii-p101.3" parsed="|Matt|17|1|17|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1-Matt.17.2"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 1, 2</scripRef>), and that
would prepare them to be the witnesses of his agony. Note, Those
are best prepared to suffer with Christ, that have by faith beheld
his glory, and have conversed with the glorified saints upon the
holy mount. <i>If we suffer with Christ, we shall reign with
him;</i> and if we hope to reign with him, why should we not expect
to suffer with him?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p102">III. The agony itself that he was in; <i>He
began to be sorrowful, and very heavy.</i> It is called an agony
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:44" id="Matt.xxvii-p102.1" parsed="|Luke|22|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.44">Luke xxii. 44</scripRef>), a
conflict. It was not any bodily pain or torment that he was in,
nothing occurred to hurt him; but, whatever it was, it was from
within; he troubled himself, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:33" id="Matt.xxvii-p102.2" parsed="|John|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.33">John xi.
33</scripRef>. The words here used are very emphatical; he began
<b><i>lupeisthai kai ademunein</i></b>—<i>to be sorrowful, and in
a consternation.</i> The latter word signifies such a sorrow as
makes a man neither fit for company nor desirous of it. He had like
a weight of lead upon his spirits. Physicians use a word near akin
to it, to signify the disorder a man is in in a fit of an ague, or
beginning of a fever. Now was fulfilled, <scripRef passage="Ps 22:14" id="Matt.xxvii-p102.3" parsed="|Ps|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.14">Ps. xxii. 14</scripRef>, <i>I am poured out like water,
my heart is like wax, it is melted;</i> and all those passages in
the Psalms where David complains of the sorrows of his soul,
<scripRef passage="Ps 18:4,5,42:7,55:4,5,69:1-3,88:3,116:3" id="Matt.xxvii-p102.4" parsed="|Ps|18|4|18|5;|Ps|42|7|0|0;|Ps|55|4|55|5;|Ps|69|1|69|3;|Ps|88|3|0|0;|Ps|116|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.4-Ps.18.5 Bible:Ps.42.7 Bible:Ps.55.4-Ps.55.5 Bible:Ps.69.1-Ps.69.3 Bible:Ps.88.3 Bible:Ps.116.3">Ps.
xviii. 4, 5; xlii. 7; lv. 4, 5; lxix. 1-3; lxxxviii. 3; cxvi.
3</scripRef>, and Jonah's complaint, <scripRef passage="Jon 2:4,5" id="Matt.xxvii-p102.5" parsed="|Jonah|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.2.4-Jonah.2.5"><i>ch.</i> ii. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p103">But what was the cause of all this? What
was it that put him into his agony? <i>Why art thou cast down,</i>
blessed Jesus, and <i>why disquieted?</i> Certainly, it was nothing
of despair or distrust of his Father, much less any conflict or
struggle with him. As the Father loved him because he laid down his
life for the sheep, so he was entirely subject to his Father's will
in it. But,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p104">1. He engaged in an encounter with the
powers of darkness; so he intimates (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:53" id="Matt.xxvii-p104.1" parsed="|Luke|22|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.53">Luke xxii. 53</scripRef>); <i>This is your hour, and the
power of darkness:</i> and he spoke of it just before (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:30,31" id="Matt.xxvii-p104.2" parsed="|John|14|30|14|31" osisRef="Bible:John.14.30-John.14.31">John xiv. 30, 31</scripRef>); "<i>The prince
of this world cometh.</i> I see him rallying his forces, and
preparing for a general assault; but <i>he has nothing in me,</i>
no garrisons in his interest, none that secretly hold
correspondence with him; and therefore his attempts, though fierce,
will be fruitless: but <i>as the Father gave me commandment, so I
do;</i> however it be, I must have a struggle with him, the field
must be fairly fought; and therefore <i>arise, let us go hence,</i>
let us hasten to the field of battle, and meet the enemy." Now is
the close engagement in single combat between Michael and the
dragon, hand to hand; <i>now is the judgment of this world;</i> the
great cause is now to be determined, and the decisive battle
fought, in which the <i>prince of this world,</i> will certainly be
beaten and <i>cast out,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:31" id="Matt.xxvii-p104.3" parsed="|John|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.31">John xii.
31</scripRef>. Christ, when he works salvation, is described like a
champion taking the field, <scripRef passage="Isa 59:16-18" id="Matt.xxvii-p104.4" parsed="|Isa|59|16|59|18" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.16-Isa.59.18">Isa.
lix. 16-18</scripRef>. Now the serpent makes his fiercest onset on
the seed of the woman, and directs his sting, the sting of death,
to his very heart; <i>animamque in vulnere ponit—and the wound is
mortal.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p105">2. He was now <i>bearing the iniquities</i>
which the Father laid upon him, and, by his sorrow and amazement,
he accommodated himself to his undertaking. The sufferings he was
entering upon were for our sins; they were all made to meet upon
him, and he knew it. As we are obliged to be sorry for our
particular sins, so was he grieved for the sins of us all. So
Bishop Pearson, p. 191. Now, <i>in the valley of Jehoshaphat,</i>
where Christ now was, God <i>gathered all nations,</i> and
<i>pleaded with them in his</i> Son, <scripRef passage="Joe 3:2,12" id="Matt.xxvii-p105.1" parsed="|Joel|3|2|0|0;|Joel|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.3.2 Bible:Joel.3.12">Joel iii. 2, 12</scripRef>. He knew the malignity of
the sins that were laid upon him, how provoking to God, how ruining
to man; and these being all set in order before him, and charged
upon him, he was <i>sorrowful and very heavy.</i> Now it was that
<i>iniquities took hold on him;</i> so that he was <i>not able to
look up,</i> as was foretold concerning him, <scripRef passage="Ps 40:7,12" id="Matt.xxvii-p105.2" parsed="|Ps|40|7|0|0;|Ps|40|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.7 Bible:Ps.40.12">Ps. xl. 7, 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p106">3. He had a full and clear prospect of all
the sufferings that were before him. He foresaw the treachery of
Judas, the unkindness of Peter, the malice of the Jews, and their
base ingratitude. He knew that he should now in a few hours be
scourged, spit upon, crowned with thorns, nailed to the cross;
death in its most dreadful appearances, death in pomp, attended
with all its terrors, looked him in the face; and this made him
sorrowful, especially because it was the wages of our sin, which he
had undertaken to satisfy for. It is true, the martyrs that have
suffered for Christ, have entertained the greatest torments, and
the most terrible deaths, without any such sorrow and
consternation; have called their prisons their delectable orchards,
and a bed of flames a bed of roses: but then, (1.) Christ was now
denied the supports and comforts which they had; that is, he denied
them to himself, and <i>his soul refused to be comforted,</i> not
in passion, but in justice to his undertaking. Their cheerfulness
under the cross was owing to the divine favour, which, for the
present, was suspended from the Lord Jesus. (2.) His sufferings
were of another nature from theirs. St. Paul, when he is to be
offered upon the sacrifice and service of the saints' faith, can
<i>joy and rejoice with them all;</i> but to be offered a
sacrifice, to make atonement for sin, is quite a different case. On
the saints' cross there is a blessing pronounced, which enables
them to rejoice under it (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:10,12" id="Matt.xxvii-p106.1" parsed="|Matt|5|10|0|0;|Matt|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.10 Bible:Matt.5.12"><i>ch.</i>
v. 10, 12</scripRef>); but to Christ's cross there was a curse
annexed, which made him sorrowful and very heavy under it. And his
sorrow under the cross was the foundation of their joy under
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p107">IV. His complaint of this agony. Finding
himself under the arrest of his passion, he goes to his disciples
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:38" id="Matt.xxvii-p107.1" parsed="|Matt|26|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>), and,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p108">1. He acquaints them with his condition;
<i>My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even unto death.</i> It gives
some little ease to a troubled spirit, to have a friend ready to
unbosom itself to, and give vent to its sorrows. Christ here tells
them, (1.) What was the seat of his sorrow; it was his soul that
was now in an agony. This proves that Christ had a true human soul;
for he suffered, not only in his body, but in his soul. We had
sinned both against our own bodies, and against our souls; both had
been used in sin, and both had been wronged by it; and therefore
Christ suffered in soul as well as in body. (2.) What was the
degree of his sorrow. He was <i>exceedingly sorrowful,</i>
<b><i>perilypos</i></b>—<i>compassed about with sorrow on all
hands.</i> It was sorrow in the highest degree, even unto death; it
was a killing sorrow, such sorrow as no mortal man could bear and
live. He was ready to die for grief; they were sorrows of death.
(3.) The duration of it; it will continue even unto death. "My soul
will be sorrowful as long as it is in this body; I see no outlet
but death." He now <i>began</i> to be sorrowful, and never ceased
to be so till he said, <i>It is finished;</i> that grief is now
finished, which began in the garden. It was prophesied of Christ,
that he should be <i>a Man of sorrows</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:3" id="Matt.xxvii-p108.1" parsed="|Isa|53|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.3">Isa. liii. 3</scripRef>); he was so all along, we never
read that he laughed; but all his sorrows hitherto were nothing to
this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p109">2. He bespeaks their company and
attendance; <i>Tarry ye here, and watch with me.</i> Surely he was
destitute indeed of help, when he entreated theirs, who, he knew,
would be but miserable comforters; but he would hereby teach us the
benefit of the communion of saints. It is good to have, and
therefore good to seek, the assistance of our brethren, when at any
time we are in an agony; <i>for two are better than one.</i> What
he said to them, he saith to all, <i>Watch,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 13:37" id="Matt.xxvii-p109.1" parsed="|Mark|13|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.37">Mark xiii. 37</scripRef>. Not only watch for him, in
expectation of his future coming, but watch with him, in
application to our present work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p110">V. What passed between him and his Father
when he was in this agony; <i>Being in an agony, he prayed.</i>
Prayer is never out of season, but it is especially seasonable in
an agony.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p111">Observe, 1. The place where he prayed;
<i>He went a little further,</i> withdrew from them, that the
scripture might be fulfilled, <i>I have trod the wine-press
alone;</i> he retired for prayer; a troubled soul finds most ease
when it is alone with God, who understands the broken language of
sighs and groans. Calvin's devout remark upon this is worth
transcribing, <i>Utile est seorsim orare, tunc enim magis
familiariter sese denudat fidelis animus, et simplicius sua vota,
gemitus, curas, pavores, spes, et gaudia in Dei sinum exonerat—It
is useful to pray apart; for then the faithful soul develops itself
more familiarly, and with greater simplicity pours forth its
petitions, groans, cares, fears, hopes and joys, into the bosom of
God.</i> Christ has hereby taught us that secret prayer must be
made secretly. Yet some think that even the disciples whom he left
at the garden door, overheard him; for it is said (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p111.1" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>), they were <i>strong
cries.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p112">2. His posture in prayer; <i>He fell on his
face;</i> his lying prostrate denotes, (1.) The agony he was in,
and the extremity of his sorrow. Job, in great grief, <i>fell on
the ground;</i> and great anguish is expressed by <i>rolling in the
dust,</i> <scripRef passage="Mic 1:10" id="Matt.xxvii-p112.1" parsed="|Mic|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.1.10">Mic. i. 10</scripRef>. (2.)
His humility in prayer. This posture was an expression of his,
<b><i>eulabeia</i></b>—<i>his reverential fear</i> (spoken of
<scripRef passage="Heb 5:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p112.2" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>), with which he
offered up these prayers: and it was <i>in the days of his
flesh,</i> in his estate of humiliation, to which hereby he
accommodated himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p113">3. The prayer itself; wherein we may
observe three things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p114">(1.) The title he gives to God; <i>O my
Father.</i> Thick as the cloud was, he could see God as a Father
through it. Note, In all our addresses to God we should eye him as
a Father, as our Father; and it is in a special manner comfortable
to do so, when we are in an agony. It is a pleasing string to harp
upon at such a time, <i>My Father;</i> whither should the child go,
when any thing grieves him, but to his father?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p115">(2.) The favour he begs; <i>If it be
possible, let this cup pass from me.</i> He calls his sufferings a
<i>cup;</i> not a river, not a sea, but a cup, which we shall soon
see the bottom of. When we are under troubles, we should make the
best, the least, of them, and not aggravate them. His sufferings
might be called a <i>cup,</i> because allotted him, as at feasts a
cup was set to every mess. He begs that this cup might <i>pass from
him,</i> that is, that he might avoid the sufferings now at hand;
or, at least, that they might be shortened. This intimates no more
than that he was really and truly Man, and as a Man he could not
but be averse to pain and suffering. This is the first and simple
act of man's will—to start back from that which is sensibly
grievous to us, and to desire the prevention and removal of it. The
law of self-preservation is impressed upon the innocent nature of
man, and rules there till overruled by some other law; therefore
Christ admitted and expressed a reluctance to suffer, to show that
he was <i>taken from among men</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p115.1" parsed="|Heb|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.1">Heb. v. 1</scripRef>), was touched with <i>the feeling of
our infirmities</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 4:15" id="Matt.xxvii-p115.2" parsed="|Heb|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.15">Heb. iv.
15</scripRef>), and <i>tempted as we are; yet without sin.</i>
Note, A prayer of faith against an affliction, may very well
consist with the patience of hope under affliction. When David had
said, <i>I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, because thou didst
it;</i> his very next words were, <i>Remove thy stroke away from
me,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 39:9,10" id="Matt.xxvii-p115.3" parsed="|Ps|39|9|39|10" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.9-Ps.39.10">Ps. xxxix. 9, 10</scripRef>.
But observe the proviso; <i>If it be possible.</i> If God may be
glorified, man saved, and the ends of his undertaking answered,
without his drinking of this bitter cup, he desires to be excused;
otherwise not. What we cannot do with the securing of our great
end, we must reckon to be in effect impossible; Christ did so.
<i>Id possumus quod jure possumus—We can do that which we can do
lawfully.</i> We <i>can</i> do nothing, not only we <i>may</i> do
nothing, against the truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p116">(3.) His entire submission to, and
acquiescence in, the will of God; <i>Nevertheless, not as I will,
but as thou wilt.</i> Not that the human will of Christ was adverse
or averse to the divine will; it was only, in its first act,
diverse from it; to which, in the second act of the will, which
compares and chooses, he freely submits himself. Note, [1.] Our
Lord Jesus, though he had a quick sense of the extreme bitterness
of the sufferings he was to undergo, yet was freely willing to
submit to them for our redemption and salvation, and <i>offered
himself, and gave himself, for us.</i> [2.] The reason of Christ's
submission to his sufferings, was, his Father's will; <i>as thou
wilt,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:39" id="Matt.xxvii-p116.1" parsed="|Matt|26|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. He
grounds his own willingness upon the Father's will, and resolves
the matter wholly into that; <i>therefore</i> he did what he did,
and did it with delight, because it was the will of God, <scripRef passage="Ps 40:8" id="Matt.xxvii-p116.2" parsed="|Ps|40|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.8">Ps. xl. 8</scripRef>. This he had often referred
to, as that which put him upon, and carried him through, his whole
undertaking; <i>This is the Father's will,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:39,40" id="Matt.xxvii-p116.3" parsed="|John|6|39|6|40" osisRef="Bible:John.6.39-John.6.40">John vi. 39, 40</scripRef>. This he sought (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:30" id="Matt.xxvii-p116.4" parsed="|John|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.30">John v. 30</scripRef>); it was his <i>meat and
drink</i> to do it, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:34" id="Matt.xxvii-p116.5" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34">John iv.
34</scripRef>. [3.] In conformity to this example of Christ, we
must drink of the bitter cup which God puts into our hands, be it
ever so bitter; though nature struggle, grace must submit. We then
are disposed as Christ was, when our wills are in every thing
melted into the will of God, though ever so displeasing to flesh
and blood; <i>The will of the Lord be done,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 21:14" id="Matt.xxvii-p116.6" parsed="|Acts|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.14">Acts xxi. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p117">4. The repetition of the prayer; <i>He went
away again the second time, and prayed</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:42" id="Matt.xxvii-p117.1" parsed="|Matt|26|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>), and again the third time
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:44" id="Matt.xxvii-p117.2" parsed="|Matt|26|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>), and all to
the same purport; only, as it is related here, he did not, in the
second and third prayer, expressly ask that the cup might pass from
him, as he had done in the first. Note, Though we may pray to God
to prevent and remove an affliction, yet our chief errand, and that
which we should most insist upon, must be, that he will give us
grace to bear it well. It should be more our care to get our
troubles sanctified, and our hearts satisfied under them, than to
get them taken away. <i>He prayed, saying, Thy will be done.</i>
Note, Prayer is the offering up, not only of our desires, but of
our resignations, to God. It amounts to an acceptable prayer, when
at any time we are in distress, to refer ourselves to God, and to
commit our way and work to him; <i>Thy will be done.</i> The third
time he <i>said the same words,</i> <b><i>ton auton
logon</i></b>—<i>the same word,</i> that is the same matter or
argument; he spoke to the same purport. We have reason to think
that this was not all he said, for it should seem by <scripRef passage="Mt 26:40" id="Matt.xxvii-p117.3" parsed="|Matt|26|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef> that he continued <i>an
hour</i> in his agony and prayer; but, whatever more he said, it
was to this effect, deprecating his approaching sufferings, and yet
resigning himself to God's will in them, in the expressions of
which we may be sure he was not straitened.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p118">But what answer had he to this prayer?
Certainly it was not made in vain; he that heard him <i>always,</i>
did not deny him <i>now.</i> It is true, the cup did not pass from
him, for he withdrew that petition, and did not insist upon it (if
he had, for aught I know, the cup had passed away); but he had an
answer to his prayer; for, (1.) <i>He was strengthened with
strength in his soul,</i> in the day when he cried (<scripRef passage="Ps 138:3" id="Matt.xxvii-p118.1" parsed="|Ps|138|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.3">Ps. cxxxviii. 3</scripRef>); and that was a real
answer, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:43" id="Matt.xxvii-p118.2" parsed="|Luke|22|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.43">Luke xxii. 43</scripRef>. (2.)
He was delivered from that which he feared, which was, lest by
impatience and distrust he should offend his Father, and so disable
himself to go on with his undertaking, <scripRef passage="Heb 5:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p118.3" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>. In answer to his prayer, God
provided that he should not fail or be discouraged.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p119">VI. What passed between him and his three
disciples at this time; and here we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p120">1. The fault they were guilty of; that when
he was in his agony, sorrowful and heavy, sweating and wrestling
and praying, they were so little concerned, that they could not
keep awake; he comes, and <i>finds them asleep,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:40" id="Matt.xxvii-p120.1" parsed="|Matt|26|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. The strangeness of the
thing should have roused their spirits to <i>turn aside now, and
see this great sight—the bush burning, and yet not consumed;</i>
much more should their love to their Master, and their care
concerning him, have obliged them to a more close and vigilant
attendance on him; yet they were so dull, that they could not keep
their eyes open. What had become of us, if Christ had been now as
sleepy as his disciples were? It is well for us that our salvation
is in the hand of one who <i>neither slumbers nor sleeps.</i>
Christ engaged them to watch with him, as if he expected some
succour from them, and yet they slept; surely it was the unkindest
thing that could be. When David wept at this mount of Olives, all
his followers wept with him (<scripRef passage="2Sa 15:30" id="Matt.xxvii-p120.2" parsed="|2Sam|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.30">2 Sam.
xv. 30</scripRef>); but when the Son of David was here in tears,
his followers were asleep. His enemies, who watched for him, were
wakeful enough (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:43" id="Matt.xxvii-p120.3" parsed="|Mark|14|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.43">Mark xiv.
43</scripRef>); but his disciples, who should have watched with
him, were asleep. Lord, what is man! What are the best of men, when
God leaves them to themselves! Note, Carelessness and carnal
security, especially when Christ is in his agony, are great faults
in any, but especially in those who profess to be nearest in
relation to him. The church of Christ, which is his body, is often
in an agony, fightings without and fears within; and shall we be
asleep then, like Gallio, that <i>cared for none of these
things;</i> or those (<scripRef passage="Am 6:6" id="Matt.xxvii-p120.4" parsed="|Amos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.6">Amos vi.
6</scripRef>) that <i>lay at ease, and were not grieved for the
affliction of Joseph?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p121">2. Christ's favour to them,
notwithstanding. Persons in sorrow are too apt to be cross and
peevish with those about them, and to lay it grievously to heart,
if they but seem to neglect them; but Christ in his agony is as
meek as ever, and carries it as patiently toward his followers as
toward his Father, and is not apt to take things ill.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p122">When Christ's disciples put this slight
upon him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p123">(1.) <i>He came to them,</i> as if he
expected to receive some comfort from them; and if they had put him
in mind of what they had heard from him concerning his resurrection
and glory perhaps it might have been some help to him; but, instead
of that, they added grief to his sorrow; and yet he came to them,
more careful for them than they were for themselves; when he was
most engaged, yet he came to look after them; for those that were
given him, were upon his heart, living and dying.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p124">(2.) He gave them a gentle reproof, for as
many as he loves he rebukes; he directed it to Peter, who used to
<i>speak</i> for them; let him now <i>hear</i> for them. The
reproof was very melting; <i>What! could ye not watch with me one
hour?</i> He speaks as one amazed to see them so stupid; every
word, when closely considered, shows the aggravated nature of the
case. Consider, [1.] Who <i>they</i> were; "Could not <i>ye</i>
watch—ye, my disciples and followers? No wonder if others neglect
me, if <i>the earth sit still, and be at rest</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 1:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p124.1" parsed="|Zech|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.11">Zech. i. 11</scripRef>); but from you I expected
better things." [2.] Who <i>he</i> was; "Watch with <i>me.</i> If
one of yourselves were ill and in an agony, it would be very unkind
not to watch with him; but it is undutiful not to watch with your
Master, who has long watched over you for good, has led you, and
fed you, and taught you, borne you, and borne with you; do ye thus
requite him?" He awoke out of his sleep, to help them when they
were in distress (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:26" id="Matt.xxvii-p124.2" parsed="|Matt|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.26"><i>ch.</i> viii.
26</scripRef>); and could not they keep awake, at least to show
their good-will to him, especially considering that he was now
suffering <i>for them,</i> in an agony <i>for them? Jam tua res
agiture—I am suffering in your cause.</i> [3.] How small a thing
it was that he expected from them—only to <i>watch with him.</i>
If he had bid them do some great thing, had bid them be in an agony
with him, or die with him, they thought they could have done it;
and yet they could not do it, when he only desired them to <i>watch
with him,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 5:13" id="Matt.xxvii-p124.3" parsed="|2Kgs|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.13">2 Kings v.
13</scripRef>. [4.] How short a time it was that he expected
it—but <i>one hour;</i> they were not set upon the guard whole
nights, as the prophet was (<scripRef passage="Isa 21:8" id="Matt.xxvii-p124.4" parsed="|Isa|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.8">Isa. xxi.
8</scripRef>), only <i>one hour.</i> Sometimes he <i>continued all
night in prayer to God,</i> but did not then expect that his
disciples should watch with him; only now, when he had but one hour
to spend in prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p125">(3.) He gave them good counsel; <i>Watch
and pray, that ye enter not into temptation,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:41" id="Matt.xxvii-p125.1" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>. [1.] There was an hour of
temptation drawing on, and very near; the troubles of Christ were
temptations to his followers to disbelieve and distrust him, to
deny and desert him, and renounce all relation to him. [2.] There
was danger of their entering into the temptation, as into a snare
or trap; of their entering into a parley with it, or a good opinion
of it, of their being influenced by it, and inclining to comply
with it; which is the first step toward being overcome by it. [3.]
He therefore exhorts them to watch and pray; <i>Watch with me, and
pray with me.</i> While they were sleeping, they lost the benefit
of joining in Christ's prayer. "Watch <i>yourselves,</i> and pray
<i>yourselves.</i> Watch and pray against this present temptation
to drowsiness and security; <i>pray</i> that you may <i>watch;</i>
beg of God by his grace to keep you awake, now that there is
occasion." When we are drowsy in the worship of God, we should
pray, as a good Christian once did, "The Lord deliver me from this
sleepy devil!" <i>Lord, quicken thou me in thy way,</i> Or, "Watch
and pray against the further temptation you may be assaulted with;
<i>watch and pray</i> lest this sin prove the inlet of many more."
Note, When we find ourselves entering into temptation, we have need
to watch and pray.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p126">(4.) He kindly excused for them; <i>The
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.</i> We do not read
of one word they had to say for themselves (the sense of their own
weakness stopped their mouth); but then he had a tender word to say
on their behalf, for it is his office to be an Advocate; in this he
sets us an example of the love <i>which covers a multitude of
sins.</i> He considered their frame, and did not chide them, for he
remembered that they were but flesh; <i>and the flesh is weak,
though the spirit be willing,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 78:38,39" id="Matt.xxvii-p126.1" parsed="|Ps|78|38|78|39" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.38-Ps.78.39">Ps. lxxviii. 38, 39</scripRef>. Note, [1.] Christ's
disciples, as long as they are here in this world, have bodies as
well as souls, and a principle of remaining corruption as well as
of reigning grace, like Jacob and Esau in the same womb,
<i>Canaanites</i> and <i>Israelites</i> in the same land, <scripRef passage="Ga 5:17,24" id="Matt.xxvii-p126.2" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0;|Gal|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17 Bible:Gal.5.24">Gal. v. 17, 24</scripRef>. [2.] It is the
unhappiness and burthen of Christ's disciples, that their bodies
cannot keep pace with their souls in works of piety and devotion,
but are many a time a cloud and clog to them; that, when the spirit
is free and disposed to that which is good, the flesh is averse and
indisposed. This St. Paul laments (<scripRef passage="Ro 7:25" id="Matt.xxvii-p126.3" parsed="|Rom|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.25">Rom.
vii. 25</scripRef>); <i>With my mind I serve the law of God, but
with my flesh the law of sin.</i> Our impotency in the service of
God is the great iniquity and infidelity of our nature, and it
arises from these sad remainders of corruption, which are the
constant grief and burthen of God's people. [3.] Yet it is our
comfort, that our Master graciously considers this, and accepts the
willingness of the spirit, and pities and pardons the weakness and
infirmity of the flesh; for <i>we are under grace, and not under
the law.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p127">(5.) Though they continued dull and sleepy,
he did not any further rebuke them for it; for, though we daily
offend, yet he will not always chide. [1.] When he came to them the
second time, we do not find that he said any thing to them
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:43" id="Matt.xxvii-p127.1" parsed="|Matt|26|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>); <i>he
findeth them asleep again.</i> One would have thought that he had
said enough to them to keep them awake; but it is hard to recover
from a spirit of slumber. Carnal security, when once it prevails,
is not easily shaken off. <i>Their eyes were heavy,</i> which
intimates that they strove against it as much as they could, but
were overcome by it, like the spouse; <i>I sleep, but my heart
waketh</i> (<scripRef passage="So 5:2" id="Matt.xxvii-p127.2" parsed="|Song|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.2">Cant. v. 2</scripRef>); and
therefore their Master looked upon them with compassion. [2.] When
he came the third time, he left them to be alarmed with the
approaching danger (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:45,46" id="Matt.xxvii-p127.3" parsed="|Matt|26|45|26|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.45-Matt.26.46"><i>v.</i> 45,
46</scripRef>); <i>Sleep on now, and take your rest.</i> This is
spoken ironically; "Now sleep if you can, sleep if you dare; I
would not disturb you if Judas and his band of men would not." See
here how Christ deals with those that suffer themselves to be
overcome by security, and will not be awakened out of it.
<i>First,</i> Sometimes he gives them up to the power of it;
<i>Sleep on now.</i> He that will sleep, let him sleep still. The
curse of spiritual slumber is the just punishment of the sin of it,
<scripRef passage="Ro 11:8,Ho 4:17" id="Matt.xxvii-p127.4" parsed="|Rom|11|8|0|0;|Hos|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.8 Bible:Hos.4.17">Rom. xi. 8; Hos. iv.
17</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Many times he sends some startling
judgment, to awaken those that would not be wrought upon by the
word; and those who will not be alarmed by reasons and arguments,
had better be alarmed by swords and spears than left to perish in
their security. Let those that would not believe, be made to
feel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p128">As to the disciples here, 1. Their Master
gave them notice of the near approach of his enemies, who, it is
likely, were now within sight or hearing, for they came with
candles and torches, and, it is likely, made a great noise; <i>The
Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.</i> And again,
<i>He is at hand that doth betray me.</i> Note, Christ's sufferings
were no surprise to him; he knew what, and when, he was to suffer.
By this time the extremity of his agony was pretty well over, or,
at least, diverted; while with an undaunted courage he addresses
himself to the next encounter, as a champion to the combat. 2. He
called them to rise, and be going: not, "Rise, and let us flee from
the danger;" but, "Rise, and let us go meet it;" before he had
prayed, he feared his sufferings, but now he had got over his
fears. But, 3. He intimates to them their folly, in sleeping away
the time which they should have spent in preparation; now the event
found them unready, and was a terror to them.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:47-56" id="Matt.xxvii-p128.1" parsed="|Matt|26|47|26|56" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.47-Matt.26.56" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.47-Matt.26.56">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p128.2">Christ Betrayed by Judas; The Priest's
Servant Smitten by Peter; Christ Deserted by His
Disciples.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p129">47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the
twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and
staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.   48
Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.   49 And forthwith
he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him.   50
And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came
they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.   51 And, behold,
one of them which were with Jesus stretched out <i>his</i> hand,
and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and
smote off his ear.   52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again
thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall
perish with the sword.   53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now
pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve
legions of angels?   54 But how then shall the scriptures be
fulfilled, that thus it must be?   55 In that same hour said
Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with
swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in
the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.   56 But all this was
done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then
all the disciples forsook him, and fled.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p130">We are here told how the blessed Jesus was
seized, and taken into custody; this followed immediately upon his
agony, <i>while he yet spake;</i> for from the beginning to the
close of his passion he had not the least intermission or
breathing-time, but <i>deep called unto deep.</i> His trouble
hitherto was raised within himself; but now the scene is changed,
now the Philistines are upon thee, thou blessed Samson; <i>the
Breath of our nostrils, the Anointed of the Lord is taken in their
pits,</i> <scripRef passage="La 4:20" id="Matt.xxvii-p130.1" parsed="|Lam|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.20">Lam. iv. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p131">Now concerning the apprehension of the Lord
Jesus, observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p132">I. Who the persons were, that were employed
in it. 1. Here was <i>Judas, one of the twelve,</i> at the head of
this infamous guard: <i>he was guide to them that took Jesus</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ac 1:16" id="Matt.xxvii-p132.1" parsed="|Acts|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.16">Acts i. 16</scripRef>); without his
help they could not have found him in this retirement. Behold, and
wonder; the first that appears with his enemies, is one of his own
disciples, who an hour or two ago was eating bread with him! 2.
Here was <i>with him a great multitude;</i> that the scripture
might be fulfilled, <i>Lord, how are they increased that trouble
me!</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 3:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p132.2" parsed="|Ps|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.3.1">Ps. iii. 1</scripRef>. This
multitude was made up partly of a detachment out of the guards,
that were posted in the tower of Antonia by the Roman governor;
these were Gentiles, <i>sinners,</i> as Christ calls them,
<scripRef passage="Mt 26:45" id="Matt.xxvii-p132.3" parsed="|Matt|26|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>. The rest were
the servants and officers of the High Priest, and they were Jews;
they that were at variance with each other, agreed against
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p133">II. How they were armed for this
enterprise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p134">1. What weapons they were armed with; They
came <i>with swords and staves.</i> The Roman soldiers, no doubt,
had swords; the servants of the priests, those of them that had not
swords, brought staves or clubs. <i>Furor arma ministrat—Their
rage supplied their arms.</i> They were not regular troops, but a
tumultuous rabble. But wherefore is this ado? If they had been ten
times as many, they could not have taken him had he not yielded;
and, his hour being come for him to give up himself, all this force
was needless. When a butcher goes into the field to take out a lamb
for the slaughter, does he raise the militia, and come armed? No,
he needs not; yet is there all this force used to seize the Lamb of
God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p135">2. What warrant they were armed with;
<i>They came from the chief priests, and elders of the people;</i>
this armed multitude was sent by them upon this errand. He was
taken up by a warrant from the great sanhedrim, as a person
obnoxious to them. Pilate, the Roman governor, gave them no warrant
to search for him, he had no jealousy of him; but they were men who
pretended to religion, and presided in the affairs of the church,
that were active in this prosecution, and were the most spiteful
enemies Christ had. It was a sign that he was supported by a divine
power, for by all earthly powers he was not only deserted, but
opposed; Pilate upbraided him with it; <i>Thine own nation and the
chief priests delivered thee to me,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 18:35" id="Matt.xxvii-p135.1" parsed="|John|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.35">John xviii. 35</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p136">III. The manner how it was done, and what
passed at that time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p137">1. How Judas betrayed him; he did his
business effectually, and his resolution in this wickedness may
shame us who fail in that which is good. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p138">(1.) The instructions he gave to the
soldiers (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:48" id="Matt.xxvii-p138.1" parsed="|Matt|26|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>);
<i>He gave them a sign;</i> as commander of the party in this
action, he gives the word or signal. He <i>gave them a sign,</i>
lest by mistake they should seize one of the disciples instead of
him, the disciples having so lately said, in Judas's hearing, that
they would be willing to die for him. What abundance of caution was
here, not to miss him—<i>That same is he;</i> and when they had
him in their hands, not to lose him—<i>Hold him fast;</i> for he
had sometimes escaped from those who thought to secure him; as
<scripRef passage="Lu 6:30" id="Matt.xxvii-p138.2" parsed="|Luke|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.30">Luke vi. 30</scripRef>. Though the
Jews, who frequented the temple, could not but know him, yet the
Roman soldiers perhaps had never seen him, and the sign was to
direct them; and Judas by his kiss intended not only to distinguish
him, but to detain him, while they came behind him, and laid hands
on him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p139">(2.) The dissembling compliment he gave his
Master. He came close up to Jesus; surely now, if ever, his wicked
heart will relent; surely when he comes to look him in the face, he
will either be awed by its majesty, or charmed by its beauty. Dares
he to come into his very sight and presence, to betray him? Peter
denied Christ, but when <i>the Lord turned and looked</i> upon him,
he relented presently; but Judas comes up to his Master's face, and
betrays him. <i>Me mihi (perfide) prodis? me mihi
prodis?—Perfidious man, betrayest thou me to thyself?</i> He said,
<i>Hail, Master; and kissed him.</i> It should seem, our Lord Jesus
had been wont to admit his disciples to such a degree of
familiarity with him, as to give them his cheek to kiss after they
had been any while absent, which Judas villainously used to
facilitate this treason. A kiss is a token of allegiance and
friendship, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p139.1" parsed="|Ps|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.12">Ps. ii. 12</scripRef>. But
Judas, when he broke all the laws of love and duty, profaned this
sacred sign to serve his purpose. Note, There are many that betray
Christ with <i>a kiss,</i> and <i>Hail, Master;</i> who, under
pretence of doing him honour, betray and undermine the interests of
his kingdom. <i>Mel in ore, fel in corde—Honey in the mouth, gall
in the heart.</i> <b><i>Kataphilein ouk esti philein.</i></b> <i>To
embrace is one thing, to love is another. Philo Judæus.</i> Joab's
kiss and Judas's were much alike.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p140">(3.) The entertainment his Master gave him,
<scripRef passage="Mt 26:50" id="Matt.xxvii-p140.1" parsed="|Matt|26|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p141">[1.] He calls him <i>friend.</i> If he had
called him <i>villain,</i> and <i>traitor, raca, thou fool,</i> and
<i>child of the devil,</i> he had not <i>mis—</i>called him; but
he would teach us under the greatest provocation to forbear
bitterness and evil-speaking, and to show all meekness.
<i>Friend,</i> for a friend he had been, and should have been, and
seemed to be. Thus he upbraids him, as Abraham, when he called the
rich man in hell, <i>son.</i> He calls him <i>friend,</i> because
he furthered his sufferings, and so <i>befriended</i> him; whereas,
he called Peter <i>Satan</i> for attempting to hinder them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p142">[2.] He asks him, "<i>Wherefore art thou
come?</i> Is it peace, Judas? Explain thyself; if thou come as an
enemy, what means this kiss? If as a friend, what mean these swords
and staves? <i>Wherefore art thou come?</i> What harm have I done
thee? Wherein have I wearied thee? <b><i>eph ho
parei</i></b>—<i>Wherefore art thou present?</i> Why hadst thou
not so much shame left thee, as to keep out of sight, which thou
mightest have done, and yet have given the officer notice where I
was?" This was an instance of great impudence, for him to be so
forward and barefaced in this wicked transaction. But it is usual
for apostates from religion to be the most bitter enemies to it;
witness Julian. Thus Judas did his part.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p143">2. How the officers and soldiers secured
him; <i>Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him;</i>
they made him their prisoner. <i>How were they not afraid to
stretch forth their hands against the Lord's Anointed?</i> We may
well imagine what rude and cruel hands they were, which this
barbarous multitude laid on Christ; and how, it is probable, they
handled him the more roughly for their being so often disappointed
when they sought to lay hands on him. They could not have taken
him, if he had not surrendered himself, and been <i>delivered by
the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:23" id="Matt.xxvii-p143.1" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii. 23</scripRef>. He who said concerning
his anointed servants, <i>Touch them not,</i> and <i>do them no
harm</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 105:14,15" id="Matt.xxvii-p143.2" parsed="|Ps|105|14|105|15" osisRef="Bible:Ps.105.14-Ps.105.15">Ps. cv. 14,
15</scripRef>), <i>spared not his anointed Son, but delivered him
up for us all;</i> and again, <i>gave his strength into captivity,
his glory into the enemies' hands,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 78:61" id="Matt.xxvii-p143.3" parsed="|Ps|78|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.61">Ps. lxxviii. 61</scripRef>. See what was the complaint
of Job (<scripRef passage="Job 16:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p143.4" parsed="|Job|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.16.11"><i>ch.</i> xvi.
11</scripRef>), <i>God hath delivered me to the ungodly,</i> and
apply that and other passages in that book of Job as a type of
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p144">Our Lord Jesus was made a prisoner, because
he would in all things be treated as a malefactor, punished for our
crime, and as a surety under arrest for our debt. The yoke of our
transgressions was bound by the Father's hand upon the neck of the
Lord Jesus, <scripRef passage="La 1:14" id="Matt.xxvii-p144.1" parsed="|Lam|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.1.14">Lam. i. 14</scripRef>. He
became a prisoner, that he might set us at liberty; for he said,
<i>If ye seek me, let these go their way</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:8" id="Matt.xxvii-p144.2" parsed="|John|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.8">John xviii. 8</scripRef>); and those are free indeed,
whom he makes so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p145">3. How Peter fought for Christ, and was
checked for his pains. It is here only said to be <i>one of them
that were with Jesus in the garden;</i> but <scripRef passage="Joh 18:10" id="Matt.xxvii-p145.1" parsed="|John|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.10">John xviii. 10</scripRef>, we are told that it was
Peter who signalized himself upon this occasion. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p146">(1.) Peter's rashness (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:51" id="Matt.xxvii-p146.1" parsed="|Matt|26|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>); He <i>drew his sword.</i> They
had but two swords among them all (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:38" id="Matt.xxvii-p146.2" parsed="|Luke|22|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.38">Luke xxii. 38</scripRef>), and one of them, it seems,
fell to Peter's share; and now he thought it was time to draw it,
and he laid about him as if he would have done some great matter;
but all the execution he did was the cutting off an ear from a
servant of the High Priest; designing, it is likely, to cleave him
down the head, because he saw him more forward than the rest in
laying hands on Christ, he missed his blow. But if he would be
striking, in my mind he should rather have aimed at Judas, and have
marked him for a rogue. Peter had talked much of what he would do
for his Master, he would <i>lay down his life for him;</i> yea,
that he would; and now he would be as good as his word, and venture
his life to rescue his Master: and thus far was commendable, that
he had a great <i>zeal</i> for Christ, and his honour and safety;
but it was not <i>according to knowledge,</i> nor guided by
discretion; for [1.] He did it without warrant; some of the
disciples asked indeed, <i>Shall we smite with the sword?</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:49" id="Matt.xxvii-p146.3" parsed="|Luke|22|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.49">Luke xxii. 49</scripRef>) But Peter
struck before they had an answer. We must see not only our cause
good, but our call clear, before we draw the sword; we must show by
what authority we do it, and who gave us that authority. [2.] He
indiscreetly exposed himself and his fellow-disciples to the rage
of the multitude; for what could they with two swords do against a
band of men?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p147">(2.) The rebuke which our Lord Jesus gave
him (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:52" id="Matt.xxvii-p147.1" parsed="|Matt|26|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.52"><i>v.</i> 52</scripRef>); <i>Put
up again thy sword into its place.</i> He does not command the
officers and soldiers to put up their swords that were drawn
against him, he left them to the judgment of God, who judges them
that are without; but he commands Peter to put up his sword, does
not chide him indeed for what he had done, because done out of good
will, but stops the progress of his arms, and provides that it
should not be drawn into a precedent. Christ's errand into the
world was to make peace. Note, <i>The weapons of our warfare are
not carnal, but spiritual;</i> and Christ's ministers, though they
are his soldiers, do not <i>war after the flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 10:3,4" id="Matt.xxvii-p147.2" parsed="|2Cor|10|3|10|4" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.3-2Cor.10.4">2 Cor. x. 3, 4</scripRef>. Not that the law of
Christ overthrows either the law of nature of the law of nations,
as far as those warrant subjects to stand up in defence of their
civil rights and liberties, and their religion, when it is
incorporated with them; but it provides for the preservation of
public peace and order, by forbidding private persons, <i>qua
tales—as such,</i> to resist the powers that are; nay, we have a
general precept that we <i>resist not evil</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:39" id="Matt.xxvii-p147.3" parsed="|Matt|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39"><i>ch.</i> v. 39</scripRef>), nor will Christ have his
ministers propagate his religion by force of arms, <i>Religio cogi
non potest; et defendenda non occidendo, sed moriendo—Religion
cannot be forced; and it should be defended, not by killing, but by
dying.</i> Lactantii Institut. As Christ forbade his disciples the
sword of justice (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:25,26" id="Matt.xxvii-p147.4" parsed="|Matt|20|25|20|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.25-Matt.20.26"><i>ch.</i> xx.
25, 26</scripRef>), so here the sword of war. Christ bade Peter put
up his sword, and never bade him draw it again; yet that which
Peter is here blamed for is his doing it unseasonably; the hour was
come for Christ to suffer and die, he knew Peter knew it, the
<i>sword of the Lord was drawn against him</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 13:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p147.5" parsed="|Zech|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.7">Zech. xiii. 7</scripRef>), and for Peter to draw his
sword for him, was like, <i>Master, spare thyself.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p148">Three reasons Christ give to Peter for this
rebuke:</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p149">[1.] His drawing the sword would be
dangerous to himself and to his fellow-disciples; <i>They that take
the sword, shall perish with the sword;</i> they that use violence,
fall by violence; and men hasten and increase their own troubles by
blustering bloody methods of self-defence. They that take the sword
before it is given them, that use it without warrant or call,
expose themselves to the sword of war, or public justice. Had it
not been for the special care and providence of the Lord Jesus,
Peter and the rest of them had, for aught I know, been cut in
pieces immediately. Grotius gives another, and a probable sense of
this blow, making those that take the sword to be, not Peter, but
the officers and soldiers that come with swords <i>to take
Christ;</i> They shall <i>perish with the sword.</i> "Peter, thou
needest not draw they sword to punish them. God will certainly,
shortly, and severely, reckon with them." They took the Roman sword
to seize Christ with, and by the Roman sword, not long after, they
and their place and nation were destroyed. <i>Therefore</i> we must
not <i>avenge ourselves,</i> because <i>God will repay</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ro 12:19" id="Matt.xxvii-p149.1" parsed="|Rom|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.19">Rom. xii. 19</scripRef>); and
therefore we must suffer with faith and patience, because
persecutors will be paid in their own coin. See <scripRef passage="Re 13:10" id="Matt.xxvii-p149.2" parsed="|Rev|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.10">Rev. xiii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p150">[2.] It was needless for him to draw his
sword in defence of his Master, who, if he pleased, could summon
into his service all the hosts of heaven (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:53" id="Matt.xxvii-p150.1" parsed="|Matt|26|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>); "<i>Thinkest thou that I
cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall send</i> from heaven
effectual succours? Peter, if I would put by these sufferings, I
could easily do it without thy hand or thy sword." Note, God has no
need of us, of our services, much less of our sins, to bring about
his purposes; and it argues our distrust and disbelief of the power
of Christ, when we go out of the way of our duty to serve his
interests. God can do his work without us; if we look into the
heavens, and see how he is attended there, we may easily infer,
that, <i>though we be righteous,</i> he is not beholden to us,
<scripRef passage="Job 35:5,7" id="Matt.xxvii-p150.2" parsed="|Job|35|5|0|0;|Job|35|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.35.5 Bible:Job.35.7">Job xxxv. 5, 7</scripRef>. Though
Christ was crucified through weakness, it was a voluntary weakness;
he submitted to death, not because he could not, but because he
would not contend with it. This takes off the offence of the cross,
and proves Christ crucified the power of God; even now in the depth
of his sufferings he could call in the aid of legions of angels.
<i>Now,</i> <b><i>arti</i></b>—<i>yet;</i> "Though the business is
so far gone, I could yet with a word speaking turn the scale."
Christ here lets us know,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p151"><i>First,</i> What a great interest he had
in his Father; <i>I can pray to my Father, and he will send me help
from the sanctuary.</i> I can <b><i>parakalesai</i></b>—<i>demand
of my Father these succours.</i> Christ prayed <i>as one having
authority.</i> Note, It is a great comfort to God's people, when
they are surrounded with enemies on all hands, that they have a way
open heavenward; if they can do nothing else, they can pray to him
that can do every thing. And they who are much in prayer at other
times, have most comfort in praying when troublesome times come.
Observe, Christ saith, not only that God could send him such a
number of angels, but that, if he insisted upon it, he would do it.
Though he had undertaken the work of our redemption, yet, if he had
desired to be released, it should seem by this that the Father
would not have held him to it. He might yet have gone out free from
the service, but he loved it, and would not; so that it was only
with the cords of his own love that he was bound to the altar.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p152"><i>Secondly,</i> What a great interest he
had in the heavenly hosts; <i>He shall presently give me more than
twelve legions of angels,</i> amounting to above seventy-two
thousand. Observe here, 1. There is an <i>innumerable company of
angels,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 12:2" id="Matt.xxvii-p152.1" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii. 2</scripRef>. A
detachment of more than twelve legions might be spared for our
service, and yet there would be no miss of them about the throne.
See <scripRef passage="Da 7:10" id="Matt.xxvii-p152.2" parsed="|Dan|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.10">Dan. vii. 10</scripRef>. They are
marshalled in exact order, like the well-disciplined legions; not a
confused multitude, but regular troops; all know their post, and
observe the word of command. 2. This innumerable company of angels
are all at the disposal of our heavenly Father, and do his
pleasure, <scripRef passage="Ps 103:20,21" id="Matt.xxvii-p152.3" parsed="|Ps|103|20|103|21" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.20-Ps.103.21">Ps. ciii. 20,
21</scripRef>. 3. These angelic hosts were ready to come in to the
assistance of our Lord Jesus in his sufferings, if he had needed or
desired it. See <scripRef passage="Heb 1:6,14" id="Matt.xxvii-p152.4" parsed="|Heb|1|6|0|0;|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.6 Bible:Heb.1.14">Heb. i. 6,
14</scripRef>. They would have been to him as they were to Elisha,
<i>chariots of fire, and horses of fire,</i> not only to secure
him, but to consume those that set upon him. 4. Our heavenly Father
is to be eyed and acknowledged in all the services of the heavenly
hosts; <i>He shall give them me:</i> therefore angels are not to be
prayed to, but the Lord of the angels, <scripRef passage="Ps 91:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p152.5" parsed="|Ps|91|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.11">Ps. xci. 11</scripRef>. 5. It is matter of comfort to
all that wish well to the kingdom of Christ, that there is a world
of angels always at the service of the Lord Jesus, that can do
wonders. He that has the armies of heaven at his beck, can do what
he pleases among the <i>inhabitants of the earth;</i> He shall
<i>presently</i> give them me. See how ready his Father was to hear
his prayer, and how ready the angels were to observe his orders;
they are willing servants, winged messengers, they <i>fly
swiftly.</i> This is very encouraging to those that have the honour
of Christ, and the welfare of his church, much at heart. Think they
that they have more care and concern for Christ and his church,
than God and the holy angels have?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p153">[3.] It was no time to make any defence at
all, or to offer to put by the stroke; <i>For how then shall the
scripture be fulfilled, that thus it must be?</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:54" id="Matt.xxvii-p153.1" parsed="|Matt|26|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>. It was written, that
Christ should be <i>led as a lamb to the slaughter,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p153.2" parsed="|Isa|53|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.7">Isa. liii. 7</scripRef>. Should he summon the
angels to his assistance, he would not be led to the slaughter at
all; should he permit his disciples to fight, he would not be led
as a lamb quietly and without resistance; therefore he and his
disciples must yield to the accomplishment of the predictions.
Note, In all difficult cases, the word of God must be conclusive
against our own counsels, and nothing must be done, nothing
attempted, against the fulfilling of the scripture. If the easing
of our pains, the breaking of our bonds, the saving of our lives,
will not consist with the fulfilling of the scripture, we ought to
say, "Let God's word and will take place, let his law be magnified
and made honourable, whatever becomes of us." Thus Christ checked
Peter, when he set up for his champion, and captain of his
life-guard.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p154">4. We are next told how Christ argued the
case with them that came to take him (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:55" id="Matt.xxvii-p154.1" parsed="|Matt|26|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.55"><i>v.</i> 55</scripRef>); though he did not resist them,
yet he did reason with them. Note, It will consist with Christian
patience under our sufferings, calmly to expostulate with our
enemies and persecutors, as David with Saul, <scripRef passage="1Sa 24:14,26:18" id="Matt.xxvii-p154.2" parsed="|1Sam|24|14|0|0;|1Sam|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.24.14 Bible:1Sam.26.18">1 Sam. xxiv. 14; xxvi. 18</scripRef>. <i>Are ye
come out,</i> (1.) With rage and enmity, <i>as against a thief,</i>
as if I were an enemy to the public safety, and deservedly suffered
this? Thieves draw upon themselves the common odium; every one will
lend a hand to stop a thief: and thus they fell upon Christ as the
offscouring of all things. If he had been the plague of his
country, he could not have been prosecuted with more heat and
violence. (2.) With all this power and force, as against the worst
of thieves, that dare the law, bid defiance to public justice, and
add rebellion to their sin? You are come out as against a thief,
with swords and staves, as if there were danger of resistance;
whereas ye have <i>killed the just One, and he doth not resist
you,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 5:6" id="Matt.xxvii-p154.3" parsed="|Jas|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.6">Jam. v. 6</scripRef>. If he
had not been willing to suffer, it was folly to <i>come with swords
and staves, for they could not conquer him;</i> had he been minded
to resist, he would have esteemed their iron as straw, and their
swords and staves would have been as briars before a consuming
fire; but, being willing to suffer, it was folly to come thus
armed, for he would not contend with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p155">He further expostulates with them, by
reminding them how he had behaved himself hitherto toward them, and
they toward him. [1.] Of his public appearance; <i>I sat daily with
you in the temple teaching.</i> And, [2.] Of their public
connivance; <i>Ye laid no hold on me.</i> How comes then this
change? They were very unreasonable, in treating him as they did.
<i>First,</i> He had given them no occasion to look upon him as a
thief, for he had taught in the temple. And such were the matter,
and such the manner of his teaching, that he was manifested in the
consciences of all that heard him, not to be a bad man. Such
gracious words as came from his mouth, were not the words of a
thief, nor of one that had a devil. <i>Secondly,</i> Nor had he
given them occasion to look upon him as one that absconded, or fled
from justice, that they should come in the night to seize him; if
they had any thing to say to him, they might find him every day in
the temple, ready to answer all challenges, all charges, and there
they might do as they pleased with him; for the chief priests had
the custody of the temple, and the command of the guards about it;
but to come upon him thus clandestinely, in the place of his
retirement, was base and cowardly. Thus the greatest hero may be
villainously assassinated in a corner, by one that in open field
would tremble to look him in the face.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p156"><i>But all this was done</i> (so it
follows, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:56" id="Matt.xxvii-p156.1" parsed="|Matt|26|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.56"><i>v.</i> 56</scripRef>)
<i>that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled.</i> It
is hard to say, whether these are the words of the sacred
historian, as a comment upon this story, and a direction to the
Christian reader to compare it with the scriptures of the Old
Testament, which pointed at it; or, whether they are the words of
Christ himself, as a reason why, though he could not but resent
this base treatment, he yet submitted to it, that the scriptures of
the prophets might be fulfilled, to which he had just now referred
himself, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:54" id="Matt.xxvii-p156.2" parsed="|Matt|26|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>.
Note, The scriptures are in the fulfilling every day; and all those
scriptures which speak of the Messiah, had their full
accomplishment in our Lord Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p157">5. How he was, in the midst of this
distress, shamefully deserted by his disciples; <i>They all forsook
him, and fled,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:56" id="Matt.xxvii-p157.1" parsed="|Matt|26|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.56"><i>v.</i>
56</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p158">(1.) This was their sin; and it was a great
sin for them who had left all to follow him, now to leave him for
they knew not what. There was unkindness in it, considering the
relation they stood in to him, the favours they had received from
him, and the melancholy circumstances he was now in. There was
unfaithfulness in it, for they had solemnly promised to adhere to
him, and never to forsake him. He had indented for their safe
conduct (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:8" id="Matt.xxvii-p158.1" parsed="|John|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.8">John xviii. 8</scripRef>);
yet they could not rely upon that, but shifted for themselves by an
inglorious flight. What folly was this, for fear of death to flee
from him whom they themselves knew and had acknowledged to be the
<i>Fountain of life?</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:67,68" id="Matt.xxvii-p158.2" parsed="|John|6|67|6|68" osisRef="Bible:John.6.67-John.6.68">John vi.
67, 68</scripRef>. <i>Lord, what is man!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p159">(2.) It was a part of Christ's suffering,
it added affliction to his bonds, to be thus deserted, as it did to
Job (<scripRef passage="Job 19:13" id="Matt.xxvii-p159.1" parsed="|Job|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.13"><i>ch.</i> xix. 13</scripRef>),
<i>He hath put my brethren far from me;</i> and to David (<scripRef passage="Ps 38:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p159.2" parsed="|Ps|38|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.11">Ps. xxxviii. 11</scripRef>), <i>Lovers and
friends stand aloof from my sore.</i> They should have staid with
him, to minister to him, to countenance him, and, if need were, to
be witnesses for him at his trial; but they treacherously deserted
him, as, at St. Paul's <i>first answer, no man stood with him.</i>
But there was a mystery in this. [1.] Christ, as a sacrifice for
sins, stood thus abandoned. The deer that by the keeper's arrow is
marked out to be hunted and run down, is immediately deserted by
the whole herd. In this he was made a curse for us, being left as
one separated to evil. [2.] Christ, as the Saviour of souls, stood
thus alone; as he needed not, so he had not the assistance of any
other in working out our salvation; he bore all, and did all
himself. He <i>trod the wine-press alone,</i> and when there was
<i>none to uphold,</i> then <i>his own arm wrought salvation,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 63:3,5" id="Matt.xxvii-p159.3" parsed="|Isa|63|3|0|0;|Isa|63|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.3 Bible:Isa.63.5">Isa. lxiii. 3, 5</scripRef>. So
<i>the Lord alone did lead his Israel,</i> and they <i>stand still,
and only see this great salvation,</i> <scripRef passage="De 32:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p159.4" parsed="|Deut|32|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.12">Deut. xxxii. 12</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:57-68" id="Matt.xxvii-p159.5" parsed="|Matt|26|57|26|68" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.57-Matt.26.68" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.57-Matt.26.68">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p159.6">Christ in the High Priest's
Palace.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p160">57 And they that had laid hold on Jesus led
<i>him</i> away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and
the elders were assembled.   58 But Peter followed him afar
off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the
servants, to see the end.   59 Now the chief priests, and
elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to
put him to death;   60 But found none: yea, though many false
witnesses came, <i>yet</i> found they none. At the last came two
false witnesses,   61 And said, This <i>fellow</i> said, I am
able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.
  62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest
thou nothing? what <i>is it which</i> these witness against thee?
  63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered
and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell
us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.   64 Jesus
saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you,
Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of
power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.   65 Then the high
priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what
further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his
blasphemy.   66 What think ye? They answered and said, He is
guilty of death.   67 Then did they spit in his face, and
buffeted him; and others smote <i>him</i> with the palms of their
hands,   68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he
that smote thee?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p161">We have here the arraignment of our Lord
Jesus in the ecclesiastical court, before the great sanhedrim.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p162">I. The sitting of the court; the scribes
and the elders were assembled, though it was in the dead time of
the night, when other people were fast asleep in their beds; yet,
to gratify their malice against Christ, they denied themselves that
natural rest, and sat up all night, to be ready to fall upon the
prey which Judas and his men, they hoped, would <i>seize.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p163">See, 1. Who they were, that were assembled;
the <i>scribes,</i> the principal teachers, and <i>elders,</i> the
principal rulers, of the Jewish church: these were the most bitter
enemies to Christ our great teacher and ruler, on whom therefore
they had a jealous eye, as one that eclipsed them; perhaps some of
these scribes and elders were not so malicious at Christ as some
others of them were; yet, in concurrence with the rest, they made
themselves guilty. Now the scripture was fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Ps 22:16" id="Matt.xxvii-p163.1" parsed="|Ps|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.16">Ps. xxii. 16</scripRef>); <i>The assembly of the
wicked have enclosed me.</i> Jeremiah complains of an assembly of
treacherous men; and David of his enemies <i>gathering themselves
together against him,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 35:15" id="Matt.xxvii-p163.2" parsed="|Ps|35|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.15">Ps. xxxv.
15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p164">2. Where they were assembled; <i>in the
palace of Caiaphas the High Priest;</i> there they assembled two
days before, to lay the plot (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:3" id="Matt.xxvii-p164.1" parsed="|Matt|26|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>), and there they now convened again, to prosecute it.
The <i>High Priest</i> was <i>Ab-beth-din—the father of the house
of judgment,</i> but he is now the patron of wickedness; his house
should have been the sanctuary of oppressed innocency, but it is
become the throne of iniquity; and no wonder, when even God's house
of prayer was made a den of thieves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p165">II. The setting of the prisoner to the bar;
they that had <i>laid hold on Jesus, led him away,</i> hurried him,
no doubt, with violence, led him as a trophy of their victory, led
him as a victim to the altar; he was brought into Jerusalem through
that which was called the <i>sheep-gate,</i> for that was the way
into town from the mount of Olives; and it was so called because
the sheep appointed for sacrifice were brought that way to the
temple; very fitly therefore is Christ led that way, who is the
Lamb of God, that takes away the sin of the world. Christ was led
first to the High Priest, for by the law all sacrifices were to be
first <i>presented to the priest, and delivered into his hand,</i>
<scripRef passage="Le 17:5" id="Matt.xxvii-p165.1" parsed="|Lev|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.17.5">Lev. xvii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p166">III. The cowardice and faint-heartedness of
Peter (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:58" id="Matt.xxvii-p166.1" parsed="|Matt|26|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.58"><i>v.</i> 58</scripRef>);
<i>But Peter followed afar off.</i> This comes in here, with an eye
to the following story of his denying him. He forsook him as the
rest did, when he was seized, and what is here said of his
following him is easily reconcilable with his forsaking him; such
following was no better than forsaking him; for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p167">1. He followed him, but it was <i>afar
off.</i> Some sparks of love and concern for his Master there were
in his breast, and therefore he followed him; but fear and concern
for his own safety prevailed, and therefore he followed afar off.
Note, It looks ill, and bodes worse, when those that are willing to
be Christ's disciples, are not willing to be known to be so. Here
began Peter's denying him; for to follow him afar off, is by little
and little to go back from him. There is danger in drawing back,
nay, in looking back.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p168">2. He followed him, but he <i>went in, and
sat with the servants.</i> He should have gone up to the court, and
attended on his Master, and appeared for him; but he went in where
there was a good fire, and sat with the servants, not to silence
their reproaches, but to screen himself. It was presumption in
Peter thus to thrust himself into temptation; he that does so,
throws himself out of God's protection. Christ had told Peter that
he could not follow him now, and had particularly warned him of his
danger <i>this night;</i> and yet he would venture into the midst
of this wicked crew. It helped David to walk in his integrity, that
he <i>hated the congregation of evil doers, and would not sit with
the wicked.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p169">3. He followed him, but it was only <i>to
see the end,</i> led more by his curiosity than by his conscience;
he attended as an idle spectator rather than as a disciple, a
person concerned. He should have gone in, to do Christ some
service, or to get some wisdom and grace to himself, by observing
Christ's behaviour under his sufferings: but he went in, only to
look about him; it is not unlikely that Peter went in, expecting
that Christ would have made his escape miraculously out of the
hands of his persecutors; that, having so lately struck them down,
who came to seize him, he would now have struck them dead, who sat
to judge him; and this he had a mind to see: if so, it was folly
for him to think of seeing any other end than what Christ had
foretold, that he should be put to death. Note, It is more our
concern to prepare for the end, whatever it may be, than curiously
to enquire what the end will be. The event is God's, but the duty
is ours.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p170">IV. The trial of our Lord Jesus in this
court.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p171">1. They examined witnesses against him,
though they were resolved, right or wrong, to condemn him; yet, to
put the better colour upon it, they would produce evidence against
him. The crimes properly cognizable in their court, were, false
doctrine and blasphemy; these they endeavoured to prove upon him.
And observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p172">(1.) Their search for proof; <i>They sought
false witness against him;</i> they had seized him, bound him,
abused him, and after all have to seek for something to lay to his
charge, and can show no cause for his commitment. They tried if any
of them could allege seemingly from their own knowledge any thing
against him; and suggested one calumny and then another, which, if
true, might touch his life. Thus <i>evil men dig up mischief,</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 16:27" id="Matt.xxvii-p172.1" parsed="|Prov|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.27">Prov. xvi. 27</scripRef>. Here they
trod in the steps of their predecessors, who <i>devised devices
against Jeremiah,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 18:18,20:10" id="Matt.xxvii-p172.2" parsed="|Jer|18|18|0|0;|Jer|20|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.18 Bible:Jer.20.10">Jer.
xviii. 18; xx. 10</scripRef>. They made proclamation, that, if any
one could give information against the prisoner at the bar, they
were ready to receive it, and presently many bore false witness
against him (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:60" id="Matt.xxvii-p172.3" parsed="|Matt|26|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.60"><i>v.</i> 60</scripRef>);
for is <i>a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants are wicked,</i>
and will carry false stories to him, <scripRef passage="Pr 29:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p172.4" parsed="|Prov|29|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.12">Prov. xxix. 12</scripRef>. This is an evil often seen
under the sun, <scripRef passage="Ec 10:5" id="Matt.xxvii-p172.5" parsed="|Eccl|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.10.5">Eccl. x. 5</scripRef>.
If Naboth must be taken off, there are sons of Belial to swear
against him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p173">(2.) Their success in this search; in
several attempts they were baffled, they sought false testimonies
among themselves, others came in to help them, and yet they found
none; they could make nothing of it, could not take the evidence
together, or give it any colour of truth or consistency with
itself, no, not they themselves being judges. The matters alleged
were such palpable lies, as carried their own confutation along
with them. This redounded much to the honour of Christ now, when
they were loading him with disgrace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p174">But at last they met with <i>two</i>
witnesses, who, it seems, agreed in their evidence, and therefore
were hearkened to, in hopes that now the point was gained. The
words they swore against him, were, that he should say, <i>I am
able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three
days,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:61" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.1" parsed="|Matt|26|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.61"><i>v.</i> 61</scripRef>. Now
by this they designed to accuse him, [1.] As an enemy to the
temple, and one that sought for the destruction of it, which they
could not bear to hear of; for they valued themselves by <i>the
temple of the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 7:4" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.2" parsed="|Jer|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.4">Jer. vii.
4</scripRef>), and, when they abandoned other idols, made a perfect
idol of that. Stephen was accused for <i>speaking against this holy
place,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 6:13,14" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.3" parsed="|Acts|6|13|6|14" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.13-Acts.6.14">Acts vi. 13,
14</scripRef>. [2.] As one that dealt in witchcraft, or some such
unlawful arts, by the help of which he could rear such a building
in three days: they had often suggested that he was in league with
Beelzebub. Now, as to this, <i>First,</i> The words were
mis-recited; he said, <i>Destroy ye this temple</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:19" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.4" parsed="|John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.19">John ii. 19</scripRef>), plainly intimating that
he spoke of a temple which his enemies would seek to destroy; they
come, and swear that he said, <i>I am able to destroy</i> this
temple, as if the design against it were his. He said, <i>In Three
days I will raise it up</i>—<b><i>egero auton</i></b>, a word
properly used of a living temple; <i>I will raise it to life.</i>
They come, and swear that he said, <i>I am able,</i>
<b><i>oikodomesai</i></b>—<i>to build it;</i> which is properly
used of a house temple. <i>Secondly,</i> The words were
misunderstood; <i>he spoke of the temple of his body</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:21" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.5" parsed="|John|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.21">John ii. 21</scripRef>), and perhaps when he
said, <i>this temple,</i> pointed to, or laid his hand upon, his
own body; but they swore that he said the <i>temple of God,</i>
meaning this holy place. Note, There have been, and still are, such
as <i>wrest</i> the sayings of Christ <i>to their own
destruction,</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:16" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.6" parsed="|2Pet|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.16">2 Pet. iii.
16</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> Make the worst they could of it, it
was no capital crime, even by their own law; if it had been, no
question but he had been prosecuted for it, when he spoke the words
in a public discourse some years ago; nay, the words were capable
of a laudable construction, and such as bespoke a kindness for the
temple; if it were destroyed, he would exert himself to the utmost
to rebuild it. But any thing that looked criminal, would serve to
give colour to their malicious prosecution. Now the scriptures were
fulfilled, which said, <i>False witnesses are risen up against
me</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 27:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.7" parsed="|Ps|27|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.12">Ps. xxvii. 12</scripRef>); and
see <scripRef passage="Ps 35:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.8" parsed="|Ps|35|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.11">Ps. xxxv. 11</scripRef>. <i>Though
I have redeemed them, yet they have spoken lies against me,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ho 7:13" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.9" parsed="|Hos|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.7.13">Hos. vii. 13</scripRef>. We stand
justly accused, the law <i>accuseth us,</i> <scripRef passage="De 27:26,Joh 5:45" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.10" parsed="|Deut|27|26|0|0;|John|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27.26 Bible:John.5.45">Deut. xxvii. 26; John v. 45</scripRef>. Satan
and our own consciences accuse us, <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:20" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.11" parsed="|1John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.20">1
John iii. 20</scripRef>. The creatures cry out against us. Now, to
discharge us from all these just accusations, our Lord Jesus
submitted to this, to be unjustly and falsely accused, that in the
virtue of his sufferings we may be enabled to triumph over all
challenges; <i>Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's
elect?</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:33,34" id="Matt.xxvii-p174.12" parsed="|Rom|8|33|8|34" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33-Rom.8.34">Rom. viii. 33,
34</scripRef>. He was accused, that he might not be condemned; and
if at any time we suffer thus, have all manner of evil, not only
said, but <i>sworn, against us falsely,</i> let us remember that we
cannot expect to fare better than our Master.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p175">(3.) Christ's silence under all these
accusations, to the amazement of the court, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:62" id="Matt.xxvii-p175.1" parsed="|Matt|26|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.62"><i>v.</i> 62</scripRef>. The High Priest, the judge of
the court, arose in some heat, and said, "<i>Answerest thou
nothing?</i> Come, you the prisoner at the bar; you hear what is
sworn against you, what have you now to say for yourself? What
defence can you make? Or what plea have you to offer in answer to
this charge?" <i>But Jesus held his peace</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:63" id="Matt.xxvii-p175.2" parsed="|Matt|26|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.63"><i>v.</i> 63</scripRef>), not as one sullen, or as one
self-condemned, or as one astonished and in confusion; not because
he wanted something to say, or knew not how to say it, but that the
scripture might be fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p175.3" parsed="|Isa|53|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.7">Isa.
liii. 7</scripRef>); <i>As the sheep is dumb before the
shearer,</i> and before the butcher, <i>so he opened not his
mouth;</i> and that he might be the Son of David, who, when his
enemies spoke mischievous things against him, was <i>as a deaf man
that heard not,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 38:12-14" id="Matt.xxvii-p175.4" parsed="|Ps|38|12|38|14" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.12-Ps.38.14">Ps. xxxviii.
12-14</scripRef>. He was silent, because <i>his hour was come;</i>
he would not deny the charge, because he was willing to submit to
the sentence; otherwise, he could as easily have put them to
silence and shame now, as he had done many a time before. If God
had entered into judgment with us, we had been <i>speechless</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 22:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p175.5" parsed="|Matt|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.12"><i>ch.</i> xxii. 12</scripRef>), not
able to <i>answer for one of a thousand,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 9:3" id="Matt.xxvii-p175.6" parsed="|Job|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.3">Job ix. 3</scripRef>. Therefore, when Christ was <i>made
sin for us,</i> he was silent, and left it to his blood to speak,
<scripRef passage="Heb 12:24" id="Matt.xxvii-p175.7" parsed="|Heb|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.24">Heb. xii. 24</scripRef>. He stood
mute at this bar, that we might have something to say at God's
bar.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p176">Well, this way will not do; <i>aliâ
aggrediendum est viâ—recourse must be had to some other
expedient.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p177">2. They examined our Lord Jesus himself
upon an oath like that <i>ex officio;</i> and, since they could not
accuse him, they will try, contrary to the law of equity, to make
him accuse himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p178">(1.) Here is the interrogatory put to him
by the High Priest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p179">Observe, [1.] The question itself;
<i>Whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God?</i> That is, Whether
thou pretend to be so? For they will by no means admit it into
consideration, whether he be really so or no; though the Messiah
was to <i>be the Consolation of Israel,</i> and glorious things
were spoken concerning him in the Old Testament, yet so strangely
besotted were they with a jealousy of any thing that threatened
their exorbitant power and grandeur, that they would never enter
into the examination of the matter, whether Jesus was the Messiah
or no; never once put the case, suppose he should be so; they only
wished him to confess that he called himself so, that they might on
that indict him as a deceiver. What will not pride and malice carry
men to?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p180">[2.] The solemnity of the proposal of it;
<i>I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us.</i> Not that
he had any regard to the living God, but took his name in vain;
only thus he hoped to gain his point with our Lord Jesus; "If thou
hast any value for the blessed name of God, and reverence for his
Majesty, tell us this." If he should refuse to answer when he was
thus adjured, they would charge him with contempt of the blessed
name of God. Thus the persecutors of good men often take advantage
against them by their consciences, as Daniel's enemies did against
him in the matter of his God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p181">(2.) Christ's answer to this interrogatory
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:64" id="Matt.xxvii-p181.1" parsed="|Matt|26|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.64"><i>v.</i> 64</scripRef>), in
which,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p182">[1.] He owns himself to be <i>The Christ
the Son of God. Thou hast said;</i> that is, "It is as thou hast
said;" for in St. Mark it is, <i>I am.</i> Hitherto, he seldom
professed himself expressly to be the Christ, the Son of God; the
tenour of his doctrine bespoke it, and his miracles proved it: but
now he would not omit to make a confession of it, <i>First,</i>
Because that would have looked like a disowning of that truth which
he came into the world to bear witness to. <i>Secondly,</i> It
would have looked like declining his sufferings, when he knew the
acknowledgment of this would give his enemies all the advantage
they desired against him. He thus confessed himself, for example
and encouragement to his followers, when they are called to it, to
<i>confess him before men,</i> whatever hazards they run by it. And
according to this pattern the martyrs readily confessed themselves
Christians, though they knew they must die for it, as the martyrs
at Thebais, <i>Euseb. Hist.</i> 50.8, 100.9. That Christ answered
out of a regard to the adjuration which Caiaphas had profanely used
by the <i>living God,</i> I cannot think, any more than that he had
any regard to the like adjuration in the devil's mouth, <scripRef passage="Mk 5:7" id="Matt.xxvii-p182.1" parsed="|Mark|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.7">Mark v. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p183">[2.] He refers himself, for the proof of
this, to his second coming, and indeed to his whole estate of
exaltation. It is probable that they looked upon him with a
scornful disdainful smile, when he said, "<i>I am;</i>" "A likely
fellow," thought they, "to be the Messiah, who is expected to come
in so much pomp and power;" and to that this <i>nevertheless</i>
refers. "Though now you see me in this low and abject state, and
think it a ridiculous thing for me to call myself the Messiah,
<i>nevertheless</i> the day is coming when I shall appear
otherwise." <i>Hereafter,</i> <b><i>ap arti</i></b>—<i>à
modo—shortly;</i> for his exaltation began in a few days; now
shortly his kingdom began to be set up; and <i>hereafter ye shall
see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, to judge the
world;</i> of which his coming shortly to judge and destroy the
Jewish nation would be a type and earnest. Note, The terrors of the
judgment-day will be a sensible conviction to the most obstinate
infidelity, not in order to conversion (that will be then too
late), but in order to an eternal confusion. Observe, <i>First,</i>
Whom they should see; <i>the Son of man.</i> Having owned himself
the Son of God, even now in his estate of humiliation, he speaks of
himself as the Son of man, even in his estate of exaltation; for he
had these two distinct natures in one person. The incarnation of
Christ has made him Son of God and Son of man; for he is
<i>Immanuel,</i> God with us. <i>Secondly,</i> In what posture they
should see him; 1. <i>Sitting on the right hand of power,</i>
according to the prophecy of the Messiah (<scripRef passage="Ps 110:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p183.1" parsed="|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.1">Ps. cx. 1</scripRef>); <i>Sit thou at my right hand;</i>
which denotes both the dignity and the dominion he is exalted to.
Though now he stood at the bar, they should shortly see him sit on
the throne. 2. <i>Coming in the clouds of heaven;</i> this refers
to another prophecy concerning the <i>Son of man</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 7:13,14" id="Matt.xxvii-p183.2" parsed="|Dan|7|13|7|14" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13-Dan.7.14">Dan. vii. 13, 14</scripRef>), which is applied
to Christ (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:33" id="Matt.xxvii-p183.3" parsed="|Luke|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.33">Luke i. 33</scripRef>), when
he came to destroy Jerusalem; so terrible was the judgment, and so
sensible the indications of the wrath of the Lamb in it, that it
might be called <i>a visible appearance of Christ;</i> but
doubtless it has reference to the general judgment; to this day he
appeals, and summons them to an appearance, then and there to
answer for what they are now doing. He had spoken of this day to
his disciples, awhile ago, for their comfort, and had bid them
<i>lift up their heads</i> for joy in the prospect of it, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:27,28" id="Matt.xxvii-p183.4" parsed="|Luke|21|27|21|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.27-Luke.21.28">Luke xxi. 27, 28</scripRef>. Now he speaks of
it to his enemies, for their terror; for nothing is more
comfortable to the righteous, nor more terrible to the wicked, than
Christ's judging the world at the last day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p184">V. His conviction upon this trial; <i>The
High Priest rent his clothes,</i> according to the custom of the
Jews, when they heard or saw any thing done or said, which they
looked upon to be a reproach to God; as <scripRef passage="Isa 36:22,37:1,Ac 14:14" id="Matt.xxvii-p184.1" parsed="|Isa|36|22|0|0;|Isa|37|1|0|0;|Acts|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.36.22 Bible:Isa.37.1 Bible:Acts.14.14">Isa. xxxvi. 22; xxxvii. 1; Acts xiv.
14</scripRef>. Caiaphas would be thought extremely tender of the
glory of God (<i>Come, see his zeal for the Lord of hosts</i>);
but, while he pretended an abhorrence of blasphemy, he was himself
the greatest blasphemer; he now forgot the law which forbade the
High Priest in any case to rend his clothes, unless we will suppose
this an excepted case.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p185">Observe, 1. The crime he was found guilty
of; <i>blasphemy. He hath spoken blasphemy;</i> that is, he hath
spoken reproachfully of the living God; that is the notion we have
of blasphemy; because we by sin had reproached the Lord, therefore
Christ, when <i>he was made Sin for us,</i> was condemned as a
blasphemer for the truth he told them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p186">2. The evidence upon which they found him
guilty; <i>Ye have heard the blasphemy;</i> why should we trouble
ourselves to examine <i>witnesses</i> any further? He owned the
fact, that he did profess himself the <i>Son of God;</i> and then
they made blasphemy of it, and convicted him upon his confession.
The High Priest triumphs in the success of the snare he had laid;
"Now I think I have done his business for him." <i>Aha, so would we
have it.</i> Thus was he <i>judged out of his own mouth</i> at
their bar, because we were liable to be so judged at God's bar.
There is no need of witnesses against us; our own consciences are
against us instead of a thousand witnesses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p187">VI. His sentence passed, upon this
conviction, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:66" id="Matt.xxvii-p187.1" parsed="|Matt|26|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.66"><i>v.</i>
66</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p188">Here is, 1. Caiaphas's appeal to the bench;
<i>What think ye?</i> See his base hypocrisy and partiality; when
he had already prejudged the cause, and pronounced him a
blasphemer, then, as if he were willing to be advised, he asks the
judgment of his brethren; but hide malice ever so cunningly under
the robe of justice, some way or other it will break out. If he
would have dealt fairly, he should have collected the votes of the
bench <i>seriatim—in order,</i> and begun with the junior, and
delivered his own opinion last; but he knew that by the authority
of his place he could sway the rest, and therefore declares his
judgment, and presumes they are all of his mind; he takes the
crime, with regard to Christ, <i>pro confesso—as a crime
confessed;</i> and the judgment, with regard to the court, <i>pro
concesso—as a judgment agreed to.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p189">2. Their concurrence with him; they said,
<i>He is guilty of death;</i> perhaps they did not all concur: it
is certain that Joseph of Arimathea, if he was present, dissented
(<scripRef passage="Lu 23:51" id="Matt.xxvii-p189.1" parsed="|Luke|23|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.51">Luke xxiii. 51</scripRef>); so did
Nicodemus, and, it is likely, others with them; however, the
majority carried it that way; but, perhaps, this being an
extraordinary council, or cabal rather, none had notice to be
present but such as they knew would concur, and so it might be
voted <i>nemine contradicente—unanimously.</i> The judgment was,
"<i>He is guilty of death;</i> by the law he deserves to die."
Though they had not power now to put any man to death, yet by such
a judgment as this they made a man an <i>outlaw</i> among his
people (<i>qui caput gerit lupinum—he carries a wolf's head;</i>
so our old law describes an outlaw), and so exposed him to the fury
either of a popular tumult, as Stephen was, or to be clamoured
against before the governor, as Christ was. Thus was the Lord of
life condemned to die, that through him there may be <i>no
condemnation to us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p190">VII. The abuses and indignities done to him
after sentence passed (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:67,68" id="Matt.xxvii-p190.1" parsed="|Matt|26|67|26|68" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.67-Matt.26.68"><i>v.</i>
67, 68</scripRef>); <i>Then,</i> when he was found guilty, they
<i>spat in his face.</i> Because they had not power to put him to
death, and could not be sure that they should prevail with the
governor to be their executioner, they would do him all the
mischief they could, now that they had him in their hands.
Condemned prisoners are taken under the special protection of the
law, which they are to make satisfaction to, and by all civilized
nations have been treated with tenderness; sufficient is this
punishment. But when they had passed sentence upon our Lord Jesus,
he was treated as if hell had broken loose upon him, as if he were
not only <i>worthy of death,</i> but as if that were too good for
him, and he were unworthy of the compassion shown to the worst
malefactors. Thus <i>he was made a curse for us.</i> But who were
they that were thus barbarous? It should seem, the very same that
had passed sentence upon him. <i>They said, He is guilty of death,
and then did they spit in his face.</i> The priests began, and then
no wonder if the servants, who would do any thing to make sport to
themselves, and curry favour with their wicked masters, carried on
the humour. See how they abused him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p191">1. <i>They spat in his face.</i> Thus the
scripture was fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Isa 50:6" id="Matt.xxvii-p191.1" parsed="|Isa|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.6">Isa. l.
6</scripRef>), <i>He hid not his face from shame and spitting.</i>
Job complained of this indignity done to him, and herein was a type
of Christ (<scripRef passage="Job 31:10" id="Matt.xxvii-p191.2" parsed="|Job|31|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.10">Job xxxi. 10</scripRef>);
<i>They spare not to spit in my face.</i> It is an expression of
the greatest contempt and indignation possible; looking upon him as
more despicable than the very ground they spit upon. When Miriam
was under the leprosy, it was looked upon as a disgrace to her,
like that of <i>her father spitting in her face,</i> <scripRef passage="Nu 12:14" id="Matt.xxvii-p191.3" parsed="|Num|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.14">Num. xii. 14</scripRef>. He that refused to
raise up seed to his brother, was to undergo this dishonour,
<scripRef passage="De 25:9" id="Matt.xxvii-p191.4" parsed="|Deut|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25.9">Deut. xxv. 9</scripRef>. Yet Christ,
when he was repairing the decays of the great family of mankind,
submitted to it. That face which was <i>fairer than the children of
men,</i> which was <i>white and ruddy,</i> and which angels
reverence, was thus filthily abused by the basest and vilest of the
children of men. Thus was confusion poured upon his face, that ours
might not be filled with everlasting shame and contempt. They who
now profane his blessed name, abuse his word, and hate his image in
his sanctified ones; what do they better than spit in his face?
They would do that, if it were in their reach.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p192">2. <i>They buffeted him, and smote him with
the palms of their hands.</i> This added pain to the shame, for
both came in with sin. Now the scripture was fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Isa 50:6" id="Matt.xxvii-p192.1" parsed="|Isa|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.6">Isa. l. 6</scripRef>), <i>I gave my cheeks to
them that plucked off the hair; and</i> (<scripRef passage="La 3:30" id="Matt.xxvii-p192.2" parsed="|Lam|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.30">Lam. iii. 30</scripRef>), <i>He giveth his cheek to him
that smiteth him; he is filled with reproach,</i> and yet
<i>keepeth silence</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:28" id="Matt.xxvii-p192.3" parsed="|Matt|26|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>); and (<scripRef passage="Mic 5:1" id="Matt.xxvii-p192.4" parsed="|Mic|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.1">Mic. v.
1</scripRef>), <i>They shall smite the Judge of Israel with a rod
upon the cheek;</i> here the margin reads it, <i>They smote him
with rods;</i> for so <b><i>errapisan</i></b> signifies, and this
he submitted to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p193">3. They challenged him to tell who struck
him, having first blindfolded him; <i>Prophesy unto us, thou
Christ, who is he that smote thee?</i> (1.) They made sport of him,
as the Philistines did with Samson; it is grievous to those that
are in misery, for people to make merry <i>about</i> them, but much
more to make merry <i>with</i> them and their misery. Here was an
instance of the greatest depravity and degeneracy of the human
nature that could be, to show that there was need of a religion
that should recover men to humanity. (2.) They made sport with his
prophetical office. They had heard him called a <i>prophet,</i> and
that he was famed for wonderful discoveries; this they upbraided
him with, and pretended to make a trial of; as if the divine
omniscience must stoop to a piece of children's play. <i>They</i>
put a like affront upon Christ, who profanely jest with the
scripture, and make themselves merry with holy things; like
Belshazzar's revels in the temple bowls.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 26:69-75" id="Matt.xxvii-p193.1" parsed="|Matt|26|69|26|75" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.69-Matt.26.75" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.26.69-Matt.26.75">
<h4 id="Matt.xxvii-p193.2">Christ Denied by Peter.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxvii-p194">69 Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a
damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
  70 But he denied before <i>them</i> all, saying, I know not
what thou sayest.   71 And when he was gone out into the
porch, another <i>maid</i> saw him, and said unto them that were
there, This <i>fellow</i> was also with Jesus of Nazareth.  
72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.  
73 And after a while came unto <i>him</i> they that stood by, and
said to Peter, Surely thou also art <i>one</i> of them; for thy
speech bewrayeth thee.   74 Then began he to curse and to
swear, <i>saying,</i> I know not the man. And immediately the cock
crew.   75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said
unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he
went out, and wept bitterly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p195">We have here the story of Peter's denying
his Master, and it comes in as a part of Christ's sufferings. Our
Lord Jesus was now in the High Priest's hall, not to be tried, but
baited rather; and then it would have been some comfort to him to
see his friends near him. But we do not find any friend he had
about the court, save Peter only, and it would have been better if
he had been at a distance. Observe how he fell, and how he got up
again by repentance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p196">I. His sin, which is here impartially
related, to the honour of the penmen of scripture, who dealt
faithfully. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p197">1. The immediate occasion of Peter's sin.
He sat without in the palace, among the servants of the High
Priest. Note, Bad company is to many an occasion of sin; and those
who needlessly thrust themselves into it, go upon the devil's
ground, venture into his crowds, and may expect either to be
tempted and ensnared, as Peter was, or to be ridiculed and abused,
as his Master was; they scarcely can come out of such company,
without guilt or grief, or both. He that would keep God's
commandments and his own covenant, must say to evil-doers,
<i>Depart from me,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 119:115" id="Matt.xxvii-p197.1" parsed="|Ps|119|115|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.115">Ps. cxix.
115</scripRef>. Peter spoke from his own experience, when he warned
his new converts to <i>save themselves from that untoward
generation;</i> for he had like to have ruined himself by but going
once among them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p198">2. The temptation to it. He was challenged
as a retainer to Jesus of Galilee. First one maid, and then
another, and then the rest of the servants, charged it upon him;
<i>Thou also wert with Jesus of Galilee,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:69" id="Matt.xxvii-p198.1" parsed="|Matt|26|69|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.69"><i>v.</i> 69</scripRef>. And again, <i>This fellow was
with Jesus of Nazareth,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:71" id="Matt.xxvii-p198.2" parsed="|Matt|26|71|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.71"><i>v.</i>
71</scripRef>. And again (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:73" id="Matt.xxvii-p198.3" parsed="|Matt|26|73|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.73"><i>v.</i>
73</scripRef>), <i>Thou also art one of them, for thy speech
betrayeth thee</i> to be a Galilean; whose dialect and
pronunciation differed from that of the other Jews. Happy he whose
speech betrays him to be a disciple of Christ, by the holiness and
seriousness of whose discourse it appears that he has been with
Jesus! Observe how scornfully they speak of Christ-Jesus <i>of
Galilee,</i> and <i>of Nazareth,</i> upbraiding him with the
country he was of: and how disdainfully they speak of
Peter—<i>This fellow;</i> as if they thought it a reproach to them
to have such a man in their company, and he was well enough served
for coming among them; yet they had nothing to accuse him of, but
that he was with Jesus, which, they thought, was enough to render
him both a scandalous and a suspected person.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p199">3. The sin itself. When he was charged as
one of Christ's disciples, he denied it, was ashamed and afraid to
own himself so, and would have all about him to believe that he had
no knowledge of him, nor any kindness or concern for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p200">(1.) Upon the first mention of it, he said,
<i>I know not what thou sayest.</i> This was a shuffling answer; he
pretended that he did not understand the charge, that he knew not
whom she meant by <i>Jesus of Galilee,</i> or what she meant by
being <i>with</i> him; so making strange of that which his heart
was now as full of as it could be. [1.] It is a fault thus to
misrepresent our own apprehensions, thoughts, and affections, to
serve a turn; to pretend that we do not understand, or did not
think of, or remember, that which yet we do apprehend, and did
think of, and remember; this is a species of lying which we are
more prone to than any other, because in this a man is not easily
disproved; for <i>who knows the spirit of a man, save himself?</i>
But God knows it, and we must be restrained from this wickedness by
a fear of him, <scripRef passage="Pr 24:12" id="Matt.xxvii-p200.1" parsed="|Prov|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.12">Prov. xxiv.
12</scripRef>. [2.] It is yet a greater fault to be shy of Christ,
to dissemble our knowledge of him, and to shift off a confession of
him, when we are called to it; it is, in effect, to <i>deny</i>
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p201">(2.) Upon the next attack, he said, flat
and plain, <i>I know not the man,</i> and backed it with an oath,
<scripRef passage="Mt 26:72" id="Matt.xxvii-p201.1" parsed="|Matt|26|72|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.72"><i>v.</i> 72</scripRef>. This was, in
effect, to say, I will not own him, I am no Christian; for
Christianity is the knowledge of Christ. Why, Peter? Canst thou
look upon yonder Prisoner at the bar, and say thou dost not know
him? Didst not thou quit all to follow him? And hast thou not been
the man of his counsel? Hast thou not known him better than any one
else? Didst thou not confess him to be the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed? Hast thou forgotten all the kind and tender looks thou
hast had from him, and all the intimate fellowship thou hast had
with him? Canst thou look him in the face, and say that thou dost
not know him?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p202">(3.) Upon the third assault, <i>he began to
curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:74" id="Matt.xxvii-p202.1" parsed="|Matt|26|74|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.74"><i>v.</i> 74</scripRef>. This was worst of all,
for the way of sin is down-hill. He cursed and swore, [1.] To back
what he said, and to gain credit to it, that they might not any
more call it in question; he did not only <i>say</i> it, but
<i>swear</i> it; and yet what he said, was false. Note, We have
reason to suspect the truth of that which is backed with rash oaths
and imprecations. None but the devil's sayings need the devil's
proofs. He that will not be restrained by the third commandment
from mocking his God, will not be kept by the ninth from deceiving
his brother. [2.] He designed it to be an evidence for him, that he
was none of Christ's disciples, for this was none of their
language. Cursing and swearing suffice to prove a man no disciple
of Christ; for it is the language of his enemies thus to <i>take
his name in vain.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p203">This is written for warning to us, that we
sin not after the similitude of Peter's transgression; that we
never, either directly or indirectly, deny Christ the Lord that
bought us, by rejecting his offers, resisting his Spirit,
dissembling our knowledge of him, and being ashamed of him and his
words, or afraid of suffering for him and with his suffering
people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p204">4. The aggravations of this sin, which it
may be of use to take notice of, that we may observe the like
transgressions in our own sins. Consider, (1.) Who he was: an
apostle, one of the first three, that had been upon all occasions
the most forward to speak to the honour of Christ. The greater
profession we make of religion, the greater is our sin if in any
thing we walk unworthily. (2.) What fair warning his Master had
given him of his danger; if he had regarded this as he ought to
have done, he would not have run himself into the temptation. (3.)
How solemnly he had promised to adhere to Christ in this night of
trial; he had said again and again, "<i>I will never deny thee;</i>
no, I will die with thee first;" yet he broke these bonds in
sunder, and his word was yea and nay. (4.) How soon he fell into
this sin after the Lord's supper. There to receive such an
inestimable pledge of redeeming love, and yet the same night,
before morning, to disown his Redeemer, was indeed <i>turning aside
quickly.</i> (5.) How weak comparatively the temptation was; it was
not the judge, nor any of the officers of the court, that charged
him with being a disciple of Jesus, but a silly maid or two, that
probably designed him no hurt, nor would have done him any if he
had owned it. This was but <i>running with the footmen,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jer 12:5" id="Matt.xxvii-p204.1" parsed="|Jer|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.5">Jer. xii. 5</scripRef>. (6.) How often
he repeated it; even after the cock had crowed once he continued in
the temptation, and a second and third time relapsed into the sin.
Is this Peter? <i>How art thou fallen!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p205">Thus was his sin aggravated; but on the
other hand there is this to extenuate it, that, what he said he
said <i>in his haste,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 116:11" id="Matt.xxvii-p205.1" parsed="|Ps|116|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.11">Ps. cxvi.
11</scripRef>. He fell into the sin by surprise, not as Judas, with
design; his heart was against it; he spoke very ill, but it was
unadvisedly, and before he was aware.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p206">II. Peter's repentance for this sin,
<scripRef passage="Mt 26:75" id="Matt.xxvii-p206.1" parsed="|Matt|26|75|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.75"><i>v.</i> 75</scripRef>. The former is
written for our admonition, that we may not sin; but, if at any
time we be overtaken, this is written for our imitation, that we
may make haste to repent. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p207">1. What it was, that brought Peter to
repentance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p208">(1.) <i>The cock crew</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:74" id="Matt.xxvii-p208.1" parsed="|Matt|26|74|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.74"><i>v.</i> 74</scripRef>); a common contingency;
but, Christ having mentioned the crowing of <i>the cock</i> in the
warning he gave him, that made it a means of bringing him to
himself. The word of Christ can put a significancy upon whatever
sign he shall please to choose, and by virtue of that word he can
make it very beneficial to the souls of his people. The crowing of
a cock is to Peter instead of a John Baptist, the voice of one
calling to repentance. Conscience should be to us as the crowing of
the cock, to put us in mind of what we had forgotten. When
<i>David's heart smote him</i> the cock crew. Where there is a
living principle of grace in the soul, though for the present
overpowered by temptation, a little hint will serve, only for a
memorandum, when God sets in with it, to recover it from a by-path.
Here was the crowing of a cock made a happy occasion of the
conversion of a soul. Christ comes sometimes in mercy <i>at
cock-crowing.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p209">(2.) <i>He remembered the words of the
Lord;</i> this was it that brought him to himself, and melted him
into tears of godly sorrow; a sense of his ingratitude to Christ,
and the slight regard he had had to the gracious warning Christ had
given him. Note, A serious reflection upon the words of the Lord
Jesus will be a powerful inducement to repentance, and will help to
break the heart for sin. Nothing grieves a penitent more than that
he has sinned against the grace of the Lord Jesus and the tokens of
his love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p210">2. How his repentance was expressed; <i>He
went out, and wept bitterly.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p211">(1.) His sorrow was secret; he went out,
out of the High Priest's hall, vexed at himself that ever he came
into it, now that he found what a snare he was in, and got out of
it as fast as he could. He went out into the porch before
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:71" id="Matt.xxvii-p211.1" parsed="|Matt|26|71|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.71"><i>v.</i> 71</scripRef>); and if he
had gone quite off then, his second and third denial had been
prevented; but then he came in again, now he went out and came in
no more. He went out to some place of solitude and retirement,
where he might <i>bemoan</i> himself, <i>like the doves of the
valleys,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 7:16,Jer 9:1,2" id="Matt.xxvii-p211.2" parsed="|Ezek|7|16|0|0;|Jer|9|1|9|2" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.7.16 Bible:Jer.9.1-Jer.9.2">Ezek. vii. 16;
Jer. ix. 1, 2</scripRef>. He went out, that he might not be
disturbed in his devotions on this sad occasion. We may <i>then</i>
be most free in our communion with God, when we are most free from
the converse and business of this world. In mourning for sin, we
find <i>the families apart, and their wives apart,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 12:11,12" id="Matt.xxvii-p211.3" parsed="|Zech|12|11|12|12" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.11-Zech.12.12">Zech. xii. 11, 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxvii-p212">(2.) His sorrow was serious; <i>He wept
bitterly.</i> Sorrow for sin must not be slight, but great and
deep, like that for an only son. Those that have sinned sweetly,
must weep bitterly; for, sooner or later, sin will be bitterness.
This deep sorrow is requisite, not to satisfy divine justice (a sea
of tears would not do that), but to evidence that there is a real
change of mind, which is the essence of repentance, to make the
pardon the more welcome, and sin for the future the more loathsome.
Peter, who wept so bitterly for denying Christ, never denied him
again, but <i>confessed</i> him often and openly, and in the mouth
of danger; so far from ever saying, <i>I know not the man,</i> that
he made all the house of <i>Israel know assuredly that this same
Jesus was Lord and Christ.</i> True repentance for any sin will be
best evidenced by our abounding in the contrary grace and duty;
that is a sign of our weeping, not only bitterly, but sincerely.
Some of the ancients say, that as long as Peter lived, he never
heard a cock crow but it set him a weeping. Those that have truly
sorrowed for sin, will sorrow upon every remembrance of it; yet not
so as to hinder, but rather to increase, their joy in God and in
his mercy and grace.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXVII" n="xxviii" progress="33.60%" prev="Matt.xxvii" next="Matt.xxix" id="Matt.xxviii">
 <h2 id="Matt.xxviii-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xxviii-p0.2">CHAP. XXVII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xxviii-p1">It is a very affecting story which is recorded in
this chapter concerning the sufferings and death of our Lord Jesus.
Considering the thing itself, there cannot be a more tragical story
told us; common humanity would melt the heart, to find an innocent
and excellent person thus misused. But considering the design and
fruit of Christ's sufferings, it is gospel, it is good news, that
Jesus Christ was thus delivered for our offences; and there is
nothing we have more reason to glory in than the cross of Christ.
In this chapter, observe, I. How he was prosecuted. 1. The
delivering of him to Pilate, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:1,2" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|27|1|27|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.1-Matt.27.2">ver. 1,
2</scripRef>. 2. The despair of Judas, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:3-10" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|27|3|27|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.3-Matt.27.10">ver. 3-10</scripRef>. 3. The arraignment and trial of
Christ before Pilate, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:11-14" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|27|11|27|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.11-Matt.27.14">ver.
11-14</scripRef>. 4. The clamours of the people against him,
<scripRef passage="Mt 27:15-25" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|27|15|27|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.15-Matt.27.25">ver. 15-25</scripRef>. 5. Sentence
passed, and the warrant signed for his execution, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:26" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|27|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.26">ver. 26</scripRef>. II. How he was executed. 1.
He was barbarously used, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:27-30" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|27|27|27|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.27-Matt.27.30">ver.
27-30</scripRef>. 2. Led to the place of execution, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:31-33" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|27|31|27|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.31-Matt.27.33">ver. 31-33</scripRef>. 3. There he had all
possible indignities done him, and reproaches cast upon him,
<scripRef passage="Mt 27:34-44" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|27|34|27|44" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.34-Matt.27.44">ver. 34-44</scripRef>. 4. Heaven
frowned upon him, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:45-49" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|27|45|27|49" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.45-Matt.27.49">ver.
45-49</scripRef>. 5. Many remarkable things attended his death,
<scripRef passage="Mt 27:50-56" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.10" parsed="|Matt|27|50|27|56" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.50-Matt.27.56">ver. 50-56</scripRef>. He was
buried and a watch set on his grave, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:57-66" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.11" parsed="|Matt|27|57|27|66" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.57-Matt.27.66">ver. 57-66</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 27" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.12" parsed="|Matt|27|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 27:1-10" id="Matt.xxviii-p1.13" parsed="|Matt|27|1|27|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.1-Matt.27.10" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.27.1-Matt.27.10">
<h4 id="Matt.xxviii-p1.14">The Repentance of Judas; The Confession of
Judas; The Death of Judas; Disposal of the Thirty Pieces of
Silver.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxviii-p2">1 When the morning was come, all the chief
priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put
him to death:   2 And when they had bound him, they led
<i>him</i> away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
  3 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he
was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty
pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,   4 Saying,
I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they
said, What <i>is that</i> to us? see thou <i>to that.</i>   5
And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed,
and went and hanged himself.   6 And the chief priests took
the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into
the treasury, because it is the price of blood.   7 And they
took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury
strangers in.   8 Wherefore that field was called, The field
of blood, unto this day.   9 Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty
pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of
the children of Israel did value;   10 And gave them for the
potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p3">We left Christ in the hands of the chief
priests and elders, condemned to die, but they could only show
their teeth; about two years before this the Romans had taken from
the Jews the power of capital punishment; they could put no man to
death, and therefore early in the morning another council is held,
to consider what is to be done. And here we are told what was done
in that morning-council, after they had been for two or three hours
consulting with their pillows.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p4">I. Christ is delivered up to Pilate, that
he might execute the sentence they had passed upon him. Judea
having been almost one hundred years before this conquered by
Pompey, had ever since been tributary to Rome, and was lately made
part of the province of Syria, and subject to the government of the
president of Syria, under whom there were several
<i>procurators,</i> who chiefly attended the business of the
<i>revenues,</i> but sometimes, as Pilate particularly, had the
whole power of the president lodged in them. This was a plain
evidence that <i>the sceptre was departed from Judah,</i> and that
therefore now <i>the Shiloh must come,</i> according to Jacob's
prophecy, <scripRef passage="Ge 49:10" id="Matt.xxviii-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix. 10</scripRef>.
Pilate is characterized by the Roman writers of that time, as a man
of a rough and haughty spirit, wilful and implacable, and extremely
covetous and oppressive; the Jews had a great enmity to his person,
and were weary of his government, and yet they made use of him as
the tool of their malice against Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p5">1. They <i>bound</i> Jesus. He was bound
when he was first seized; but either they took off these bonds when
he was before the council, or now they added to them. Having found
him guilty, they tied his hands behind him, as they usually do with
convicted criminals. He was already bound with the bonds of love to
man, and of his own undertaking, else he had soon broken these
bonds, as Samson did his. We were fettered with the <i>bond of
iniquity,</i> held in the cords of our sins (<scripRef passage="Pr 10:22" id="Matt.xxviii-p5.1" parsed="|Prov|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.22">Prov. x. 22</scripRef>); but God had bound the <i>yoke
of our transgressions</i> upon the neck of the Lord Jesus
(<scripRef passage="Isa 50:14" id="Matt.xxviii-p5.2" parsed="|Isa|50|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.14">Isa. l. 14</scripRef>), that we
might be loosed by his bonds, as we are <i>healed by his
stripes.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p6">2. <i>They led him away</i> in a sort of
triumph, led him <i>as a lamb to the slaughter;</i> so <i>was he
taken from prison and from judgment,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:7,8" id="Matt.xxviii-p6.1" parsed="|Isa|53|7|53|8" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.7-Isa.53.8">Isa. liii. 7, 8</scripRef>. It was nearly a mile from
Caiaphas's house to Pilate's. All that way they led him through the
streets of Jerusalem, when in the morning they began to fill, to
make him a spectacle to the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p7">3. They <i>delivered him to Pontius
Pilate;</i> according to that which Christ had often said, that he
should be <i>delivered to the Gentiles.</i> Both Jews and Gentiles
were obnoxious to the judgment of God, and <i>concluded under
sin,</i> and Christ was to be the Saviour both of Jews and
Gentiles; and therefore Christ was brought into the judgment both
of Jews and Gentiles, and both had a hand in his death. See how
these corrupt church-rulers abused the civil magistrate, making use
of him to execute their unrighteous decrees, and <i>inflict the
grievance which they had prescribed,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 10:1" id="Matt.xxviii-p7.1" parsed="|Isa|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.1">Isa. x. 1</scripRef>. Thus have the kings of the earth
been wretchedly imposed upon by the papal powers, and condemned to
the drudgery of extirpating with the sword of war, as well as that
of justice, those whom they have marked for heretics, right or
wrong, to the great prejudice of their own interests.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p8">II. The money which they had paid to Judas
for betraying Christ, is by him delivered back to them, and Judas,
in despair, hangs himself. The chief priests and elders supported
themselves with <i>this,</i> in prosecuting Christ, that his own
disciple betrayed him to them; but now, in the midst of the
prosecution, that string failed them, and even <i>he</i> is made to
them a <i>witness</i> of Christ's innocency and a monument of God's
justice; which served, 1. For glory to Christ in the midst of his
sufferings, and a specimen of his victory over Satan who had
entered into Judas. 2. For warning to his persecutors, and to leave
them the more inexcusable. If their heart had not been fully set in
them to do this evil, what Judas said and did, one would think,
should have stopped the prosecution.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p9">(1.) See here how Judas <i>repented:</i>
not like Peter, who repented, believed, and was pardoned: no, he
repented, despaired, and was ruined. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p10">[1.] What induced him to repent. It was
<i>when he saw that he was condemned.</i> Judas, it is probable,
expected that either Christ would have made his escape out of their
hands, or would so have pleaded his own cause at their bar as to
have come off, and then Christ would have had the honour, the Jews
the shame, and he the money, and no harm done. This he had no
reason to expect, because he had so often heard his Master say that
he must be <i>crucified;</i> yet it is probable that he did expect
it, and when the event did not answer his vain fancy, then he fell
into this horror, when he saw the stream strong against Christ, and
him yielding to it. Note, Those who measure actions by the
consequences of them rather than by the divine law, will find
themselves mistaken in their measures. The way of sin is down-hill;
and if we cannot easily stop ourselves, much less can we stop
others whom we have set a going in a sinful way. He <i>repented
himself;</i> that is, he was filled with grief, anguish, and
indignation, at himself, when reflecting upon what he had done.
When he was tempted to betray his Master, the thirty pieces of
silver looked very fine and glittering, like the <i>wine, when it
is red, and gives its colour in the cup.</i> But when the thing was
done, and the money paid, the silver was become dross, it <i>bit
like a serpent, and stung like an adder.</i> Now his conscience
flew in his face; "What have I done! What a fool, what a wretch, am
I, to sell my Master, and all my comfort and happiness in him, for
such a trifle! All these abuses and indignities done him are
chargeable upon me; it is owing to me, that he is bound and
condemned, spit upon and buffeted. I little thought it would have
come to this, when I made that wicked bargain; so foolish was I,
and ignorant, and so like a beast." Now he curses the bag he
carried, the money he coveted, the priests he dealt with, and the
day that he was born. The remembrance of his Master's goodness to
him, which he had so basely requited, the bowels of mercy he had
spurned at, and the fair warnings he had slighted, steeled his
convictions, and made them the more piercing. Now he found his
Master's words true; <i>It were better for that man, that he had
never been born.</i> Note, Sin will soon change its taste. Though
it be <i>rolled under the tongue</i> as a <i>sweet morsel,</i> in
the bowels it will be turned into the <i>gall of asps</i>
(<scripRef passage="Job 20:12-14" id="Matt.xxviii-p10.1" parsed="|Job|20|12|20|14" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.12-Job.20.14">Job xx. 12-14</scripRef>), like
John's book, <scripRef passage="Re 10:9" id="Matt.xxviii-p10.2" parsed="|Rev|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.9">Rev. x. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p11">[2.] What were the indications of his
repentance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p12"><i>First,</i> He made restitution; <i>He
brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests,</i>
when they were all together publicly. Now the money burned in his
conscience, and he was as sick of it as ever he had been fond of
it. Note, That which is ill gotten, will never do good to those
that get it, <scripRef passage="Jer 13:10,Job 20:15" id="Matt.xxviii-p12.1" parsed="|Jer|13|10|0|0;|Job|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.10 Bible:Job.20.15">Jer. xiii. 10;
Job xx. 15</scripRef>. If he had repented, and brought the money
back before he had betrayed Christ, he might have done it with
comfort, then he had <i>agreed while yet in the way;</i> but now it
was too late, now he cannot do it without horror, wishing ten
thousand times he had never meddled with it. See <scripRef passage="Jam 5:3" id="Matt.xxviii-p12.2" parsed="|Jas|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.3">Jam. v. 3</scripRef>. He brought it again. Note, what is
unjustly gotten, must not be kept; for that is a continuance in the
sin by which it was got, and such an avowing of it as is not
consistent with repentance. He brought it to those from whom he had
it, to let them know that he repented his bargain. Note, Those who
have served and hardened others in their sin, when God gives them
repentance, should let them know it whose sins they have been
partakers in, that it may be a means to bring them to
repentance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p13"><i>Secondly,</i> He made confession
(<scripRef passage="Mt 27:4" id="Matt.xxviii-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>); <i>I have
sinner, in that I have betrayed innocent blood.</i> 1. To the
<i>honour of Christ,</i> he pronounces his blood <i>innocent.</i>
If he had been guilty of any sinful practices, Judas, as his
disciple, would certainly have know it, and, as his betrayer, would
certainly have discovered it; but he, freely and without being
urged to it, pronounces him innocent, to the face of those who had
pronounced him <i>guilty.</i> 2. To <i>his own shame,</i> he
confesses that he had sinned, in betraying this blood. He does not
lay the blame on any one else; does not say, "You have sinned, in
hiring me to do it;" but takes it all to himself; "I have sinned,
in doing it." Thus far Judas went toward his repentance, yet it was
<i>not to salvation.</i> He confessed, but not to God, did not go
to him, and say, <i>I have sinned, Father, against heaven.</i> He
confessed the betraying of innocent blood, but did not confess that
wicked love of money, which was the root of this evil. There are
those who betray Christ, and yet justify themselves in it, and so
come short of Judas.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p14">(2.) See here how the chief priests and
elders entertained Judas's penitential confession; they said,
<i>What is that to us? See thou to that.</i> He made them his
confessors, and that was the <i>absolution</i> they gave him; more
like the priests of devils than like the priests of the holy living
God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p15">[1.] See here how carelessly they speak of
the betraying of Christ. Judas had told them that the blood of
Christ was innocent blood; and they said, <i>What is that to
us?</i> Was it nothing to them that they had thirsted after this
blood, and hired Judas to betray it, and had now condemned it to be
shed unjustly? Is this nothing to them? Does it give no check to
the violence of their prosecution, no warning to take need what
they do to this just man? Thus do fools make a mock at sin, as if
no harm were done, no hazard run, by the commission of the greatest
wickedness. Thus light do many make of Christ crucified; what is it
to them, that he suffered such things?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p16">[2.] See here how carelessly they speak of
the sin of Judas; he said, <i>I have sinned,</i> and they said,
"<i>What is that to us?</i> What are we concerned in thy sin, that
thou tellest us of it?" Note, It is folly for us to think that the
sins of others are nothing to us, especially those sins that we are
any way accessary to, or partakers in. Is it nothing to us, that
God is dishonoured, souls wounded, Satan gratified and his
interests served, and that we have aided and abetted it? If the
elders of Jezreel, to please Jezebel, murder Naboth, is that
nothing to Ahab? Yes, <i>he has killed,</i> for he has <i>taken
possession,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ki 21:19" id="Matt.xxviii-p16.1" parsed="|1Kgs|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.19">1 Kings xxi.
19</scripRef>. The guilt of sin is not so easily transferred as
some people think it is. If there were guilt in the matter, they
tell Judas that he must <i>look to it,</i> he must <i>bear it.
First,</i> Because he had betrayed him to them. His was indeed
<i>the greater sin</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:11" id="Matt.xxviii-p16.2" parsed="|John|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.11">John xix.
11</scripRef>); but it did not therefore follow, that theirs was no
sin. It is a common instance of the deceitfulness of our hearts, to
extenuate our own sin by the aggravation of other people's sins.
But the judgment of God is according to truth, not according to
comparison. <i>Secondly,</i> Because he knew and believed him to be
innocent. "If he be innocent, see thou to it, that is more than we
know; we have adjudged him <i>guilty,</i> and therefore may justly
prosecute him as such," Wicked practices are buoyed up by wicked
principles, and particularly by this, That sin is sin only to those
that think it to be so; that it is no harm to persecute a good man,
if we take him to be a bad man; but those who thus think to mock
God, will but deceive and destroy themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p17">[3.] See how carelessly they speak of the
conviction, terror, and remorse, that Judas was under. They were
glad to make use of him in the sin, and were then very fond of him;
none more welcome to them than Judas, when he said, <i>What will ye
give me, and I will betray him to you?</i> They did not say,
<i>What is that to us?</i> But now that his sin had put him into a
fright, now they slighted him, had nothing to say to him, but
turned him over to his own terrors; why did he come to trouble them
with his melancholy fancies? They had something else to do than to
heed him. But why so shy? <i>First,</i> Perhaps they were in some
fear lest the sparks of his conviction, brought too near, should
kindle a fire in their own consciences, and lest his moans,
listened to, should give an alarm to their own convictions. Note,
Obstinate sinners stand upon their guard against convictions; and
those that are resolvedly impenitent, look with disdain upon the
penitent. <i>Secondly,</i> However, they were in no concern to
succour Judas; when they had brought him into the snare, they not
only left him, but laughed at him. Note, Sinners, under
convictions, will find their old companions in sin but miserable
comforters. It is usual for those that love the treason, to hate
the traitor.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p18">(3.) Here is the utter despair that Judas
was hereby driven into. If the chief priests had promised him to
stay the prosecution, it would have been some comfort to him; but,
seeing no hopes of that, he grew desperate, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:5" id="Matt.xxviii-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|27|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p19">[1.] <i>He cast down the pieces of silver
in the temple.</i> The chief priests would not take the money, for
fear of taking thereby the whole guilt to themselves, which they
were willing that Judas should bear the load of; Judas would not
keep it, it was too hot for him to hold, he therefore threw it down
in the temple, that, whether they would or no, it might fall into
the hands of the chief priests. See what a <i>drug</i> money was,
when the guilt of <i>sin</i> was tacked to it, or was thought to be
so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p20">[2.] <i>He went, and hanged himself. First,
He retired</i>—<b><i>anechorese</i></b>; he withdrew into some
solitary place, like the possessed man that was drawn by the devil
into the wilderness, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:29" id="Matt.xxviii-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.29">Luke viii.
29</scripRef>. Woe to him that is in despair, and is alone. If
Judas had gone to Christ, or to some of the disciples, perhaps he
might have had relief, bad as the case was; but, missing of it with
the chief priests, he abandoned himself to despair: and the same
devil that with the help of the priests drew him to the sin, with
their help drove him to despair. <i>Secondly,</i> He became his own
executioner; <i>He hanged himself;</i> he was <i>suffocated</i>
with grief, so Dr. Hammond: but Dr. Whitby is clear that our
translation is right. Judas had a <i>sight</i> and <i>sense</i> of
sin, but no apprehension of the mercy of God in Christ, and so
<i>he pined away in his iniquity.</i> His sin, we may suppose, was
not in its own nature unpardonable: there were some of those saved,
that had been Christ's betrayers and murderers; but he concluded,
as Cain, that his iniquity was greater than could be forgiven, and
would rather throw himself on the devil's mercy than God's. And
some have said, that Judas sinned more in <i>despairing</i> of the
mercy of God, than in <i>betraying</i> his Master's blood. Now the
terrors of the Almighty set themselves in array against him. All
the curses written in God's book now <i>came into his bowels like
water, and like oil into his bones,</i> as was foretold concerning
him (<scripRef passage="Ps 109:18,19" id="Matt.xxviii-p20.2" parsed="|Ps|109|18|109|19" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.18-Ps.109.19">Ps. cix. 18, 19</scripRef>),
and drove him to this desperate shift, for the escaping of a
<i>hell</i> within him, to leap into <i>that</i> before him, which
was but the perfection and perpetuity of this horror and despair.
He throws himself into the fire, to avoid the flame; but miserable
is the case when a man must go to hell for ease.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p21">Now, in this story, 1. We have an instance
of the wretched end of those into whom Satan enters, and
particularly those that are given up to the love of money. This is
the destruction in which many are drowned by it, <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:9,10" id="Matt.xxviii-p21.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.9-1Tim.6.10">1 Tim. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>. Remember what became of
the swine into which, and of the traitor into whom, <i>the devil
enters;</i> and <i>give not place to the devil.</i> 2. We have an
instance of the wrath of God revealed from heaven against the
ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, <scripRef passage="Ro 1:18" id="Matt.xxviii-p21.2" parsed="|Rom|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18">Rom. i. 18</scripRef>. As in the story of Peter we behold
the goodness of God, and the triumphs of Christ's grace in the
conversion of some sinners; so in the story of Judas we behold the
severity of God, and the triumphs of Christ's power and justice in
the confusion of other sinners. When Judas, into whom Satan
entered, was thus <i>hung up,</i> Christ made an open show of the
principalities and powers he undertook the <i>spoiling of,</i>
<scripRef passage="Col 2:15" id="Matt.xxviii-p21.3" parsed="|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.15">Col. ii. 15</scripRef>. 3. We have an
instance of the direful effects of despair; it often ends in
self-murder. <i>Sorrow,</i> even that for sin, if not <i>according
to God, worketh death</i> (<scripRef passage="2Co 7:10" id="Matt.xxviii-p21.4" parsed="|2Cor|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.10">2 Cor. vii.
10</scripRef>), the worst kind of death; for <i>a wounded spirit,
who can bear?</i> Let us think as bad as we can of sin, provided we
do not think it unpardonable; let us despair of help in ourselves,
but not of help in God. He that thinks to ease his conscience by
destroying his life, doth, in effect, dare God Almighty to do his
worst. And self-murder, though prescribed by some of the heathen
moralists, is certainly a remedy worse than the disease, how bad
soever the disease may be. Let us watch against the beginnings of
melancholy, and pray, Lord, <i>lead us not into temptation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p22">(4.) The disposal of the money which Judas
brought back, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:6-10" id="Matt.xxviii-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|27|6|27|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.6-Matt.27.10"><i>v.</i>
6-10</scripRef>. It was laid out in the purchase of a field, called
<i>the potter's field;</i> because some potter had owned it, or
occupied it, or lived near it, or because broken potters' vessels
were thrown into it. And this field was to be a burying-place for
strangers, that is, proselytes to the Jewish religion, who were of
other nations, and, coming to Jerusalem to worship, happened to die
there. [1.] It looks like an instance of their humanity, that they
took care for the <i>burying of strangers;</i> and it intimates
that they themselves allowed (as St. Paul saith, <scripRef passage="Ac 24:15" id="Matt.xxviii-p22.2" parsed="|Acts|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.15">Acts xxiv. 15</scripRef>), <i>that there shall be a
resurrection of the dead, both of the just and of the unjust;</i>
for we <i>therefore</i> take care of the dead body, not only
because it has been the habitation of a rational soul, but because
it must be so again. But, [2.] It was no instance of their humility
that they would bury strangers in a place by themselves, as if they
were not worthy to be laid in their burying-places; strangers must
keep their distance, alive and dead, and that principle must go
down to the grace, <i>Stand by thyself, come not near me, I am
holier than thou,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 65:5" id="Matt.xxviii-p22.3" parsed="|Isa|65|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.5">Isa. lxv.
5</scripRef>. The sons of Seth were better affected towards
Abraham, though a stranger among them, when they offered him the
choicest of their own sepulchres, <scripRef passage="Ge 23:6" id="Matt.xxviii-p22.4" parsed="|Gen|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.23.6">Gen.
xxiii. 6</scripRef>. But <i>the sons of the stranger, that have
joined themselves to the Lord,</i> though buried by themselves,
shall rise with all that are <i>dead in Christ.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p23">This buying of the potter's field did not
take place on the day that Christ died (they were then too busy to
mind any thing else but hunting him down); but it took place not
long after; for Peter speaks of it soon after Christ's ascension;
yet it is here recorded.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p24"><i>First,</i> To show the hypocrisy of the
chief priests and elders. They were maliciously persecuting the
blessed Jesus, and now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p25">1. They scruple to put that money into the
treasury, or <i>corban,</i> of the temple, with which they had
hired the traitor. Though perhaps they had taken it out of the
treasury, pretending it was for the public good, and though they
were great sticklers for the <i>corban,</i> and laboured to draw
all the wealth of the nation into it, yet they would not put that
money into it, which was the price of blood. The hire of a traitor
they thought parallel to the hire of a whore, and the price of a
malefactor (such a one they made Christ to be) equivalent to the
price of a dog, neither of which was to be <i>brought into the
house of the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="De 23:18" id="Matt.xxviii-p25.1" parsed="|Deut|23|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.23.18">Deut. xxiii.
18</scripRef>. They would thus save their credit with the people,
by possessing them with an opinion of their great reverence for the
temple. Thus they that <i>swallowed a camel, strained at a
gnat.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p26">2. They think to <i>atone</i> for what they
had done, by this public good act of providing a burying-place for
strangers, though not at their own charge. Thus in times of
ignorance people were made to believe that building churches and
endowing monasteries would make amends for immoralities.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p27"><i>Secondly,</i> To signify the favour
intended by the blood of Christ to <i>strangers,</i> and sinners of
the Gentiles. Through the price of his blood, a resting place is
provided for them after death. Thus many of the ancients apply this
passage. The <i>grave</i> is the potter's field, where the bodies
are thrown as despised broken vessels; but Christ by his blood
<i>purchased</i> it for those who by confessing themselves
<i>strangers</i> on earth seek the better country; he has altered
the property of it (as a purchaser doth), so that now death is
ours, the grave is ours, a bed of rest for us. The Germans, in
their language, call burying-places <i>God's fields;</i> for in
them God <i>sows</i> his people as a <i>corn of wheat,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 12:24" id="Matt.xxviii-p27.1" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24">John xii. 24</scripRef>. See
<scripRef passage="Ho 2:23,Isa 26:19" id="Matt.xxviii-p27.2" parsed="|Hos|2|23|0|0;|Isa|26|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.23 Bible:Isa.26.19">Hos. ii. 23; Isa. xxvi.
19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p28"><i>Thirdly,</i> To perpetuate the infamy of
those that bought and sold the blood of Christ. This field was
commonly called <i>Aceldama—the field of blood;</i> not by the
chief priests, they hoped in this burying-place to bury the
remembrance of their own crime; but by the people; who took notice
of Judas's acknowledgment that he had betrayed the innocent blood,
though the chief priests made nothing of it. They fastened this
name upon the field <i>in perpetuam rei memoriam—for a perpetual
memorial.</i> Note, Divine Providence has many ways of entailing
disgrace upon the wicked practices even of great men, who, though
they seek to cover their shame, are <i>put to a perpetual
reproach.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p29"><i>Fourthly,</i> That we may see how the
scripture was fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:9,10" id="Matt.xxviii-p29.1" parsed="|Matt|27|9|27|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.9-Matt.27.10"><i>v.</i>
9, 10</scripRef>); <i>Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by
Jeremy the prophet.</i> The words quoted are found in the prophecy
of Zechariah, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:12" id="Matt.xxviii-p29.2" parsed="|Matt|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.12"><i>ch.</i> xi.
12</scripRef>. How they are here said to be spoken by Jeremy is a
difficult question; but the credit of Christ's doctrine does not
depend upon it; for that proves itself perfectly divine, though
there should appear something human as to small circumstances in
the penmen of it. The Syriac version, which is ancient, reads only,
<i>It was spoken by the prophet,</i> not naming any, whence some
have thought that <i>Jeremy</i> was added by some scribe; some
think that the whole volume of the prophets, being in one book, and
the prophecy of Jeremiah put first, it might not be improper,
<i>currente calamo—for a transcriber</i> to quote any passage out
of that volume, under his name. The Jews used to say, <i>The spirit
of Jeremiah was in Zechariah,</i> and so they were as one prophet.
Some suggest that it was <i>spoken</i> by Jeremiah, but written by
Zechariah; or that Jeremiah wrote the ninth, tenth, and eleventh
chapters of Zechariah. Now this passage in the prophet is a
representation of the great contempt of God, that was found among
the Jews, and the poor returns they made to him for rich receivings
from him. But here that is really acted, which was there but
figuratively expressed. The sum of money is the same—<i>thirty
pieces of silver;</i> this they <i>weighed for his price,</i> at
this rate they valued him; a goodly price; and this was <i>cast to
the potter in the house of the Lord;</i> which was here literally
accomplished. Note, We should better understand the events of
Providence, if we were better acquainted even with the language and
expressions of scripture; for even those also are sometimes written
upon the dispensations of Providence so plainly, that <i>he who
runs may read them.</i> What David spoke figuratively (<scripRef passage="Ps 42:7" id="Matt.xxviii-p29.3" parsed="|Ps|42|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.7">Ps. xlii. 7</scripRef>), Jonah made a literal
application of; <i>All thy waves and thy billows are gone over
me,</i> <scripRef passage="Jon 3:3" id="Matt.xxviii-p29.4" parsed="|Jonah|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.3">Jonah iii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p30">The giving of the price of him that was
valued, not for him, but for the <i>potter's field,</i> bespeaks,
1. The high value that ought to be put upon Christ. The price was
given, not for him; no, when it was given for him, it was soon
brought back again with disdain, as infinitely below his worth; he
cannot be <i>valued with the gold of Ophir,</i> nor this
unspeakable Gift <i>brought with money.</i> 2. The low value that
was put upon him. <i>They of the children of Israel</i> did
strangely undervalue him, when his price did but reach to buy a
potter's field, a pitiful sorry spot of ground, not worth looking
upon. It added to the reproach of his being bought and sold, that
it was at so low a rate. <i>Cast it to the potter,</i> so it is in
Zechariah; a contemptible petty chapman, not the merchant that
deals in things of value. And observe, <i>They of the children of
Israel</i> thus <i>undervalued him;</i> they who were his own
people, that should have known better what estimate to put upon
him, they to whom he was first sent, whose glory he was, and whom
he had valued so highly, and bought so dear. He gave kings' ransoms
for them, and the richest countries (so <i>precious were they in
his sight,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 43:3,4" id="Matt.xxviii-p30.1" parsed="|Isa|43|3|43|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.3-Isa.43.4">Isa. xliii. 3,
4</scripRef>), Egypt, and Ethiopia, and Seba; but they gave a
slave's ransom for him (see <scripRef passage="Ex 21:32" id="Matt.xxviii-p30.2" parsed="|Exod|21|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.21.32">Exod. xxi.
32</scripRef>), and valued him but at the rate of a potter's field;
so was that blood trodden under foot, which bought the kingdom of
heaven for us. But all this was <i>as the Lord appointed;</i> so
the prophetic vision was, which typified this event, and so the
event itself, as the other instances of Christ's sufferings, was
<i>by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 27:11-25" id="Matt.xxviii-p30.3" parsed="|Matt|27|11|27|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.11-Matt.27.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.27.11-Matt.27.25">
<h4 id="Matt.xxviii-p30.4">Christ at the Bar of Pilate.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxviii-p31">11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the
governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And
Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.   12 And when he was accused
of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.   13
Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they
witness against thee?   14 And he answered him to never a
word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.   15 Now
at <i>that</i> feast the governor was wont to release unto the
people a prisoner, whom they would.   16 And they had then a
notable prisoner, called Barabbas.   17 Therefore when they
were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I
release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?  
18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.   19 When
he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him,
saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have
suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.   20
But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they
should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.   21 The governor
answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I
release unto you? They said, Barabbas.   22 Pilate saith unto
them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ?
<i>They</i> all say unto him, Let him be crucified.   23 And
the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out
the more, saying, Let him be crucified.   24 When Pilate saw
that he could prevail nothing, but <i>that</i> rather a tumult was
made, he took water, and washed <i>his</i> hands before the
multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person:
see ye <i>to it.</i>   25 Then answered all the people, and
said, His blood <i>be</i> on us, and on our children.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p32">We have here an account of what passed in
Pilate's judgment-hall, when the blessed Jesus was brought thither
betimes in the morning. Though it was no court-day, Pilate
immediately took his case before him. We have there,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p33">I. The trial Christ had before Pilate.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p34">1. His arraignment; <i>Jesus stood before
the governor,</i> as the prisoner before the judge. We could not
stand before God because of our sins, nor lift up our face in his
presence, if Christ had not been thus made sin for us. He was
arraigned that we might be discharged. Some think that this
bespeaks his courage and boldness; he stood <i>undaunted,</i>
unmoved by all their rage. He thus stood in this judgment, that we
might stand in God's judgment. He stood for a <i>spectacle,</i> as
Naboth, when he was arraigned, was <i>set on high among the
people.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p35">2. His indictment; <i>Art thou the king of
the Jews?</i> The Jews were now not only under the government, but
under the very jealous inspection, of the Roman powers, which they
were themselves to the highest degree disaffected to, and yet now
pretended a concern for, to serve this turn; accusing Jesus as an
Enemy to Cæsar (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:2" id="Matt.xxviii-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.2">Luke xxiii.
2</scripRef>), which they could produce no other proof of, than
that he himself had newly owned he was <i>the Christ.</i> Now they
thought that whoever was the Christ, must be the <i>king of the
Jews,</i> and must deliver them from the Roman power, and restore
to them a temporal dominion, and enable them to trample upon all
their neighbours. According to this chimera of their own, they
accused our Lord Jesus, as making himself king of the Jews, in
opposition to the Roman yoke; whereas, though he said that he was
the Christ, he meant not such a Christ as this. Note, Many oppose
Christ's holy religion, upon a mistake of the nature of it; they
dress it up in false colours, and then fight against it. They
assuring the governor that, if he made himself Christ, he made
himself king of the Jews, the governor takes it for granted, that
he goes about to pervert the nation, and subvert the government.
<i>Art thou a king?</i> It was plain that he was not so <i>de
facto—actually;</i> "But dost thou lay any claim to the
government, or pretend a right to rule the Jews?" Note, It has
often been the hard fate of Christ's holy religion, unjustly to
fall under the suspicions of the civil powers, as if it were
hurtful to kings and provinces, whereas it tends mightily to the
benefit of both.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p36">3. His plea; <i>Jesus said unto him, "Thou
sayest.</i> It is as thou sayest, though not as thou meanest; I am
a king, but not such a king as thou dost suspect me to be." Thus
before Pilate he witnessed a good confession, and was not ashamed
to own himself a king, though it looked ridiculous, nor afraid,
though at this time it was dangerous.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p37">4. The evidence (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:12" id="Matt.xxviii-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|27|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); He was <i>accused of the chief
priests.</i> Pilate found <i>no fault in him;</i> whatever was
said, nothing was proved, and therefore what was wanting in matter
they made up in noise and violence, and followed him with repeated
accusations, the same as they had given in before; but by the
repetition they thought to force a belief from the governor. They
had learned, not only <i>calumniari—to calumniate,</i> but
<i>fortiter calumniari—to calumniate stoutly.</i> The best men
have often been accused of the worst crimes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p38">5. The prisoner's silence as to the
prosecutors' accusations; <i>He answered nothing,</i> (1.) Because
there was no occasion; nothing was alleged but what carried its own
confutation along with it. (2.) He was now taken up with the great
concern that lay between him and his Father, to whom he was
offering up himself a Sacrifice, to answer the demands of his
justice, which he was so intent upon, that he minded not what they
said against him. (3.) His hour was come, and he submitted to his
Father's will; <i>Not as I will, but as thou wilt.</i> He knew what
his Father's will was, and therefore silently <i>committed himself
to him that judgeth righteously. We</i> must not thus by our
silence throw away our lives, because we are not lords of our
lives, as Christ was of his; nor can we know, as he did, when our
hour is come. But hence we must learn, <i>not to render railing for
railing,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:23" id="Matt.xxviii-p38.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23">1 Pet. ii.
23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p39">Now, [1.] Pilate pressed him to make some
reply (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:13" id="Matt.xxviii-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|27|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>);
<i>Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?</i>
What these things were, may be gathered from <scripRef passage="Lu 23:3,5,Joh 19:7" id="Matt.xxviii-p39.2" parsed="|Luke|23|3|0|0;|Luke|23|5|0|0;|John|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.3 Bible:Luke.23.5 Bible:John.19.7">Luke xxiii. 3, 5, and John xix. 7</scripRef>.
Pilate, having no malice at all against him, was desirous he should
clear himself, urges him to it, and believes he could do it;
<i>Hearest thou not?</i> Yes, he did hear; and still he hears all
that is witnessed unjustly against his truths and ways; but he
keeps silence, because it is the day of his patience, and doth not
answer, as he will shortly, <scripRef passage="Ps 50:3" id="Matt.xxviii-p39.3" parsed="|Ps|50|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.3">Ps. l.
3</scripRef>. [2.] He wondered at his silence; which was not
interpreted so much into a contempt of the court, as a contempt of
himself. And therefore Pilate is not said to be angry at it, but to
have <i>marvelled greatly</i> at it, as a thing very unusual. He
believed him to be innocent, and had heard perhaps that <i>never
man spake like him;</i> and therefore he thought it strange that he
had not one word to say for himself. We have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p40">II. The outrage and violence of the people,
in pressing the governor to crucify Christ. The chief priests had a
great interest in the people, they called them <i>Rabbi, Rabbi,</i>
made idols of them, and oracles of all they said; and they made use
of this to incense them against him, and by the power of the mob
gained the point which they could not otherwise carry. Now here are
two instances of their outrage.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p41">1. Their preferring Barabbas before him,
and choosing to have him released rather than Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p42">(1.) It seems it was grown into a custom
with the Roman governors, for the honouring of the Jews, to grace
the feast of the passover with the release of a prisoner, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:15" id="Matt.xxviii-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|27|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. This, they thought, did
honour to the feast, and was agreeable to the commemoration of
their deliverance; but it was an invention of their own, and no
divine institution; though some think that it was ancient, and kept
up by the Jewish princes, before they became a province of the
empire. However, it was a bad custom, an obstruction to justice,
and an encouragement to wickedness. But our gospel-passover is
celebrated with the release of prisoners, by him who hath <i>power
on earth to forgive sins.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p43">(2.) The prisoner put in competition with
our Lord Jesus was Barabbas; he is here called a <i>notable</i>
prisoner (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:16" id="Matt.xxviii-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|27|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>);
either because by birth and breeding he was of some note and
quality, or because he had signalized himself by something
remarkable in his crimes; whether he was so <i>notable</i> as to
recommend himself the more to the favours of the people, and so the
more likely to be interceded for, or whether so <i>notable</i> as
to make himself more liable to their age, is uncertain. Some think
the latter, and therefore Pilate mentioned him, as taking it for
granted that they would have desired any one's release rather than
his. <i>Treason, murder,</i> and <i>felony,</i> are the three most
enormous crimes that are usually punished by the sword of justice;
and Barabbas was guilty of all three, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:19,Joh 18:40" id="Matt.xxviii-p43.2" parsed="|Luke|23|19|0|0;|John|18|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.19 Bible:John.18.40">Luke xxiii. 19; John xviii. 40</scripRef>. A
<i>notable prisoner</i> indeed, whose crimes were so
complicated.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p44">(3.) The proposal was made by Pilate the
governor (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:17" id="Matt.xxviii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>);
<i>Whom will ye that I release unto you?</i> It is probable that
the judge had the nomination of two, one of which the people were
to <i>choose.</i> Pilate proposed to them to have Jesus
<i>released;</i> he was convinced of his innocency, and that the
prosecution was malicious; yet had not the courage to acquit him,
as he ought to have done, by his own power, but would have him
released by the people's election, and so he hoped to satisfy both
his own <i>conscience,</i> and the <i>people</i> too; whereas,
finding no fault in him, he ought not to have <i>put him upon the
country,</i> or brought him <i>into peril of his life.</i> But such
little tricks and artifices as these, to trim the matter, and to
keep in with conscience and the world too, are the common practice
of those that seek more to please men than God. <i>What shall I do
then,</i> saith Pilate, <i>with Jesus, who is called Christ?</i> He
puts the people in mind of this, that this <i>Jesus,</i> whose
release he proposed, was looked upon by some among them as the
Messiah, and had given pregnant proofs of his being so; "Do not
<i>reject</i> one of whom your nation has professed such an
expectation."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p45">The reason why Pilate <i>laboured</i> thus
to get Jesus <i>discharged</i> was because he knew that <i>for envy
the chief priests had delivered him up</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:18" id="Matt.xxviii-p45.1" parsed="|Matt|27|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>); that it was not his
<i>guilt,</i> but his goodness, that they were provoked at; and for
this reason he <i>hoped</i> to bring him off by the people's act,
and that they would be for his release. When David was
<i>envied</i> by Saul, he was the <i>darling of the people;</i> and
any one that heard the <i>hosannas</i> with which Christ was but a
few days ago brought into Jerusalem, would have thought that he had
been so, and that Pilate might safely have referred this matter to
the commonalty, especially when so notorious a rogue was set up as
a rival with him for their favours. But it proved otherwise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p46">(4.) While Pilate was thus labouring the
matter, he was confirmed in his unwillingness to condemn Jesus, by
a message sent him from his wife (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:19" id="Matt.xxviii-p46.1" parsed="|Matt|27|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>), by way of caution; <i>Have
thou nothing to do with that just man</i> (together with the
reason), <i>for I have suffered many things this day in a cream
because of him.</i> Probably, this message was delivered to Pilate
publicly, in the hearing of all that were present, for it was
intended to be a warning not to him only, but to the prosecutors.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p47">[1.] The special providence of God, in
sending this dream to Pilate's wife; it is not likely that she had
heard any thing, before, concerning Christ, at least not so as to
occasion her dreaming of him, but it was immediately from God:
perhaps she was one of the <i>devout and honourable women,</i> and
had some sense of religion; yet God revealed himself by dreams to
some that had not, as to Nebuchadnezzar. She <i>suffered many
things</i> in this dream; whether she dreamed of the cruel usage of
an innocent person, or of the judgments that would fall upon those
that had any hand in his death, or both, it seems that it was a
frightful dream, and her thoughts <i>troubled her,</i> as <scripRef passage="Da 2:1,4:5" id="Matt.xxviii-p47.1" parsed="|Dan|2|1|0|0;|Dan|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.1 Bible:Dan.4.5">Dan. ii. 1; iv. 5</scripRef>. Note, The Father
of spirits has many ways of access to the spirits of men, and can
<i>seal their instruction in a dream, or vision of the night,</i>
<scripRef passage="Job 33:15,16" id="Matt.xxviii-p47.2" parsed="|Job|33|15|33|16" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.15-Job.33.16">Job xxxiii. 15, 16</scripRef>. Yet
to those who have the written word, God more ordinarily speaks by
conscience on a waking bed, than by dreams, when <i>deep sleep
falls upon men.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p48">[2.] The tenderness and care of Pilate's
wife, in sending this caution, thereupon, to her husband; <i>Have
nothing to do with that just man. First,</i> This was an honourable
testimony to our Lord Jesus, witnessing for him that he was a
<i>just man,</i> even then when he was persecuted as the worst of
malefactors: when his friends were afraid to appear in defence of
him, God made even those that were strangers and enemies, to speak
in his favour; when Peter denied him, Judas confessed him; when the
chief priests pronounced him guilty of death, Pilate declared he
<i>found no fault</i> in him; when the women that loved him stood
afar off, Pilate's wife, who knew little of him, showed a concern
for him. Note, God will not leave himself without witnesses to the
truth and equity of his cause, even when it seems to be most
spitefully run down by its enemies, and most shamefully deserted by
its friends. <i>Secondly,</i> It was a fair warning to Pilate;
<i>Have nothing to do with him.</i> Note, God has many ways of
giving checks to sinners in their sinful pursuits, and it is a
great mercy to have such checks from Providence, from faithful
friends, and from our own consciences; it is also our great duty to
hearken to them. <i>O do not this abominable thing which the Lord
hates,</i> is what we may hear said to us, when we are entering
into temptation, if we will but regard it. Pilate's lady sent him
this warning, out of the love she had to him; she feared not a
rebuke from him for meddling with that which belonged not to her;
but, let him take it how he would, she would give him the caution.
Note, It is an instance of true love to our friends and relations,
to do what we can to keep them from sin; and the nearer any are to
us, and the greater affection we have for them, the more solicitous
we should be not to suffer sin to come or lie upon them, <scripRef passage="Le 19:17" id="Matt.xxviii-p48.1" parsed="|Lev|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.17">Lev. xix. 17</scripRef>. The best friendship is
friendship to the soul. We are not told how Pilate turned this off,
probably with a jest; but by his proceeding against the just man it
appears that he did not regard it. Thus faithful admonitions are
made light of, when they are given as warnings against sin, but
will not be so easily made light of, when they shall be reflected
upon as aggravations of sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p49">(5.) The chief priests and the elders were
busy, all this while, to influence the people in favour of
Barabbas, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:20" id="Matt.xxviii-p49.1" parsed="|Matt|27|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>.
They <i>persuaded the multitude,</i> both by themselves and their
emissaries, whom they sent abroad among them, <i>that they should
ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus;</i> suggesting that this Jesus was
a deceiver, in league with Satan, an enemy to their church and
temple; that, if he were let alone, the Romans would come, and take
away their place and nation; that Barabbas, though a bad man, yet,
having not the interest that Jesus had, could not do so much
mischief. Thus they managed the mob, who otherwise were well
affected to Jesus, and, if they had not been so much at the beck of
their priests, would never have done such a preposterous thing as
to prefer Barabbas before Jesus. Here, [1.] We cannot but look upon
these wicked priests with indignation; by the law, in <i>matters of
controversy between blood and blood,</i> the people were to be
guided by the priests, and to do as they informed them, <scripRef passage="De 17:8,9" id="Matt.xxviii-p49.2" parsed="|Deut|17|8|17|9" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.8-Deut.17.9">Deut. xvii. 8, 9</scripRef>. This great power
put into their hands they wretchedly abused, and the leaders of the
people caused them to err. [2.] We cannot but look upon the deluded
people with pity; <i>I have compassion on the multitude,</i> to see
them hurried thus violently to so great wickedness, to see them
thus priest-ridden, and falling in the ditch with their <i>blind
leaders.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p50">(6.) Being thus over-ruled by the priests,
at length they made their choice, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:21" id="Matt.xxviii-p50.1" parsed="|Matt|27|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. <i>Whether of the twain</i>
(saith Pilate) <i>will ye that I release unto you?</i> He hoped
that he had gained his point, to have Jesus released. But, to his
great surprise, they said <i>Barabbas;</i> as if his <i>crimes</i>
were <i>less,</i> and therefore he less <i>deserved to die;</i> or
as if his <i>merits</i> were <i>greater,</i> and therefore he
better <i>deserved to live.</i> The cry for Barabbas was so
universal, one and all, that there was no colour to demand a poll
between the candidates. <i>Be astonished, O heavens, at this, and,
thou earth, be horribly afraid!</i> Were ever men that pretended to
reason or religion, guilty of such prodigious madness, such horrid
wickedness! This was it that Peter charged so home upon them
(<scripRef passage="Ac 3:14" id="Matt.xxviii-p50.2" parsed="|Acts|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.14">Acts iii. 14</scripRef>); <i>Ye
desired a murderer to be granted to you;</i> yet multitudes who
choose the world, rather than God, for their ruler and portion,
thus <i>choose their own delusions.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p51">2. Their pressing earnestly to have Jesus
crucified, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:22,23" id="Matt.xxviii-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|27|22|27|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.22-Matt.27.23"><i>v.</i> 22,
23</scripRef>. Pilate, being amazed at their choice of Barabbas,
was willing to hope that it was rather from a fondness for him than
from an enmity to Jesus; and therefore he puts it to them, "<i>What
shall I do then with Jesus?</i> Shall I release him likewise, for
the greater honour of your feast, or will you leave it to me?" No,
<i>they all said, Let him be crucified.</i> That death they desired
he might die, because it was looked upon as the most scandalous and
ignominious; and they hoped thereby to make his followers ashamed
to own him, and their relation to him. It was absurd for them to
prescribe to the judge what sentence he should pass; but their
malice and rage made them forget all rules of order and decency,
and turned a court of justice into a <i>riotous, tumultuous,</i>
and <i>seditious assembly.</i> Now was truth fallen in the street,
and equity could not enter; where one <i>looked for judgment,
behold, oppression,</i> the worst kind of oppression; for
righteousness, behold, a cry, the worse cry that ever was,
<i>Crucify, crucify</i> the Lord of glory. Though they that cried
thus, perhaps, were not the same persons that the other day cried
<i>Hosanna,</i> yet see what a change was made upon the mind of the
populace in a little time: when he <i>rode in triumph</i> into
Jerusalem, so <i>general</i> were the <i>acclamations of
praise,</i> that one would have thought he had <i>no enemies;</i>
but now when he was <i>led in triumph</i> to Pilate's
judgment-seat, so <i>general</i> were the <i>outcries</i> of
enmity, that one would think he had <i>no friends.</i> Such
revolutions are there in this changeable world, through which our
way to heaven lies, as our Master's did, <i>by honour and
dishonour, by evil report, and good report,</i> counter-changed
(<scripRef passage="2Co 6:8" id="Matt.xxviii-p51.2" parsed="|2Cor|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.8">2 Cor. vi. 8</scripRef>); that we may
not be lifted up by honour, as if, when we were applauded and
caressed, we had <i>made our nest among the stars,</i> and should
<i>die in that nest;</i> nor yet be dejected or discouraged by
dishonour, as if, when we were trodden to the lowest hell, from
which there is <i>no redemption. Bides tu istos qui te laudant;
omnes aut sunt hostes, aut (quod in æquo est) esse possunt—You
observe those who applaud you; either they are all your enemies,
or, which is equivalent, they may become so.</i> Seneca de Vita
Beat.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p52">Now, as to this demand, we are further
told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p53">(1.) How Pilate objected against it;
<i>Why, what evil hath he done?</i> A proper question to ask before
we censure any in common discourse, much more for a judge to ask
before he pass a sentence of death. Note, It is much for the honour
of the Lord Jesus, that, though he suffered as an evil-doer, yet
neither his judge nor his prosecutors could find that he had done
any evil. Had he done any evil <i>against God?</i> No, he <i>always
did those things that pleased him.</i> Had he done any evil against
the <i>civil government?</i> No, as he did himself, so he taught
others, to <i>render to Cæsar the things that were Cæsar's.</i> Had
he done any evil against the <i>public peace?</i> No, he did not
<i>strive or cry,</i> nor did his kingdom <i>come with
observation.</i> Had he done any evil to particular persons?
<i>Whose ox had he taken, or whom had he defrauded?</i> No, so far
from that, that he <i>went about doing good.</i> This repeated
assertion of his unspotted innocency, plainly intimates that he
died to satisfy for the sins of others; for if it had not been for
our transgressions that he was thus wounded, and for our offences
that he was delivered up, and that upon his own voluntary
undertaking to atone for them, I see not how these extraordinary
sufferings of a person that had never thought, said, or done, any
thing amiss, could be reconciled with the justice and equity of
that providence that governs the world, and at least
<i>permitted</i> this to be done in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p54">(2.) How they <i>insisted</i> upon it;
<i>They cried out the more, Let him be crucified.</i> They do not
go about to show any evil he had done, but, right or wrong, he must
be <i>crucified.</i> Quitting all pretensions to the proof of the
premises, they resolve to hold the conclusion, and what was wanting
in evidence to make up in clamour; this unjust judge was wearied by
importunity into an unjust sentence, as he in the parable into a
just one (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:4,5" id="Matt.xxviii-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|18|4|18|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.4-Luke.18.5">Luke xviii. 4,
5</scripRef>), and the cause carried purely by noise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p55">III. Here is the <i>devolving</i> of the
<i>guilt</i> of Christ's blood upon the <i>people</i> and
<i>priests.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p56">1. Pilate endeavours to transfer it from
himself, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:24" id="Matt.xxviii-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|27|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p57">(1.) He sees it <i>to no purpose to
contend.</i> What he said, [1.] Would do no good; <i>he could
prevail nothing;</i> he could not convince them what an unjust
unreasonable thing it was for him to condemn a man whom he believed
innocent, and whom they could not prove guilty. See how strong the
stream of lust and rage sometimes is; neither authority nor reason
will prevail to give check to it. Nay, [2.] It was more likely to
<i>do hurt;</i> he saw that rather a <i>tumult was made.</i> This
rude and brutish people fell to high words, and began to threaten
Pilate what they would do if he did not gratify them; and how great
a matter might this fire kindle, especially when the priests, those
great incendiaries, blew the coals! Now this turbulent tumultuous
temper of the Jews, by which Pilate was awed to condemn Christ
against his conscience, contributed more than any thing to the ruin
of that nation not long after; for their frequent insurrections
provoked the Romans to destroy them, though they had reduced them,
and their inveterate quarrels among themselves made them an easy
prey to the common enemy. Thus their sin was their ruin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p58">Observe how easily we may be mistaken in
the inclination of the common people; the priests were apprehensive
that their endeavours to <i>seize</i> Christ would have caused an
uproar, especially <i>on the feast day;</i> but it proved that
Pilate's endeavour to <i>save</i> him, caused an uproar, and that
on the feast day; so uncertain are the sentiments of the crowd.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p59">(2.) This puts him into a <i>great
strait,</i> betwixt the peace of his own mind, and the peace of the
city; he is loth to condemn an innocent man, and yet loth to
<i>disoblige</i> the people, and raise a devil that would not be
soon laid. Had he steadily and resolutely adhered to the sacred
laws of justice, as a judge ought to do, he had not been in any
perplexity; the matter was plain and past dispute, that a man in
whom was found <i>no faulty,</i> ought not to be crucified, upon
any pretence whatsoever, nor must an unjust thing be done, to
gratify any man or company of men in the world; the cause is soon
decided; <i>Let justice be done, though heaven and earth come
together—Fiat justitia, ruat cœlum.</i> If <i>wickedness
proceed from the wicked,</i> though they be priests, yet <i>my hand
shall not be upon him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p60">(3.) Pilate thinks to trim the matter, and
to pacify both the people and his own conscience too, by <i>doing
it,</i> and yet <i>disowning</i> it, <i>acting</i> the thing, and
yet <i>acquitting</i> himself from it at the same time. Such
absurdities and self-contradictions do <i>they</i> run upon, whose
convictions are <i>strong,</i> but their corruptions <i>stronger.
Happy is he</i> (saith the apostle, <scripRef passage="Ro 14:22" id="Matt.xxviii-p60.1" parsed="|Rom|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.22">Rom. xiv. 22</scripRef>) <i>that condemneth not himself
in that thing which he alloweth;</i> or, which is all one, that
<i>allows</i> not himself in that thing which he
<i>condemns.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p61">Now Pilate endeavours to clear himself from
the guilt,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p62">[1.] By a <i>sign;</i> He <i>took water,
and washed his hands before the multitude;</i> not as if he thought
thereby to cleanse himself from any guilt contracted before God,
but to acquit himself before the people, from so much as
contracting any guilt in this matter; as if he had said, "If it be
done, bear witness that it is none of my doing." He <i>borrowed</i>
the ceremony from that law which appointed it to be used for the
clearing of the country from the guilt of an undiscovered murder
(<scripRef passage="De 21:6,7" id="Matt.xxviii-p62.1" parsed="|Deut|21|6|21|7" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.6-Deut.21.7">Deut. xxi. 6, 7</scripRef>); and he
used it the more to affect the people with the conviction he was
under of the prisoner's innocency; and, probably, such was the
noise of the rabble, that, if he had not used some such surprising
sign, in the view of them all, he could not have been heard.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p63">[2.] By a <i>saying;</i> in which,
<i>First,</i> He <i>clears</i> himself; <i>I am innocent of the
blood of this just person.</i> What nonsense was this, to condemn
him, and yet protest that he was innocent of his blood! For men to
protest against a thing, and yet to practise it, is only to
proclaim that they sin against their consciences. Though Pilate
professed his innocency, God charges him with guilt, <scripRef passage="Ac 4:27" id="Matt.xxviii-p63.1" parsed="|Acts|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.27">Acts iv. 27</scripRef>. Some think to justify
themselves, by pleading that their <i>hands</i> were not in the
sin; but David kills by the sword of the children of Ammon, and
Ahab by the elders of Jezreel. Pilate here thinks to justify
himself, by pleading that his <i>heart</i> was not in the action;
but this is an averment which will never be admitted.
<i>Protestatio non valet contra factum—In vain does he protest
against the deed which at the same time he perpetrates.
Secondly,</i> He casts it upon the priests and people; "<i>See ye
to it;</i> if it must be done, I cannot help it, do you answer it
before God and the world." Note, Sin is a brat that nobody is
willing to own; and many deceive themselves with this, that they
shall bear no blame if they can but find any to lay the blame upon;
but it is not so easy a thing to transfer the guilt of sin as many
think it is. The condition of him that is infected with the plague
is not the less dangerous, either for his catching the infection
from others, or his communicating the infection to others; we may
be <i>tempted</i> to sin, but cannot be <i>forced.</i> The priests
threw it upon Judas; <i>See thou to it;</i> and now Pilate throws
it upon them; <i>See ye to it; for with what measure ye mete, it
shall be measured to you.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p64">2. The priests and people <i>consented</i>
to take the guilt <i>upon themselves;</i> they all said, "<i>His
blood be on us, and one our children;</i> we are so well assured
that there is neither sin nor danger in putting him to death, that
we are willing to run the hazard of it;" as if the guilt would do
no harm to them or theirs. They saw that it was the dread of guilt
that made Pilate hesitate, and that he was getting over this
difficulty by a fancy of transferring it; to prevent the return of
his hesitation, and to confirm him in that fancy, they, in the heat
of their rage, agreed to it, rather than lose the prey they had in
their hands, and cried, <i>His blood be upon us.</i> Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p65">(1.) By this they designed to indemnify
Pilate, that is, to make him think himself indemnified, by becoming
bound to divine justice, to save him harmless. But those that are
themselves bankrupts and beggars will never be admitted security
for others, nor taken as a bail for them. None could bear the sin
of others, except him that had none of his own to answer for; it is
a bold undertaking, and too big for any creature, to become bound
for a sinner to Almighty God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p66">(2.) But they did really imprecate wrath
and vengeance upon themselves and their posterity. What a desperate
word was this, and how little did they think what as the direful
import of it, or to what an abyss of misery it would bring them and
theirs! Christ had lately told them, that upon them would come
<i>all the righteous blood shed upon the earth,</i> from that of
the righteous Abel; but as if that were too little, they here
imprecate upon themselves the guilt of that blood which was more
precious than all the rest, and the guilt of which would lie
heavier. O the daring presumption of wilful sinners, that <i>run
upon God, upon his neck,</i> and defy his justice! <scripRef passage="Job 15:25,26" id="Matt.xxviii-p66.1" parsed="|Job|15|25|15|26" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.25-Job.15.26">Job xv. 25, 26</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p67">[1.] How <i>cruel</i> they were in their
<i>imprecation.</i> They imprecated the punishment of this sin, not
only upon themselves, but upon <i>their children</i> too, even
those that were yet unborn, without so much as limiting the entail
of the curse, as God himself had been pleased to limit it, to the
<i>third and fourth generation.</i> It was madness to pull it upon
themselves, but the height of barbarity to entail it on their
posterity. Surely they were like the ostrich; they were <i>hardened
against their young ones,</i> as though they were not
<i>theirs.</i> What a dreadful conveyance was this of guilt and
wrath to them and their heirs for ever, and this delivered by
<i>joint consent, nemine contradicents—unanimously,</i> as their
own <i>act and deed;</i> which certainly amounted to a forfeiture
and defeasance of that ancient charter, <i>I will be a God to thee,
and to thy seed.</i> Their entailing the curse of the Messiah's
blood upon their nation, cut off the entail of the blessings of
that blood from <i>their</i> families, that, according to another
promise made to Abraham, in him <i>all the families of the
earth</i> might be blessed. See what enemies wicked men are to
their own children and families; those that damn their own souls,
care not how many they take to hell with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p68">[2.] How righteous God was, in his
retribution according to this imprecation; they said, <i>His blood
be on us, and on our children;</i> and God said <i>Amen</i> to it,
so shall thy doom be; as they <i>loved cursing,</i> so it came upon
them. The wretched remains of that abandoned people feel it to this
day; from the time they imprecated this blood upon them, they were
followed with one judgment after another, till they were quite laid
waste, and made an astonishment, a hissing, and a byword; yet on
some of them, and some of theirs, this blood came, not to
<i>condemn</i> them, but to <i>save</i> them; divine mercy, upon
their repenting and believing, cut off this entail, and then <i>the
promise</i> was again <i>to them, and to their children.</i> God is
better to us and ours than we are.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 27:26-32" id="Matt.xxviii-p68.1" parsed="|Matt|27|26|27|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.26-Matt.27.32" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.27.26-Matt.27.32">
<h4 id="Matt.xxviii-p68.2">Christ Scourged and Derided; Christ Mocked
by the Soldiers.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxviii-p69">26 Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when
he had scourged Jesus, he delivered <i>him</i> to be crucified.
  27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the
common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band <i>of
soldiers.</i>   28 And they stripped him, and put on him a
scarlet robe.   29 And when they had platted a crown of
thorns, they put <i>it</i> upon his head, and a reed in his right
hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying,
Hail, King of the Jews!   30 And they spit upon him, and took
the reed, and smote him on the head.   31 And after that they
had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own
raiment on him, and led him away to crucify <i>him.</i>   32
And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name:
him they compelled to bear his cross.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p70">In these verses we have the
<i>preparatives</i> for, and <i>prefaces</i> to, the crucifixion of
our Lord Jesus. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p71">I. The sentence passed, and the warrant
signed for his execution; and this <i>immediately,</i> the same
hour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p72">1. Barabbas was released, that notorious
criminal: if he had not been put in competition with Christ for the
favour of the people, it is probable that he had died for his
crimes; but that proved the means of his escape; to intimate that
Christ was condemned for this purpose, that sinners, even the chief
of sinners, might be <i>released;</i> he was <i>delivered up,</i>
that we might be delivered; whereas the <i>common instance</i> of
divine Providence, is, that <i>the wicked is a ransom for the
righteous, and the transgressor for the upright,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 21:18,Pr 11:18" id="Matt.xxviii-p72.1" parsed="|Prov|21|18|0|0;|Prov|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.18 Bible:Prov.11.18">Prov. xxi. 18; xi. 18</scripRef>. In
this <i>unparalleled instance</i> of divine grace, the
<i>upright</i> is a <i>ransom for the transgressors,</i> the just
for the unjust.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p73">2. Jesus was <i>scourged;</i> this was an
ignominious cruel punishment, especially as is was inflicted by the
Romans, who were not under the moderation of the Jewish law, which
forbade scourgings, above forty stripes; this punishment was most
unreasonably inflicted on one that was sentenced to die: the
<i>rods</i> were not to introduce the axes, but to supersede them.
Thus the scripture was fulfilled, <i>The ploughers ploughed upon my
back</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 129:3" id="Matt.xxviii-p73.1" parsed="|Ps|129|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.129.3">Ps. cxxix. 3</scripRef>),
<i>I gave my back to the smiters</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 50:6" id="Matt.xxviii-p73.2" parsed="|Isa|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.6">Isa. l. 6</scripRef>), and, <i>By his stripes we are
healed,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:5" id="Matt.xxviii-p73.3" parsed="|Isa|53|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.5">Isa. liii. 5</scripRef>.
He was <i>chastised with whips,</i> that we might not be for ever
<i>chastised with scorpions.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p74">3. He was then <i>delivered to be
crucified;</i> though his chastisement was in order to our peace,
yet there is no peace made but by the <i>blood of his cross</i>
(<scripRef passage="Col 1:20" id="Matt.xxviii-p74.1" parsed="|Col|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.20">Col. i. 20</scripRef>); therefore the
scourging is not enough, he must be <i>crucified;</i> a kind of
death used only among the Romans; the manner of it is such, that it
seems to be the result of wit and cruelty in combination, each
putting forth itself to the utmost, to make death in the highest
degree terrible and miserable. A cross was set up in the ground, to
which the hands and feet were nailed, on which nails the weight of
the body hung, till it died of the pain. This was the death to
which Christ was condemned, that he might answer the type of the
brazen serpent lifted up upon a pole. It was a bloody death, a
painful, shameful, cursed death; it was so miserable a death, that
merciful princes appointed those who were condemned to it by the
law, to be strangled first, and then nailed to the cross; so Julius
Cæsar did by some pirates, <i>Sueton. lib.</i> 1. Constantine, the
first Christian emperor, by an edict abolished the use of that
punishment among the Romans, <i>Sozomen, Hist. lib.</i> 1.
<i>ch.</i> 8. <i>Ne salutare signum subserviret ad perniciem—That
the symbol of salvation might not be subservient to the victim's
destruction.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p75">II. The barbarous treatment which the
soldiers gave him, while things were getting ready for his
execution. When he was condemned, he ought to have had some time
allowed him to prepare for death. There was a law made by the Roman
senate, in Tiberius's time, perhaps upon complaint of this and the
like precipitation, that the execution of criminals should be
deferred at least <i>ten days</i> after sentence. <i>Sueton in
Tiber. cap.</i> 25. But there were scarcely allowed so many minutes
to our Lord Jesus; nor had he any breathing-time during those
minutes; it was a <i>crisis,</i> and there were no <i>lucid
intervals</i> allowed him; <i>deep called unto deep,</i> and the
storm continued without any intermission.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p76">When he was <i>delivered</i> to be
<i>crucified,</i> that was enough; they that <i>kill the body,</i>
yield that there is no more that they <i>can do,</i> but Christ's
enemies will <i>do more,</i> and, if it be possible, wrap up a
thousand deaths in one. Though Pilate pronounced him innocent, yet
his soldiers, his guards, set themselves to abuse him, being swayed
more by the fury of the people <i>against him,</i> than by their
master's testimony <i>for him;</i> the Jewish <i>rabble</i>
infected the Roman soldiery, or perhaps it was not so much in spite
to him, as to make <i>sport</i> for themselves, that they thus
abused him. They understood that he <i>pretended to a crown; to
taunt</i> him with that gave them some diversion, and an
opportunity to make themselves and one another merry. Note, It is
an argument of a base, servile, sordid spirit, to insult over those
that are in misery, and to make the calamities of any matter of
sport and merriment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p77">Observe, 1. <i>Where</i> this was done—in
the <i>common hall.</i> The <i>governor's house,</i> which should
have been a shelter to the wronged and abused, is made the theatre
of this barbarity. I wonder that the governor, who was so desirous
to acquit himself from the blood of this just person, would suffer
this to be done in <i>his</i> house. Perhaps he did not order it to
be done, but he <i>connived</i> at it; and those in authority will
be accountable, not only for the wickedness which they <i>do,</i>
or <i>appoint,</i> but for that which they do not restrain, when it
is in the power of their hands. Masters of families should not
suffer their houses to be places of abuse to any, nor their
servants to make sport with the sins, or miseries, or religion, of
others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p78">2. <i>Who</i> were concerned in it. They
gathered the <i>whole band,</i> the soldiers that were to attend
the execution, would have the whole regiment (at least five
hundred, some think twelve or thirteen hundred) to share in the
diversion. If Christ was thus made a <i>spectacle,</i> let none of
his followers think it strange to be so used, <scripRef passage="1Co 4:9,Heb 10:33" id="Matt.xxviii-p78.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0;|Heb|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9 Bible:Heb.10.33">1 Cor. iv. 9; Heb. x. 33</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p79">3. What particular indignities were done
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p80">(1.) They <i>stripped him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 27:28" id="Matt.xxviii-p80.1" parsed="|Matt|27|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. The shame of nakedness
came in with sin (<scripRef passage="Ge 3:7" id="Matt.xxviii-p80.2" parsed="|Gen|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.7">Gen. iii.
7</scripRef>); and therefore Christ, when he came to satisfy for
sin, and take it away, was <i>made naked,</i> and submitted to
<i>that shame,</i> that he might prepare for us <i>white raiment,
to cover us,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:18" id="Matt.xxviii-p80.3" parsed="|Rev|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.18">Rev. iii.
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p81">(2.) They <i>put on him a scarlet robe,</i>
some old red cloak, such as the Roman soldiers wore, in imitation
of the <i>scarlet robes</i> which kings and emperors wore; thus
upbraiding him with his being called <i>a King.</i> This
<i>sham</i> of majesty they put upon him in his dress, when nothing
but meanness and misery appeared in his countenance, only to expose
him to the spectators, as the more <i>ridiculous;</i> yet there was
something of <i>mystery</i> in it; this was he that was <i>red in
his apparel</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 63:1,2" id="Matt.xxviii-p81.1" parsed="|Isa|63|1|63|2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.1-Isa.63.2">Isa. lxiii. 1,
2</scripRef>), that <i>washed his garments in wine</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 49:11" id="Matt.xxviii-p81.2" parsed="|Gen|49|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.11">Gen. xlix. 11</scripRef>); therefore he was
dressed in a <i>scarlet robe.</i> Our sins were as <i>scarlet and
crimson.</i> Christ being clad in a <i>scarlet robe,</i> signified
his bearing our sins, to his shame, in his own body upon the tree;
that we might wash our robes, and make them white, in the blood of
the Lamb.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p82">(3.) They <i>platted a crown of thorns, and
put it upon his head,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 27:29" id="Matt.xxviii-p82.1" parsed="|Matt|27|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>. This was to carry on the humour of making him a
<i>mock-king;</i> yet, had they intended it only for a
<i>reproach,</i> they might have <i>platted a crown of straw,</i>
or <i>rushes,</i> but they designed it to be painful to him, and to
be <i>literally,</i> what crowns are said to be figuratively, lined
with thorns; he that invented this abuse, it is likely, valued
himself upon the wit of it; but there was a mystery in it. [1.]
Thorns came in with sin, and were part of the curse that was the
product of sin, <scripRef passage="Ge 3:18" id="Matt.xxviii-p82.2" parsed="|Gen|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.18">Gen. iii.
18</scripRef>. Therefore Christ, being made a <i>curse for us,</i>
and dying to remove the curse from us, felt the pain and smart of
those thorns, nay, and <i>binds them as a crown</i> to him
(<scripRef passage="Job 31:36" id="Matt.xxviii-p82.3" parsed="|Job|31|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.36">Job xxxi. 36</scripRef>); for his
sufferings for us were <i>his glory.</i> [2.] Now he answered to
the type of Abraham's ram that was <i>caught in the thicket,</i>
and so offered up instead of Isaac, <scripRef passage="Ge 22:13" id="Matt.xxviii-p82.4" parsed="|Gen|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.13">Gen. xxii. 13</scripRef>. [3.] Thorns signify
afflictions, <scripRef passage="2Ch 33:11" id="Matt.xxviii-p82.5" parsed="|2Chr|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.33.11">2 Chron. xxxiii.
11</scripRef>. These Christ put into a <i>crown;</i> so much did he
alter the property of them to them that are his, giving them cause
to <i>glory in tribulation,</i> and making it to work for them a
weight of glory. [4.] Christ was crowned with thorns, to show that
<i>his kingdom was not of this world,</i> nor the glory of it
worldly glory, but is attended here with bonds and afflictions,
while the glory of it is <i>to be revealed.</i> [5.] It was the
custom of some heathen nations, to bring their sacrifices to the
altars, crowned with garlands; these thorns were the garlands with
which this great Sacrifice was crowned. [6.] these thorns, it is
likely, fetched blood from his blessed head, which trickled down
his face, <i>like the previous ointment</i> (typifying the blood of
Christ with which he consecrated himself) <i>upon the head, which
ran down upon the beard, even Aaron's beard,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 133:2" id="Matt.xxviii-p82.6" parsed="|Ps|133|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.133.2">Ps. cxxxiii. 2</scripRef>. Thus, when he came to espouse
to himself his love, his dove, his undefiled church, his <i>head
was filled with dew,</i> and his <i>locks with the drops of the
night,</i> <scripRef passage="So 5:2" id="Matt.xxviii-p82.7" parsed="|Song|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.2">Cant. v. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p83">(4.) They <i>put a reed in his right
hand;</i> this was intended for a <i>mock-sceptre,</i> another of
the <i>insignia</i> of the majesty they jeered him with; as if this
were a sceptre good enough for such a King, as was like <i>a reed
shaken with the wind</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:7" id="Matt.xxviii-p83.1" parsed="|Matt|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.7"><i>ch.</i>
xi. 7</scripRef>); like sceptre, like kingdom, both weak and
wavering, and withering and worthless; but they were quite
mistaken, for his throne is <i>for ever and ever,</i> and the
<i>sceptre of his kingdom is a right sceptre,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 45:6" id="Matt.xxviii-p83.2" parsed="|Ps|45|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.6">Ps. xlv. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p84">(5.) <i>They bowed the knee before him, and
mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!</i> Having made him a
sham King, they thus make a jest of doing homage to him, thus
ridiculing his pretensions to sovereignty, as Joseph's brethren
(<scripRef passage="Ge 37:8" id="Matt.xxviii-p84.1" parsed="|Gen|37|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.8">Gen. xxxvii. 8</scripRef>); <i>Shalt
thou indeed reign over us?</i> But as they were afterward compelled
to do obeisance to him, and enrich his dreams, so these here bowed
the knee, in scorn to him who was, soon after this, exalted to the
right hand of God, that <i>at his name every knee might bow,</i> or
break before him; it is ill jesting with that which, sooner or
later, will come in earnest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p85">(6.) They <i>spit upon him;</i> thus he had
been abused in the High Priest's hall, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:67" id="Matt.xxviii-p85.1" parsed="|Matt|26|67|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.67"><i>ch.</i> xxvi. 67</scripRef>. In doing homage, the
subject kissed the sovereign, in token of his allegiance; thus
Samuel kissed Saul, and we are bid to <i>kiss the Son:</i> but
they, in this mock-homage, instead of kissing him, spit in his
face; that blessed face which outshines the sun, and before which
the angels cover theirs, was thus polluted. It is strange that the
sons of men should ever do such a piece of <i>villany,</i> and that
the Son of God should ever <i>suffer</i> such a piece of
<i>ignominy.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p86">(7.) They <i>took the reed, and smote him
on the head.</i> That which they had made the <i>mock-ensign</i> of
his royalty, they now make the real instrument of <i>their</i>
cruelty, and <i>his pain.</i> They smote him, it is probable, upon
the <i>crown of thorns,</i> and so struck them into his head, that
they might wound it the deeper, which made the more sport for them,
to whom his pain was the greatest pleasure. Thus was he <i>despised
and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with
grief.</i> All this misery and shame he underwent, that he might
purchase for us everlasting life, and joy, and glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p87">III. The conveying of him to the place of
execution. After they had mocked and abused him, as long as they
thought fit, they then <i>took the robe off from him;</i> to
signify their divesting him of all the kingly authority they had
invested him with, by putting it on him; and they put his own
raiment on him, because that was to fall to the soldiers' share,
that were employed in the execution. They took off the robe, but no
mention is made of their taking off the <i>crown of thorns,</i>
whence it is commonly supposed (though there is no certainty of it)
that he was crucified with that on his head; for as he is a Priest
upon his throne, so he was a King upon his cross. Christ was led to
be crucified in <i>his own raiment,</i> because he himself was to
<i>bear our sins in his own body upon the tree.</i> And here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p88">1. They <i>led him away</i> to be
<i>crucified;</i> he was led <i>as a lamb to the slaughter,</i> as
a sacrifice to the altar. We may well imagine how they hurried him
on, and dragged him along, with all the speed possible, lest any
thing should intervene to prevent the glutting of their cruel rage
with his precious blood. It is probable that they now loaded him
with taunts and reproaches, and treated him as the off-scouring of
all things. They led him away <i>out of the city;</i> for Christ,
that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, <i>suffered
without the gate</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 13:12" id="Matt.xxviii-p88.1" parsed="|Heb|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.12">Heb. xiii.
12</scripRef>), as if he that was the glory of them that <i>waited
for redemption</i> in Jerusalem was not worthy to live among them.
To this he himself had an eye, when in the parable he speaks of his
being <i>cast out of the vineyard,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:39" id="Matt.xxviii-p88.2" parsed="|Matt|21|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.39"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 39</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p89">2. They compelled Simon of Cyrene <i>to
bear his cross,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 27:32" id="Matt.xxviii-p89.1" parsed="|Matt|27|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>. It seems, at first he <i>carried the cross</i>
himself, as Isaac carried the wood for the burnt-offering, which
was to burn him. And this was intended, as other things, both for
pain and shame to him. But after a while they <i>took the cross</i>
off from him, either, (1.) In compassion to him, because they saw
it was too great a load for him. We can hardly think that they had
any consideration of that, yet it teaches us that God <i>considers
the frame</i> of his people, and will not <i>suffer them to be
tempted above what they are able;</i> he gives them some
breathing-time, but they must expect that the cross will return,
and the lucid intervals only give them space to prepare for the
next fit. But, (2.) Perhaps it was because he could not, with the
cross on his back, go forward so fast as they would have him. Or,
(3.) They were afraid, lest he should faint away under the load of
his cross, and die, and so prevent what their malice further
intended to do against him: thus even the <i>tender mercies of the
wicked</i> (which seem to be so) <i>are</i> really <i>cruel.</i>
Taking the cross off from him, they <i>compelled</i> one Simon of
Cyrene to bear it, pressing him to the service by the authority of
the governor or the priests. It was a reproach, and none would do
it but by compulsion. Some think that this Simon was a disciple of
Christ, at least a well-wisher to him, and that they knew it, and
therefore put this upon him. Note, All that will approve themselves
disciples indeed, must follow Christ, <i>bearing his cross</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 16:24" id="Matt.xxviii-p89.2" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 24</scripRef>),
<i>bearing his reproach,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:13" id="Matt.xxviii-p89.3" parsed="|Heb|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.13">Heb.
xiii. 13</scripRef>. We must know the <i>fellowship of his
sufferings for us,</i> and patiently submit to all the sufferings
for him we are called out to; for those only shall <i>reign with
him,</i> that <i>suffer with him;</i> shall sit with him in his
kingdom, that drink of <i>his cup,</i> and are baptized with <i>his
baptism.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 27:33-49" id="Matt.xxviii-p89.4" parsed="|Matt|27|33|27|49" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.33-Matt.27.49" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.27.33-Matt.27.49">
<h4 id="Matt.xxviii-p89.5">The Crucifixion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxviii-p90">33 And when they were come unto a place called
Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull,   34 They gave
him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted
<i>thereof,</i> he would not drink.   35 And they crucified
him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments
among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.   36 And
sitting down they watched him there;   37 And set up over his
head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
  38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on
the right hand, and another on the left.   39 And they that
passed by reviled him, wagging their heads,   40 And saying,
Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest <i>it</i> in three
days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the
cross.   41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking
<i>him,</i> with the scribes and elders, said,   42 He saved
others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let
him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.  
43 He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him:
for he said, I am the Son of God.   44 The thieves also, which
were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.   45 Now
from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the
ninth hour.   46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a
loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?   47 Some of them that
stood there, when they heard <i>that,</i> said, This <i>man</i>
calleth for Elias.   48 And straightway one of them ran, and
took a sponge, and filled <i>it</i> with vinegar, and put <i>it</i>
on a reed, and gave him to drink.   49 The rest said, Let be,
let us see whether Elias will come to save him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p91">We have here the crucifixion of our Lord
Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p92">I. The place where our Lord Jesus was put
to death.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p93">1. They came to a place called
<i>Golgotha,</i> near adjoining to Jerusalem, probably the common
place of execution. If he had had a house of his own in Jerusalem,
probably, for his greater disgrace, they would have crucified him
before his own door. But now in the same place where criminals were
sacrificed to the justice of the government, was our Lord Jesus
sacrificed to the justice of God. Some think that it was called
<i>the place of a skull,</i> because it was the common
charnel-house, where the bones and skulls of dead men were laid
together out of the way, lest people should touch them, and be
defiled thereby. Here lay the trophies of death's victory over
multitudes of the children of men; and when by dying Christ would
destroy death, he added this circumstance of honour to his victory,
that he triumphed over death upon his own dunghill.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p94">2. There they <i>crucified</i> him
(<scripRef passage="Mt 27:35" id="Matt.xxviii-p94.1" parsed="|Matt|27|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>), nailed his
hands and feet to the cross, and then reared it up, and him hanging
on it; for so the manner of the Romans was to crucify. Let our
hearts be touched with the feeling of that exquisite pain which our
blessed Saviour now endured, and let us look upon him who was thus
pierced, and mourn. Was ever sorrow like unto his sorrow? And when
we behold what manner of death he died, let us in that behold with
<i>what manner of love</i> he <i>loved us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p95">II. The barbarous and abusive treatment
they gave him, in which their wit and malice vied which should
excel. As if death, so great a death, were not bad enough, they
contrived to add to the bitterness and terror of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p96">1. By the drink they provided for him
before he was nailed to the cross, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:34" id="Matt.xxviii-p96.1" parsed="|Matt|27|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. It was usual to have a cup of
spiced wine for those to drink of, that were to be put to death,
according to Solomon's direction (<scripRef passage="Pr 31:6,7" id="Matt.xxviii-p96.2" parsed="|Prov|31|6|31|7" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.6-Prov.31.7">Prov. xxxi. 6, 7</scripRef>), <i>Give strong drink to
him that is ready to perish;</i> but with that cup which Christ was
to drink of, they mingled <i>vinegar and gall,</i> to make it sour
and bitter. This signified, (1.) The <i>sin of man,</i> which is a
<i>root of bitterness, bearing gall and wormwood,</i> <scripRef passage="De 29:18" id="Matt.xxviii-p96.3" parsed="|Deut|29|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.18">Deut. xxix. 18</scripRef>. The sinner perhaps
rolls it under his tongue as a sweet morsel, but to God it is
<i>grapes of gall,</i> <scripRef passage="De 32:32" id="Matt.xxviii-p96.4" parsed="|Deut|32|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.32">Deut. xxxii.
32</scripRef>. It was so to the Lord Jesus, when he bare our sins,
and sooner or later it will be so to the sinner himself,
<i>bitterness at the latter end, more bitter than death,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ec 7:26" id="Matt.xxviii-p96.5" parsed="|Eccl|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.26">Eccl. vii. 26</scripRef>. (2.) It
signified the <i>wrath of God,</i> that cup which is Father <i>put
into his hand,</i> a bitter cup indeed, like the <i>bitter water
which caused the curse,</i> <scripRef passage="Nu 5:18" id="Matt.xxviii-p96.6" parsed="|Num|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.18">Num. v.
18</scripRef>. This drink they offered him, as was literally
foretold, <scripRef passage="Ps 69:21" id="Matt.xxviii-p96.7" parsed="|Ps|69|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.21">Ps. lxix. 21</scripRef>.
And, [1.] He <i>tasted thereof,</i> and so had the <i>worst</i> of
it, took the bitter taste into his mouth; he let no bitter cup go
by him untasted, when he was making atonement for all our sinful
tasting of forbidden fruit; now he was <i>tasting</i> death in its
full bitterness. [2.] He <i>would not drink it,</i> because he
would not have the <i>best of it;</i> would have nothing like an
opiate to lessen his sense of pain, for he would die so as to
<i>feel himself die,</i> because he had so much <i>work</i> to
<i>do,</i> as our High Priest, in his suffering work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p97">2. By the dividing of his garments,
<scripRef passage="Mt 27:35" id="Matt.xxviii-p97.1" parsed="|Matt|27|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>. When they
nailed him to the cross, they <i>stripped</i> him of his garments,
at least his <i>upper garments;</i> for by sin we were made naked,
to our shame, and thus he purchased for us white raiment to cover
us. If we be at any time stripped of our comforts for Christ, let
us bear it patiently; he was stripped for us. Enemies may strip us
of our <i>clothes,</i> but cannot strip us of our <i>best
comforts;</i> cannot take from us the <i>garments of praise.</i>
The clothes of those that are executed are the executioner's fee:
four soldiers were employed in crucifying Christ, and they must
each of them have a share: his upper garment, if it were divided,
would be of no use to any of them, and therefore they agreed to
<i>cast lots</i> for it. (1.) Some think that the garment was so
fine and rich, that it was worth contending for; but that agreed
not with the poverty Christ appeared in. (2.) Perhaps they had
heard of those that had been cured by touching the hem of his
garment, and they thought it valuable for some magic virtue in it.
Or, (3.) They hoped to get money of his friends for such a sacred
relic. Or, (4.) Because, in derision, they would seem to put a
value upon it, as royal clothing. Or, (5.) It was for diversion; to
pass away the time while they waited for his death, they would play
a game at dice for the clothes; but, whatever they designed, the
word of God is herein accomplished. In that famous <i>psalm,</i>
the first words of which Christ made use of upon the cross, it was
said, <i>They parted my garments among them, and cast lots upon my
vesture,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 22:18" id="Matt.xxviii-p97.2" parsed="|Ps|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.18">Ps. xxii. 18</scripRef>.
This was never true of David, but looks <i>primarily</i> at Christ,
of whom David, in spirit, spoke. Then is the offence of this part
of the cross ceased; for it appears to have been by the
<i>determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God.</i> Christ
stripped himself of his glories, to divide them among us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p98">They now <i>sat down, and watched him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 27:36" id="Matt.xxviii-p98.1" parsed="|Matt|27|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. The chief
priests were careful, no doubt, in setting this guard, lest the
people, whom they still stood in awe of, should rise, and rescue
him. But Providence so ordered it, that those who were appointed to
<i>watch</i> him, thereby became unexceptionable witnesses for him;
having the opportunity to see and hear that which extorted from
them that noble confession (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:54" id="Matt.xxviii-p98.2" parsed="|Matt|27|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.54"><i>v.</i>
54</scripRef>), <i>Truly this was the Son of God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p99">3. By the <i>title</i> set up over his
head, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:37" id="Matt.xxviii-p99.1" parsed="|Matt|27|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>. It was
usual for the vindicating of public justice, and putting the
greater shame upon malefactors that were executed, not only by a
crier to proclaim before them, but by a writing also over their
heads to notify what was the crime for which they suffered; so they
set up over Christ's head his accusation written, to give public
notice of the charge against him; <i>This is Jesus the King of the
Jews.</i> This they designed for his reproach, but God so overruled
it, that even his accusation redounded to his honour. For, (1.)
Here was no crime alleged against him. It is not said that he was a
pretended Saviour, or a usurping King, though they would have it
thought so (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:21" id="Matt.xxviii-p99.2" parsed="|John|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.21">John xix. 21</scripRef>);
but, <i>This is Jesus, a Saviour;</i> surely that was no crime;
and, <i>This is the King of the Jews;</i> nor was that a crime; for
they expected that the Messiah should be so: so that, his enemies
themselves being judges, he <i>did no evil.</i> Nay, (2.) Here was
a very glorious truth asserted concerning him—that he is <i>Jesus
the King of the Jews,</i> that King whom the Jews expected and
ought to have submitted to; so that his accusation amounts to this,
That he was the true Messiah and Saviour of the world; as Balaam,
when he was sent for to curse Israel, blessed them all together,
and that three times (<scripRef passage="Nu 24:10" id="Matt.xxviii-p99.3" parsed="|Num|24|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.24.10">Num. xxiv.
10</scripRef>), so Pilate, instead of accusing Christ as a
Criminal, proclaimed him a <i>King,</i> and that <i>three
times,</i> in three inscriptions. Thus God makes men to serve
<i>his</i> purposes, quite beyond <i>their own.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p100">4. By his companions with him in suffering,
<scripRef passage="Mt 27:38" id="Matt.xxviii-p100.1" parsed="|Matt|27|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. There were
<i>two thieves crucified with him</i> at the same time, in the same
place, under the same guard; two highway-men, or robbers upon the
road, as the word properly signifies. It is probable that this was
appointed to be <i>execution-day;</i> and therefore they hurried
the prosecution of Christ in the morning, that they might have him
ready to be executed with the other criminals. Some think that
Pilate ordered it thus, that this piece of necessary justice, in
executing these thieves, might atone for his injustice in
condemning Christ; others, that the Jews contrived it, to add to
the ignominy of the sufferings of our Lord Jesus; however it was,
the scripture was fulfilled in it (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:12" id="Matt.xxviii-p100.2" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isa. liii. 12</scripRef>), <i>He was numbered with the
transgressors.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p101">(1.) It was a reproach to him, that he was
<i>crucified with them.</i> Though, while he lived, he was
<i>separate from sinners,</i> yet <i>in their deaths they were not
divided,</i> but he was made to partake with the vilest malefactors
in their plagues, as if he had been a partaker with them in their
sins; for he was made sin for us, and took upon him the <i>likeness
of sinful flesh.</i> He was, at his death, numbered among the
transgressors, and had his lot with the wicked, that we, at our
death, might be <i>numbered among the saints,</i> and have our
<i>lot among the chosen.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p102">(2.) It was an additional reproach, that he
was crucified <i>in the midst, between them,</i> as if he had been
the worst of the three, the principal malefactor; for among
<i>three</i> the <i>middle</i> is the place for the chief. Every
circumstance was contrived to his dishonour, as if the great
Saviour were of all others the <i>greatest sinner.</i> It was also
intended to ruffle and discompose him, in his last moments, with
the shrieks, and groans, and blasphemies, of these malefactors,
who, it is likely, made a hideous outcry when they were nailed to
the cross; but thus would Christ affect himself with the miseries
of sinners, when he was suffering for their salvation. Some of
Christ's apostles were afterwards crucified, as Peter, and Andrew,
but none of them were crucified <i>with him,</i> lest it should
have looked as if they had been joint undertakers with him, in
satisfying for man's sin, and joint purchasers of life and glory;
therefore he was crucified between two malefactors, who could not
be supposed to contribute any thing to the merit of his death; for
he himself bare our sins <i>in his own body.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p103">5. By the blasphemies and revilings with
which they loaded him when he was hanging upon the cross; though we
read not that they cast any reflections on the thieves that were
crucified with him. One would have thought that, when they had
nailed him to the cross, they had done their worst, and malice
itself had been exhausted: indeed if a criminal be put into the
pillory, or carted, because it is a punishment less than death, it
is usually attended with such expressions of abuse; but a dying
man, though an infamous man, should be treated with compassion. It
is an insatiable revenge indeed which will not be satisfied with
death, <i>so great a death.</i> But, to complete the humiliation of
the Lord Jesus, and to show that, when he was dying, he was
<i>bearing iniquity,</i> he was then <i>loaded with reproach,</i>
and, for aught that appears, not one of his friends, who the other
day cried <i>Hosanna</i> to him, durst be seen to show him any
respect.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p104">(1.) The common <i>people, that passed by,
reviled him.</i> His extreme misery and exemplary patience under
it, did not mollify them, or make them to relent; but they who by
their outcries brought him to this, now think to justify themselves
in it by their reproaches, as if they <i>did well to condemn</i>
him. They <i>reviled</i> him: <b><i>eblasphemoun</i></b>—<i>they
blasphemed</i> him; and <i>blasphemy</i> it was, in the strictest
sense, speaking evil of him who <i>thought it not robbery to be
equal with God.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p105">[1.] The persons that reviled him; <i>they
that passed by,</i> the travellers that went along the road, and it
was a great <i>road,</i> leading from Jerusalem to Gibeon; they
were possessed with prejudices against him by the reports and
clamours of the High Priest's creatures. It is a hard thing, and
requires more application and resolution than is ordinarily met
with, to keep up a good opinion of persons and things that are
<i>every where</i> run down, and spoken against. Every one is apt
to say as the most say, and to throw a stone at that which is put
into an ill name. <i>Turba Remi sequitur fortunam semper et odit
damnatos—The Roman rabble fluctuate with a man's fluctuating
fortunes, and fail not to depress those that are sinking.</i>
Juvenal.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p106">[2.] The gesture they used, in contempt of
him—<i>wagging their heads;</i> which signifies their triumph in
his fall, and their insulting over him, <scripRef passage="Isa 37:22,Jer 18:16,La 2:15" id="Matt.xxviii-p106.1" parsed="|Isa|37|22|0|0;|Jer|18|16|0|0;|Lam|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.37.22 Bible:Jer.18.16 Bible:Lam.2.15">Isa. xxxvii. 22; Jer. xviii. 16; Lam.
ii. 15</scripRef>. The language of it was, <i>Aha, so would we have
it,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 35:25" id="Matt.xxviii-p106.2" parsed="|Ps|35|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.25">Ps. xxxv. 25</scripRef>. Thus
they insulted over him that was the Saviour of their country, as
the Philistines did over Samson the destroyer of their country.
This very gesture was prophesied of (<scripRef passage="Ps 22:7" id="Matt.xxviii-p106.3" parsed="|Ps|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.7">Ps. xxii. 7</scripRef>); <i>They shake the head at
me.</i> And <scripRef passage="Ps 109:25" id="Matt.xxviii-p106.4" parsed="|Ps|109|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.25">Ps. cix.
25</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p107">[3.] The taunts and jeers they uttered.
These are here recorded.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p108"><i>First,</i> They upbraided him with his
<i>destroying of the temple.</i> Though the judges themselves were
sensible that what he had said of that was misrepresented (as
appears <scripRef passage="Mk 14:59" id="Matt.xxviii-p108.1" parsed="|Mark|14|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.59">Mark xiv. 59</scripRef>), yet
they industriously spread it among the people, to bring an
<i>odium</i> upon him, that he had a design to destroy the temple;
than which nothing would more <i>incense</i> the people against
him. And this was not the only time that the enemies of Christ had
laboured to <i>make others believe</i> that of religion and the
people of God, which they themselves have known to be <i>false,</i>
and the charge <i>unjust "Thou that destroyest the temple,</i> that
vast and strong fabric, try thy strength now in plucking up that
<i>cross,</i> and drawing those <i>nails,</i> and so <i>save
thyself;</i> if thou hast the power thou hast boasted of, this is a
proper time to exert it, and give proof of it; for it is supposed
that every man will do his utmost to <i>save himself.</i>" This
made the cross of Christ such a <i>stumbling-block</i> to the Jews,
that they looked upon it to be inconsistent with the <i>power</i>
of the Messiah; he was <i>crucified in weakness</i> (<scripRef passage="2Co 13:4" id="Matt.xxviii-p108.2" parsed="|2Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.4">2 Cor. xiii. 4</scripRef>), so it seemed to
them; but indeed Christ crucified is the <i>Power of God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p109"><i>Secondly,</i> They upbraided him with
his saying that he was <i>the Son of God;</i> If thou be so, say
they, <i>come down from the cross.</i> Now they take the devil's
words out of his mouth, with which he tempted him in the wilderness
(<scripRef passage="Mt 4:3,6" id="Matt.xxviii-p109.1" parsed="|Matt|4|3|0|0;|Matt|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.3 Bible:Matt.4.6"><i>ch.</i> iv. 3, 6</scripRef>), and
renew the same assault; <i>If thou be the Son of God.</i> They
think that now, or never, he must prove himself to be the <i>Son of
God;</i> forgetting that he had proved it by the miracles he
wrought, particularly his raising of the dead; and unwilling to
wait for the complete proof of it by his own resurrection, to which
he had so often referred himself and them; which, if they had
observed it, would have anticipated the offence of the cross. This
comes of judging things by the present aspect of them, without a
due remembrance of what is <i>past,</i> and a patient expectation
of <i>what may further be produced.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p110">(2.) The <i>chief priests and scribes,</i>
the church rulers, and the <i>elders,</i> the state rulers, they
mocked him, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:41" id="Matt.xxviii-p110.1" parsed="|Matt|27|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>.
They did not think it enough to invite the rabble to do it, but
gave Christ the dishonour, and themselves the diversion, or
reproaching him in their own proper persons. They should have been
in the temple at their devotion, for it was the first day of the
feast of unleavened bread, when there was to be a <i>holy
convocation</i> (<scripRef passage="Le 23:7" id="Matt.xxviii-p110.2" parsed="|Lev|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.7">Lev. xxiii.
7</scripRef>); but they were here at the place of execution,
spitting their venom at the Lord Jesus. How much below the grandeur
and gravity of their character was this! Could any thing tend more
to make them <i>contemptible and base before the people?</i> One
would have thought, that, though they neither feared God nor
regarded man, yet common prudence should have taught them who had
so great a hand in Christ's death, to keep as much as might be
behind the curtain, and to play least in sight; but nothing is so
mean as that malice may stick at it. Did they disparage themselves
thus, to do despite to Christ, and shall we be afraid of
disparaging ourselves, by joining with the multitude to <i>do him
honour,</i> and not rather say, <i>If this be to be vile, I will be
yet more vile?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p111">Two things the priests and elders upbraided
him with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p112">[1.] That he could not <i>save himself,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 27:42" id="Matt.xxviii-p112.1" parsed="|Matt|27|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. He had been
before abused in his prophetical and kingly office, and now in his
priestly office as a Saviour. <i>First,</i> They take it for
granted that he <i>could not</i> save himself, and therefore had
not the power he pretended to, when really he <i>would not</i> save
himself, because he would die to <i>save us.</i> They should have
argued, "He <i>saved others,</i> therefore he <i>could</i> save
himself, and if he do not, it is for some good reason." But,
<i>Secondly,</i> They would insinuate, that, because he did not now
save himself, therefore all his pretence to save others was but
sham and delusion, and was never really done; though the truth of
his miracles was demonstrated beyond contradiction. <i>Thirdly,</i>
They upbraid him with being <i>the King of Israel.</i> They dreamed
of the external pomp and power of the Messiah, and therefore
thought <i>the cross</i> altogether disagreeable to the King of
Israel, and inconsistent with that character. Many people would
like the <i>King of Israel</i> well enough, if he would but <i>come
down from the cross,</i> if they could have his kingdom without the
tribulation through which they must <i>enter into</i> it. But the
matter is settled; if no cross, then no Christ, no crown. Those
that would reign with him, must be willing to suffer with him, for
Christ and his cross are <i>nailed together</i> in this world.
<i>Fourthly,</i> They challenged him to <i>come down from the
cross.</i> And what had become of us then, and the work of our
redemption and salvation? If he had been provoked by these scoffs
to <i>come down from the cross,</i> and so to have left his
undertaking <i>unfinished,</i> we had been for ever <i>undone.</i>
But his unchangeable love and resolution set him above, and
fortified him against, this temptation, so that he did not
<i>fail,</i> nor was <i>discouraged. Fifthly,</i> They promised
that, if he would <i>come down from the cross, they would believe
him.</i> Let him give them that proof of his being the Messiah, and
they will own him to be so. When they had formerly demanded a sign,
he told them that the sign he would give them, should be not his
<i>coming down from the cross,</i> but, which was a greater
instance of his power, his <i>coming up from the grave,</i> which
they had not patience to wait two or three days for. If he had
<i>come down from the cross,</i> they might with as much reason
have said that the soldiers had juggled in nailing him to it, as
they said, when he was raised from the dead, that the <i>disciples
came by night, and stole him away.</i> But to promise ourselves
that we would believe, if we had such and such means and motives of
faith as we ourselves would prescribe, when we do not improve what
God has appointed, is not only a gross instance of the
deceitfulness of our hearts, but the sorry <i>refuge,</i> or
<i>subterfuge</i> rather, of an obstinate destroying
infidelity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p113">[2.] That God, <i>his Father,</i> would
<i>not save him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:43" id="Matt.xxviii-p113.1" parsed="|Matt|27|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.43"><i>v.</i>
43</scripRef>); <i>He trusted in God,</i> that is, he pretended to
do so; for he said, <i>I am the Son of God.</i> Those who call God
<i>Father,</i> and themselves <i>his children,</i> thereby profess
to put a confidence in him, <scripRef passage="Ps 9:10" id="Matt.xxviii-p113.2" parsed="|Ps|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.10">Ps. ix.
10</scripRef>. Now they suggest, that he did but deceive himself
and others, when he made himself so much the <i>darling of
heaven;</i> for, if he had been the Son of God (as <i>Job's</i>
friends argued concerning him), he would not have been <i>abandoned
to</i> all this misery, much less <i>abandoned in</i> it. This was
a <i>sword in his bones,</i> as David complains of the like
(<scripRef passage="Ps 42:10" id="Matt.xxviii-p113.3" parsed="|Ps|42|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.10">Ps. xlii. 10</scripRef>); and it was
a <i>two-edged</i> sword, for it was intended, <i>First,</i> To
<i>vilify</i> him, and to make the standers-by think him a deceiver
and an impostor; as if his saying, that he was the <i>Son of
God,</i> were now effectually <i>disproved. Secondly,</i> To
<i>terrify</i> him, and drive him to distrust and despair of his
Father's power and love; which some think, was the thing <i>he
feared, religiously feared,</i> prayed against, and was
<i>delivered from,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 5:7" id="Matt.xxviii-p113.4" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v.
7</scripRef>. David complained more of the endeavours of his
persecutors to <i>shake his faith,</i> and drive him from his hope
in God, than of their attempts to <i>shake his throne,</i> and
drive him from his kingdom; their saying, There is <i>no help for
him in God</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 3:2" id="Matt.xxviii-p113.5" parsed="|Ps|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.3.2">Ps. iii. 2</scripRef>),
and, <i>God has forsaken him,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 71:11" id="Matt.xxviii-p113.6" parsed="|Ps|71|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.71.11">Ps.
lxxi. 11</scripRef>. In this, as in other things, he was a type of
Christ. Nay, these very words David, in that famous prophecy of
Christ, mentions, as spoken by <i>his enemies</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 22:8" id="Matt.xxviii-p113.7" parsed="|Ps|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.8">Ps. xxii. 8</scripRef>); He <i>trusted on the
Lord that he would deliver him.</i> Surely these priests and
scribes had forgotten their psalter, or they would not have used
the same words, so exactly to answer the type and prophecy: but the
<i>scriptures must be fulfilled.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p114">(3.) To complete the reproach, the
<i>thieves also that were crucified with him</i> were not only not
reviled as he was, as if they had been saints compared with him,
but, though fellow-sufferers with him, joined in with his
prosecutors, and <i>cast the same in his teeth;</i> that is, one of
them did, who said, <i>If thou be the Christ, save thyself and
us,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:39" id="Matt.xxviii-p114.1" parsed="|Luke|23|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.39">Luke xxiii. 39</scripRef>. One
would think that of all people this thief had <i>least cause,</i>
and should have had <i>least mind,</i> to banter Christ. Partners
in suffering, though for different causes, usually commiserate one
another; and few, whatever they have done before, will breathe
their last in revilings. But, it seems, the greatest mortifications
of the body, and the most humbling rebukes of Providence, will not
of themselves mortify the corruptions of the soul, nor suppress the
wickedness of the wicked, without the grace of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p115">Well, thus our Lord Jesus having undertaken
to satisfy the justice of God for the wrong done him in his honour
by sin, he did it by suffering <i>in his honour;</i> not only by
divesting himself of that which was due to him as the Son of God,
but by submitting to the utmost indignity that could be done to the
worst of men; because he was made sin for us, he was thus made a
curse for us, to make reproach easy to us, if at any time we suffer
it, and have all manner of evil said against us falsely, for
righteousness' sake.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p116">III. We have here the frowns of heaven,
which our Lord Jesus was under, in the midst of all these injuries
and indignities from men. Concerning which, observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p117">1. How this was signified—by an
extraordinary and miraculous eclipse of the sun, which continued
for <i>three hours,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 27:45" id="Matt.xxviii-p117.1" parsed="|Matt|27|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.45"><i>v.</i>
45</scripRef>. There was darkness <b><i>epi pasan ten
gen</i></b>—<i>over all the earth;</i> so most interpreters
understand it, though our translation confines it to <i>that
land.</i> Some of the ancients appealed to the annals of the nation
concerning this extraordinary eclipse at the death of Christ, as a
thing well known, and which gave notice to those parts of the world
of something great then in doing; as the sun's going back in
Hezekiah's time did. It is reported that Dionysius, at Heliopolis
in Egypt, took notice of this darkness, and said, <i>Aut Deus
naturæ patitur, aut mundi machina dissolvitur—Either the God of
nature is suffering, or the machine of the world is tumbling into
ruin.</i> An extraordinary light gave intelligence of the birth of
Christ (<scripRef passage="Mt 2:2" id="Matt.xxviii-p117.2" parsed="|Matt|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.2"><i>ch.</i> ii. 2</scripRef>),
and therefore it was proper that an extraordinary darkness should
notify his death, for he is the <i>Light of the world.</i> The
indignities done to our Lord Jesus, made the <i>heavens
astonished,</i> and <i>horribly afraid,</i> and even put them into
disorder and confusion; such wickedness as this the sun never saw
before, and therefore withdrew, and would not see this. This
surprising, amazing, darkness was designed to stop the mouths of
those blasphemers, who were reviling Christ as he hung on the
cross; and it should seem that, for the present, it struck such a
terror upon them, that though their hearts were not changed, yet
they were silent, and stood doubting what this should mean, till
after <i>three hours</i> the darkness <i>scattered,</i> and then
(as appears by <scripRef passage="Mt 27:47" id="Matt.xxviii-p117.3" parsed="|Matt|27|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.47"><i>v.</i>
47</scripRef>), like Pharaoh when the plague was over, they
hardened their hearts. But that which was principally intended in
this darkness, was, (1.) Christ's present <i>conflict</i> with the
<i>powers of darkness.</i> Now the prince of this world, and his
forces, the <i>rulers of the darkness of this world,</i> were to be
cast out, to be spoiled and vanquished; and to make his victory the
more illustrious, he fights them on their own ground; gives them
all the advantage they could have against him by this darkness,
lets them take the <i>wind</i> and <i>sun,</i> and yet baffles
them, and so becomes more than a conqueror. (2.) His present want
of heavenly comforts. This darkness signified that dark cloud which
the human soul of our Lord Jesus was now under. God makes his sun
to shine upon the just and upon the unjust; but even the light of
the sun was withheld from our Saviour, when he was <i>made sin for
us. A pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun;</i> but
because now his soul was exceeding sorrowful, and the cup of divine
displeasure was filled to him without mixture, even the light of
the sun was suspended. When earth denied him a drop of cold water,
heaven denied him a beam of light; having to deliver us from
<i>utter darkness,</i> he did himself, in the depth of his
sufferings, walk in darkness, and had no light, <scripRef passage="Isa 50:10" id="Matt.xxviii-p117.4" parsed="|Isa|50|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.10">Isa. l. 10</scripRef>. During the <i>three hours</i>
that this darkness continued, we do not find that he said <i>one
word,</i> but passed this time in a silent retirement into his own
soul, which was now in agony, wrestling with the powers of
darkness, and taking in the impressions of his Father's
displeasure, not against himself, but the sin of man, which he was
now <i>making his soul an offering for.</i> Never were there three
such hours since the day that God created man upon the earth, never
such a dark and awful scene; the <i>crisis</i> of that great affair
of man's redemption and salvation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p118">2. How he complained of it (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:46" id="Matt.xxviii-p118.1" parsed="|Matt|27|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>); <i>About the ninth
hour,</i> when it began to clear up, after a long and silent
conflict. <i>Jesus cried, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?</i> The words
are related in the Syriac tongue, in which they were spoken,
because worthy of double remark, and for the sake of the perverse
construction which his enemies put upon them, in putting
<i>Elias</i> for <i>Eli.</i> Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p119">(1.) Whence he borrowed this
complaint—from <scripRef passage="Ps 22:1" id="Matt.xxviii-p119.1" parsed="|Ps|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.1">Ps. xxii. 1</scripRef>.
It is not probable (as some have thought) that he repeated the
whole psalm; yet hereby he intimated that the whole was to be
applied to him, and that David, in spirit, there spoke of his
humiliation and exaltation. This, and that other word, <i>Into thy
hands I commit my spirit,</i> he fetched from David's psalms
(though he could have expressed himself in his own words), to teach
us of what use the word of God is to us, to direct us in prayer,
and to recommend to us the use of scripture-expressions in prayer,
which will <i>help our infirmities.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p120">(2.) How he uttered it—<i>with a loud
voice;</i> which bespeaks the extremity of his pain and anguish,
the strength of nature remaining in him, and the great earnestness
of his spirit in this expostulation. Now the scripture was
fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Joe 3:15,16" id="Matt.xxviii-p120.1" parsed="|Joel|3|15|3|16" osisRef="Bible:Joel.3.15-Joel.3.16">Joel iii. 15,
16</scripRef>); <i>The sun and the moon shall be darkened. The Lord
shall also roar out of Zion, and utter his voice form
Jerusalem.</i> David often speaks of his <i>crying aloud</i> in
prayer, <scripRef passage="Ps 55:17" id="Matt.xxviii-p120.2" parsed="|Ps|55|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.17">Ps. lv. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p121">(3.) What the complaint was—<i>My God, My
God, why hast thou forsaken me?</i> A strange complaint to come
from the mouth of our Lord Jesus, who, we are sure, was <i>God's
elect, in whom his soul delighted</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 42:1" id="Matt.xxviii-p121.1" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1">Isa. xlii. 1</scripRef>), and one in whom he was always
<i>well pleased.</i> The Father now loved him, nay, he knew that
<i>therefore he loved him, because he laid down his life for the
sheep;</i> what, and yet forsaken of him, and in the midst of his
sufferings too! Surely never sorrow was like unto that sorrow which
extorted such a complaint as this from one who, being perfectly
free from sin, could never be a terror to himself; but the heart
knows its own bitterness. No wonder that such a complaint as this
made the earth to quake, and rent the rocks; for it is enough to
make both the <i>ears of every one that hears it to tingle,</i> and
ought to be spoken of with great reverence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p122">Note, [1.] That our Lord Jesus was, in his
sufferings, for a time, <i>forsaken by his Father.</i> So he saith
himself, who we are sure was under no mistake concerning his own
case. Not that the union between the divine and human nature was in
the least weakened or shocked; no, he was <i>now by the eternal
Spirit offering himself:</i> nor as if there were any abatement of
his Father's love to him, or his to his Father; we are sure that
there was upon his mind no horror of God, or despair of his favour,
nor any thing of the torments of hell; but his Father forsook him;
that is, <i>First,</i> He delivered him up into the hands of his
enemies, and did not appear to deliver him out of their hands. He
let loose the powers of darkness against him, and suffered them to
do their worst, worse than against Job. Now was that scripture
fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Job 16:11" id="Matt.xxviii-p122.1" parsed="|Job|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.16.11">Job xvi. 11</scripRef>),
<i>God hath turned me over into the hands of the wicked;</i> and no
angel is sent from heaven to deliver him, no friend on earth raised
up to appear for him. <i>Secondly,</i> He withdrew from him the
present comfortable sense of his complacency in him. When <i>his
soul</i> was first <i>troubled,</i> he had a <i>voice from
heaven</i> to comfort him (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:27" id="Matt.xxviii-p122.2" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27">John xii.
27, 28</scripRef>); when he was in his agony in the garden, there
appeared an angel from heaven strengthening him; but now he had
neither the one nor the other. God hid his face from him, and for
awhile withdrew his rod and staff in the darksome valley. God
<i>forsook</i> him, not as he forsook Saul, leaving him to an
endless despair, but as sometimes he forsook David, leaving him to
a present despondency. <i>Thirdly,</i> He let out upon his soul an
afflicting sense of his wrath against man for sin. Christ was made
<i>Sin</i> for us, a <i>Curse</i> for us; and therefore, though God
loved him as a Son, he frowned upon him as a Surety. These
impressions he was pleased to <i>admit,</i> and to <i>waive</i>
that <i>resistance</i> of them which he <i>could have made;</i>
because he would accommodate himself to this part of his
undertaking, as he had done to all the rest, when it was in his
power to have avoided it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p123">[2.] That Christ's being <i>forsaken</i> of
his Father was the most grievous of his sufferings, and that which
he complained most of. Here he laid the most doleful accents; he
did not say, "Why am I scourged? And why spit upon? And why nailed
to the cross?" Nor did he say to his disciples, when they turned
their back upon him, <i>Why have ye forsaken me?</i> But when his
Father stood at a distance, he cried out thus; for this as it that
<i>put wormwood and gall</i> into the affliction and misery. This
brought the <i>waters into the soul,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 69:1-3" id="Matt.xxviii-p123.1" parsed="|Ps|69|1|69|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.1-Ps.69.3">Ps. lxix. 1-3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p124">[3.] That our Lord Jesus, even when he was
thus forsaken of his Father, kept hold of him as his God,
notwithstanding; <i>My God, my God;</i> though forsaking me, yet
<i>mine.</i> Christ was God's <i>servant</i> in carrying on the
work of redemption, to him he was to make satisfaction, and by him
to be carried through and crowned, and upon that account he calls
him <i>his God;</i> for he was now <i>doing his will.</i> See
<scripRef passage="Isa 49:5-9" id="Matt.xxviii-p124.1" parsed="|Isa|49|5|49|9" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.5-Isa.49.9">Isa. xlix. 5-9</scripRef>. This
supported him, and bore him up, that even in the depth of his
sufferings God was his God, and this he resolves to keep fast hold
of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p125">(4.) See how his enemies impiously bantered
and ridiculed this complaint (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:47" id="Matt.xxviii-p125.1" parsed="|Matt|27|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>); <i>They said, This man calleth
for Elias.</i> Some think that this was the ignorant mistake of the
Roman soldiers, who had heard talk of Elias, and of the Jews'
expectation of the coming of Elias, but knew not the signification
of <i>Eli, Eli,</i> and so made this blundering comment upon these
words of Christ, perhaps not hearing the latter part of what he
said, for the noise of the people. Note, Many of the reproaches
cast upon the word of God and the people of God, take rise from
gross mistakes. Divine truths are often corrupted by ignorance of
the language and style of the scripture. Those that hear by the
halves, pervert what they hear. But others think that it was the
wilful mistake of some of the Jews, who knew very well what he
said, but were disposed to abuse him, and make themselves and their
companions merry, and to misrepresent him as one who, being
forsaken of God, was driven to trust in creatures; perhaps hinting
also, that he who had pretended to be himself the Messiah, would
now be glad to be beholden to Elias, who was expected to be only
the harbinger and forerunner of the Messiah. Note, It is no new
thing for the most pious devotions of the best men to be ridiculed
and abused by profane scoffers; nor are we to think it strange if
what is well said in praying and preaching be misconstrued, and
turned to our reproach; Christ's words were so, though he spoke as
never man spoke.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p126">IV. The cold comfort which his enemies
ministered to him in this agony, which was like all the rest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p127">1. Some <i>gave him vinegar to drink</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 27:48" id="Matt.xxviii-p127.1" parsed="|Matt|27|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>); instead of
some cordial-water to revive and refresh him under this heavy
burthen, they tantalized him with that which did not only add to
the reproach they were loading him with, but did too sensibly
represent that cup of trembling which his Father had <i>put into
his hand. One of them ran</i> to fetch it, seeming to be officious
to him, but really glad of an opportunity to abuse and affront him,
and afraid lest any one should take it out of his hands.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p128">2. Others, which the same purpose of
disturbing and abusing him, refer him to Elias (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:49" id="Matt.xxviii-p128.1" parsed="|Matt|27|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.49"><i>v.</i> 49</scripRef>); "<i>Let be, let us see whether
Elias will come to save him.</i> Come, let him alone, his case is
desperate, neither heaven nor earth can help him; let us do nothing
either to hasten his death, or to retard it; he has appealed to
Elias, and <i>to Elias let him go.</i>"</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 27:50-56" id="Matt.xxviii-p128.2" parsed="|Matt|27|50|27|56" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.50-Matt.27.56" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.27.50-Matt.27.56">
<h4 id="Matt.xxviii-p128.3">The Crucifixion; The Death of
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxviii-p129">50 Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud
voice, yielded up the ghost.   51 And, behold, the veil of the
temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth
did quake, and the rocks rent;   52 And the graves were
opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,   53
And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into
the holy city, and appeared unto many.   54 Now when the
centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the
earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly,
saying, Truly this was the Son of God.   55 And many women
were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee,
ministering unto him:   56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's
children.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p130">We have here, at length, an account of the
death of Christ, and several remarkable passages that attended
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p131">I. The <i>manner</i> how he breathed his
last (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:50" id="Matt.xxviii-p131.1" parsed="|Matt|27|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>);
between the third and the sixth hour, that is, between nine and
twelve o'clock, as we reckon, he was nailed to the cross, and soon
after the ninth hour, that is, between three and four o'clock in
the afternoon, he <i>died.</i> That was the time of the offering of
the evening sacrifice, and the time when the paschal lamb was
killed; and Christ our Passover was sacrificed for us and offered
himself in the evening of the world a sacrifice to God of a
sweet-smelling savour. It was at that time of the day, that the
angel Gabriel delivered to Daniel that glorious prediction of the
Messiah, <scripRef passage="Da 9:21,24" id="Matt.xxviii-p131.2" parsed="|Dan|9|21|0|0;|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.21 Bible:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix. 21, 24</scripRef>,
&amp;c. And some think that from that very time when the angel
spoke it, to this time when Christ died, was just seventy weeks,
that is, four hundred and ninety years to a day, to an hour; as the
departure of <i>Israel</i> out of Egypt was at the end of the four
hundred and thirty years, <i>even the self-same day,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 12:41" id="Matt.xxviii-p131.3" parsed="|Exod|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.41">Exod. xii. 41</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p132">Two things are here noted concerning the
manner of Christ's dying.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p133">1. That he <i>cried with a loud voice,</i>
as before, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:46" id="Matt.xxviii-p133.1" parsed="|Matt|27|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>.
Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p134">(1.) This was a sign, that, after all his
pains and fatigues, his life was <i>whole</i> in him, and nature
<i>strong.</i> The voice of dying men is one of the first things
that fails; with a panting breath and a faltering tongue, a few
broken words are hardly spoken, and more hardly heard. But Christ,
just before he expired, spoke like a man <i>in his full
strength,</i> to show that his life was not forced from him, but
was freely <i>delivered</i> by him into his Father's hands, as
<i>his own act and deed.</i> He that had strength to cry thus when
he died, could have got loose from the arrest he was under, and
have bid defiance to the powers of death; but to show that <i>by
the eternal Spirit he offered himself,</i> being the Priest as well
as the Sacrifice, he <i>cried with a loud voice.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p135">(2.) It was significant. This <i>loud
voice</i> shows that he attacked our spiritual enemies with an
undaunted courage, and such a bravery of resolution as bespeaks him
hearty in the cause and daring in the encounter. He was now
<i>spoiling principalities and powers,</i> and in this loud voice
he did, as it were, <i>shout for mastery,</i> as one <i>mighty to
save,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 63:1" id="Matt.xxviii-p135.1" parsed="|Isa|63|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.1">Isa. lxiii. 1</scripRef>.
Compare with this, <scripRef passage="Isa 62:13,14" id="Matt.xxviii-p135.2" parsed="|Isa|62|13|62|14" osisRef="Bible:Isa.62.13-Isa.62.14">Isa. lxxii. 13,
14</scripRef>. He now bowed himself with all his might, as Samson
did, when he said, <i>Let me die with the Philistines,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jdg 16:30" id="Matt.xxviii-p135.3" parsed="|Judg|16|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.16.30">Judg. xvi. 30</scripRef>.
<i>Animamque in vulnere ponit—And lays down his life.</i> His
crying with a loud voice when he died, signified that his death
should be published and proclaimed to all the world; all mankind
being concerned in it, and obliged to take notice of it. Christ's
loud cry was like a trumpet blown over the sacrifices.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p136">2. That then he <i>yielded up the
ghost.</i> This is the usual periphrasis of dying; to show that the
Son of God upon the cross did truly and properly die by the
violence of the pain he was put to. His <i>soul</i> was separated
from his <i>body,</i> and so his body was left really and truly
dead. It was certain that he <i>did die,</i> for it was requisite
that he should die; <i>thus it was written,</i> both in the
<i>close rolls</i> of the <i>divine counsels,</i> and in the
<i>letters patent of</i> the <i>divine predictions,</i> and
therefore thus <i>it behoved him to suffer.</i> Death being the
penalty for the breach of the first covenant (<i>Thou shalt surely
die</i>), the Mediator of the new covenant must make atonement
<i>by means of death,</i> otherwise no remission, <scripRef passage="Heb 9:15" id="Matt.xxviii-p136.1" parsed="|Heb|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.15">Heb. ix. 15</scripRef>. He had undertaken to
make his soul an <i>offering for sin;</i> and he did it, when he
<i>yielded up the ghost,</i> and voluntarily resigned it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p137">II. The miracles that attended his death.
So many miracles being wrought <i>by him</i> in his life, we might
well expect some to be wrought concerning him at his death, for his
name was called <i>Wonderful.</i> Had he been fetched away as
Elijah in a <i>fiery chariot,</i> that had itself been miracle
enough; but, being sent for away by an ignominious cross, it was
requisite that his humiliation should be attended with some signal
emanations of the divine glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p138">1. <i>Behold, the veil of the temple was
rent in twain.</i> This relation is ushered in with <i>Behold;</i>
"Turn aside, and see this great sight, and be astonished at it."
Just as our Lord Jesus expired, at the time of the offering of the
evening-sacrifice, and upon a solemn day, when the priests were
officiating in the temple, and might themselves be eyewitnesses of
it, <i>the veil of the temple was rent</i> by an invisible power;
that veil which parted between the <i>holy place</i> and the
<i>most holy.</i> They had condemned him for saying, <i>I will
destroy this temple,</i> understanding it literally; now by this
specimen of his power he let them know that, if he had pleased, he
could have made his words good. In this, as in others of Christ's
miracles, there was a mystery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p139">(1.) It was in correspondence with the
temple of Christ's body, which was now in the dissolving. This was
the true temple, in which dwelt <i>the fulness of the Godhead;</i>
when Christ <i>cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost,</i>
and so dissolved that temple, the literal temple did, as it were,
echo to that cry, and answer the stroke, by <i>rending its
veil.</i> Note, Death is the rending of the veil of flesh which
interposes between us and the holy of holies; the death of Christ
was so, the death of true Christians is so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p140">(2.) It signified the revealing and
unfolding of the mysteries of the Old Testament. The veil of the
temple was for concealment, as was that on the face of Moses,
therefore it was called the <i>veil of the covering;</i> for it was
highly penal for any person to see the furniture of the most holy
place, except the High-Priest, and he but once a year, with great
ceremony and through a cloud of smoke; all which signified the
darkness of that dispensation; <scripRef passage="2Co 3:13" id="Matt.xxviii-p140.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.13">2 Cor.
iii. 13</scripRef>. But now, at the death of Christ, all was laid
open, the mysteries were unveiled, so that now he that runs may
read the meaning of them. Now we see that the mercy-seat signified
<i>Christ</i> the great <i>Propitiation;</i> the pot of
<i>manna</i> signified Christ the Bread of life. Thus <i>we all
with open face behold, as in a glass</i> (which helps the sight, as
the veil hindered it), <i>the glory of the Lord. Our eyes see the
salvation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p141">(3.) It signified the uniting of Jew and
Gentile, by the removing of the partition wall between them, which
was the ceremonial law, by which the Jews were distinguished from
all other people (as a <i>garden enclosed</i>), were brought near
to God, while others were made to <i>keep their distance.</i>
Christ, in his death, repealed the ceremonial law, cancelled that
<i>hand-writing of ordinances,</i> took it out of the way, nailed
it to his cross, and so <i>broke down the middle wall of
partition;</i> and by abolishing those institutions <i>abolished
the enmity,</i> and <i>made in himself of twain one new man</i> (as
two rooms are made one, and that large and lightsome, by taking
down the partition), so <i>making peace,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 2:14-16" id="Matt.xxviii-p141.1" parsed="|Eph|2|14|2|16" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.14-Eph.2.16">Eph. ii. 14-16</scripRef>. Christ died, to rend all
dividing veils, and to make all his one, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="Matt.xxviii-p141.2" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21">John xvii. 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p142">(4.) It signified the consecrating and
laying open of <i>a new and living way</i> to God. The veil kept
people off from drawing near to the most holy place, where the
<i>Shechinah</i> was. But the rending of it signified that Christ
by his death opened a way to God, [1.] <i>For himself.</i> This was
the great <i>day of atonement,</i> when our Lord Jesus, as the
great <i>High-Priest,</i> not <i>by the blood of goats and calves,
but by his own blood, entered once for all into the holy place;</i>
in token of which the veil was rent, <scripRef passage="Heb 9:7" id="Matt.xxviii-p142.1" parsed="|Heb|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.7">Heb. ix. 7</scripRef>, &amp;c. Having offered his
sacrifice in the outer court, the blood of it was now to be
sprinkled upon the mercy-seat within the veil; wherefore <i>lift up
your heads, O ye gates,</i> and <i>be ye lift up, ye everlasting
doors; for the King of glory,</i> the Priest of glory, <i>shall
come in.</i> Now was he caused to draw near, and made to approach,
<scripRef passage="Jer 30:21" id="Matt.xxviii-p142.2" parsed="|Jer|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.21">Jer. xxx. 21</scripRef>. Though he
did not personally ascend into the holy place not made with hands
till above forty days after, yet he immediately acquired a right to
enter, and had a virtual admission. [2.] <i>For us in him:</i> so
the apostle applies it, <scripRef passage="Heb 10:19,20" id="Matt.xxviii-p142.3" parsed="|Heb|10|19|10|20" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.20">Heb. x.
19, 20</scripRef>. We have <i>boldness to enter into the holiest,
by that new and living way which he has consecrated for us through
the veil.</i> He died, to <i>bring us to God,</i> and, in order
thereunto, to rend that veil of guilt and wrath which interposed
between us and him, to take away the <i>cherubim</i> and <i>flaming
sword,</i> and to open the way to <i>the tree of life.</i> We have
free access through Christ to the throne of grace, or mercy-seat,
now, and to the throne of glory hereafter, <scripRef passage="Heb 4:16,6:20" id="Matt.xxviii-p142.4" parsed="|Heb|4|16|0|0;|Heb|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.16 Bible:Heb.6.20">Heb. iv. 16; vi. 20</scripRef>. The rending of the
veil signified (as that ancient hymn excellently expresses it),
that, <i>when Christ had overcome the sharpness of death, he opened
the kingdom of heaven to all believers.</i> Nothing can obstruct or
discourage our access to heaven, for the veil is rent; <i>a door is
opened in heaven,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 4:1" id="Matt.xxviii-p142.5" parsed="|Rev|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.1">Rev. iv.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p143">2. The <i>earth did quake;</i> not only
mount Calvary, where Christ was crucified, but the <i>whole
land,</i> and the adjacent countries. This earthquake signified two
things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p144">(1.) The <i>horrible</i> wickedness of
<i>Christ's crucifiers.</i> The earth, by trembling under such a
load, bore its testimony to the innocency of him that was
persecuted, and against the impiety of those that persecuted him.
Never did the whole creation, before, groan under such a burthen as
the Son of God crucified, and the guilty wretches that crucified
him. The earth <i>quaked,</i> as if it <i>feared to open its
mouth</i> to <i>receive</i> the blood of Christ, so much more
precious than that of Abel, which it had received, and was
<i>cursed</i> for it (<scripRef passage="Ge 4:11,12" id="Matt.xxviii-p144.1" parsed="|Gen|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.11-Gen.4.12">Gen. iv. 11,
12</scripRef>); and as if it <i>fain would open its mouth,</i> to
swallow up those rebels that put him to death, as it had swallowed
up Dathan and Abiram for a much less crime. When the prophet would
express God's great displeasure against the wickedness of the
wicked, he asks, <i>Shall not the land tremble for this?</i>
<scripRef passage="Am 8:8" id="Matt.xxviii-p144.2" parsed="|Amos|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.8">Amos viii. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p145">(2.) The <i>glorious</i> achievements of
<i>Christ's cross.</i> This <i>earthquake</i> signified the mighty
shock, nay, the fatal blow, now given to the devil's kingdom. So
vigorous was the assault Christ now made upon the infernal powers,
that (as of old, <i>when he went out of Seir, when he marched
through the field of Edom</i>) the <i>earth trembled,</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 5:4,Ps 68:7,8" id="Matt.xxviii-p145.1" parsed="|Judg|5|4|0|0;|Ps|68|7|68|8" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.4 Bible:Ps.68.7-Ps.68.8">Judg. v. 4; Ps. lxviii. 7,
8</scripRef>. God shakes all nations, when the Desire of all
nations is to come; and there is a <i>yet once more,</i> which
perhaps refers to this shaking, <scripRef passage="Hag 2:6,21" id="Matt.xxviii-p145.2" parsed="|Hag|2|6|0|0;|Hag|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.6 Bible:Hag.2.21">Hag.
ii. 6, 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p146">3. The <i>rocks rent;</i> the hardest and
firmest part of the earth was made to feel this mighty shock.
Christ had said, that if the children should cease to cry
<i>Hosanna, the stones would immediately cry out;</i> and now, in
effect, they did so, proclaiming the glory of the suffering Jesus,
and themselves more sensible of the wrong done him than the
hard-hearted Jews were, who yet will shortly be glad to find a
<i>hole in the rocks, and a cleft in the ragged rocks,</i> to hide
them from the face of him that sitteth on the throne. See <scripRef passage="Re 6:16,Isa 2:21" id="Matt.xxviii-p146.1" parsed="|Rev|6|16|0|0;|Isa|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.16 Bible:Isa.2.21">Rev. vi. 16; Isa. ii. 21</scripRef>. But
when God's <i>fury is poured out like fire, the rocks are thrown
down by him,</i> <scripRef passage="Na 1:6" id="Matt.xxviii-p146.2" parsed="|Nah|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Nah.1.6">Nah. i. 6</scripRef>.
Jesus Christ is <i>the Rock;</i> and the rending of <i>these</i>
rocks, signified the rending of <i>that</i> rock, (1.) That in the
clefts of it was may be <i>hid,</i> as Moses in the cleft of the
rock at Horeb, that there we may <i>behold the glory of the
Lord,</i> as he did, <scripRef passage="Ex 33:22" id="Matt.xxviii-p146.3" parsed="|Exod|33|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.22">Exod. xxxiii.
22</scripRef>. Christ's dove is said to be <i>hid in the clefts of
the rock</i> (<scripRef passage="So 2:14" id="Matt.xxviii-p146.4" parsed="|Song|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.14">Cant. ii. 14</scripRef>),
that is, as some make the allusion, sheltered in the wounds of our
Lord Jesus, the Rock rent. (2.) That from the cleft of it rivers of
living water may flow, and follow us in this wilderness, as from
the rock which Moses <i>smote</i> (<scripRef passage="Ex 17:6" id="Matt.xxviii-p146.5" parsed="|Exod|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.17.6">Exod. xvii. 6</scripRef>), and which God clave (<scripRef passage="Ps 78:15" id="Matt.xxviii-p146.6" parsed="|Ps|78|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.15">Ps. lxxviii. 15</scripRef>); and <i>that rock
was Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 10:4" id="Matt.xxviii-p146.7" parsed="|1Cor|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.4">1 Cor. x.
4</scripRef>. When we celebrate the memorial of Christ's death, our
hard and rocky hearts must be <i>rent</i>—the heart, and not the
garments. That heart is harder than a rock, that will not
<i>yield,</i> that will not <i>melt,</i> where Jesus Christ is
<i>evidently set forth crucified.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p147">4. The <i>graves were opened.</i> This
matter is not related so fully as our curiosity would wish; for the
scripture was not intended to gratify that; it should seem, that
same earthquake that rent the rocks, <i>opened the graves,</i> and
many bodies of <i>saints which slept, arose.</i> Death to the
saints is but the <i>sleep</i> of the body, and the <i>grave</i>
the bed it <i>sleeps in;</i> they awoke by the power of the Lord
Jesus, and (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:53" id="Matt.xxviii-p147.1" parsed="|Matt|27|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>)
came <i>out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into
Jerusalem, the holy city, and appeared unto many.</i> Now here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p148">(1.) We may raise many enquiries concerning
it, which we cannot resolve: as, [1.] <i>Who</i> these
<i>saints</i> were, that <i>did arise.</i> Some think, the
<i>ancient patriarchs,</i> that were in such care to be buried in
the land of Canaan, perhaps in the believing foresight of the
advantage of this early resurrection. Christ had lately proved the
doctrine of the resurrection from the instance of the patriarchs
(<scripRef passage="Mt 22:32" id="Matt.xxviii-p148.1" parsed="|Matt|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.32"><i>ch.</i> xxii. 32</scripRef>), and
here was a speedy confirmation of his argument. Others think, these
that arose were <i>modern saints,</i> such as had been Christ in
the flesh, but died before him; as his father Joseph, Zecharias,
Simeon, John Baptist, and others, that had been known to the
disciples, while they lived, and therefore were the fitter to be
witnesses to them in an <i>apparition</i> after. What if we should
suppose that they were the <i>martyrs,</i> who in the Old-Testament
times had sealed the truths of God with their blood, that were thus
<i>dignified</i> and <i>distinguished?</i> Christ particularly
points at them as his forerunners, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:35" id="Matt.xxviii-p148.2" parsed="|Matt|23|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.35"><i>ch.</i> xxiii. 35</scripRef>. And we find (<scripRef passage="Re 20:4,5" id="Matt.xxviii-p148.3" parsed="|Rev|20|4|20|5" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.4-Rev.20.5">Rev. xx. 4, 5</scripRef>), that those who were
<i>beheaded for the testimony of Jesus,</i> arose <i>before the
rest of the dead.</i> Sufferers with Christ shall <i>first</i>
reign with him. [2.] It is uncertain whether (as some think) they
arose to life, now at the death of Christ, and disposed of
themselves elsewhere, but did not <i>go into the city</i> till
after his resurrection; or whether (as others think), though
<i>their sepulchres</i> (which the <i>Pharisees</i> had
<i>built</i> and <i>varnished,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 23:29" id="Matt.xxviii-p148.4" parsed="|Matt|23|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.29"><i>ch.</i> xxiii. 29</scripRef>), and so made
remarkable, were shattered now by the earthquake (so little did God
regard that hypocritical respect), yet they did not <i>revive</i>
and <i>rise</i> till after the resurrection; only, for
brevity-sake, it is mentioned here, upon the mention of the
<i>opening of the graves,</i> which seems more probable. [3.] Some
think that they arose only to bear witness of Christ's resurrection
to those to whom they appeared, and, having finished their
testimony, retired to their graves again. But it is more agreeable,
both to Christ's honour and theirs, to <i>suppose,</i> though we
cannot <i>prove,</i> that they arose as Christ did, to <i>die no
more,</i> and therefore ascended with him to glory. Surely on them
who did partake of his first resurrection, a <i>second</i> death
had no power. [4.] To whom they appeared (not <i>to all the
people</i> it is certain, but to <i>many</i>), whether enemies or
friends, in what manner they appeared, how often, what they said
and did, and how they disappeared, are secret things which belong
not to us; we must not covet to be <i>wise above what is
written.</i> The relating of this matter so briefly, is a plain
intimation to us, that we must not look that way for a confirmation
of our faith; we have a more sure word of prophecy. See <scripRef passage="Lu 16:31" id="Matt.xxviii-p148.5" parsed="|Luke|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.31">Luke xvi. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p149">(2.) Yet we may learn many good lessons
from it. [1.] That even those who lived and died before the death
and resurrection of Christ, had saving benefit thereby, as well as
those who have lived since; for he <i>was</i> the same
<i>yesterday</i> that he is <i>to-day,</i> and will be <i>for
ever,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:8" id="Matt.xxviii-p149.1" parsed="|Heb|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.8">Heb. xiii. 8</scripRef>.
[2.] That Jesus Christ, by dying, conquered, disarmed, and
disabled, death. These saints that arose, were the present trophies
of the victory of Christ's cross over the powers of <i>death,</i>
which he thus <i>made a show of openly.</i> Having by death
destroyed him that had the power of death, he thus <i>led captivity
captive,</i> and gloried in these <i>re-taken prizes,</i> in them
fulfilling that scripture, <i>I will ransom them from the power of
the grave.</i> [3.] That, in virtue of Christ's resurrection, the
bodies of all the saints shall, in the fulness of time, <i>rise
again.</i> This was an earnest of the general resurrection at the
last day, when <i>all that are in the graves shall hear the voice
of the Son of God.</i> And perhaps Jerusalem is <i>therefore</i>
called here the <i>holy city,</i> because the saints, at the
general resurrection, shall enter into the <i>new Jerusalem;</i>
which will be indeed what the other was in name and type only, the
<i>holy city,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 21:2" id="Matt.xxviii-p149.2" parsed="|Rev|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.2">Rev. xxi.
2</scripRef>. [4.] That all the saints do, by the influence of
Christ's death, and in conformity to it, rise from the <i>death of
sin</i> to the <i>life of righteousness.</i> They are <i>raised up
with him</i> to a divine and spiritual life; they go <i>into the
holy city,</i> become <i>citizens</i> of it, have their
conversation in it, and <i>appear to many,</i> as persons not of
this world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p150">III. The conviction of his enemies that
were employed in the execution (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:54" id="Matt.xxviii-p150.1" parsed="|Matt|27|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>), which some make no less than
another miracle, all things considered. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p151">1. The persons convinced; <i>the centurion,
and they that were with him watching Jesus;</i> a captain and his
company, that were set on the guard on this occasion. (1.) They
were <i>soldiers,</i> whose profession is commonly hardening, and
whose breasts are commonly not so susceptible as some others of the
impressions either of fear or pity. But there is no spirit too big,
too bold, for the power of Christ to break and humble. (2.) They
ware <i>Romans, Gentiles,</i> who knew not the scriptures which
were now fulfilled; yet they only were convinced. A sad presage of
the <i>blindness</i> that should <i>happen to Israel,</i> when the
gospel should be sent to the Gentiles, to open their eyes. Here
were the Gentiles <i>softened,</i> and the Jews <i>hardened.</i>
(3.) They were the persecutors of Christ, and those that but just
before had reviled him, as appears <scripRef passage="Lu 23:36" id="Matt.xxviii-p151.1" parsed="|Luke|23|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.36">Luke xxiii. 36</scripRef>. How soon can God, by the
power he has over men's consciences, alter their language, and
fetch confessions of his truths, to his own glory, out of the
mouths of those that have <i>breathed</i> nothing but
<i>threatenings, and slaughter,</i> and blasphemies!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p152">2. The means of their conviction; they
perceived <i>the earthquake,</i> which frightened them, and saw the
other <i>things that were done.</i> These were designed to assert
the honour of Christ in his sufferings, and had their end on these
soldiers, whatever they had on others. Note, The dreadful
appearances of God in his providence sometimes work strangely for
the conviction and awakening of sinners.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p153">3. The expressions of this conviction, in
two things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p154">(1.) The <i>terror</i> that was
<i>struck</i> upon them; they <i>feared greatly;</i> feared lest
they should have been buried in the darkness, or swallowed up in
the earthquake. Note, God can easily frighten the most daring of
his adversaries, and make them know themselves to be but men. Guilt
puts men into fear. He that, when iniquity abounds, doth not
<i>fear always,</i> with a fear of <i>caution,</i> when judgments
are abroad, cannot but <i>fear greatly,</i> with a fear of
<i>amazement;</i> whereas there are those who will not fear,
<i>though the earth be removed,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 46:1,2" id="Matt.xxviii-p154.1" parsed="|Ps|46|1|46|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.1-Ps.46.2">Ps. xlvi. 1, 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p155">(2.) The <i>testimony</i> that was
<i>extorted</i> from them; they said, <i>Truly this was the Son of
God;</i> a noble confession; Peter was blessed for it, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:16,17" id="Matt.xxviii-p155.1" parsed="|Matt|16|16|16|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16-Matt.16.17"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 16, 17</scripRef>. It was the
great matter now in dispute, the point upon which he and his
enemies had <i>joined issue,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:63,64" id="Matt.xxviii-p155.2" parsed="|Matt|26|63|26|64" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.63-Matt.26.64"><i>ch.</i> xxvi. 63, 64</scripRef>. His disciples
believed it, but at this time durst not confess it; our Saviour
himself was tempted to question it, when he said, <i>Why hast thou
forsaken me?</i> The Jews, now that he was dying upon the cross,
looked upon it as plainly determined against him, that he was not
the Son of God, because he did not come down from the cross. And
yet now this centurion and the soldiers make this voluntary
confession of the Christian faith, <i>Truly this was the Son of
God.</i> The best of his disciples could not have said more at any
time, and at this time they had not faith and courage enough to say
thus much. Note, God can maintain and assert the honour of a truth
then when it seems to be crushed, and run down; for <i>great is the
truth, and will prevail.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p156">IV. The attendance of his friends, that
were witnesses of his death, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:55,56" id="Matt.xxviii-p156.1" parsed="|Matt|27|55|27|56" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.55-Matt.27.56"><i>v.</i> 55, 56</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p157">1. Who they were; <i>many women who
followed him from Galilee.</i> Not his apostles (only elsewhere we
find John by the cross, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:26" id="Matt.xxviii-p157.1" parsed="|John|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.26">John xix.
26</scripRef>), their hearts failed them, they durst not appear,
for fear of coming under the same condemnation. But here were a
company of women, some would have called them <i>silly</i> women,
that <i>boldly</i> stuck to Christ, when the rest of his disciples
had basely deserted him. Note, Even those of the weaker sex are
often, by the grace of God, made strong in faith, that Christ's
strength may be made perfect in weakness. There have been women
martyrs, famous for courage and resolution in Christ's cause. Now
of these women it is said, (1.) That they had <i>followed Jesus
from Galilee,</i> out of the great love they had to him, and a
desire to hear him preach; otherwise, the males only were obliged
to come up, to worship at the feast. Now having followed him such a
long journey as from Galilee to Jerusalem, eighty or a hundred
miles, they resolved not to forsake him now. Note, Our former
services and sufferings for Christ should be an argument with us,
faithfully to persevere to the end in our attendance on him. Have
we followed him <i>so far</i> and so long, done so much, and laid
out so much for him, and shall we forsake him now? <scripRef passage="Ga 3:3,4" id="Matt.xxviii-p157.2" parsed="|Gal|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.3-Gal.3.4">Gal. iii. 3, 4</scripRef>. (2.) That they
<i>ministered to him</i> of their substance, for his necessary
subsistence. How gladly would they have ministered to him now, if
they might have been admitted! But, being forbidden that, they
resolved to <i>follow him.</i> Note, When we are restrained from
doing what we <i>would,</i> we must do what we can, in the service
of Christ. Now that he is <i>in heaven,</i> though he is out of the
reach of our <i>ministration,</i> he is not out of the reach of our
<i>believing views.</i> (3.) Some of them are particularly named;
for God will <i>honour</i> those that <i>honour</i> Christ. They
were such as we have several times met with <i>before,</i> and it
was their praise, that we meet with them <i>to the last.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p158">2. What they did; they were <i>beholding
afar off.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p159">(1.) They stood <i>afar off.</i> Whether
their own fear or their enemies' fury kept them at a distance, is
not certain; however, it was an aggravation of the sufferings of
Christ, that his <i>lovers and friends stood aloof from his
sore,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 38:11,Job 19:13" id="Matt.xxviii-p159.1" parsed="|Ps|38|11|0|0;|Job|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.11 Bible:Job.19.13">Ps. xxxviii. 11;
Job xix. 13</scripRef>. Perhaps they might have come nearer, if
they would; but good people, when they are in sufferings, must not
think it strange, if some of their best friends be shy of them.
When Paul's danger was imminent, <i>no man stood by him,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Ti 4:16" id="Matt.xxviii-p159.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.16">2 Tim. iv. 16</scripRef>. If we be
thus looked strangely upon, remember, our Master was so before
us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p160">(2.) They were there <i>beholding,</i> in
which they showed a concern and kindness for Christ; when they were
debarred from doing any other office of love to him, they looked a
look of love toward him. [1.] It was a <i>sorrowful</i> look; they
looked unto him who was now pierced, and <i>mourned;</i> and no
doubt, were <i>in bitterness</i> for him. We may well imagine how
it cut them to the heart, to see him in this torment; and what
floods of tears it fetched from their eyes. Let us with an eye of
faith behold Christ and him crucified, and be affected with that
great love wherewith he loved us. But, [2.] It was no more than a
look; they beheld him, but they could not <i>help him.</i> Note,
When Christ was in his sufferings, the best of his friends were but
spectators and lookers on, even the <i>angelic guards stood
trembling by,</i> saith Mr. Norris, for he <i>trod the wine-press
alone,</i> and of the people there was none with him; so <i>his own
arm wrought salvation.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 27:57-66" id="Matt.xxviii-p160.1" parsed="|Matt|27|57|27|66" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.57-Matt.27.66" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.27.57-Matt.27.66">
<h4 id="Matt.xxviii-p160.2">The Burial of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxviii-p161">57 When the even was come, there came a rich man
of Arimathæa, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple:
  58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then
Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.   59 And when
Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
  60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in
the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre,
and departed.   61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other
Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.   62 Now the next
day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests
and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,   63 Saying, Sir, we
remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After
three days I will rise again.   64 Command therefore that the
sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come
by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen
from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first.
  65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make
<i>it</i> as sure as ye can.   66 So they went, and made the
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p162">We have here an account of Christ's
<i>burial,</i> and the manner and circumstances of it, concerning
which observe, 1. The <i>kindness</i> and <i>good will</i> of his
friends that <i>laid him in the grave.</i> 2. The <i>malice</i> and
<i>ill will</i> of his enemies that were very solicitous to keep
him there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p163">I. His friends gave him a <i>decent
burial.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p164">1. In general, that Jesus Christ was
<i>buried;</i> when his precious soul was gone to paradise, his
blessed body was deposited in the chambers of the grave, that he
might answer the type of Jonas, and fulfil the prophecy of Isaias;
he <i>made his grave with the wicked.</i> Thus in all things he
must be made <i>like unto his brethren,</i> sin only excepted, and,
like us, unto dust <i>he must return.</i> He was buried, to make
his death the more certain, and his resurrection the more
illustrious. Pilate would not deliver his body to be buried, till
he was well assured that he was really dead; while the witnesses
lay <i>unburied,</i> there were some hopes concerning them,
<scripRef passage="Re 11:8" id="Matt.xxviii-p164.1" parsed="|Rev|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.8">Rev. xi. 8</scripRef>. But Christ, the
great Witness, is as one <i>free among the dead, like the slain
that lie in the grave.</i> He was <i>buried,</i> that he might take
off the terror of the grave, and make it easy to us, might warm and
perfume that cold noisome bed for us, and that we might be
<i>buried with him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p165">2. The particular circumstances of his
burial here related.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p166">(1.) The time <i>when</i> he was buried;
<i>when the evening was come;</i> the same evening that he died,
before sun-set, as is usual in burying malefactors. It was not
deferred till the next day, because it was <i>the sabbath;</i> for
burying the dead is not proper work either for a day of rest or for
a day of rejoicing, as the sabbath is.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p167">(2.) The person that took care of the
funeral was Joseph of Arimathea. The apostles had all fled, and
none of them appeared to show this respect to their Master, which
the disciples of John <i>showed</i> to him after he was beheaded,
who <i>took up his body, and buried it,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 14:12" id="Matt.xxviii-p167.1" parsed="|Matt|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.12"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 12</scripRef>. The women that followed
him durst not move in it; then did God stir up this good man to do
it; for what work God has to do, he will find out instruments to do
it. Joseph was a fit man, for, [1.] He had wherewithal to do it,
being a <i>rich man.</i> Most of Christ's disciples were poor men,
such were most fit to go about the country to preach the gospel;
but here was one that was a <i>rich man,</i> ready to be employed
in a piece of service which required <i>a man of estate.</i> Note,
Worldly wealth, though it is to many an objection in religion's
way, yet, in some services to be done for Christ, it is an
advantage and an opportunity, and it is well for those who have it,
if withal they have a heart to use it for God's glory. [2.] He was
well affected to our Lord Jesus, for he was himself <i>his
disciple,</i> believed in him, though he did not openly profess it.
Note, Christ has more secret disciples than we are aware of; seven
thousand in Israel, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:4" id="Matt.xxviii-p167.2" parsed="|Rom|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.4">Rom. xi.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p168">(3.) The grant of the dead body procured
from Pilate, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:58" id="Matt.xxviii-p168.1" parsed="|Matt|27|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.58"><i>v.</i> 58</scripRef>.
Joseph <i>went to</i> Pilate, the proper person to be applied to on
this occasion, who had the disposal of the body; for in things
wherein the power of the magistrate is concerned, due regard must
be had to that power, and nothing done to break in upon it. What we
do that is good, must be done peaceably, and not tumultuously.
Pilate was willing to give the body to one that would inter it
decently, that he might do something towards atoning for the guilt
his conscience charged him with in condemning an innocent person.
In Joseph's petition, and Pilate's ready grant of it, <i>honour</i>
was done to Christ, and a testimony borne to his
<i>integrity.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p169">(4.) The dressing of the body in its
grave-clothes (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:59" id="Matt.xxviii-p169.1" parsed="|Matt|27|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.59"><i>v.</i>
59</scripRef>); though he was an honourable counsellor, yet he
himself <i>took the body,</i> as it should seem, into his own arms,
from the infamous and accursed tree (<scripRef passage="Ac 13:29" id="Matt.xxviii-p169.2" parsed="|Acts|13|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.29">Acts xiii. 29</scripRef>); for where there is true love
to Christ, no service will be thought too mean to stoop to for him.
Having taken it, he wrapped it in a <i>clean linen cloth;</i> for
burying in linen was then the common usage, which Joseph complied
with. Note, Care is to be taken of the dead bodies of good men, for
there is a glory intended for them at the resurrection, which we
must hereby testify our belief of, and wind up the dead body as
designed for a better place. This common act of humanity, if done
after a <i>godly sort,</i> may be made an acceptable piece of
Christianity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p170">(5.) The depositing of it in the sepulchre,
<scripRef passage="Mt 27:60" id="Matt.xxviii-p170.1" parsed="|Matt|27|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.60"><i>v.</i> 60</scripRef>. Here there
was nothing of that pomp and solemnity with which the grandees of
the world are <i>brought to the grave, and laid in the tomb,</i>
<scripRef passage="Job 21:32" id="Matt.xxviii-p170.2" parsed="|Job|21|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.32">Job xxi. 32</scripRef>. A private
funeral did best befit him whose kingdom came not with
observation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p171">[1.] He was laid in a <i>borrowed</i> tomb,
in Joseph's burying place; as he had not a house of his own,
wherein to <i>lay his head</i> while he lived, so he had not a
grave of his own, wherein to <i>lay his body</i> when he was dead,
which was an instance of his poverty; yet in this there might be
somewhat of a mystery. The grave is the peculiar heritage of a
<i>sinner,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 24:19" id="Matt.xxviii-p171.1" parsed="|Job|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.24.19">Job xxiv.
19</scripRef>. There is nothing we can truly call our own but our
sins and our graves; he <i>returneth to his earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 146:4" id="Matt.xxviii-p171.2" parsed="|Ps|146|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.146.4">Psalm cxlvi. 4</scripRef>. When we go to the
grave, we go to our own place; but our Lord Jesus, who had no sin
of his own, had no grave of his own; dying under imputed sin, it
was fit that he should be buried in a <i>borrowed</i> grave; the
Jews designed that he should have <i>made his grave with the
wicked,</i> should have been buried with the thieves with whom he
was crucified, but God over-ruled it, so as that he should make it
<i>with the rich in his death,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:9" id="Matt.xxviii-p171.3" parsed="|Isa|53|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.9">Isa. liii. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p172">[2.] He was laid in a <i>new tomb,</i>
which Joseph, it is likely, designed <i>for himself;</i> it would,
however, be <i>never the worse</i> for <i>his</i> lying in it, who
was to rise so quickly, but a <i>great deal the better</i> for
<i>his</i> lying in it, who has altered the property of the grave,
and made it <i>anew</i> indeed, by turning it into a <i>bed of
rest,</i> nay into a <i>bed of spices,</i> for all the saints.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p173">[3.] In a tomb that was <i>hewn out of a
rock;</i> the ground about Jerusalem was generally rocky. Shebna
had his sepulchre hewn out thereabouts <i>in a rock,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 22:16" id="Matt.xxviii-p173.1" parsed="|Isa|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.16">Isa. xxii. 16</scripRef>. Providence ordered it
that Christ's sepulchre should be in a solid entire rock, that no
room might be left to suspect his disciples had access to it by
some underground passage, or broke through the back wall of it, to
steal the body; for there was no access to it but by the door,
which was watched.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p174">[4.] A <i>great stone was rolled to the
door of his sepulchre;</i> this also was according to the custom of
the Jews in burying their dead, as appears by the description of
the grave of Lazarus (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:38" id="Matt.xxviii-p174.1" parsed="|John|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.38">John xi.
38</scripRef>), signifying that those who are dead, are
<i>separated</i> and <i>cut off from all the living;</i> if the
grave were his prison, now was the prison-door locked and bolted.
The rolling of the stone to the grave's mouth, was with them as
filling up the grave is with us, it completed the funeral. Having
thus in silence and sorrow deposited the previous body of our Lord
Jesus in the grave, the house <i>appointed for all living,</i> they
<i>departed</i> without any further ceremony. It is the most
melancholy circumstance in the funerals of our Christian friends,
when we have laid their bodies in the dark and silent grave, to go
home, and leave them behind; but alas, it is not we that <i>go
home,</i> and <i>leave them behind,</i> no, it is they that are
gone to the better home, and have left us behind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p175">(6.) The company that attended the funeral;
and that was very <i>small</i> and <i>mean.</i> Here were none of
the relations in mourning, to follow the corpse, no formalities to
grace the solemnity, but some good women that were true
mourners—<i>Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 27:56" id="Matt.xxviii-p175.1" parsed="|Matt|27|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.56"><i>v.</i> 56</scripRef>. These, as they had
attended him <i>to the cross,</i> so they followed him to <i>the
grave;</i> as if they composed themselves to sorrow, they <i>sat
over against the sepulchre,</i> not so much to fill their eyes with
the sight of what was done, as to empty them in rivers of tears.
Note, True love to Christ will carry us through, to the utmost, in
following him. Death itself cannot quench that divine fire,
<scripRef passage="So 8:6,7" id="Matt.xxviii-p175.2" parsed="|Song|8|6|8|7" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.6-Song.8.7">Cant. viii. 6, 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p176">II. His enemies did what they could to
prevent his resurrection; what they did herein was <i>the next day
that followed the day of the preparation,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 27:62" id="Matt.xxviii-p176.1" parsed="|Matt|27|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.62"><i>v.</i> 62</scripRef>. That was the seventh day of the
week, the Jewish <i>sabbath,</i> yet not expressly called so, but
described by this periphrasis, because it was now shortly to give
way to the Christian sabbath, which began the day after. Now, 1.
All that day, Christ lay dead in the grave; having for six days
laboured and done all his work, on the seventh day he
<i>rested,</i> and was <i>refreshed.</i> 2. On that day, the
<i>chief priests and Pharisees,</i> when they should have been at
their devotions, asking pardon for the sins of the week past, were
dealing with Pilate about securing the sepulchre, and so <i>adding
rebellion to their sin.</i> They that had so often quarrelled with
Christ for works of the greatest mercy on that day, were themselves
busied in a work of the greatest malice. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p177">(1.) Their address to <i>Pilate;</i> they
were vexed that the body was given to one that would bury it
decently; but, since it must be so, they desire a guard may be set
on the sepulchre.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p178">[1.] Their petition sets forth, that
<i>that deceiver</i> (so they call him who is truth itself) <i>had
said, After three days I will rise again.</i> He had said so, and
his disciples <i>remembered</i> those very words for the
confirmation of their faith, but his persecutors remember them for
the provocation of their rage and malice. Thus the same word of
Christ to the one was a savour of life unto life, to the other of
death unto death. See how they compliment Pilate with the title of
<i>Sir,</i> while they reproach Christ with the title of
<i>Deceiver.</i> Thus the most malicious slanderers of <i>good
men</i> are commonly the most sordid flatterers of <i>great
men.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p179">[2.] It further sets forth their jealousy;
<i>lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say,
He is risen.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p180"><i>First,</i> That which <i>really</i> they
were afraid of, was, his <i>resurrection;</i> that which is most
Christ's honour and his people's joy, is most the terror of his
enemies. That which exasperated Joseph's brethren against him, was
the presage of his rise, and of his having dominion over them
(<scripRef passage="Ge 37:8" id="Matt.xxviii-p180.1" parsed="|Gen|37|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.8">Gen. xxxvii. 8</scripRef>); and all
they aimed at, in what they did against him, was, to prevent that.
Come, say they, let us <i>slay him,</i> and see <i>what will become
of his dreams.</i> So the chief priests and Pharisees laboured to
defeat the predictions of Christ's resurrection, saying, as David's
enemies of him (<scripRef passage="Ps 41:8" id="Matt.xxviii-p180.2" parsed="|Ps|41|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.8">Ps. xli. 8</scripRef>),
<i>Now that he lieth, he shall rise up no more;</i> if he should
rise, that would break all their measures. Note, Christ's enemies,
even when they have gained their point, are still in fear of losing
it again. Perhaps the priests were surprised at the respect shown
to Christ's dead body by Joseph and Nicodemus, two honourable
counsellors, and looked upon it as an ill presage; nor can they
forget his raising Lazarus from <i>the dead,</i> which so
confounded them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p181"><i>Secondly,</i> That which they took on
them to be afraid of, was, lest <i>his disciples should come by
night, and steal him away,</i> which was a very improbable thing;
for, 1. They had not the courage to own him while he lived, when
they might have done him and themselves real service; and it was
not likely that his death should put courage into such cowards. 2.
What could they promise themselves by stealing away his body, and
making people believe he was risen; when, if he should not rise,
and so prove himself a deceiver, his disciples, who had left all
for him in this world, in dependence upon a recompence in the other
world, would of all others suffer most by the imposture, and would
have had reason to throw the first stone at his name? What good
would it do them, to carry on a cheat upon themselves, to steal
away his body, and say, <i>He is risen;</i> when, if he were not
risen, their faith was vain, and they were <i>of all men the most
miserable?</i> The chief priests apprehend that if the doctrine of
Christ's resurrection be once preached and believed, the <i>last
error will be worse than the first;</i> a proverbial expression,
intimating no more than this, that we shall all be routed, all
undone. They think it was <i>their error,</i> that they had so long
connived at his preaching and miracles, which <i>error</i> they
thought they had <i>rectified</i> by putting him to death; but if
people should be persuaded of his resurrection, that would <i>spoil
all</i> again, his interest would revive with him, and theirs must
needs sink, who had so barbarously murdered him. Note, Those that
opposed Christ and his kingdom, will see not only their attempts
baffled, but themselves miserably <i>plunged</i> and
<i>embarrassed,</i> their errors each worse than other, and the
last worst of all, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:4,5" id="Matt.xxviii-p181.1" parsed="|Ps|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.4-Ps.2.5">Ps. ii. 4,
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p182">[3.] In consideration hereof, they humbly
move to have a guard set upon the sepulchre till the third day;
<i>Command that the sepulchre be made sure.</i> Pilate must still
be their drudge, his civil and military power must both be engaged
to serve their malice; one would think that death's prisoners
needed no other guard, and that the grave were <i>security</i>
enough to itself; but what will not those fear, who are conscious
to themselves both of <i>guilt</i> and <i>impotency,</i> in
opposing the Lord and his anointed?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p183">(2.) Pilate's answer to this address
(<scripRef passage="Mt 27:65" id="Matt.xxviii-p183.1" parsed="|Matt|27|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.65"><i>v.</i> 65</scripRef>); <i>He have
a watch, make it sure, as sure as you can.</i> He was ready to
gratify Christ's friends, in allowing them the body, and his
enemies, in setting a guard upon it, being desirous to please all
sides, while perhaps he laughed in his sleeve at both for making
such ado, <i>pro</i> and <i>con,</i> about the dead body of a man,
looking upon the hopes of one side and the fears of the other to be
alike ridiculous. <i>Ye have a watch;</i> he means the constant
guard that was kept in the tower of Antonia, out of which the
allows them to detach as many as they pleased for that purpose,
but, as if ashamed to be himself seen in such a thing, he leaves
the management of it wholly to them. Methinks that word, <i>Make it
as sure as you can,</i> looks like a banter, either, [1.] Of their
<i>fears;</i> "Be sure to set a strong guard upon the dead man;" or
rather, [2.] Of their <i>hopes;</i> "Do your worst, try your wit
and strength to the utmost; but if he be of God, he will rise, in
spite of you and all your guards." I am apt to think, that by this
time Pilate had had some talk with the centurion, his own officer,
of whom he would be apt to enquire how that <i>just man</i> died,
whom he had condemned with such reluctance; and that he gave him
such an account of those things as made him conclude that <i>truly
he was the Son of God;</i> and Pilate would give more credit to him
than to a thousand of those spiteful priests that called him a
<i>Deceiver;</i> and if so, no marvel that he tacitly derides their
project, in thinking to secure the sepulchre upon him who had so
lately rent the rocks, and made the earth to quake. Tertullion,
speaking of Pilate, saith, <i>Ipse jam pro suâ conscientiâ
Christianus—In his conscience he was a Christian;</i> and it is
possible that he might be under such convictions at this time, upon
the centurion's report, and yet never be thoroughly persuaded, any
more than Agrippa or Felix was, to be a Christian.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxviii-p184">(3.) The wonderful care they took,
hereupon, to secure the sepulchre (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:66" id="Matt.xxviii-p184.1" parsed="|Matt|27|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.66"><i>v.</i> 66</scripRef>); <i>They sealed the stone;</i>
probably with the great seal of their <i>sanhedrim,</i> whereby
they interposed their authority, for who durst break the public
seal? But not trusting too much to that, withal they <i>set a
watch,</i> to keep <i>his disciples</i> from coming to <i>steal him
away,</i> and, if possible, to hinder <i>him</i> from coming out of
the grave. So they intended, but God brought this good out of it,
that they who were set to <i>oppose</i> his resurrection, thereby
had an opportunity to observe it, and did so, and told the chief
priests what they observed, who were thereby rendered the more
inexcusable. Here was all the power of earth and hell combined to
keep Christ a prisoner, but all in vain, when his hour was come;
death, and all those sons and heirs of death, could then no longer
hold him, no longer have dominion over him. To guard the sepulchre
against the poor weak disciples, was folly, because
<i>needless;</i> but to think to guard it against the power of God
was folly, because <i>fruitless</i> and to no purpose; and yet they
thought they had <i>dealt wisely.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXVIII" n="xxix" progress="35.76%" prev="Matt.xxviii" next="Mark" id="Matt.xxix">
 <h2 id="Matt.xxix-p0.1">M A T T H E W.</h2>
<h3 id="Matt.xxix-p0.2">CHAP. XXVIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Matt.xxix-p1">In the foregoing chapters, we saw the Captain of
our salvation engaged with the powers of darkness, attacked by
them, and vigorously attacking them; victory seemed to hover
between the combatants; nay, at length, it inclined to the enemies'
side, and our Champion fell before them; behold, God has delivered
his strength into captivity, and his glory into the enemies' hand.
Christ in the grave is like the ark in Dagon's temple; the powers
of darkness seemed to ride masters, but then the Lord awaked as one
out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of
wine, <scripRef passage="Ps 78:61,65" id="Matt.xxix-p1.1" parsed="|Ps|78|61|0|0;|Ps|78|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.61 Bible:Ps.78.65">Ps. lxxviii. 61,
65</scripRef>. The prince of our peace is in this chapter rallying
again, coming out of the grave, a Conqueror, yea, more than a
conqueror, leading captivity captive; though the ark be a prisoner,
Dagon falls before it, and it proves that none is able to stand
before the holy Lord God. Now the resurrection of Christ being one
of the main foundations of our religion, it is requisite that we
should have infallible proofs of it; four of which proofs we have
in this chapter, which are but a few of many, for Luke and John
give a larger account of the proofs of Christ's resurrection than
Matthew and Mark do. Here is, I. The testimony of the angel to
Christ's resurrection, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:1-8" id="Matt.xxix-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|28|1|28|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.1-Matt.28.8">ver.
1-8</scripRef>. II. His appearance himself to the women, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:9,10" id="Matt.xxix-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|28|9|28|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.9-Matt.28.10">ver. 9, 10</scripRef>. III. The confession of
the adversaries that were upon the guard, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:11-15" id="Matt.xxix-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|28|11|28|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.11-Matt.28.15">ver. 11-15</scripRef>. IV. Christ's appearance to the
disciples in Galilee, and the commission he gave them, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:16-20" id="Matt.xxix-p1.5" parsed="|Matt|28|16|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.16-Matt.28.20">ver. 16-20</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 28" id="Matt.xxix-p1.6" parsed="|Matt|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 28:1-10" id="Matt.xxix-p1.7" parsed="|Matt|28|1|28|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.1-Matt.28.10" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.28.1-Matt.28.10">
<h4 id="Matt.xxix-p1.8">The Resurrection.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxix-p2">1 In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn
toward the first <i>day</i> of the week, came Mary Magdalene and
the other Mary to see the sepulchre.   2 And, behold, there
was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from
heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat
upon it.   3 His countenance was like lightning, and his
raiment white as snow:   4 And for fear of him the keepers did
shake, and became as dead <i>men.</i>   5 And the angel
answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye
seek Jesus, which was crucified.   6 He is not here: for he is
risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.   7
And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the
dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye
see him: lo, I have told you.   8 And they departed quickly
from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring
his disciples word.   9 And as they went to tell his
disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came
and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.   10 Then said
Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go
into Galilee, and there shall they see me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p3">For the proof of Christ's resurrection, we
have here the testimony of <i>the angel,</i> and of <i>Christ</i>
himself, concerning his resurrection. Now we may think that it
would have been better, if the matter had been so ordered, that a
competent number of witnesses should have been present, and have
seen the stone rolled away by the angel, and the dead body
reviving, as people saw Lazarus come out of the grave, and then the
matter had been past dispute; but let us not prescribe to Infinite
Wisdom, which ordered that the witnesses of his resurrection should
see him <i>risen,</i> but not see him <i>rise.</i> His incarnation
was a mystery; so was this <i>second incarnation</i> (if we may so
call it), this <i>new making</i> of the body of Christ, for his
exalted state; it was therefore <i>made in secret. Blessed are they
that have not seen, and yet have believed.</i> Christ gave such
proofs of his resurrection as were <i>corroborated</i> by the
scriptures, and by the <i>word</i> which he had <i>spoken</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 24:6,7-44,Mk 16:7" id="Matt.xxix-p3.1">Luke xxiv. 6, 7-44; Mark
xvi. 7</scripRef>); for here we must <i>walk by faith, not by
sight.</i> We have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p4">I. The <i>coming</i> of the <i>good
women</i> to the <i>sepulchre.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p5">Observe, 1. <i>When</i> they came; <i>in
the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of
the week,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 28:1" id="Matt.xxix-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|28|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>.
This fixes the time of Christ's resurrection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p6">(1.) He arose the <i>third day</i> after
his death; that was the time which he had often prefixed, and he
kept within it. He was buried in the evening of the sixth day of
the week, and arose in the morning of the first day of the
following week, so that he lay in the grave about thirty-six or
thirty-eight hours. He lay so long, to show that he was really and
truly dead; and no longer, that he might not <i>see corruption.</i>
He arose the third day, to answer the type of the prophet Jonas
(<scripRef passage="Mt 12:40" id="Matt.xxix-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.40"><i>ch.</i> xii. 40</scripRef>), and
to accomplish that prediction (<scripRef passage="Ho 6:2" id="Matt.xxix-p6.2" parsed="|Hos|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.2">Hos. vi.
2</scripRef>), <i>The third day he will raise us up, and we shall
live in his sight.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p7">(2.) He arose <i>after the Jewish
sabbath,</i> and it was the passover-sabbath; all that day he lay
in the grave, to signify the abolishing of the Jewish feasts and
the other parts of the ceremonial law, and that his people must be
dead to such observances, and take no more notice of them than he
did when he <i>lay in the grave.</i> Christ on <i>the sixth day
finished</i> his work; he said, <i>It is finished;</i> on the
seventh day he rested, and then on the first day of the next week
did as it were begin a new world, and enter upon new work. Let no
man therefore judge us now in respect of <i>the new moons,</i> or
of the <i>Jewish sabbaths,</i> which were indeed a shadow of good
things to come, but the <i>substance</i> if <i>of Christ.</i> We
may further observe, that the time of the saints' lying in the
grave, is a sabbath to them (such as the Jewish sabbath was, which
consisted chiefly in bodily rest), for there they <i>rest from
their labours</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 3:17" id="Matt.xxix-p7.1" parsed="|Job|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.17">Job iii.
17</scripRef>); and it is owing to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p8">(3.) He arose upon the <i>first day of the
week;</i> on the first day of the first week God <i>commanded the
light to shine out of darkness;</i> on this day therefore did he
who was to be the Light of the world, shine out of the darkness of
the grave; and the seventh-day sabbath being buried with Christ, it
arose again in the first-day sabbath, called the <i>Lord's day</i>
(<scripRef passage="Re 1:10" id="Matt.xxix-p8.1" parsed="|Rev|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.10">Rev. i. 10</scripRef>), and no other
day of the week is from henceforward mentioned in all the New
Testament than this, and this often, as the day which Christians
religiously observed in solemn assemblies, to the honour of Christ,
<scripRef passage="Joh 20:19,26,Ac 20:7,1Co 16:2" id="Matt.xxix-p8.2" parsed="|John|20|19|0|0;|John|20|26|0|0;|Acts|20|7|0|0;|1Cor|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19 Bible:John.20.26 Bible:Acts.20.7 Bible:1Cor.16.2">John xx. 19, 26;
Acts xx. 7; 1 Cor. xvi. 2</scripRef>. If the deliverance of Israel
out of the land of the north superseded the remembrance of that out
of Egypt (<scripRef passage="Jer 23:7,8" id="Matt.xxix-p8.3" parsed="|Jer|23|7|23|8" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.7-Jer.23.8">Jer. xxiii. 7,
8</scripRef>), much more doth our redemption by Christ eclipse the
glory of God's former works. The sabbath was instituted in
remembrance of the <i>perfecting</i> of the work of creation,
<scripRef passage="Ge 2:1" id="Matt.xxix-p8.4" parsed="|Gen|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.1">Gen. ii. 1</scripRef>. Man by his revolt
made a breach upon that <i>perfect</i> work, which was never
perfectly repaired till Christ arose from the dead, and the
<i>heavens and the earth were</i> again <i>finished,</i> and the
disordered <i>hosts of them</i> modelled anew, and the day on which
this was done was justly <i>blessed and sanctified,</i> and the
seventh day from that. He who on that day arose from the dead, is
the same by whom, and for whom, all things were at first created,
and now anew created.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p9">(4.) He arose <i>as it began to dawn</i>
toward that day; as soon as it could be said that the <i>third
day</i> was come, the time prefixed for his resurrection, he
<i>arose;</i> after his withdrawings from his people, he returns
with all convenient <i>speed,</i> and <i>cuts the work</i> as
<i>short in righteousness</i> as may be. He had said to his
disciples, that though within a little while they <i>should not see
him,</i> yet again <i>a little while,</i> and they <i>should see
him,</i> and accordingly he made it as little a while as possible,
<scripRef passage="Isa 54:7,8" id="Matt.xxix-p9.1" parsed="|Isa|54|7|54|8" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.7-Isa.54.8">Isa. liv. 7, 8</scripRef>. Christ
arose <i>when the day began</i> to <i>dawn,</i> because then the
day-spring from on high did again visit us, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:78" id="Matt.xxix-p9.2" parsed="|Luke|1|78|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.78">Luke i. 78</scripRef>. His passion began in the night;
when he hung on the cross the sun was darkened; he was laid in the
grave in the dusk of the evening; but he arose from the grave when
the sun was near rising, for he is the <i>bright and morning
Star</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 22:16" id="Matt.xxix-p9.3" parsed="|Rev|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.16">Rev. xxii. 16</scripRef>),
the <i>true Light.</i> Those who address themselves early in the
morning to the religious services of the Christian sabbath, that
they may take the day before them, therein follow this example of
Christ, and that of David, <i>Early will I seek thee.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p10">2. Who they were, that came to the
sepulchre; <i>Mary Magdalene and the other Mary,</i> the same that
attended the funeral, and <i>sat over against the sepulchre,</i> as
before they <i>sat over against the cross;</i> still they studied
to express their love to Christ; still they were inquiring after
him. Then shall we <i>know,</i> if we thus <i>follow on to
know.</i> No mention is made of the Virgin Mary being with them; it
is probable that the <i>beloved disciple,</i> who had taken her to
his own home, hindered her from <i>going to the grave to weep
there.</i> Their attendance on Christ not only <i>to</i> the grave,
but <i>in</i> the grave, represents his like care for those that
are his, when they have <i>made their bed in the darkness.</i> As
Christ in the grave was beloved of the <i>saints,</i> so the saints
in the grave are beloved of Christ; for death and the grave cannot
slacken that bond of love which is between them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p11">3. What they <i>came to do:</i> the other
evangelists say that they came to anoint the body; Matthew saith
that they came to <i>see the sepulchre,</i> whether it was as they
left it; hearing perhaps, but not being sure, that the chief
priests had set a guard upon it. They went, to show their good-will
in another visit to the dear remains of their beloved Master, and
perhaps not without some thoughts of his resurrection, for they
could not have quite forgotten all he had said of it. Note, Visits
to the grave are of great use to Christians, and will help to make
it familiar to them, and to take off the terror of it, especially
visits to the grave of our Lord Jesus, where we may see sin buried
out of sight, the pattern of our sanctification, and the great
proof of redeeming love shining illustriously even in that <i>land
of darkness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p12">II. The appearance of an angel of the Lord
to them, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:2-4" id="Matt.xxix-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|28|2|28|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.2-Matt.28.4"><i>v.</i> 2-4</scripRef>. We
have here an account of the manner of the resurrection of Christ,
as far as it was fit that we should know.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p13">1. There was a <i>great earthquake.</i>
When he died, the earth that <i>received him,</i> shook for fear;
now that he arose, the earth that <i>resigned him,</i> leaped for
joy in his exaltation. This earthquake did as it were <i>loose</i>
the bond of death, and <i>shake off</i> the fetters of the grave,
and introduce the <i>Desire of all nations,</i> <scripRef passage="Hag 2:6,7" id="Matt.xxix-p13.1" parsed="|Hag|2|6|2|7" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.6-Hag.2.7">Hag. ii. 6, 7</scripRef>. It was the <i>signal</i> of
Christ's victory; notice was hereby given of it, that, when the
<i>heavens rejoiced,</i> the <i>earth</i> also might be
<i>glad.</i> It was a <i>specimen</i> of the <i>shake</i> that will
be given to the earth at the general resurrection, when mountains
and islands shall be removed, that the earth may no longer <i>cover
her slain.</i> There was a <i>noise and a shaking</i> in the
valley, when the <i>bones were to come together, bone to his
bone,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 37:7" id="Matt.xxix-p13.2" parsed="|Ezek|37|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.7">Ezek. xxxvii. 7</scripRef>.
The kingdom of Christ, which was now to be set up, made the earth
to quake, and <i>terribly shook it.</i> Those who are sanctified,
and thereby raised to a spiritual life, while it is in the doing
find an earthquake in their own bosoms, as Paul, who
<i>trembled</i> and was <i>astonished.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p14">2. The <i>angel of the Lord descended from
heaven.</i> The angels frequently attended our Lord Jesus, at his
birth, in his temptation, in his agony; but upon the cross we find
no angel attending him: when his Father <i>forsook him,</i> the
angels withdrew from him; but now that he is resuming the glory he
had before the foundation of the world, now, behold, the <i>angels
of God worship him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p15">3. He came, and rolled back the stone from
the door, and sat upon it. Our Lord Jesus could have <i>rolled back
the stone</i> himself by his own power, but he chose to have it
done by an angel, to signify that having undertaken to make
satisfaction for our sin, imputed to him, and being under arrest
pursuant to that imputation, he did not <i>break prison,</i> but
had a fair and <i>legal discharge,</i> obtained from heaven; he did
not break prison, but an officer was sent on purpose to <i>roll
away the stone,</i> and so to open the prison door, which would
never have been done, if he had not made a <i>full
satisfaction.</i> But being delivered for our offences, to complete
the deliverance, he was <i>raised again for our justification;</i>
he died to pay our debt, and rose again to take out our
acquittance. The <i>stone</i> of our sins was <i>rolled</i> to the
door of the grave of our Lord Jesus (and we find the rolling of a
great stone to signify the <i>contracting of guilt,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 14:33" id="Matt.xxix-p15.1" parsed="|1Sam|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.33">1 Sam. xiv. 33</scripRef>); but to demonstrate
that divine justice was satisfied, an angel was commissioned to
roll back the stone; not that the angel <i>raised him from the
dead,</i> any more than those that <i>took away the stone</i> from
Lazarus's grave raised him, but thus he intimated the consent of
Heaven to his release, and the joy of Heaven in it. The enemies of
Christ had sealed the stone, resolving, like Babylon, not to
<i>open the house of his prisoners; shall the prey be taken from
the mighty?</i> For this was <i>their hour;</i> but all the powers
of death and darkness are under the control of the God of light and
life. An angel from heaven has power to <i>break the seal,</i>
though it were the <i>great seal of Israel,</i> and is able to
<i>roll away the stone,</i> though ever so great. Thus the
<i>captives of the mighty are taken away.</i> The angel's
<i>sitting</i> upon the <i>stone,</i> when he had <i>rolled it
away,</i> is very observable, and bespeaks a secure triumph over
all the obstructions of Christ's resurrection. There he sat,
defying all the powers of hell to roll the stone to the grave
again. Christ erects his seat of rest and seat of judgment upon the
opposition of his enemies; <i>the Lord sitteth upon the floods.</i>
The angel sat as a guard to the grave, having frightened away the
enemies' <i>black</i> guard; he sat, expecting the women, and ready
to give them an account of his resurrection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p16">4. That his <i>countenance was like
lightning, and his raiment white as snow,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 28:3" id="Matt.xxix-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|28|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. This was a visible
representation, by that which we call <i>splendid</i> and
<i>illustrious,</i> of the <i>glories</i> of the invisible world,
which know no <i>difference of colours.</i> His look upon the
keepers was like <i>flashes of lightning; he cast forth lightning,
and scattered them,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 144:6" id="Matt.xxix-p16.2" parsed="|Ps|144|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.144.6">Ps. cxliv.
6</scripRef>. The <i>whiteness</i> of his raiment was an emblem not
only of purity, but of joy and triumph. When Christ died, the court
of heaven <i>went into keep mourning,</i> signified by the
<i>darkening of the sun;</i> but when he arose, they again put on
the <i>garments of praise.</i> The glory of this angel represented
the glory of Christ, to which he was now risen, for it is the same
description that was given of him in his transfiguration (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:2" id="Matt.xxix-p16.3" parsed="|Matt|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.2"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 2</scripRef>); but when he
conversed with his disciples after his resurrection, he drew a veil
over it, and it bespoke the glory of the saints in their
resurrection, when they shall be <i>as the angels of God in
heaven.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p17">5. That <i>for fear of him the keepers did
shake, and became as dead men,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 28:4" id="Matt.xxix-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|28|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. They were <i>soldiers,</i> that
thought themselves hardened against fear, yet the very sight of an
angel struck them with terror. Thus <i>when</i> the Son of <i>God
arose to judgment, the stout-hearted were spoiled,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 76:5,9" id="Matt.xxix-p17.2" parsed="|Ps|76|5|0|0;|Ps|76|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.5 Bible:Ps.76.9">Ps. lxxvi. 5, 9</scripRef>. Note, The
resurrection of Christ, as it is the joy of his friends, so it is
the terror and confusion of his enemies. <i>They did shake;</i> the
word <b><i>eseisthesan</i></b> is the same with that which was used
for the earthquake, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:2" id="Matt.xxix-p17.3" parsed="|Matt|28|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>, <b><i>seismos</i></b>. When the <i>earth</i> shook,
these <i>children of the earth,</i> that had their portion in it,
<i>shook too;</i> whereas, those that have their happiness in
things above, <i>though the earth be removed, yet are without
fear.</i> The keepers became <i>as dead men,</i> when he whom they
kept guard upon became alive, and they whom they kept guard against
revived with him. It struck a terror upon them, to see themselves
baffled in that which was their business here. They were posted
here, to <i>keep a dead man in his grave</i>—as easy a piece of
service surely as was ever assigned them, and yet it proves too
hard for them. They were told that they must expect to be assaulted
by a company of feeble faint-hearted disciples, who for fear of
them would soon <i>shake</i> and become as <i>dead men,</i> but are
amazed when they find themselves attacked by a <i>mighty angel,</i>
whom they dare not look in the face. Thus doth God <i>frustrate</i>
his enemies by <i>frightening them,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 9:20" id="Matt.xxix-p17.4" parsed="|Ps|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.20">Ps. ix. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p18">III. The message which this angel delivered
to the women, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:5-7" id="Matt.xxix-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|28|5|28|7" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.5-Matt.28.7"><i>v.</i>
5-7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p19">1. He <i>encourages them against their
fears,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 28:5" id="Matt.xxix-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|28|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. To
come near to graves and tombs, especially in silence and solitude,
has something in it <i>frightful,</i> much more was it so to those
women, to find an angel at the sepulchre; but he soon makes them
easy with the word, <i>Fear not ye.</i> The keepers shook, and
became as dead men, but, <i>Fear not ye.</i> Let the sinners in
Zion be afraid, for there is cause for it; but, <i>Fear not,
Abraham,</i> nor any of the faithful seed of Abraham; why should
the daughters of Sarah, that <i>do well,</i> be afraid <i>with any
amazement?</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 3:6" id="Matt.xxix-p19.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.6">1 Pet. iii.
6</scripRef>. "<i>Fear not ye.</i> Let not the news I have to tell
you, be any surprise to you, for you were told before that your
Master would rise; let it be no terror to you, for his resurrection
will be your consolation; fear not any hurt, that I will do you,
nor nay evil tidings I have to tell you. <i>Fear not ye, for I know
that ye seek Jesus.</i> I know you are friends to the cause. I do
not come to frighten you, but to encourage you." Note, Those that
<i>seek Jesus,</i> have no reason to be <i>afraid;</i> for, if they
seek him diligently they shall <i>find him,</i> and shall find him
their <i>bountiful Rewarder.</i> All our believing enquiries after
the Lord Jesus are observed, and taken notice of, in heaven; <i>I
know that ye seek Jesus;</i> and shall certainly be answered, as
these were, <i>with good words, and comfortable words. Ye seek
Jesus that was crucified.</i> He mentions his being crucified, the
more to commend their love to him; "You seek him still, though
<i>he was crucified;</i> you retain your kindness for him
notwithstanding." Note, True believers love and seek Christ, not
only <i>though</i> he was crucified, but <i>because</i> he was
so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p20">2. He <i>assures them of the resurrection
of Christ;</i> and there was enough in that to silence their fears
(<scripRef passage="Mt 28:6" id="Matt.xxix-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|28|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>); He <i>is not
here, for he is risen.</i> To be told <i>He is not here,</i> would
have been no welcome news to those who sought him, if it had not
been added, <i>He is risen.</i> Note, It is matter of comfort to
those who seek Christ, and miss of finding him where they expected,
that <i>he is risen:</i> if we find him not in sensible comfort,
yet <i>he is risen.</i> We must not hearken to those who say,
<i>Lo, here is Christ, or, Lo, he is there,</i> for he is not
<i>here,</i> he is not <i>there,</i> he is <i>risen.</i> In all our
enquiries after Christ, we must remember that he is <i>risen;</i>
and we must seek him as one <i>risen.</i> (1.) Not with any
<i>gross carnal</i> thoughts of him. There were those that <i>knew
Christ after the flesh;</i> but now henceforth know we him so no
more, <scripRef passage="2Co 5:16" id="Matt.xxix-p20.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.16">2 Cor. v. 16</scripRef>. It is
true, he had a body; but it is now a <i>glorified body.</i> They
that make pictures and images of Christ, forget that <i>he is not
here, he is risen;</i> our communion with him must be spiritual, by
faith in his word, <scripRef passage="Ro 10:6-9" id="Matt.xxix-p20.3" parsed="|Rom|10|6|10|9" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.6-Rom.10.9">Rom. x.
6-9</scripRef>. (2.) We must seek him with great <i>reverence</i>
and <i>humility,</i> and an awful regard to his glory, for <i>he is
risen.</i> God has <i>highly exalted him,</i> and <i>given him a
name above every name,</i> and therefore every knee and every soul
must <i>bow before him.</i> (3.) We must seek him with a
<i>heavenly mind;</i> when we are ready to make this world our
home, and to say, <i>It is good to be here,</i> let us remember our
Lord Jesus <i>is not here, he is risen,</i> and therefore let not
our <i>hearts</i> be <i>here,</i> but let them <i>rise too,</i> and
<i>seek the things that are above,</i> <scripRef passage="Col 3:1-3,Php 3:20" id="Matt.xxix-p20.4" parsed="|Col|3|1|3|3;|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.1-Col.3.3 Bible:Phil.3.20">Col. iii. 1-3; Phil. iii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p21">Two things the angel refers these women to,
for the confirmation of their faith, touching Christ's
resurrection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p22">[1.] To his <i>word</i> now
<i>fulfilled,</i> which they might <i>remember; He is risen, as he
said.</i> This he vouches as the proper object of faith; "He said
that he <i>would rise,</i> and you know that he is the <i>Truth</i>
itself, and therefore have reason to expect that he <i>should
rise;</i> why should you be backward to <i>believe</i> that which
he told you would be?" Let us never think that strange, of which
the word of Christ has raised our expectations, whether the
<i>sufferings of this present time,</i> or the <i>glory</i> that is
<i>to be revealed.</i> If we remember what Christ hath said <i>to
us,</i> we shall be the less surprised at what he does <i>with
us.</i> This angel, when he said. <i>He is not here, he is
risen,</i> makes it to appear that he preaches no other gospel than
what they had already received, for he refers himself to the word
of Christ as sufficient to bear him out; <i>He is risen, as he
said.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p23">[2.] To his <i>grave</i> now <i>empty,</i>
which they might <i>look into; "Come, see the place where the Lord
lay.</i> Compare what you have <i>heard,</i> with what you
<i>see,</i> and, putting both together, you will <i>believe.</i>
You see that <i>he is not here,</i> and, remembering what he said,
you may be satisfied that <i>he is risen;</i> come, <i>see the
place,</i> and you will see that he is not there, you will see that
he could not be stolen thence, and therefore must conclude that he
is risen." Note, It may be of use to affect us, and may have a good
influence upon us, to come, and with an eye of faith <i>see the
place where the Lord lay.</i> See the marks he has there left of
his love in condescending so low for us; see how <i>easy</i> he has
made that <i>bed,</i> and how <i>lightsome,</i> for us, by lying in
it himself; when we look into the grave, where we expect we must
lie, to take off the terror of it, let us look into the grave where
the Lord lay; the place where <i>our Lord</i> lay, so the Syriac.
The angels own him for <i>their</i> Lord, as well as <i>we;</i> for
the <i>whole family,</i> both in heaven and earth, is <i>named from
him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p24">3. He <i>directs them</i> to go <i>carry
the tidings</i> of it to his disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:7" id="Matt.xxix-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|28|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>); Go <i>quickly, and tell his
disciples.</i> It is probable that they were for entertaining
themselves with the sight of the sepulchre and discourse with the
angels. It was good to be here, but they have other work appointed
them; <i>this is a day of good tidings,</i> and though they have
the <i>premier seisin</i> of the comfort, the <i>first taste</i> of
it, yet they must not have the <i>monopoly</i> of it, must not hold
their peace, any more than those lepers, <scripRef passage="2Ki 7:9" id="Matt.xxix-p24.2" parsed="|2Kgs|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.9">2 Kings vii. 9</scripRef>. They must go <i>tell the
disciples.</i> Note, Public usefulness to others must be preferred
before the pleasure of secret communion with God ourselves; for
<i>it is more blessed to give than to receive.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p25">(1.) The <i>disciples</i> of Christ must
first be <i>told the news;</i> not, Go, tell the <i>chief
priests</i> and the <i>Pharisees,</i> that they may be
<i>confounded;</i> but, Tell the disciples, that they may be
<i>comforted.</i> God anticipates the joy of his friends more than
the <i>shame</i> of his enemies, though the perfection of both is
reserved for hereafter. <i>Tell his disciples;</i> it may be they
will believe your report, however tell them, [1.] That they may
encourage themselves under their present sorrows and dispersions.
It was a dismal time with them, between grief and fear; what a
cordial would this be to them now, to hear, <i>their Master is
risen!</i> [2.] That they may enquire further into it themselves.
This alarm was sent them, to awaken them from that strange
stupidity which had seized them, and to raise their expectations.
This was to set them on seeking him, and to prepare them for his
appearance to them. General hints excite to closer searches. They
shall now hear of him, but shall very shortly see him. Christ
discovers himself <i>gradually.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p26">(2.) The <i>women</i> are sent to tell it
to them, and so are made, as it were, the <i>apostles of the
apostles.</i> This was an honour put upon them, and a recompence
for their constant affectionate adherence to him, at the cross, and
in the grave, and a rebuke to the disciples who forsook him. Still
God chooses the weak things of the world, to confound the mighty,
and puts the treasure, not only into <i>earthen</i> vessels, but
here into the <i>weaker</i> vessels; as <i>the woman, being
deceived</i> by the suggestions of an evil angel, <i>was first in
the transgression</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 2:14" id="Matt.xxix-p26.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.14">1 Tim. ii.
14</scripRef>), so these women, being duly informed by the
instructions of a good angel, were first in the belief of the
redemption from transgression by Christ's resurrection, that that
reproach of their sex might be rolled away, by putting this in the
balance against it, which is their perpetual praise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p27">(3.) They were bid to <i>go quickly</i>
upon this errand. Why, what haste was there? Would not the news
keep cold, and be welcome to them at any time? Yes, but they were
now overwhelmed with grief, and Christ would have this cordial
hastened to them; when Daniel was humbling himself before God for
sin, the angel Gabriel was caused to fly <i>swiftly</i> with a
message of comfort, <scripRef passage="Da 9:21" id="Matt.xxix-p27.1" parsed="|Dan|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.21">Dan. ix.
21</scripRef>. We must always be ready and forward; [1.] To obey
the commands of God, <scripRef passage="Ps 119:60" id="Matt.xxix-p27.2" parsed="|Ps|119|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.60">Ps. cxix.
60</scripRef>. [2.] To do good to our brethren, and to carry
comfort to them, as those that felt from their afflictions; <i>Say
not, Go, and come again, and to-morrow I will give;</i> but now
quickly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p28">(4.) They were directed to appoint the
disciples to <i>meet him in Galilee.</i> There were other
appearances of Christ to them before that in <i>Galilee,</i> which
were sudden and surprising; but he would have one to be solemn and
public, and gave them notice of it before. Now this general
rendezvous was appointed in Galilee, eighty or a hundred miles from
Jerusalem; [1.] <i>In kindness</i> to those of his disciples that
remained in Galilee, and <i>did not</i> (perhaps they <i>could
not</i>) come up to Jerusalem; into that country therefore he would
go, to manifest himself to his friends there. <i>I know thy works,
and where thou dwellest.</i> Christ knows where his disciples
dwell, and will visit there. Note, The exaltation of Christ doth
not make him forget the meaner and poorer sort of his disciples,
but even to them that are at a distance from the plenty of the
means of grave he will graciously <i>manifest himself.</i> [2.] In
consideration of the weakness of his disciples that were now at
Jerusalem, who as yet were <i>afraid of the Jews,</i> and durst not
appear publicly, and therefore this meeting was adjourned to
Galilee. Christ knows our fears, and considers our frame, and made
his appointment where there was least danger of disturbance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p29"><i>Lastly,</i> The angel solemnly affirms
upon his word the truth of what he had related to them; "<i>Lo, I
have told you,</i> you may be assured of it, and depend upon it;
<i>I</i> have told you, who dare not tell a lie." <i>The word
spoken by angels was stedfast,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:2" id="Matt.xxix-p29.1" parsed="|Heb|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.2">Heb.
ii. 2</scripRef>. God had been wont formerly to make known his mind
to his people by the ministration of angels, as at the giving of
the law; but as he intended in gospel times to lay aside that way
of communication (for <i>unto the angels hath he not put in
subjection the world to come,</i> nor appointed them to be the
preachers of the gospel), this angel was <i>now</i> sent to certify
the resurrection of Christ to the disciples, and so leave it in
their hands to be published to the world, <scripRef passage="2Co 4:7" id="Matt.xxix-p29.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.7">2 Cor. iv. 7</scripRef>. In saying, <i>Lo, I have told
you,</i> he doth, as it were, discharge himself from the blame of
their unbelief, if they should not receive this record, and throw
it upon them; "<i>I have done my errand,</i> I have faithfully
delivered my message, now look you to it, believe it at your peril;
whether you will hear or whether you will forbear, <i>I have told
you.</i>" Note, Those messengers from God, that discharge their
trust faithfully, may take the comfort of that, whatever the
success be, <scripRef passage="Ac 20:26,27" id="Matt.xxix-p29.3" parsed="|Acts|20|26|20|27" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.26-Acts.20.27">Acts xx. 26,
27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p30">IV. The women's <i>departure</i> from the
<i>sepulchre,</i> to bring notice to the disciples, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:8" id="Matt.xxix-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|28|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. And observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p31">1. What frame and temper of spirit they
were in; They <i>departed with fear and great joy;</i> a strange
mixture, fear and joy at the same time, in the same soul. To hear
that Christ was risen, was matter of joy; but to be led into his
grave, and to see an angel, and talk with him about it, could not
but cause fear. It was good news, but they were <i>afraid</i> that
it was too <i>good</i> to be true. But observe, it is said of their
<i>joy,</i> I was <i>great</i> joy; it is not said so of their
fear. Note, (1.) Holy fear has joy attending it. They that serve
the Lord with <i>reverence,</i> serve him with <i>gladness.</i>
(2.) Spiritual joy is mixed with trembling, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:11" id="Matt.xxix-p31.1" parsed="|Ps|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.11">Ps. ii. 11</scripRef>. It is only perfect love and joy
that will cast out all fear.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p32">2. What haste they made; <i>They did
run.</i> The fear and joy together quickened their pace, and added
wings to their motion; the angel bid them <i>go quickly,</i> and
they <i>ran.</i> Those that are sent on God's errand must not
loiter, or lose time; where the <i>heart</i> is <i>enlarged</i>
with the glad tidings of the gospel, the feet will <i>run the way
of God's commandments.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p33">3. What errand they went upon; They ran, to
<i>bring his disciples word.</i> Not doubting but it would be
joyful news to them, they ran, to comfort them with the same
comforts wherewith they themselves were comforted of God. Note, The
disciples of Christ should be forward to communicate to each other
their experiences of sweet communion with heaven; should tell
others what God has <i>done for their souls,</i> and spoken to
them. Joy in Christ Jesus, like the ointment of the right hand,
will betray itself, and fill all places within the lines of its
communication with its odours. When Samson found honey, he brought
it to his parents.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p34">V. Christ's appearing to the women, to
confirm the testimony of the angel, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:9,10" id="Matt.xxix-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|28|9|28|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.9-Matt.28.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10</scripRef>. These zealous good women
not only heard the first tidings of him, but had the first sight of
him, after his resurrection. The angel directed those that would
see him, to go to Galilee, but before that time came, even <i>here
also,</i> they <i>looked after him</i> that lives, and sees them.
Note, Jesus Christ is often better than his word, but never worse;
often anticipates, but never frustrates, the believing expectations
of his people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p35">Here is, 1. Christ's surprising appearance
to the women; <i>As they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus
met them.</i> Note, God's gracious visits usually meet us in the
way of duty, and to those who use what they have for others'
benefit, more shall be given. This interview with Christ was
unexpected, <i>or ever they were aware,</i> <scripRef passage="So 6:12" id="Matt.xxix-p35.1" parsed="|Song|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.6.12">Cant. vi. 12</scripRef>. Note, Christ is nearer to his
people than they imagine. They needed not <i>descend into the
deep,</i> to fetch Christ thence; he <i>was not there, he was
risen;</i> nor <i>go up to heaven,</i> for he <i>was not yet
ascended:</i> but Christ was <i>high them,</i> and still in <i>the
word is nigh us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p36">2. The salutation wherewith he accosted
them; <i>All hail</i>—<b><i>chairete</i></b>. We use the old
<i>English form of salutation,</i> wishing <i>all health</i> to
those we meet; for so <i>All hail</i> signifies, and is expressive
of the Greek form of salutation here used, answering to that of the
Hebrew, <i>Peace be unto you.</i> And it bespeaks, (1.) The
good-will of Christ to us and our happiness, even since he entered
upon his state of exaltation. Though he is advanced, he wishes us
as well as ever, and is as much concerned for our comfort. (2.) The
freedom and holy familiarity which he used in his fellowship with
his disciples; for he called them <i>friends.</i> But the Greek
word signifies, <i>Rejoice ye.</i> They were affected both with
<i>fear</i> and <i>joy;</i> what he said to them tended to
encourage their joy (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:9" id="Matt.xxix-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>), <i>Rejoice ye,</i> and to silence their fear
(<scripRef passage="Mt 28:10" id="Matt.xxix-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|28|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>), <i>Be not
afraid.</i> Note, It is the will of Christ that his people should
be a cheerful joyful people, and his resurrection furnishes them
with abundant matter for joy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p37">3. The affectionate respect they paid him;
<i>They came, and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.</i>
Thus they expressed, (1.) The <i>reverence</i> and <i>honour</i>
they had <i>for</i> him; they threw themselves at his feet, put
themselves into a posture of adoration, and <i>worshipped him</i>
with humility and godly fear, as the Son of God, and now exalted.
(2.) The <i>love</i> and <i>affection</i> they had <i>to</i> him;
they <i>held him, and would not let him go,</i> <scripRef passage="So 3:4" id="Matt.xxix-p37.1" parsed="|Song|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.4">Cant. iii. 4</scripRef>. How <i>beautiful</i> were the
<i>feet of the Lord Jesus</i> to them! <scripRef passage="Isa 52:7" id="Matt.xxix-p37.2" parsed="|Isa|52|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.7">Isa. lii. 7</scripRef>. (3.) The <i>transport of joy</i>
they were in, now that they had this further assurance of his
resurrection; they welcomed it with both arms. Thus we must embrace
Jesus Christ offered us in the gospel, with <i>reverence</i> cast
ourselves at his feet, by faith <i>take hold</i> of him, and with
love and joy lay him near our hearts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p38">4. The encouraging words Christ said to
them, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:10" id="Matt.xxix-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|28|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. We do
not find that they said any thing to him, their affectionate
embraces and adorations spoke plainly enough; and what he said to
them was no more than what the angel had said (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:5,6" id="Matt.xxix-p38.2" parsed="|Matt|28|5|28|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.5-Matt.28.6"><i>v.</i> 5, 7</scripRef>); for he will <i>confirm the
word of his messengers</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 44:26" id="Matt.xxix-p38.3" parsed="|Isa|44|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.26">Isa.
xliv. 26</scripRef>); and his way of <i>comforting</i> his people,
is, by his Spirit to speak over again to their hearts the same that
they had heard before from <i>his angels,</i> the ministers. Now
observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p39">(1.) How he rebukes their fear; <i>Be not
afraid.</i> They must not fear being imposed upon by these repeated
notices of his resurrection, nor fear any hurt from the appearance
of one from the dead; for the news, though strange, was both
<i>true</i> and <i>good.</i> Note, Christ arose from the dead, to
silence his people's fears, and there is enough in that to silence
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p40">(2.) How he repeats their message; "<i>Go,
tell my brethren,</i> that they must prepare for a journey into
Galilee, and there <i>they shall see me.</i>" If there be any
communion between our souls and Christ, it is he that <i>appoints
the meeting,</i> and he will observe the appointment. Jerusalem had
forfeited the honour of Christ's presence, it was a
<i>tumultuous</i> city, therefore he adjourns the meeting to
Galilee. <i>Come, my beloved, let us go forth,</i> <scripRef passage="So 7:11" id="Matt.xxix-p40.1" parsed="|Song|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.7.11">Cant. vii. 11</scripRef>. But that which is
especially observable here, is, that he calls his disciples <i>his
brethren.</i> Go, tell <i>my brethren,</i> not only those of them
that were akin to him, but all the rest, for they are all his
brethren (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:50" id="Matt.xxix-p40.2" parsed="|Matt|12|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.50"><i>ch.</i> xii.
50</scripRef>), but he never called them so till after his
resurrection, here and <scripRef passage="Joh 20:17" id="Matt.xxix-p40.3" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17">John xx.
17</scripRef>. Being by the resurrection himself declared to be the
<i>Son of God with power,</i> all the children of God were thereby
declared to be <i>his brethren.</i> Being the <i>First-begotten
from the dead,</i> he is become the <i>First-born among many
brethren,</i> even of all that are planted together in the likeness
of his resurrection. Christ did not now converse so constantly and
familiarly with his disciples as he had done before his death; but,
lest they should think him grown strange to them, he gives them
this endearing title, <i>Go to my brethren,</i> that the scripture
might be fulfilled, which, speaking of his entrance upon his
exalted state, saith, <i>I will declare thy name unto my
brethren.</i> They had shamefully <i>deserted</i> him in his
sufferings; but, to show that he could forgive and forget, and to
teach us to do so, he not only continues his purpose to <i>meet</i>
them, but calls them <i>brethren.</i> Being all <i>his
brethren,</i> they were <i>brethren</i> one to another, and must
love as brethren. His owning them for his brethren put a great
honour upon them, but withal gave them an example of humility in
the midst of that honour.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 28:11-15" id="Matt.xxix-p40.4" parsed="|Matt|28|11|28|15" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.11-Matt.28.15" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.28.11-Matt.28.15">
<h4 id="Matt.xxix-p40.5">The Resurrection.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxix-p41">11 Now when they were going, behold, some of the
watch came into the city, and showed unto the chief priests all the
things that were done.   12 And when they were assembled with
the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the
soldiers,   13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night,
and stole him <i>away</i> while we slept.   14 And if this
come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you.
  15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and
this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p42">For the further proof of the resurrection
of Christ, we have here the confession of the adversaries that were
upon the guard; and there are two things which strengthen this
testimony—that they were <i>eye-witnesses,</i> and did themselves
see the glory of the resurrection, which none else did—and that
they were <i>enemies,</i> set there to oppose and obstruct his
resurrection. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p43">I. How this testimony was <i>given in</i>
to the chief priests (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:11" id="Matt.xxix-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|28|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>); <i>when</i> the women <i>were going</i> to bring
that news to the disciples, which would <i>fill their hearts with
joy,</i> the soldiers went to bring the same news to the chief
priests, which would <i>fill their faces with shame. Some of the
watch,</i> probably those of them that commanded in chief, <i>came
into the city,</i> and brought to those who employed them, the
report of their disappointment. <i>They showed to the chief priests
all the things that were done;</i> told them of the earthquake, the
descent of the angel, the rolling of the stone away, and the coming
of the body of Jesus alive out of the grave. Thus the <i>sign</i>
of the prophet Jonas was brought to the chief priests with the most
clear and incontestable evidence that could be; and so the utmost
means of conviction were afforded them; we may well imagine what a
mortification it was to them, and that, like the enemies of the
Jews, they were <i>much cast down in their own eyes,</i> <scripRef passage="Ne 6:16" id="Matt.xxix-p43.2" parsed="|Neh|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.6.16">Neh. vi. 16</scripRef>. It might justly have been
expected that they should now have believed in Christ, and repented
their putting him to death; but they were obstinate in their
infidelity, and therefore sealed up under it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p44">II. How it was baffled and stifled by them.
They called an assembly, and considered what was to be done. For
their own parts, they were resolved not to believe that Jesus was
risen; but their care was, to keep others from believing, and
themselves from being quite ashamed from their disbelief of it.
They had put him to death, and there was no way of standing to what
they had done, but by confronting the evidence of his resurrection.
Thus they who have sold themselves to work wickedness, find that
one sin draws on another, and that they have plunged themselves
into a wretched necessity of <i>adding iniquity to iniquity,</i>
which is part of the curse of Christ's persecutors, <scripRef passage="Ps 69:27" id="Matt.xxix-p44.1" parsed="|Ps|69|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.27">Ps. lxix. 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p45">The result of their debate was, that those
soldiers must by all means be bribed off, and hired not to tell
tales.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p46">1. They <i>put money into their hands;</i>
and what wickedness is it which men will not be brought to by the
love of money? They <i>gave large money,</i> probably a great deal
more than they gave to Judas, unto <i>the soldiers.</i> These chief
priests loved their money as well as most people did, and were as
loth to part with it; and yet, to carry on a malicious design
against the gospel of Christ, they were very prodigal of it; they
gave the soldiers, it is likely, as much as they asked, and they
knew how to improve their advantages. Here was <i>large money</i>
given for the advancing of that which they knew to be a lie, yet
many grudge a little money for the advancement of that which they
know to be the truth, though they have a promise of being
reimbursed in the resurrection of the just. Let us never starve a
good cause, when we see a bad one so liberally supported.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p47">2. They <i>put a lie into their mouths</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 28:13" id="Matt.xxix-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|28|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>); <i>Say ye,
His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept;</i>
a sorry shift is better than none, but this is a sorry one indeed.
(1.) The sham was <i>ridiculous,</i> and carried along with it its
own confutation. If <i>they slept,</i> how could they know any
thing of the matter, or say who came? If <i>any one</i> of them was
awake to <i>observe it,</i> no doubt, he would awake them all to
<i>oppose it;</i> for that was the only thing they had in charge.
It was altogether improbable that a company of poor, weak,
cowardly, dispirited men should expose themselves for so
inconsiderable an achievement as the rescue of the dead body. Why
were not the houses where they lodged diligently searched, and
other means used to discover the dead body; but this was so thin a
lie as one might easily see through. But had it been ever so
plausible, (2.) It was a wicked thing for these priests and elders
to hire those soldiers to tell a deliberate lie (if it had been in
a matter of ever so small importance), against their consciences.
Those know not what they do, who draw others to commit one wilful
sin; for that may debauch conscience, and be an inlet to many. But,
(3.) Considering this as intended to overthrow the great doctrine
of Christ's resurrection, this was a sin against the last remedy,
and was, in effect, a blasphemy <i>against the Holy Ghost,</i>
imputing <i>that</i> to the roguery of the disciples, which was
done by <i>the power of the Holy Ghost.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p48">But lest the soldiers should object the
penalty they incurred by the Roman law for <i>sleeping upon the
guard,</i> which was very severe (<scripRef passage="Ac 12:19" id="Matt.xxix-p48.1" parsed="|Acts|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.19">Acts
xii. 19</scripRef>), they promised to interpose with the governor;
"<i>We will persuade him, and secure you.</i> We will use our own
interest in him, to get him not to take notice of it;" and they had
lately found how easily they could manage him. If really these
soldiers had slept, and so suffered the disciples to steal him
away, as they would have the world believe, the priests and elders
would certainly have been the forwardest to solicit the governor to
punish them for their treachery; so that <i>their</i> care for the
soldiers' safety plainly gives the lie to the story. They undertook
to <i>secure</i> them from the sword of Pilate's justice, but could
not secure them from the sword of God's justice, which hangs over
the head of those that love and make a lie. <i>They</i> promise
more than they can perform who undertake to save a man harmless in
the commission of a wilful sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p49">Well, thus was the plot laid; now what
success had it?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p50">[1.] Those that were <i>willing to
deceive,</i> took the money, and did as they were taught. They
cared as little for Christ and his religion as the chief priests
and elders did; and men that have no religion at all, can be very
well pleased to see Christianity run down, and lend a hand to it,
if need be, to serve a turn. They <i>took the money;</i> that was
it they aimed at, and nothing else. Note, Money is a bait for the
blackest temptation; mercenary tongues will sell the truth for
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p51">The great argument to prove Christ to be
the Son of God, is, his resurrection, and none could have more
convincing proofs of the truth of that than these soldiers had;
they saw the angel descend from heaven, saw the stone rolled away,
saw the body of Christ come out of the grave, unless the
consternation they felt hindered them; and yet they were so far
from being convinced by it themselves, that they were hired to
belie him, and to hinder others from believing in him. Note, The
most sensible evidence will not convince men, without the
concurring operation of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p52">[2.] Those that were willing to be
deceived, not only credited, but propagated, the story; This
<i>saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.</i>
The sham took well enough, and answered the end. The Jews, who
persisted in their infidelity, when they were pressed with the
argument of Christ's resurrection, had this still ready to reply,
<i>His disciples came, and stole him away.</i> To this purport was
the solemn narrative, which (as Justin Martyr relates in his
dialogue with Typho the Jew) the great sanhedrim sent to all the
Jews of the dispersion concerning this affair, exciting them to a
vigorous resistance of Christianity—that, <i>when they had
crucified, and buried him, the disciples came by night, and stole
him out of the sepulchre,</i> designing thereby not only to
overthrow the truth of Christ's resurrection, but to render his
disciples odious to the world, as the greatest villains in nature.
When once a lie is raised, none knows how far it will spread, nor
how long it will last, nor what mischief it will do. Some give
another sense of this passage, <i>This saying is commonly
reported,</i> that is, "Notwithstanding the artifice of the chief
priests, thus to impose upon the people, the collusion that was
between them and the soldiers, and the money that was given to
support the cheat, were commonly <i>reported</i> and whispered
among the Jews;" for one way or other <i>truth will out.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mt 28:16-20" id="Matt.xxix-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|28|16|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.16-Matt.28.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Matt.28.16-Matt.28.20">
<h4 id="Matt.xxix-p52.2">The Apostolic Commission.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Matt.xxix-p53">16 Then the eleven disciples went away into
Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.   17
And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
  18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is
given unto me in heaven and in earth.   19 Go ye therefore,
and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:   20 Teaching them to
observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am
with you alway, <i>even</i> unto the end of the world. Amen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p54">This evangelist passes over several other
appearances of Christ, recorded by Luke and John, and hastens to
this, which was of all other the most solemn, as being promised and
appointed again and again before his death, and after his
resurrection. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p55">I. How the disciples attended his
appearance, according to the appointment (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:16" id="Matt.xxix-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>); <i>They went into Galilee,</i>
a long journey to go for one sight of Christ, but it was worth
while. They had seen him several times at Jerusalem, and yet they
went into Galilee, to see him there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p56">1. Because he appointed them to do so.
Though it seemed a needless thing to go into Galilee, to see him
whom they might see at Jerusalem, especially when they must so soon
come back again to Jerusalem, before his ascension, yet they had
learned to obey Christ's commands and not object against them.
Note, Those who would maintain communion with Christ, must attend
him there where he has appointed. Those who have met him in one
ordinance, must attend him in another; those who have seen him at
Jerusalem, must go to Galilee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p57">2. Because that was to be a public and
general meeting. They had seen him themselves, and conversed with
him in private, but that should not excuse their attendance in a
solemn assembly, where many were to be gathered together to see
him. Note, Our communion with God in secret must not supersede our
attendance on public worship, as we have opportunity; for <i>God
loves the gates of Zion,</i> and so must we. The place was a
<i>mountain in Galilee,</i> probably the same mountain on which he
was transfigured. There they met, for privacy, and perhaps to
signify the exalted state into which he was entered, and his
advances toward the upper world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p58">II. How they were affected with the
appearance of Christ to them, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:17" id="Matt.xxix-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|28|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. Now was the time that he was
<i>seen of above five hundred brethren at once,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 15:6" id="Matt.xxix-p58.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.6">1 Cor. xv. 6</scripRef>. Some think that they
saw him, at first, at some distance, above in the air, <b><i>ephthe
epano</i></b>—<i>He was seen above, of five hundred brethren</i>
(so they read it); which gave occasion to some to doubt, till he
<i>came nearer</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:18" id="Matt.xxix-p58.3" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>), and then they were satisfied. We are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p59">1. That they <i>worshipped him;</i> many of
them did so, nay, it should seem, they all did that, they gave
divine honour to him, which was signified by some outward
expressions of adoration. Note, All that see the Lord Jesus with an
eye of faith are obliged to <i>worship him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p60">2. But <i>some doubted,</i> some of those
that were then present. Note, Even among those that <i>worship</i>
there are some that <i>doubt.</i> The faith of those that are
sincere, may yet be very weak and wavering. They <i>doubted,</i>
<b><i>edistasan</i></b>—<i>they hung in suspense,</i> as the
scales of the balance, when it is hard to say which preponderates.
These doubts were afterward removed, and their faith grew up to a
full assurance, and it tended much to the honour of Christ, that
the disciples <i>doubted</i> before they <i>believed;</i> so that
they cannot be said to be credulous, and willing to be imposed
upon; for they first <i>questioned,</i> and <i>proved all
things,</i> and then <i>held fast</i> that which was <i>true,</i>
and which they found to be so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p61">III. What Jesus Christ said to them
(<scripRef passage="Mt 28:18-20" id="Matt.xxix-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|28|18|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18-Matt.28.20"><i>v.</i> 18-20</scripRef>);
<i>Jesus came, and spoke unto them.</i> Though there were those
that doubted, yet, he did not therefore reject them; for he will
not <i>break the bruised reed.</i> He did not stand at a distance,
but <i>came near,</i> and gave them such convincing proofs of his
resurrection, as turned the wavering scale, and made their faith to
triumph over their doubts. <i>He came, and spoke</i> familiarly
<i>to them,</i> as one friend speaks to another, that they might be
fully satisfied in the commission he was about to give them. He
that <i>drew near</i> to God, to speak for us to him, <i>draws
near</i> to us, to speak from him to us. Christ now delivered to
his apostles the great charter of his kingdom in the world, was
sending them out as his ambassadors, and here gives them their
credentials.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p62">In opening this great charter, we may
observe two things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p63">1. The commission which our Lord Jesus
received himself from the Father. Being about to <i>authorize</i>
his apostles, if any ask by what authority he doeth it, and who
gave him that authority, here he tells us, <i>All power is given
unto me in heaven and in earth;</i> a very great word, and which
none but he could say. Hereby he asserts his universal dominion as
Mediator, which is the great foundation of the Christian religion.
He has <i>all power.</i> Observe, (1.) <i>Whence</i> he hath this
power. He did not assume it, or usurp it, but it was <i>given</i>
him, he was legally entitled to it, and invested in it, by a grant
from him who is the Fountain of all being, and consequently of all
power. God <i>set him King</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 2:6" id="Matt.xxix-p63.1" parsed="|Ps|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.6">Ps. ii.
6</scripRef>), inaugurated and enthroned him, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:32" id="Matt.xxix-p63.2" parsed="|Luke|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.32">Luke i. 32</scripRef>. As God, equal with the Father, all
power was originally and essentially <i>his;</i> but as Mediator,
as God-man, <i>all power</i> was <i>given him;</i> partly in
<i>recompence</i> of his work (because he humbled himself,
therefore God thus <i>exalted him</i>), and partly in
<i>pursuance</i> of his design; he had this <i>power</i> given him
<i>over all flesh,</i> that he might <i>give eternal life to as
many as were given him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:2" id="Matt.xxix-p63.3" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2">John xvii.
2</scripRef>), for the more effectual carrying on and completing
our salvation. This power he was now more signally invested in,
upon his resurrection, <scripRef passage="Ac 13:3" id="Matt.xxix-p63.4" parsed="|Acts|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.3">Acts xiii.
3</scripRef>. He had power before, <i>power to forgive sins</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 9:6" id="Matt.xxix-p63.5" parsed="|Matt|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.6"><i>ch.</i> ix. 6</scripRef>); but now
<i>all power</i> is given him. He is now going to <i>receive for
himself a kingdom</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:12" id="Matt.xxix-p63.6" parsed="|Luke|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.12">Luke xix.
12</scripRef>), to sit down <i>at the right hand,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 110:1" id="Matt.xxix-p63.7" parsed="|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.1">Ps. cx. 1</scripRef>. Having purchased it,
nothing remains but to take possession; it is <i>his own</i> for
ever. (2.) <i>Where</i> he has this power; in <i>heaven and
earth,</i> comprehending the universe. Christ is the sole universal
Monarch, he is <i>Lord of all,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 10:36" id="Matt.xxix-p63.8" parsed="|Acts|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.36">Acts x. 36</scripRef>. He has all <i>power in
heaven.</i> He has power of dominion over the angels, they are all
his humble servants, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:20,21" id="Matt.xxix-p63.9" parsed="|Eph|1|20|1|21" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.20-Eph.1.21">Eph. i. 20,
21</scripRef>. He has power of intercession with his Father, in the
virtue of his satisfaction and atonement; he intercedes, not as a
suppliant, but as a demandant; <i>Father, I will.</i> He has <i>all
power on earth</i> too; having prevailed with God, by the sacrifice
of atonement, he prevails with men, and deals with them as one
having authority, by the ministry of reconciliation. He is indeed,
in all causes and over all persons, supreme Moderator and Governor.
<i>By him kings reign.</i> All souls are his, and to him
<i>every</i> heart and <i>knee must bow,</i> and <i>every tongue
confess</i> him to be the <i>Lord.</i> This our Lord Jesus tells
them, not only to satisfy them of the authority he had to
commission them, and to bring them out in the execution of their
commission, but to take off the offence of the cross; they had no
reason to be ashamed of <i>Christ crucified,</i> when they saw him
<i>thus glorified.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p64">2. The commission he gives to those whom he
sent forth; <i>Go ye therefore.</i> This commission is given, (1.)
To the <i>apostles</i> primarily, the chief ministers of state in
Christ's kingdom, the architects that laid the foundation of the
church. Now those that had followed Christ in the regeneration,
were <i>set on thrones</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:30" id="Matt.xxix-p64.1" parsed="|Luke|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.30">Luke xxii.
30</scripRef>); <i>Go ye.</i> It is not only a word of command,
like that, <i>Son, go work,</i> but a word of encouragement,
<i>Go,</i> and <i>fear not, have I not sent you?</i> Go, and make a
business of this work. They must not <i>take state,</i> and issue
out summons to the nations to attend upon them; but they must go,
and bring the gospel to their doors, <i>Go ye.</i> They had doted
on Christ's <i>bodily presence,</i> and hung upon <i>that,</i> and
built all their joys and hopes upon <i>that;</i> but now Christ
discharges them from further attendance on his person, and sends
them abroad about other work. <i>As an eagle stirs up her nest,
flutters over her young,</i> to excite them to fly (<scripRef passage="De 32:11" id="Matt.xxix-p64.2" parsed="|Deut|32|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.11">Deut. xxxii. 11</scripRef>), so Christ stirs up
his disciples, to disperse themselves over all the world. (2.) It
is given to their successors, the ministers of the gospel, whose
business it is to transmit the gospel from age to age, to the end
of the world in time, as it was theirs to transmit it from nation
to nation, to the end of the world in place, and no less necessary.
The Old-Testament promise of a gospel ministry is made to a
succession (<scripRef passage="Isa 59:21" id="Matt.xxix-p64.3" parsed="|Isa|59|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.21">Isa. lix. 21</scripRef>);
and this must be so understood, otherwise how could Christ be with
them always to the <i>consummation of the world?</i> Christ, at his
ascension, gave not only apostles and prophets, but <i>pastors and
teachers,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:11" id="Matt.xxix-p64.4" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv. 11</scripRef>.
Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p65">[1.] How far his commission is extended; to
<i>all nations.</i> Go, and disciples <i>all nations.</i> Not that
they must go all together into every place, but by consent disperse
themselves in such manner as might best <i>diffuse</i> the light of
the gospel. Now this plainly signifies it to be the will of Christ,
<i>First,</i> That the covenant of peculiarity, made with the Jews,
should now be cancelled and disannulled. This word broke down the
middle wall of partition, which had so long excluded the Gentiles
from a visible church-state; and whereas the apostles, when first
sent out, were forbidden to go into the way of the Gentiles, now
they were sent to <i>all nations. Secondly,</i> That salvation by
Christ should be offered to all, and none excluded that did not by
their unbelief and impenitence exclude themselves. The salvation
they were to preach is a <i>common salvation;</i> whoever will, let
him come, and take the benefit of the <i>act of indemnity;</i> for
there is no difference of Jew or Greek in Christ Jesus.
<i>Thirdly,</i> That Christianity should be twisted in with
national constitutions, that the kingdoms of the world should
become Christ's kingdoms, and their kings the church's
nursing-fathers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p66">[2.] What is the principal intention of
this commission; to <i>disciple</i> all nations.
<b><i>Matheteusate</i></b>—"<i>Admit them disciples;</i> do your
utmost to make the nations Christian nations;" not, "Go to the
nations, and denounce the judgments of God against them, as Jonah
against Nineveh, and as the other Old-Testament prophets" (though
they had reason enough to expect it for their wickedness), "but go,
and <i>disciple them.</i>" Christ the Mediator is setting up a
kingdom in the world, bring the nations to be his subjects; setting
up a school, bring the nations to be his scholars; raising an army
for the carrying on of the war against the powers of darkness,
enlist the nations of the earth under his banner. The work which
the apostles had to do, was, to set up the Christian religion in
all places, and it was honourable work; the achievements of the
mighty heroes of the world were nothing to it. They conquered the
nations for themselves, and made them miserable; the apostles
conquered them for Christ, and made them happy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p67">[3.] Their instructions for executing this
commission.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p68"><i>First,</i> They must <i>admit
disciples</i> by the <i>sacred rite of baptism;</i> "Go into all
nations, preach the gospel to them, work miracles among them, and
persuade them to come in themselves, and bring their children with
them, into the church of Christ, and then admit them and theirs
into the church, by washing them with water;" either dipping them
in the water, or pouring or sprinkling water upon them, which seems
the more proper, because the thing is most frequently expressed so,
as <scripRef passage="Isa 44:3" id="Matt.xxix-p68.1" parsed="|Isa|44|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.3">Isa. xliv. 3</scripRef>, <i>I will
pour my Spirit on thy seed.</i> And, <scripRef passage="Tit 3:5,6" id="Matt.xxix-p68.2" parsed="|Titus|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5-Titus.3.6">Tit. iii. 5, 6</scripRef>, <i>Which he shed on us
abundantly.</i> And, <scripRef passage="Eze 36:25" id="Matt.xxix-p68.3" parsed="|Ezek|36|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.25">Ezek. xxxvi.
25</scripRef>, <i>I will sprinkle clean water upon you.</i> And,
<scripRef passage="Isa 52:15" id="Matt.xxix-p68.4" parsed="|Isa|52|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.15">Isa. lii. 15</scripRef>, <i>So shall
he sprinkle many nations;</i> which seems a prophecy of this
commission to <i>baptize the nations.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p69"><i>Secondly,</i> This baptism must be
administered <i>in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost.</i> That is, 1. <i>By authority from heaven,</i>
and not <i>of man;</i> for his ministers act by authority from the
three persons in the Godhead, who all concur, as to our
<i>creation,</i> so to our <i>redemption;</i> they have their
commission under the great seal of heaven, which puts an honour
upon the ordinance, though to a carnal eye, like him that
instituted it, it has <i>no form or comeliness.</i> 2. <i>Calling
upon the name</i> of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Every thing
is sanctified by prayer, and particularly the waters of baptism.
The prayer of faith obtains the presence of God with the ordinance,
which is its lustre and beauty, its life and efficacy. But, 3. It
is <i>into the name</i> (<b><i>eis to onoma</i></b>) of <i>Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost;</i> this was intended as the <i>summary</i> of
the first principles of the Christian religion, and of the new
covenant, and according to it the ancient creeds were drawn up. By
our being baptized, we solemnly profess, (1.) Our <i>assent</i> to
the scripture-revelation concerning <i>God, the Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost.</i> We confess our belief that there is a God, that
there is but <i>one God,</i> that in the Godhead there is a
<i>Father</i> that <i>begets,</i> a <i>Son</i> that is
<i>begotten,</i> and a Holy <i>Spirit</i> of both. We are baptized,
not into the <i>names,</i> but into the <i>name,</i> of Father,
Son, and Spirit, which plainly intimates that <i>these three are
one,</i> and <i>their name one.</i> The distinct mentioning of the
<i>three persons</i> in the Trinity, both in the <i>Christian
baptism</i> here, and in the <i>Christian blessing</i> (<scripRef passage="2Co 13:14" id="Matt.xxix-p69.1" parsed="|2Cor|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.14">2 Cor. xiii. 14</scripRef>), as it is a full
proof of the doctrine of the Trinity, so it has done much towards
preserving it pure and entire through all ages of the church; for
nothing is more great and awful in <i>Christian assemblies</i> than
these two. (2.) Our <i>consent</i> to a covenant-relation to God,
<i>the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.</i> Baptism is a
<i>sacrament,</i> that is, it is <i>an oath; super sacramentum
dicere,</i> is <i>to say upon oath.</i> It is an oath of
<i>abjuration,</i> by which we renounce the world and the flesh, as
rivals with God for the throne in our hearts; and an oath of
<i>allegiance,</i> by which we resign and give up <i>ourselves</i>
to God, to be <i>his,</i> our own selves, our whole selves,
<i>body, soul, and spirit,</i> to be governed by his will, and made
happy in his favour; <i>we become his men,</i> so the form of
homage in our law runs. Therefore <i>baptism</i> is applied to
<i>the person,</i> as <i>livery</i> and <i>seisin</i> is given of
the premises, because it is the person that is <i>dedicated</i> to
God. [1.] It is into the name of <i>the Father,</i> believing him
to be the <i>Father of our Lord Jesus Christ</i> (for that is
principally intended here), by <i>eternal generation,</i> and
<i>our Father,</i> as our Creator, Preserver, and Benefactor, to
whom therefore we resign ourselves, as our absolute <i>owner</i>
and <i>proprietor,</i> to actuate us, and dispose of us; as our
supreme <i>rector</i> and <i>governor,</i> to rule us, as free
agents, by his law; and as our <i>chief good,</i> and
<i>highest</i> end. [2.] It is into the name of <i>the Son,</i> the
<i>Lord Jesus Christ,</i> the <i>Son of God,</i> and
<i>correlate</i> to the Father. Baptism was in a particular manner
administered <i>in the name of the Lord Jesus,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 8:16,19:5" id="Matt.xxix-p69.2" parsed="|Acts|8|16|0|0;|Acts|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.16 Bible:Acts.19.5">Acts viii. 16; xix. 5</scripRef>. In baptism
we <i>assent,</i> as Peter did, <i>Thou art Christ, the Son of the
living God</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:16" id="Matt.xxix-p69.3" parsed="|Matt|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16"><i>ch.</i> xvi.
16</scripRef>), and <i>consent,</i> as Thomas did, <i>My Lord, and
my God,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 20:28" id="Matt.xxix-p69.4" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28">John xx. 28</scripRef>.
We take Christ to be our Prophet, Priest, and King, and give up
ourselves to be taught, and saved, and ruled, by him. [3.] It is
into the name of <i>the Holy Ghost.</i> Believing the Godhead of
the Holy Spirit, and his agency in carrying on our redemption, we
give up ourselves to his conduct and operation, as our sanctifier,
teacher, guide, and comforter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p70"><i>Thirdly,</i> Those that are thus
baptized, and enrolled among the disciples of Christ, must be
taught (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:20" id="Matt.xxix-p70.1" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>);
<i>Teaching them to observe all thing, whatsoever I have commanded
you.</i> This denotes two things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p71">1. The duty of <i>disciples,</i> of all
<i>baptized Christians;</i> they must observe all things whatsoever
Christ has commanded, and, in order to that, must submit to the
teaching of those whom he sends. Our admission into the visible
church is in order to something further; when Christ hath
<i>discipled</i> us, he hath not <i>done with us;</i> he
<i>enlist</i> soldiers that he may <i>train them</i> up for his
service.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p72">All that are baptized, are thereby obliged,
(1.) To make the command of Christ their rule. There is a <i>law of
faith,</i> and we are said to be <i>under the law to Christ;</i> we
are by baptism <i>bound,</i> and must <i>obey.</i> (2.) To
<i>observe</i> what Christ has commanded. Due <i>obedience</i> to
the commands of Christ requires a diligent observation; we are in
danger of missing, if we take not <i>good heed:</i> and in all our
obedience, we must have an eye to the command, and do what we do as
unto the Lord. (3.) To observe <i>all things,</i> that he has
commanded, without exception; all the <i>moral</i> duties, and all
the <i>instituted</i> ordinances. Our obedience to the laws of
Christ is not <i>sincere,</i> if it be not universal; we must
<i>stand complete in his whole will.</i> (4.) To confine themselves
to the commands of Christ, and as not to <i>diminish</i> from them,
so not to <i>add</i> to them. (5.) To learn their duty according to
the law of Christ, from those whom he has appointed to be teachers
in his school, for <i>therefore</i> we were entered into his
school.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p73">2. The duty of the apostles of Christ, and
his ministers; and that is, to <i>beach</i> the commands of Christ,
to expound them to his disciples, to press upon them the necessity
of obedience, and to assist them in applying the general commands
of Christ to particular cases. They must teach <i>them,</i> not
their own inventions, but the institutions of Christ; to them they
must religiously adhere, and in the knowledge of <i>them</i>
Christians must be <i>trained up.</i> A <i>standing</i> ministry is
hereby <i>settled</i> in the church, for the <i>edifying</i> of the
body of Christ, <i>till we all come to the perfect man,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eph 4:11-13" id="Matt.xxix-p73.1" parsed="|Eph|4|11|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11-Eph.4.13">Eph. iv. 11-13</scripRef>. The
heirs of heaven, till they come to age, must be <i>under tutors and
governors.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p74">3. Here is the assurance he gives them of
his spiritual presence with them in the execution of this
commission; <i>And lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of
the world.</i> This exceeding great and precious promise is ushered
in with a <i>behold,</i> to strengthen their faith, and engage
their observation of it. "Take notice of this; it is what you may
assure yourselves of and venture upon." Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p75">(1.) The favour promised them; <i>I am with
you.</i> Not, <i>I will be</i> with you, but <i>I am</i>—<b><i>ego
eimi</i></b>. As God sent Moses, so Christ sent his apostles, by
this name, <i>I am;</i> for he is God, to whom past, present, and
to come, are the same. See <scripRef passage="Re 1:8" id="Matt.xxix-p75.1" parsed="|Rev|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.8">Rev. i.
8</scripRef>. He was now about to leave them; his bodily presence
was now to be removed from them, and this grieved them; but he
assures them of his <i>spiritual</i> presence, which was more
expedient for them than his bodily presence could be; <i>I am with
you;</i> that is, "My Spirit is with you, the Comforter shall
<i>abide with you,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 16:7" id="Matt.xxix-p75.2" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7">John xvi.
7</scripRef>. I am <i>with you,</i> and not <i>against you:</i>
with you to take your part, to be on your side, and to <i>hold</i>
with you, as Michael our prince is said to do, <scripRef passage="Da 10:21" id="Matt.xxix-p75.3" parsed="|Dan|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.21">Dan. x. 21</scripRef>. I am <i>with you,</i> and not
<i>absent from you,</i> not at a distance; I am a very <i>present
help,</i>" <scripRef passage="Ps 46:1" id="Matt.xxix-p75.4" parsed="|Ps|46|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.1">Ps. xlvi. 1</scripRef>.
Christ was now sending them to set up his kingdom in the world,
which was a great undertaking. And then doth he seasonably promise
them his presence with them, [1.] To <i>carry them</i> on through
the difficulties they were likely to meet with. "I am with you, to
<i>bear you up,</i> to plead your cause; with you in all your
services, in all your sufferings, to bring you through them with
comfort and honour. <i>When you go through the fire or water, I
will be with you.</i> In the pulpit, in the prison, <i>lo, I am
with you.</i>" [2.] To <i>succeed</i> this great undertaking; "Lo,
<i>I am with you,</i> to make your ministry effectual for the
discipling of the nations, for the <i>pulling down</i> of the
strong holds of Satan, and the setting up of stronger for the Lord
Jesus." It was an unlikely thing that they should unhinge national
constitutions in religion, and turn the stream of so long a usage;
that they should <i>establish</i> a doctrine so directly contrary
to the genius of the age, and persuade people to become the
disciples of a <i>crucified</i> Jesus; but <i>lo, I am with
you,</i> and therefore you shall <i>gain your point.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p76">(2.) The continuance of the favour,
<i>always, even unto the end of the world.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p77">[1.] They shall have his <i>constant</i>
presence; <i>Always,</i> <b><i>pasas tas hemeras</i></b>—<i>all
days,</i> every day. "I will be with you on sabbath days and week
days, fair days and foul days, winter days and summer days." There
is no day, no hour of the day, in which our Lord Jesus is not
present with his churches and with his ministers; if there were,
that day, that hour, they were undone. Since his resurrection he
had appeared to them <i>now and then,</i> once a week it may be,
and scarcely that. But he assures them that they shall have his
spiritual presence continued to them without intermission. Wherever
we are the word of Christ is nigh us, even <i>in our mouth,</i> and
the Spirit of Christ nigh us, even <i>in our hearts.</i> The <i>God
of Israel,</i> the <i>Saviour,</i> is sometimes <i>a God that
hideth himself</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 45:15" id="Matt.xxix-p77.1" parsed="|Isa|45|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.15">Isa. xlv.
15</scripRef>), but never a God that absenteth himself; sometimes
<i>in the dark,</i> but never <i>at a distance.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p78">[2.] They shall have his perpetual
presence, even to <i>the end of the world.</i> There is a world
before us, that will never have an end, but this is hastening
towards its period; and even till then the Christian religion
shall, in one part of the world or other, be <i>kept up,</i> and
the presence of Christ continued with his ministers. I am with you
<i>to the end of the world,</i> not with your persons, they died
quickly, but, <i>First,</i> With <i>you and your writings.</i>
There is a divine power going along with the scripture of the New
Testament, not only preserving them in being, but producing strange
effects by them, which will continue to the end of time.
<i>Secondly,</i> With you and <i>your successors;</i> with you and
all the ministers of the gospel in the several ages of the church;
with all to whom this commission extends, with all who, being duly
called and sent, thus <i>baptize</i> and thus <i>teach.</i> When
the <i>end of the world</i> is come, and the kingdom delivered up
to God, even the Father, there will then be no further need of
ministers and their ministration; but till then they shall
continue, and the great intentions of the institution shall be
answered. This is an encouraging word to all the faithful ministers
of Christ, that what was said to the apostles, was said to them
all, <i>I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p79">Two solemn farewells we find our Lord Jesus
giving to his church, and his parting word at both of them is very
encouraging; one was here, when he closed up his personal converse
with them, and then his parting word was, "<i>Lo, I am with you
always;</i> I leave you, and yet still I am with you;" the other
was, when he closed up the canon of the scripture by the pen of his
beloved disciple, and then his parting word was, "<i>Surely, I come
quickly.</i> I leave you for awhile, but I will be with you again
shortly," <scripRef passage="Re 22:20" id="Matt.xxix-p79.1" parsed="|Rev|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.20">Rev. xxii. 20</scripRef>. By
this it appears that he did not part in anger, but in love, and
that it is his will we should keep up both our communion with him
and our expectation of him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Matt.xxix-p80">There is one word more remaining, which
must not be overlooked, and that is <i>Amen;</i> which is not a
cipher, intended only for a concluding word, like <i>finis</i> at
the end of a book, but it has its significancy. 1. It bespeaks
Christ's confirmation of this promise, <i>Lo, I am with you.</i> It
is his <i>Amen,</i> in whom all the promises are <i>Yea and Amen,
"Verily</i> I am, and will be, with you; I the Amen, the faithful
Witness, do assure you of it." Or, 2. It bespeaks the church's
concurrence with it, in their desire, and prayer, and expectation.
It is the evangelist's <i>Amen—So be it,</i> blessed Lord. Our
<i>Amen</i> to Christ's promises turns them into prayers. Hath
Christ promised to be present with his ministers, present in his
word, present in the assemblies of his people, though but two or
three are gathered together in his name, and this <i>always, even
to the end of the world?</i> Let us heartily say <i>Amen</i> to it;
believe that it <i>shall be so,</i> and pray that it <i>may be
so:</i> Lord, <i>Remember this word unto thy servants, upon which
thou hast caused us to hope.</i></p>

</div></div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Mark" n="ii" progress="36.73%" prev="Matt.xxix" next="Mark.i" id="Mark">

<div2 title="Introduction" n="i" progress="36.73%" prev="Mark" next="Mark.ii" id="Mark.i">
 <h2 id="Mark.i-p0.1">Mark</h2>



<hr />

<pb n="449" id="Mark.i-Page_449" />

<div class="Center" id="Mark.i-p0.3">
<p id="Mark.i-p1"><b>AN</b></p>

<h3 id="Mark.i-p1.1">EXPOSITION,</h3>

<h4 id="Mark.i-p1.2">W I T H   P R A C T I C A L   O B S E
R V A T I O N S,</h4>

<h5 id="Mark.i-p1.3">OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO</h5>

<h2 id="Mark.i-p1.4">S T.   M A R K.</h2>

<hr style="width:2in" />
</div>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.i-p2"><span class="smallcaps" id="Mark.i-p2.1">We</span> have
heard the evidence given in by the first witness to the doctrine
and miracles of our Lord Jesus; and now here is another witness
produced, who calls for our attention. The second <i>living
creature</i> saith, <i>Come, and see,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 6:3" id="Mark.i-p2.2" parsed="|Rev|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.3">Rev. vi. 3</scripRef>. Now let us enquire a little,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.i-p3">I. Concerning <i>this witness.</i> His name
is <i>Mark. Marcus</i> was a Roman name, and a very common one, and
yet we have no reason to think, but that he was by birth a Jew; but
as Saul, when he went among the nations, took the Roman name of
<i>Paul,</i> so he of <i>Mark,</i> his Jewish name perhaps being
<i>Mardocai;</i> so Grotius. We read of John whose surname was
<i>Mark,</i> sister's son to Barnabas, whom Paul was displeased
with (<scripRef passage="Ac 15:37,38" id="Mark.i-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|15|37|15|38" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.37-Acts.15.38">Acts xv. 37, 38</scripRef>),
but afterward had a great kindness for, and not only ordered the
churches to receive him (<scripRef passage="Col 4:10" id="Mark.i-p3.2" parsed="|Col|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.10">Col. iv.
10</scripRef>), but sent for him to be his assistant, with this
encomium, <i>He is profitable to me for the ministry</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ti 4:11" id="Mark.i-p3.3" parsed="|2Tim|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.11">2 Tim. iv. 11</scripRef>); and he reckons him
among his fellow-labourers, <scripRef passage="Philem 1:24" id="Mark.i-p3.4" parsed="|Phlm|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.24">Philemon 24</scripRef>. We read of Marcus whom Peter
calls his <i>son,</i> he having been an instrument of his
conversion (<scripRef passage="1Pe 5:13" id="Mark.i-p3.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.13">1 Pet. v. 13</scripRef>);
whether that was the same with the other, and, if not, which of
them was the penman of this gospel, is altogether uncertain. It is
a tradition very current among the ancients, that St. Mark wrote
this gospel under the direction of St. Peter, and that it was
confirmed by his authority; so Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccles.
<i>Marcus discipulus et interpres Petri, juxta quod Petrum
referentem audierat, legatus Roma à fratribus, breve scripsit
evangelium—Mark, the disciple and interpreter of Peter, being sent
from Rome by the brethren, wrote a concise gospel;</i> and
Tertullian saith (Adv. Marcion. lib. 4, cap. 5), <i>Marcus quod
edidit, Petri affirmetur, cujus interpres Marcus—Mark, the
interpreter of Peter, delivered in writing the things which had
been preached by Peter.</i> But as Dr. Whitby very well suggests,
Why should we have recourse to the authority of Peter for the
support of this gospel, or say with St. Jerome that Peter approved
of it and recommended it by his authority to the church to be read,
when, though it is true Mark was no apostle, yet we have all the
reason in the world to think that both he and Luke were of the
number of the seventy disciples, who <i>companied with the apostles
all along</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 1:21" id="Mark.i-p3.6" parsed="|Acts|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.21">Acts i. 21</scripRef>),
who had a commission like that of the apostles (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:19,Mk 16:18" id="Mark.i-p3.7" parsed="|Luke|10|19|0|0;|Mark|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.19 Bible:Mark.16.18">Luke x. 19, compared with Mark xvi.
18</scripRef>), and who, it is highly probable, received the Holy
Ghost when they did (<scripRef passage="Ac 1:15,2:1-4" id="Mark.i-p3.8" parsed="|Acts|1|15|0|0;|Acts|2|1|2|4" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.15 Bible:Acts.2.1-Acts.2.4">Acts i. 15;
ii. 1-4</scripRef>), so that it is no diminution at all to the
validity or value of this gospel, that Mark was not one of the
twelve, as Matthew and John were? St. Jerome saith that, after the
writing of this gospel, he went into Egypt, and was the first that
preached the gospel at Alexandria, where he founded a church, to
which he was a great example of holy living. <i>Constituit
ecclesiam tantâ doctrinâ et vitæ continentiâ ut omnes sectatores
Christi ad exemplum sui cogeret—He so adorned, by his doctrine and
his life, the church which he founded, that his example influenced
all the followers of Christ.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.i-p4">II. Concerning <i>this testimony.</i>
Mark's gospel, 1. Is but short, much shorter than Matthew's, not
giving so full an account of Christ's sermons as that did, but
insisting chiefly on his miracles. 2. It is very much a repetition
of what we had in Matthew; many remarkable circumstances being
added to the stories there related, but not many new matters. When
many witnesses are called to prove the same fact, upon which a
judgment is to be given, it is not thought <i>tedious,</i> but
highly <i>necessary,</i> that they should each of them relate it in
their own words, again and again, that by the agreement of the
testimony the thing may be established; and therefore we must not
think this book of scripture needless, for it is written not only
to confirm our belief that <i>Jesus is the Christ the Son of
God,</i> but to put us in mind of things which we have read in the
foregoing gospel, that we may <i>give the more earnest heed to
them,</i> lest at any time we let them slip; and even <i>pure
minds</i> have need to be <i>thus stirred up by way of
remembrance.</i> It was fit that such great things as these should
be spoken and written, once, yea twice, because man is so
<i>unapt</i> to <i>perceive</i> them, and so <i>apt</i> to
<i>forget</i> them. There is no ground for the tradition, that this
gospel was written first in Latin, though it was written at Rome;
it was written in Greek, as was St. Paul's epistle to the Romans,
the Greek being the more universal language.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter I" n="ii" progress="36.79%" prev="Mark.i" next="Mark.iii" id="Mark.ii">
 <h2 id="Mark.ii-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.ii-p0.2">CHAP. I.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.ii-p1">Mark's narrative does not take rise so early as
those of Matthew and Luke do, from the birth of our Saviour, but
from John's baptism, from which he soon passes to Christ's public
ministry. Accordingly, in this chapter, we have, I. The office of
John Baptist illustrated by the prophecy of him (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:1-3" id="Mark.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|1|1|1|3" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.1-Mark.1.3">ver. 1-3</scripRef>), and by the history of him,
<scripRef passage="Mk 1:4-8" id="Mark.ii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|1|4|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.4-Mark.1.8">ver. 4-8</scripRef>. II. Christ's
baptism, and his being owned from heaven, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:9-11" id="Mark.ii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|1|9|1|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.9-Mark.1.11">ver. 9-11</scripRef>. III. His temptation, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:12,13" id="Mark.ii-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|1|12|1|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.12-Mark.1.13">ver. 12, 13</scripRef>. IV. His preaching,
<scripRef passage="Mk 1:14,15,21,22,38,39" id="Mark.ii-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|1|14|1|15;|Mark|1|21|0|0;|Mark|1|22|0|0;|Mark|1|38|0|0;|Mark|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.14-Mark.1.15 Bible:Mark.1.21 Bible:Mark.1.22 Bible:Mark.1.38 Bible:Mark.1.39">ver. 14, 15, 21, 22, 38,
39</scripRef>. V. His calling disciples, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:16-20" id="Mark.ii-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|1|16|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.16-Mark.1.20">ver. 16-20</scripRef>. VI. His praying, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:35" id="Mark.ii-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.35">ver. 35</scripRef>. VII. His working miracles. 1.
His rebuking an unclean spirit, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:23-28" id="Mark.ii-p1.8" parsed="|Mark|1|23|1|28" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.23-Mark.1.28">ver.
23-28</scripRef>. 2. His curing Peter's mother-in-law, who was ill
of a fever, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:29-31" id="Mark.ii-p1.9" parsed="|Mark|1|29|1|31" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.29-Mark.1.31">ver. 29-31</scripRef>.
3. His healing all that came to him, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:32,34" id="Mark.ii-p1.10" parsed="|Mark|1|32|0|0;|Mark|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.32 Bible:Mark.1.34">ver. 32, 34</scripRef>. 4. His cleansing a leper,
<scripRef passage="Mk 1:40-45" id="Mark.ii-p1.11" parsed="|Mark|1|40|1|45" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.40-Mark.1.45">ver. 40-45</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 1" id="Mark.ii-p1.12" parsed="|Mark|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 1:1-8" id="Mark.ii-p1.13" parsed="|Mark|1|1|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.1-Mark.1.8" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.1.1-Mark.1.8">
<h4 id="Mark.ii-p1.14">The Ministry of John the
Baptist.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ii-p2">1 The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ,
the Son of God;   2 As it is written in the prophets, Behold,
I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way
before thee.   3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.   4
John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of
repentance for the remission of sins.   5 And there went out
unto him all the land of Judæa, and they of Jerusalem, and were all
baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
  6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle
of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
  7 And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I
after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down
and unloose.   8 I indeed have baptized you with water: but he
shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p3">We may observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p4">I. What the New Testament is—the
<i>divine</i> testament, to which we <i>adhere</i> above all that
is <i>human;</i> the new testament, which we <i>advance</i> above
that which was old. It is <i>the gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of
God,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 1:1" id="Mark.ii-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. 1. It
is <i>gospel;</i> it is God's word, and is <i>faithful</i> and
<i>true;</i> see <scripRef passage="Re 19:9,21:5,22:6" id="Mark.ii-p4.2" parsed="|Rev|19|9|0|0;|Rev|21|5|0|0;|Rev|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.9 Bible:Rev.21.5 Bible:Rev.22.6">Rev. xix. 9;
xxi. 5; xxii. 6</scripRef>. It is a <i>good word,</i> and well
<i>worthy of all acceptation;</i> it brings us glad tidings. 2. It
is the <i>gospel of Jesus Christ,</i> the <i>anointed Saviour,</i>
the Messiah promised and expected. The foregoing gospel began with
the <i>generation of Jesus Christ</i>—that was but preliminary,
this comes immediately to the business—<i>the gospel of
Christ.</i> It is called <i>his,</i> not only because he is the
<i>Author</i> of it, and it comes <i>from him,</i> but because he
is the <i>Subject of it,</i> and it treats wholly <i>concerning
him.</i> 3. This Jesus is the <i>Son of God.</i> That truth is the
foundation on which the gospel is built, and which it is written to
demonstrate; for is Jesus be not <i>the Son of God,</i> our
<i>faith is vain.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p5">II. What the <i>reference</i> of the New
Testament is to the Old, and its <i>coherence</i> with it. The
gospel of Jesus Christ <i>begins,</i> and so we shall find it
<i>goes on,</i> just <i>as it is written in the prophets</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 1:2" id="Mark.ii-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); for it
<i>saith no other things than those which the prophets and Moses
said should come</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 26:22" id="Mark.ii-p5.2" parsed="|Acts|26|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.22">Acts xxvi.
22</scripRef>), which was most proper and powerful for the
conviction of the Jews, who believed the Old-Testament prophets to
be sent of God and ought to have <i>evidenced</i> that they did so
by welcoming the accomplishment of their prophecies in its season;
but it is of use to us all, for the confirmation of our faith both
in the Old Testament and in the New, for the exact harmony that
there is between both shows that they both have the same divine
original.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p6">Quotations are here borrowed from two
prophecies—that of Isaiah, which was the <i>longest,</i> and that
of Malachi, which was the <i>latest</i> (and there were above three
hundred years between them), both of whom spoke to the same purport
concerning <i>the beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ,</i> in
the ministry of John.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p7">1. Malachi, in whom we had the
Old-Testament <i>farewell,</i> spoke very plainly (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="Mark.ii-p7.1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1"><i>ch.</i> iii. 1</scripRef>) concerning John
Baptist, who was to give the New-Testament <i>welcome. Behold, I
send my messenger before thy face,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 1:2" id="Mark.ii-p7.2" parsed="|Mark|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Christ himself had taken notice of
this, and applied it to John (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:10" id="Mark.ii-p7.3" parsed="|Matt|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.10">Matt.
xi. 10</scripRef>), who was God's <i>messenger,</i> sent to
<i>prepare Christ's way.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p8">2. Isaiah, the most evangelical of all the
prophets, <i>begins</i> the evangelical part of his prophecy with
this, which points to the <i>beginning of the gospel of Christ</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 40:3" id="Mark.ii-p8.1" parsed="|Isa|40|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.3">Isa. xl. 3</scripRef>); <i>The voice
of him that crieth in the wilderness,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 1:3" id="Mark.ii-p8.2" parsed="|Mark|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. Matthew had taken notice of this,
and applied it to John, <scripRef passage="Mt 3:3" id="Mark.ii-p8.3" parsed="|Matt|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.3"><i>ch.</i> iii.
3</scripRef>. But from these two put together here, we may observe,
(1.) That Christ, in his gospel, <i>comes among us,</i> bringing
with him a treasure of grace, and a sceptre of government. (2.)
Such is the corruption of the world, that there is something to do
to <i>make room</i> for him, and to remove that which gives not
only <i>obstruction,</i> but <i>opposition</i> to his progress.
(3.) When God sent his Son into the world, he <i>took care,</i> and
when he sends him into the heart, he <i>takes care,</i> effectual
care, to <i>prepare his way before him;</i> for the designs of his
grace shall not be <i>frustrated;</i> nor may any expect the
comforts of that grace, but such as, by conviction of sin and
humiliation for it, are <i>prepared</i> for those comforts, and
disposed to receive them. (4.) When the <i>paths</i> that were
<i>crooked,</i> are <i>made straight</i> (the mistakes of the
judgment rectified, and the <i>crooked ways</i> of the affections),
then way is made for Christ's comforts. (5.) It is in a
<i>wilderness,</i> for such this world is, that <i>Christ's way</i>
is prepared, and theirs that follow him, like that which Israel
passed through to Canaan. (6.) The messengers of conviction and
terror, that come to prepare Christ's way, are <i>God's
messengers,</i> whom he sends and will own, and must be
<i>received</i> as such. (7.) They that are sent to <i>prepare the
way of the Lord,</i> in such a vast howling wilderness as this is,
have need to <i>cry aloud,</i> and not spare, and to <i>lift up
their voice like a trumpet.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p9">III. What the <i>beginning</i> of the New
Testament was. The gospel began in John Baptist; for <i>the law and
the prophets were, until John,</i> the only divine revelation, but
then the <i>kingdom of God began to be preached,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:16" id="Mark.ii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.16">Luke xvi. 16</scripRef>. Peter begins <i>from
the baptism of John,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 1:22" id="Mark.ii-p9.2" parsed="|Acts|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.22">Acts i.
22</scripRef>. The gospel did not begin <i>so soon</i> as the
<i>birth</i> of Christ, for he took time to <i>increase in wisdom
and stature,</i> not so late as his entering upon his public
ministry, but half a year before, when John began to preach the
same doctrine that Christ afterward preached. His baptism was the
dawning of the <i>gospel day;</i> for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p10">1. In John's way of <i>living</i> there was
the beginning of a <i>gospel spirit;</i> for it bespoke great
self-denial, mortification of the flesh, a holy contempt of the
world, and nonconformity to it, which may truly be called the
<i>beginning of the gospel of Christ</i> in any soul, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:6" id="Mark.ii-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. He was <i>clothed with
camels' hair,</i> not with soft raiment; was girt, not with a
golden, but with a <i>leathern girdle;</i> and, in contempt of
dainties and delicate things, his meat was <i>locusts and wild
honey.</i> Note, The more we sit loose to the body, and live above
the world, the better we are prepared for Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p11">2. In John's <i>preaching</i> and
<i>baptizing</i> there was the <i>beginning</i> of the <i>gospel
doctrines and ordinances,</i> and the first fruits of them. (1.) He
preached the <i>remission of sins,</i> which is the great gospel
privilege; showed people their <i>need</i> of it, that they were
<i>undone</i> without it, and that it might be obtained. (2.) He
preached <i>repentance,</i> in order to it; he told people that
there must be a renovation of their hearts and a reformation of
their lives, that they must forsake their sins and turn to God, and
upon those terms and no other, their sins should be forgiven.
<i>Repentance for the remission of sins,</i> was what the apostles
were commissioned to <i>preach to all nations,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:47" id="Mark.ii-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|24|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.27">Luke xxiv. 47</scripRef>. (3.) He preached
Christ, and directed his hearers to <i>expect him</i> speedily to
appear, and to <i>expect great things</i> from him. The preaching
of Christ is pure gospel, and that was John Baptist's preaching,
<scripRef passage="Mk 1:7,8" id="Mark.ii-p11.2" parsed="|Mark|1|7|1|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.7-Mark.1.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>. Like a true
gospel minister, he preaches, [1.] The great <i>pre-eminence</i>
Christ is <i>advanced to;</i> so high, so great, is Christ, that
John, though one of the greatest that was born of women, thinks
himself unworthy to be employed in the meanest office about him,
even to <i>stoop down,</i> and <i>untie his shoes.</i> Thus
industrious is he to give honour to him, and to bring others to do
so too. [2.] The great <i>power</i> Christ is <i>invested with;</i>
He <i>comes after me</i> in time, but he is <i>mightier than I,</i>
mightier than the mighty ones of the earth, for he is able to
<i>baptize with the Holy Ghost;</i> he can <i>give</i> the Spirit
of God, and by him <i>govern</i> the spirits of men. [3.] The great
<i>promise</i> Christ makes in his gospel to those who have
<i>repented,</i> and have had their sins forgiven them; They shall
be <i>baptized with</i> the Holy Ghost, shall be <i>purified</i> by
his graces, and <i>refreshed</i> by his comforts. And,
<i>lastly,</i> All those who received his doctrine, and submitted
to his institution, he <i>baptized with water,</i> as the manner of
the Jews was to admit proselytes, in token of their <i>cleansing
themselves</i> by repentance and reformation (which were the duties
required), and of God's <i>cleansing them</i> both by remission and
by sanctification, which were the blessings promised. Now this was
afterward to be advanced into a gospel ordinance, which John's
using it was a preface to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p12">3. In the success of John's preaching, and
the disciples he admitted by baptism, there was the <i>beginning of
a gospel church.</i> He baptized <i>in the wilderness,</i> and
declined going into the cities; but <i>there went out unto him all
the land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem,</i> inhabitants both of
city and country, families of them, and <i>were all baptized of
him.</i> They entered themselves his disciples, and bound
themselves to his discipline; in token of which, they <i>confessed
their sins;</i> he admitted them his disciples, in token of which,
he <i>baptized</i> them. Here were the stamina of the gospel
church, the <i>dew of its youth</i> from <i>the womb of the
morning,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 110:3" id="Mark.ii-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.3">Ps. cx. 3</scripRef>.
Many of these afterward became followers of Christ, and preachers
of his gospel, and this grain of mustard-seed became a
<i>tree.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 1:9-13" id="Mark.ii-p12.2" parsed="|Mark|1|9|1|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.9-Mark.1.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.1.9-Mark.1.13">
<h4 id="Mark.ii-p12.3">The Baptism of Jesus.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ii-p13">9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus
came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
  10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the
heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
  11 And there came a voice from heaven, <i>saying,</i> Thou
art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.   12 And
immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.   13
And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan;
and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p14">We have here a brief account of Christ's
baptism and temptation, which were largely related <scripRef passage="Mt 3:1-4:25" id="Mark.ii-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|3|1|4|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.1-Matt.4.25">Matt. iii. and iv.</scripRef></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p15">I. His <i>baptism,</i> which was his first
public appearance, after he had long lived obscurely <i>in
Nazareth.</i> O how much <i>hidden worth</i> is there, which in
this world is either lost in the dust of contempt and <i>cannot</i>
be known, or wrapped up in the veil of humility and <i>will not</i>
be known! But sooner or later it <i>shall be</i> known, as Christ's
was.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p16">1. See how <i>humbly</i> he <i>owned</i>
God, by coming to be <i>baptized of John;</i> and thus <i>it became
him to fulfil all righteousness.</i> Thus he <i>took upon him the
likeness of sinful flesh,</i> that, though he was perfectly pure
and unspotted, yet he was <i>washed</i> as if he had been
<i>polluted;</i> and thus <i>for our sakes he sanctified himself,
that we also might be sanctified,</i> and be baptized with him,
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:19" id="Mark.ii-p16.1" parsed="|John|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.19">John xvii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p17">2. See how <i>honourably</i> God owned him,
when he submitted to John's <i>baptism.</i> Those who <i>justify
God,</i> and <i>they</i> are said to do, who were <i>baptized with
the baptism</i> of John, he will <i>glorify,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:29,30" id="Mark.ii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|7|29|7|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.29-Luke.7.30">Luke vii. 29, 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p18">(1.) He <i>saw the heavens opened;</i> thus
he was owned to be the Lord from heaven, and had a glimpse of the
glory and joy that were <i>set before him,</i> and <i>secured</i>
to him, as the recompence of his undertaking. Matthew saith, <i>The
heavens were opened to him.</i> Mark saith, <i>He saw them
opened.</i> Many have the heavens opened to receive them, but they
do not see it; Christ had not only a clear foresight of his
sufferings, but of his glory too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p19">(2.) He <i>saw the Spirit like a dove
descending upon him.</i> Note, <i>Then</i> we may see heaven opened
to us, when we perceive the Spirit <i>descending</i> and working
upon us. God's good work in us is the surest evidence of his good
will towards us, and his preparations for us. Justin Martyr says,
that <i>when Christ was baptized, a fire was kindled in Jordan:</i>
and it is an ancient tradition, that <i>a great light shone round
the place;</i> for the Spirit brings both <i>light</i> and
<i>heat.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p20">(3.) He heard a voice which was intended
for his encouragement to proceed in his undertaking, and therefore
it is here expressed as directed <i>to him, Thou art my beloved
Son.</i> God lets him know, [1.] That he <i>loved him</i> never the
<i>less</i> for that <i>low</i> and <i>mean</i> estate to which he
had now <i>humbled himself;</i> "Though thus emptied and made of no
reputation, yet he is my <i>beloved Son</i> still." [2.] That he
<i>loved him</i> much the <i>more</i> for that <i>glorious</i> and
<i>kind</i> undertaking in which he had now <i>engaged himself.</i>
God is <i>well pleased</i> in him, as referee of all matters in
controversy between him and man; and so well pleased in him, as to
be well pleased <i>with us</i> in him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p21">II. His <i>temptation.</i> The <i>good
Spirit</i> that descended upon him, <i>led him into the
wilderness,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 1:12" id="Mark.ii-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>. Paul mentions it as a proof that he had his doctrine
from God, and not from man—that, as soon as he was called, he
<i>went not to Jerusalem,</i> but <i>went into Arabia,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ga 1:17" id="Mark.ii-p21.2" parsed="|Gal|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.17">Gal. i. 17</scripRef>. Retirement from
the world is an opportunity of more free converse with God, and
therefore must sometimes be chosen, for a while, even by those that
are called to the greatest business. Mark observes this
circumstance of his being <i>in the wilderness</i>—that he was
<i>with the wild beasts.</i> It was an instance of his Father's
care of him, that he was preserved from being torn in pieces by the
wild beasts, which encouraged him the more that his Father would
provide for him when he was hungry. Special protections are
earnests of seasonable supplies. It was likewise an intimation to
him of the inhumanity of the men of that generation, whom he was to
live among—no better than <i>wild beasts</i> in the
<i>wilderness,</i> nay abundantly worse. In that wilderness,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p22">1. The <i>evil spirits</i> were <i>busy
with him;</i> he <i>was tempted of Satan;</i> not by any inward
injections (the prince of this world had <i>nothing in him</i> to
fasten upon), but by outward solicitations. Solicitude often gives
advantages to the tempter, therefore <i>two are better than
one.</i> Christ himself was tempted, not only to teach us, that
<i>it is no sin to be tempted,</i> but to direct us whither to go
for succour when we are tempted, even to him that <i>suffered,</i>
being <i>tempted;</i> that he might experimentally sympathize with
us when we are <i>tempted.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p23">2. The <i>good spirits</i> were <i>busy
about him;</i> the <i>angels ministered to him,</i> supplied him
with what he needed, and dutifully attended him. Note, The
ministration of the good angels about us, is matter of great
comfort in reference to the malicious designs of the evil angels
against us; but much more doth it befriend us, to have the
indwelling of the spirit in our hearts, which they that have, are
so <i>born of God,</i> that, as far as they are so, <i>the evil one
toucheth them not,</i> much less shall be <i>triumph</i> over
them.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 1:14-22" id="Mark.ii-p23.1" parsed="|Mark|1|14|1|22" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.14-Mark.1.22" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.1.14-Mark.1.22">
<h4 id="Mark.ii-p23.2">The Opening of Christ's
Ministry.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ii-p24">14 Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus
came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
  15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God
is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.   16 Now as he
walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother
casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.   17 And
Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to
become fishers of men.   18 And straightway they forsook their
nets, and followed him.   19 And when he had gone a little
further thence, he saw James the <i>son</i> of Zebedee, and John
his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.  
20 And straightway he called them: and they left their father
Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
  21 And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the
sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.   22
And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one
that had authority, and not as the scribes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p25">Here is, I. A general account of Christ's
preaching in Galilee. John gives an account of his preaching in
Judea, before this (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:1-3:36" id="Mark.ii-p25.1" parsed="|John|2|1|3|36" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.3.36"><i>ch.</i> ii.
and iii.</scripRef>), which the other evangelists had omitted, who
chiefly relate what occurred in Galilee, because that was least
known at Jerusalem. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p26">1. When Jesus began to preach in Galilee;
<i>After that John was put in prison.</i> When he had
<i>finished</i> his testimony, then Jesus <i>began</i> his. Note,
The silencing of Christ's ministers shall not be the suppressing of
Christ's gospel; if some be laid aside, others shall be raised up,
perhaps mightier than they, to carry on the same work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p27">2. What he preached; <i>The gospel of the
kingdom of God.</i> Christ came to set up the kingdom of God among
men, that they might be brought into <i>subjection to it,</i> and
might obtain <i>salvation in it;</i> and he set it up by the
preaching of his gospel, and a power going along with it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p28">Observe, (1.) The great <i>truths</i>
Christ preached; <i>The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God
is at hand.</i> This refers to the Old Testament, in which the
kingdom of the Messiah was promised, and the time fixed for the
introducing of it. They were not so well versed in those
prophecies, nor did they so well observe the signs of the times, as
to understand it themselves, and therefore Christ gives them notice
of it; "The time prefixed is now <i>at hand;</i> glorious
discoveries of divine light, life, and love, are now to be made; a
new dispensation far more spiritual and heavenly than that which
you have hitherto been under, is now to commence." Note, God keeps
time; when <i>the time is fulfilled,</i> the <i>kingdom of God is
at hand,</i> for the vision is <i>for an appointed time,</i> which
will be punctually observed, though it tarry past our time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p29">(2.) The great <i>duties</i> inferred from
thence. Christ gave them to <i>understand the times,</i> that they
might know <i>what Israel ought to do;</i> they fondly expected the
Messiah to appear in external pomp and power, not only to free the
Jewish nation from the Roman yoke, but to make it have dominion
over all its neighbours, and therefore thought, when that
<i>kingdom of God</i> was <i>at hand,</i> they must prepare for
war, and for victory and preferment, and great things in the world;
but Christ tells them, in the prospect of that kingdom approaching,
they must <i>repent, and believe the gospel.</i> They had broken
the <i>moral law,</i> and could not be saved by a <i>covenant of
innocency,</i> for both Jew and Gentile are concluded <i>under
guilt.</i> They must therefore take the benefit of a <i>covenant of
grace,</i> must submit to a <i>remedial law,</i> and this is
it—<i>repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus
Christ.</i> They had not made use of the prescribed preservatives,
and therefore must have recourse to the prescribed restoratives. By
repentance we must lament and forsake our sins, and by faith we
must receive the forgiveness of them. By repentance we must give
glory to our Creator whom we have offended; by faith we must give
glory to our Redeemer who came to <i>save us from our sins.</i>
Both these must go together; we must not think either that
reforming our lives will save us without trusting in the
righteousness and grace of Christ, or that trusting in Christ will
save us without the reformation of our hearts and lives. Christ
hath joined these two together, and let no man think to put them
asunder. They will mutually assist and befriend each other.
Repentance will quicken faith, and faith will make repentance
evangelical; and the sincerity of both together must be evidenced
by a diligent conscientious obedience to all God's commandments.
Thus the preaching of the gospel began, and thus it continues;
still the call is, Repent, and believe, and live a <i>life of
repentance</i> and a <i>life of faith.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p30">II. Christ appearing as a teacher, here is
next his <i>calling of disciples,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 1:16-20" id="Mark.ii-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|1|16|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.16-Mark.1.20"><i>v.</i> 16-20</scripRef>. Observe, 1. Christ will
have followers. If he set up a school, he will have scholars; if he
set up his standard, he will have soldiers; if he preach, he will
have hearers. He has taken an effectual course to secure this; for
<i>all that the Father has given him, shall,</i> without fail,
<i>come to him.</i> 2. The instruments Christ chose to employ in
setting up his kingdom, were the <i>weak</i> and <i>foolish things
of the world;</i> not called from the great sanhedrim, or the
schools of the rabbin, but picked up from among the tarpaulins
<i>by the sea-side, that the excellency of the power</i> might
appear to be wholly <i>of God,</i> and not at all <i>of them.</i>
3. Though Christ needs not the help of man, yet he is pleased to
make use of it in setting up his kingdom, that he might deal with
us not in a formidable but in a familiar way, and that in his
kingdom the <i>nobles and governors may be of ourselves,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jer 31:21" id="Mark.ii-p30.2" parsed="|Jer|31|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.21">Jer. xxxi. 21</scripRef>. 4. Christ
puts honour upon those who, though mean in the world, are
<i>diligent in their business,</i> and <i>loving to one
another;</i> so those were, whom Christ called. He found them
<i>employed,</i> and employed <i>together. Industry</i> and unity
are <i>good</i> and <i>pleasant,</i> and there the Lord Jesus
commands the blessing, even this blessing, <i>Follow me.</i> 5. The
business of ministers is to <i>fish for souls,</i> and <i>win them
to Christ.</i> The children of men, in their natural condition, are
lost, wander endlessly in the great ocean of this world, and are
carried down the stream of its course and way; they are
unprofitable. Like leviathan in the waters, they <i>play
therein;</i> and often, like the fishes of the sea, they devour one
another. Ministers, in preaching the gospel, <i>cast the net</i>
into the waters, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:47" id="Mark.ii-p30.3" parsed="|Matt|13|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.47">Matt. xiii.
47</scripRef>. Some are enclosed and brought to shore, but far the
greater number escape. <i>Fishermen</i> take great pains, and
expose themselves to great perils, so do <i>ministers;</i> and they
have need of wisdom. If many a draught brings home nothing, yet
they must go on. 6. Those whom Christ called, must <i>leave
all,</i> to follow him; and by his grace he inclines them to do so.
<i>Not that we must needs go out of the world</i> immediately, but
we must sit loose to the world, and forsake every thing that is
inconsistent with our duty to Christ, and that cannot be kept
without prejudice to our souls. Mark takes notice of James and
John, that they left not only <i>their father</i> (which we had in
Matthew), but <i>the hired servants,</i> whom perhaps they loved as
their own brethren, being their <i>fellow-labourers</i> and
pleasant comrades; not only relations, but companions, must be left
for Christ, and old acquaintance. Perhaps it is an intimation of
their care for their father; they did not leave him without
assistance, they left the <i>hired servants</i> with him. Grotius
thinks it is mentioned as an evidence that their calling was
gainful to them, for it was worth while to keep servants in pay, to
help them in it, and their <i>hands</i> would be much
<i>missed,</i> and yet they <i>left it.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p31">III. Here is a particular account of his
preaching in Capernaum, one of the <i>cities</i> of Galilee; for
though John Baptist chose to preach <i>in a wilderness,</i> and did
<i>well,</i> and did <i>good,</i> yet it doth not therefore follow,
that Jesus must do so too; the inclinations and opportunities of
ministers may very much differ, and yet both be in the <i>way of
their duty,</i> and both useful. Observe, 1. When Christ <i>came
into Capernaum,</i> he <i>straightway</i> applied himself to his
work there, and took the <i>first</i> opportunity of preaching the
gospel. Those will think themselves concerned not to <i>lose
time,</i> who consider what a deal of work they have to do, and
what a little time to do it in. 2. Christ religiously observed the
sabbath day, though not by tying himself up to the tradition of the
elders, in all the niceties of the <i>sabbath-rest,</i> yet (which
was far better) by applying himself to, and abounding in, the
<i>sabbath-work,</i> in order to which the sabbath-rest was
instituted. 3. Sabbaths are to be sanctified in <i>religious
assemblies,</i> if we have opportunity; it is a <i>holy day,</i>
and must be honoured with a <i>holy convocation;</i> this was the
<i>good old way,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 13:27,15:21" id="Mark.ii-p31.1" parsed="|Acts|13|27|0|0;|Acts|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.27 Bible:Acts.15.21">Acts xiii.
27; xv. 21</scripRef>. On the sabbath-day, <b><i>pois
sabbasin</i></b>—<i>on the sabbath-days;</i> every sabbath-day, as
duly as it returned, he <i>went into the synagogue.</i> 4. In
<i>religious assemblies</i> on sabbath-days, the gospel is to be
preached, and those to be <i>taught,</i> who are willing to learn
the <i>truth as it is in Jesus.</i> 5. Christ was a non-such
preacher; he did not preach <i>as the scribes,</i> who expounded
the law of Moses by rote, as a school-boy says his lesson, but were
neither <i>acquainted</i> with it (Paul himself, when a Pharisee,
was ignorant of the law), nor <i>affected</i> with it; it came not
<i>from the heart,</i> and therefore came not <i>with
authority.</i> But Christ taught <i>as one that had authority,</i>
as one that knew the mind of God, and was commissioned to declare
it. 6. There is much in the doctrine of Christ, that is
<i>astonishing;</i> the more we hear it, the more cause we shall
see to <i>admire it.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 1:23-28" id="Mark.ii-p31.2" parsed="|Mark|1|23|1|28" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.23-Mark.1.28" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.1.23-Mark.1.28">
<h4 id="Mark.ii-p31.3">The Expulsion of Evil
Spirits.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ii-p32">23 And there was in their synagogue a man with
an unclean spirit; and he cried out,   24 Saying, Let
<i>us</i> alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of
Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art,
the Holy One of God.   25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold
thy peace, and come out of him.   26 And when the unclean
spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of
him.   27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they
questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new
doctrine <i>is</i> this? for with authority commandeth he even the
unclean spirits, and they do obey him.   28 And immediately
his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about
Galilee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p33">As soon as Christ began to preach, he began
to work miracles for the confirmation of his doctrine; and they
were such as intimated the design and tendency of his doctrine,
which were to conquer Satan, and cure sick souls.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p34">In these verses, we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p35">I. Christ's <i>casting the devil</i> out of
a man that was possessed, in the synagogue at Capernaum. This
passage was not related in Matthew, but is afterward in <scripRef passage="Lu 4:33" id="Mark.ii-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|4|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.33">Luke iv. 33</scripRef>. <i>There was in the
synagogue a man with an unclean spirit,</i> <b><i>en pneumati
akatharto</i></b>—<i>in an unclean spirit;</i> for the spirit had
the man in his possession, and led him captive at his will. So the
whole world is said to lie <b><i>en to ponero</i></b>—<i>in the
wicked one.</i> And some have thought it more proper to say, The
<i>body</i> is <i>in the soul,</i> because it is governed by it,
than the soul <i>in the body.</i> He was <i>in the unclean</i>
spirit, as a man is said to be <i>in a fever,</i> or in a frenzy,
quite overcome by it. Observe, The devil is here called <i>an
unclean spirit,</i> because he has lost all the purity of his
nature, because he acts in direct opposition to the <i>Holy</i>
Spirit of God, and because with his suggestions he pollutes the
spirits of men. This man <i>was in the synagogue;</i> he did not
come either to be taught or to be healed, but, as some think, to
confront Christ and oppose him, and hinder people from believing on
him. Now here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p36">1. The rage which the unclean spirit
expressed at Christ; <i>He cried out,</i> as one in an agony, at
the presence of Christ, and afraid of being dislodged; thus the
<i>devils believe and tremble,</i> have a horror of Christ, but no
hope in him, nor reverence for him. We are told what he said,
<scripRef passage="Mk 1:24" id="Mark.ii-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>, where he doth
not go about to <i>capitulate</i> with him, or <i>make terms</i>
(so far was he from being in league or compact with him), but
speaks as one that knew his doom. (1.) He calls him <i>Jesus of
Nazareth;</i> for aught that appears, he was the first that called
him so, and he did it with design to possess the minds of the
people with <i>low thoughts</i> of him, because no good thing was
expected out of Nazareth; and with <i>prejudices</i> against him as
a Deceiver, because every body knew the Messiah must be of
Bethlehem. (2.) Yet a confession is extorted from him—that he is
<i>the holy One of God,</i> as was from the damsel that had the
spirit of divination concerning the apostles—that they were the
<i>servants of the most high God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 16:16,17" id="Mark.ii-p36.2" parsed="|Acts|16|16|16|17" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.16-Acts.16.17">Acts xvi. 16, 17</scripRef>. Those who have only a
<i>notion</i> of Christ—that he is the <i>holy One of God,</i> and
have no faith in him, or love to him, go no further than the devil
doth. (3.) He in effect acknowledgeth that Christ was too hard for
him, and that he could not stand before the power of Christ;
"<i>Let us alone;</i> for if thou take us to task, we are undone,
thou canst <i>destroy us.</i>" This is the misery of those wicked
spirits, that they persist in their rebellion, and yet know it will
end in their destruction. (4.) He desires to have <i>nothing to
do</i> with Jesus Christ; for he <i>despairs</i> of being
<i>saved</i> by him, and <i>dreads</i> being <i>destroyed</i> by
him. "<i>What have we to do with thee?</i> If thou wilt let us
alone, we will let thee alone." See whose language they speak, that
<i>say to the Almighty, Depart from us.</i> This, being an
<i>unclean spirit,</i> therefore hated and dreaded Christ, because
he knew him to be a <i>holy One;</i> for the <i>carnal mind is
enmity against God,</i> especially against <i>his holiness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p37">2. The victory which Jesus Christ obtained
over the unclean spirit; <i>for this purpose was the Son of God
manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil,</i> and
so he makes it to appear; nor will he be turned back from
prosecuting this war, either by his flatteries or by his menaces.
It is in vain for Satan to beg and pray, <i>Let us alone;</i> his
power must be broken, and the poor man must be relieved; and
therefore, (1.) Jesus <i>commands.</i> As he taught, so he healed,
<i>with authority.</i> Jesus <i>rebuked him;</i> he chid him and
threatened him, imposed silence upon him; <i>Hold thy peace;</i>
<b><i>phimotheti</i></b>—<i>be muzzled.</i> Christ has a muzzle
for that unclean spirit when he <i>fawns</i> as well as when he
<i>barks;</i> such acknowledgments of him as this was, Christ
<i>disdains,</i> so far is he from <i>accepting</i> them. Some
confess Christ to be the <i>holy One of God,</i> that under the
cloak of that profession they may carry on malicious mischievous
designs; but their confession is doubly an abomination to the Lord
Jesus, as it sues in his name for a license to sin, and shall
therefore be put to silence and shame. But this is not all, he must
not only <i>hold his peace,</i> but he must <i>come out of the
man;</i> this was it he dreaded—his being restrained from doing
further mischief. But, (2.) The unclean spirit <i>yields,</i> for
there is no remedy (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:26" id="Mark.ii-p37.1" parsed="|Mark|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.26"><i>v.</i>
26</scripRef>); He <i>tore him,</i> put him into a <i>strong
convulsion;</i> that one could have thought he had been pulled in
pieces; when he would not <i>touch</i> Christ, in fury at him he
grievously disturbed this poor creature. Thus, when Christ by his
grace delivers poor souls out of the hands of Satan, it is not
without a grievous toss and tumult in the soul; for that spiteful
enemy will <i>disquiet</i> those whom he cannot <i>destroy.</i> He
<i>cried with a loud voice,</i> to frighten the spectators, and
make himself seem terrible, as if he would have it thought that
though he was conquered, he was but just conquered, and that he
hopes to rally again, and recover his ground.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p38">II. The impression which this miracle made
upon the minds of the people, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:27,28" id="Mark.ii-p38.1" parsed="|Mark|1|27|1|28" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.27-Mark.1.28"><i>v.</i> 27, 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p39">1. It astonished them that saw it; <i>They
were all amazed.</i> It was evident, beyond contradiction, that the
man was possessed—witness the tearing of him, and the <i>loud
voice</i> with which the <i>spirit cried;</i> it was evident that
he was <i>forced out</i> by the authority of Christ; this was
surprising to them, and put them upon considering with themselves,
and enquiring of one another, "<i>What is this new doctrine?</i>
For it must certainly be of God, which is thus confirmed. <i>He</i>
hath certainly an authority to command us, who hath ability to
<i>command even the unclean spirits,</i> and they cannot resist
him, but are forced <i>to obey him.</i>" The Jewish exorcists
pretended by charm or invocation to drive away evil spirits; but
this was quite another thing, <i>with authority he commands
them.</i> Surely it is our interest to make <i>him</i> our Friend,
who has the control of infernal spirits.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p40">2. It raised his reputation among all that
heard it; <i>Immediately his fame spread abroad into the whole
adjacent region of Galilee,</i> which was a third part of the land
of Canaan. The story was presently got into every one's mouth, and
people wrote it to their friends all the country over, together
with the remark made upon it, <i>What new doctrine is this?</i> So
that it was universally concluded, that he was a <i>Teacher come
from God,</i> and under that character he shone more bright than if
he had appeared in all the external pomp and power which the Jews
expected their Messiah to <i>appear</i> in; and thus he <i>prepared
his own way,</i> now that John, who was his harbinger, was clapped
up; and the fame of this miracle spread the further, because as yet
the Pharisees, who <i>envied</i> his fame, and laboured to
<i>eclipse</i> it, had not advanced their blasphemous suggestion,
that he <i>cast out devils</i> by compact with the <i>prince of the
devils.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 1:29-39" id="Mark.ii-p40.1" parsed="|Mark|1|29|1|39" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.29-Mark.1.39" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.1.29-Mark.1.39">
<h4 id="Mark.ii-p40.2">Christ Healing Many
Patients.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ii-p41">29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the
synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with
James and <scripRef passage="John. 30" id="Mark.ii-p41.1" parsed="|John|30|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.30">John.   30</scripRef> But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a
fever, and anon they tell him of her.   31 And he came and
took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever
left her, and she ministered unto them.   32 And at even, when
the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and
them that were possessed with devils.   33 And all the city
was gathered together at the door.   34 And he healed many
that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and
suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.   35
And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went
out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.  
36 And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.  
37 And when they had found him, they said unto him, All <i>men</i>
seek for thee.   38 And he said unto them, Let us go into the
next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I
forth.   39 And he preached in their synagogues throughout all
Galilee, and cast out devils.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p42">In these verses, we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p43">I. A particular account of one miracle that
Christ wrought, in the cure of Peter's wife's mother, who was ill
of a fever. This passage we had before, in Matthew. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p44">1. When Christ had done that which
<i>spread his fame</i> throughout all parts, he did not then sit
still, as some think that they may <i>lie in bed</i> when their
<i>name is up.</i> No, he continued to <i>do good,</i> for that was
it he aimed at, and not his own honour. Nay, those who are in
reputation, had need be busy and careful to keep it up.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p45">2. When he <i>came out of the
synagogue,</i> where he had taught and healed with a divine
authority, yet he conversed familiarly with the poor fishermen that
attended him, and did not think it below him. Let the same mind,
the same lowly mind, be in us, that was in him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p46">3. He went into Peter's house, probably
invited thither to such entertainment as a poor fisherman could
give him, and he accepted of it. The apostles left all for Christ;
so far as that what they had should not hinder them from him, yet
not so, but that they might use it for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p47">4. He cured his mother-in-law, who was
sick. Wherever Christ comes, he comes to do good, and will be sure
to pay richly for his entertainment. Observe, How complete the cure
was; when <i>the fever left her,</i> it did not, as usual, leave
her <i>weak,</i> but the same hand that <i>healed</i> her,
<i>strengthened</i> her, so that she was able to <i>minister</i> to
them; the cure is in order to that, to fit for action, that we may
minister to Christ, and to those that are <i>his</i> for his
sake.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p48">II. A general account of many cures he
wrought—diseases healed, devils expelled. It was on the <i>evening
of the sabbath,</i> when the <i>sun did set,</i> or <i>was set;</i>
perhaps many scrupled bringing their sick to him, till the sabbath
was over, but their weakness therein was no prejudice to them in
applying to Christ. Though he proved it <i>lawful to heal on the
sabbath days,</i> yet, if any stumbled at it, they were welcome at
another time. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p49">1. How <i>numerous</i> the patients were;
<i>All the city was gathered at the door,</i> as beggars for a
dole. That <i>one cure</i> in the synagogue occasioned this
crowding after him. Others speeding well with Christ should quicken
us in our enquiries after him. Now the <i>Sun of righteousness
rises with healing under his wings;</i> to him shall the
<i>gathering of the people be.</i> Observe, How Christ was flocked
after in a <i>private house,</i> as well as in the
<i>synagogue;</i> wherever he is, there let his servants, his
patients, be. And in the <i>evening of the sabbath,</i> when the
public worship is over, we must continue our attendance upon Jesus
Christ; he healed, as Paul preached, publicly, and from house to
house.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p50">2. How <i>powerful</i> the Physician was;
he <i>healed all</i> that were brought to him, though ever so many.
Nor was it some one particular disease, that Christ set up for the
cure of, but he healed those that were <i>sick of divers</i>
diseases, for his word was a <i>panpharmacon—a salve for every
sore.</i> And that miracle particularly which he wrought in the
synagogue, he <i>repeated in the house</i> at night; for he <i>cast
out many devils,</i> and <i>suffered not the devils to speak,</i>
for he made them <i>know who he was,</i> and that silenced them.
Or, He <i>suffered them not to say that they knew him</i> (so it
may be read); he would not permit any more of them to say, as they
did (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:24" id="Mark.ii-p50.1" parsed="|Mark|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>), <i>I
know thee, who thou art.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p51">III. His <i>retirement</i> to his
<i>private devotion</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:35" id="Mark.ii-p51.1" parsed="|Mark|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>); <i>He prayed,</i> prayed alone; to set us an
example of secret prayer. Though as God he was <i>prayed to,</i> as
man he <i>prayed.</i> Though he was glorifying God, and doing good,
in his public work, yet he found time to be alone with his Father;
and thus <i>it became him to fulfil all righteousness.</i> Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p52">1. The time <i>when</i> Christ prayed. (1.)
It was <i>in the morning,</i> the morning after the <i>sabbath
day.</i> Note, When a sabbath day is over and past, we must not
think that we may intermit our devotion till the next sabbath: no,
though we go not <i>to the synagogue,</i> we must go to the
<i>throne of grace,</i> every day in the week; and the morning
after the sabbath particularly, that we may preserve the good
impressions of the day. This <i>morning</i> was the morning of the
<i>first day of the week,</i> which afterward he sanctified, and
made remarkable, by another sort of <i>rising early.</i> (2.) It
was early, <i>a great while before day.</i> When others were asleep
in their beds, he was <i>praying,</i> as a genuine Son of David,
who seeks God <i>early,</i> and <i>directs his prayer in the
morning;</i> nay, and <i>at midnight will rise to give thanks.</i>
It has been said, <i>The morning is a friend to the Muses—Aurora
Musis amica;</i> and it is no less so to the <i>Graces.</i> When
our spirits are most fresh and lively, then we should take time for
<i>devout</i> exercises. He that is the <i>first</i> and
<i>best,</i> ought to have the <i>first</i> and <i>best.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p53">2. The place <i>where</i> he prayed; He
<i>departed into a solitary place,</i> either out of town, or some
remote garden or out-building. Though he was in no danger of
distraction, or of temptation to vain-glory, yet he retired, to set
us an example to his own rule, <i>When thou prayest enter into thy
closet.</i> Secret prayer must be made secretly. Those that have
the most business in public, and of the best kind, must sometimes
be <i>alone with God;</i> must retire into <i>solitude,</i> there
to converse with God, and keep up communion with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p54">IV. His <i>return</i> to his <i>public</i>
work. The disciples thought they were <i>up early,</i> but found
their Master was up <i>before them,</i> and they enquired which way
he went, <i>followed him</i> to his <i>solitary place,</i> and
there <i>found him</i> at prayer, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:36,37" id="Mark.ii-p54.1" parsed="|Mark|1|36|1|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.36-Mark.1.37"><i>v.</i> 36, 37</scripRef>. They told him that he was
much wanted, that there were a great many patients waiting for him;
<i>All men seek for thee.</i> They were proud that their Master was
become so popular already, and would have him appear <i>in
public,</i> yet more in that place, because it was <i>their own
city;</i> and we are apt to be partial to the places we know and
are interested in. "No," saith Christ, "Capernaum must not have the
monopoly of the Messiah's preaching and miracles. <i>Let us go into
the next towns,</i> the <i>villages</i> that lie about here,
<i>that I may preach there also,</i> and work miracles there,
<i>for therefore came I forth,</i> not to be constantly resident in
one place, but to <i>go about doing good.</i>" Even the
<i>inhabitants of the villages in Israel</i> shall <i>rehearse the
righteous acts of the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 5:11" id="Mark.ii-p54.2" parsed="|Judg|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.11">Judg.
v. 11</scripRef>. Observe, Christ had still an eye to the end
<i>wherefore he came forth,</i> and closely pursued that; nor will
he be drawn by importunity, or the persuasions of his friends, to
decline from that; for (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:39" id="Mark.ii-p54.3" parsed="|Mark|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.39"><i>v.</i>
39</scripRef>) he <i>preached in their synagogues throughout all
Galilee,</i> and, to illustrate and confirm his doctrine, <i>he
cast out devils.</i> Note, Christ's doctrine is Satan's
destruction.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 1:40-45" id="Mark.ii-p54.4" parsed="|Mark|1|40|1|45" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.40-Mark.1.45" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.1.40-Mark.1.45">
<h4 id="Mark.ii-p54.5">The Healing of a Leper.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ii-p55">40 And there came a leper to him, beseeching
him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean.   41 And Jesus, moved with
compassion, put forth <i>his</i> hand, and touched him, and saith
unto him, I will; be thou clean.   42 And as soon as he had
spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was
cleansed.   43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent
him away;   44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any
man: but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy
cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto
them.   45 But he went out, and began to publish <i>it</i>
much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no
more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places:
and they came to him from every quarter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p56">We have here the story of Christ's
<i>cleansing a leper,</i> which we had before, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:2-4" id="Mark.ii-p56.1" parsed="|Matt|8|2|8|4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.2-Matt.8.4">Matt. viii. 2-4</scripRef>. It teaches us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p57">1. <i>How to apply ourselves to Christ;</i>
come as this leper did, (1.) With great <i>humility;</i> this leper
came <i>beseeching him, and kneeling down to him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:40" id="Mark.ii-p57.1" parsed="|Mark|1|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>); whether giving divine
honour to him as God, or rather a less degree of respect as a
<i>great Prophet,</i> it teaches us that those who would receive
grace and mercy from Christ, must ascribe honour and glory to
Christ, and approach to him with humility and reverence. (2.) With
a firm belief of <i>his power; Thou canst make me clean.</i> Though
Christ's outward appearance was but <i>mean,</i> yet he had this
faith in his power, which implies his belief that he was <i>sent of
God.</i> He believes it with application, not only in general,
<i>Thou cast do every thing</i> (as <scripRef passage="Joh 11:22" id="Mark.ii-p57.2" parsed="|John|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.22">John xi. 22</scripRef>), but, <i>Thou cast make me
clean.</i> Note, What we believe of the power of Christ we must
bring home to our particular case; <i>Thou canst do this for
me.</i> (3.) With submission to the will of Christ; <i>Lord, if
thou wilt.</i> Not as if he had any doubt of Christ's readiness in
general to help the distressed, but, with the modesty that became a
poor petitioner, he refers his own particular case to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p58">2. <i>What to expect from Christ;</i> that
according to our faith it shall be to us. His address is not in the
form of prayer, yet Christ answered it as a request. Note,
Affectionate professions of faith in Christ, and resignations to
him, are the most prevailing petitions for mercy from him, and
shall speed accordingly. (1.) Christ was <i>moved with
compassion.</i> This is added here, in Mark, to show that Christ's
power is employed by his pity for the relief of poor souls; that
his reasons are fetched from within himself, and we have nothing in
us to recommend us to his favour, but our <i>misery</i> makes us
the objects of his <i>mercy.</i> And what he does for us he does
with all possible tenderness. (2.) He <i>put forth his hand, and
touched him.</i> He <i>exerted</i> his power, and directed it to
<i>this</i> creature. In healing souls, Christ <i>toucheth
them,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 10:26" id="Mark.ii-p58.1" parsed="|1Sam|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.10.26">1 Sam. x. 26</scripRef>.
When the queen toucheth for the evil, she saith, <i>I touch, God
heals;</i> but Christ <i>toucheth and healeth too.</i> (3.) He
said, <i>I will, be thou clean.</i> Christ's power was put forth in
and by a <i>word,</i> to signify in what way Christ would
ordinarily work spiritual cures; <i>He sends his word and
heals,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 107:20,Joh 15:3,17:17" id="Mark.ii-p58.2" parsed="|Ps|107|20|0|0;|John|15|3|0|0;|John|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.20 Bible:John.15.3 Bible:John.17.17">Ps. cvii.
20; John xv. 3; xvii. 17</scripRef>. The poor leper put an
<i>if</i> upon the will of Christ; <i>If thou wilt;</i> but that
<i>doubt</i> is soon put <i>out of doubt; I will.</i> Christ most
readily <i>wills</i> favours to those that most readily <i>refer
themselves</i> to his will. He was confident of Christ's
<i>power;</i> Thou <i>canst make me clean;</i> and Christ will show
how much his power is drawn out into act by the faith of his
people, and therefore speaks the word as one having authority,
<i>Be thou clean.</i> And power accompanied this word, and the cure
was perfect in an instant; <i>Immediately his leprosy</i> vanished,
and there remained no more sign of it, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:42" id="Mark.ii-p58.3" parsed="|Mark|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ii-p59">3. <i>What to do when we have received
mercy from Christ.</i> We must with his favours receive his
commands. When Christ had cured him, <i>he strictly charged
him;</i> the word here is very significant,
<b><i>embrimesamenos</i></b>—<i>graviter interminatus—prohibiting
with threats.</i> I am apt to think that this refers not to the
directions he gave him to conceal it (<scripRef passage="Mk 1:44" id="Mark.ii-p59.1" parsed="|Mark|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>), for those are mentioned by
themselves; but that this was such a charge as he gave to the
impotent man whom he cured, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:14" id="Mark.ii-p59.2" parsed="|John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.14">John v.
14</scripRef>, <i>Sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto
thee;</i> for the <i>leprosy</i> was ordinarily the punishment of
some particular sinners, as in Miriam's, Gehazi's, and Uzziah's,
case; now, when Christ healed him, he <i>warned</i> him, he
<i>threatened</i> him with the fatal consequence of it if he should
<i>return to sin</i> again. He also appointed him, (1.) To <i>show
himself to the priest,</i> that the priest by his own judgment of
this leper might be a witness for Christ, that he was the Messiah,
<scripRef passage="Mt 11:5" id="Mark.ii-p59.3" parsed="|Matt|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.5">Matt. xi. 5</scripRef>. (2.) Till he
had done that, not to <i>say any thing</i> of it <i>to any man:</i>
this is an instance of the <i>humility</i> of Christ and his
self-denial, that he did not seek his own honour, <i>did not strive
or cry,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 42:2" id="Mark.ii-p59.4" parsed="|Isa|42|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.2">Isa. xlii. 2</scripRef>.
And it is an example to us, not to <i>seek our own glory,</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 25:27" id="Mark.ii-p59.5" parsed="|Prov|25|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.27">Prov. xxv. 27</scripRef>. He must not
<i>proclaim</i> it, because that would much increase the crowd that
followed Christ, which he thought was too great already; not as if
he were unwilling to <i>do good to all,</i> to as many as came; but
he would do it with as little <i>noise</i> as might be, would have
no offence given to the government, no disturbance of the public
peace, not any thing done that looked like ostentation, or an
affecting of popular applause. What to think of the leper's
<i>publishing</i> it, and <i>blazing it abroad,</i> I know not; the
concealment of the good characters and good works of good men
better become <i>them</i> than <i>their friends;</i> nor are we
always bound by the modest commands of humble men. The leper ought
to have observed his orders; yet, no doubt, it was with a good
design that he <i>proclaimed</i> the cure, and it had no other ill
effect than that it increased the multitudes which followed Christ,
to that degree, that he <i>could no more openly enter into the
city;</i> not upon the account of persecution (there was no danger
of that yet,) but because the crowd was so great, that the streets
would not hold them, which obliged him to go into <i>desert
places,</i> to a <i>mountain</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:13" id="Mark.ii-p59.6" parsed="|Mark|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.13"><i>ch.</i> iii. 13</scripRef>), to the <i>sea-side,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 4:1" id="Mark.ii-p59.7" parsed="|Mark|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.1"><i>ch.</i> iv. 1</scripRef>. This shows
how <i>expedient</i> it was for us, that Christ should <i>go
away,</i> and <i>send the Comforter,</i> for his bodily presence
could be but in one place at a time; and those that <i>came to him
from every quarter,</i> could not get <i>near him;</i> but by his
spiritual presence he is with his people wherever they are, and
comes to them to <i>every quarter.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter II" n="iii" progress="37.47%" prev="Mark.ii" next="Mark.iv" id="Mark.iii">
 <h2 id="Mark.iii-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.iii-p0.2">CHAP. II.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.iii-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's healing a
man that was sick of a palsy, <scripRef passage="Mk 2:1-12" id="Mark.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|2|1|2|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.1-Mark.2.12">ver.
1-12</scripRef>. II. His calling of Matthew from the receipt of
custom, and his eating, upon that occasion, with publicans and
sinners, and justifying himself in so doing, <scripRef passage="Mk 2:13-17" id="Mark.iii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|2|13|2|17" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.13-Mark.2.17">ver. 13-17</scripRef>. III. His justifying his
disciples in not fasting so much as those plucking the ears of corn
on the sabbath day, <scripRef passage="Mk 2:23-28" id="Mark.iii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|2|23|2|28" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.23-Mark.2.28">ver.
23-28</scripRef>. All which passages we had before, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:1-38,12:1-50" id="Mark.iii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|9|1|9|38;|Matt|12|1|12|50" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.1-Matt.9.38 Bible:Matt.12.1-Matt.12.50">Matt. ix. and xii.</scripRef></p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 2" id="Mark.iii-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 2:1-12" id="Mark.iii-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|2|1|2|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.1-Mark.2.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.2.1-Mark.2.12">
<h4 id="Mark.iii-p1.7">The Healing of a Paralytic.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.iii-p2">1 And again he entered into Capernaum after
<i>some</i> days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
  2 And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that
there was no room to receive <i>them,</i> no, not so much as about
the door: and he preached the word unto them.   3 And they
come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of
four.   4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the
press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had
broken <i>it</i> up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the
palsy lay.   5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the
sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.   6 But
there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in
their hearts,   7 Why doth this <i>man</i> thus speak
blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?   8 And
immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so
reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these
things in your hearts?   9 Whether is it easier to say to the
sick of the palsy, <i>Thy</i> sins be forgiven thee; or to say,
Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?   10 But that ye may
know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he
saith to the sick of the palsy,)   11 I say unto thee, Arise,
and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.   12 And
immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them
all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying,
We never saw it on this fashion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p3">Christ, having been for some time preaching
about in the country, here returns to Capernaum his head-quarters,
and makes his appearance there, in hopes that by this time the talk
and crowd would be somewhat abated. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p4">I. The great resort there was to him.
Though he was <i>in the house,</i> wither Peter's house, or some
lodgings of his own which he had taken, yet people came to him as
soon as it was <i>noised</i> that he was in town; they did not stay
till he appeared in the synagogue, which they might be sure he
would do on the <i>sabbath day,</i> but <i>straightway many were
gathered together to him.</i> Where the king is, there is the
court; where Shiloh is, there <i>shall the gathering of the people
be.</i> In improving opportunities for our souls, we must take care
not to <i>lose time.</i> One invited another (Come, let us go see
Jesus), so that his house could not contain his visitants. <i>There
was no room to receive them,</i> they were so numerous, <i>no not
so much as about the door.</i> A blessed sight, to see people thus
flying like a cloud to Christ's house, though it was but a poor
one, and <i>as the doves to their windows!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p5">II. The good entertainment Christ gave
them, the best his house would afford, and better than any other
could; he <i>preached the word unto them,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 2:2" id="Mark.iii-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Many of them perhaps came only for
cures, and many perhaps only for curiosity, to get a sight of him;
but when he had them together he <i>preached to them.</i> Though
the synagogue-door was open to him at proper times, he thought it
not at all amiss to preach in a house, on a week day; though some
might reckon it both an improper place and an improper time.
<i>Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 32:20" id="Mark.iii-p5.2" parsed="|Isa|32|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.20">Isa. xxxii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p6">III. The presenting of a poor cripple to
him, to be helped by him. The patient was one <i>sick of the
palsy,</i> it should seem not as that, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:6" id="Mark.iii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.6">Matt. viii. 6</scripRef>, <i>grievously tormented,</i> but
perfectly disabled, so that he was <i>borne of four,</i> was
carried upon <i>a bed,</i> as if he had been upon <i>a bier,</i> by
four persons. It was his misery, that he needed to be so carried,
and bespeaks the calamitous state of human life; it was their
charity, who did so carry him, and bespeaks the compassion that it
is justly expected should be in the children of men toward their
fellow-creatures in distress, because we know not how soon the
distress may be <i>our own.</i> These kind relations or neighbours
thought, if they could but carry this poor man once to Christ, they
should not need to carry him any more; and therefore made hard
shift to get him to him; and when they could not otherwise get to
him, they <i>uncovered the roof where he was,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 2:4" id="Mark.iii-p6.2" parsed="|Mark|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. I see no necessity to
conclude that Christ was preaching in an <i>upper room,</i> though
in such the Jews that had stately houses, had their oratories; for
then to what purpose should the crowd stand <i>before the door,</i>
as wisdom's clients used to do? <scripRef passage="Pr 8:34" id="Mark.iii-p6.3" parsed="|Prov|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.34">Prov.
viii. 34</scripRef>. But I rather conjecture that the house he was
in, was so little and mean (agreeable to his present state), that
it had no <i>upper room,</i> but the <i>ground-floor</i> was open
to the roof: and these petitioners for the poor paralytic,
resolving not to be disappointed, when they could not get through
the crowd at the door, got their friend by some means or other to
the roof of the house, took off some of the tiles, and so let him
down upon his bed with cords into the house where Christ was
preaching. This bespoke both their <i>faith</i> and their
<i>fervency</i> in this address to Christ. Hereby it appeared that
they were in earnest, and would not go away, nor <i>let Christ go
without a blessing.</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 32:26" id="Mark.iii-p6.4" parsed="|Gen|32|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.26">Gen. xxxii.
26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p7">IV. The kind word Christ said to this poor
patient; <i>He saw their faith;</i> perhaps not so much his, for
his distemper hindered him from the exercise of faith, but
<i>theirs</i> that brought him. In curing the centurion's servant,
Christ took notice of it as an instance of <i>his faith,</i> that
he did not bring him to Christ, but believed he could cure him at a
distance; here he commended <i>their faith,</i> because they did
bring their friend through so much difficulty. Note, True faith and
strong faith may work variously, conquering sometimes the
objections of reason, sometimes those of sense; but, however
manifested, it shall be accepted and approved by Jesus Christ.
Christ said, <i>Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.</i> The
<i>compellation</i> is very <i>tender-Son;</i> intimating a
fatherly <i>care</i> of him and <i>concern</i> for him. Christ owns
true believers as his sons: <i>a son,</i> and yet sick of the
palsy. Herein God <i>deals with you as with sons.</i> The
<i>cordial</i> is very rich; <i>Thy sins are forgiven thee.</i>
Note, 1. Sin is the procuring cause of all our pains and
sicknesses. The word of Christ was to take his thoughts off from
the disease, which was the effect, and to lead them to the sin, the
cause, that he might be more concerned about that, to get that
pardoned. 2. God doth <i>then</i> graciously take away the sting
and malignity of sickness, when he forgives sin; recovery from
sickness is <i>then</i> a mercy indeed, when way is made for it by
the pardon of sin. See <scripRef passage="Isa 38:17,Ps 103:3" id="Mark.iii-p7.1" parsed="|Isa|38|17|0|0;|Ps|103|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.17 Bible:Ps.103.3">Isa.
xxxviii. 17; Ps. ciii. 3</scripRef>. The way to remove the effect,
is, to take away the cause. Pardon of sin strikes at the root of
all diseases, and either cures them, or alters their property.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p8">V. The cavil of the scribes at that which
Christ said, and a demonstration of the unreasonableness of their
cavil. They were expositors of the law, and their doctrine was
<i>true</i>—that it is blasphemy for any creature to undertake the
pardon of sin, and that it is God's prerogative, <scripRef passage="Isa 43:25" id="Mark.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Isa|43|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.25">Isa. xliii. 25</scripRef>. But, as is usual with such
teachers, their application was <i>false,</i> and was the effect of
their ignorance and enmity to Christ. It is <i>true, None can
forgive sins but God only;</i> but it is false that therefore
Christ cannot, who had abundantly proved himself to have a divine
power. But Christ <i>perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned
within themselves;</i> this proves him to be God, and therefore
confirmed what was to be proved, that he had authority to
<i>forgive sins;</i> for he <i>searched</i> the heart, and knew
<i>what was in man,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 2:23" id="Mark.iii-p8.2" parsed="|Rev|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.23">Rev. ii.
23</scripRef>. God's royalties are inseparable, and he that could
<i>know thoughts,</i> could <i>forgive sins.</i> This magnifies the
grace of Christ, in <i>pardoning sin,</i> that he knew men's
thoughts, and therefore knows more than any other can know, both of
the sinfulness of their sins and the particulars of them, and yet
is ready to pardon. Now he proves his power to <i>forgive sin,</i>
by demonstrating his power to cure the <i>man sick of the
palsy,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 2:9-11" id="Mark.iii-p8.3" parsed="|Mark|2|9|2|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.9-Mark.2.11"><i>v.</i> 9-11</scripRef>.
He would not have pretended to do <i>the one,</i> if he could not
have done <i>the other; that ye may know that the Son of man,</i>
the Messiah, <i>has power on earth to forgive sin,</i> that I have
that power, <i>Thou that art</i> sick of the palsy, <i>arise, take
up thy bed.</i> Now, 1. This was a <i>suitable</i> argument in
itself. He could not have cured the disease, which was the effect,
if he could not have taken away the sin, which was the cause. And
besides, his curing diseases was a figure of his pardoning sin, for
sin is the disease of the soul; when it is pardoned, it is healed.
He that could by a word accomplish the sign, could doubtless
perform the thing signified, 2. It was suited to them. These carnal
scribes would be more affected with such a suitable effect of a
pardon as the cure of the disease, and be sooner convinced by it,
than by any other more spiritual consequences; therefore it was
proper enough to appeal, whether it is easier to say, <i>Thy sins
are forgiven thee,</i> or to say, <i>Arise, and walk?</i> The
removing of the punishment as such, was the remitting of the sin;
he that could go so far in the cure, no doubt could perfect it. See
<scripRef passage="Isa 33:24" id="Mark.iii-p8.4" parsed="|Isa|33|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.33.24">Isa. xxxiii. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p9">VI. The cure of the sick man, and the
impression it made upon the people, <scripRef passage="Mk 2:12" id="Mark.iii-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. He not only <i>arise</i> out of
his bed, perfectly well, but, to show that he had perfect strength
restored to him, <i>he took up his bed,</i> because it lay in the
way, <i>and went forth before them all;</i> and <i>they were all
amazed,</i> as well they might, and <i>glorified God,</i> as indeed
they ought; saying, "<i>We never saw it on this fashion;</i> never
were such wonders as these done before in our time." Note, Christ's
works were without precedent. When we see what he does in healing
souls, we must own that we <i>never saw the like.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 2:13-17" id="Mark.iii-p9.2" parsed="|Mark|2|13|2|17" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.13-Mark.2.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.2.13-Mark.2.17">
<h4 id="Mark.iii-p9.3">Christ among Publicans and
Sinners.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.iii-p10">13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and
all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.   14
And as he passed by, he saw Levi the <i>son</i> of Alphæus sitting
at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he
arose and followed him.   15 And it came to pass, that, as
Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also
together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and
they followed him.   16 And when the scribes and Pharisees saw
him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples,
How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
  17 When Jesus heard <i>it,</i> he saith unto them, They that
are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I
came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p11">Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p12">I. Christ preaching by the <i>sea-side</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 2:13" id="Mark.iii-p12.1" parsed="|Mark|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>), whither he
went <i>for room,</i> because he found, upon second trial, no house
or street large enough to contain his auditory; but upon the strand
there might come as many as would. It should seem by this, that our
Lord Jesus had a strong voice, and could and did speak loud; for
<i>wisdom crieth without</i> in the <i>places of concourse.</i>
Wherever he goes, though it be to the sea-side, <i>multitudes
resort to him.</i> Wherever the doctrine of Christ is faithfully
preached, though it be driven into corners or into deserts, we must
follow it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p13">II. His calling Levi; the same with
Matthew, who had a place in the custom-house at Capernaum, from
which he was denominated a <i>publican;</i> his place fixed him by
the water-side, and thither Christ went to meet with him, and to
give him an effectual call. This Levi is here said to be <i>the son
of Alpheus</i> or <i>Cleophas,</i> husband to that Mary who was
sister or near kinswoman to the virgin Mary and if so, he was own
brother to James the less, and Jude, and Simon the Canaanite, so
that there were four brothers of them apostles, It is probable that
Matthew was but a loose extravagant young man, or else, being a
Jew, he would never have been a publican. However, Christ called
him to <i>follow him.</i> Paul, though a Pharisee, had been one of
the chief of sinners, and yet was called to be an apostle. With
God, through Christ, there is mercy to pardon the greatest sins,
and grace to sanctify the greatest sinners. Matthew, that had been
a publican, became an evangelist, the <i>first</i> that put pen to
paper, and the <i>fullest</i> in writing the life of Christ. Great
sin and scandal before conversion, are no bar to great gifts,
graces, and advancements, after; nay, God may be the more
glorified. Christ prevented him with this call; in bodily cures,
ordinarily, he was <i>sought unto,</i> but in these spiritual
cures, he was <i>found of them that sought him not.</i> For this is
the great evil and peril of the disease of sin, that those who are
under it, desire not to be <i>made whole.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p14">III. His familiar converse with
<i>publicans and sinners,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 2:15" id="Mark.iii-p14.1" parsed="|Mark|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>. We are here told, 1. That Christ <i>sat at meat in
Levi's house,</i> who invited <i>him and his disciples</i> to the
farewell-feast he made to his friends, when he left all to attend
on Christ: such a feast he made, as Elisha did (<scripRef passage="1Ki 19:21" id="Mark.iii-p14.2" parsed="|1Kgs|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.21">1 Kings xix. 21</scripRef>), to show, not only with
what cheerfulness in himself, but with what thankfulness to God, he
quitted all, in compliance with Christ's call. Fitly did he make
the <i>day of his espousals</i> to Christ a festival day. This was
also to testify his respect to Christ, and the grateful sense he
had of his kindness, in snatching him from the receipt of custom as
a brand out of the burning. 2. That <i>many publicans and
sinners</i> sat with Christ in Levi's house (for <i>there were
many</i> belonging to that custom-house); and <i>they followed
him.</i> They followed Levi; so some understand it, supposing that,
like Zaccheus, he was <i>chief among the publicans,</i> and was
<i>rich;</i> and for that reason, the inferior sort of them
attended him for what they could get. I rather take it, that they
<i>followed Jesus</i> because of the report they had heard of him.
They did not <i>for conscience-sake</i> leave all to follow him,
but <i>for curiosity-sake</i> they came to Levi's feast, to see
him; whatever brought them thither, they were sitting with <i>Jesus
and his disciples.</i> The publicans are here and elsewhere ranked
with <i>sinners,</i> the worst of <i>sinners.</i> (1.) Because
commonly they <i>were such;</i> so general were the corruptions in
the execution of that office, oppressing, exacting, and taking
bribes or fees to extortion, and <i>accusing falsely,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 3:13,14" id="Mark.iii-p14.3" parsed="|Luke|3|13|3|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.13-Luke.3.14">Luke iii. 13, 14</scripRef>. A faithful
fair-dealing publican was so rare, even at Rome, that one Sabinus,
who kept a clean reputation in that office, was, after his death,
honoured with this inscription, <b><i>Kalos
telonesanti</i></b>—<i>Here lies an honest publican.</i> (2.)
Because the Jews had a particular antipathy to them and their
office, as an affront to the liberty of their nation and a badge of
their slavery, and therefore put them into an ill name, and thought
it scandalous to be seen in their company. Such as these our
blessed Lord was pleased to converse with, when he appeared <i>in
the likeness of sinful flesh.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p15">IV. The <i>offence</i> which the scribes
and Pharisees took at this, <scripRef passage="Mk 2:16" id="Mark.iii-p15.1" parsed="|Mark|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>. They would not come to hear him preach, which they
might have been convinced the edified by; but they would come
themselves to <i>see him</i> sit with publicans and sinners, which
they would be provoked by. They endeavoured to put the disciples
out of conceit with their Master, as a man not of such sanctity and
severe morals as became his character; and therefore put the
question to them. <i>How is it, that he eateth and drinketh with
publicans and sinners?</i> Note, It is no new thing for that which
is both well-<i>done,</i> and well-<i>designed,</i> to be
misrepresented, and turned to the reproach of the wisest and best
of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p16">V. Christ's justification of himself in it,
<scripRef passage="Mk 2:17" id="Mark.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Mark|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. He stood to
what he did, and would not withdraw, though the Pharisees were
offended, as Peter afterwards did, <scripRef passage="Ga 2:12" id="Mark.iii-p16.2" parsed="|Gal|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.12">Gal.
ii. 12</scripRef>. Note, Those are too tender of their own <i>good
name,</i> who, to preserve it with some nice people, will decline a
<i>good work.</i> Christ would not do so. They thought the
publicans were to be <i>hated.</i> "No," saith Christ, "they are to
be <i>pitied,</i> they are <i>sick</i> and <i>need a physician;</i>
they are sinners, and need a Saviour." They thought Christ's
character should separate him from them; "No," saith Christ, "my
commission directs me to them; <i>I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners to repentance.</i> If the world had been
<i>righteous,</i> there had been no occasion for my coming, either
to <i>preach</i> repentance, or to <i>purchase</i> remission. It is
to a <i>sinful world</i> that I am sent, and therefore my business
lies most with those that are the greatest sinners in it." Or thus;
"<i>I am not come to call the righteous,</i> the proud Pharisees
that think themselves righteous, that ask, <i>Wherein shall we
return?</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:7" id="Mark.iii-p16.3" parsed="|Mal|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.7">Mal. iii. 7</scripRef>),
Of what shall we repent? But poor publicans, that own themselves to
be sinners, and are glad to be invited and encouraged to repent."
It is good dealing with those that there is hope of; now there is
<i>more hope of a fool</i> than of one that is <i>wise in his own
conceit,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 26:12" id="Mark.iii-p16.4" parsed="|Prov|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.12">Prov. xxvi.
12</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 2:18-28" id="Mark.iii-p16.5" parsed="|Mark|2|18|2|28" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.18-Mark.2.28" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.2.18-Mark.2.28">
<h4 id="Mark.iii-p16.6">The Hypocritical Rigour of the
Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.iii-p17">18 And the disciples of John and of the
Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the
disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast
not?   19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the
bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as
they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.   20 But
the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from
them, and then shall they fast in those days.   21 No man also
seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece
that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made
worse.   22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else
the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and
the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new
bottles.   23 And it came to pass, that he went through the
corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they
went, to pluck the ears of corn.   24 And the Pharisees said
unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not
lawful?   25 And he said unto them, Have ye never read what
David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that
were with him?   26 How he went into the house of God in the
days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the showbread, which
is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them
which were with him?   27 And he said unto them, The sabbath
was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:   28 Therefore
the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p18">Christ had been put to <i>justify</i>
himself in conversing with <i>publicans and sinners:</i> here he is
put to justify his disciples; and in what they do according to his
will he will justify them, and bear them out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p19">I. He justifies them in their <i>not
fasting,</i> which was turned to their reproach by the Pharisees.
Why do the Pharisees and the disciples of John fast? They <i>used
to fast,</i> the Pharisees fasted <i>twice in the week</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 18:12" id="Mark.iii-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.12">Luke xviii. 12</scripRef>), and
probably the disciples of John did so too; and, it should seem,
this very day, when Christ and his disciples were feasting in
Levi's house, was their <i>fast-day,</i> for the word is
<b><i>nesteuousi</i></b>—<i>they do fast,</i> or <i>are
fasting,</i> which aggravated the offence. Thus apt are strict
professors to make their own practice a standard, and to censure
and condemn all that do not fully come up to it. They invidiously
suggest that if Christ went among sinners to do them <i>good,</i>
as he had pleaded, yet the disciples went to indulge their
appetites, for they never knew what it was to fast, or to deny
themselves. Note, Ill-will always suspects the worst.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p20">Two things Christ pleads in excuse of his
disciples <i>not fasting.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p21">1. That these were <i>easy days</i> with
them, and fasting was not so <i>seasonable</i> now as it would be
hereafter, <scripRef passage="Mk 2:19,20" id="Mark.iii-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|2|19|2|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.19-Mark.2.20"><i>v.</i> 19,
20</scripRef>. There is a time for all things. Those that enter
into the married state, must expect care and <i>trouble in the
flesh,</i> and yet, during the nuptial solemnity, they are merry,
and think it becomes them to be so; it was very absurd for Samson's
bride to <i>weep before</i> him, <i>during the days that the feast
lasted,</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 14:17" id="Mark.iii-p21.2" parsed="|Judg|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.14.17">Judg. xiv. 17</scripRef>.
Christ and his disciples were but newly married, the bridegroom was
<i>yet with them,</i> the nuptials were yet in the celebrating
(Matthew's particularly); when the bridegroom should be removed
from them to the far country, about his business, then would be a
proper time to sit as a widow, in solitude and fasting.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p22">2. That these were <i>early days</i> with
them, and they were not so able for the severe exercises of
religion as hereafter they would be. The Pharisees had long
accustomed themselves to such austerities; and John Baptist himself
came neither eating nor drinking. His disciples from the first
inured themselves to hardships, and thus found it easier to bear
strict and frequent fasting, but it was not so with Christ's
disciples; their Master came <i>eating and drinking,</i> and had
not bred them up to the difficult services of religion as yet, for
it was all in good time. To put them upon such frequent fasting at
first, would be a discouragement to them, and perhaps drive them
off from following Christ; it would be of as ill consequence as
<i>putting new wine into old casks,</i> or sewing <i>new cloth</i>
to that which is worn thin and threadbare, <scripRef passage="Mk 2:21,22" id="Mark.iii-p22.1" parsed="|Mark|2|21|2|22" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.21-Mark.2.22"><i>v.</i> 21, 22</scripRef>. Note, God graciously
<i>considers the frame</i> of young Christians, that are
<i>weak</i> and <i>tender,</i> and so must we; nor must we expect
more than the <i>work of the day in its day,</i> and that day
according to the strength, because it is not in our hands to give
strength according to the day. Many contract an antipathy to some
kind of food, otherwise good, by being surfeited with it when they
are young; so, many entertain prejudices against the exercises of
devotion by being burthened with them, and <i>made to serve with an
offering,</i> at their setting out. Weak Christians must take heed
of <i>over-tasking</i> themselves, and of making the yoke of Christ
otherwise than as it is, easy, and sweet, and pleasant.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p23">II. He justifies them in <i>plucking the
ears of corn on the sabbath day,</i> which, I will warrant you, a
disciples of the Pharisees would not dare to have done; for it was
contrary to an express tradition of their elders. In this instance,
as in that before, they reflect upon the discipline of Christ's
school, as if it were not so strict as that of theirs: so common it
is for those who deny the <i>power of godliness,</i> to be jealous
for the <i>form,</i> and censorious of those who affect not
<i>their</i> form.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p24">Observe, 1. What a poor breakfast Christ's
disciples had on a sabbath-day morning, when they were going to
church (<scripRef passage="Mk 2:23" id="Mark.iii-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>); they
<i>plucked the ears of corn,</i> and that was the best they had.
They were so intent upon spiritual dainties, that they forgot even
their <i>necessary food;</i> and the word of Christ was to them
instead of that; and their zeal for it even <i>ate them up.</i> The
Jews made it a piece of religion, to eat dainty food on sabbath
days, but the disciples were content with any thing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p25">2. How even this was <i>grudged them</i> by
the Pharisees, upon supposition that it was not lawful to <i>pluck
the ears of corn</i> on the sabbath day, that that was as much a
servile work as <i>reaping</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 2:24" id="Mark.iii-p25.1" parsed="|Mark|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>); <i>Why do they on the sabbath
day that which is not lawful?</i> Note, If Christ's disciples do
that which is unlawful, Christ will be reflected upon, and
upbraided with it, as he was here, and dishonour will redound to
his name. It is observable, that when the Pharisees thought Christ
did amiss, they told the disciples (<scripRef passage="Mk 2:16" id="Mark.iii-p25.2" parsed="|Mark|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>); and now when they thought the
disciples did amiss, they spoke to Christ, as make-bates, that did
what they could to sow discord between Christ and his disciples,
and make a breach in the family.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p26">3. How Christ defended them in what they
did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p27">(1.) By example. They had a good precedent
for it in David's eating the <i>show-bread,</i> when he was hungry,
and there was no other bread to be had (<scripRef passage="Mk 2:25,26" id="Mark.iii-p27.1" parsed="|Mark|2|25|2|26" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.25-Mark.2.26"><i>v.</i> 25, 26</scripRef>); <i>Have ye never
read?</i> Note, Many of our mistakes would be rectified, and our
unjust censures of others corrected, if we would but recollect what
<i>we have read</i> in the scripture; appeals to that are most
convincing. "You have read that David, the man after God's own
heart, <i>when he was hungry,</i> made no difficulty of eating
<i>the show-bread,</i> which by the law none might eat of but the
priests and their families." Note, Ritual observances must give way
to moral obligations; and that may be done in a case of necessity,
which otherwise may not be done. This, it is said, David did in the
days of <i>Abiathar the High-Priest;</i> or <i>just before</i> the
days of Abiathar, who immediately succeeded Abimelech his father in
the pontificate, and, it is probable, was at that time his father's
deputy, or assistant, in the office; and he it was that escaped the
massacre, and brought the ephod to David.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p28">(2.) By argument. To reconcile them to the
disciples' <i>plucking the ears of corn,</i> let them consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p29">[1.] Whom the sabbath was <i>made for</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 2:27" id="Mark.iii-p29.1" parsed="|Mark|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); <i>it was
made for man, and not man for the sabbath.</i> This we had not in
Matthew. The sabbath is a sacred and divine institution; but we
must receive and embrace it as a privilege and a benefit, not as a
task and a drudgery. <i>First,</i> God never designed it to be an
<i>imposition</i> upon us, and therefore we must not make it so to
ourselves. <i>Man was not made for the sabbath,</i> for he was made
a day before the sabbath was instituted. Man was made <i>for
God,</i> and for his honour and service, and he just rather die
than deny him; but he was not <i>made for the sabbath,</i> so as to
be tied up by the law of it, from that which is necessary to the
support of his life. <i>Secondly,</i> God did design it to be an
<i>advantage</i> to us, and so we must make it, and improve it. He
made if <i>for man.</i> 1. He had <i>some</i> regard to our
<i>bodies</i> in the institution, that they might rest, and not be
tired out with the constant business of this world (<scripRef passage="De 5:14" id="Mark.iii-p29.2" parsed="|Deut|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.5.14">Deut. v. 14</scripRef>); <i>that thy man-servant
and thy maid-servant may rest.</i> Now he that intended the
<i>sabbath-rest</i> for the <i>repose</i> of our bodies, certainly
never intended it should restrain us, in a case of necessity, from
fetching in the necessary <i>supports</i> of the body; it must be
construed so as not to contradict itself—for <i>edification,</i>
and not for <i>destruction.</i> 2. He had <i>much more</i> regard
to our <i>souls.</i> The <i>sabbath</i> was made a day of rest,
only in order to its being a day of holy work, a day of communion
with God, a day of praise and thanksgiving; and the rest from
worldly business is <i>therefore</i> necessary, that we may closely
apply ourselves to this work, and spend the whole time in it, in
public and in private; but then time is allowed us for that which
is necessary to the fitting of our bodies for the service of our
souls in God's service, and the enabling of them to <i>keep
pace</i> with them in that work. See here, (1.) What a <i>good
Master</i> we serve, all whose institutions are for our own
benefit, and if we be so wise as to observe them, we are <i>wise
for ourselves;</i> it is not he, but we, that are gainers by our
service. (2.) What we should aim at in our <i>sabbath work,</i>
even the good of our own souls. If the sabbath was made for man, we
should then ask ourselves at night, "What am I the better for this
sabbath day?" (3.) What care we ought to take not to make those
exercises of religion burthens to ourselves or others, which God
ordained to be blessings; neither adding to the command by
unreasonable strictness, nor indulging those corruptions which are
adverse to the command, for thereby we make those devout exercises
a penance to ourselves, which otherwise would be a pleasure.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iii-p30">[2.] Whom the sabbath was <i>made by</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 2:28" id="Mark.iii-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>); "<i>The Son
of man is Lord also of the sabbath;</i> and therefore he will not
see the kind intentions of the institution of it frustrated by your
impositions." Note, The sabbath days are <i>days of the Son of
man;</i> he is the Lord of the day, and to his honour it must be
observed; by him God made the worlds, and so it was by him that the
sabbath was first instituted; by him God gave the law at mount
Sinai, and so the <i>fourth</i> commandment was <i>his law;</i> and
that little alteration that was shortly to be made, by the shifting
of it one day forward to the first day of the week, was to be in
remembrance of <i>his</i> resurrection, and therefore the Christian
sabbath was to be called <i>the Lord's day</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 1:10" id="Mark.iii-p30.2" parsed="|Rev|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.10">Rev. i. 10</scripRef>), the Lord Christ's day; and the
<i>Son of man,</i> Christ, as Mediator, is always to be looked upon
as Lord of the sabbath. This argument he largely insists upon in
his own justification, when he was charged with having broken the
sabbath, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:16" id="Mark.iii-p30.3" parsed="|John|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.16">John v. 16</scripRef>.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter III" n="iv" progress="37.89%" prev="Mark.iii" next="Mark.v" id="Mark.iv">
 <h2 id="Mark.iv-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.iv-p0.2">CHAP. III.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.iv-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's healing a
man that had a withered hand, on the sabbath day, and the
combination of his enemies against him for it, <scripRef passage="Mk 3:1-6" id="Mark.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|3|1|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.1-Mark.3.6">ver. 1-6</scripRef>. II. The universal resort of people
to him from all parts, to be healed, and the relief they all found
with him, <scripRef passage="Mk 3:7-12" id="Mark.iv-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|3|7|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.7-Mark.3.12">ver. 7-12</scripRef>. III.
His ordaining his twelve apostles to be attendants on him, and the
preachers of his gospel, <scripRef passage="Mk 3:13-21" id="Mark.iv-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|3|13|3|21" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.13-Mark.3.21">ver.
13-21</scripRef>. IV. His answer to the blasphemous cavils of the
scribes, who imputed his power to cast out devils to a confederacy
with the prince of the devils, <scripRef passage="Mk 3:22-30" id="Mark.iv-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|3|22|3|30" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.22-Mark.3.30">ver.
22-30</scripRef>. V. His owning his disciples for his nearest and
dearest relations, <scripRef passage="Mk 3:31-35" id="Mark.iv-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|3|31|3|35" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.31-Mark.3.35">ver.
31-35</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 3" id="Mark.iv-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 3:1-12" id="Mark.iv-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|3|1|3|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.1-Mark.3.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.3.1-Mark.3.12">
<h4 id="Mark.iv-p1.8">The Withered Hand Restored; Multitudes
Healed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.iv-p2">1 And he entered again into the synagogue; and
there was a man there which had a withered hand.   2 And they
watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that
they might accuse him.   3 And he saith unto the man which had
the withered hand, Stand forth.   4 And he saith unto them, Is
it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save
life, or to kill? But they held their peace.   5 And when he
had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the
hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth
thine hand. And he stretched <i>it</i> out: and his hand was
restored whole as the other.   6 And the Pharisees went forth,
and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how
they might destroy him.   7 But Jesus withdrew himself with
his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee
followed him, and from Judæa,   8 And from Jerusalem, and from
Idumæa, and <i>from</i> beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and
Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he
did, came unto him.   9 And he spake to his disciples, that a
small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they
should throng him.   10 For he had healed many; insomuch that
they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
  11 And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before
him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.   12 And he
straitly charged them that they should not make him known.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p3">Here, as before, we have our Lord Jesus
busy at work <i>in the synagogue</i> first, and then by <i>the sea
side;</i> to teach us that his presence should not be confined
either to the one or to the other, but, wherever any are gathered
together in his name, whether <i>in the synagogue</i> or any where
else, there is he in the midst of them. <i>In every place where he
records his name,</i> he will meet his people, and <i>bless
them;</i> it is his will that men <i>pray every where.</i> Now here
we have some account of what he did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p4">I. When he <i>entered again into the
synagogue,</i> he improved the opportunity he had there, of doing
good, and having, no doubt, preached a sermon there, he wrought a
miracle for the confirmation of it, or at least for the
confirmation of this truth—that <i>it is lawful to do good on the
sabbath day.</i> We had the narrative, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:9" id="Mark.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.9">Matt. xii. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p5">1. The patient's case was piteous; he had a
<i>withered hand,</i> by which he was disabled to work for his
living; and those that are so, are the most proper objects of
charity; let those be helped that cannot help themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p6">2. The spectators were very unkind, both to
the patient and to the Physician; instead of interceding for a poor
neighbour, they did what they could to hinder his cure: for they
intimated that if Christ cured him now on the sabbath day, they
would accuse him as a <i>Sabbath breaker.</i> It had been very
unreasonable, if they should have opposed a physician or surgeon in
helping any poor body in misery, by ordinary methods; but much more
absurd was it to oppose him that cured without any labour, but by a
word's speaking.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p7">3. Christ dealt very fairly with the
spectators, and dealt with them <i>first,</i> if possible to
<i>prevent</i> the offence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p8">(1.) He laboured to convince their
judgment. He bade the man <i>stand forth</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:3" id="Mark.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Mark|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>), that by the sight of him they
might be moved with compassion toward him, and might not, for
shame, account his cure a crime. And then he appeals to their own
consciences; though the thing <i>speaks itself,</i> yet <i>he</i>
is pleased to <i>speak</i> it; "<i>Is it lawful to do good on the
sabbath days,</i> as I design to do, <i>or to do evil,</i> as you
design to do? Whether is better, to <i>save life</i> or to
<i>kill?</i>" What fairer question could be put? And yet, because
they saw it would turn against them, <i>they held their peace.</i>
Note, Those are obstinate indeed in their infidelity, who, when
they can say nothing <i>against</i> a truth, will say nothing <i>to
it;</i> and, when they cannot <i>resist,</i> yet will not
<i>yield.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p9">(2.) When they rebelled against the light,
he <i>lamented their stubbornness</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:5" id="Mark.iv-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>); <i>He looked round about on them
with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts.</i> The
<i>sin</i> he had an eye to, was, the <i>hardness of their
hearts,</i> their insensibleness of the evidence of his miracles,
and their inflexible resolution to persist in unbelief. We hear
what is said amiss, and see what is done amiss; but Christ looks at
the <i>root of bitterness</i> in the heart, the blindness and
hardness of <i>that.</i> Observe, [1.] How he was <i>provoked</i>
by the sin; he looked <i>round upon them;</i> for they were so
many, and had so placed themselves, that they surrounded him: and
he looked <i>with anger;</i> his anger, it is probable, appeared in
his countenance; his anger was, like God's, without the least
<i>perturbation</i> to himself, but not without great
<i>provocation</i> from us. Note, The sin of sinners is very
displeasing to Jesus Christ; and the way to be angry, and not to
sin, is it be angry, as Christ was, at nothing but sin. Let
hard-hearted sinners tremble to think of the anger with which he
will <i>look round</i> upon them shortly, when the <i>great day of
his wrath comes.</i> [2.] How he <i>pitied</i> the sinners; he was
<i>grieved for the hardness of their hearts;</i> as God was grieved
forty years for the hardness of the hearts of their fathers in the
wilderness. Note, It is a great grief to our Lord Jesus, to see
sinners bent upon their own ruin, and obstinately set against the
methods of their conviction and recovery, for he would not that any
should perish. This is a good reason why the hardness of our own
hearts and of the hearts of others, should be a grief to us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p10">4. Christ dealt very kindly with the
patient; he bade him <i>stretch forth his hand,</i> and it was
immediately <i>restored.</i> Now, (1.) Christ has hereby taught us
to go on with resolution in the way of our duty, how violent soever
the opposition is, that we meet with in it. We must deny ourselves
sometimes in our ease, pleasure, and convenience, rather than give
offence even to those who causelessly take it; but we must not deny
ourselves the satisfaction of serving God, and doing good, though
offence may unjustly be taken at it. None could be more tender of
giving offence than Christ; yet, rather than send this poor man
away uncured, he would venture offending all the scribes and
Pharisees that compassed him about. (2.) He hath hereby given us a
<i>specimen</i> of the cures wrought by his grace upon <i>poor
souls;</i> our hands are spiritually <i>withered,</i> the powers of
our souls weakened by sin, and disabled for that which is good. The
great healing day is the <i>sabbath,</i> and the healing place the
<i>synagogue;</i> the healing power is that of Christ. The gospel
command is like this recorded here; and the command is rational and
just; though our hands are withered, and we cannot of ourselves
<i>stretch them forth,</i> we must attempt it, must, as well as we
can, <i>lift them up</i> to God in prayer, <i>lay hold</i> on
Christ and eternal life, and employ them in good works; and if we
do our endeavour, power goes along with the word of Christ, he
effects the cure. Though our hands be <i>withered,</i> yet, if we
will not offer to <i>stretch them out,</i> it is our own fault that
we are not healed; but if we do, and are healed, Christ and his
power and grace must have all the glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p11">5. The enemies of Christ dealt very
barbarously with him. Such a work of <i>mercy</i> should have
engaged their love <i>to him,</i> and such a work of <i>wonder</i>
their faith <i>in him.</i> But, instead of that, the Pharisees, who
pretended to be oracles in the church, and the Herodians, who
pretended to be the supporters of the state, though of opposite
interests one to another, <i>took counsel together against him, how
they might destroy him.</i> Note, They that suffer for doing good,
do but suffer as their Master did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p12">II. When he withdrew <i>to the sea,</i> he
did good there. While his enemies sought to <i>destroy him,</i> he
quitted the place; to teach us in troublous times to shift for our
own safety; but see here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p13">1. How he was followed into his retirement.
When some had such an enmity to him, that they drove him out of
their country, others had such a value for him, that they followed
him wherever he went; and the enmity of their leaders to Christ did
not cool their respect to him. <i>Great multitudes</i> followed him
from all parts of the nation; as far north, as <i>from Galilee;</i>
as far south, as from Judea and Jerusalem; nay, and from Idumea; as
far east, as from beyond Jordan; and west, as from about Tyre and
Sidon, <scripRef passage="Mk 3:7,8" id="Mark.iv-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|3|7|3|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.7-Mark.3.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>.
Observe, (1.) What induced them to follow him; it was the report
they heard of the <i>great things he did</i> for all that applied
themselves to him; some wished <i>to see</i> one that had done such
<i>great things,</i> and others hoped he would do great things
<i>for them.</i> Note, The consideration of the <i>great things</i>
Christ has done, should engage us to <i>come to him.</i> (2.) What
they followed him for (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:10" id="Mark.iv-p13.2" parsed="|Mark|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>); They <i>pressed upon him, to touch him, as many as
had plagues.</i> Diseases are here called <i>plagues,</i>
<b><i>mastigas</i></b>—<i>corrections, chastisements;</i> so they
are designed to be, to make us <i>smart</i> for our sins, that
thereby we may be made <i>sorry</i> for them, and may be warned not
to return to them. Those that were under these <i>scourgings</i>
came to Jesus; this is the errand on which sickness is sent, to
quicken us to enquire after Christ, and apply ourselves to him as
our Physician. They <i>pressed upon him,</i> each striving which
should get <i>nearest to</i> him, and which should be <i>first
served.</i> They <i>fell down before him</i> (so Dr. Hammond), as
petitioners for his favour; they desired leave but to <i>touch
him,</i> having faith to be healed, not only by <i>his</i> touching
<i>them,</i> but by <i>their</i> touching him; which no doubt they
had many instances of. (3.) What provision he made to be ready to
attend them (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:9" id="Mark.iv-p13.3" parsed="|Mark|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>); He
<i>spoke to his disciples,</i> who were fishermen, and had
fisher-boats at command, that a <i>small ship should</i> constantly
<i>wait on him,</i> to carry him from place to place on the same
coast; that, when he had despatched the necessary business he had
to do in one place, he might easily remove to another, where his
presence was requisite, without pressing through the crowds of
people that followed him for curiosity. Wise men, as much as they
can, decline a crowd.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p14">2. What abundance of good he did in his
retirement. He did not withdraw to be idle, nor did he send back
those who rudely crowded after him when he withdrew, but took it
kindly, and gave them what they came for; for he never said to any
that sought him diligently, <i>Seek ye me in vain.</i> (1.)
Diseases were effectually cured; He <i>healed many;</i> divers
sorts of patients, ill of divers sorts of diseases; though
numerous, though various, he <i>healed them.</i> (2.) <i>Devils</i>
were effectually <i>conquered;</i> those whom unclean spirits had
got possession of, <i>when they saw him,</i> trembled at his
presence, and they also <i>fell down before him,</i> not to
supplicate his favour, but to deprecate his wrath, and by their own
terrors were compelled to own that <i>he was the Son of God,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 3:1" id="Mark.iv-p14.1" parsed="|Mark|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. It is sad that
this great truth should be denied by any of the children of men,
who may have the benefit of it, when a confession of it has so
often been extorted from devils, who are excluded from having
benefit by it. (3.) Christ sought not applause to himself in doing
those great things, for <i>he strictly charged</i> those for whom
he did them, <i>that they should not make him known</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:12" id="Mark.iv-p14.2" parsed="|Mark|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); that they should not be
<i>industrious</i> to spread the notice of his cures, as it were by
advertisements in the newspapers, but let them leave <i>his own
works to praise him,</i> and let the report of them <i>diffuse
itself,</i> and make its own way. Let not those that are cured, be
forward to divulge it, lest it should feed their pride who are so
<i>highly favoured;</i> but let the <i>standers-by</i> carry away
the intelligence of it. When we do that which is
<i>praiseworthy,</i> and yet covet not to be <i>praised of men</i>
for it, then <i>the same mind is in us,</i> which was <i>in Christ
Jesus.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 3:13-21" id="Mark.iv-p14.3" parsed="|Mark|3|13|3|21" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.13-Mark.3.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.3.13-Mark.3.21">
<h4 id="Mark.iv-p14.4">The Calling of the Apostles.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.iv-p15">13 And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth
<i>unto him</i> whom he would: and they came unto him.   14
And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he
might send them forth to preach,   15 And to have power to
heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:   16 And Simon he
surnamed Peter;   17 And James the <i>son</i> of Zebedee, and
John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which
is, The sons of thunder:   18 And Andrew, and Philip, and
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the <i>son</i> of
Alphæus, and Thaddæus, and Simon the Canaanite,   19 And Judas
Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into a house.
  20 And the multitude cometh together again, so that they
could not so much as eat bread.   21 And when his friends
heard <i>of it,</i> they went out to lay hold on him: for they
said, He is beside himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p16">In these verses, we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p17">I. The choice Christ made of the <i>twelve
apostles</i> to be his constant followers and attendants, and to be
sent abroad as there was occasion, to preach the gospel.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p18">1. The introduction to this <i>call</i> or
<i>promotion</i> of disciples; He <i>goes up into a mountain,</i>
and his errand thither was <i>to pray.</i> Ministers must be set
apart with solemn prayer for the pouring out of the Spirit upon
them; though Christ had authority to confer the gifts of the Holy
Ghost, yet, to set us an example, he prayed for them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p19">2. The rule he went by in his choice, and
that was his own good pleasure; <i>He called unto him whom he
would.</i> Not such as we should have thought <i>fittest to be
called, looking upon the countenance, and the height of the
stature;</i> but such as he <i>thought fit</i> to call, and
determined to <i>make fit</i> for the service to which he called
them: <i>even so,</i> blessed Jesus, <i>because it seemed good in
thine eyes.</i> Christ calls <i>whom he will;</i> for he is a free
Agent, and his grace is his own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p20">3. The efficacy of the call; He <i>called
them</i> to separate themselves from the crowd, and stand by him,
and they <i>came unto him.</i> Christ calls those who were <i>given
him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:6" id="Mark.iv-p20.1" parsed="|John|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.6">John xvii. 6</scripRef>); and
<i>all that the Father gave him, shall come to him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:37" id="Mark.iv-p20.2" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37">John vi. 37</scripRef>. Those whom it was his
<i>will</i> to call, he made <i>willing to come;</i> his <i>people
shall be willing in the day of his power.</i> Perhaps they came to
him readily enough, because they were in expectation of <i>reigning
with him</i> in temporal pomp and power; but when afterward they
were <i>undeceived</i> in that matter, yet they had such a prospect
given them of better things, that they would not say they were
<i>deceived</i> in their Master, nor repented their leaving all to
be with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p21">4. The end and intention of this call; He
<i>ordained them</i> (probably by the imposition of hands, which
was a ceremony used among the Jews), <i>that they should be with
him</i> constantly, to be witnesses of <i>his doctrine, manner of
life, and patience,</i> that they might <i>fully know it,</i> and
be able to give an account of it; and especially that they might
attest the truth of his miracles; they must be <i>with him</i> to
receive instructions <i>from him,</i> that they might be qualified
to give instructions <i>to others.</i> It would <i>require time</i>
to fit them for that which he designed them for; for they must be
<i>sent forth to preach;</i> not to preach till they were
<i>sent,</i> and not to be <i>sent</i> till by a long and intimate
acquaintance with Christ they were fitted. Note, Christ's ministers
must be much <i>with him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p22">5. The power he gave them to work miracles;
and hereby he put a very great honour upon them, beyond that of the
great men of the earth. He ordained them to <i>heal sicknesses and
to cast out devils.</i> This showed that the power which Christ had
to work these miracles was an <i>original</i> power; that he had it
not <i>as a Servant,</i> but <i>as a Son in his own house,</i> in
that he could confer it upon others, and invest them with it: they
have a rule in the law, <i>Deputatus non potest deputare—He that
is only deputed himself, cannot depute another;</i> but our Lord
Jesus had <i>life in himself,</i> and the Spirit without measure;
for he could give this power even to the <i>weak</i> and <i>foolish
things</i> of the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p23">6. Their number and names; He <i>ordained
twelve,</i> according to the number of the twelve tribes of Israel.
They are here named not just in the same order as they were in
Matthew, nor by couples, as they were there; but as there, so here,
Peter is put first and Judas last. Here Matthew is put before
Thomas, probably being called in that order; but in that catalogue
which Matthew himself drew up, he puts himself after Thomas; so far
was he from insisting upon the precedency of his consecration. But
that which Mark only takes notice of in this list of the apostles,
is, that Christ called James and John <i>Boanerges,</i> which is,
<i>The sons of thunder;</i> perhaps they were remarkable for a loud
commanding voice, they were thundering preachers; or, rather, it
denotes the zeal and fervency of their spirits, which would make
them active for God above their brethren. These two (saith Dr.
Hammond) were to be special eminent ministers of the gospel, which
is called <i>a voice shaking the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 12:26" id="Mark.iv-p23.1" parsed="|Heb|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.26">Heb. xii. 26</scripRef>. Yet John, one of those <i>sons
of thunder,</i> was full of love and tenderness, as appears by his
epistles, and was the beloved disciple.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p24">7. Their retirement with their Master, and
close adherence to him; <i>They went into a house.</i> Now that
this jury was impanelled, they <i>stood together, to hearken to
their evidence.</i> They went together into the house, to settle
the orders of their infant college; and now, it is likely, the bag
was given to Judas, which pleased him, and made him easy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p25">II. The continual crowds that attended
Christ's motions (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:20" id="Mark.iv-p25.1" parsed="|Mark|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>); The <i>multitude cometh together again,</i> unsent
for, and unseasonably pressing upon him, some with one errand and
some with another; so that he and his disciples could not get time
<i>so much as to eat bread,</i> much less for a set and full meal.
Yet he did not shut his doors against the petitioners, but bade
them welcome, and gave to each of them <i>an answer of peace.</i>
Note, They whose hearts are enlarged in the work of God, can easily
bear with great inconveniences to themselves, in the prosecution of
it, and will rather lose a meal's meat at any time than slip an
opportunity of doing good. It is happy when zealous <i>hearers</i>
and zealous <i>preachers</i> thus <i>meet,</i> and encourage one
another. Now the <i>kingdom of God was preached,</i> and men
pressed into it, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:16" id="Mark.iv-p25.2" parsed="|Luke|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.16">Luke xvi.
16</scripRef>. This was a gale of opportunity worth improving; and
the disciples might well afford to adjourn their meals, to lay hold
on it. It is good striking while the iron is hot.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p26">III. The care of his relations concerning
him (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:21" id="Mark.iv-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>); <i>When
his friends</i> in Capernaum heard how he was followed, and what
pains he took, they <i>went out, to lay hold on him,</i> and fetch
him home, for they said, <i>He is beside himself.</i> 1. Some
understand it of an absurd preposterous care, which had more in it
of reproach to him than of respect; and so we must take it as we
read it, <i>He is beside himself;</i> either they suspected it
themselves, or it was suggested to them, and they gave credit to
the suggestion, that he was <i>gone distracted,</i> and therefore
his friends ought to bind him, and put him in a dark room, to bring
him to his right mind again. His kindred, many of them, had mean
thoughts of him (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:5" id="Mark.iv-p26.2" parsed="|John|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.5">John vii.
5</scripRef>), and were willing to hearken to this ill construction
which some put upon his great zeal, and to conclude him crazed in
his intellects, and under that pretence to take him off from his
work. The prophets were called <i>mad fellows,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 9:11" id="Mark.iv-p26.3" parsed="|2Kgs|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.9.11">2 Kings ix. 11</scripRef>. 2. Others understand
it of a <i>well-meaning</i> care; and then they read
<b><i>exeste</i></b>—"<i>He fainteth,</i> he has no time to <i>eat
bread,</i> and therefore his strength will fail him; he will be
stifled with the crowd of people, and will have his spirits quite
exhausted with constant speaking, and the virtue that <i>goes out
of him</i> in his miracles; and therefore let us use a friendly
violence with him, and get him a little <i>breathing-time.</i>" In
his preaching-work, as well as his suffering-work, he was attacked
with, <i>Master, spare thyself.</i> Note, They who go on with
vigour and zeal in the work of God, must expect to meet with
hindrances, both from the groundless disaffection of their enemies,
and the mistaken affections of their friends, and they have need to
stand upon their guard against both.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 3:22-30" id="Mark.iv-p26.4" parsed="|Mark|3|22|3|30" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.22-Mark.3.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.3.22-Mark.3.30">
<h4 id="Mark.iv-p26.5">The Blasphemy of the
Scribes.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.iv-p27">22 And the scribes which came down from
Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils
casteth he out devils.   23 And he called them <i>unto
him,</i> and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out
Satan?   24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that
kingdom cannot stand.   25 And if a house be divided against
itself, that house cannot stand.   26 And if Satan rise up
against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
  27 No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his
goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will
spoil his house.   28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be
forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever
they shall blaspheme:   29 But he that shall blaspheme against
the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal
damnation:   30 Because they said, He hath an unclean
spirit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p28">I. Here is, The impudent impious brand
which the scribes fastened upon Christ's casting out devils, that
they might evade and invalidate the conviction of it, and have a
poor excuse for not yielding to it. These <i>scribes came down from
Jerusalem,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 3:22" id="Mark.iv-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>.
It should seem they came this long journey on purpose to hinder the
progress of the doctrine of Christ; such pains did they take to do
mischief; and, coming from Jerusalem, where were the most polite
and learned scribes, and where they had opportunity of
<i>consulting</i> together <i>against the Lord and his
Anointed,</i> they were in the greater capacity to do mischief; the
reputation of scribes from Jerusalem would have an influence not
only upon the <i>country people,</i> but upon the <i>country
scribes;</i> they had never thought of this base suggestion
concerning Christ's miracles till the <i>scribes from</i> Jerusalem
put it into their heads. They could not deny but that he cast out
devils, which plainly bespoke him sent of God; but they insinuated
that <i>he had Beelzebub</i> on his side, was in league with him,
and by <i>the prince of the devils cast out devils.</i> There is a
trick in the case; Satan is not <i>cast out,</i> he only <i>goes
out</i> by consent. There was nothing in the manner of Christ's
<i>casting out devils,</i> that gave any cause to suspect this; he
did it <i>as one having authority;</i> but so they will have it,
who resolve not to believe him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p29">II. The rational answer which Christ gave
to this objection, demonstrating the absurdity of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p30">1. Satan is so <i>subtle,</i> that he will
never voluntarily quit his possession; <i>If Satan cast out Satan,
his kingdom is divided against itself,</i> and it <i>cannot
stand,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 3:23-26" id="Mark.iv-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|3|23|3|26" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.23-Mark.3.26"><i>v.</i>
23-26</scripRef>. He <i>called them to him,</i> as one desirous
they should be convinced; he treated them with all the freedom,
friendliness, and familiarity that could be; he vouchsafed to
reason the case with them, <i>that every mouth may be stopped.</i>
It was plain that the doctrine of Christ <i>made war</i> upon the
devil's kingdom, and had a direct tendency to break his power, and
crush his interest in the souls of men; and it was as plain that
the casting of him out of the bodies of people confirmed that
doctrine, and gave it the setting on; and therefore it cannot be
imagined that he should come into such a design; every one knows
that Satan is no <i>fool,</i> nor will act so directly against his
own interest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p31">2. Christ is so <i>wise,</i> that, being
engaged in war with him, he will attack his forces wherever he
meets them, whether in the bodies or souls of people, <scripRef passage="Mk 3:27" id="Mark.iv-p31.1" parsed="|Mark|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. It is plain, Christ's
design is to <i>enter into the strong man's house,</i> to take
possession of the interest he has in the world, and to <i>spoil his
goods,</i> and convert them to his own service; and therefore it is
natural to suppose that he will thus <i>bind the strong man,</i>
will forbid him to <i>speak</i> when he would, and to <i>stay</i>
where he would, and thus show that he has gained a victory over
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p32">III. The awful warning Christ gave them to
take heed how they spoke such dangerous words as these; however
they might make light of them, as only conjectures, and the
language of <i>free-thinking,</i> if they persisted in it, it would
be of fatal consequence to them; it would be found a sin against
the last remedy, and consequently <i>unpardonable;</i> for what
could be imagined possible to bring <i>them</i> to repentance for
their sin in blaspheming Christ, who would set aside such a
<i>strong</i> conviction with such a <i>weak</i> evasion? It is
true, the gospel <i>promiseth,</i> because Christ hath
<i>purchased,</i> forgiveness for the greatest sins and sinners,
<scripRef passage="Mk 3:28" id="Mark.iv-p32.1" parsed="|Mark|3|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. Many of those
who reviled Christ on the cross (which was a <i>blaspheming of the
Son of man,</i> aggravated to the highest degree), found mercy, and
Christ himself prayed, <i>Father, forgive them;</i> but this was
<i>blaspheming the Holy Ghost,</i> for it was by the Holy Spirit
that he <i>cast out</i> devils, and they said, It was <i>by the
unclean spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 3:30" id="Mark.iv-p32.2" parsed="|Mark|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. By this method they would outface the conviction of
all the gifts of the Holy Ghost after Christ's ascension, and
defeat them all, after which there remained no more proof, and
therefore they should <i>never have forgiveness,</i> but were
<i>liable to eternal damnation.</i> They were in imminent danger of
that everlasting punishment, from which there was <i>no
redemption,</i> and in which there was no <i>intermission,</i> no
<i>remission.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 3:31-35" id="Mark.iv-p32.3" parsed="|Mark|3|31|3|35" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.31-Mark.3.35" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.3.31-Mark.3.35">
<h4 id="Mark.iv-p32.4">The Family of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.iv-p33">31 There came then his brethren and his mother,
and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.   32 And
the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy
mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.   33 And he
answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?   34
And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said,
Behold my mother and my brethren!   35 For whosoever shall do
the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and
mother.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p34">Here is, 1. The <i>disrespect</i> which
Christ's <i>kindred, according to the flesh,</i> showed to him,
when he was preaching (and they knew very well that he was then in
his element); they not only <i>stood without,</i> having no desire
to come in, and hear him, but they sent in a message to <i>call him
out to them</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 3:31,32" id="Mark.iv-p34.1" parsed="|Mark|3|31|3|32" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.31-Mark.3.32"><i>v.</i> 31,
32</scripRef>), as if he must leave his work, to hearken to their
<i>impertinences;</i> it is probable that they had <i>no business
with him,</i> only sent for him on purpose to oblige him to
<i>break off,</i> lest he should <i>kill himself.</i> He knew how
far his strength would go, and preferred the salvation of souls
before his own life, and soon after made it to appear with a
witness; it was therefore an <i>idle thing</i> for them, under
pretence of his sparing himself, to interrupt him; and it was
worse, if really they had business with him, when they knew he
preferred his business, as a Saviour, so much before any other
business.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.iv-p35">2. The <i>respect</i> which Christ showed
to his spiritual kindred upon this occasion. Now, as at other
times, he put a <i>comparative neglect</i> upon his mother, which
seemed purposely designed to obviate the prevent the extravagant
respect which men in aftertimes would be apt to pay her. <i>Our</i>
respect ought to be guided and governed by Christ's; now the virgin
Mary, or Christ's mother, is not equalled with, but postponed to,
ordinary believers, on whom Christ here puts a <i>superlative</i>
honour. He looked upon those that <i>at about</i> him, and
pronounced those of them that not only heard, but did, the will of
God, to be to him as <i>his brother, and sister, and mother;</i> as
much esteemed, loved, and cared for, as his nearest relations,
<scripRef passage="Mk 3:33-35" id="Mark.iv-p35.1" parsed="|Mark|3|33|3|35" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.33-Mark.3.35"><i>v.</i> 33-35</scripRef>. This is
a good reason why we should <i>honour those that fear the Lord,</i>
and choose them for our people; why we should be not hearers of the
word only, but doers of the work, that we may share with the saints
in this honour, Surely it is good to be akin to those who are thus
nearly allied to Christ, and to have fellowship with those that
have fellowship with Christ; and woe to those that hate and
persecute Christ's kindred, that are <i>his bone and his flesh,</i>
every one <i>resembling the children of a king</i> (see <scripRef passage="Jdg 8:18,19" id="Mark.iv-p35.2" parsed="|Judg|8|18|8|19" osisRef="Bible:Judg.8.18-Judg.8.19">Judg. viii. 18, 19</scripRef>); for he will
with jealously plead their cause, and avenge their blood.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IV" n="v" progress="38.30%" prev="Mark.iv" next="Mark.vi" id="Mark.v">
 <h2 id="Mark.v-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.v-p0.2">CHAP. IV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.v-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. The parable of the
seed, and the four sorts of ground (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:1-9" id="Mark.v-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|4|1|4|9" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.1-Mark.4.9">ver. 1-9</scripRef>), with the exposition of it
(<scripRef passage="Mk 4:10-20" id="Mark.v-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|4|10|4|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.10-Mark.4.20">ver. 10-20</scripRef>), and the
application of it, <scripRef passage="Mk 4:21-25" id="Mark.v-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|4|21|4|25" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.21-Mark.4.25">ver.
21-25</scripRef>. II. The parable of the seed growing gradually,
but insensibly, <scripRef passage="Mk 4:26-29" id="Mark.v-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|4|26|4|29" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.26-Mark.4.29">ver.
26-29</scripRef>. III. The parable of the grain of mustard-seed,
and a general account of Christ's parables, <scripRef passage="Mk 4:30-34" id="Mark.v-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|4|30|4|34" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.30-Mark.4.34">ver. 30-34</scripRef>. IV. The miracle of Christ's
sudden stilling a storm at sea, <scripRef passage="Mk 4:35-41" id="Mark.v-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|4|35|4|41" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.35-Mark.4.41">ver.
35-41</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 4" id="Mark.v-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 4:1-20" id="Mark.v-p1.8" parsed="|Mark|4|1|4|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.1-Mark.4.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.4.1-Mark.4.20">
<h4 id="Mark.v-p1.9">The Parable of the Sower.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.v-p2">1 And he began again to teach by the sea side:
and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he
entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude
was by the sea on the land.   2 And he taught them many things
by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,   3 Hearken;
Behold, there went out a sower to sow:   4 And it came to
pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the
air came and devoured it up.   5 And some fell on stony
ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up,
because it had no depth of earth:   6 But when the sun was up,
it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
  7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and
choked it, and it yielded no fruit.   8 And other fell on good
ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and
brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some a hundred.
  9 And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear.   10 And when he was alone, they that were about him
with the twelve asked of him the parable.   11 And he said
unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom
of God: but unto them that are without, all <i>these</i> things are
done in parables:   12 That seeing they may see, and not
perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at
any time they should be converted, and <i>their</i> sins should be
forgiven them.   13 And he said unto them, Know ye not this
parable? and how then will ye know all parables?   14 The
sower soweth the word.   15 And these are they by the way
side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan
cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their
hearts.   16 And these are they likewise which are sown on
stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately
receive it with gladness;   17 And have no root in themselves,
and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or
persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are
offended.   18 And these are they which are sown among thorns;
such as hear the word,   19 And the cares of this world, and
the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering
in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.   20 And these
are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and
receive <i>it,</i> and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some
sixty, and some a hundred.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p3">The foregoing chapter began with Christ's
<i>entering into the synagogue</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:1" id="Mark.v-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>); this chapter begins with Christ's
<i>teaching again by the sea side.</i> Thus he changed his method,
that if possible all might be reached and wrought upon. To gratify
the nice and more genteel sort of people that had seats, <i>chief
seats, in the synagogue,</i> and did not care for hearing a sermon
any where else, he did not preach always by the <i>sea side,</i>
but, having liberty, went often <i>into the synagogue,</i> and
taught there; yet, to gratify the poor, the mob, that could not get
room in the synagogue, he did not always preach there, but <i>began
again to teach by the sea side,</i> where they could come <i>within
hearing.</i> Thus are we <i>debtors both to the wise and to the
unwise,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 1:14" id="Mark.v-p3.2" parsed="|Rom|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.14">Rom. i. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p4">Here seems to be a new convenience found
out, which had not been used before, though he had before preached
by the sea side (<scripRef passage="Mk 2:13" id="Mark.v-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.13"><i>ch.</i> ii.
13</scripRef>), and that was—his standing <i>in a ship,</i> while
his hearers <i>stood upon the land;</i> and that inland sea of
Tiberias having no tide, there was no ebbing and flowing of the
waters to disturb them. Methinks Christ's carrying his doctrine
into a ship, and preaching it thence, was a presage of his sending
the gospel to the <i>isles of the Gentiles,</i> and the shipping
off of the kingdom of God (that rich cargo) from the Jewish nation,
to be sent to a people that would bring forth more of the fruits of
it. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p5">I. The <i>way of teaching</i> that Christ
used with the <i>multitude</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:2" id="Mark.v-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); He <i>taught them many
things,</i> but it was <i>by parables</i> or similitudes, which
would <i>tempt them to hear;</i> for people love to be spoken to in
their own language, and careless hearers will catch at a plain
comparison borrowed from common things, and will retain and repeat
that, when they have <i>lost,</i> or perhaps never <i>took,</i> the
truth which it was designed to explain and illustrate: but unless
they would take pains to search into it, it would but amuse them;
<i>seeing they would see, and not perceive</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:12" id="Mark.v-p5.2" parsed="|Mark|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); and so, while it gratified
their curiosity, it was the punishment of their stupidity; they
wilfully shut their eyes against the light, and therefore justly
did Christ put it into the dark lantern of a parable, which had a
bright side toward those who applied it to themselves, and were
willing to be guided by it; but to those who were only <i>willing
for a season to play with it,</i> it only gave a flash of light now
and then, but sent them away in the dark. It is just with God to
say of those that <i>will not see,</i> that they <i>shall not
see,</i> and to hide from their eyes, who only look about them with
a great deal of carelessness, and never look before them with any
concern upon the things that belong to their peace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p6">II. The way of <i>expounding</i> that he
used with his <i>disciples; When he was alone</i> by himself, not
only the <i>twelve,</i> but others that were <i>about him with the
twelve,</i> took the opportunity to <i>ask him</i> the meaning of
the parables, <scripRef passage="Mk 4:10" id="Mark.v-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>.
They found it good to be <i>about Christ;</i> the nearer him the
better; good to be <i>with the twelve,</i> to be conversant with
those that are intimate with him. And he told them what a
distinguishing favour it was to them, that they were made
acquainted with the <i>mystery of the kingdom of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 4:11" id="Mark.v-p6.2" parsed="|Mark|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. <i>The secret of the
Lord was with them.</i> That <i>instructed</i> them, which others
were only <i>amused</i> with, and they were made to increase in
knowledge by every parable, and understood more of the way and
method in which Christ designed to set up his kingdom in the world,
while others were dismissed, never the wiser. Note, Those who know
the <i>mystery</i> of the <i>kingdom of heaven,</i> must
acknowledge that it is <i>given to them;</i> they receive both the
light and the sight from Jesus Christ, who, after his resurrection,
both <i>opened the scriptures,</i> and <i>opened the
understanding,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:27,45" id="Mark.v-p6.3" parsed="|Luke|24|27|0|0;|Luke|24|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.27 Bible:Luke.24.45">Luke xxiv. 27,
45</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p7">In particular, we have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p8">1. The parable of the sower, as we had it,
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:3" id="Mark.v-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.3">Matt. xiii. 3</scripRef>, &amp;c. He
begins (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:3" id="Mark.v-p8.2" parsed="|Mark|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>), with,
<i>Hearken,</i> and concludes (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:9" id="Mark.v-p8.3" parsed="|Mark|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>) with, <i>He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.</i>
Note, The words of Christ demand attention, and those who speak
from him, may command it, and should stir it up; even that which as
yet we do not <i>thoroughly</i> understand, or not <i>rightly,</i>
we must carefully attend to, believing it to be both intelligible
and weighty, that at length we may understand it; we shall find
more in Christ's sayings than at first there seemed to be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p9">2. The exposition of it to the disciples.
Here is a question Christ put to them before he expounded it, which
we had not in Matthew (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:13" id="Mark.v-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>); "<i>Know ye not this parable?</i> Know ye not the
meaning of it? <i>How then will ye know all parables?</i>" (1.) "If
ye know not this, which is so plain, how will ye understand other
parables, which will be more dark and obscure? If ye are gravelled
and run aground with this, which bespeaks so plainly the different
success of the word preached upon those that hear it, which ye
yourselves may see easily, how will ye understand the parables
which hereafter will speak of the rejection of the Jews, and the
calling of the Gentiles, which is a thing ye have no idea of?"
Note, This should quicken us both to prayer and pains that we may
get knowledge, that there are a great many things which we are
concerned to know; and if we understand not the plain truths of the
gospel, how shall we master those that are more difficult? <i>Vita
brevis, ars longa—Life is short, art is long. If we have run with
the footmen, and they have wearied us,</i> and run us down, then
<i>how shall we contend with horses?</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 12:5" id="Mark.v-p9.2" parsed="|Jer|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.5">Jer. xii. 5</scripRef>. (2.) "If ye know not this, which
is intended for your direction in hearing the word, that ye may
profit by it; how shall ye profit by what ye are further to hear?
This parable is to teach you to be attentive to the word, and
affected with it, that you may <i>understand</i> it. If ye receive
not this, ye will not know how to use the key by which ye must be
let into all the rest." If we understand not the rules we are to
observe in order to our profiting by the word, how shall we profit
by any other rule? Observe, Before Christ expounds the parable,
[1.] He shows them how sad <i>their</i> case was, who were not let
into the meaning of the doctrine of Christ; <i>To you it is given,
but not to them.</i> Note, It will help us to put a value upon the
privileges we enjoy as disciples of Christ, to consider the
deplorable state of those who want such privileges, especially that
they are out of the ordinary way of conversion; <i>lest they should
be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 4:12" id="Mark.v-p9.3" parsed="|Mark|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. Those only who are
<i>converted,</i> have <i>their sins forgiven them:</i> and it is
the misery of <i>unconverted</i> souls, that they lie under
<i>unpardoned</i> guilt. [2.] He shows them what a shame it was,
that they needed such particular explanations of the word they
heard, and did not apprehend it at first. Those that would improve
in knowledge, must be made sensible of their ignorance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p10">Having thus prepared them for it, he gives
them the interpretation of the parable of the sower, as we had it
before in Matthew. Let us only observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p11"><i>First,</i> That in the great field of
the church, the word of God is dispensed to all promiscuously;
<i>The sower soweth the word</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:14" id="Mark.v-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>), sows it at a venture, <i>beside
all waters,</i> upon all sorts of ground (<scripRef passage="Isa 32:20" id="Mark.v-p11.2" parsed="|Isa|32|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.20">Isa. xxxii. 20</scripRef>), not knowing where it will
light, or what fruit it will bring forth. He <i>scatters</i> it, in
order to the <i>increase</i> of it. Christ was awhile <i>sowing</i>
himself, when he went about teaching and preaching; now he sends
his ministers, and sows by their hand. Ministers are sowers; they
have need of the skill and discretion of the husbandman (<scripRef passage="Isa 28:24-26" id="Mark.v-p11.3" parsed="|Isa|28|24|28|26" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.24-Isa.28.26">Isa. xxviii. 24-26</scripRef>); they must
not observe winds and clouds (<scripRef passage="Ec 11:4,6" id="Mark.v-p11.4" parsed="|Eccl|11|4|0|0;|Eccl|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.4 Bible:Eccl.11.6">Eccl.
xi. 4, 6</scripRef>), and must look up to God, who <i>gives seed to
the sower,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 9:10" id="Mark.v-p11.5" parsed="|2Cor|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.10">2 Cor. ix.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p12"><i>Secondly,</i> That of the many that hear
the word of the gospel, and read it, and are conversant with it,
there are, comparatively, but few that receive it, so as to bring
forth the fruits of it; here is but one in four, that comes to
good. It is sad to think, how much of the precious seed of the word
of God is lost, and <i>sown in vain;</i> but there is a day coming
when <i>lost sermons</i> must be accounted for. Many that have
heard Christ himself <i>preach in their streets,</i> will hereafter
be bidden to depart from him; those therefore who place all their
religion in hearing, as if that alone would save them, do but
deceive themselves, and build their hope upon the sand, <scripRef passage="Jam 1:22" id="Mark.v-p12.1" parsed="|Jas|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.22">Jam. i. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p13"><i>Thirdly,</i> Many are much affected with
the word for the present, who yet receive no abiding benefit by it.
The motions of soul they have, answerable to what they hear, are
but a mere flash, like the crackling of thorns under a pot. We read
of hypocrites, that they <i>delight to know God's ways</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 58:2" id="Mark.v-p13.1" parsed="|Isa|58|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.2">Isa. lviii. 2</scripRef>); of Herod,
that he heard John gladly (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:20" id="Mark.v-p13.2" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20"><i>ch.</i>
vi. 20</scripRef>); of others, that they <i>rejoiced in his
light</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:35" id="Mark.v-p13.3" parsed="|John|5|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.35">John v. 35</scripRef>); of
those to whom Ezekiel was a <i>lovely song</i> (<scripRef passage="Eze 33:32" id="Mark.v-p13.4" parsed="|Ezek|33|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.32">Ezek. xxxiii. 32</scripRef>); and those represented
here by the stony ground, received the word <i>with gladness,</i>
and yet came to nothing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p14"><i>Fourthly,</i> The reason why the word
doth not leave commanding, abiding, impressions upon the minds of
the people, is, because their hearts are not duly disposed and
prepared to receive it; the fault is in themselves, not in the
word; some are careless forgetful hearers, and these get <i>no good
at all</i> by the word; it comes in at one ear, and goes out at the
other; others have their convictions overpowered by their
corruptions, and they lose the good impressions the word has made
upon them, so that they get no <i>abiding</i> good by it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p15"><i>Fifthly,</i> The devil is very busy
about loose, careless hearers, as the fowls of the air go about the
seed that lies above ground; when the heart, like the
<i>highway,</i> is unploughed, unhumbled, when it <i>lies
common,</i> to be trodden on by every passenger, as theirs that are
great company-keepers, then the devil is <i>like the fowls;</i> he
comes swiftly, and carries away the word ere we are aware. When
therefore these fowls come down upon the sacrifices, we should take
care, as <i>Abram</i> did, to <i>drive them away</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 15:11" id="Mark.v-p15.1" parsed="|Gen|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.11">Gen. xv. 11</scripRef>); that, though we cannot
keep them from hovering over our heads, we may not let them nestle
in our hearts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p16"><i>Sixthly,</i> Many that are not openly
<i>scandalized,</i> so as to throw off their profession, as they on
the stony ground did, yet have the efficacy of it secretly
<i>choked</i> and stifled, so that it comes to nothing; they
continue in a barren, hypocritical profession, which brings nothing
to pass, and so go down as certainly, though more plausibly, to
hell.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p17"><i>Seventhly,</i> Impressions that are not
<i>keep,</i> will not be <i>durable,</i> but will wear off in
suffering, trying times; like footsteps on the sand of the sea,
which are gone the next high tide of persecution; when <i>that</i>
iniquity doth abound, the love of many to the ways of God waxeth
cold; many that keep their profession in fair days, lose it in a
storm; and do as those that go to sea only for pleasure, come back
again when the wind arises. It is the ruin of hypocrites, that they
<i>have no root;</i> they do not act from a living fixed principle;
they do not mind <i>heart-work,</i> and without that religion is
nothing; for he is the Christian, that is <i>one inwardly.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p18">Eighthly, Many are hindered from profiting
by the word of God, by their abundance of the world. Many a good
lesson of humility, charity, self-denial, and heavenly-mindedness,
is choked and lost by that prevailing complacency in the world,
which <i>they</i> are apt to have, on whom it smiles. Thus many
professors, that otherwise might have come to something, prove like
Pharaoh's <i>lean kine</i> and <i>thin ears.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p19">Ninthly, Those that are not encumbered with
the cares of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, may yet
lose the benefit of their profession by the <i>lusts of other
things;</i> this is added here in Mark; <i>by the desires which are
about other things</i> (so Dr. Hammond), an inordinate appetite
toward those things that are pleasing to sense or to the fancy.
Those that have but little of the world, may yet be ruined by an
indulgence of the body.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p20"><i>Tenthly,</i> Fruit is the thing that God
expects and requires from those that enjoy the gospel: fruit
according to the <i>seed;</i> a temper of mind, and a course of
life, agreeable to the gospel; Christian graces daily exercised,
Christian duties duly performed. This is <i>fruit,</i> and it will
abound to our account.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p21"><i>Lastly,</i> No good fruit is to be
expected but from good seed. If the seed be sown on <i>good
ground,</i> if the heart be humble, and holy, and heavenly, there
will be <i>good fruit,</i> and it will <i>abound</i> sometimes even
to a <i>hundred fold,</i> such a crop as Isaac reaped, <scripRef passage="Ge 26:12" id="Mark.v-p21.1" parsed="|Gen|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.26.12">Gen. xxvi. 12</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 4:21-34" id="Mark.v-p21.2" parsed="|Mark|4|21|4|34" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.21-Mark.4.34" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.4.21-Mark.4.34">
<h4 id="Mark.v-p21.3">The Gradual Advance of the
Gospel.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.v-p22">21 And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to
be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a
candlestick?   22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be
manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should
come abroad.   23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
  24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that
hear shall more be given.   25 For he that hath, to him shall
be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that
which he hath.   26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as
if a man should cast seed into the ground;   27 And should
sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow
up, he knoweth not how.   28 For the earth bringeth forth
fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the
full corn in the ear.   29 But when the fruit is brought
forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is
come.   30 And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom
of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?   31
<i>It is</i> like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown
in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
  32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater
than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls
of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.   33 And with
many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able
to hear <i>it.</i>   34 But without a parable spake he not
unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his
disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p23">The lessons which our Saviour designs to
teach us here by parables and figurative expressions are
these:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p24">I. That those who <i>are good</i> ought to
consider the obligations they are under to <i>do good;</i> that is,
as in the parable before, to <i>bring forth fruit.</i> God expects
a grateful return of his gifts to us, and a useful improvement of
his gifts in us; for (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:21" id="Mark.v-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>), <i>Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or
under a bed?</i> No, but that it may be <i>set on a
candlestick.</i> The apostles were ordained, to receive the gospel,
not for themselves only, but for the good of others, to communicate
it to them. All Christians, as they have <i>received the gift,</i>
must <i>minister the same.</i> Note, 1. Gifts and graces make a man
<i>as a candle;</i> the <i>candle of the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 20:27" id="Mark.v-p24.2" parsed="|Prov|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.27">Prov. xx. 27</scripRef>), lighted by the Father
of lights; the most eminent are but candles, poor lights, compared
with the <i>Sun of righteousness.</i> A candle gives light but a
<i>little way,</i> and but a <i>little while,</i> and is easily
blown out, and continually burning down and wasting. 2. Many who
are <i>lighted</i> as candles, put themselves <i>under a bed, or
under a bushel:</i> they do not <i>manifest</i> grace themselves,
nor <i>minister</i> grace to others; they have estates, and do no
good with them; have their limbs and senses, wit and learning
perhaps, but nobody is the better for them; they have spiritual
gifts, but do not use them; like a taper in an urn, they burn to
themselves. 3. Those who are lighted as candles, should set
themselves <i>on a candlestick;</i> that is, should improve all
opportunities of doing good, as those that were made for the glory
of God, and the service of the communities they are members of; we
are not born for ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p25">The reason given for this, is, because
<i>there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested,</i> which
<i>should not</i> be made manifest (so it might better be read),
<scripRef passage="Mk 4:22" id="Mark.v-p25.1" parsed="|Mark|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. There is no
treasure of gifts and graces lodged in any but with design to be
communicated; nor was the gospel made a <i>secret</i> to the
apostles, to be concealed, but that it should <i>come abroad,</i>
and be divulged to all the world. Though Christ expounded the
parables to his disciples privately, yet it was with design to make
them the more publicly useful; they were <i>taught,</i> that they
might teach; and it is a general rule, that <i>the ministration of
the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal,</i> not himself
only, but others also.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p26">II. It concerns those who hear the word of
the gospel, to <i>mark</i> what they hear, and to <i>make a good
use</i> of it, because their <i>weal</i> or <i>woe</i> depends upon
it; what he had said before he saith again, <i>If any man have ears
to hear, let him hear,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 4:23" id="Mark.v-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>. Let him give the gospel of Christ a fair hearing;
but that is not enough, it is added (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:24" id="Mark.v-p26.2" parsed="|Mark|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>), <i>Take heed what ye hear,</i>
and give a due regard to that which ye do hear; <i>Consider what
ye</i> hear, so Dr. Hammond reads it. Note, What we hear, doth us
no good, unless we consider it; those especially that are to teach
others must themselves be very observant of the things of God; must
take notice of the message they are to deliver, that they may be
exact. We must likewise <i>take heed what we hear,</i> by
<i>proving</i> all things, that we may <i>hold fast that which is
good.</i> We must be <i>cautious,</i> and stand upon our guard,
lest we be imposed upon. To enforce this caution, consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p27">1. As we deal with God, God will deal with
us, so Dr. Hammond explains these words, "<i>With what measure ye
mete, it shall be measured to you.</i> If ye be faithful servants
to him, he will be a faithful Master to you: <i>with the upright he
will show himself upright.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p28">2. As we improve the talents we are
entrusted with, we shall increase them; if we make use of the
knowledge we have, for the glory of God and the benefit of others,
it shall sensibly grow, as stock in trade doth by being turned;
<i>Unto you that hear, shall more be given; to you that have, it
shall be given,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 4:25" id="Mark.v-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>. If the disciples <i>deliver</i> that to the church,
which they have <i>received of the Lord,</i> they shall be
<i>led</i> more into the <i>secret of the Lord.</i> Gifts and
graces multiply by being exercised; and God has promised to bless
the <i>hand of the diligent.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p29">3. If we do not <i>use,</i> we <i>lose,</i>
what we have; <i>From him that hath not,</i> that doeth no good
with what he hath, and so hath it in vain, is as if he had it not,
<i>shall be taken even that which he hath.</i> Burying a talent is
the betraying of a trust, and amounts to a forfeiture; and gifts
and graces <i>rust</i> for want of <i>wearing.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p30">III. The good seed of the gospel sown in
the world, and sown in the heart, doth by degrees produce wonderful
effects, but without noise (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:26" id="Mark.v-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|4|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.26"><i>v.</i>
26</scripRef>, &amp;c.); <i>So is the kingdom of God;</i> so is the
gospel, when it is sown, and received, as seed in good ground.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p31">1. It will <i>come up;</i> though it seem
lost and buried under the clods, it will find or make its way
through them. The seed <i>cast into the ground will spring.</i> Let
but the word of Christ have the place it ought to have in a soul,
and it will show itself, as the <i>wisdom from above</i> doth in a
<i>good conversation.</i> After a field is sown with corn, how soon
is the surface of it altered! How gay and pleasant doth it look,
when it is covered with green!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p32">2. The husbandman cannot describe how it
comes up; it is one of the mysteries of nature; It <i>springs and
grows up, he knows not how,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 4:27" id="Mark.v-p32.1" parsed="|Mark|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. He sees it has grown, but he
cannot tell in what manner it grew, or what was the cause and
method of its growth. Thus we know not how the Spirit by the word
makes a change in the heart, any more than we can account for the
blowing of the wind, which we hear the sound of, but cannot tell
whence it comes, or whither it goes. Without controversy, great is
the mystery of godliness; how <i>God manifested in the flesh</i>
came to be <i>believed on in the world,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 3:16" id="Mark.v-p32.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p33">3. The husbandman, when he hath sown the
seed, doth nothing toward the springing of it up; <i>He sleeps, and
rises, night and day;</i> goes to sleep <i>at night,</i> gets up
<i>in the morning,</i> and perhaps never so much as thinks of the
corn he hath sown, or ever looks upon it, but follows his pleasures
or other business, and yet <i>the earth brings forth fruit of
itself,</i> according to the ordinary course of nature, and by the
concurring power of the God of nature. Thus the <i>word of
grace,</i> when it is received in faith, is in the heart a <i>work
of grace,</i> and the preachers contribute nothing to it. The
Spirit of God is carrying it on when <i>they sleep,</i> and can do
no business (<scripRef passage="Job 33:15,16" id="Mark.v-p33.1" parsed="|Job|33|15|33|16" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.15-Job.33.16">Job xxxiii. 15,
16</scripRef>), or when they rise to go about other business. The
prophets do not <i>live for ever;</i> but the word which they
preached, is doing its work, when they are in their graves,
<scripRef passage="Zec 1:5,6" id="Mark.v-p33.2" parsed="|Zech|1|5|1|6" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.5-Zech.1.6">Zech. i. 5, 6</scripRef>. The dew by
which the seed is brought up <i>tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth
for the sons of men,</i> <scripRef passage="Mic 5:7" id="Mark.v-p33.3" parsed="|Mic|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.7">Mic. v.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p34">4. It grows gradually; <i>first the blade,
then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 4:28" id="Mark.v-p34.1" parsed="|Mark|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. When it is sprung up, it
will go forward; nature will have its course, and so will grace.
Christ's interest, both in the world and in the heart, is, and will
be, a <i>growing</i> interest; and though <i>the beginning be
small, the latter end will greatly increase.</i> Though thou sowest
not that body that shall be, but <i>bare grain,</i> yet God <i>will
give to every seed its own body;</i> though at first it is but a
tender <i>blade,</i> which the frost may nip, or the foot may
crush, yet it will increase to <i>the ear,</i> to the <i>full corn
in the ear. Natura nil facit per saltum—Nature does nothing
abruptly.</i> God carries on his work insensibly and without noise,
but insuperably and without fail.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p35">5. It comes to perfection at last
(<scripRef passage="Mk 4:29" id="Mark.v-p35.1" parsed="|Mark|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>); <i>When the
fruit is brought forth,</i> that is, when it is <i>ripe,</i> and
ready to be <i>delivered</i> into the owner's hand; then he <i>puts
in the sickle.</i> This intimates, (1.) That Christ <i>now
accepts</i> the services which are done to him by an honest heart
from a good principle; from the fruit of the gospel taking place
and working in the soul, Christ <i>gathers in</i> a harvest of
honour to himself. See <scripRef passage="Joh 4:35" id="Mark.v-p35.2" parsed="|John|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35">John iv.
35</scripRef>. (2.) That he will reward them in eternal life. When
those that receive the gospel aright, have finished their course,
the harvest comes, when they shall be gathered as <i>wheat into
God's barn</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:30" id="Mark.v-p35.3" parsed="|Matt|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.30">Matt. xiii.
30</scripRef>), as a shock of corn <i>in his season.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p36">IV. The work of grace is small in its
beginnings, but comes to be great and considerable at last
(<scripRef passage="Mk 4:30-32" id="Mark.v-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|4|30|4|32" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.30-Mark.4.32"><i>v.</i> 30-32</scripRef>);
"<i>Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God,</i> as now to be
set up by the Messiah? How shall I make you to understand the
designed method of it?" Christ speaks as one considering and
consulting with himself, how to illustrate it with an apt
similitude; <i>With what comparison shall we compare it?</i> Shall
we fetch it from the motions of the sun, or the revolutions of the
moon? No, the comparison is borrowed from this earth, it is <i>like
a grain of mustard-seed;</i> he had compared it before to <i>seed
sown,</i> here to <i>that seed,</i> intending thereby to show,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p37">1. That the beginnings of the <i>gospel
kingdom</i> would be very small, like that which is <i>one of the
least of all seeds.</i> When a Christian church was <i>sown in the
earth</i> for God, it was all contained in one room, and the
<i>number of the names</i> was but one hundred and twenty
(<scripRef passage="Ac 1:15" id="Mark.v-p37.1" parsed="|Acts|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.15">Acts i. 15</scripRef>), as the
children of Israel, when they went down into Egypt, were but
seventy souls. The work of grace in the soul, is, at first, but the
<i>day of small things;</i> a <i>cloud</i> no <i>bigger than a
man's hand.</i> Never were there such great things undertaken by
such an inconsiderable handful, as that of the discipling of the
nations by the ministry of the apostles; nor a work that was to end
in such great glory, as the work of grace raised from such weak and
unlikely beginnings. <i>Who hath begotten me these?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p38">2. That the perfection of it will be very
great; <i>When it grows up, it becomes greater than all herbs.</i>
The gospel kingdom in the world, shall increase and spread to the
remotest nations of the earth, and shall continue to the latest
ages of time. The <i>church</i> hath <i>shot out great
branches,</i> strong ones, spreading far, and fruitful. The <i>work
of grace</i> in the soul has mighty products, now while it is in
its growth; but what will it be, when it is perfected in heaven?
The difference between a <i>grain of mustard seed</i> and a
<i>great tree,</i> is nothing to that between a <i>young
convert</i> on earth and a <i>glorified saint</i> in heaven. See
<scripRef passage="Joh 12:24" id="Mark.v-p38.1" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24">John xii. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p39">After the parables thus specified the
historian concludes with this general account of Christ's
preaching—that <i>with many such parables he spoke the word unto
them</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:33" id="Mark.v-p39.1" parsed="|Mark|4|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>);
probably designing to refer us to the larger account of the
parables of this kind, which we had before, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:1-52" id="Mark.v-p39.2" parsed="|Matt|13|1|13|52" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.1-Matt.13.52">Matt. xiii.</scripRef> He spoke in parables, <i>as
they were able to hear them;</i> he fetched his comparisons from
those things that were familiar to them, and level to their
capacity, and delivered them in plain expressions, in condescension
to their capacity; though he did not let them into the
<i>mystery</i> of the parables, yet his manner of expression was
easy, and such as they might hereafter recollect to their
edification. But, for the present, <i>without a parable spoke he
not unto them,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 4:34" id="Mark.v-p39.3" parsed="|Mark|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>. The glory of the Lord was covered with a cloud, and
God speaks to us in the language of the <i>sons of men,</i> that,
though not <i>at first,</i> yet <i>by degrees,</i> we may
understand his meaning; the disciples themselves understood those
sayings of Christ afterward, which at first they did not rightly
take the sense of. But these parables <i>he expounded to them, when
they were alone.</i> We cannot but wish we had had that exposition,
as we had of the parable of the sower; but it was not so needful;
because, when the church should be enlarged, that would
<i>expound</i> these parables to us, without any more ado.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 4:35-41" id="Mark.v-p39.4" parsed="|Mark|4|35|4|41" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.35-Mark.4.41" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.4.35-Mark.4.41">
<h4 id="Mark.v-p39.5">Christ and His Disciples in the
Storm.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.v-p40">35 And the same day, when the even was come, he
saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.   36
And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he
was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
  37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat
into the ship, so that it was now full.   38 And he was in the
hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him,
and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?   39
And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace,
be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.  
40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye
have no faith?   41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one
to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the
sea obey him?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p41">This miracle which Christ wrought for the
relief of his disciples, in stilling the storm, we had before
(<scripRef passage="Mt 8:23" id="Mark.v-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.23">Matt. viii. 23</scripRef>, &amp;c.);
but it is here more fully related. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p42">1. It was <i>the same day</i> that he had
preached out of a ship, <i>when the even was come,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 4:35" id="Mark.v-p42.1" parsed="|Mark|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>. When he had been
<i>labouring in the word and doctrine</i> all day, instead of
<i>re</i>posing himself, he <i>ex</i>poseth himself, to teach us
not to think of a constant remaining rest till we come to heaven.
The end of a toil may perhaps be but the beginning of a toss. But
observe, the ship that Christ made his pulpit is taken under his
special protection, and, though in danger, cannot sink. What is
used for Christ, he will take particular care of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p43">2. He himself proposed putting to sea at
night, because he would lose no time; <i>Let us pass over to the
other side;</i> for we shall find, in the next chapter, he has work
to do there. Christ went about doing good, and no difficulties in
his way should hinder him; thus industrious we should be in serving
him, and our generation according to his will.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p44">3. They did not put to sea, till <i>they
had sent away the multitude,</i> that is, had given to each of them
that which they came for, and answered all their requests; for he
sent none home complaining that they had attended him <i>in
vain.</i> Or, They sent them away <i>with a solemn blessing;</i>
for Christ came into the world, not only to pronounce, but to
<i>command,</i> and to <i>give,</i> the blessing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p45">4. They took him <i>even as he was,</i>
that is, in the same dress that he was in when he preached, without
any cloak to throw over him, which he ought to have had, to keep
him <i>warm,</i> when he went to sea at night, especially after
preaching. We must not hence infer that we may be careless of our
health, but we may learn hence not to be over nice and solicitous
about the body.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p46">5. The storm was so great, that the ship
was <i>full of water</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 4:37" id="Mark.v-p46.1" parsed="|Mark|4|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>), not by springing a leak, but perhaps partly with
the shower, for the word here used signifies a <i>tempest of wind
with rain;</i> however, the ship being little, the waves beat into
it so that <i>it was full.</i> Note, It is no new thing for that
ship to be greatly hurried and endangered, in which Christ and his
disciples, Christ and his name and gospel, are embarked.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p47">6. There were <i>with him other little
ships,</i> which, no doubt, shared in the distress and danger.
Probably, these <i>little ships</i> carried those who were desirous
to go along with Christ, for the benefit of his preaching and
miracles on the other side. The <i>multitude went away</i> when he
put to sea, but some there were, that would venture upon the water
with him. Those follow the Lamb aright, that follow him <i>wherever
he goes.</i> And those that hope for a happiness in Christ, must be
willing to take their lot with him, and run the same risks that he
runs. One may boldly and cheerfully put to sea in Christ's company,
yea though we foresee a storm.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p48">7. Christ was asleep in this storm; and
here we are told that it was <i>in the hinder part of the ship,</i>
the pilot's place: he lay at the helm, to intimate that, as Mr.
George Herbert expresses it,</p>


<verse id="Mark.v-p48.1">
<l class="t1" id="Mark.v-p48.2">When winds and waves assault my keel,</l>
<l class="t2" id="Mark.v-p48.3">He doth preserve it, he doth steer,</l>
<l class="t1" id="Mark.v-p48.4">Ev'n when the boat seems most to reel.</l>
<l class="t2" id="Mark.v-p48.5">Storms are the triumph of his art;</l>
<l class="t2" id="Mark.v-p48.6">Though he may close his eyes, yet not his
heart.</l>
</verse>
<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p49">He had a <i>pillow</i> there, such a one as
a fisherman's ship would furnish him with. And he <i>slept,</i> to
try the faith of his disciples and to stir up prayer: upon the
trial, their faith appeared <i>weak,</i> and their prayers
<i>strong.</i> Note, Sometimes when the church is in a storm,
Christ seems as if he were asleep, unconcerned in the troubles of
his people, and regardless of their prayers, and doth not presently
appear for their relief. <i>Verily he is a God that hideth
himself,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 45:15" id="Mark.v-p49.1" parsed="|Isa|45|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.15">Isa. xlv. 15</scripRef>.
But as, when he tarries, he doth not tarry (<scripRef passage="Hab 2:3" id="Mark.v-p49.2" parsed="|Hab|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.3">Hab. ii. 3</scripRef>), so when he sleeps he doth not
sleep; the keeper of Israel doth not so much as slumber (<scripRef passage="Ps 121:3,4" id="Mark.v-p49.3" parsed="|Ps|121|3|121|4" osisRef="Bible:Ps.121.3-Ps.121.4">Ps. cxxi. 3, 4</scripRef>); he slept, but his
heart was awake, as the spouse, <scripRef passage="So 5:2" id="Mark.v-p49.4" parsed="|Song|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.2">Cant. v.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p50">8. His disciples encouraged themselves with
their having his presence, and thought it the best way to improve
that, and appeal to that, and ply the oar of prayer rather than
their other oars. Their confidence lay in this, that they had their
Master with them; and the ship that has Christ in it, though it may
be <i>tossed,</i> cannot <i>sink;</i> the bush that has God in it,
though it may <i>burn,</i> shall not <i>consume.</i> Cæsar
encouraged the master of the ship, that had him on board, with
this, <i>Cæsarem vehis, et fortunam Cæsaris—Thou hast Cæsar on
board, and Cæsar's fortune.</i> They <i>awoke Christ.</i> Had not
the necessity of the case called for it, they would not have
<i>stirred up</i> or <i>awoke</i> their Master, <i>till he had
pleased</i> (<scripRef passage="So 2:7" id="Mark.v-p50.1" parsed="|Song|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.7">Cant. ii. 7</scripRef>);
but they knew he would <i>forgive them this wrong.</i> When Christ
seems as if he slept in a storm, he is awaked by the prayers of his
people; when we know not what to do, our eye must be to him
(<scripRef passage="2Ch 20:12" id="Mark.v-p50.2" parsed="|2Chr|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.12">2 Chron. xx. 12</scripRef>); we may
be at our wits' end, but not at our faith's end, while we have such
a Saviour to go to. Their address to Christ is here expressed very
emphatically; <i>Master, carest thou not that we perish?</i> I
confess this sounds somewhat harsh, rather like chiding him for
sleeping than begging him to awake. I know no excuse for it, but
the great familiarity which he was pleased to admit them into, and
the freedom he allowed them; and the present distress they were in,
which put them into such a fright, that they knew not what they
said. <i>They</i> do Christ a deal of wrong, who suspect him to be
<i>careless</i> of his people in distress. The matter is not so; he
is not willing that any should perish, much less any of his little
ones, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:14" id="Mark.v-p50.3" parsed="|Matt|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.14">Matt. xviii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p51">9. The word of command with which Christ
rebuked the storm, we have here, and had not in Matthew, <scripRef passage="Mk 4:39" id="Mark.v-p51.1" parsed="|Mark|4|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. He says, <i>Peace, be
still</i>—<b><i>Siopa, pephimoso</i></b>—<i>be silent, be
dumb.</i> Let not the wind any longer roar, nor the sea rage. Thus
he <i>stills the noise of the sea, the noise of her waves;</i> a
particular emphasis is laid upon the noisiness of them, <scripRef passage="Ps 65:7,93:3,4" id="Mark.v-p51.2" parsed="|Ps|65|7|0|0;|Ps|93|3|93|4" osisRef="Bible:Ps.65.7 Bible:Ps.93.3-Ps.93.4">Ps. lxv. 7, and xciii. 3, 4</scripRef>.
The noise is threatening and terrifying; let us hear no more of it.
This is, (1.) A word of command to us; when our wicked hearts are
<i>like the troubled sea which cannot rest</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 57:20" id="Mark.v-p51.3" parsed="|Isa|57|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.20">Isa. lvii. 20</scripRef>); when our passions are up,
and are unruly, let us think we hear the law of Christ, saying,
<i>Be silent, be dumb.</i> Think not confusedly, speak not
unadvisedly; but <i>be still.</i> (2.) A word of comfort to us,
that, be the storm of trouble ever so loud, ever so strong, Jesus
Christ can lay it with a word's speaking. When without are
fightings, and within are fears, and the spirits are in a tumult,
Christ can <i>create the fruit of the lips, peace.</i> If he say,
<i>Peace, be still,</i> there is a <i>great calm</i> presently. It
is spoken of as God's prerogative to command the seas, <scripRef passage="Jer 31:35" id="Mark.v-p51.4" parsed="|Jer|31|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.35">Jer. xxxi. 35</scripRef>. By this therefore
Christ proves himself to be God. He that made the seas, can make
them <i>quiet.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p52">10. The reproof Christ gave them for their
fears, is here carried further than in Matthew. There it is, <i>Why
are ye fearful?</i> Here, <i>Why are ye so fearful?</i> Though
there may be cause for some fear, yet not for fear to such a degree
as this. There it is, <i>O ye of little faith.</i> Here it is,
<i>How is it that ye have no faith?</i> Not that the disciples were
without faith. No, they believed that <i>Jesus is the Christ, the
Son of God;</i> but at this time their fears prevailed so that they
seemed to <i>have no faith</i> at all. It was out of the way, when
they had occasion for it, and so it was as if they had not had it.
"<i>How is it, that in this matter ye have no faith,</i> that ye
think I would not come in with seasonable and effectual relief?"
Those may suspect their faith, who can entertain such a thought as
that Christ <i>careth not</i> though his <i>people perish,</i> and
Christ justly takes it ill.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.v-p53"><i>Lastly,</i> The impression this miracle
made upon the disciples, is here differently expressed. In Matthew
it is said, <i>The men marvelled;</i> here it is said, <i>They
feared greatly.</i> They <i>feared a great fear;</i> so the
original reads it. Now their fear was rectified by their faith.
When they feared the winds and the seas, it was for want of the
reverence they ought to have had for Christ. But now that they saw
a demonstration of his power over them, they feared <i>them</i>
less, and <i>him</i> more. They <i>feared</i> lest they had
offended Christ by their unbelieving fears; and therefore studied
now to give him honour. They had <i>feared</i> the power and wrath
of the Creator in the storm, and that fear had torment and
amazement in it; but now they feared the power and grace of the
Redeemer in the calm; they <i>feared the Lord and his goodness,</i>
and it had pleasure and satisfaction in it, and by it they gave
glory to Christ, as Jonah's mariners, who, when the <i>sea ceased
from her raging, feared the Lord exceedingly, and offered a
sacrifice unto the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Jon 1:16" id="Mark.v-p53.1" parsed="|Jonah|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.1.16">Jon. i.
16</scripRef>. This sacrifice they offered to the honour of Christ;
they said, <i>What manner of man is this?</i> Surely more than a
man, <i>for even the winds and the seas obey him.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter V" n="vi" progress="38.86%" prev="Mark.v" next="Mark.vii" id="Mark.vi">
 <h2 id="Mark.vi-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.vi-p0.2">CHAP. V.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.vi-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's casting the
legion of devils out of the man possessed, and suffering them to
enter into the swine, <scripRef passage="Mk 5:1-20" id="Mark.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|5|1|5|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.1-Mark.5.20">ver.
1-20</scripRef>. II. Christ's healing the woman with the bloody
issue, in the way as he was going to raise Jairus's daughter to
life, <scripRef passage="Mk 5:21-43" id="Mark.vi-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|5|21|5|43" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.21-Mark.5.43">ver. 21-43</scripRef>. These
three miracles we had the story of before (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:28,9:18" id="Mark.vi-p1.3" parsed="|Matt|8|28|0|0;|Matt|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.28 Bible:Matt.9.18">Matt. viii. 28, &amp;c. and Matt. ix. 18</scripRef>,
&amp;c.) but more fully related here.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 5" id="Mark.vi-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 5:1-20" id="Mark.vi-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|5|1|5|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.1-Mark.5.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.5.1-Mark.5.20">
<h4 id="Mark.vi-p1.6">The Expulsion of Legion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.vi-p2">1 And they came over unto the other side of the
sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.   2 And when he was
come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a
man with an unclean spirit,   3 Who had <i>his</i> dwelling
among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
  4 Because that he had been often bound with fetters and
chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the
fetters broken in pieces: neither could any <i>man</i> tame him.
  5 And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in
the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.   6 But
when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,   7 And
cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, <i>thou</i> Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God,
that thou torment me not.   8 For he said unto him, Come out
of the man, <i>thou</i> unclean spirit.   9 And he asked him,
What <i>is</i> thy name? And he answered, saying, My name <i>is</i>
Legion: for we are many.   10 And he besought him much that he
would not send them away out of the country.   11 Now there
was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
  12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the
swine, that we may enter into them.   13 And forthwith Jesus
gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into
the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the
sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
  14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told <i>it</i> in
the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was
that was done.   15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that
was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and
clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.   16 And
they that saw <i>it</i> told them how it befell to him that was
possessed with the devil, and <i>also</i> concerning the swine.
  17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
  18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had been
possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
  19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go
home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath
done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.   20 And he
departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus
had done for him: and all <i>men</i> did marvel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p3">We have here an instance of Christ's
dispossessing the strong man armed, and disposing of him as he
pleased, to make it appear that he was <i>stronger than he.</i>
This he did when he was come <i>to the other side,</i> whither he
went through a storm; his business there was to rescue this poor
creature out of the hands of Satan, and when he had done that, he
returned. Thus he came from heaven to earth, and returned, in a
storm, to redeem a remnant of mankind out of the hands of the
devil, though but a <i>little remnant,</i> and did not think his
pains <i>ill bestowed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p4">In Matthew, they were said to be <i>two</i>
possessed with devils; here it is said to be a <i>man</i> possessed
with an unclean spirit. If there were <i>two,</i> there was one,
and Mark doth not say that there was <i>but one;</i> so that this
difference cannot give us any just offence; it is probable that one
of them was much more remarkable than the other, and said what was
said. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p5">I. The miserable condition that this poor
creature was in; he was under the power of an <i>unclean
spirit,</i> the devil got possession of him, and the effect of it
was not, as in many, a silent melancholy, but a raging frenzy; he
was raving mad; his condition seems to have been worse than any of
the possessed, that were Christ's patients.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p6">1. He had <i>his dwelling among the
tombs,</i> among the graves of dead people. Their tombs were out of
the cities, in <i>desolate places</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 3:14" id="Mark.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Job|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.14">Job iii. 14</scripRef>); which gave the devil great
advantage: for <i>woe to him that is alone.</i> Perhaps the devil
drove him to <i>the tombs,</i> to make people fancy that the souls
of the dead were turned into dæmons, and did what mischief was
done, so to excuse themselves from it. The touch of a grave was
polluting, <scripRef passage="Nu 19:16" id="Mark.vi-p6.2" parsed="|Num|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.19.16">Num. xix. 16</scripRef>.
The <i>unclean spirit</i> drives people into that company that is
<i>defiling,</i> and so keeps possession of them. Christ, by
rescuing souls out of Satan's power, <i>saves the living from among
the dead.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p7">2. He was very strong and ungovernable;
<i>No man could bind him,</i> as it is requisite both for their own
good, and for the safety of others, that those who are distracted
should be. Not only cords would not hold him, but <i>chains</i> and
<i>fetters of iron</i> would not, <scripRef passage="Mk 5:3,4" id="Mark.vi-p7.1" parsed="|Mark|5|3|5|4" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.3-Mark.5.4"><i>v.</i> 3, 4</scripRef>. Very deplorable is the case
of such as <i>need to be</i> thus <i>bound,</i> and of all
miserable people in this world they are most to be pitied; but his
case was worst of all, in whom the devil was so strong, that he
could not be <i>bound.</i> This sets forth the sad condition of
those souls in which the devil has dominion; those <i>children of
disobedience,</i> in whom that unclean spirit works. Some
notoriously wilful sinners are like this madman; all are herein
<i>like the horse and the mule,</i> that they need to be <i>held in
with bit and bridle;</i> but some are like the <i>wild ass,</i>
that will not be so held. The commands and curses of the law are as
<i>chains</i> and <i>fetters,</i> to restrain sinners from their
wicked courses; but they <i>break those bands in sunder,</i> and it
is an evidence of the power of the devil in them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p8">3. He was a terror and torment to himself
and to all about him, <scripRef passage="Mk 5:5" id="Mark.vi-p8.1" parsed="|Mark|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>. The devil is a <i>cruel</i> master to those that are
<i>led captive</i> by him, a perfect tyrant; this wretched creature
was <i>night and day in the mountains and in the tombs, crying, and
cutting himself with stones,</i> either bemoaning his own
deplorable case, or in a rage and indignation against heaven. Men
in frenzies often wound and destroy themselves; what is a man, when
reason is <i>de</i>throned and Satan <i>en</i>throned? The
worshippers of Baal in their fury <i>cut themselves,</i> like this
madman in his. The voice of God is, <i>Do thyself no harm;</i> the
voice of Satan is, <i>Do thyself all the harm thou canst;</i> yet
God's word is despised, and Satan's regarded. Perhaps his
<i>cutting himself with stones</i> was only cutting his feet with
the sharp stones he ran barefoot upon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p9">II. His application to Christ (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:6" id="Mark.vi-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>); <i>When he saw Jesus afar
off,</i> coming ashore, he <i>ran, and worshipped him.</i> He
usually <i>ran upon</i> others with <i>rage,</i> but he <i>ran
to</i> Christ with <i>reverence.</i> That was done by an invisible
hand of Christ, which could not be done with chains and fetters;
his fury was all on a sudden curbed. Even the devil, in this poor
creature, was forced to tremble before Christ, and bow to him: or,
rather, the poor man came, and <i>worshipped Christ,</i> in a sense
of the need he had of his help, the power of Satan in and over him
being, for this instant, suspended.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p10">III. The word of command Christ gave to the
unclean spirit, to quit his possession (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:8" id="Mark.vi-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); <i>Come out of him, thou unclean
spirit.</i> He made the man desirous to be relieved, when he
enabled him to <i>run, and worship him,</i> and then put forth his
power for his relief. If Christ <i>work in us</i> heartily to pray
for a deliverance from Satan, he will work for us that deliverance.
Here is an instance of the power and authority with which Christ
<i>commanded the unclean spirits, and they obeyed him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 1:27" id="Mark.vi-p10.2" parsed="|Mark|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.27"><i>ch.</i> i. 27</scripRef>. He said,
<i>Come out of the man.</i> The design of Christ's gospel is to
<i>expel</i> unclean spirits out of the souls of people; "<i>Come
out of the man, thou unclean spirit,</i> that the Holy Spirit may
enter, may take possession of the heart, and have dominion in
it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p11">IV. The dread which the devil had of
Christ. The <i>man ran,</i> and <i>worshipped Christ;</i> but it
was the devil in the man, that <i>cried with a loud voice</i>
(making use of the poor man's tongue), <i>What have I to do with
thee?</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 5:7" id="Mark.vi-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. Just
as that other unclean spirit, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:24" id="Mark.vi-p11.2" parsed="|Mark|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.24"><i>ch.</i> i. 24</scripRef>. 1. He calls God the <i>most
high God,</i> above all other gods. By the name <i>Elion—the Most
High,</i> God was <i>known</i> among the Phœnicians, and the
other nations that bordered upon Israel; and by that name the devil
calls him. 2. He owns Jesus to be the <i>Son of God.</i> Note, It
is no strange thing to hear the best words drop from the worst
mouths. There is such a way of saying this as none can attain to
but <i>by the Holy Ghost</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 12:3" id="Mark.vi-p11.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.3">1 Cor.
xii. 3</scripRef>); yet it may be said, after a sort, by the
<i>unclean spirit.</i> There is no judging of men by their loose
sayings; but by their fruits ye shall know them. Piety from the
teeth outward is an easy thing. The most fair-spoken hypocrite
cannot say better than to call Jesus the Son of God, and yet that
the devil did. 3. He disowns any design against Christ; "<i>What
have I to do with thee?</i> I have no need of thee, I pretend to
none; I desire to have nothing to do with thee; I <i>cannot
stand</i> before thee, and <i>would not</i> fall." 4. He deprecates
his wrath; I <i>adjure thee,</i> that is, "I earnestly beseech
thee, by all that is sacred, I beg of thee for God's sake, by whose
permission I have got possession of this man, that, though thou
drive me out hence, yet that thou <i>torment me not,</i> that thou
do not restrain me from doing mischief somewhere else; though I
know I am <i>sentenced,</i> yet let me not be <i>sent</i> to the
chains of darkness, or hindered from going to and fro, to
<i>devour.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p12">V. The account Christ took from this
unclean spirit of his name. This we had not in Matthew. Christ
asked him, <i>What is thy name?</i> Not but that Christ could call
all the <i>fallen</i> stars, as well as the <i>morning</i> stars,
by their names; but he demands this, that the standers by might be
affected with the vast numbers and power of those malignant
infernal spirits, as they had reason to be, when the answer was,
<i>My name is Legion, for we are many;</i> a <i>legion</i> of
soldiers among the Romans consisted, some say, of six thousand men,
others of twelve thousand and five hundred; but the number of a
legion with them, like that of a regiment with us, was not always
the same. Now this intimates that the devils, the infernal powers,
are, 1. <i>Military</i> powers; a legion is a number of soldiers in
arms. The devils war against God and his glory, Christ and his
gospel, men and their holiness and happiness. They are such as we
are to <i>resist</i> and <i>wrestle against,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 6:12" id="Mark.vi-p12.1" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12</scripRef>. 2. That they are
<i>numerous;</i> he <i>owns,</i> or rather he <i>boasts—We are
many;</i> as if he hoped to be <i>too many</i> for Christ himself
to deal with. What multitudes of apostate spirits were there, and
all enemies to God and man; when here were a legion posted to keep
garrison in one poor wretched creature against Christ! Many there
are that rise up against us. 3. That they are <i>unanimous;</i>
they are <i>many</i> devils, and yet but <i>one legion</i> engaged
in the same wicked cause; and therefore that cavil of the
Pharisees, which supposed Satan to cast out Satan, and to be
divided against himself, was altogether groundless. It was not
<i>one</i> of this legion that betrayed the rest, for they all
said, as one man, <i>What have I to do with thee?</i> 4. That they
are very <i>powerful;</i> Who can stand before a <i>legion?</i> We
are not a match for our spiritual enemies, in our own strength; but
<i>in the Lord, and in the power of his might,</i> we shall be able
to <i>stand against them,</i> though there are legions of them. 5.
That there is <i>order</i> among them, as there is in a
<i>legion;</i> there are <i>principalities, and powers, and rulers
of the darkness of this world,</i> which supposes that there are
those of a lower rank; the <i>devil</i> and his angels; the
<i>dragon</i> and his; the prince of the devils and his subjects:
which makes those enemies the more formidable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p13">VI. The request of this legion, that Christ
would suffer them to go into a herd of swine that was <i>feeding
nigh unto the mountains</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:11" id="Mark.vi-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>), those mountains which the demoniacs haunted,
<scripRef passage="Mk 5:5" id="Mark.vi-p13.2" parsed="|Mark|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. Their request
was, 1. That he <i>would not send them away out of the country</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 5:10" id="Mark.vi-p13.3" parsed="|Mark|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>); not only
that he would not <i>commit</i> them, or <i>confine</i> them, to
their infernal prison, and so <i>torment them before the time;</i>
but that he would not <i>banish</i> them <i>that country,</i> as
justly he might, because in this poor man they had been such a
terror to it, and done so much mischief. They seem to have had a
particular affection for <i>that country;</i> or, rather, a
particular spite to it; and to have liberty to walk <i>to and fro
through</i> the rest of <i>the earth,</i> will not serve (<scripRef passage="Job 1:7" id="Mark.vi-p13.4" parsed="|Job|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.7">Job i. 7</scripRef>), unless the <i>range of
those mountains</i> be allowed them for their pasture, <scripRef passage="Job 39:8" id="Mark.vi-p13.5" parsed="|Job|39|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.39.8">Job xxxix. 8</scripRef>. But why would they
abide in <i>that country?</i> Grotius saith, Because in <i>that
country</i> there were many <i>apostate Jews,</i> who had thrown
themselves out of the covenant of God, and had thereby given Satan
power over them. And some suggest, that, having by experience got
the knowledge of the dispositions and manners of the people of that
country, they could the more effectually do them mischief by their
temptations. 2. That he would suffer them to <i>enter into the
swine,</i> by destroying which they hoped to do more mischief to
the souls of all the people in the country, than they could by
entering into the body of any particular person, which therefore
they did not ask leave to do, for they knew Christ would not grant
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p14">VII. The permission Christ gave them to
enter into the swine, and the immediate destruction of the swine
thereby; <i>He gave them leave</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:13" id="Mark.vi-p14.1" parsed="|Mark|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>), he did not forbid or restrain
them, he let them do as they had a mind. Thus he would let the
Gadarenes see what powerful spiteful enemies devils are, that they
might thereby be induced to make him their Friend, who alone was
able to control and conquer them, and had made it appear that he
was so. Immediately the <i>unclean spirits entered into the
swine,</i> which by the law were unclean creatures, and naturally
love to <i>wallow in the mire,</i> the fittest place for them.
Those that, like the swine, delight in <i>the mire</i> of sensual
lusts, are fit habitations for Satan, and are, like Babylon, the
<i>hold of every foul spirit,</i> and a <i>cage of every unclean
and hateful bird</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 18:2" id="Mark.vi-p14.2" parsed="|Rev|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.2">Rev. xviii.
2</scripRef>), as pure souls are habitations of the Holy Spirit.
The consequence of the devils entering into the swine, was, that
they all <i>ran mad</i> presently, and ran headlong into the
adjoining sea, where they were all drowned, to the number of <i>two
thousand.</i> The man they possessed did only <i>cut himself,</i>
for God had said, <i>He is in your hands, only save his life.</i>
But thereby it appeared, that, if he had not been so restrained,
the poor man would have <i>drowned himself.</i> See how much we are
indebted to the providence of God, and the ministration of good
angels, for our preservation from malignant spirits.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p15">VIII. The report of all this dispersed
through the country immediately. They that <i>fed the swine,</i>
hastened to the owners, to give an account of their charge,
<scripRef passage="Mk 5:14" id="Mark.vi-p15.1" parsed="|Mark|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. This drew the
people together, to see what was done: and, 1. When they saw how
wonderfully the poor man was cured, they hence conceived a
<i>veneration for Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 5:15" id="Mark.vi-p15.2" parsed="|Mark|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>. They saw him that was <i>possessed with the
devil,</i> and knew him well enough, by the same token that they
had many a time been frightened at the sight of him; and were now
as much surprised to see him <i>sitting clothed and in his right
mind;</i> when Satan was cast out, he came to himself, and was his
own man presently. Note, Those who are grave and sober, and live by
rule and with consideration, thereby make it appear that by the
power of Christ the devil's power is broken in their souls. The
sight of this <i>made them afraid;</i> it astonished them, and
forced them to own the power of Christ, and that he is <i>worthy to
be feared.</i> But, 2. When they found that their swine were lost,
they thence conceived a <i>dislike of Christ,</i> and wished to
have rather his room than his company; they prayed him to <i>depart
out of their coasts,</i> for they think not any good he can do them
sufficient to make them amends for the loss of so many swine, fat
swine, it may be, and ready for the market. Now the devils had what
they would have; for by no handle do these evil spirits more
effectually manage sinful souls than by that of the love of the
world. They were afraid of some further punishment, if Christ
should tarry among them, whereas, if they would but part with their
sins, he had life and happiness for them; but, being loth to quit
either their sins or their swine, they chose rather to abandon
their Saviour. Thus <i>they</i> do, who, rather than let go a base
lust, will throw away their interest in Christ, and their
expectations from him. They should rather have argued, "If he has
such a power as this over devils and all creatures, it is good
having him our Friend; if the devils have leave to tarry <i>in our
country</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:10" id="Mark.vi-p15.3" parsed="|Mark|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>),
let us entreat <i>him</i> to tarry in it too, who alone can control
them." But, instead of this, they wished him further off. Such
strange misconstructions do carnal hearts make of the just
judgments of God; instead of being by them driven to him as they
ought, they set him at so much the greater distance; though he hath
said, <i>Provoke me not, and I will do you no hurt,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 25:6" id="Mark.vi-p15.4" parsed="|Jer|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.6">Jer. xxv. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p16">IX. An account of the conduct of the poor
man after his deliverance. 1. He <i>desired that he might go along
with Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:18" id="Mark.vi-p16.1" parsed="|Mark|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>), perhaps for fear lest the evil spirit should again
seize him; or, rather, that he might receive instruction from him,
being unwilling to stay among those heathenish people that desired
him to depart. Those that are freed from the evil spirit, cannot
but covet acquaintance and fellowship with Christ. 2. Christ
<i>would not suffer him</i> to go with him, lest it should savour
of ostentation, and to let him know that he could both protect and
instruct him at a distance. And besides, he had other work for him
to do; he must go home to his friends, and tell them what <i>great
things the Lord had done for him,</i> the Lord Jesus had done; that
Christ might be honoured, and his neighbours and friends might be
edified, and invited to believe in Christ. He must take particular
notice rather of Christ's <i>pity</i> than of his <i>power,</i> for
that is it which especially he glories in; he must tell them what
<i>compassion</i> the Lord had had on him in his misery. 3. The
man, in a transport of joy, proclaimed, all the country over, what
<i>great things Jesus had done for him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 5:20" id="Mark.vi-p16.2" parsed="|Mark|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. This is a debt we owe both to
Christ and to our brethren, that he may be glorified and they
edified. And see what was the effect of it; <i>All men did
marvel,</i> but few went any further. Many that cannot but wonder
at the works of Christ, yet do not, as they ought, <i>wonder after
him.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 5:21-34" id="Mark.vi-p16.3" parsed="|Mark|5|21|5|34" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.21-Mark.5.34" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.5.21-Mark.5.34">
<h4 id="Mark.vi-p16.4">The Healing of the Bloody
Issue.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.vi-p17">21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship
unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh
unto the sea.   22 And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers
of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at
his feet,   23 And besought him greatly, saying, My little
daughter lieth at the point of death: <i>I pray thee,</i> come and
lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
  24 And <i>Jesus</i> went with him; and much people followed
him, and thronged him.   25 And a certain woman, which had an
issue of blood twelve years,   26 And had suffered many things
of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing
bettered, but rather grew worse,   27 When she had heard of
Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.   28
For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
  29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up;
and she felt in <i>her</i> body that she was healed of that plague.
  30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had
gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who
touched my clothes?   31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou
seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched
me?   32 And he looked round about to see her that had done
this thing.   33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing
what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him
all the truth.   34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith
hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p18">The Gadarenes having desired Christ to
leave their country, he did not stay to trouble them long, but
presently went by water, as he came, back <i>to the other side</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 5:21" id="Mark.vi-p18.1" parsed="|Mark|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>), and there
<i>much people gathered to him.</i> Note, If there be some that
reject Christ, yet there are others that receive him, and bid him
welcome. A despised gospel will <i>cross the water,</i> and go
where it will have better entertainment. Now among the many that
applied themselves to him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p19">I. Here is one, that comes <i>openly</i> to
<i>beg</i> a cure for a sick child; and it is no less a person than
one of the <i>rulers of the synagogue,</i> one that presided in the
synagogue-worship or, as some think, one of the judges of the
consistory court, which was in every city, consisting of
<i>twenty-three.</i> He was not named in Matthew, he is here,
<i>Jairus,</i> or <i>Jair,</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 10:3" id="Mark.vi-p19.1" parsed="|Judg|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.10.3">Judg.
x. 3</scripRef>. He addressed himself to Christ, though a ruler,
with great humility and reverence; <i>When he saw him, he fell at
his feet,</i> giving honour to him as one really greater than he
appeared to be; and with great importunity, he <i>besought him
greatly,</i> as one in earnest, as one that not only valued the
mercy he came for, but that knew he could obtain it no where else.
The case is this, He has a <i>little daughter,</i> about twelve
years old, the darling of the family, and she <i>lies a dying;</i>
but he believes that if Christ will but come, and <i>lay his hands
upon her,</i> she will return even from the gates of the grave. He
said, at first, when he came, <i>She lies a dying</i> (so Mark);
but afterward, upon fresh information sent him, he saith, <i>She is
even now dead</i> (so Matthew); but he still prosecutes his suit;
see <scripRef passage="Lu 8:42-49" id="Mark.vi-p19.2" parsed="|Luke|8|42|8|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.42-Luke.8.49">Luke viii. 42-49</scripRef>.
Christ readily agreed, and went with him, <scripRef passage="Mk 5:24" id="Mark.vi-p19.3" parsed="|Mark|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p20">II. Here is another, that comes
<i>clandestinely</i> to <i>steal</i> a cure (if I may so say) for
herself; and she got the relief she came for. This cure was wrought
by <i>the way,</i> as he was going to raise the ruler's daughter,
and was followed by a crowd. See how Christ improved his time, and
lost none of the precious moments of it. Many of his discourses,
and some of his miracles, are dates <i>by the way-side;</i> we
should be doing good, not only when we <i>sit in the house,</i> but
when we <i>walk by the way,</i> <scripRef passage="De 6:7" id="Mark.vi-p20.1" parsed="|Deut|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.7">Deut.
vi. 7</scripRef>. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p21">1. The piteous case of this poor woman. She
had a constant <i>issue of blood</i> upon her, for <i>twelve
years,</i> which had thrown her, no doubt, into great weakness, had
embittered the comfort of her life, and threatened to be her death
in a little time. She had had the best advice of physicians, that
she could get, and had made use of the many medicines and methods
they prescribed: as long as she had any thing to give them, they
had kept her in hopes that they could cure her; but now that she
had spent all she had among them, they gave her up as incurable.
See here, (1.) That skin for skin, and all that a man has, will be
give for life and health; she spent all she had upon physicians.
(2.) It is ill with those patients whose physicians are their worst
disease; who <i>suffer</i> by their physicians, instead of being
relieved by them. (3.) Those that are not <i>bettered</i> by
medicines, commonly <i>grow worse,</i> and the disease gets the
more ground. (4.) It is usual with people not to apply themselves
to Christ, till they have tried in vain all other helpers, and find
them, as certainly they will, <i>physicians of no value.</i> And he
will be found a <i>sure refuge,</i> even to those who make him
their <i>last refuge.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p22">2. The strong faith that she had in the
power of Christ to heal her; she said within herself, though it
doth not appear that she was encouraged by any preceding instance
to say it, <i>If I may but touch his clothes, I shall be whole,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 5:28" id="Mark.vi-p22.1" parsed="|Mark|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. She believed
that he cured, not as a prophet, by virtue <i>derived</i> from God,
but as the Son of God, by a virtue <i>inherent</i> in himself. Her
case was such as she could not in modesty tell him publicly, as
others did their grievances, and therefore a private cure was what
she wished for, and her faith was suited to her case.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p23">3. The wonderful effect produced by it;
<i>She came in the</i> crowd <i>behind</i> him, and with much ado
got to <i>touch his garment,</i> and immediately she felt the cure
wrought, <scripRef passage="Mk 5:29" id="Mark.vi-p23.1" parsed="|Mark|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. The
flux of blood was <i>dried up,</i> and she felt herself perfectly
well all over her, as well as ever she was in her life, in an
instant; by this it appears that the cure was altogether
miraculous; for those that in such cases are cured by natural
means, recover their strength slowly and gradually, and not <i>per
saltum—all at once;</i> but <i>as for God, his work is
perfect.</i> Note, Those whom Christ heals of the disease of sin,
that bloody issue, cannot but experience in themselves a universal
change for the better.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p24">4. Christ's enquiry after his concealed
patient, and the encouragement he gave her, upon the discovery of
her; Christ <i>knew in himself that virtue had gone out of him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 5:30" id="Mark.vi-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>. He knew it not
by any deficiency of spirits, through the exhausting of this
virtue, but rather by an agility of spirits, in the exerting of it,
and the innate and inseparable pleasure he had in doing good. And
being desirous to see his patient, he asked, not in displeasure, as
one affronted, but in tenderness, as one concerned, <i>Who touched
my clothes?</i> The disciples, not without a show of rudeness and
indecency, almost ridiculed his question (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:31" id="Mark.vi-p24.2" parsed="|Mark|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>); <i>The multitudes throng thee,
and sayest thou, Who touched me?</i> As if it had been an improper
question. Christ passed by the affront, and <i>looks around</i> to
<i>see her that had done this thing;</i> not that he might
<i>blame</i> her for her presumption, but that he might
<i>commend</i> and <i>encourage</i> her faith, and by his own act
and deed might <i>warrant</i> and <i>confirm</i> the cure, and
<i>ratify</i> to her that which she had <i>surreptitiously</i>
obtained. He needed not that any should inform him, for he had
presently his eye upon her. Note, As secret acts of sin, so secret
acts of faith, are known to the Lord Jesus, and are under his eye.
If believers derive virtue from Christ ever so closely, he knows
it, and is pleased with it. The poor woman, hereupon, presented
herself to the Lord Jesus (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:33" id="Mark.vi-p24.3" parsed="|Mark|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.33"><i>v.</i>
33</scripRef>), <i>fearing and trembling,</i> not knowing how he
would take it. Note, Christ's patients are often trembling, when
they have reason to be triumphing. She might have come boldly,
<i>knowing what was done in her;</i> yet, <i>knowing that,</i> she
<i>fears</i> and <i>trembles.</i> It was a <i>surprise,</i> and was
not yet, as it should have been, a <i>pleasing</i> surprise.
However, she <i>fell down before him.</i> Note, There is nothing
better for those that fear and tremble, than to throw themselves at
the feet of the Lord Jesus; to humble themselves before him, and
refer themselves to him. And she <i>told him all the truth.</i>
Note, We must not be ashamed to own the secret transactions between
Christ and our souls; but, when called to it, mention, to his
praise, and the encouragement of others, what he has done for our
souls, and the experience we have had of <i>healing virtue</i>
derived from him. And the consideration of this, that nothing can
be hid from Christ, should engage us to confess all to him. See
what an encouraging word he gave her (<scripRef passage="Mk 5:34" id="Mark.vi-p24.4" parsed="|Mark|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>); <i>Daughter, thy faith hath
made thee whole.</i> Note, Christ puts honour upon faith, because
faith gives honour to Christ. But see how <i>what is done by
faith</i> on earth is ratified in heaven; Christ saith, <i>Be whole
of thy disease.</i> Note, If our faith sets the seal of its
<i>amen</i> to the power and promise of God, saying, "So it is, and
so let it be to me;" God's grace will set the seal of its
<i>amen</i> to the prayers and hopes of faith, saying, "So be it,
and so it shall be, to thee." And therefore, "<i>Go in peace;</i>
be well satisfied that thy cure is honestly come by, is effectually
wrought, and take the comfort of it." Note, They that by faith are
healed of their spiritual diseases, have reason to <i>go in
peace.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 5:35-43" id="Mark.vi-p24.5" parsed="|Mark|5|35|5|43" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.35-Mark.5.43" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.5.35-Mark.5.43">
<h4 id="Mark.vi-p24.6">The Daughter of Jairus Restored to
Life.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.vi-p25">35 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler
of the synagogue's <i>house certain</i> which said, Thy daughter is
dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?   36 As soon
as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of
the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.   37 And he
suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the
brother of <scripRef passage="James. 38" id="Mark.vi-p25.1" parsed="|Jas|38|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.38">James.   38</scripRef> And he cometh to the house of the ruler
of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and
wailed greatly.   39 And when he was come in, he saith unto
them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but
sleepeth.   40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had
put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the
damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the
damsel was lying.   41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and
said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I
say unto thee, arise.   42 And straightway the damsel arose,
and walked; for she was <i>of the age</i> of twelve years. And they
were astonished with a great astonishment.   43 And he charged
them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that
something should be given her to eat.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p26">Diseases and deaths came into the world by
the sin and disobedience of the first Adam; but by the grace of the
second Adam both are conquered. Christ, having healed an incurable
disease, here goes on to triumph over death, as in the beginning of
the chapter he had triumphed over an outrageous devil.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p27">I. The melancholy news is brought to
Jairus, that his <i>daughter is dead,</i> and therefore, if Christ
be as other physicians, he comes too late. While there is life,
there is hope, and room for the use of means; but when life is
gone, it is past recall; <i>Why troublest thou the Master any
further?</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 5:35" id="Mark.vi-p27.1" parsed="|Mark|5|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>.
Ordinarily, the proper thought in this case, is, "The matter is
determined, the will of God is done, and I submit, I acquiesce;
<i>The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away. While the child was
alive, I fasted and wept; for I said, Who can tell but God will yet
be gracious to me,</i> and <i>the child shall live?</i> But <i>now
that it is dead, wherefore should I weep?</i> I <i>shall go to it,
but it shall not return to me.</i>" With such words we should
<i>quiet ourselves</i> at such a time, that our souls may be <i>as
a child that is weaned from his mother:</i> but there the case was
extraordinary; the death of the child doth not, as usually, put an
end to the narrative.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p28">II. Christ encourageth the afflicted father
yet to hope that his application to Christ on the behalf of his
child should not be in vain. Christ had staid to work a cure by the
way, but he shall be no sufferer by that, nor loser by the gain of
others; <i>Be not afraid, only believe.</i> We may suppose Jairus
at a pause, whether he should ask Christ to go on or no; but have
we not as much occasion for the grace of God, and his consolations,
and consequently of the prayers of our ministers and Christian
friends, when death is in the house, as when sickness is? Christ
therefore soon determines this matter; "<i>Be not afraid</i> that
my coming will be to no purpose, only believe that I will make it
turn to a good account." Note, 1. We must not despair concerning
our relations that are dead, nor <i>sorrow</i> for them <i>as those
that have no hope.</i> See what is said to Rachel, who <i>refused
to be comforted concerning her children,</i> upon the presumption
that they <i>were not; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine
eyes from tears; for there is hope in thine end, that thy children
shall come again,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 31:16,17" id="Mark.vi-p28.1" parsed="|Jer|31|16|31|17" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.16-Jer.31.17">Jer. xxxi.
16, 17</scripRef>. Therefore fear not, faint not. 2. Faith is the
only remedy against disquieting grief and fear at such a time: let
that silence them, <i>Only believe.</i> Keep up a confidence in
Christ, and a dependence upon him, and he will do what is for the
best. Believe the resurrection, and then be not afraid.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p29">III. He went with a select company to the
house where the dead child was. He had, by the crowd that attended
him, given advantage to the poor woman he last healed, and, having
done that, now he shook off the crowd, and <i>suffered no man to
follow him</i> (to <i>follow with him,</i> so the word is), but his
three bosom-disciples, Peter, and James, and John; a competent
number to be witnesses of the miracle, but not such a number as
that his taking them with him might look like vainglory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p30">IV. He raised the dead child to life; the
circumstances of the narrative here are much the same as we had
them in Matthew; only here we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p31">1. That the child was extremely well
beloved, for the relations and neighbours <i>wept and wailed
greatly.</i> It is very afflictive when that which is come forth
like a flower is so <i>soon cut down,</i> and withereth before it
is grown up; when that grieves us, of which we said, <i>This same
shall comfort us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p32">2. That it was evident beyond dispute, that
the child was really and truly dead. Their <i>laughing</i> Christ
to <i>scorn,</i> for saying, <i>She is not dead, but sleepeth,</i>
though highly reprehensible, serves for the proof of this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p33">3. That Christ put those out as unworthy to
be witnesses of the miracle, who were noisy in their sorrow, and
were so ignorant in the things of God, as not to understand him
when he spoke of death as a <i>sleep,</i> or so scornful, as to
ridicule him for it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p34">4. That he took the parents of the child to
be witnesses of the miracle, because in it he had an eye to
<i>their faith,</i> and designed it for <i>their</i> comfort, who
were the <i>true,</i> for they were the <i>silent</i> mourners.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p35">5. That Christ raised the child to life by
a word of power, which is recorded here, and recorded in Syriac,
the language in which Christ spoke, for the greater certainty of
the thing; <i>Talitha, cumi; Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise.</i>
Dr. Lightfoot saith, It was customary with the Jews, when they gave
physic to one that was <i>sick,</i> to say, <i>Arise from thy
disease;</i> meaning, <i>We wish</i> thou mayest arise: but to one
that was <i>dead,</i> Christ said, <i>Arise from the dead;</i>
meaning, <i>I command</i> that thou arise; nay, there is more in
it—the dead have not power to arise, therefore power goes along
with this word, to make it effectual. <i>Da quod jubes, et jube
quod vis—Give what thou commandest, and command what thou
wilt.</i> Christ works while he commands, and works by the command,
and therefore may command what he pleaseth, even the dead to arise.
Such is the gospel call to those that are by nature dead in
trespasses and sins, and can no more rise from that death by their
own power, than this child could; and yet that word, <i>Awake, and
arise from the dead,</i> is neither vain, nor in vain, when it
follows immediately, <i>Christ shall give thee light,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 5:14" id="Mark.vi-p35.1" parsed="|Eph|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.14">Eph. v. 14</scripRef>. It is by the word of
Christ that spiritual life is given, <i>I said unto thee, Live,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eze 16:6" id="Mark.vi-p35.2" parsed="|Ezek|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.6">Ezek. xvi. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p36">6. That the damsel, as soon as life
returned, <i>arose, and walked,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 5:42" id="Mark.vi-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|5|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. Spiritual life will appear by
our <i>rising</i> from the bed of sloth and carelessness, and our
<i>walking</i> in a religious conversation, our walking <i>up and
down</i> in Christ's name and strength; even from those that are
<i>of the age of twelve years,</i> it may be expected that they
should walk as those whom Christ has <i>raised to life,</i>
otherwise than in the native <i>vanity of their minds.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p37">7. That all who saw it, and heard of it,
admired the miracle, and him that wrought it; <i>They were
astonished with a great astonishment.</i> They could not but
acknowledge that there was something in it extraordinary and very
great, and yet they knew not what to make of it, or to infer from
it. Their wonder should have worked forward to a lively faith, but
it rested in a <i>stupor</i> or <i>astonishment.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p38">8. That Christ endeavoured to conceal it;
<i>He charged them straitly, that no man should know it.</i> It was
sufficiently known to a competent number, but he would not have it
as yet <i>proclaimed</i> any further; because his own resurrection
was to be the great instance of his power over death, and therefore
the divulging of other instances must be reserved till that great
proof was given: let one part of the evidence be kept private, till
the other part, on which the main stress lies, be made ready.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vi-p39">9. That Christ took care something should
be <i>given her to eat.</i> By this it appeared that she was raised
not only to life, but to a good state of health, that she had an
appetite to her meat; even the new-born babes in Christ's house
desire the sincere milk, <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:1,2" id="Mark.vi-p39.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.1-1Pet.2.2">1 Pet. ii.
1, 2</scripRef>. And it is observable, that, as Christ, when at
first he had made man, presently provided food for him, and food
out of the earth of which he was made (<scripRef passage="Ge 1:29" id="Mark.vi-p39.2" parsed="|Gen|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.29">Gen. i. 29</scripRef>), so now when he had given a new
life, he took care that something should be given to eat; for is he
has given <i>life,</i> he may be trusted to give <i>livelihood,</i>
because <i>the life is more than meat,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 6:25" id="Mark.vi-p39.3" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25">Matt. vi. 25</scripRef>. Where Christ hath given
<i>spiritual life,</i> he will provide food for the support and
nourishment of it unto life eternal, for he will <i>never
forsake,</i> or be wanting to, the <i>work of his own
hands.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VI" n="vii" progress="39.39%" prev="Mark.vi" next="Mark.viii" id="Mark.vii">
 <h2 id="Mark.vii-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.vii-p0.2">CHAP. VI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.vii-p1">A great variety of observable passages we have, in
this chapter, concerning our Lord Jesus, the substance of all which
we had before in Matthew, but divers circumstances we have, which
we did not there meet with. Here is, I. Christ contemned by his
countrymen, because he was one of them, and they knew, or thought
they knew, his original, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:1-6" id="Mark.vii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|6|1|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.1-Mark.6.6">ver.
1-6</scripRef>. II. The just power he gave his apostles over
unclean spirits, and an account given of their negotiation,
<scripRef passage="Mk 6:7-13" id="Mark.vii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|6|7|6|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.7-Mark.6.13">ver. 7-13</scripRef>. III. A strange
notion which Herod and others had of Christ, upon which occasion we
have the story of the martyrdom of John Baptist, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:14-29" id="Mark.vii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|6|14|6|29" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.14-Mark.6.29">ver. 14-29</scripRef>. IV. Christ's retirement into a
desert place with his disciples; the crowds that followed him
thither to receive instruction from him; and his feeding five
thousand of them with five loaves and two fishes, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:30-44" id="Mark.vii-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|6|30|6|44" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.30-Mark.6.44">ver. 30-44</scripRef>. V. Christ's walking
upon the sea to his disciples, and the abundance of cures he
wrought on the other side of the water, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:45-56" id="Mark.vii-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|6|45|6|56" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.45-Mark.6.56">ver. 45-56</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 6" id="Mark.vii-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 6:1-6" id="Mark.vii-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|6|1|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.1-Mark.6.6" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.6.1-Mark.6.6">
<h4 id="Mark.vii-p1.8">The Contempt Poured on
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.vii-p2">1 And he went out from thence, and came into his
own country; and his disciples follow him.   2 And when the
sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many
hearing <i>him</i> were astonished, saying, From whence hath this
<i>man</i> these things? and what wisdom <i>is</i> this which is
given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his
hands?   3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the
brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not
his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.   4
But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in
his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
  5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid
his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed <i>them.</i>   6
And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about
the villages, teaching.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p3">Here, I. Christ makes a visit to <i>his own
country,</i> the place not of his birth, but of his education; that
was <i>Nazareth;</i> where his relations were. He had been in
danger of his life among them (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:29" id="Mark.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.29">Luke iv.
29</scripRef>), and yet he came among them again; so strangely doth
he wait to be gracious, and seek the salvation of his enemies.
Whither he went, though it was into danger, <i>his disciples
followed him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:1" id="Mark.vii-p3.2" parsed="|Mark|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>); for they had left all, to follow him whithersoever
he went.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p4">II. There he <i>preached</i> in their
<i>synagogue,</i> on the <i>sabbath day,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 6:2" id="Mark.vii-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. It seems, there was not such
flocking to him there as in other places, so that he had no
opportunity of preaching till they came together on the sabbath
day; and then he expounded a portion of scripture with great
clearness. In religious assemblies, on sabbath days, the word of
God is to be preached according to Christ's example. We <i>give
glory</i> to God by receiving instruction from him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p5">III. They could not but own that which was
very honourable concerning him. 1. That he spoke with great
<i>wisdom,</i> and that this wisdom was <i>given to him,</i> for
they knew he had no learned education. 2. That he did <i>mighty
works,</i> did them with his own hands, for the confirming of the
doctrine he taught. They acknowledged the two great proofs of the
divine original of his gospel—the <i>divine wisdom</i> that
appeared in the contrivance of it, and the <i>divine power</i> that
was exerted for the ratifying and recommending of it; and yet,
though they could not deny the premises, they would not admit the
conclusion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p6">IV. They studied to disparage him, and to
raise prejudices in the minds of people against him,
notwithstanding. All this <i>wisdom,</i> and all these <i>mighty
works,</i> shall be of no account, because he had a home-education,
had never travelled, nor been at any university, or bred up at the
feet of any of their doctors (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:3" id="Mark.vii-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>); <i>Is not this the Carpenter?</i> In Matthew, they
upbraid him with being the carpenter's son, his supposed father
Joseph being of that trade. But, it seems, they could say further,
<i>Is not this the Carpenter?</i> our Lord Jesus, it is probable,
employing himself in that business with his father, before he
entered upon his public ministry, at least, sometimes in
journey-work. 1. He would thus <i>humble himself,</i> and make
himself of no reputation, as one that had taken upon him the form
of a servant, and came to minister. Thus low did our Redeemer
stoop, when he came to redeem us out of our low estate. 2. He would
thus teach us to <i>abhor idleness,</i> and to find <i>ourselves
something to do</i> in this world; and rather to take up with mean
and laborious employments, and such as no more is to be got by than
a bare livelihood, than indulge ourselves in sloth. Nothing is more
pernicious for young people than to get a <i>habit of
sauntering.</i> The Jews had a good rule for this—that their young
men who were designed for scholars, were yet bred up to some trade,
as Paul was a tent-maker, that they might have some business to
fill up their time with, and, if need were, to get their bread
with. 3. He would thus put an honour upon despised mechanics, and
encourage those who eat the labour of their hands, though great men
look upon them with contempt.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p7">Another thing they upbraided him with, was,
the meanness of his relations; "<i>He is the son of Mary;</i> his
<i>brethren</i> and <i>sisters</i> are here <i>with us;</i> we know
his family and kindred;" and therefore, though they were
<i>astonished</i> at his doctrine (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:2" id="Mark.vii-p7.1" parsed="|Mark|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>), yet they were <i>offended</i> at
his person (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:3" id="Mark.vii-p7.2" parsed="|Mark|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>),
were prejudiced against him, and looked upon him with contempt; and
for that reason would not receive his doctrine, though ever so well
recommended. May we think that if they had not known his pedigree,
but he had dropped among them from the clouds, without father,
without mother, and without descent, they would have entertained
him with any more respect? Truly, no; for in Judea, where this was
not know, that was made an objection against him (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:29" id="Mark.vii-p7.3" parsed="|John|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.29">John ix. 29</scripRef>); <i>As for this fellow,
we know not from whence he is.</i> Obstinate unbelief will never
want excuses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p8">V. Let us see how Christ bore this
contempt.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p9">1. He partly <i>excused it,</i> as a common
thing, and what might be expected, though not reasonably or justly
(<scripRef passage="Mk 6:4" id="Mark.vii-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>); <i>A prophet
is not despised any where but in his own country.</i> Some
exceptions there may be to this rule; doubtless many have got over
this prejudice, but ordinarily it holds good, that ministers are
seldom so acceptable and successful in their own country as among
strangers; <i>familiarity</i> in the younger years breeds a
contempt, the advancement of one that was an inferior begets
<i>envy,</i> and men will hardly set those among the guides of
their souls whose fathers they were ready to set with the dogs of
their flock; in such a case therefore it must not be thought hard,
it is common treatment, it was Christ's, and <i>wisdom is
profitable to direct</i> to other soil.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p10">2. He did <i>some good</i> among them,
notwithstanding the slights they put upon him, for he is kind even
to the evil and unthankful; <i>He laid his hands upon a few sick
folks, and healed them.</i> Note, It is generous, and becoming the
followers of Christ, to content themselves with the pleasure and
satisfaction of doing good, though they be unjustly denied the
praise of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p11">3. Yet he <i>could there do</i> no such
mighty works, at least not so many, as in other places, because of
the unbelief that prevailed among the people, by reason of the
prejudices which their leaders instilled into them against Christ,
<scripRef passage="Mk 6:5" id="Mark.vii-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. It is a strange
expression, as if unbelief tied the hands of omnipotence itself; he
<i>would have done</i> as many miracles there as he had done
elsewhere, but he could not, because people would not make
application to him, nor sue for his favours; he could have wrought
them, but they forfeited the honour of having them wrought for
them. Note, By unbelief and contempt of Christ men stop the current
of his favours to them, and put a bar in their own door.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p12">4. He <i>marvelled because of their
unbelief,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 6:6" id="Mark.vii-p12.1" parsed="|Mark|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. We
never find Christ wondering but at the <i>faith</i> of the Gentiles
that were strangers, as the <i>centurion</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:10" id="Mark.vii-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.10">Matt. viii. 10</scripRef>), and the woman of Samaria, and
at the unbelief of Jews that were his own countrymen. Note, The
unbelief of those that enjoy the means of grace, is a most amazing
thing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p13">5. He <i>went round about the village,
teaching.</i> If we cannot do good where we would, we must do it
where we can, and be glad if we may have any opportunity, though
but in the villages, of serving Christ and souls. Sometimes the
gospel of Christ finds better entertainment in the country
villages, where there is less wealth, and pomp, and mirth, and
subtlety, than in the populous cities.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 6:7-13" id="Mark.vii-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|6|7|6|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.7-Mark.6.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.6.7-Mark.6.13">
<h4 id="Mark.vii-p13.2">The Apostolic Commission.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.vii-p14">7 And he called <i>unto him</i> the twelve, and
began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over
unclean spirits;   8 And commanded them that they should take
nothing for <i>their</i> journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no
bread, no money in <i>their</i> purse:   9 But <i>be</i> shod
with sandals; and not put on two coats.   10 And he said unto
them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till
ye depart from that place.   11 And whosoever shall not
receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the
dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say
unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the
day of judgment, than for that city.   12 And they went out,
and preached that men should repent.   13 And they cast out
many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed
<i>them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p15">Here is, I. The commission given to the
twelve apostles, to preach and work miracles; it is the same which
we had more largely, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:1-42" id="Mark.vii-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|10|1|10|42" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1-Matt.10.42">Matt.
x</scripRef>. Mark doth not name them here, as Matthew doth,
because he had named them before, when they were first called into
fellowship with him, <scripRef passage="Mk 3:16-19" id="Mark.vii-p15.2" parsed="|Mark|3|16|3|19" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.16-Mark.3.19"><i>ch.</i> iii.
16-19</scripRef>. Hitherto they had been conversant with Christ,
and had set at his feet, had heard his doctrine, and seen his
miracles; and now he determines to make some use of them; they had
<i>received,</i> that they might <i>give,</i> had <i>learned,</i>
that they might <i>teach;</i> and therefore now he <i>began to send
them forth.</i> They must not always be studying in the academy, to
get knowledge, but they must preach in the country, to do good with
the knowledge they have got. Though they were not as yet so well
accomplished as they were to be, yet, according to their present
ability and capacity, they must be set to work, and make further
improvements afterward. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p16">1. That Christ sent them forth <i>by two
and two;</i> this Mark takes notice of. They went two and two to a
place, that out of the mouth of two witnesses every word might be
established; and that they might be company for one another when
they were among strangers, and might strengthen the hands, and
encourage the hearts, one of another; might help one another if any
thing should be amiss, and keep one another in countenance. Every
common soldier has his comrade; and it is an approved maxim, <i>Two
are better than one.</i> Christ would thus teach his ministers to
associate, and both lend and borrow help.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p17">2. That he <i>gave them power over unclean
spirits.</i> He commissioned them to attack the devil's kingdom,
and empowered them, as a specimen of their breaking his interest in
the souls of men by their doctrine, to cast him out of the bodies
of those that were possessed. Dr. Lightfoot suggests, that they
cured diseases, and cast out devils, by the Spirit, but preached
that only which they had learned from the mouth of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p18">3. That he <i>commanded them</i> not to
take provisions along with them, neither <i>victuals</i> nor
<i>money,</i> that they might appear, wherever they came, to be
poor men, men not of this world, and therefore might with the
better grace call people off from it to another world. When
afterward he bid them <i>take purse and scrip</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:36" id="Mark.vii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|22|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.36">Luke xxii. 36</scripRef>), that did not intimate
(as Dr. Lightfoot observes) that his care of them was abated from
what it had been; but that they should meet with worse times and
worse entertainment than they met with at their first mission. In
Matthew and Luke they are forbidden to <i>take staves</i> with
them, that is, fighting staves; but here in Mark they are bid to
take nothing save a <i>staff only,</i> that is, a walking staff,
such as pilgrims carried. They must not put on <i>shoes,</i> but
<i>sandals</i> only, which were only the soles of shoes tied under
their feet, or like pumps, or slippers; they must go in the
readiest plainest dress they could, and must not so much as have
<i>two coats;</i> for their stay abroad would be short, they must
return before winter, and what they wanted, those they preached to
would cheerfully accommodate them with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p19">4. He directed them, whatever city they
came to, to make that house their head-quarters, which happened to
be their first quarters (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:10" id="Mark.vii-p19.1" parsed="|Mark|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>); "<i>There abide, till ye depart from that
place.</i> And since ye know ye come on an errand sufficient to
make you welcome, have such charity for your friends that first
invited you, as to believe they do not think you burthensome."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p20">5. He pronounces a very heavy doom upon
those that rejected the gospel they preached (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:11" id="Mark.vii-p20.1" parsed="|Mark|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>); "<i>Whosoever shall not receive
you,</i> or will not so much as <i>hear you, depart thence</i> (if
one will not, another will), and <i>shake off the dust under your
feet, for a testimony against</i> them. Let them know that they
have had a fair offer of life and happiness made them, witness that
dust; but that, since they have refused it, they cannot expect ever
to have another; let them take up with their own dust, for so shall
their doom be." That dust, like the dust of Egypt (<scripRef passage="Ex 9:9" id="Mark.vii-p20.2" parsed="|Exod|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.9.9">Exod. ix. 9</scripRef>), shall turn into a plague
to them; and their condemnation in the great day, will be more
intolerable than <i>that of Sodom:</i> for the angels were sent to
Sodom, and were abused there; yet that would not bring on so great
a guilt and so great a ruin as the contempt and abuse of the
apostles of Christ, who bring with them the offers of gospel
grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p21">II. The apostles' conduct in pursuance of
their commission. Though they were conscious to themselves of great
weakness, and expected no secular advantage by it, yet, in
obedience to their Master's order, and in dependence upon his
strength, they <i>went out</i> as Abraham, not knowing whither they
went. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p22">1. The doctrine they preached; <i>They
preached that men should repent</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:12" id="Mark.vii-p22.1" parsed="|Mark|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); that they should change their
minds, and reform their lives, in consideration of the near
approach of the kingdom of the Messiah. Note, The great design of
the gospel preachers, and the great tendency of gospel preaching,
should be, to bring people to repentance, to a <i>new heart</i> and
a <i>new way.</i> They did not amuse people with curious
speculations, but told them that they must repent of their sins,
and turn to God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p23">2. The miracles they wrought. The power
Christ gave them <i>over unclean spirits,</i> was not ineffectual,
nor did they receive it in vain, but used it, for they <i>cast out
many devils</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:13" id="Mark.vii-p23.1" parsed="|Mark|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>); and they <i>anointed with oil many that were sick,
and healed them.</i> Some think this oil was used
<i>medicinally,</i> according to the custom of the Jews; but I
rather think it was used as a <i>sign of miraculous</i> healing, by
the appointment of Christ, though not mentioned; and it was
afterward used by those <i>elders of the church,</i> to whom <i>by
the Spirit</i> was given the <i>gift of healing,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 5:14" id="Mark.vii-p23.2" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">Jam. v. 14</scripRef>. It is certain here, and
therefore probable there, that <i>anointing the sick with oil,</i>
is appropriated to that extraordinary power which has long ceased,
and therefore that sign must cease with it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 6:14-29" id="Mark.vii-p23.3" parsed="|Mark|6|14|6|29" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.14-Mark.6.29" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.6.14-Mark.6.29">
<h4 id="Mark.vii-p23.4">The Death of John the
Baptist.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.vii-p24">14 And king Herod heard <i>of him;</i> (for his
name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was
risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do show forth
themselves in him.   15 Others said, That it is Elias. And
others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
  16 But when Herod heard <i>thereof,</i> he said, It is John,
whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.   17 For Herod
himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in
prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had
married her.   18 For John had said unto Herod, It is not
lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.   19 Therefore
Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but
she could not:   20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was
a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he
did many things, and heard him gladly.   21 And when a
convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper
to his lords, high captains, and chief <i>estates</i> of Galilee;
  22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and
danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said
unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give
<i>it</i> thee.   23 And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou
shalt ask of me, I will give <i>it</i> thee, unto the half of my
kingdom.   24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother,
What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
  25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and
asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the
head of John the Baptist.   26 And the king was exceeding
sorry; <i>yet</i> for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which
sat with him, he would not reject her.   27 And immediately
the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought:
and he went and beheaded him in the prison,   28 And brought
his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel
gave it to her mother.   29 And when his disciples heard <i>of
it,</i> they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a
tomb.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p25">Here is, I. The wild notions that the
people had concerning our Lord Jesus, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:15" id="Mark.vii-p25.1" parsed="|Mark|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. His own countrymen could believe
nothing great concerning him, because they knew his poor kindred;
but others that were not under the power of that prejudice against
him, were yet willing to believe any thing rather than the
truth—that he was the Son of God, and the true Messias: they said,
He is Elias, whom they expected; or, <i>He is a prophet,</i> one of
the Old-Testament prophets raised to life, and returned to this
world; or <i>as one of the prophets,</i> a prophet now newly raised
up, equal to those under the Old Testament.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p26">II. The opinion of Herod concerning him. He
heard of <i>his name</i> and fame, of what he said and what he did;
and he said, "It is certainly John Baptist, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:14" id="Mark.vii-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. As sure as we are here, <i>It is
John, whom I beheaded,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 6:16" id="Mark.vii-p26.2" parsed="|Mark|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>. He is <i>risen from the dead;</i> and though while
he was with us <i>he did no miracle,</i> yet, having removed for
awhile to another world, he is come again with greater power, and
<i>now mighty works do show forth themselves in him.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p27">Note, 1. Where there is an <i>idle
faith,</i> there is commonly a <i>working fancy.</i> The people
said, It is a prophet risen from the dead; Herod said, It is
<i>John Baptist risen from the dead.</i> It seems by this, that the
<i>rising of a prophet from the dead,</i> to do <i>mighty
works,</i> was a thing expected, and was thought neither impossible
nor improbable, and it was now readily suspected when it was <i>not
true;</i> but afterward, when <i>it was true</i> concerning Christ,
and a truth undeniably evidenced, yet then it was obstinately
gainsaid and denied. Those who most wilfully disbelieve the truth,
are commonly most credulous of errors and fancies.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p28">2. They who fight against the cause of God,
will find themselves baffled, even when they think themselves
conquerors; they cannot gain their point, for the word of the Lord
endures for ever. They who rejoiced when the witnesses were slain,
fretted as much, when in three or four days they <i>rose again</i>
in their successors, <scripRef passage="Re 11:10,11" id="Mark.vii-p28.1" parsed="|Rev|11|10|11|11" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.10-Rev.11.11">Rev. xi. 10,
11</scripRef>. The impenitent unreformed sinner, that escapeth the
sword of Jehu, shall Elisha slay.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p29">3. A guilty conscience needs no accuser or
tormentor but itself. Herod charges himself with the murder of
John, which perhaps no one else dare charge him with; <i>I beheaded
him;</i> and the terror of it made him imagine that Christ was John
risen. He feared John while he lived, and now, when he thought he
had got clear of him, fears him ten times worse when he is dead.
One might as well be haunted with ghosts and furies, as with the
horrors of an accusing conscience; those therefore who would keep
an undisturbed peace, must keep an undefiled conscience, <scripRef passage="Ac 24:16" id="Mark.vii-p29.1" parsed="|Acts|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.16">Acts xxiv. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p30">4. There may be the terrors of strong
conviction, where there is not the truth of a saving conversion.
This Herod, who had this notion concerning Christ, afterward sought
to kill him (<scripRef passage="Lu 13:31" id="Mark.vii-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.31">Luke xiii.
31</scripRef>), and did set him at nought (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:11" id="Mark.vii-p30.2" parsed="|Luke|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.11">Luke xxiii. 11</scripRef>); so that he will not be
persuaded, though it be <i>by one risen from the dead;</i> no, not
by a John the Baptist risen from the dead.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p31">III. A narrative of Herod's putting John
Baptist to death, which is brought in upon this occasion, as it was
in Matthew. And here we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p32">1. The great value and veneration which
Herod had some time had for John Baptist, which is related only by
this evangelist, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:20" id="Mark.vii-p32.1" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>. Here we see what a great way a man may go toward
grace and glory, and yet come short of both, and perish
eternally.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p33">(1.) He <i>feared John, knowing that he was
a just man, and a holy.</i> It is possible that a man may have a
great reverence for good men, and especially for good ministers,
yea, and for that in them that is good, and yet himself be a bad
man. Observe, [1.] John was a <i>just man, and a holy;</i> to make
a complete good man, both justice and holiness are necessary;
holiness toward God, and justice toward men. John was mortified to
this world, and so was a good friend both to justice and holiness.
[2.] Herod knew this, not only by common fame, but by personal
acquaintance with him. Those that have but little justice and
holiness themselves, may yet discern it with respect in others.
And, [3.] He therefore <i>feared</i> him, he honoured him. Holiness
and justice command veneration, and many that are not good
themselves, have respect for those that are.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p34">(2.) He <i>observed</i> him; he sheltered
him from the malice of his enemies (so some understand it); or,
rather, he had a regard to his exemplary conversation, and took
notice of that in him that was praiseworthy, and commended it in
the hearing of those about him; he made it appear that he observed
what John said and did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p35">(3.) He <i>heard him</i> preach; which was
great condescension, considering how mean John's appearance was. To
hear Christ himself preach in our streets will be but a poor plea
in the great day, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:26" id="Mark.vii-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.26">Luke xiii.
26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p36">(4.) He <i>did many of those things</i>
which John in his preaching taught him. He was not only a <i>hearer
of the word,</i> but in part a <i>doer of the work.</i> Some sins
which John in his preaching reproved, he forsook, and some duties
he bound himself to; but it will not suffice to do <i>many</i>
things, unless we have <i>respect to all</i> the commandments.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p37">(5.) He <i>heard him gladly.</i> He did not
hear him with terror as Felix heard Paul, but heard him with
pleasure. There is a flashy joy, which a hypocrite may have in
hearing the word; Ezekiel was to his hearers as a <i>lovely
song</i> (<scripRef passage="Eze 33:32" id="Mark.vii-p37.1" parsed="|Ezek|33|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.32">Ezek. xxxiii.
32</scripRef>); and the <i>stony ground received the word with
joy,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:13" id="Mark.vii-p37.2" parsed="|Luke|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.13">Luke viii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p38">2. John's faithfulness to Herod, in telling
him of his faults. Herod had married his brother Philip's wife,
<scripRef passage="Mk 6:17" id="Mark.vii-p38.1" parsed="|Mark|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. All the
country, no doubt, cried shame on him for it, and reproached him
for it; but John <i>reproved</i> him, told him plainly, <i>It is
not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.</i> This was
Herod's own iniquity, which he could not leave, when he did many
things that John taught him; and therefore John tells him of this
particularly. Though he were a king, he would not spare him, any
more than Elijah did Ahab, when he said, <i>Hast thou killed and
also taken possession?</i> Though John had an interest in him, and
he might fear this plain-dealing would destroy his interest, yet he
reproved him; for <i>faithful are the wounds of a friend</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 27:6" id="Mark.vii-p38.2" parsed="|Prov|27|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.6">Prov. xxvii. 6</scripRef>); and though
there are some swine that will <i>turn again, and rend</i> those
that <i>cast pearls</i> before them, yet, ordinarily, <i>he that
rebuketh a man</i> (if the person reproved has any thing of the
understanding of a man), <i>afterwards shall find more favour than
he that flattereth with his tongue,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 28:23" id="Mark.vii-p38.3" parsed="|Prov|28|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.23">Prov. xxviii. 23</scripRef>. Though it was dangerous to
offend Herod, and much more to offend Herodias, yet John would run
the hazard rather than be wanting in his duty. Note, Those
ministers that would be found faithful in the work of God, must not
be afraid of the face of man. If we seek to please men, further
than is for their spiritual good, we are not the servants of
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p39">3. The malice which Herodias bore to John
for this (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:19" id="Mark.vii-p39.1" parsed="|Mark|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); She
<i>had a quarrel with him, and would have killed him;</i> but when
she could not obtain that, she got him committed to prison,
<scripRef passage="Mk 6:17" id="Mark.vii-p39.2" parsed="|Mark|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. Herod
respected him, till he touched him in his Herodias. Many that
pretend to honour prophesying, are for smooth things only, and love
good preaching, if it keep far enough from their beloved sin; but
if that be touched, they cannot bear it. No marvel if the world
hate those who testify of it that its works are evil. But it is
better that sinners persecute ministers now for their faithfulness,
than curse them eternally for their unfaithfulness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p40">4. The plot laid to take off John's head. I
am apt to think that Herod was himself in the plot, notwithstanding
his pretences to be displeased and surprised, and that the thing
was concerted between him and Herodias; for it is said to be
<i>when a convenient day was come</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:21" id="Mark.vii-p40.1" parsed="|Mark|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>), fit for such a purpose. (1.)
There must be a ball at court, upon the king's birth-day, and a
supper prepared for <i>his lords, high captains, and chief estates
of Galilee.</i> (2.) To grace the solemnity, the daughter of
Herodias must <i>dance</i> publicly, and Herod must take on him to
be wonderfully charmed with her dancing; and if he be, they that
<i>sit with him</i> cannot but, in compliment to him, be so too.
(3.) The king hereupon must make her an extravagant promise, to
give her <i>whatever she would ask,</i> even to the <i>half of the
kingdom;</i> and yet, that, if rightly understood, would not have
reached the end designed, for John Baptist's head was worth more
than his <i>whole kingdom.</i> This promise is bound with an oath,
that no room might be left to fly off from it; <i>He sware unto
her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask, I will give.</i> I can scarcely
think he would have made such an unlimited promise, but that he
knew what she would ask. (4.) She, being instructed by Herodias her
mother, asked the <i>head of John Baptist;</i> and she must have it
brought her <i>in a charger,</i> as a pretty thing for her to play
with (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:24,25" id="Mark.vii-p40.2" parsed="|Mark|6|24|6|25" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.24-Mark.6.25"><i>v.</i> 24, 25</scripRef>);
and there must be no delay, no time lost, she must have it <i>by
and by.</i> (5.) Herod granted it, and the execution was done
immediately while the company were together, which we can scarcely
think the king would have done, if he had not determined the matter
before. But he takes on him, [1.] To be very backward to it, and
that he would not for all the world have done it, if he had not
been surprised into such a promise; The <i>king was exceeding
sorry,</i> that is, he seemed to be so, he said he was so, he
looked as if he had been so; but it was all sham and grimace, he
was really pleased that he had found a pretence to get John out of
the way. <i>Qui nescit dissimulare, nescit regnare—The man who
cannot dissemble, knows not how to reign.</i> And yet he was not
without sorrow for it; he could not do it but with great regret and
reluctancy; natural conscience will not suffer men to sin easily;
the very commission of it is vexatious; what then will the
reflection upon it be? [2.] He takes on him to be very sensible of
the obligation of his oath; whereas if the damsel had asked but a
fourth part of his kingdom, I doubt not but he would have found out
a way to evade his oath. The promise was rashly made, and could not
bind him to do an unrighteous thing. Sinful oaths must be repented
of, and therefore not performed; for repentance is the undoing of
what we have done amiss, as far as is in our power. When Theodosius
the emperor was urged by a suitor with a <i>promise,</i> he
answered, <i>I said it,</i> but did not <i>promise</i> it if it be
unjust. If we may suppose that Herod knew nothing of the design
when he made that rash promise, it is probable that he was hurried
into the doing of it by those about him, only to carry on the
humour; for he did it <i>for their sakes who sat with him,</i>
whose company he was proud of, and therefore would do any thing to
gratify them. Thus do princes make themselves slave to those whose
respect they covet, and both value and secure themselves by. None
of Herod's subjects stood in more awe of him than he did of <i>his
lords, high captains, and chief estates.</i> The king sent an
<i>executioner,</i> a soldier of his guard. Bloody tyrants have
executioners ready to obey their most cruel and unrighteous
decrees. Thus Saul has a <i>Doeg</i> at hand, to <i>fall upon the
priests of the Lord,</i> when his own footmen declined it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p41">5. The effect of this is, (1.) That Herod's
wicked court is <i>all in triumph,</i> because this prophet
tormented them; the head is made a present of <i>to the damsel,</i>
and by her to her <i>mother,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 6:28" id="Mark.vii-p41.1" parsed="|Mark|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. (2.) That John Baptist's sacred
college is <i>all in tears;</i> the disciples of John little
thought of this; but, when they <i>heard of it,</i> they came, and
took up the neglected <i>corpse,</i> and <i>laid it in a tomb;</i>
where Herod, if he had pleased, might have found it, when he
frightened himself with the fancy that John Baptist was <i>risen
from the dead.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 6:30-44" id="Mark.vii-p41.2" parsed="|Mark|6|30|6|44" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.30-Mark.6.44" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.6.30-Mark.6.44">
<h4 id="Mark.vii-p41.3">The Miracle of the Loaves and
Fishes.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.vii-p42">30 And the apostles gathered themselves together
unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and
what they had taught.   31 And he said unto them, Come ye
yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there
were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to
eat.   32 And they departed into a desert place by ship
privately.   33 And the people saw them departing, and many
knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent
them, and came together unto him.   34 And Jesus, when he came
out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them,
because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to
teach them many things.   35 And when the day was now far
spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert
place, and now the time <i>is</i> far passed:   36 Send them
away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the
villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
  37 He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And
they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of
bread, and give them to eat?   38 He saith unto them, How many
loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and
two fishes.   39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by
companies upon the green grass.   40 And they sat down in
ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.   41 And when he had taken
the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and
blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave <i>them</i> to his
disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among
them all.   42 And they did all eat, and were filled.  
43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of
the fishes.   44 And they that did eat of the loaves were
about five thousand men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p43">In there verses, we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p44">I. The return to Christ of the apostles
whom he had sent forth (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:7" id="Mark.vii-p44.1" parsed="|Mark|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>), to preach, and work miracles. They had dispersed
themselves into several quarters of the country for some time, but
when they had made good their several appointments, by consent they
<i>gathered themselves together,</i> to compare notes, and came to
Jesus, the centre of their unity, to give him an account of what
they had done pursuant to their commission: as the servant that was
sent to invite to the feast, and had received answers from the
guests, came, and <i>showed his Lord all those things,</i> so did
the apostles here; they <i>told him all things,</i> both <i>what
they had done, and what they had taught.</i> Ministers are
accountable both for what they <i>do,</i> and for what they
<i>teach;</i> and must both watch over their own souls, and watch
for the souls of others, as those that must <i>give account,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 13:17" id="Mark.vii-p44.2" parsed="|Heb|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.17">Heb. xiii. 17</scripRef>. Let them
not either <i>do</i> any thing, or <i>teach</i> any thing, but what
they are willing should be related and repeated to the Lord Jesus.
It is a comfort to faithful ministers, when they can appeal to
Christ concerning their doctrine and manner of life, both which
perhaps have been misrepresented by men; and he gives them leave to
be free with him, and to lay open their case before him, to <i>tell
him all things,</i> what treatment they have met with, what
success, and what disappointment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p45">II. The tender care Christ took for their
repose, after the fatigue they had (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:31" id="Mark.vii-p45.1" parsed="|Mark|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>); <i>He said unto them,</i>
perceiving them to be almost spent, and out of breath, <i>Come ye
yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile.</i> It
should seem that John's disciples came to Christ with the mournful
tidings of their master's death, much about the same time that his
own disciples came to him with the report of their negotiation.
Note, Christ takes cognizance of the <i>frights</i> of some, and
the <i>toils</i> of others, of his disciples, and provides suitable
relief for both, rest for those that are tired, and refuge for
those that are terrified. With what kindness and compassion doth
Christ say to them, <i>Come, and rest!</i> Note, The most active
servants of Christ cannot be always upon the stretch of business,
but have bodies that require some relaxation, some breathing-time;
we shall not be able to serve God without ceasing, day and night,
till we come to heaven, where they <i>never rest</i> from praising
him, <scripRef passage="Re 4:8" id="Mark.vii-p45.2" parsed="|Rev|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.8">Rev. iv. 8</scripRef>. And the Lord
is for the body, considers its frame, and not only allows it time
for rest, but puts it in mind of resting. <i>Come, my people, enter
thou into thy chambers. Return to thy rest.</i> And those that work
diligently and faithfully, may cheerfully retire to rest. <i>The
sleep of the labouring man is sweet.</i> But observe, 1. Christ
calls them to come <i>themselves apart;</i> for, if they had any
body with them, they would have something to say, or something to
do, for their good; if they must <i>rest,</i> they must be
<i>alone.</i> 2. He invites them not to some pleasant country-seat,
where there were fine buildings and fine gardens, but <i>into a
desert place,</i> where the accommodations were very poor, and
which was fitted by nature only, and not by art, for quietness and
rest. But it was of a piece with all the other circumstances he was
in; no wonder that he who had but a ship for his preaching place,
had but a desert for his resting place. 3. He calls them only to
rest <i>awhile;</i> they must not expect to rest <i>long,</i> only
to <i>get breath,</i> and then to go to work again. There is no
<i>remaining rest</i> for the people of God till they come to
heaven. 4. The reason given for this, is, not so much because they
had been in <i>constant work,</i> but because they now were in a
<i>constant hurry;</i> so that they had not their work in any
order; <i>for there were many coming and going, and they had no
leisure so much as to eat.</i> Let but proper time be set, and kept
for every thing, and a great deal of work may be done with a great
deal of ease; but if people be continually coming and going, and no
rule or method be observed, a little work will not be done without
a deal of trouble. 5. They withdrew, accordingly, <i>by ship;</i>
not crossing the water, but making a coasting voyage to the desert
of Bethsaida, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:32" id="Mark.vii-p45.3" parsed="|Mark|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>.
Going <i>by water</i> was much less toilsome than going <i>by
land</i> would have been. They went away <i>privately,</i> that
they might be by themselves. The most public persons cannot but
wish to be private sometimes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p46">III. The diligence of the people to follow
him. It was rude to do so, when he and his disciples were desirous,
for such good reason, to <i>retire;</i> and yet they are not blamed
for it, nor bid to go back, but bid welcome. Note, A failure in
good manners will easily be excused in those who follow Christ, if
it be but made up in a fulness of good affections. They followed
him of their own accord, without being called upon. Here is no time
set, no meeting appointed, no bell tolled; yet they thus fly like a
cloud, and as the doves to their windows. They followed him <i>out
of the cities,</i> quitted their houses and shops, their callings
and affairs, to hear him preach. They followed him <i>afoot,</i>
though he was gone by sea, and so, to try them, seemed to put a
slight upon them, and to endeavour to shake them off; yet they
stuck to him. They <i>ran</i> afoot, and made such haste, that they
<i>out-went</i> the disciples, and <i>came together</i> to him with
an appetite to the word of God. Nay they followed him, though it
was into a <i>desert place,</i> despicable and inconvenient. The
presence of Christ will turn a wilderness into a paradise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p47">IV. The entertainment Christ gave them
(<scripRef passage="Mk 6:34" id="Mark.vii-p47.1" parsed="|Mark|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>); <i>When he
saw much people,</i> instead of being moved with displeasure,
because they disturbed him when he desired to be private, as many a
man, many a good man, would have been, he was <i>moved with
compassion toward them,</i> and looked upon them with concern,
because <i>they</i> were <i>as sheep having no shepherd,</i> they
seemed to be well-inclined, and manageable as sheep, and willing to
be taught, but they had <i>no shepherd,</i> none to lead and guide
them in the right way, none to feed them with good doctrine: and
therefore, in compassion to them, he not only <i>healed their
sick,</i> as it is in Matthew, but he <i>taught them many
things,</i> and we may be sure that they were all true and good,
and fit for them to learn.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p48">V. The provision he made for them all; all
his hearers he generously made his guests, and treated them at a
<i>splendid</i> entertainment: so it might truly be called, because
a <i>miraculous</i> one.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p49">1. The disciples moved that they should be
<i>sent home.</i> When <i>the day was not far spent,</i> and night
drew on, they said, <i>This is a desert place,</i> and <i>much time
is now past; send them away to buy bread,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 6:35" id="Mark.vii-p49.1" parsed="|Mark|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.35"><i>v.</i> 35, 36</scripRef>. This the disciples suggested
to Christ; but we do not find that the multitude themselves did.
They did not say, <i>Send us away</i> (though they could not but be
hungry), for they <i>esteemed the words of Christ's mouth more than
their necessary food,</i> and forgot themselves when they were
hearing him; but the disciples thought it would be a kindness to
them to dismiss them. Note, Willing minds will do more, and hold
out longer, in that which is good, than one would expect from
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p50">2. Christ ordered that they should all be
fed (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:37" id="Mark.vii-p50.1" parsed="|Mark|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>); <i>Give
ye them to eat.</i> Though their crowding after him and his
disciples hindered them from eating (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:31" id="Mark.vii-p50.2" parsed="|Mark|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>), yet he would not
<i>therefore,</i> to be even with them, send them away fasting,
but, to teach us to be kind to those who are rude to us, he ordered
provision to be made for them; that bread which Christ and his
disciples took with them into the desert, that they might make a
quiet meal of it for themselves, he will have them to partake of.
Thus was he given to hospitality. They attended on the spiritual
food of his word, and then he took care that they should not want
corporal food. The way of duty, as it is the way of safety, so it
is the way to supply. Let God alone to fill the pools with rain
from heaven, and so to make a well even in the valley of Baca, for
those that are going Zion-ward, from strength to strength,
<scripRef passage="Ps 84:6,7" id="Mark.vii-p50.3" parsed="|Ps|84|6|84|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.6-Ps.84.7">Ps. lxxxiv. 6, 7</scripRef>.
Providence, not <i>tempted,</i> but duly <i>trusted,</i> never yet
failed any of God's faithful servants, but has refreshed many with
seasonable and surprising relief. It has often been seen in the
<i>mount of the Lord, Jehovah-jireh,</i> that <i>the Lord will
provide</i> for those that wait on him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p51">3. The disciples objected against it as
impracticable; <i>Shall we go, and buy two hundred penny-worth of
bread, and give them to eat?</i> Thus, through the weakness of
their faith, instead of waiting for directions from Christ, they
perplex the cause with projects of their own. It was a question,
whether they had two hundred pence with them, whether the country
would of a sudden afford so much bread if they had, and whether
that would suffice so great a company; but thus Moses objected
(<scripRef passage="Nu 11:22" id="Mark.vii-p51.1" parsed="|Num|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.22">Num. xi. 22</scripRef>), <i>Shall the
flocks and the herds be slain for them?</i> Christ would let them
see their folly in forecasting for themselves, that they might put
the greater value upon his provision for them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p52">4. Christ effected it, to universal
satisfaction. They had brought with them <i>five loaves,</i> for
the victualling of their ship, and <i>two fishes</i> perhaps they
caught as they came along; and that is the bill of fare. This was
but a little for Christ and his disciples, and yet this they must
give away, as the widow her <i>two mites,</i> and as the church of
Macedonia's <i>deep poverty abounded to the riches of their
liberality.</i> We often find Christ entertained at other people's
tables, dining with one friend, and supping with another: but here
we have him supping a great many at his own charge, which shows
that, when others <i>ministered to him of their substance,</i> it
was not because he could not supply himself otherwise (if he was
<i>hungry,</i> he needed not <i>tell them</i>); but it was a piece
of humiliation, that he was pleased to submit to, nor was it
agreeable to the intention of miracles, that he should work them
for himself. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p53">(1.) The provision was <i>ordinary.</i>
Here were no rarities, no varieties, though Christ, if he had
pleased, could have furnished his table with them; but thus he
would teach us to be content with food convenient for us, and not
to be desirous of dainties. If we have for necessity, it is no
matter though we have not for delicacy and curiosity. God, in love,
gives <i>meat for our hunger;</i> but, in wrath, gives <i>meat for
our lusts,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 78:18" id="Mark.vii-p53.1" parsed="|Ps|78|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.18">Ps. lxxviii.
18</scripRef>. The promise to them that fear the Lord, is, that
verily they shall be fed; he doth not say, They shall be
<i>feasted.</i> If Christ and his disciples took up with mean
things, surely we may.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p54">(2.) The guests were <i>orderly;</i> for
they <i>sat down by companies on the green grass</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:39" id="Mark.vii-p54.1" parsed="|Mark|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>), they <i>sat down in
ranks by hundreds and by fifties</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:40" id="Mark.vii-p54.2" parsed="|Mark|6|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>), that the provision might the
more easily and regularly be distributed among them; for God is the
God of order, and not of confusion. Thus care was taken that every
one should have enough, and none be over-looked, nor any have more
than was fitting.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p55">(3.) A blessing was craved upon the meat;
<i>He looked up to heaven, and blessed.</i> Christ did not call one
of his disciples to crave a blessing, but did it himself (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:41" id="Mark.vii-p55.1" parsed="|Mark|6|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>); and by virtue of this
blessing the bread strangely multiplied, and so did the fishes, for
they did <i>all eat, and were filled,</i> though they were to the
number of <i>five thousand,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 6:42,44" id="Mark.vii-p55.2" parsed="|Mark|6|42|0|0;|Mark|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.42 Bible:Mark.6.44"><i>v.</i> 42, 44</scripRef>. This miracle was
significant, and shows that Christ came into the world, to be the
great feeder as well as the great healer; not only to restore, but
to preserve and nourish, spiritual life; and in him there is enough
for all that come to him, enough to fill the soul, to fill the
treasures; none are sent empty away from Christ, but those that
come to him full of themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p56">(4.) Care was taken of the fragments that
remained, with which they filled <i>twelve baskets.</i> Though
Christ had bread enough at command, he would hereby teach us, not
to make waste of any of God's good creatures; remembering how many
there are that do want, and that we know not but we may some time
or other want such fragments as we throw away.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 6:45-56" id="Mark.vii-p56.1" parsed="|Mark|6|45|6|56" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.45-Mark.6.56" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.6.45-Mark.6.56">
<h4 id="Mark.vii-p56.2">Christ Walking on the Sea.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.vii-p57">45 And straightway he constrained his disciples
to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto
Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.   46 And when he had
sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.   47 And
when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he
alone on the land.   48 And he saw them toiling in rowing; for
the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the
night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have
passed by them.   49 But when they saw him walking upon the
sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:   50
For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked
with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not
afraid.   51 And he went up unto them into the ship; and the
wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond
measure, and wondered.   52 For they considered not <i>the
miracle</i> of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.   53
And when they had passed over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.   54 And when they were
come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,   55 And ran
through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in
beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.   56 And
whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country,
they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might
touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as
touched him were made whole.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p58">This passage of story we had <scripRef passage="Mt 14:22" id="Mark.vii-p58.1" parsed="|Matt|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.22">Matt. xiv. 22</scripRef>, &amp;c., only what was
there related concerning Peter, is omitted here. Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p59">I. The dispersing of the assembly; Christ
<i>constrained his disciples</i> to go before by ship to Bethsaida,
intending to follow them, as they supposed, by land. The people
were loth to scatter, so that it cost him some time and pains to
send them away. For now that they had got a good supper, they were
in no haste to leave him. But as long as we are here in this world,
we have no continuing city, no not in communion with Christ. The
everlasting feast is reserved for the future state.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p60">II. Christ departed <i>into a mountain, to
pray.</i> Observe, 1. He <i>prayed;</i> though he had so much
preaching-work upon his hands, yet he was much in prayer; he prayed
often, and prayed long, which is an encouragement to us to depend
upon the intercession he is making for us at the right hand of the
Father, that <i>continual</i> intercession. 2. He went
<i>alone,</i> to pray; though he needed not to retire for the
avoiding either of distraction or of ostentation, yet, to set us an
example, and to encourage us in our <i>secret</i> addresses to God,
he prayed <i>alone,</i> and, for want of a closet, went up into a
mountain, to pray. A good man is never less alone than when alone
with God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p61">III. The disciples were in distress at sea;
<i>The wind was contrary</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:48" id="Mark.vii-p61.1" parsed="|Mark|6|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.48"><i>v.</i>
48</scripRef>), so that they <i>toiled in rowing,</i> and could not
get forward. This was a specimen of the hardships they were to
expect, when hereafter he should send them abroad to preach the
gospel; it would be like sending them to sea at this time with the
<i>wind in their teeth:</i> they must expect to toil in rowing,
they must work hard to strive against so strong a stream; they must
likewise expect to be tossed with waves, to be persecuted by their
enemies; and by exposing them now he intended to train them up for
such difficulties, that they might learn to <i>endure hardness.</i>
The church is often like a ship at sea, <i>tossed with tempests,
and not comforted</i> we may have Christ for us, and yet wind and
tide against us; but it is a comfort to Christ's disciples in a
storm, that their Master is in the heavenly mount, interceding for
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p62">IV. Christ made them a kind visit upon the
water. He could have checked the winds, where he was, or have sent
an angel to their relief; but he chose to help them in the most
endearing manner possible, and therefore came to them himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p63">1. He did not come till the <i>fourth watch
of the night,</i> not till after three o'clock in the morning; but
then he came. Note, If Christ's visits to his people be deferred
long, yet at length he will come; and their extremity is his
opportunity to appear for them so much the more seasonably. Though
the salvation tarry, yet we must wait for it; <i>at the end it
shall speak,</i> in the fourth watch of the night, <i>and not
lie.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p64">2. He came, walking upon the waters. The
sea was now tossed with waves, and yet Christ came, walking upon
it; for though the <i>floods lift up their voice, the Lord on high
is mightier,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 93:3,4" id="Mark.vii-p64.1" parsed="|Ps|93|3|93|4" osisRef="Bible:Ps.93.3-Ps.93.4">Ps. xciii. 3,
4</scripRef>. No difficulties can obstruct Christ's gracious
appearances for his people, when the set time is come. He will
either find, or force, a way through the most tempestuous sea, for
their deliverance, <scripRef passage="Ps 42:7,8" id="Mark.vii-p64.2" parsed="|Ps|42|7|42|8" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.7-Ps.42.8">Ps. xlii. 7,
8</scripRef>,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p65">3. He <i>would have passed by them,</i>
that is, he set his face and steered his course, as if he would
have gone further, and took no notice of them; this he did, to
awaken them to call to him. Note, Providence, when it is acting
designedly and directly for the succour of God's people, yet
sometimes seems as if it were <i>giving them the go-by,</i> and
regarded not their case. They thought that <i>he would,</i> but we
may be sure that he would not, <i>have passed by them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p66">4. They were frightened at the sight of
him, supposing him to have been an apparition; <i>They all saw him,
and were troubled</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:50" id="Mark.vii-p66.1" parsed="|Mark|6|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.50"><i>v.</i>
50</scripRef>), thinking it had been some dæmon, or evil genius,
that haunted them, and raised this storm. We often perplex and
frighten ourselves with phantasms, the creatures of our own fancy
and imagination.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p67">5. He encouraged them, and silenced their
fears, by making himself known to them; <i>he talked</i> familiarly
with them, saying, <i>Be of good cheer, it is I; be not afraid.</i>
Note, (1.) We know not Christ till he is pleased to reveal himself
to us. "<i>It is I;</i> I your Master, I your friend, I your
Redeemer and Saviour. <i>It is I,</i> that came to a troublesome
earth, and now to a tempestuous sea, to look after you." (2.) The
knowledge of Christ, as he is in himself, and near to us, is enough
to make the disciples of Christ cheerful even in a storm, and no
longer fearful. <i>If it be so, why am I thus?</i> If it is Christ
that is with thee, <i>be of good cheer, be not afraid.</i> Our
fears are soon satisfied, if our mistakes be but rectified,
especially our mistakes concerning Christ. See <scripRef passage="Ge 21:19,2Ki 6:15-17" id="Mark.vii-p67.1" parsed="|Gen|21|19|0|0;|2Kgs|6|15|6|17" osisRef="Bible:Gen.21.19 Bible:2Kgs.6.15-2Kgs.6.17">Gen. xxi. 19; 2 Kings vi. 15-17</scripRef>.
Christ's presence with us in a stormy day, is enough to make us of
good cheer, though clouds and darkness be round about us. He said,
<i>It is I.</i> He doth not tell them who he was (there was no
occasion), they knew his voice, as the sheep know the voice of
their own shepherd, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:4" id="Mark.vii-p67.2" parsed="|John|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.4">John x.
4</scripRef>. How readily doth the spouse say, once and again,
<i>It is the voice of my beloved!</i> <scripRef passage="So 2:8,5:2" id="Mark.vii-p67.3" parsed="|Song|2|8|0|0;|Song|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.8 Bible:Song.5.2">Cant. ii. 8; v. 2</scripRef>. He said, <b><i>ego
eimi</i></b>—<i>I am he;</i> or <i>I am;</i> it is God's name,
when he comes to deliver Israel, <scripRef passage="Ex 3:14" id="Mark.vii-p67.4" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Exod.
iii. 14</scripRef>. So it is Christ's, now that he comes to deliver
his disciples. When Christ said to those that came to apprehend him
by force, <i>I am he,</i> they were struck down by it, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:6" id="Mark.vii-p67.5" parsed="|John|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.6">John xviii. 6</scripRef>. When he saith to those
that come to apprehend him by faith, <i>I am he,</i> they are
raised up by it, and comforted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p68">6. He <i>went up to them into the ship,</i>
embarked in the same bottom with them, and so made them perfectly
easy. Let them but have their Master with them, and all is well.
And as soon as he was come into the ship, <i>the wind ceased.</i>
In the former storm that they were in, it is said, <i>He arose, and
rebuked the winds, and said to the sea, Peace, be still</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 4:39" id="Mark.vii-p68.1" parsed="|Mark|4|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.39"><i>ch.</i> iv. 39</scripRef>); but
here we read of no such formal command given, only the wind ceased
all of a sudden. Note, Our Lord Jesus will be sure to do his own
work always effectually, though not always alike solemnly, and with
observation. Though we hear not the command given, yet, if thus the
wind cease, and we have the comfort of a calm, say, It is because
Christ is in the ship, and his decree is gone forth <i>or ever we
are aware,</i> <scripRef passage="So 6:12" id="Mark.vii-p68.2" parsed="|Song|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.6.12">Cant. vi. 12</scripRef>.
When we come with Christ to heaven, the wind ceaseth presently;
there are no storms in the upper region.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p69">7. They were more surprised and astonished
at this miracle than did become them, and there was that at the
bottom of their astonishment, which was really culpable; <i>They
were sore amazed in themselves,</i> were in a perfect ecstasy; as
if it were a new and unaccountable thing, as if Christ had never
done the like before, and they had no reason to expect he should do
it now; they ought to admire the power of Christ, and to be
confirmed hereby in their belief of his being the Son of God: but
why all this confusion about it? It was because they <i>considered
not the miracle of the loaves;</i> had they given that its due
weight, they would not have been so much surprised at this; for his
multiplying the bread was as great an instance of his power as his
walking on the water. They were strangely stupid and unthinking,
and their heart was hardened, or else they would not have thought
it a thing incredible that Christ should command a calm. It is for
want of a right understanding of Christ's former works, that we are
transported at the thought of his present works, as if there never
were the like before.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.vii-p70">V. When they came to the land of
Gennesaret, which lay between Bethsaida and Capernaum, the people
bid them very welcome; <i>The men of that place</i> presently
<i>knew Jesus</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:54" id="Mark.vii-p70.1" parsed="|Mark|6|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.54"><i>v.</i>
54</scripRef>), and knew what mighty works he did wherever he came,
what a universal Healer he was; they knew likewise that he used to
stay but a little while at a place, and therefore they were
concerned to improve the opportunity of this kind visit which he
made them; <i>They ran through that whole region round about,</i>
with all possible expedition, and <i>began to carry about in beds
those that were sick,</i> and not able to go themselves; there was
no danger of their getting cold when they hoped to get a cure,
<scripRef passage="Mk 6:55" id="Mark.vii-p70.2" parsed="|Mark|6|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.55"><i>v.</i> 55</scripRef>. Let him go
where he would, he was crowded with patients—in towns, in the
cities, in the villages about the cities; they <i>laid the sick in
the streets,</i> to be in his way, and begged leave for them to
touch if it were but <i>the border of his garment,</i> as the woman
with the bloody issue did, by whom, it should seem, this method of
application was first brought in; <i>and as many as touched, were
made whole.</i> We do not find that they were desirous to be taught
by him, only to be healed. If ministers could not cure people's
bodily diseases, what multitudes would attend them! But it is sad
to think how much more concerned the most of men are about their
bodies than about their souls.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VII" n="viii" progress="40.16%" prev="Mark.vii" next="Mark.ix" id="Mark.viii">
 <h2 id="Mark.viii-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.viii-p0.2">CHAP. VII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.viii-p1">In this chapter we have, I. Christ's dispute with
the scribes and Pharisees about eating meat with unwashen hands
(<scripRef passage="Mk 7:1-13" id="Mark.viii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|7|1|7|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.1-Mark.7.13">ver. 1-13</scripRef>); and the
needful instructions he gave to the people on that occasion, and
further explained to his disciples, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:14-23" id="Mark.viii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|7|14|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.14-Mark.7.23">ver. 14-23</scripRef>. II. His curing of the woman
Canaan's daughter that was possessed, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:24-30" id="Mark.viii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|7|24|7|30" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.24-Mark.7.30">ver. 24-30</scripRef>. III. The relief of a man that
was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:31-37" id="Mark.viii-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|7|31|7|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.31-Mark.7.37">ver. 31-37</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 7" id="Mark.viii-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 7:1-23" id="Mark.viii-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|7|1|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.1-Mark.7.23" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.7.1-Mark.7.23">
<h4 id="Mark.viii-p1.7">The Traditions of the Elders; The Worst
Defilement from Within.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.viii-p2">1 Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and
certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.   2 And
when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is
to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.   3 For the
Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash <i>their</i> hands
oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.   4 And
<i>when they come</i> from the market, except they wash, they eat
not. And many other things there be, which they have received to
hold, <i>as</i> the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and
of tables.   5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why
walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders,
but eat bread with unwashen hands?   6 He answered and said
unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is
written, This people honoureth me with <i>their</i> lips, but their
heart is far from me.   7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me,
teaching <i>for</i> doctrines the commandments of men.   8 For
laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men,
<i>as</i> the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like
things ye do.   9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject
the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.  
10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso
curseth father or mother, let him die the death:   11 But ye
say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, <i>It is</i>
Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be
profited by me; <i>he shall be free.</i>   12 And ye suffer
him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;   13
Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which
ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.   14 And
when he had called all the people <i>unto him,</i> he said unto
them, Hearken unto me every one <i>of you,</i> and understand:
  15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into
him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are
they that defile the man.   16 If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear.   17 And when he was entered into the house from
the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.  
18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do
ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into
the man, <i>it</i> cannot defile him;   19 Because it entereth
not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the
draught, purging all meats?   20 And he said, That which
cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.   21 For from
within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries,
fornications, murders,   22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness,
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
  23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the
man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p3">One great design of Christ's coming, was,
to set aside the ceremonial law which God made, and to put an end
to it; to make way for which he begins with the ceremonial law
which men had made, and added to the law of God's making, and
discharges his disciples from the obligation of that; which here he
doth fully, upon occasion of the offence which the Pharisees took
at them for the violation of it. These Pharisees and scribes with
whom he had this argument, are said to <i>come from Jerusalem</i>
down to Galilee—fourscore or a hundred miles, to pick quarrels
with our Saviour there, where they supposed him to have the
greatest interest and reputation. Had they come so far to be taught
by him, their zeal had been commendable; but to come so far to
oppose him, and to check the progress of his gospel, was great
wickedness. It should seem that the scribes and Pharisees at
Jerusalem pretended not only to a pre-eminence above, but to an
authority over, the country clergy, and therefore kept up their
visitations and sent inquisitors among them, as they did to John
when he appeared, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:19" id="Mark.viii-p3.1" parsed="|John|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.19">John i.
19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p4">Now in this passage we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p5">I. What the tradition of the elders was: by
it all were enjoined to <i>wash their hands</i> before meat; a
cleanly custom, and no harm in it; and yet as such to be over-nice
in it discovers too great a care about the body, which is <i>of the
earth;</i> but they placed religion in it, and would not leave it
indifferent, as it was in its own nature; people were at their
liberty to do it or not to do it; but they interposed their
authority, and commanded all to do it upon pain of excommunication;
this they kept up as a <i>tradition of the elders.</i> The Papists
pretend to a zeal for the authority and antiquity of the church and
its canons, and talk much of councils and fathers, when really it
is nothing but a zeal for their own wealth, interest, and dominion,
that governs them; and so it was with the Pharisees.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p6">We have here an account of the practice of
the Pharisees and <i>all the Jews,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:3,4" id="Mark.viii-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|7|3|7|4" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.3-Mark.7.4"><i>v.</i> 3, 4</scripRef>. 1. They <i>washed their hands
oft;</i> they washed them, <b><i>pygme</i></b>; the critics find a
great deal of work about that word, some making it to denote the
frequency of their washing (so we render it); others think it
signifies the pains they took in washing their hands; they washed
with great care, they washed their hands <i>to their wrists</i> (so
some); they lifted up their hands when they were wet, that the
water might <i>run to their elbows.</i> 2. They particularly washed
before they <i>ate bread;</i> that is, before they sat down to a
solemn meal; for that was the rule; they must be sure to wash
before they ate the bread on which they begged a blessing.
"Whosoever eats the bread over which they recite the benediction,
<i>Blessed be he that produceth bread,</i> must wash his hands
before and after," or else he was thought to be defiled. 3. They
took special care, when they came in <i>from the markets,</i> to
wash their hands; from the <i>judgment-halls,</i> so some; it
signifies any place of concourse where there were people of all
sorts, and, it might be supposed, some heathen or Jews under a
ceremonial pollution, by coming near to whom they thought
themselves polluted; saying, <i>Stand by thyself, come not near me,
I am holier than thou,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 65:5" id="Mark.viii-p6.2" parsed="|Isa|65|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.5">Isa. lxv.
5</scripRef>. They say, The rule of the rabbies was—That, if they
washed their hands well in the morning, the first thing they did,
it would serve for all day, provided they kept alone; but, if they
went into company, they must not, at their return, either eat or
pray till they had washed their hands; thus the elders gained a
reputation among the people for sanctity, and thus they exercised
and kept up an authority over their consciences. 4. They added to
this the washing of <i>cups,</i> and <i>pots,</i> and <i>brazen
vessels,</i> which they suspected had been made use of by heathens,
or persons polluted; nay, and the very <i>tables</i> on which they
ate their meat. There were many cases in which, by the law of
Moses, washings were appointed; but they <i>added</i> to them, and
enforced the observation of their own impositions as much as of
God's institutions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p7">II. What the practice of Christ's disciples
was; they knew what the law was, and the common usage; but they
understood themselves so well that they would not be bound up by
it: they ate bread with <i>defiled,</i> that is, with <i>unwashen,
hands,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:2" id="Mark.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Mark|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>.
Eating with <i>unwashen hands</i> they called eating with
<i>defiled</i> hands; thus men keep up their superstitious vanities
by putting every thing into an ill name that contradicts them. The
disciples knew (it is probable) that the Pharisees had their eye
upon them, and yet they would not humour them by a compliance with
their traditions, but took their liberty as at other times, and ate
bread with <i>unwashen</i> hands; and herein <i>their
righteousness,</i> however it might seem to come short, did really
<i>exceed, that of the scribes and Pharisees,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:20" id="Mark.viii-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20">Matt. v. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p8">III. The offence which the Pharisees took
at this; They <i>found fault</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:2" id="Mark.viii-p8.1" parsed="|Mark|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); they censured them as profane,
and men of a loose conversation, or rather as men that would not
submit to the power of the church, to decree rites and ceremonies,
and were therefore rebellious, factious, and schismatical. They
brought a complaint against them to their Master, expecting that he
should check them, and order them to conform; for they that are
fond of their own inventions and impositions, are commonly ready to
appeal to Christ, as if he should countenance them, and as if his
authority must interpose for the enforcing of them, and the
rebuking of those that do not comply with them. They do not ask,
Why do not thy disciples <i>do as we do?</i> (Though that was what
they meant, coveting to make themselves the standard.) But, Why do
not they <i>walk according to the tradition of the elders?</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 7:5" id="Mark.viii-p8.2" parsed="|Mark|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. To which it was
easy to answer, that, by receiving the doctrine of Christ, they had
<i>more understanding than all their teachers,</i> yea <i>more than
the ancients,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 119:99,100" id="Mark.viii-p8.3" parsed="|Ps|119|99|119|100" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.99-Ps.119.100">Ps. cxix. 99,
100</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p9">IV. Christ's vindication of them; in
which,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p10">1. He argues with the Pharisees concerning
the authority by which this ceremony was imposed; and <i>they</i>
were the fittest to be discoursed with concerning that, who were
the great sticklers for it: but this he did not speak of publicly
to the multitude (as appears by his <i>calling the people</i> to
him, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:14" id="Mark.viii-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>) lest he
should have seemed to stir them up to faction and discontent at
their governors; but addressed it as a reproof to the persons
concerned: for the rule is, <i>Suum cuique—Let every one have his
own.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p11">(1.) He reproves them for their hypocrisy
in pretending to honour God, when really they had no such design in
their religious observances (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:6,7" id="Mark.viii-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|7|6|7|7" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.6-Mark.7.7"><i>v.</i>
6, 7</scripRef>); <i>They honour me with their lips,</i> they
pretend it is for the glory of God that they impose those things,
to distinguish themselves from the heathen; but really <i>their
heart is far from God,</i> and is governed by nothing but ambition
and covetousness. They would be thought hereby to appropriate
themselves as a holy people to the Lord their God, when really it
is the furthest thing in their thought. They rested in the outside
of all their religious exercises, and their hearts were not right
with God in them, and this was worshipping God in vain; for neither
was he pleased with such sham-devotions, nor were they profited by
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p12">(2.) He reproves them for placing religion
in the inventions and injunctions of their elders and rulers; They
<i>taught for doctrines the traditions of men.</i> When they should
have been pressing upon people the great principles of religion,
they were enforcing the canons of their church, and judged of
people's being Jews or no, according as they did, or did not,
conform to them, without any consideration had, whether they lived
in obedience to God's laws or no. It was true, there were <i>divers
washings</i> imposed by the law of Moses (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:10" id="Mark.viii-p12.1" parsed="|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.10">Heb. ix. 10</scripRef>), which were intended to signify
that inward purification of the heart from worldly fleshly lusts,
which God requires as absolutely necessary to our communion with
him; but, instead of providing the substance, they presumptuously
added to the ceremony, and were very nice in <i>washing pots and
cups;</i> and observe, he adds, <i>Many other such like things ye
do,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:8" id="Mark.viii-p12.2" parsed="|Mark|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. Note,
Superstition is an endless thing. If one human invention and
institution be admitted, though seemingly ever so innocent, as this
of washing hands, <i>behold, a troop comes,</i> a door is opened
for <i>many other such things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p13">(3.) He reproves them for <i>laying aside
the commandment of God,</i> and overlooking that, not urging that
in their preaching, and in their discipline conniving at the
violation of that, as if that were no longer of force, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:8" id="Mark.viii-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. Note, It is the mischief
of impositions, that too often they who are zealous for them, have
little zeal for the essential duties of religion, but can
contentedly see them laid aside. Nay, they <i>rejected the
commandment of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:9" id="Mark.viii-p13.2" parsed="|Mark|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>. <i>He do fairly disannul and abolish the commandment
of God;</i> and even <i>by</i> your traditions <i>make the word of
God of no effect,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:13" id="Mark.viii-p13.3" parsed="|Mark|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>. God's statutes shall not only <i>lie forgotten,</i>
as antiquated obsolete laws, but they shall, in effect, <i>stand
repealed,</i> that their traditions may take place. They were
entrusted to expound the law, and to enforce it; and, under
pretence of using that power, they violated the law, and dissolved
the bonds of it; destroying the text with the comment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p14">This he gives them a particular instance
of, and a flagrant one—God commanded children to <i>honour their
parents,</i> not only by the law of Moses, but, antecedent to that,
by the law of nature; and whoso <i>revileth,</i> or <i>speaketh
evil of,</i> father or mother, <i>let him die the death,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 7:10" id="Mark.viii-p14.1" parsed="|Mark|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. Hence it is
easy to infer, that it is the duty of children, if their parents be
poor, to relieve them, according to their ability; and if those
children are worthy to die, that curse their parents, much more
those that starve them. But if a man will but conform himself in
all points to the tradition of the elders, they will find him out
an expedient by which he may be discharged from this obligation,
<scripRef passage="Mk 7:11" id="Mark.viii-p14.2" parsed="|Mark|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. If his parents
be in want and he has wherewithal to help them, but has no mind to
do it, let him swear by the <i>Corban,</i> that is, by the <i>gold
of the temple,</i> and the <i>gift upon the altar,</i> that his
parents shall not be profited by him, that he will not relieve
them; and, if they ask any thing of him, let him tell them this,
and it is enough; as if by the obligation of this wicked vow he had
discharged himself from the obligation of God's holy law; thus Dr.
Hammond understands it: and it is said to be an ancient canon of
the rabbin, That vows take place in things commanded by the law, as
well as in things indifferent; so that, if a man make a vow which
cannot be ratified without breaking a commandment, the vow must be
ratified, and the commandment violated; so Dr. Whitby. Such
doctrine as this the Papists teach, discharging children from all
obligation to their parents by their monastic vows, and their
entrance into religion, as they call it. He concludes, <i>Any many
such like things do ye.</i> Where will men stop, when once they
have made the word of God give way to their tradition? These eager
imposers of such ceremonies, at first only <i>made light</i> of
God's commandments <i>in comparison</i> with their traditions, but
afterward <i>made void</i> God's commandments, if they stood <i>in
competition</i> with them. All this, in effect, Isaiah prophesied
of them; what he said of the hypocrites of his own day, was
applicable to the scribes and Pharisees, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:6" id="Mark.viii-p14.3" parsed="|Mark|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. Note, When we see, and complain
of, the wickedness of the present times, yet we do not <i>enquire
wisely of that matter,</i> if we say that all <i>the former days
were better than these,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 7:10" id="Mark.viii-p14.4" parsed="|Eccl|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.10">Eccl. vii.
10</scripRef>. The worst of hypocrites and evil doers have had
their predecessors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p15">2. He instructs the people concerning the
principles upon which this ceremony was grounded. It was requisite
that this part of his discourse should be public, for it related to
daily practice, and was designed to rectify a great mistake which
the people were led into by their elders; he therefore <i>called
the people unto him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:14" id="Mark.viii-p15.1" parsed="|Mark|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>), and bid them <i>hear and understand.</i> Note, It
is not enough for the common people to <i>hear,</i> but they must
<i>understand</i> what they hear. When Christ would run down the
tradition of the Pharisees about washing before meat, he strikes at
the opinion which was the root of it. Note, Corrupt customs are
best cured by rectifying corrupt notions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p16">Now that which he goes about to set them
right in, is, what the pollution is, which we are in danger of
being damaged by, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:15" id="Mark.viii-p16.1" parsed="|Mark|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>. (1.) Not by the <i>meat we eat,</i> though it be
eaten with unwashen hands; that is but from without, and goes
through a man. But, (2.) It is by the breaking out of the
corruption that is in our hearts; the mind and conscience are
defiled, guilt is contracted, and we become odious in the sight of
God by that which <i>comes out</i> of us; our wicked thoughts and
affections, words and actions, these defile us, and these only. Our
care must therefore be, to <i>wash our heart from
wickedness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p17">3. He gives his disciples, in private, an
explication of the instructions he gave the people. They
<i>asked</i> him, when they had him by himself, <i>concerning the
parable</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:17" id="Mark.viii-p17.1" parsed="|Mark|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>);
for to them, it seems, it was a parable. Now, in answer to their
enquiry, (1.) He reproves their dulness; "<i>Are ye so without
understanding also?</i> Are ye dull <i>also,</i> as dull as the
people that <i>cannot</i> understand, as dull as the Pharisees that
<i>will not?</i> Are ye <i>so</i> dull?" He doth not expect they
should understand every thing; "But are ye so weak as not to
understand <i>this?</i>" (2.) He explains this truth to them, that
they might <i>perceive</i> it, and then they would <i>believe</i>
it, for it carried its own evidence along with it. Some truths
prove themselves, if they be but rightly explained and apprehended.
If we understand the spiritual nature of God and of his law, and
what it is that is offensive to him, and disfits us for communion
with him, we shall soon perceive, [1.] That that which we eat and
drink cannot defile us, so as to call for any religious washing; it
<i>goes into the stomach,</i> and passes the several digestions and
secretions that nature has appointed, and what there may be in it
that is defiling is voided and gone; <i>meats for the belly, and
the belly for meats,</i> but <i>God shall destroy both it and
them.</i> But, [2.] It is that which <i>comes out from</i> the
heart, the corrupt heart, that defiles us. As by the ceremonial
law, whatsoever (almost) comes out of a man, defiles him (<scripRef passage="Le 15:2,De 23:13" id="Mark.viii-p17.2" parsed="|Lev|15|2|0|0;|Deut|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.15.2 Bible:Deut.23.13">Lev. xv. 2; Deut. xxiii. 13</scripRef>),
so what comes out from the <i>mind</i> of a man is that which
defiles him before God, and calls for a religious washing
(<scripRef passage="Mk 7:21" id="Mark.viii-p17.3" parsed="|Mark|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>); <i>From
within, out of the heart of men,</i> which they boast of the
<i>goodness</i> of, and think is the best part of them, thence that
which defiles proceeds, thence comes all the mischief. As a corrupt
fountain sends forth corrupt streams, so doth a corrupt heart send
forth corrupt reasonings, corrupt appetites and passions, and all
those wicked words and actions which are produced by them. Divers
particulars are specified, as in Matthew; we had one there, which
is not here, and that is, <i>false witness-bearing;</i> but
<i>seven</i> are mentioned here, to be added to those we had there.
<i>First, Covetousnesses,</i> for it is plural;
<b><i>pleonexiai</i></b>—<i>immoderate desires</i> of more of the
wealth of the world, and the gratifications of sense, and still
more, still crying, <i>Give, give.</i> Hence we read of a <i>heart
exercised with covetous practices,</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 2:14" id="Mark.viii-p17.4" parsed="|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.14">2 Pet. ii. 14</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,
Wickedness</i>—<b><i>poneriai</i></b>; malice, hatred, and
ill-will, a desire to do mischief, and a delight in mischief done.
<i>Thirdly, Deceit;</i> which is wickedness covered and disguised,
that it may be the more securely and effectually committed.
<i>Fourthly, Lasciviousness;</i> that filthiness and foolish
talking which the apostle condemns; the eye full of adultery, and
all wanton dalliances. <i>Fifthly,</i> The <i>evil eye;</i> the
envious eye, and the covetous eye, grudging others the good we give
them, or do for them (<scripRef passage="Pr 23:6" id="Mark.viii-p17.5" parsed="|Prov|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.6">Prov. xxiii.
6</scripRef>), or grieving at the good they do or enjoy.
<i>Sixthly, Pride</i>—<b><i>hyperephania</i></b>; exalting
ourselves in our own conceit above others, and looking down with
scorn and contempt upon others. <i>Seventhly,
Foolishness</i>—<b><i>aphrosyne</i></b>; imprudence,
inconsideration; some understand it especially of vainglorious
boasting, which St. Paul calls <i>foolishness</i> (<scripRef passage="2Co 11:1,19" id="Mark.viii-p17.6" parsed="|2Cor|11|1|0|0;|2Cor|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.1 Bible:2Cor.11.19">2 Cor. xi. 1, 19</scripRef>), because it is
here joined with <i>pride;</i> I rather take it for that rashness
in speaking and acting, which is the cause of so much evil.
<i>Ill-thinking</i> is put first, as that which is the spring of
all our <i>com</i>missions, and <i>unthinking</i> put last, as that
which is the spring of all our <i>o</i>missions. Of all these he
concludes (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:23" id="Mark.viii-p17.7" parsed="|Mark|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>), 1.
That they <i>come from within,</i> from the corrupt nature, the
carnal mind, the evil treasure in the heart; justly is it said,
that the <i>inward part is very wickedness,</i> it must needs be
so, when all this comes from within. 2. That they <i>defile the
man;</i> they render a man unfit for communion with God, they bring
a stain upon the conscience; and, if not mortified and rooted out,
will shut men out of the new Jerusalem, into which no <i>unclean
thing shall enter.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 7:24-30" id="Mark.viii-p17.8" parsed="|Mark|7|24|7|30" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.24-Mark.7.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.7.24-Mark.7.30">
<h4 id="Mark.viii-p17.9">The Syrophenician Woman.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.viii-p18">24 And from thence he arose, and went into the
borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into a house, and would have
no man know <i>it:</i> but he could not be hid.   25 For a
<i>certain</i> woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit,
heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:   26 The woman
was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that
he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.   27 But
Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is
not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast <i>it</i> unto
the dogs.   28 And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord:
yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.  
29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is
gone out of thy daughter.   30 And when she was come to her
house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the
bed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p19">See here, I. How <i>humbly</i> Christ was
pleased to <i>conceal himself.</i> Never man was so cried up as he
was in Galilee, and therefore, to teach us, though not to decline
any opportunity of doing good, yet not to be fond of popular
applause, he arose from thence, and <i>went into the borders</i> of
Tyre and Sidon, where he was little known; and there he entered,
not into a synagogue, or place of concourse, but <i>into a</i>
private <i>house,</i> and he <i>would have no man to know it;</i>
because it was foretold concerning him, <i>He shall not strive nor
cry, neither shall his voice be heard in the streets.</i> Not but
that he was willing to preach and heal here as well as in other
places, but for this he would be sought unto. Note, As there is a
time to <i>appear,</i> so there is a time to <i>retire.</i> Or, he
would not be known, because he was upon the borders of Tyre and
Sidon, among Gentiles, to whom he would not be so forward to show
himself as to the tribes of Israel, whose glory he was to be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p20">II. How <i>graciously</i> he was pleased to
<i>manifest himself,</i> notwithstanding. Though he would not carry
a harvest of miraculous cures into those parts, yet, it should
seem, he came on purpose to drop a handful, to let fall this one
which we have here an account of. <i>He could not be hid;</i> for,
though a candle may be put under a bushel, the sun cannot. Christ
was too well known to be long <i>incognito—hid,</i> any where; the
oil of gladness which he was anointed with, like ointment of the
right hand, would betray itself, and fill the house with its
odours. Those that had only heard his fame, could not converse with
him, but they would soon say, "This must be Jesus." Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p21">1. The application made to him by a poor
woman in distress and trouble. She was a Gentile, a Greek, <i>a
stranger to the commonwealth of Israel, an alien to the covenant of
promise;</i> she was by extraction a Syrophenician, and not in any
degree proselyted to the Jewish religion; she had a
<i>daughter,</i> a <i>young</i> daughter, that was possessed
<i>with the devil.</i> How many and grievous are the calamities
that young children are subject to! Her address was, (1.) Very
humble, pressing, and importunate; <i>She heard of him,</i> and
<i>came, and fell at his feet.</i> Note, Those that would obtain
mercy from Christ, must throw themselves at his feet; must refer
themselves to him, humble themselves before him, and give up
themselves to be ruled by him. Christ never put any from him, that
fell at his feet, which a poor trembling soul may do, that has not
boldness and confidence to throw itself into his arms. (2.) It was
very particular; she tells him what she wanted. Christ gave poor
supplicants leave to be thus free with him; she besought him that
he would <i>cast forth the devil out of her daughter,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:26" id="Mark.viii-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. Note, The greatest
blessing we can ask of Christ for our children is, that he would
break the power of Satan, that is, the power of sin, in their
souls; and particularly, that he would cast forth the <i>unclean
spirit,</i> that they may be temples of the Holy Ghost, and he may
dwell in them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p22">2. The discouragement he gave to this
address (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:27" id="Mark.viii-p22.1" parsed="|Mark|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); He
said unto her, "<i>Let the children first be filled;</i> let the
Jews have all the miracles wrought for them, that they have
occasion for, who are in a particular manner God's chosen people;
and let not that which was intended for them, be thrown to those
who are not of God's family, and who have not that knowledge of
him, and interest in him, which they have, and who are as <i>dogs
in comparison of them,</i> vile and profane, and who are as <i>dogs
to them,</i> snarling at them, spiteful toward them, and ready to
worry them." Note, Where Christ knows the faith of poor supplicants
to be strong, he sometimes delights to try it, and put it to the
stretch. But his saying, <i>Let the children first be filled,</i>
intimates that there was mercy in reserve for the Gentiles, and not
far off; for the Jews began already to be surfeited with the gospel
of Christ, and some of them had desired him to <i>depart out of
their coasts.</i> The children begin to play with their meat, and
their leavings, their loathings, would be a feast for the Gentiles.
The apostles went by this rule, <i>Let the children first be
filled,</i> let the Jews have the first offer; and if their full
souls loathe this honeycomb, <i>Lo, we turn to the
Gentiles!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p23">3. The turn she gave to this word of
Christ, which made against her, and her improvement of it, to make
for her, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:28" id="Mark.viii-p23.1" parsed="|Mark|7|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. She
said, "<i>Yes, Lord,</i> I own it is true that the <i>children's
bread</i> ought not to be cast to the dogs; but they were never
denied the <i>crumbs</i> of that bread, nay it belongs to them, and
they are allowed a place <i>under the table,</i> that they may be
ready to receive them. I ask not for a <i>loaf,</i> no, nor for a
<i>morsel,</i> only for a <i>crumb;</i> do not refuse me that."
This she speaks, not as undervaluing the mercy, or making light of
it in itself, but magnifying the abundance or miraculous cures with
which she heard the Jews were feasted, in comparison with which a
single cure was but as a crumb. Gentiles do not come in crowds, as
the Jews do; <i>I come alone.</i> Perhaps she had heard of Christ's
feeding five thousand lately at once, after which, even when they
had gathered up the fragments, there could not but be some crumbs
left for the dogs.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p24">4. The grant Christ thereupon made of her
request. Is she thus humble, thus earnest? For <i>this saying, Go
thy way,</i> thou shalt have what thou camest for, <i>the devil is
gone out of thy daughter,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:29" id="Mark.viii-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>. This encourages us to <i>pray</i> and not to
<i>faint,</i> to continue instant in prayer, not doubting but to
prevail at last; the vision at the end shall <i>speak, and not
lie.</i> Christ's saying that is <i>was done,</i> did it
effectually, as at other times his saying, <i>Let it be done;</i>
for (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:30" id="Mark.viii-p24.2" parsed="|Mark|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>) she
<i>came to her house,</i> depending upon the word of Christ, that
her daughter was healed, and so she <i>found it,</i> the <i>devil
was gone out.</i> Note, Christ can conquer Satan at a distance; and
it was not only when the demoniacs <i>saw him,</i> that they
yielded to his power (as <scripRef passage="Mk 3:11" id="Mark.viii-p24.3" parsed="|Mark|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.11"><i>ch.</i>
iii. 11</scripRef>), but when they saw him not, for the Spirit of
the Lord is not <i>bound,</i> nor <i>bounded.</i> She found her
daughter not in any toss or agitation, but very quietly <i>laid on
the bed,</i> and reposing herself; waiting for her mother's return,
to rejoice with her, that she was so <i>finely well.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 7:31-37" id="Mark.viii-p24.4" parsed="|Mark|7|31|7|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.31-Mark.7.37" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.7.31-Mark.7.37">
<h4 id="Mark.viii-p24.5">The Cure of a Deaf and Dumb
Person.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.viii-p25">31 And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre
and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of
the coasts of Decapolis.   32 And they bring unto him one that
was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him
to put his hand upon him.   33 And he took him aside from the
multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and
touched his tongue;   34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed,
and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.   35 And
straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was
loosed, and he spake plain.   36 And he charged them that they
should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more
a great deal they published <i>it;</i>   37 And were beyond
measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh
both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p26">Our Lord Jesus seldom staid long in a
place, for he knew where his work lay, and attended the changes of
it. When he had cured the woman of Canaan's daughter, he had done
what he had to do in that place, and therefore presently left those
parts, and returned <i>to the sea of Galilee,</i> whereabout his
usual residence was; yet he did not come directly thither, but
fetched a compass <i>through the midst of the coasts of
Decapolis,</i> which lay mostly on the other side Jordan; such long
walks did our Lord Jesus take, when he <i>went about doing
good.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p27">Now here we have the story of a cure that
Christ wrought, which is not recorded by any other of the
evangelists; it is of one that was <i>deaf</i> and <i>dumb.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p28">I. His case was sad, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:32" id="Mark.viii-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|7|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. There were those that brought to
him one that was <i>deaf;</i> some think, born deaf, and then he
must be dumb of course; others think that by some distemper or
disaster he was become deaf, or, at least, thick of hearing; and he
had an <i>impediment in his speech.</i> He was
<b><i>mogilalos</i></b>; some think that he was quite dumb; others,
that he could not speak but with great difficulty to himself, and
so as scarcely to be understood by those that heard him. He was
<i>tongue-tied,</i> so that he was perfectly unfit for
conversation, and deprived both of the pleasure and of the profit
of it; he had not the satisfaction either of hearing other people
talk, or of telling his own mind. Let us take occasion from hence
to give thanks to God for preserving to us the sense of hearing,
especially that we may be capable of hearing the word of God; and
the faculty of speech, especially that we may be capable of
speaking God's praises; and let us look with compassion upon those
that are deaf or dumb, and treat them with great tenderness. They
that brought this poor man to Christ, besought him that he would
<i>put his hand upon him,</i> as the prophets did upon those whom
they <i>blessed</i> in the name of the Lord. It is not said, They
besought him to <i>cure him,</i> but to <i>put his hand upon
him,</i> to take cognizance of his case, and put forth his power to
do to him as he pleased.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p29">II. His cure was solemn, and some of the
circumstances of it were singular.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p30">1. Christ <i>took him aside from the
multitude,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:33" id="Mark.viii-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|7|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>.
Ordinarily, he wrought his miracles publicly before all the people,
to show that they would bear the strictest scrutiny and inspection;
but this he did privately, to show that he did not seek his own
glory, and to teach us to avoid every thing that savours of
ostentation. Let us learn of Christ to be humble, and to do good
where no eye sees, but his that is <i>all eye.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p31">2. He used more significant actions, in the
doing of this cure, than usual. (1.) He <i>put his fingers into his
ears,</i> as if he would <i>syringe</i> them, and fetch out that
which stopped them up. (2.) He spit upon his own finger, and then
<i>touched his tongue,</i> as if he would moisten his mouth, and so
loosen that with which his tongue was tied; these were no causes
that could in the least contribute to his cure, but only signs of
the exerting of that power which Christ had in himself to cure him,
for the encouraging of his faith, and theirs that brought him. The
application was all from himself, it was his own <i>fingers</i>
that he put into his ears, and his own <i>spittle</i> that he put
upon his tongue; for he alone heals.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p32">3. He <i>looked up to heaven,</i> to give
his Father the praise of what he did; for he sought his praise, and
did his will, and, as Mediator, acted in dependence on him, and
with an eye to him. Thus he signified that it was by a divine
power, a power her had as the Lord from heaven, and brought with
him thence, that he did this; for the <i>hearing ear</i> and the
<i>seeing eye</i> the <i>Lord has made,</i> and can remake even
<i>both of them.</i> He also hereby directed his patient who could
<i>see,</i> though he could not <i>hear,</i> to look up to heaven
for relief. Moses with his stammering tongue is directed to look
that way (<scripRef passage="Ex 4:11" id="Mark.viii-p32.1" parsed="|Exod|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.11">Exod. iv. 11</scripRef>);
<i>Who hath made man's mouth? Or who maketh the dumb or deaf, or
the seeing or the blind? Have not I the Lord?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p33">4. He sighed; not as if he found any
difficulty in working this miracle, or obtaining power to do it
from his father; but thus he expressed his pity for the miseries of
human life, and his sympathy with the afflicted in their
afflictions, as one that was himself <i>touched with the feeling of
their infirmities.</i> And as to this man, he <i>sighed,</i> not
because he was loth to do him this kindness, or did it with
reluctancy; but because of the many temptations which he would be
exposed to, and the sins he would be in danger of, the tongue-sins,
after the restoring of his speech to him, which before he was free
from. He had better be <i>tongue-tied</i> still, unless he have
grace to <i>keep his mouth as with a bridle,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 39:1" id="Mark.viii-p33.1" parsed="|Ps|39|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.1">Ps. xxxix. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p34">5. He said, <i>Ephphatha;</i> that is,
<i>Be opened.</i> This was nothing that looked like <i>spell</i> or
<i>charm,</i> such as they used, who had <i>familiar spirits,</i>
who <i>peeped and muttered,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 8:19" id="Mark.viii-p34.1" parsed="|Isa|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.19">Isa.
viii. 19</scripRef>. Christ speaks as one having authority, and
power went along with the word. <i>Be opened,</i> served both parts
of the cure; "Let the <i>ears</i> be <i>opened,</i> let the
<i>lips</i> be <i>opened,</i> let him hear and speak freely, and
let the restraint be taken off;" and the effect was answerable
(<scripRef passage="Mk 7:35" id="Mark.viii-p34.2" parsed="|Mark|7|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>);
<i>Straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue
was loosed,</i> and all was well: and happy he who, as soon as he
had his hearing and speech, had the blessed Jesus so near him to
converse with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p35">Now this cure was, (1.) A proof of Christ's
being the Messiah; for it was foretold that by his power the
<i>ears of the deaf should be unstopped,</i> and the <i>tongue of
the dumb</i> should be made to <i>sing,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 35:5,6" id="Mark.viii-p35.1" parsed="|Isa|35|5|35|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.5-Isa.35.6">Isa. xxxv. 5, 6</scripRef>. (2.) It was a specimen of
the operations of his gospel upon the minds of men. The great
command of the gospel, and grace of Christ to poor sinners, is
<i>Ephphatha-Be opened.</i> Grotius applies it thus, that the
internal impediments of the mind are removed by the Spirit of
Christ, as those bodily impediments were by the word of his power.
He <i>opens the heart,</i> as he did Lydia's, and thereby opens the
ear to receive the word of God, and opens the mouth in prayer and
praises.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.viii-p36">6. He ordered it to be kept very private,
but it was made very public (1.) It was his humility, that he
<i>charged them they should tell no man,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 7:36" id="Mark.viii-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|7|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. Most men will proclaim their own
goodness, or, at least, desire that others should proclaim it; but
Christ, though he was himself in no danger of being puffed up with
it, knowing that we are, would thus set us an example of
self-denial, as in other things, so especially in praise and
applause. We should take pleasure in doing good, but not in its
being known. (2.) It was their zeal, that, though he charged them
to say nothing of it, yet they published it, before Christ would
have had it published. But they meant honestly, and therefore it is
to be reckoned rather an act of indiscretion than an act of
disobedience, <scripRef passage="Mk 7:36" id="Mark.viii-p36.2" parsed="|Mark|7|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>.
But they that told it, and they that heard it, were <i>beyond
measure astonished,</i> <b><i>hyperperissos</i></b>—<i>more than
above measure;</i> they were exceedingly affected with it, and this
was said by every body, it was the common verdict, <i>He hath done
all things well</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:37" id="Mark.viii-p36.3" parsed="|Mark|7|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>); whereas there were those that hated and persecuted
him as an <i>evil-doer,</i> they are ready to witness for him, not
only that he has done no evil, but that he has done a great deal of
good, and has done it well, modestly and humbly, and very devoutly,
and all gratis, <i>without money and without price,</i> which added
much to the lustre of his good works. He <i>maketh both the deaf to
hear, and the dumb to speak;</i> and that is <i>well,</i> it is
well for them, it is well for their relations, to whom they had
been a burthen; and therefore <i>they</i> are inexcusable who speak
ill of him.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VIII" n="ix" progress="40.68%" prev="Mark.viii" next="Mark.x" id="Mark.ix">
 <h2 id="Mark.ix-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.ix-p0.2">CHAP. VIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.ix-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's miraculous
feeding of four thousand with seven loaves and a few small fishes,
<scripRef passage="Mk 8:1-9" id="Mark.ix-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|8|1|8|9" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.1-Mark.8.9">ver. 1-9</scripRef>. II. His refusing
to give the Pharisees a sign from heaven, <scripRef passage="Mk 8:10-13" id="Mark.ix-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|8|10|8|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.10-Mark.8.13">ver. 10-13</scripRef>. III. His cautioning his
disciples to take heed of the leaven of Pharisaism and Herodianism,
<scripRef passage="Mk 8:14-21" id="Mark.ix-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|8|14|8|21" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.14-Mark.8.21">ver. 14-21</scripRef>. IV. His
giving of sight to a blind man at Bethsaida, <scripRef passage="Mk 8:22-26" id="Mark.ix-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|8|22|8|26" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.22-Mark.8.26">ver. 22-26</scripRef>. V. Peter's confession of him,
<scripRef passage="Mk 8:27-30" id="Mark.ix-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|8|27|8|30" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.27-Mark.8.30">ver. 27-30</scripRef>. VI. The
notice he gave his disciples of his own approaching sufferings
(<scripRef passage="Mk 8:31-33" id="Mark.ix-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|8|31|8|33" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.31-Mark.8.33">ver. 31-33</scripRef>), and the
warning he gave them to prepare for sufferings likewise, <scripRef passage="Mk 8:34-38" id="Mark.ix-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|8|34|8|38" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.34-Mark.8.38">ver. 34-38</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 8" id="Mark.ix-p1.8" parsed="|Mark|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 8:1-9" id="Mark.ix-p1.9" parsed="|Mark|8|1|8|9" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.1-Mark.8.9" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.8.1-Mark.8.9">
<h4 id="Mark.ix-p1.10">Christ Feeds the Four
Thousand.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ix-p2">1 In those days the multitude being very great,
and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples <i>unto
him,</i> and saith unto them,   2 I have compassion on the
multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have
nothing to eat:   3 And if I send them away fasting to their
own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came
from far.   4 And his disciples answered him, From whence can
a man satisfy these <i>men</i> with bread here in the wilderness?
  5 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said,
Seven.   6 And he commanded the people to sit down on the
ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake,
and gave to his disciples to set before <i>them;</i> and they did
set <i>them</i> before the people.   7 And they had a few
small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before
<i>them.</i>   8 So they did eat, and were filled: and they
took up of the broken <i>meat</i> that was left seven baskets.
  9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he
sent them away.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p3">We had the story of a miracle very like
this before, in this gospel (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:35" id="Mark.ix-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.35"><i>ch.</i>
vi. 35</scripRef>), and of this same miracle (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:32" id="Mark.ix-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.32">Matt. xv. 32</scripRef>), and here is little or no
addition or alternation as to the circumstances. Yet observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p4">1. That our Lord Jesus was greatly
followed; <i>The multitude was very great</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:1" id="Mark.ix-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>); notwithstanding the wicked arts
of the scribes and Pharisees to blemish him, and to blast his
interest, the common people, who had more honesty, and therefore
more true wisdom, than their leaders, kept up their high thoughts
of him. We may suppose that this multitude were generally of the
meaner sort of people, with such Christ conversed, and was
familiar; for thus he humbled himself, and made himself of no
reputation, and thus encouraged the meanest to come to him for life
and grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p5">2. Those that followed him, underwent a
great deal of difficulty in following him; <i>They were with him
three days, and had nothing to eat,</i> that was hard service.
Never let the Pharisee say, that <i>Christ's disciples fast
not.</i> There were those, probably, that brought some food with
them from home; but by this time it was all spent, and they had a
great way home; and yet they <i>continued</i> with Christ, and did
not speak of leaving him till he spoke of dismissing them. Note,
True zeal makes nothing of hardships in the way of duty. They that
have a full feast for their souls may be content with slender
provision for their bodies. It was an old saying among the
Puritans, <i>Grown bread and the gospel are good fare.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p6">3. As Christ has a <i>compassion</i> for
all that are in wants and straits, so he has a special
<i>concern</i> for those that are reduced to straits by their zeal
and diligence in attending on him. Christ said, <i>I have
compassion on the multitude.</i> Whom the proud Pharisees looked
upon with disdain, the humble Jesus looked upon with pity and
tenderness; and thus must we <i>honour all men.</i> But that which
he chiefly considers, is, <i>They have been with me three days, and
have nothing to eat.</i> Whatever losses we sustain, or hardships
we go through, for Christ's sake, and in love to him, he will take
care that they shall be made up to us one way or other. <i>They
that seek the Lord, shall not</i> long <i>want any good thing,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 34:10" id="Mark.ix-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|34|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.10">Ps. xxxiv. 10</scripRef>. Observe with
what sympathy Christ saith (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:3" id="Mark.ix-p6.2" parsed="|Mark|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>), <i>If I send them away fasting to their own houses,
they will faint by the way,</i> for hunger. Christ knows and
considers our frame; and he is <i>for the body,</i> if we glorify
him, <i>verily we shall be fed.</i> He considered that <i>many of
them came from afar,</i> and had a great way home. When we see
<i>multitudes</i> attending upon the word preached, it is
comfortable to think that Christ knows whence they all come, though
we do not. <i>I know thy works, and where thou dwellest,</i>
<scripRef passage="Re 2:13" id="Mark.ix-p6.3" parsed="|Rev|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.13">Rev. ii. 13</scripRef>. Christ would by
no means have them go home fasting, for it is not his manner to
send those <i>empty</i> way from him, that in a right manner attend
on him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p7">4. The doubts of Christians are sometimes
made to work for the magnifying of the power of Christ. The
disciples could not imagine whence so many men should be
<i>satisfied with bread</i> here in the wilderness, <scripRef passage="Mk 8:4" id="Mark.ix-p7.1" parsed="|Mark|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. That therefore must needs
be <i>wonderful,</i> and appear so much the more so, which the
disciples looked upon as <i>impossible.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p8">5. Christ's time to act for the relief of
his people, is, when things are brought to the last extremity; when
they were ready to <i>faint,</i> Christ provided for them. That he
might not invite them to follow him for the <i>loaves,</i> he did
not supply them but when they were utterly reduced, and then he
<i>sent them away.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p9">6. The bounty of Christ is inexhaustible,
and, to evidence that, Christ <i>repeated</i> this miracle, to show
that he is still the same for the succour and supply of his people
that attend upon him. His favours are renewed, as our wants and
necessities are. In the former miracle, Christ used all the bread
he had, which was <i>five loaves,</i> and fed all the guests he
had, which were <i>five thousand,</i> and so he did now; though he
might have said, "If five loaves would feed five thousand, four may
feed four thousand;" he took all the seven loaves, and fed with
them the four thousand; for he would teach us to take things as
they are, and accommodate ourselves to them; to use what we have,
and make the best of that which is. Here it was, as in the
dispensing of manna, <i>He that gathered much had nothing over, and
he that gathered little had no lack.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p10">7. In our Father's house, in our Master's
house, <i>there is bread enough, and to spare;</i> there is a
fulness in Christ, which he communicates to all that passes through
his hands; so that from it we receive, and <i>grace for grace,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:16" id="Mark.ix-p10.1" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16">John i. 16</scripRef>. Those need not
fear wanting, that have Christ to live upon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p11">8. It is good for those that follow Christ,
<i>to keep together;</i> these followers of Christ continued in a
body, <i>four thousand</i> of them together, and Christ fed them
all. Christ's sheep must abide by the flock, and go forth by their
footsteps, and verily they shall be fed.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 8:10-21" id="Mark.ix-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|8|10|8|21" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.10-Mark.8.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.8.10-Mark.8.21">
<h4 id="Mark.ix-p11.2">The Leaven of Herod and the Pharisees;
Christ Reproves His Disciples.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ix-p12">10 And straightway he entered into a ship with
his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.   11 And
the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking
of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.   12 And he sighed
deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek
after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given
unto this generation.   13 And he left them, and entering into
the ship again departed to the other side.   14 Now <i>the
disciples</i> had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the
ship with them more than one loaf.   15 And he charged them,
saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and
<i>of</i> the leaven of Herod.   16 And they reasoned among
themselves, saying, <i>It is</i> because we have no bread.  
17 And when Jesus knew <i>it,</i> he saith unto them, Why reason
ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither
understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?   18 Having eyes,
see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
  19 When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how
many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him,
Twelve.   20 And when the seven among four thousand, how many
baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.  
21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p13">Still Christ is upon motion; now he visits
the parts of Dalmanutha, that no corner of the land of Israel might
say that they had not had his presence with them. He came thither
<i>by ship</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:10" id="Mark.ix-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>); but, meeting with occasions of dispute there, and
not with opportunities of doing good, he <i>entered into the ship
again</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:13" id="Mark.ix-p13.2" parsed="|Mark|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>),
and came back. In these verses, we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p14">I. How he refused to gratify the Pharisees,
who challenged him to give them a <i>sign from heaven.</i> They
<i>came forth</i> on purpose to <i>question with him;</i> not to
propose questions to him, that they might learn of him, but to
cross question with him, that they might ensnare him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p15">1. They demanded of him a <i>sign from
heaven,</i> as if the signs he gave them on earth, which were more
familiar to them, and were more capable of being examined and
enquired into, were not sufficient. There was a sign <i>from
heaven</i> at his baptism, in the descent of the dove, and the
voice (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:16,17" id="Mark.ix-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|3|16|3|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.16-Matt.3.17">Matt. iii. 16,
17</scripRef>); it was public enough; and if they had attended
John's baptism as they ought to have done, they might themselves
have seen it. Afterward, when he was nailed to the cross, they
prescribed a new sign; <i>Let him come down from the cross, and we
will believe him;</i> thus obstinate infidelity will still have
something to say, though ever so unreasonable. They demanded this
sign, <i>tempting him;</i> not in hopes that he would give it them,
that they might be satisfied, but in hopes that he would not, that
they might imagine themselves to have a pretence for their
infidelity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p16">2. He denied them their demand; He
<i>sighed deeply in his spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 8:12" id="Mark.ix-p16.1" parsed="|Mark|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. He <i>groaned</i> (so some),
being grieved for the <i>hardness of their hearts,</i> and the
little influence that his preaching and miracles had had upon them.
The infidelity of those that have long enjoyed the means of
conviction, is a great grief to the Lord Jesus; it troubles him,
that sinners should thus stand in their own light, and put a bar in
their own door. (1.) He expostulates with them upon this demand;
"<i>Why doth this generation seek after a sign;</i> this
generation, that is so unworthy to have the gospel brought to it,
and to have any sign accompanying it; <i>this generation,</i> that
so greedily swallows the traditions of the elders, without the
confirmation of any sign at all; <i>this generation,</i> into
which, by the calculating of the times prefixed in the Old
Testament, they might easily perceive that the coming of the
Messiah must fall; <i>this generation,</i> that has had such plenty
of sensible and merciful signs given them in the cure of their
sick? What an absurdity is it for them to desire a sign!" (2.) He
refuses to answer their demand; <i>Verily, I say unto you, there
shall no sign,</i> no such sign, <i>be given to this
generation.</i> When God spoke to particular persons in a
particular case, out of the road of his common dispensation, they
were encouraged to ask a sign, as Gideon and Ahaz; but when he
speaks in general to all, as in the law and the gospel, sending
each with their own evidence, it is presumption to prescribe other
signs than what he has given. <i>Shall any teach God knowledge?</i>
He denied them, and then <i>left them,</i> as men not fit to be
talked with; if they will not be convinced, they shall not; leave
them to their strong delusions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p17">II. How he warned his disciples against the
leaven of the Pharisees and of Herod. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p18">1. What the caution was (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:15" id="Mark.ix-p18.1" parsed="|Mark|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>); "<i>Take heed, beware,</i> lest
ye partake of the <i>leaven of the Pharisees,</i> lest ye embrace
the tradition of the elders, which they are so wedded to, lest ye
be proud, and hypocritical, and ceremonious, like them." Matthew
adds, <i>and of the Sadducees;</i> Mark adds, <i>and of Herod:</i>
whence some gather, that Herod, and his courtiers were generally
Sadducees, that is, deists, men of no religion. Others give this
sense, The Pharisees demanded a <i>sign from heaven;</i> and Herod
was long <i>desirous</i> to see some miracle wrought by Christ
(<scripRef passage="Lu 23:8" id="Mark.ix-p18.2" parsed="|Luke|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.8">Luke xxiii. 8</scripRef>); such as he
should prescribe, so that the leaven of both was the same; they
were unsatisfied with the signs they had, and would have others of
their own devising; "Take heed of <i>this leaven</i>" (saith
Christ), "be convinced by the miracles ye have seen, and covet not
to see more."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p19">2. How they misunderstood this caution. It
seems, at their putting to sea this time, they had <i>forgotten to
take bread,</i> and <i>had not in their ship more than one
loaf,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 8:14" id="Mark.ix-p19.1" parsed="|Mark|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. When
therefore Christ bid them <i>beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees,</i> they understood it as an intimation to them, not to
apply themselves to any of the Pharisees for relief, when they came
to the other side, for they had lately been offended at them for
eating with <i>unwashen hands.</i> They <i>reasoned among
themselves,</i> what should be the meaning of this caution, and
concluded, "<i>It is because we have no bread;</i> he saith this,
to reproach us for being so careless as to go to sea, and go among
strangers, with but one loaf of bread; he doth, in effect, tell us,
we must be brought to <i>short allowance,</i> and must eat our
bread by weight." They <i>reasoned
it</i>—<b><i>dielogizonto</i></b>, they <i>disputed</i> about it;
one said, "It was owing to you;" and the other said, "It was owing
to you, that we are so ill provided for this voyage." Thus distrust
of God makes Christ's disciples quarrel among themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p20">3. The reproof Christ gave them for their
uneasiness in this matter, as it argued a disbelief of his power to
supply them, notwithstanding the abundant experience they had had
of it. The reproof is given with some warmth, for he knew their
hearts, and knew they needed to be thus soundly chidden;
"<i>Perceive ye not yet, neither understand,</i> that which you
have had so many demonstrations of? <i>Have ye your hearts yet
hardened,</i> so as that nothing will make any impression upon
them, or bring them to compliance with your Master's designs?
<i>Having eyes, see ye not</i> that which is plain before your
eyes? <i>Having ears, hear ye not</i> that which you have been so
often told? How strangely stupid and senseless are ye! <i>Do ye not
remember</i> that which was done but the other day, <i>when I broke
the five loaves among the five thousand,</i> and soon after, the
<i>seven loaves among the four thousand?</i> Do ye not remember
<i>how many baskets full ye took up</i> of the fragments?" Yes,
they did remember, and could tell that they took up <i>twelve</i>
baskets full one time, and <i>seven</i> another; "Why then," said
he, "<i>how is it that ye do not understand?</i> As if he that
multiplied <i>five</i> loaves, and <i>seven,</i> could not multiply
one." They seemed to suspect that the one was not matter enough to
work upon, if he should have a mind to entertain his hearers a
third time: and if that was their thought, it was indeed a very
senseless one, as if it were not all alike to the Lord, to save by
many or few, and as easy to make one loaf to feed five thousand as
five. It was therefore proper to remind them, not only of the
sufficiency, but of the overplus, of the former meals; and justly
were they chidden for not understanding what Christ therein
designed, and what they from thence might have learned. Note, (1.)
The experiences we have had of God's goodness to us in the way of
duty, greatly aggravate our distrust of him, which is
<i>therefore</i> very provoking to the Lord Jesus. (2.) Our <i>not
understanding</i> of the true intent and meaning of God's favours
to us, is equivalent to our not remembering of them. (3.) We are
<i>therefore</i> overwhelmed with present cares and distrusts,
because we do not <i>understand,</i> and remember, what we have
known and seen of the power and goodness of our Lord Jesus. It
would be a great support to us, to <i>consider the days of old,</i>
and we are wanting both to God and ourselves if we do not. (4.)
When we thus <i>forgot the works of God,</i> and distrust him, we
should chide ourselves severely for it, as Christ doth his
disciples here; "Am I thus without understanding? How is it that my
heart is thus hardened?"</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 8:22-26" id="Mark.ix-p20.1" parsed="|Mark|8|22|8|26" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.22-Mark.8.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.8.22-Mark.8.26">
<h4 id="Mark.ix-p20.2">A Blind Man Restored to
Sight.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ix-p21">22 And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a
blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.   23 And he
took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and
when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked
him if he saw ought.   24 And he looked up, and said, I see
men as trees, walking.   25 After that he put <i>his</i> hands
again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and
saw every man clearly.   26 And he sent him away to his house,
saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell <i>it</i> to any in the
town.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p22">This cure is related only by this
evangelist, and there is something singular in the
circumstances.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p23">I. Here is a <i>blind man</i> brought to
Christ by his friends, with a desire that he would <i>touch
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 8:22" id="Mark.ix-p23.1" parsed="|Mark|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. Here
appears the faith of those that brought him—they doubted not but
that one touch of Christ's hand would recover him his sight; but
the man himself showed not that earnestness for, or expectation of,
a cure that other blind men did. If those that are spiritually
blind, do not pray for themselves, yet let their friends and
relations pray for them, that Christ would be pleased to <i>touch
them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p24">II. Here is Christ <i>leading</i> this
blind man, <scripRef passage="Mk 8:23" id="Mark.ix-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. He
did not bid his friends lead him, but (which bespeaks his wonderful
condescension) he himself <i>took him by the hand, and led him,</i>
to teach us to be as Job was, <i>eyes to the blind,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 29:15" id="Mark.ix-p24.2" parsed="|Job|29|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.29.15">Job xxix. 15</scripRef>. Never had poor blind
man such a Leader. He led him <i>out of the town.</i> Had he herein
only designed privacy, he might have led him into a house, into an
inner chamber, and have cured him there; but he intended hereby to
upbraid Bethsaida with the <i>mighty works</i> that had <i>in
vain</i> been done <i>in her</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:21" id="Mark.ix-p24.3" parsed="|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21">Matt. xi. 21</scripRef>), and was telling her, in
effect, she was unworthy to have any more done within her walls.
Perhaps Christ took the blind man <i>out of the town,</i> that he
might have a larger prospect in the <i>open fields,</i> to try his
sight with, than he could have in the <i>close streets.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p25">III. Here is the cure of the blind man, by
that blessed Oculist, who came into the world to <i>preach the
recovering of sight to the blind</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:18" id="Mark.ix-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.18">Luke iv. 18</scripRef>), and to <i>give</i> what he
<i>preached.</i> In this cure we may observe, 1. That Christ used a
<i>sign;</i> he <i>spat on his eyes</i> (spat <i>into</i> them, so
some), and <i>put his hand upon him.</i> He could have cured him,
as he did others, with a word speaking, but thus he was pleased to
assist his faith which was very weak, and to help him against his
<i>unbelief.</i> And this spittle signified the <i>eye-salve</i>
wherewith Christ anoints the eyes of those that are spiritually
blind, <scripRef passage="Re 3:18" id="Mark.ix-p25.2" parsed="|Rev|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.18">Rev. iii. 18</scripRef>. 2. That
the cure was wrought <i>gradually,</i> which was not usual in
Christ's miracles. He <i>asked him if he saw aught,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 8:23" id="Mark.ix-p25.3" parsed="|Mark|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. Let him tell what
condition his sight was in, for the satisfaction of those about
him. And he <i>looked up;</i> so far he <i>recovered his sight,</i>
that he could open his eyes, and he said, <i>I see men as trees
walking;</i> he could not distinguish men from trees, otherwise
than he could discern them to move. He had some glimmerings of
sight, and betwixt him and the sky could perceive a man erect like
a tree, but <i>could not discern the form thereof,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 4:16" id="Mark.ix-p25.4" parsed="|Job|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.4.16">Job iv. 16</scripRef>. But, 3. It was soon
completed; Christ never doeth <i>his work</i> by the halves, nor
leaves it till he can say, <i>It is finished.</i> He <i>put his
hands again upon his eyes,</i> to disperse the remaining darkness,
and then bade him look up again, and he <i>saw every man
clearly,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 8:25" id="Mark.ix-p25.5" parsed="|Mark|8|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>.
Now Christ took this way, (1.) Because he would not <i>tie himself
to a method,</i> but would show with what liberty he acted in all
he did. He did not cure by <i>rote,</i> as I may say, and in a
<i>road,</i> but <i>varied</i> as he thought fit. Providence gains
the same end in different ways, that men may attend its motions
with an <i>implicit faith.</i> (2.) Because it should be to the
patient <i>according to his faith;</i> and perhaps this man's faith
was at first very weak, but afterward gathered strength, and
accordingly his cure was. Not that Christ always went by this rule,
but thus he would sometimes put a rebuke upon those who came to
him, doubting. (3.) Thus Christ would show how, and in what method,
those are healed by his grace, who by nature are <i>spiritually
blind;</i> at first, their knowledge is confused, they see <i>men
as trees walking;</i> but, like the light of the morning, it
<i>shines more and more to the perfect day,</i> and then they
<i>see all things clearly,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 4:18" id="Mark.ix-p25.6" parsed="|Prov|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.18">Prov.
iv. 18</scripRef>. Let us enquire then, if we <i>see aught</i> of
those things which <i>faith</i> is the <i>substance</i> and
<i>evidence</i> of; and if through grace we see <i>any thing</i> of
them, we may hope that we shall see yet <i>more</i> and
<i>more,</i> for Jesus Christ will <i>perfect</i> for ever those
that are <i>sanctified.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p26">IV. The directions Christ gave the man he
had cured, not to <i>tell it to any in the town of Bethsaida,</i>
nor so much as to <i>go into the town,</i> where probably there
were some expecting him to come back, who had seen Christ lead him
out of the town, but, having been eyewitnesses of so many miracles,
had not so much as the curiosity to follow him: let not those be
gratified with the sight of him when he was cured, who would not
show so much respect to Christ as to go a step out of the town, to
see this cure wrought. Christ doth not forbid him to tell it to
others, but he must not tell it to <i>any in the town.</i>
Slighting Christ's favours is forfeiting them; and Christ will make
those know the worth of their privileges by the want of them, that
would not know them otherwise. Bethsaida, in the day of her
visitation, would not know the things that belonged to her peace,
and now they are <i>hid from her eyes.</i> They will not see, and
therefore shall not see.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 8:27-38" id="Mark.ix-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|8|27|8|38" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.27-Mark.8.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.8.27-Mark.8.38">
<h4 id="Mark.ix-p26.2">Peter's Enlightened Testimony; Peter
Rebuked.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.ix-p27">27 And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into
the towns of Cæsarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his
disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?   28
And they answered, John the Baptist: but some <i>say,</i> Elias;
and others, One of the prophets.   29 And he saith unto them,
But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him,
Thou art the Christ.   30 And he charged them that they should
tell no man of him.   31 And he began to teach them, that the
Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders,
and <i>of</i> the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and
after three days rise again.   32 And he spake that saying
openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.   33 But
when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked
Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not
the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.   34
And when he had called the people <i>unto him</i> with his
disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me,
let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.  
35 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever
shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall
save it.   36 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain
the whole world, and lose his own soul?   37 Or what shall a
man give in exchange for his soul?   38 Whosoever therefore
shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and
sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed,
when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p28">We have read a great deal of the doctrine
Christ preached, and the miracles he wrought, which were many, and
strange, and well-attested, of various kinds, and wrought in
several places, to the astonishment of the multitudes that were
eye-witnesses of them. It is now time for us to pause a little, and
to consider what these things mean; the wondrous works which Christ
then forbade the publishing of, being recorded in these sacred
writings, are thereby published to all the world, to us, to all
ages; now what shall we think of them? Is the record of those
things designed only for an amusement, or to furnish us with matter
for discourse? No, certainly <i>these things are written, that we
may believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:31" id="Mark.ix-p28.1" parsed="|John|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.31">John xx. 31</scripRef>); and this discourse
which Christ had with his disciples, will assist us in making the
necessary reflections upon the miracles of Christ, and a right use
of them. Three things we are here taught to infer from the miracles
Christ wrought.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p29">I. They <i>prove</i> that he is <i>the true
Messiah,</i> the Son of God, and Saviour of the world: this the
works he did witnessed concerning him; and this his disciples, who
were the eye-witnesses of those works, here profess their belief
of; which cannot but be a satisfaction to us in making the same
inference from them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p30">1. Christ enquired of them what the
sentiments of the people were concerning him; <i>Who did men say
that I am?</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 8:27" id="Mark.ix-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>.
Note, Though it is a small thing for us to be judged of men, yet it
may sometimes do us good to know what people say of us, not that we
may seek our own glory, but that we may hear our faults. Christ
asked them, not that he might be informed, but that they might
observe it themselves, and inform one another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p31">2. The account they gave him, was such as
plainly intimated the <i>high opinion</i> the people had of him.
Though they came short of the truth, yet they were convinced by his
miracles that he was an extraordinary person, sent from the
invisible world with a divine commission. It is probable that they
would have acknowledged him to be the Messiah, if they had not been
possessed by their teachers with a notion that the Messiah must be
a temporal Prince, appearing in external pomp and power, which the
figure Christ made, would not comport with; yet (whatever the
Pharisees said, whose copyhold was touched by the strictness and
spirituality of his doctrine) none of the people said that he was a
Deceiver, but some said that <i>he was John Baptist,</i> others
<i>Elias,</i> others <i>one of the prophets,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 8:28" id="Mark.ix-p31.1" parsed="|Mark|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. All agreed that he was one
<i>risen from the dead.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p32">3. The account they gave him of their own
sentiments concerning him, intimated their abundant satisfaction in
him, and in their having left all to follow him, which now, after
some time of trial, they see no reason to repent; <i>But whom say
ye that I am?</i> To this they have an answer ready, <i>Thou art
the Christ,</i> the Messiah often promised, and long expected,
<scripRef passage="Mk 8:29" id="Mark.ix-p32.1" parsed="|Mark|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. To be a
Christian indeed, is, sincerely to believe that Jesus is the
Christ, and to act accordingly; and that he is so, plainly appears
by his wondrous works. This they knew, and must shortly publish and
maintain; but for the present they must keep it secret (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:30" id="Mark.ix-p32.2" parsed="|Mark|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>), till the proof of it
was completed, and they were completely qualified to maintain it,
by the pouring out of the Holy Ghost; and then <i>let all the house
of Israel know assuredly that God has made this same Jesus, whom ye
crucified, both Lord and Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:36" id="Mark.ix-p32.3" parsed="|Acts|2|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.36">Acts ii. 36</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p33">II. These miracles of Christ <i>take off
the offence of the cross,</i> and assure us that Christ was, in it,
not conquered, but a Conqueror. Now that the disciples are
convinced that Jesus is the Christ, they may bear to hear of his
sufferings, which Christ now <i>begins</i> to give them notice of,
<scripRef passage="Mk 8:31" id="Mark.ix-p33.1" parsed="|Mark|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p34">1. Christ <i>taught</i> his disciples that
he must <i>suffer many things,</i> Though they had got over the
vulgar error of the Messiah's being a temporal Prince, so far as to
believe their Master to be the Messiah, notwithstanding his present
meanness, yet still they retained it, so far as to expect that he
would <i>shortly</i> appear in outward pomp and grandeur, and
<i>restore the kingdom to Israel;</i> and therefore, to rectify
that mistake, Christ here gives them a prospect of the contrary,
that he must be <i>rejected of the elders, and the chief
priests,</i> and <i>the scribes,</i> who, they expected, should be
brought to own and prefer him; that, instead of being crowned,
<i>he must be killed,</i> he must be crucified, and <i>after three
days he must rise again</i> to a heavenly life, and to be <i>no
more in this world.</i> This he spoke <i>openly</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:32" id="Mark.ix-p34.1" parsed="|Mark|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>), <b><i>parresia</i></b>.
He said it freely and plainly, and did not wrap it up in ambiguous
expressions. The disciples might easily understand it, if they had
not been very much under the power of prejudice: or, it intimates
that he spoke it cheerfully and without any terror, and would have
them to hear it so: he spoke that saying <i>boldly,</i> as one that
not only knew he <i>must</i> suffer and die, but was resolved he
<i>would,</i> and made it his own act and deed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p35">2. Peter opposed it; <i>He took him, and
began to rebuke him.</i> Here Peter showed more love than
discretion, a zeal for Christ and his safety, but not according to
knowledge. He <i>took him</i>—<b><i>proslabomenos auton</i></b>.
He took hold of him, as it were to stop and hinder him, took him in
his arms, and embraced him (so some understand it); he fell on his
neck, as impatient to hear that his dear Master should suffer such
hard things; or he took him aside privately, and <i>began to
rebuke</i> him. This was not the language of the least authority,
but of the greatest affection, of that <i>jealousy</i> for the
welfare of those we love, which is <i>strong as death.</i> Our Lord
Jesus allowed his disciples to be free with him, but Peter here
took too great a liberty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p36">3. Christ checked him for his opposition
(<scripRef passage="Mk 8:33" id="Mark.ix-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>); He <i>turned
about,</i> as one offended, and <i>looked on his disciples,</i> to
see if the rest of them were of the same mind, and concurred with
Peter in this, that, if they did, they might take the reproof to
themselves, which he was now about to give to Peter; and he said,
<i>Get thee behind me, Satan.</i> Peter little thought to have had
such a sharp rebuke for such a kind dissuasive, but perhaps
expected as much commendation now for his love as he had lately for
his faith. Note, Christ sees that amiss in what we say and do,
which we ourselves are not aware of, and knows what manner of
spirit we are of, when we ourselves do not. (1.) Peter spoke as one
that did not rightly understand, nor had duly considered, the
purposes and counsels of God. When he saw such proofs as he every
day saw of the <i>power</i> of Christ, he might conclude that he
could not be <i>compelled to suffer;</i> the most potent enemies
could not overpower him whom diseases and deaths, whom winds and
waves and devils themselves, were forced to obey and yield to: and
when he saw so much of the <i>wisdom</i> of Christ every day, he
might conclude that he would not <i>choose to suffer</i> but for
some very great and glorious purposes; and therefore he ought not
thus to have contradicted him, but to have acquiesced. He looked
upon his death only as a <i>martyrdom,</i> like that of the
prophets, which he thought might be prevented, if either he would
take a little care not to provoke the chief priests, or to keep out
of the way; but he knew not that the thing was necessary for the
glory of God, the destruction of Satan, and the salvation of man,
that the Captain of our salvation must be <i>made perfect through
sufferings,</i> and so must <i>bring many sons to glory.</i> Note,
The wisdom of man is perfect folly, when it pretends to give
measures to the divine counsels. The cross of Christ, the great
instance of God's power and wisdom, was to some a stumbling-block,
and to others foolishness. (2.) Peter spoke as one that did not
rightly understand, nor had duly considered, the nature of Christ's
kingdom; he took it to be <i>temporal</i> and <i>human,</i> whereas
it is <i>spiritual</i> and <i>divine.</i> <i>Thou savourest not the
things that are of God, but those that are of men;</i> <b><i>ou
phroneis</i></b>—<i>thou mindest not;</i> so the word is rendered,
<scripRef passage="Ro 8:5" id="Mark.ix-p36.2" parsed="|Rom|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.5">Rom. viii. 5</scripRef>. Peter seemed to
mind more the things that relate to the lower world, and the life
that now is, than those which relate to the upper world, and the
life to come. Minding the <i>things of men</i> more than the
<i>things of God,</i> our own credit, ease, and safety, more than
the <i>things of God,</i> and his glory and kingdom, is a very
great sin, and the root of much sin, and very common among Christ's
disciples; and it will appear in suffering times, those times of
temptation, when those in whom the <i>things of</i> men have the
ascendant, are in danger of falling off. <i>Non sapis—Thou art not
wise</i> (so it may be read) <i>in the things of God,</i> but in
the <i>things of men.</i> It is important to consider what
<i>generation</i> we appear <i>wise in,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:8" id="Mark.ix-p36.3" parsed="|Luke|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.8">Luke xvi. 8</scripRef>. It seems policy to shun trouble,
but if with that we shun duty, it is fleshly wisdom (<scripRef passage="2Co 1:12" id="Mark.ix-p36.4" parsed="|2Cor|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.12">2 Cor. i. 12</scripRef>), and it will be folly
in the end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p37">III. These miracles of Christ should engage
us all to <i>follow him,</i> whatever it cost us, not only as they
were <i>confirmations</i> of his <i>mission,</i> but as they were
<i>explications</i> of his <i>design,</i> and the tendency of that
grace which he came to bring; plainly intimating that by his Spirit
he would do that for our blind, deaf, lame, leprous, diseased,
possessed <i>souls,</i> which he did for the <i>bodies</i> of those
many who in those distresses applied themselves to him. Frequent
notice had been taken of the great flocking that there was to him
for help in various cases: now this is written, that we may believe
that he is the great Physician of souls, and may become his
patients, and submit to his <i>regimen;</i> and here he tells us
upon what terms we may be admitted; and he <i>called all the people
to him,</i> to hear this, who modestly stood at some distance when
he was in private conversation with his disciples. This is that
which all are concerned to know, and consider, if they expect
Christ should heal <i>their souls.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p38">1. They must not be <i>indulgent</i> of the
<i>ease of the body;</i> for (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:34" id="Mark.ix-p38.1" parsed="|Mark|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>), "<i>Whosoever will come after me</i> for spiritual
cures, as these people do for bodily cures, <i>let him deny
himself,</i> and live a life of self-denial, mortification, and
contempt of the world; let him not pretend to be his own physician,
but renounce all confidence in himself and his own righteousness
and strength, and let him <i>take up his cross,</i> conforming
himself to the pattern of a crucified Jesus, and accommodating
himself to the will of God in all the afflictions he lies under;
and thus let him continue to <i>follow me;</i>" as many of those
did, whom Christ healed. Those that will be Christ's patients must
attend on him, converse with him, receive instruction and reproof
from him, as those did that <i>followed</i> him, and must resolve
they will never forsake him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p39">2. They must not be <i>solicitous,</i> no,
not for <i>the life of the body,</i> when they cannot keep it
without quitting Christ, <scripRef passage="Mk 8:35" id="Mark.ix-p39.1" parsed="|Mark|8|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>. Are we invited by the words and works of Christ to
follow him? Let us sit down, and count the cost, whether we can
prefer our advantages by Christ before life itself, whether we can
bear to think of losing our life <i>for Christ's sake and the
gospel's.</i> When the devil is drawing away disciples and servants
after him, he conceals the worst of it, tells them only of the
pleasure, but nothing of the peril, of his service; <i>Ye shall not
surely die;</i> but what there is of trouble and danger in the
service of Christ, he tells us of it before, tells us we shall
<i>suffer,</i> perhaps we shall <i>die,</i> in the cause; and
represents the discouragements not <i>less,</i> but <i>greater,</i>
than commonly they prove, that it may appear he <i>deals fairly</i>
with us, and is not afraid that we should know the worst; because
the <i>advantages</i> of his service abundantly suffice to
<i>balance</i> the <i>discouragements,</i> if we will but
impartially set the one over against the other. In short,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p40">(1.) We must <i>not dread the loss of our
lives,</i> provided it be <i>in the cause of Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:35" id="Mark.ix-p40.1" parsed="|Mark|8|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>); <i>Whosoever will save
his life,</i> by declining Christ, and refusing to come to him, or
by disowning and denying him after he has in profession come to
Christ, he shall <i>lose it,</i> shall lose the comfort of his
natural life, the root and fountain of his spiritual life, and all
his hopes of eternal life; such a bad bargain will he make for
himself. But <i>whosoever shall lose his life,</i> shall be truly
willing to lose it, shall venture it, shall lay it down when he
cannot keep it without denying Christ, he shall <i>save it,</i> he
shall be an unspeakable gainer; for the loss of his life shall be
made up to him in a better life. It is looked upon to be some kind
of recompence to those who lose their lives in the service of their
prince and country, to have their memories honoured and their
families provided for; but what is that to the recompence which
Christ makes in eternal life to all that die for him?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p41">(2.) We must <i>dread the loss of our
souls,</i> yea, though we should <i>gain the whole world</i> by it
(<scripRef passage="Mk 8:36,37" id="Mark.ix-p41.1" parsed="|Mark|8|36|8|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.36-Mark.8.37"><i>v.</i> 36, 37</scripRef>);
<i>For what shall it profit a man, if he should gain the whole
world,</i> and all the wealth, honour, and pleasure, in it, by
denying Christ, and <i>lose his own soul?</i> "True it is," said
Bishop Hooper, the night before he suffered martyrdom, "that
<i>life is sweet,</i> and <i>death is bitter,</i> but <i>eternal
death is more bitter,</i> and <i>eternal life is more sweet.</i>"
As the happiness of heaven with Christ, is enough to countervail
the loss of life itself for Christ, so the gain of all the world
<i>in sin,</i> is not sufficient to countervail the ruin of the
soul <i>by sin.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.ix-p42">What that is that men do, to <i>save their
lives,</i> and <i>gain the world,</i> he tells us (<scripRef passage="Mk 8:38" id="Mark.ix-p42.1" parsed="|Mark|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>), and of what fatal
consequence it will be to them; <i>Whosoever therefore shall be
ashamed of me, and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful
generation, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed.</i> Something
like this we had, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:33" id="Mark.ix-p42.2" parsed="|Matt|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.33">Matt. x.
33</scripRef>. But it is here expressed more fully. Note, [1.] The
disadvantage that the cause of Christ labours under this world, is,
that it is to be owned and professed in an <i>adulterous and sinful
generation;</i> such the generation of mankind is, gone a whoring
from God, in the impure embraces of the world and the flesh, lying
in wickedness; some ages, some places, are more especially
adulterous and sinful, as that was in which Christ lived; in such a
<i>generation</i> the cause of Christ is opposed and run down, and
those that own it, are exposed to reproach and contempt, and every
where ridiculed and <i>spoken against.</i> [2.] There are many,
who, though they cannot but own that the cause of Christ is a
righteous cause, are <i>ashamed</i> of it, because of the reproach
that attends the professing of it; they are <i>ashamed</i> of their
relation to Christ, and <i>ashamed</i> of the credit they cannot
but give to <i>his words;</i> they cannot bear to be frowned upon
and despised, and therefore throw off their profession, and go down
the stream of a prevailing apostasy. [3.] There is a day coming,
when the cause of Christ will appear as bright and illustrious as
now it appears mean and contemptible; when the Son of man comes
<i>in the glory of his Father with his holy angels,</i> as the true
Shechinah, the brightness of his Father's glory, and the Lord of
angels. [4.] Those that are ashamed of Christ in this world where
he is despised, he will be ashamed of in that world where he is
eternally adored. <i>They</i> shall not share with him in his glory
then, that were not willing to share with him in his disgrace
now.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IX" n="x" progress="41.23%" prev="Mark.ix" next="Mark.xi" id="Mark.x">
 <h2 id="Mark.x-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.x-p0.2">CHAP. IX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.x-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's
transfiguration upon the mount, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:1-13" id="Mark.x-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|10|1|10|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.1-Mark.10.13">ver.
1-13</scripRef>. II. His casting the devil out of a child, when the
disciples could not do it, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:14-29" id="Mark.x-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|10|14|10|29" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.14-Mark.10.29">ver.
14-29</scripRef>. III. His prediction of his own sufferings and
death, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:30-32" id="Mark.x-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|10|30|10|32" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.30-Mark.10.32">ver. 30-32</scripRef>. IV.
The check he gave to his disciples for disputing who should be
greatest (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:33-37" id="Mark.x-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|10|33|10|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.33-Mark.10.37">ver. 33-37</scripRef>);
and to John for rebuking one who cast out devils in Christ's name,
and did not follow with them, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:38-41" id="Mark.x-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|10|38|10|41" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.38-Mark.10.41">ver.
38-41</scripRef>. V. Christ's discourse with his disciples of the
danger of offending one of his little ones (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:42" id="Mark.x-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.42">ver. 42</scripRef>), and of indulging that in ourselves,
which is an offence and an occasion of sin to us (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:43-50" id="Mark.x-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|10|43|10|50" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.43-Mark.10.50">ver. 43-50</scripRef>), most of which
passages we had before, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:1-18:35" id="Mark.x-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|17|1|18|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.1-Matt.18.35">Matt.
xvii. and xviii.</scripRef></p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 9" id="Mark.x-p1.9" parsed="|Mark|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 9:1-13" id="Mark.x-p1.10" parsed="|Mark|9|1|9|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.1-Mark.9.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.9.1-Mark.9.13">
<h4 id="Mark.x-p1.11">The Transfiguration.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.x-p2">1 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you,
That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste
of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
  2 And after six days Jesus taketh <i>with him</i> Peter, and
James, and John, and leadeth them up into a high mountain apart by
themselves: and he was transfigured before them.   3 And his
raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on
earth can white them.   4 And there appeared unto them Elias
with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.   5 And Peter
answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here:
and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elias.   6 For he wist not what to say; for they
were sore afraid.   7 And there was a cloud that overshadowed
them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved
Son: hear him.   8 And suddenly, when they had looked round
about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
  9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them
that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the
Son of man were risen from the dead.   10 And they kept that
saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the
rising from the dead should mean.   11 And they asked him,
saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?   12
And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and
restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that
he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.   13 But I
say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto
him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p3">Here is, I. A prediction of Christ's
kingdom now near approaching, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:1" id="Mark.x-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>. That which is foretold, is, 1. That the <i>kingdom of
God</i> would <i>come,</i> and would come so as to be <i>seen:</i>
the kingdom of the Messiah shall be set up in the world by the
utter destruction of the Jewish polity, which stood in the way of
it; this was the restoring of the kingdom of God among men, which
had been in a manner lost by the woeful degeneracy both of Jews and
Gentiles. 2. That it would come <i>with power,</i> so as to make
its own way, and bear down the opposition that was given to it. It
came <i>with power,</i> when vengeance was taken on the Jews for
crucifying Christ, and when it conquered the idolatry of the
Gentile world. 3. That it would come while some now <i>present were
alive;</i> There are some <i>standing here, that shall not taste of
death,</i> till they <i>see</i> it; this speaks the same with
<scripRef passage="Mt 24:34" id="Mark.x-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|24|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.34">Matt. xxiv. 34</scripRef>, This
<i>generation shall not pass, till all these things be
fulfilled.</i> Those that were standing here with Christ, should
see it, when the others could not discern it to be the kingdom of
God, for it came not with observation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p4">II. A specimen of that kingdom in the
transfiguration of Christ, <i>six days</i> after Christ spoke that
prediction. He had begun to give notice to his disciples of his
death and sufferings; and, to prevent their offence at that, he
gives them this glimpse of his glory, to show that his sufferings
were voluntary, and what a virtue the dignity and glory of his
person would put into them, and to prevent the <i>offence of the
cross.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p5">1. It was on the top of a <i>high
mountain,</i> like the converse Moses had with God, which was on
the top of mount Sinai, and his prospect of Canaan from the top of
mount Pisgah. Tradition saith, It was on the top of the mount Tabor
that Christ was transfigured; and if so, the scripture was
fulfilled, <i>Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 89:12" id="Mark.x-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|89|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.12">Ps. lxxxix. 12</scripRef>. Dr.
Lightfoot, observing that the last place where we find Christ was
in the coasts of Cæsarea-Philippi, which was far from mount Tabor,
rather thinks it was a high mountain which Josephus speaks of, near
Cæsarea.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p6">2. The witnesses of it were Peter, James,
and John; these were the <i>three</i> that were to <i>bear record
on earth,</i> answering to Moses, Elias, and the <i>voice from
heaven,</i> the three that were to bear record from above. Christ
did not take all the disciples with him, because the thing was to
be kept very private. As there are distinguishing favours which are
given to disciples and not to the world, so there are to some
disciples and not to others. All the saints are a people <i>near to
Christ,</i> but some lie in his bosom. James was the first of all
the twelve that died for Christ, and John survived them all, to be
the last eyewitness of this glory; he bore record (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:14" id="Mark.x-p6.1" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14">John i. 14</scripRef>); <i>We saw his glory:</i>
and so did Peter, <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:16-18" id="Mark.x-p6.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|1|18" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16-2Pet.1.18">2 Pet. i.
16-18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p7">3. The manner of it; <i>He was transfigured
before them;</i> he appeared in another manner than he used to do.
This was a change of the accidents, the substance remaining the
same, and it was a miracle. But transubstantiation, the change of
the substance, all the accidents remaining the same, is not a
miracle, but a fraud and imposture, such a work as Christ never
wrought. See what a great change human bodies are capable of, when
God is pleased to put an honour upon them, as he will upon the
bodies of the saints, at the resurrection. He was transfigured
<i>before them;</i> the change, it is probable, was <i>gradual,</i>
from glory to glory, so that the disciples, who had their eye upon
him all the while, had the clearest and most certain evidence they
could have, that this glorious appearance was no other than the
blessed Jesus himself, and there was no illusion in it. John seems
to refer to this (<scripRef passage="1Jo 1:1" id="Mark.x-p7.1" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1">1 John i.
1</scripRef>), when he speaks of the <i>word of life,</i> as that
which they had <i>seen with their eyes, and looked upon.</i> His
<i>raiment became shining;</i> so that, though probably, it was
sad-coloured, if not black, yet it was now <i>exceeding white as
snow,</i> beyond what the fuller's art could do toward whitening
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p8">4. His companions in this glory were Moses
and Elias (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:4" id="Mark.x-p8.1" parsed="|Mark|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>); They
appeared <i>talking with him,</i> not to <i>teach</i> him, but to
<i>testify</i> to him, and to be <i>taught</i> by him; by which it
appears that there are converse and intercourse between glorified
saints, they have ways of talking one with another, which we
understand not. Moses and Elias lived at a great distance of time
one from another, but that breaks no squares in heaven, where the
<i>first shall be last, and the last first,</i> that is, all one in
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p9">5. The great delight that the disciples
took in seeing this sight, and hearing this discourse, is expressed
by Peter, the mouth of the rest; <i>He said, Master, it is good for
us to be here,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 9:5" id="Mark.x-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>. Though Christ was transfigured, and was in discourse
with Moses and Elias, yet he gave Peter leave to speak to him, and
to be as free with him as he used to be. Note, Our Lord Jesus, in
his exaltation and glory, doth not at all abate of his
condescending kindness to his people. Many, when they are in their
greatness, oblige their friends to keep their distance; but even to
the glorified Jesus true believers have access with boldness, and
freedom of speech with him. Even in this heavenly discourse there
was room for Peter to put in a word; and this is it, "<i>Lord, it
is good to be here,</i> it is good <i>for us</i> to be here; here
<i>let us make tabernacles;</i> let this be our rest for ever."
Note, Gracious souls reckon it <i>good to be</i> in communion with
Christ, good to be near him, good to be <i>in the mount</i> with
him, though it be a cold and solitary place; it is good to be here
retired from the world, and alone with Christ: and if it is good to
be with Christ transfigured only upon a mountain with Moses and
Elias, how good it will be to be with Christ glorified in heaven
with all the saints! But observe, While Peter was for staying here,
he forgot what need there was of the presence of Christ, and the
preaching of his apostles, among the people. At this very time, the
other disciples wanted them greatly, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:14" id="Mark.x-p9.2" parsed="|Mark|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. Note, When it is well with us,
we are apt to be mindless of others, and in the fulness of our
<i>enjoyments</i> to forget the <i>necessities</i> of our brethren;
it was a weakness in Peter to prefer private communion with God
before public usefulness. Paul is willing to <i>abide in the
flesh,</i> rather than depart to the mountain of glory (though that
be far better), when he sees it needful for the church, <scripRef passage="Php 1:24,25" id="Mark.x-p9.3" parsed="|Phil|1|24|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.24-Phil.1.25">Phil. i. 24, 25</scripRef>. Peter talked of
making three distinct tabernacles for Moses, Elias, and Christ,
which was not well-contrived; for such a perfect harmony there is
between the law, the prophets, and the gospel, that one tabernacle
will hold them all; they dwell together in unity. But whatever was
incongruous in what he said, he may be excused, for they were all
<i>sore afraid;</i> and he, for his part, <i>wist not what to
say</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:6" id="Mark.x-p9.4" parsed="|Mark|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>), not
knowing what would be the end thereof.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p10">6. The voice that came from heaven, was an
attestation of Christ's mediatorship, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:7" id="Mark.x-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. <i>There was a cloud that
overshadowed them,</i> and was a shelter to them. Peter had talked
of making tabernacles for Christ and his friends; but <i>while he
yet spoke,</i> see how his project was superseded; this cloud was
unto them instead of tabernacles for their shelter (<scripRef passage="Isa 4:5" id="Mark.x-p10.2" parsed="|Isa|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.4.5">Isa. iv. 5</scripRef>); while he <i>spoke</i> of
his tabernacles, God created his tabernacle <i>not made with
hands.</i> Now out of this cloud (which was but a shade to <i>the
excellent glory</i> Peter speaks of, whence <i>this voice</i> came)
it was said, <i>This is my beloved Son, hear him.</i> God owns him,
and accepts him, as his beloved Son, and is ready to accept of us
in him; we must then own and accept him as our beloved Saviour, and
must give up ourselves to be ruled by him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p11">7. The vision, being designed only to
introduce the voice, when that was delivered, disappeared
(<scripRef passage="Mk 9:8" id="Mark.x-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); <i>Suddenly
when they had looked round about,</i> as men amazed to see where
they were, all was gone, <i>they saw no man any more.</i> Elias and
Moses were vanished out of sight, and Jesus only remained with
them, and he not transfigured, but as he used to be. Note, Christ
doth not leave the soul, when extraordinary joys and comforts leave
it. Though more sensible and ravishing communications may be
withdrawn, Christ's disciples have, and shall have, his ordinary
presence with them always, even to the end of the world, and that
is it we must depend upon. Let us thank God for <i>daily bread</i>
and not expect a continual feast on this side of heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p12">8. We have here the discourse between
Christ and his disciples, as they came down from the mount.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p13">(1.) He charged them to keep this matter
very private, till he was <i>risen from the dead,</i> which would
complete the proof of his divine mission, and then this must be
produced with the rest of the evidence, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:9" id="Mark.x-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. And besides, he, being now in a
state of humiliation, would have nothing publicly taken notice of,
that might be seen disagreeable to such a state; for to that he
would in every thing accommodate himself. This enjoining of silence
to the disciples, would likewise be of use to them, to prevent
their boasting of the intimacy they were admitted to, that they
might not be <i>puffed up</i> with the <i>abundance of the
revelations.</i> It is a mortification to a man, to be tied up from
telling of his advancements, and may help to hide pride from
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p14">(2.) The disciples were at a loss what the
<i>rising from the dead</i> should mean; they could not form any
notion of the Messiah's dying (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:34" id="Mark.x-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|18|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.34">Luke
xviii. 34</scripRef>), and therefore were willing to think that the
<i>rising</i> he speaks of, was figurative, his rising from his
present mean and low estate to the dignity and dominion they were
in expectation of. But if so, here is another thing that
embarrasses them (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:11" id="Mark.x-p14.2" parsed="|Mark|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>); <i>Why say the Scribes,</i> that before the
appearing of the Messiah in his glory, according to the order
settled in the prophecies of the Old Testament, <i>Elias must first
come?</i> But Elias was gone, and Moses too. Now that which raised
this difficulty, was, the scribes taught them to expect the person
of Elias, whereas the prophecy intended one <i>in the spirit and
power of Elias.</i> Note, The misunderstanding of scripture is a
great prejudice to the entertainment of truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p15">(3.) Christ gave them a key to the prophecy
concerning Elias (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:12,13" id="Mark.x-p15.1" parsed="|Mark|9|12|9|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.12-Mark.9.13"><i>v.</i> 12,
13</scripRef>); "It is indeed prophesied that Elias will come, and
will <i>restore all things,</i> and set them to rights; and (though
you will not understand it) it is also prophesied of the <i>Son of
man,</i> that he must <i>suffer many things,</i> and be <i>set at
nought,</i> must be a reproach of men, and despised of the people:
and though the scribes do not tell you so, the <i>scriptures</i>
do, and you have as much reason to expect that as the other, and
should not <i>make so strange</i> of it; but as to Elias, I tell
you <i>he is come;</i> and if you consider a little, you will
understand whom I mean, it is one to whom they have <i>done
whatsoever they listed;</i>" which was very applicable to the ill
usage they had given John Baptist. Many of the ancients, and the
Popish writers generally, think, that besides the coming of John
Baptist in the spirit of Elias, himself in his own person is to be
expected, with Enoch, before the second appearance of Christ,
wherein the prophecy of Malachi will have a more full
accomplishment than it had in John Baptist. But it is groundless
fancy; the true Elias, as well as the true Messiah promised, is
come, and we are to look for <i>no other.</i> These words <i>as it
is</i> written of him, refer not to their <i>doing to him whatever
they listed</i> (that comes in a parenthesis), but only to his
coming. He is come, and hath been, and done, according as was
<i>written of him.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 9:14-29" id="Mark.x-p15.2" parsed="|Mark|9|14|9|29" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.14-Mark.9.29" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.9.14-Mark.9.29">
<h4 id="Mark.x-p15.3">The Expulsion of an Evil
Spirit.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.x-p16">14 And when he came to <i>his</i> disciples, he
saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with
them.   15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld
him, were greatly amazed, and running to <i>him</i> saluted him.
  16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
  17 And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I
have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;   18
And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and
gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy
disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.  
19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long
shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto
me.   20 And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him,
straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and
wallowed foaming.   21 And he asked his father, How long is it
ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.   22
And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters,
to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on
us, and help us.   23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst
believe, all things <i>are</i> possible to him that believeth.
  24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and
said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.  
25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked
the foul spirit, saying unto him, <i>Thou</i> dumb and deaf spirit,
I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.  
26 And <i>the spirit</i> cried, and rent him sore, and came out of
him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
  27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he
arose.   28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples
asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?   29 And
he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by
prayer and fasting.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p17">We have here the story of Christ casting
the devil out of a child, somewhat more fully related than it was
in <scripRef passage="Mt 17:14" id="Mark.x-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.14">Matt. xvii. 14</scripRef>, &amp;c.
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p18">I. Christ's return to his disciples, and
the perplexity he found them in. He laid aside his robes of glory,
and came to look after his family, and to enquire what was become
of them. Christ's glory above does not make him forget the concerns
of his church below, which he visits in <i>great humility,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 9:14" id="Mark.x-p18.1" parsed="|Mark|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. And he came
very seasonably, when the disciples were embarrassed and run
a-ground; the scribes, who were sworn enemies both to him and them,
had gained an advantage against them. A child possessed with a
devil was brought to them, and they could not cast out the devil,
whereupon the scribes insulted over them, and reflected upon their
Master, and triumphed as if the day were their own. He <i>found the
scribes questioning with them,</i> in the hearing of the multitude,
some of whom perhaps began to be shocked by it. Thus Moses, when he
came down from the mount, found the camp of Israel in great
disorder; so soon were Christ and Moses missed. Christ's return was
very welcome, no doubt, to the disciples, and <i>un</i>welcome to
the scribes. But particular notice is taken of its being very
surprising to the people, who perhaps were ready to say, <i>As for
this Jesus, we wot not what is become of him;</i> but when <i>they
beheld him</i> coming to them again, they were <i>greatly
amazed</i> (some copies add, <b><i>kai
exephobethesan</i></b>—<i>and they were afraid</i>); and
<i>running to him</i> (some copies for
<b><i>prostrechontes</i></b>, read
<b><i>proschairontes</i></b>—<i>congratulating</i> him, or bidding
him welcome), they saluted him. It is easy to give a reason why
they should be glad to see him; but why where they <i>amazed,
greatly amazed,</i> when they beheld him? Probably, there might
remain something unusual in his countenance; as Moses's <i>face
shone</i> when he came down from the mount, which made the people
<i>afraid to come nigh him,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 34:40" id="Mark.x-p18.2" parsed="|Exod|34|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.40">Exod.
xxxiv. 30</scripRef>. So perhaps did Christ's face, in some
measure; at least, instead of seeming <i>fatigued,</i> there
appeared a wonderful briskness and sprightliness in his looks,
which <i>amazed</i> them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p19">II. The case which perplexed the disciples,
brought before him. He asked the scribes, who, he knew, were always
<i>vexatious</i> to his disciples, and <i>teazing</i> them upon
every occasion, "<i>What question ye with them?</i> What is the
quarrel now?" The scribes made no answer, for they were confounded
at his presence; the disciples made none, for they were comforted,
and now left all to him. But the father of the child opened the
case, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:17,18" id="Mark.x-p19.1" parsed="|Mark|9|17|9|18" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.17-Mark.9.18"><i>v.</i> 17, 18</scripRef>.
1. His child is possessed with a <i>dumb spirit;</i> he has the
falling-sickness, and in his fits <i>is speechless;</i> his case is
very sad, for, wheresoever the fit takes him, the spirit
<i>tears</i> him, throws him into such violent convulsions as
almost pull him to pieces; and, which is very grievous to himself,
and frightful to those about him, <i>he foams</i> at his mouth, and
<i>gnashes with his teeth,</i> as one in pain and great misery; and
though the fits go off presently, yet they leave him so weak, that
he <i>pines away,</i> is worn to a skeleton; his flesh is
<i>dried</i> away; so the word signifies, <scripRef passage="Ps 102:3-5" id="Mark.x-p19.2" parsed="|Ps|102|3|102|5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.102.3-Ps.102.5">Ps. cii. 3-5</scripRef>. This was a constant
affliction to a tender father. 2. The disciples cannot give him any
relief; "I <i>desired they would cast him out,</i> as they had done
many, and they would willingly have done it, but <i>they could
not;</i> and therefore thou couldest never have come in better
time; <i>Master, I have brought him to thee.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p20">III. The rebuke he gave to them all
(<scripRef passage="Mk 9:19" id="Mark.x-p20.1" parsed="|Mark|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); <i>O
faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall
I suffer you?</i> Dr. Hammond understands this as spoken to the
disciples, reproving them for not exerting the power he had given
them, and because they did not <i>fast</i> and <i>pray,</i> as in
some cases he had directed them to do. But Dr. Whitby takes it as a
rebuke to the scribes, who gloried in this disappointment that the
disciples met with, and hoped to run them down with it. Them he
calls a <i>faithless generation,</i> and speaks as one weary of
<i>being with them,</i> and of <i>bearing with</i> them. We never
heard him complaining, "How long shall I be in this low condition,
and suffer that?" But, "How long shall I be among these
<i>faithless</i> people, and suffer them?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p21">IV. The deplorable condition that the child
was actually in, when he was brought to Christ, and the doleful
representation which the father made of it. When the child saw
Christ, he fell into a fit; <i>The spirit straightway tore him,
boiled within him, troubled him</i> (so Dr. Hammond); as if the
devil would set Christ at defiance, and hoped to be too hard for
him too, and to keep possession in spite of him. The child
<i>fell</i> on the <i>ground, and wallowed foaming.</i> We may put
another construction upon it—that the devil raged, and had so much
the greater wrath, because he <i>knew</i> that <i>his time was
short,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 7:12" id="Mark.x-p21.1" parsed="|Rev|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.12">Rev. vii. 12</scripRef>.
Christ asked, <i>How long since this came to him?</i> And, it
seems, the disease was of long standing; it came to him <i>of a
child</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:21" id="Mark.x-p21.2" parsed="|Mark|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>),
which made the case the more sad, and the cure more difficult. We
are all by nature <i>children of disobedience,</i> and in such the
evil spirit <i>works,</i> and has done so from our childhood; for
<i>foolishness is bound in the heart of a child,</i> and nothing
but the mighty grace of Christ can cast it out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p22">V. The pressing instances which the father
of the child makes with Christ for a cure (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:22" id="Mark.x-p22.1" parsed="|Mark|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>); <i>Ofttimes it hath cast him
into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him.</i> Note, The
devil aims at the ruin of those in whom he rules and works, and
<i>seeks whom he may devour.</i> But, <i>if thou canst do any
thing, have compassion on us, and help us.</i> The leper was
confident of Christ's power, but put an <i>if</i> upon his will
(<scripRef passage="Mt 8:2" id="Mark.x-p22.2" parsed="|Matt|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.2">Matt. viii. 2</scripRef>); <i>If thou
wilt, thou canst.</i> This poor man referred himself to his
good-will, but put an <i>if</i> upon his power, because his
disciples, who cast out devils <i>in his name,</i> had been
non-plussed in this case. Thus Christ suffers in his honour by the
difficulties and follies of his disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p23">VI. The answer Christ gave to his address
(<scripRef passage="Mk 9:23" id="Mark.x-p23.1" parsed="|Mark|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>); <i>If thou
canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.</i>
Here, 1. He tacitly checks the weakness of his faith. The sufferer
put it upon Christ's power, <i>If thou canst do any thing,</i> and
reflected on the want of power in the disciples; but Christ turns
it upon him, and puts him upon questioning his own faith, and will
have him impute the disappointment to the want of that; <i>If thou
canst believe.</i> 2. He graciously encourages the strength of his
desire; "<i>All things are possible,</i> will appear possible,
<i>to him that believes</i> the almighty power of God, to which all
things are possible;" or "That shall be done by the grace of God,
for them that believe in the promise of God, which seemed utterly
impossible." Note, In dealing with Christ, very much is put upon
our believing, and very much promised it. <i>Canst thou
believe?</i> Darest thou believe? Art thou willing to venture thy
all in the hands of Christ? To venture all thy spiritual concerns
with him, and all thy temporal concerns for him? Canst thou find in
thy heart to do this? If so, it is not impossible but that, though
thou has been a great sinner, thou mayest be reconciled; though
thou art very mean and unworthy, thou mayest get to heaven. <i>If
thou canst believe,</i> it is possible that thy hard heart may be
softened, thy spiritual diseases may be cured; and that, weak as
thou art, thou mayest be able to hold out to the end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p24">VII. The <i>profession of faith</i> which
the poor man made hereupon (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:24" id="Mark.x-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>); He cried out, "<i>Lord, I believe;</i> I am fully
persuaded both of thy power and of thy pity; my cure shall not be
prevented by the want of faith; <i>Lord, I believe.</i>" He adds a
prayer for grace to enable him more firmly to rely upon the
assurances he had of the ability and willingness of Christ to save;
<i>Help thou my unbelief.</i> Note, 1. Even those who through grace
can say, <i>Lord, I believe,</i> have reason to complain of their
unbelief; that they cannot so readily apply to themselves, and
their own case, the word of Christ as they should, no so cheerfully
depend upon it. 2. Those that complain of unbelief, must look up to
Christ for grace to <i>help</i> them against it, <i>and his
grace</i> shall be <i>sufficient for them. "Help mine unbelief,</i>
help me to a pardon for it, help me with power against it; help out
what is wanting in my faith with thy grace, the strength of which
is perfected in our weakness."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p25">VIII. The cure of the child, and the
conquest of this raging devil in the child. Christ <i>saw the
people come running together,</i> expecting to see the issue of
this trial of skill, and therefore kept them in suspense no longer,
but <i>rebuked the foul spirit;</i> the <i>unclean spirit,</i> so
it should be rendered, as in other places. Observe, 1. What the
charge was which Christ gave to this unclean spirit; "<i>Thou dumb
and deaf spirit,</i> that makest the poor child dumb and deaf, but
shalt thyself be made to <i>hear</i> thy doom, and not be able to
<i>say</i> any thing against it, <i>come out of him</i>
immediately, and <i>enter no more into him.</i> Let him not only be
brought out of this fit, but let his fits never return." Note, Whom
Christ cures, he cures effectually. Satan may <i>go out
himself,</i> and yet recover possession; but if Christ <i>cast</i>
him out, he will <i>keep</i> him out. 2. How the unclean spirit
took it; he grew yet more outrageous, he <i>cried,</i> and <i>rent
him sore,</i> gave him such a twitch at parting, that he was <i>as
one dead;</i> so loth was he to quit his hold, so exasperated at
the superior power of Christ, so malicious to the child, and so
desirous was he to kill him. <i>Many said, He is dead.</i> Thus the
toss that a soul is in at the breaking of Satan's power in it may
perhaps be frightful for the present, but opens the door to lasting
comfort. 3. How the child was perfectly restored (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:27" id="Mark.x-p25.1" parsed="|Mark|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); <i>Jesus took him by
the hand,</i> <b><i>kratesas</i></b>—<i>took fast hold of him,</i>
and strongly bore him up, and he arose and recovered, and all was
well.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p26">IX. The reason he gave to the disciples why
they could not cast out this devil. They <i>enquired</i> of him
privately <i>why they could not,</i> that wherein they were
defective might be made up another time, and they might not again
be thus publicly shamed; and he told them (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:29" id="Mark.x-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>), <i>This kind can come forth by
nothing but prayer and fasting.</i> Whatever other difference there
really might be, none appears between this and other kinds, but
that the unclean spirit had had possession of this poor patient
<i>from a child,</i> and that strengthened his interest, and
confirmed his hold. When <i>vicious habits</i> are rooted by long
usage, and begin to plead prescription, like chronical diseases
that are <i>hardly cured.</i> <i>Can the Æthiopian change his
skin?</i> The disciples must not think to do their work always with
a like ease; some services call them to take more than ordinary
pains; but Christ can do that with a word's speaking, which they
must prevail for the doing of by <i>prayer and fasting.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 9:30-40" id="Mark.x-p26.2" parsed="|Mark|9|30|9|40" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.30-Mark.9.40" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.9.30-Mark.9.40">
<h4 id="Mark.x-p26.3">The Apostles Reproved.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.x-p27">30 And they departed thence, and passed through
Galilee; and he would not that any man should know <i>it.</i>
  31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son
of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him;
and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.   32
But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
  33 And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked
them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
  34 But they held their peace: for by the way they had
disputed among themselves, who <i>should be</i> the greatest.
  35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto
them, If any man desire to be first, <i>the same</i> shall be last
of all, and servant of all.   36 And he took a child, and set
him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he
said unto them,   37 Whosoever shall receive one of such
children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me,
receiveth not me, but him that sent me.   38 And John answered
him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and
he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not
us.   39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man
which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of
me.   40 For he that is not against us is on our part.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p28">Here, I. Christ foretels his own
approaching sufferings. He <i>passed through Galilee</i> with more
expedition than usual, and <i>would not that any man should know of
it</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:30" id="Mark.x-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|9|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>);
because he had done many mighty and good works among them in vain,
they shall not be invited to see them and have the benefit of them,
as they have been. The time of his sufferings drew nigh, and
therefore he was willing to be private awhile, and to converse only
with his disciples, to prepare them for the approaching trial,
<scripRef passage="Mk 9:31" id="Mark.x-p28.2" parsed="|Mark|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>. He said to
them, <i>The Son of man is delivered</i> by the determinate council
and fore-knowledge of God <i>into the hands of men</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:31" id="Mark.x-p28.3" parsed="|Mark|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>), and <i>they shall kill
him.</i> He had been delivered into the hands of devils, and they
had worried him, it had not been so strange; but that <i>men,</i>
who have <i>reason,</i> and should have <i>love,</i> that they
should be thus spiteful to the <i>Son of man,</i> who came to
redeem and save them, is unaccountable. But still it is observable
that when Christ spoke of his death, he alway spoke of his
resurrection, which took away the reproach of it from himself, and
should have taken away the grief of it from his disciples. But they
<i>understood not that saying,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 9:32" id="Mark.x-p28.4" parsed="|Mark|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. The words were plain enough, but
they could not be reconciled to the thing, and therefore would
suppose them to have some mystical meaning which they did not
understand, and they were <i>afraid to ask him;</i> not because he
was difficult of access, or stern to those who consulted him, but
either because they were loth to know the truth, or because they
expected to be chidden for their backwardness to receive it. Many
remain ignorant because they are ashamed to enquire.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p29">II. He rebukes his disciples for magnifying
themselves. When he came to Capernaum, he privately asked his
disciples what it was they <i>disputed among themselves by the
way,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 9:33" id="Mark.x-p29.1" parsed="|Mark|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. He
knew very well what the dispute was, but he would know it <i>from
them,</i> and would have them to confess their fault and folly in
it. Note, 1. We must all expect to be called to an account by our
Lord Jesus, concerning what passes while we are in the way in this
state of passage and probation. 2. We must in a particular manner
be called to an account about our discourses among ourselves; for
by our words we must be justified or condemned. 3. As our other
discourses among ourselves by the way, so especially our disputes,
will be all called over again, and we shall be called to an account
about them. 4. Of all disputes, Christ will be sure to reckon with
his disciples for their disputes about precedency and superiority:
that was the subject of the debate here, <i>who should be the
greater,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 9:34" id="Mark.x-p29.2" parsed="|Mark|9|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>.
Nothing could be more contrary to the two great laws of Christ's
kingdom, lessons of his school, and instructions of his example,
which are <i>humility</i> and <i>love,</i> than <i>desiring</i>
preferment in the world, and <i>disputing</i> about it. This ill
temper he took all occasions to check, both because it arose from a
mistaken notion of his kingdom, as if it were of this world, and
because it tended so directly to be debasing of the honour, and the
corrupting of the purity, of his gospel, and, he foresaw, would be
so much the bane of the church.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p30">Now, (1.) They were willing to <i>cover
this fault</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:34" id="Mark.x-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|9|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>); they <i>held their peace.</i> As they would not
<i>ask</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:32" id="Mark.x-p30.2" parsed="|Mark|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>),
because they were ashamed to own their ignorance, so here they
would not <i>answer</i> because they were ashamed to own their
pride. (2.) He was willing to <i>amend this fault</i> in them, and
to bring them to a better temper; and therefore <i>sat down,</i>
that he might have a solemn and full discourse with them about this
matter; he <i>called the twelve to him,</i> and told them, [1.]
That ambition and affectation of dignity and dominion, instead of
gaining them preferment in his kingdom, would but postpone their
preferment; <i>If any man desire</i> and aim <i>to be first,</i> he
<i>shall be last;</i> he that exalteth himself, shall be abased,
and men's <i>pride</i> shall <i>bring them low.</i> [2.] That there
is no preferment to be had under him, but an opportunity for, and
an obligation to, so much the more labour and condescension; <i>If
any man desire to be first,</i> when he is so, he must be much the
more busy and serviceable to every body. <i>He that desires the
office of a bishop, desires a good work,</i> for he must, as St.
Paul did, labour the more abundantly, and make himself the
<i>servant of all.</i> [3.] That those who are most humble and
self-denying, do most resemble Christ, and shall be most tenderly
owned by him. This he taught them by a sign; <i>He took a child in
his arms,</i> that had nothing of pride and ambition in it. "Look
you," saith he; "<i>whosoever shall receive</i> one like this
child, <i>receives me.</i> Those of a humble, meek, mild
disposition are such as I will own and countenance, and encourage
every body else to do so too, and will take what is done to them as
done to myself; and so will my Father too, for he who thus
<i>receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me,</i> and it shall be
placed to his account, and repaid with interest."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p31">III. He rebukes them for <i>vilifying all
but themselves;</i> while they are striving which of them should be
greatest, they will not allow those who are not in communion with
them to be any thing. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p32">1. The account which John gave him, of the
restraint they had laid upon one from making use of the name of
Christ, because he was not of their society. Though they were
ashamed to own their contests for preferment, they seem to boast of
this exercise of their authority, and expected their Master would
not only justify them in it, but commend them for it; and hoped he
would not blame them for desiring to be great, when they would thus
use their power for maintaining the honour of the sacred college.
<i>Master,</i> saith John, <i>we saw one casting out devils in thy
name, but he followeth not us,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 9:38" id="Mark.x-p32.1" parsed="|Mark|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. (1.) It was strange that the one
who was not a professed disciple and follower of Christ, should yet
have power to <i>cast out devils,</i> in his name, for that seemed
to be peculiar to those whom he called, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:7" id="Mark.x-p32.2" parsed="|Mark|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.7"><i>ch.</i> vi. 7</scripRef>. But some think that he was a
disciple of John, who made use of the name of the Messiah, not as
come, but as near at hand, not knowing that Jesus was he. It should
rather seem that he made use of the name of Jesus, believing him to
be the Christ, as the other disciples did. And why not he receive
that power from Christ, whose <i>Spirit,</i> like the wind,
<i>blows where it listeth,</i> without such an outward call as the
apostles had? And perhaps there were many more such. Christ's grace
is not tied to the visible church. (2.) It was strange that one who
<i>cast out devils</i> in the name of Christ, did not join himself
to the apostles, and follow Christ with them, but should continue
to act in <i>separation</i> from them. I know of nothing that could
hinder him from following them, unless because he was loth to leave
all to follow them; and if so, that was an ill principle. The thing
did not look well, and therefore the disciples <i>forbade him</i>
to make use of Christ's name as they did, unless he would follow
him as they did. This was like the motion Joshua made concerning
Eldad and Medad, that prophesied in the camp, and went not up with
the rest to the door of the tabernacle; "<i>My lord Moses, forbid
them</i> (<scripRef passage="Nu 11:28" id="Mark.x-p32.3" parsed="|Num|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.28">Num. xi. 28</scripRef>);
restrain them, silence them, for it is a schism." Thus apt are we
to imagine that those do not follow Christ at all, who do not
follow him <i>with us,</i> and that those do nothing well, who do
not just as we do. But the <i>Lord knows them that are his,</i>
however they are dispersed; and this instance gives us a needful
caution, to take heed lest we be carried, by an excess of zeal for
the unity of the church, and for that which we are sure is right
and good, to oppose that which yet may tend to the enlargement of
the church, and the advancement of its true interests another
way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p33">2. The rebuke he gave to them for this
(<scripRef passage="Mk 9:39" id="Mark.x-p33.1" parsed="|Mark|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>); <i>Jesus
said, "Forbid him not,</i> nor any other that does likewise." This
was like the check Moses gave to Joshua; <i>Enviest thou for my
sake?</i> Note, That which is good, and doeth good, must not be
prohibited, though there be some defect or irregularity in the
manner of doing it. <i>Casting out devils,</i> and so destroying
Satan's kingdom, doing this <i>in Christ's name,</i> and so owning
him to be sent of God, and giving honour to him as the Fountain of
grace, preaching down sin, and preaching up Christ, are good
things, very good things, which ought not to be forbidden to any,
merely because they <i>follow not with us.</i> If Christ be
preached, Paul therein doth, and will rejoice, though he be
eclipsed by it, <scripRef passage="Php 1:18" id="Mark.x-p33.2" parsed="|Phil|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.18">Phil. i.
18</scripRef>. Two reasons Christ gives why such should not be
forbidden. (1.) Because we cannot suppose that any man who makes
use of Christ's name in working miracles, should blaspheme his
name, as the scribes and Pharisees did. There were those indeed
that did <i>in Christ's name cast out devils,</i> and yet in other
respects were <i>workers of iniquity;</i> but they did not <i>speak
evil of Christ.</i> (2.) Because those that differed in communion,
while they agreed to fight against Satan under the banner of
Christ, ought to look upon one another as on the same side,
notwithstanding that difference. <i>He that is not against us is on
our part.</i> As to the great controversy between Christ an
Beelzebub, he had said, <i>He that is not with me is against
me,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 12:30" id="Mark.x-p33.3" parsed="|Matt|12|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.30">Matt. xii. 30</scripRef>. He
that will not own Christ, owns Satan. But as to those that own
Christ, though not in the same circumstances, that follow him,
though <i>not with us,</i> we must reckon that though these differ
from us, they are not against us, and therefore are <i>on our
part,</i> and we must not be any hindrance to their usefulness.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 9:41-50" id="Mark.x-p33.4" parsed="|Mark|9|41|9|50" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.41-Mark.9.50" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.9.41-Mark.9.50">
<h4 id="Mark.x-p33.5">Pain to Be Preferred to Sin.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.x-p34">41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water
to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto
you, he shall not lose his reward.   42 And whosoever shall
offend one of <i>these</i> little ones that believe in me, it is
better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he
were cast into the sea.   43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut
it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than
having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be
quenched:   44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched.   45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is
better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be
cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:  
46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.  
47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for
thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two
eyes to be cast into hell fire:   48 Where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not quenched.   49 For every one shall be
salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
  50 Salt <i>is</i> good: but if the salt have lost his
saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and
have peace one with another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p35">Here, I. Christ promiseth a reward to all
those that are any way kind to his disciples (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:41" id="Mark.x-p35.1" parsed="|Mark|9|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>); "<i>Whosoever shall give you a
cup of water,</i> when you need it, and will be a refreshment to
you, <i>because ye belong to Christ,</i> and are of his family,
<i>he shall not lose his reward.</i>" Note, 1. It is the honour and
happiness of Christians, that they <i>belong to Christ,</i> they
have joined themselves to him, and are owned by him; they wear his
livery and retainers to his family; nay, they are more nearly
related, they are <i>members of his body.</i> 2. They who belong to
Christ, may sometimes be reduced to such straits as to be glad of a
<i>cup of cold water.</i> 3. The relieving of Christ's poor in
their distresses, is a good deed, and will turn a good account; he
accepts it, and will reward it. 4. What kindness is done to
Christ's poor, must be done them <i>for his sake,</i> and
<i>because they belong to him;</i> for that is it that sanctifies
the kindness, and puts a value upon it in the sight of God. 5. This
is a reason why we must not discountenance and discourage those who
are serving the interests of Christ's kingdom, though they are not
in every thing of our mind and way. It comes in here as a reason
why those must not be hindered, that cast out devils in Christ's
name, though they did not follow him; for (as Dr. Hammond
paraphrases it) "It is not only the great eminent performances
which are done by you my constant attendants and disciples, that
are accepted by me, but every the least degree of sincere faith and
Christian performance, proportionable but to the expressing the
least kindness, as giving a cup of water to a disciple of mine for
being such, shall be accepted and rewarded." If Christ reckons
<i>kindness to us</i> services to <i>him,</i> we ought to reckon
<i>services to him</i> kindnesses to us, and to encourage them,
though done by those that follow not with us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p36">II. He threatens those that <i>offend</i>
his <i>little ones,</i> that wilfully are the occasion of sin or
trouble to them, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:42" id="Mark.x-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|9|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.42"><i>v.</i>
42</scripRef>. Whosoever shall grieve any true Christians, though
they be of the weakest, shall oppose their <i>entrance</i> into the
ways of God, or discourage and obstruct their <i>progress</i> in
those ways, shall either restrain them from doing good, or draw
them in to commit sin, it were <i>better for him that a millstone
were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea:</i> his
punishment will be very great, and the death and ruin of his soul
more terrible than such a death and ruin of his body would be. See
<scripRef passage="Mt 18:6" id="Mark.x-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.6">Matt. xviii. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p37">III. He warns all his followers to take
heed of ruining their own souls. This charity must begin at home;
if we must take heed of doing any thing to hinder others from good,
and to occasion their sin, much more careful must we be to avoid
every thing that will take us off from our duty, or lead us to sin;
and that which doth so we must part with, though it be ever so dear
to us. This we had twice in Matthew, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:29,30,18:8,9" id="Mark.x-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|5|29|5|30;|Matt|18|8|18|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.29-Matt.5.30 Bible:Matt.18.8-Matt.18.9"><i>ch.</i> v. 29, 30, and <i>ch.</i> xviii. 8,
9</scripRef>. It is here urged somewhat more largely and
pressingly; certainly this requires our serious regard, which is so
much insisted upon. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p38">1. The case supposed, that our own
<i>hand,</i> or <i>eye,</i> or <i>foot, offend us;</i> that the
impure <i>corruption</i> we indulge is as dear to us as an eye or a
hand, or that that which is to us as an eye or a hand, is become an
invisible <i>temptation</i> to sin, or <i>occasion</i> of it.
Suppose the beloved is become a sin, or the sin a beloved. Suppose
we cannot keep that which is dear to us, but it will be a snare and
a stumbling-block; suppose we must part with it, or part with
Christ and a good conscience.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p39">2. The duty prescribed in that case;
<i>Pluck out the eye, cut off the hand and foot,</i> mortify the
darling lust, kill it, crucify it, starve it, make no provision for
it. Let the idols that have been <i>delectable</i> things, be cast
away as <i>detestable</i> things; keep at a distance from that
which is a temptation, though ever so pleasing. It is necessary
that the part which is gangrened, should be taken off for the
preservation of the whole. <i>Immedicabile vulnus ense recidendum
est, ne pars sincera trahatur—The part that is incurably wounded
must be cut off, lest the parts that are sound be corrupted.</i> We
must put ourselves to pain, that we may not bring ourselves to
ruin; self must be denied, that it may not be destroyed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p40">3. The necessity of doing this. The flesh
must be mortified, that we may <i>enter into life</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:43,45" id="Mark.x-p40.1" parsed="|Mark|9|43|0|0;|Mark|9|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.43 Bible:Mark.9.45"><i>v.</i> 43, 45</scripRef>), into the kingdom
of God, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:47" id="Mark.x-p40.2" parsed="|Mark|9|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>.
Though, by abandoning sin, we may, for the present, feel ourselves
as if we were <i>halt</i> and <i>maimed</i> (it may seem to be a
force put upon ourselves, and may create us some uneasiness), yet
it is for <i>life;</i> and all that men have, they will give for
their lives: it is for a <i>kingdom,</i> the <i>kingdom of God,</i>
which we cannot otherwise obtain; these <i>halts</i> and
<i>maims</i> will be the <i>marks of the Lord Jesus,</i> will be in
that kingdom <i>scars of honour.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p41">4. The danger of not doing this. The matter
is brought to this issue, that either sin must die, or we must die.
If we will lay this <i>Delilah</i> in our bosom, it will betray us;
if we be <i>ruled</i> by sin, we shall inevitably be <i>ruined</i>
by it; if we must keep our <i>two hands,</i> and <i>two eyes,</i>
and <i>two feet,</i> we must with them be <i>cast into hell.</i>
Our Saviour often pressed our duty upon us, from the consideration
of the torments of hell, which we run ourselves into if we continue
in sin. With what an emphasis of terror are those words repeated
three times here, <i>Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is
not quenched!</i> The words are quoted from <scripRef passage="Isa 66:24" id="Mark.x-p41.1" parsed="|Isa|66|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.24">Isa. lxvi. 24</scripRef>. (1.) The reflections and
reproaches of the sinner's own conscience are the <i>worm that
dieth not;</i> which will cleave to the damned soul as the worms do
to the dead body, and prey upon it, and never leave it till it is
quite devoured. <i>Son, remember,</i> will set this worm gnawing;
and how terrible will it bite that word (<scripRef passage="Pr 5:12,23" id="Mark.x-p41.2" parsed="|Prov|5|12|0|0;|Prov|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.5.12 Bible:Prov.5.23">Prov. v. 12, 23</scripRef>), <i>How have I hated
instruction!</i> The soul that is food to this worm, dies not; and
the worm is bred in it, and one with it, and therefore neither doth
that die. Damned sinners will be to eternity accusing, condemning,
and upbraiding, themselves with their own follies, which, how much
soever they are now in love with them, will at the last <i>bite
like a serpent,</i> and <i>sting like an adder.</i> (2.) The wrath
of God fastening upon a guilty and polluted conscience, is the
<i>fire</i> that is <i>not quenched;</i> for it is the wrath of the
living God, the eternal God, into whose hands it is a fearful thing
to fall. There are no operations of the Spirit of grace upon the
souls of the damned sinners, and therefore there is nothing to
alter the nature of the fuel, which must remain for ever
combustible; nor is there any application of the merit of Christ to
them, and therefore there is nothing to appease or quench the
violence of the fire. Dr. Whitby shows that the eternity of the
torments of hell was not only the constant faith of the Christian
church, but had been so of the Jewish church. Josephus saith, The
Pharisees held that the souls of the wicked were to be <i>punished
with perpetual punishment;</i> and that there was appointed for
them <i>a perpetual prison.</i> And Philo saith, The punishment of
the wicked is <i>to live for ever dying,</i> and to be <i>for ever
in pains and griefs that never cease.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.x-p42">The <scripRef passage="Mk 9:49,50" id="Mark.x-p42.1" parsed="|Mark|9|49|9|50" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.49-Mark.9.50">two last
verses</scripRef> are somewhat difficult, and interpreters agree
not in the sense of them; <i>for every one</i> in general, or
rather every one <i>of them</i> that are cast into hell, shall be
<i>salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with
salt.</i> Therefore <i>have salt in yourselves.</i> [1.] It was
appointed by the law of Moses, that every sacrifice should be
<i>salted with salt,</i> not to <i>preserve</i> it (for it was to
be immediately consumed), but because it was the food of God's
table, and no flesh is eaten without salt; it was therefore
particularly required in the meat-offerings, <scripRef passage="Le 2:13" id="Mark.x-p42.2" parsed="|Lev|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2.13">Lev. ii. 13</scripRef>. [2.] The nature of man, being
<i>corrupt,</i> and as such being called <i>flesh</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 6:3,Ps 78:39" id="Mark.x-p42.3" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0;|Ps|78|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3 Bible:Ps.78.39">Gen. vi. 3; Ps. lxxviii. 39</scripRef>),
some way or other must be <i>salted,</i> in order to its being a
sacrifice to God. The <i>salting</i> of fish (and I think of other
things) they call the <i>curing</i> of it. [3.] Our chief concern
is, to present ourselves <i>living sacrifices</i> to the grace of
God (<scripRef passage="Ro 12:1" id="Mark.x-p42.4" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Rom. xii. 1</scripRef>), and, in
order to our acceptableness, we must be <i>salted with salt,</i>
our corrupt affections must be subdued and mortified, and we must
have in our souls a savour of grace. Thus the <i>offering up</i> or
<i>sacrificing</i> of the Gentiles is said to be <i>acceptable,
being sanctified by the Holy Ghost,</i> as the sacrifices were
<i>salted,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 15:16" id="Mark.x-p42.5" parsed="|Rom|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.16">Rom. xv. 16</scripRef>.
[4.] Those that have the salt of grace, must make it appear that
they have it; that they <i>have salt in themselves,</i> a living
principle of grace in their hearts, which works out all corrupt
dispositions, and every thing in the soul that tends to
<i>putrefaction,</i> and would <i>offend</i> our God, or our own
consciences, as unsavoury meat doth. Our <i>speech</i> must be
<i>always with grace seasoned with</i> this salt, that no
<i>corrupt communication</i> may <i>proceed out of our mouth,</i>
but we may loathe it as much as we would to put putrid meat into
our mouths. [5.] As this gracious salt will keep our own
consciences void of offence, so it will keep our conversation with
others so, that we may not offend any of Christ's little ones, but
may be <i>at peace one with another.</i> [6.] We must not only have
this salt of grace, but we must always retain the relish and savour
of it; for if this <i>salt lose its saltiness,</i> if a Christian
revolt from his Christianity, if he loses the savour of it, and be
no longer under the power and influence of it, what can recover
him, or <i>wherewith will ye season him?</i> This was said
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:13" id="Mark.x-p42.6" parsed="|Matt|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.13">Matt. v. 13</scripRef>. [7.] Those that
present not themselves <i>living</i> sacrifices to God's grace,
shall be made for ever <i>dying</i> sacrifices to his justice, and
since they would not give honour to him, he will get him honour
upon them; they would not be <i>salted with the salt</i> of divine
grace, would not admit that to subdue their corrupt affections, no,
they would not submit to the operation, could not bear the
corrosives that were necessary to eat out the proud flesh, it was
to them like cutting off a hand, or plucking out an eye; and
therefore in hell they shall be <i>salted with fire;</i> coals of
fire shall be <i>scattered</i> upon them (<scripRef passage="Eze 10:2" id="Mark.x-p42.7" parsed="|Ezek|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.10.2">Ezek. x. 2</scripRef>), as salt upon the meat, and
<i>brimstone</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 18:15" id="Mark.x-p42.8" parsed="|Job|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.18.15">Job xviii.
15</scripRef>), as fire and brimstone were rained on Sodom; the
pleasures they have lived <i>in, shall eat their flesh, as it were
with fire,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 5:3" id="Mark.x-p42.9" parsed="|Jas|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.3">Jam. v. 3</scripRef>.
The pain of mortifying the flesh now is no more to be compared with
the punishment for not mortifying it, than <i>salting</i> with
<i>burning.</i> And since he had said, that the <i>fire</i> of hell
<i>shall not be quenched,</i> but it might be objected, that the
fuel will not last always, he here intimates, that by the power of
God it shall be made to last always; for those that are <i>cast
into hell,</i> will find the fire to have not only the
<i>corroding</i> quality of salt, but its <i>preserving</i>
quality; whence it is used to signify that which is <i>lasting:</i>
a covenant of <i>salt</i> is a <i>perpetual</i> covenant, and Lot's
wife being turned into a <i>pillar of salt,</i> made her a
remaining monument of divine vengeance. Now since this will
certainly be the doom of those that do not crucify the flesh with
its affections and lusts, let us, knowing this <i>terror of the
Lord,</i> be <i>persuaded</i> to do it.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter X" n="xi" progress="41.96%" prev="Mark.x" next="Mark.xii" id="Mark.xi">
 <h2 id="Mark.xi-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.xi-p0.2">CHAP. X.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.xi-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. Christ's dispute with
the Pharisees concerning divorce, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:1-12" id="Mark.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|10|1|10|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.1-Mark.10.12">ver. 1-12</scripRef>. II. The kind entertainment he
gave to the little children that were brought to him to be blessed,
<scripRef passage="Mk 10:13-16" id="Mark.xi-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|10|13|10|16" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.13-Mark.10.16">ver. 13-16</scripRef>. III. His
trial of the rich man that enquired what he must do to get to
heaven, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:17-22" id="Mark.xi-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|10|17|10|22" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.17-Mark.10.22">ver. 17-22</scripRef>. IV.
His discourse with his disciples, upon that occasion, concerning
the peril of riches (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:23-27" id="Mark.xi-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|10|23|10|27" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.23-Mark.10.27">ver.
23-27</scripRef>), and the advantage of being impoverished for his
sake, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:28-31" id="Mark.xi-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|10|28|10|31" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.28-Mark.10.31">ver. 28-31</scripRef>. V. The
repeated notice he gave his disciples of his sufferings and death
approaching, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:32-34" id="Mark.xi-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|10|32|10|34" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.32-Mark.10.34">ver. 32-34</scripRef>.
VI. The counsel he gave to James and John, to think of suffering
with him, rather than of reigning with him, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:15-45" id="Mark.xi-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|10|15|10|45" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.15-Mark.10.45">ver. 15-45</scripRef>. VII. The cure of Bartimeus, a
poor blind man, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:46-52" id="Mark.xi-p1.8" parsed="|Mark|10|46|10|52" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.46-Mark.10.52">ver.
46-52</scripRef>. All which passages of story we had the substance
of before, <scripRef passage="Mt 19:1-20:34" id="Mark.xi-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|19|1|20|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.1-Matt.20.34">Matt. xix. and
xx.</scripRef></p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 10" id="Mark.xi-p1.10" parsed="|Mark|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 10:1-12" id="Mark.xi-p1.11" parsed="|Mark|10|1|10|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.1-Mark.10.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.10.1-Mark.10.12">
<h4 id="Mark.xi-p1.12">The Doctrine of Divorce.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xi-p2">1 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the
coasts of Judæa by the farther side of Jordan: and the people
resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
  2 And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful
for a man to put away <i>his</i> wife? tempting him.   3 And
he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?  
4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and
to put <i>her</i> away.   5 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
  6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male
and female.   7 For this cause shall a man leave his father
and mother, and cleave to his wife;   8 And they twain shall
be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.  
9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
  10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the
same <i>matter.</i>   11 And he saith unto them, Whosoever
shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery
against her.   12 And if a woman shall put away her husband,
and be married to another, she committeth adultery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p3">Our Lord Jesus was an itinerant Preacher,
did not continue long in a place, for the whole land of Canaan was
his parish, or diocese, and therefore he would visit every part of
it, and give instructions to those in the remotest corners of it.
Here we have him in the <i>coasts</i> of Judea, by the further side
of Jordan eastward, as we found him, not long since, in the utmost
borders westward, near Tyre and Sidon. Thus was his circuit like
that of the sun, from whose light and heat nothing is hid. Now here
we have him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p4">I. <i>Resorted to</i> by the <i>people,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 10:1" id="Mark.xi-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. Wherever he
was, they flocked after him in crowds; they came to him
<i>again,</i> as they had done when he had formerly been in these
parts, and, <i>as he was wont, he taught them again.</i> Note,
Preaching was Christ's constant practice; it was what he was used
to, and, wherever he came, he did <i>as he was wont.</i> In Matthew
it is said, <i>He healed them;</i> here it is said, <i>He taught
them:</i> his cures were to confirm his doctrine, and to recommend
it, and his doctrine was to explain his cures, and illustrate them.
He <i>taught them again.</i> Note, Even those whom Christ hath
taught, have need to be taught <i>again.</i> Such is the fulness of
the Christian doctrine, that there is still more to be learned; and
such our forgetfulness, that we need to be reminded of what we do
know.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p5">II. We have him <i>disputed with</i> by the
Pharisees, who envied the progress of his spiritual arms, and did
all they could to obstruct and oppose it; to divert him, to perplex
him, and to prejudice the people against him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p6">Here is, 1. A question they started
concerning divorce (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:2" id="Mark.xi-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>); <i>Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife?</i>
This was a good question, if it had been well put, and with a
humble desire to know the mind of God in this matter; but they
proposed it, <i>tempting him,</i> seeking an occasion against him,
and an opportunity to expose him, which side soever he should take
of the question. Ministers must stand upon their guard, lest, under
pretence of being advised with, they be ensnared.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p7">2. Christ's reply to them with a question
(<scripRef passage="Mk 10:3" id="Mark.xi-p7.1" parsed="|Mark|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>); <i>What did
Moses command you?</i> This he asked them, to testify his respect
to the law of Moses, and to show that he came not to destroy it;
and to engage them to a universal impartial respect for Moses's
writings and to compare one part of them with another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p8">3. The fair account they gave of what they
found in the law of Moses, expressly concerning divorce, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:4" id="Mark.xi-p8.1" parsed="|Mark|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. Christ asked, <i>What did
Moses command you?</i> They own that Moses only <i>suffered,</i> or
<i>permitted,</i> a man to write his wife a <i>bill of divorce,</i>
and to put <i>her away,</i> <scripRef passage="De 24:1" id="Mark.xi-p8.2" parsed="|Deut|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.1">Deut. xxiv.
1</scripRef>. "If you <i>will</i> do it, you must do it <i>in
writing,</i> delivered into her own hand, and so put her away, and
never return to her again."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p9">4. The answer that Christ gave to their
question, in which he abides by the doctrine he had formerly laid
down in this case (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:32" id="Mark.xi-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.32">Matt. v.
32</scripRef>), <i>That whosoever puts away his wife, except for
fornication, causeth her to commit adultery.</i> And to clear this
he here shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p10">(1.) That the reason why Moses, in his
<i>law,</i> permitted divorce, was such, as that they ought not to
make use of that permission; for it was only <i>for the hardness of
their hearts</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:5" id="Mark.xi-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>), lest, if they were not permitted to divorce their
wives, they should murder them; so that none must put away their
wives but such as are willing to own that their hearts were so hard
as to need this permission.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p11">(2.) That the account which Moses, in this
<i>history, gives</i> of the institution of marriage, affords such
a reason against divorce, as amounts to a prohibition of it. So
that if the question be, <i>What did Moses command?</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:3" id="Mark.xi-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>), it must be answered,
"Though by a temporary proviso he allowed divorce to the Jews, yet
by an eternal reason he forbade it to all the children of Adam and
Eve, and that is it which we must abide by."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p12">Moses tells us, [1.] That God made man
<i>male and female, one</i> male, and <i>one</i> female; so that
<i>Adam could not</i> put away his wife and take another, for there
was no other to take, which was an intimation to all his sons, that
they <i>must not.</i> [2.] When this male and this female were, by
the ordinance of God, joined together in holy marriage, the law
was, That a man must <i>leave his father and mother, and cleave to
his wife</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:7" id="Mark.xi-p12.1" parsed="|Mark|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>);
which intimates not only the nearness of the relation, but the
perpetuity of it; he shall so cleave to his wife as not to be
separated from her. [3.] The result of the relation is, That,
though they are <i>two,</i> yet they are <i>one,</i> they are
<i>one flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 10:8" id="Mark.xi-p12.2" parsed="|Mark|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>. The union between them is the most intimate that can
be, and, as Dr. Hammond expresses it, a sacred thing that must not
be violated. [4.] God himself was <i>joined them together;</i> he
has not only, as Creator, fitted them to be comforts and helps meet
for each other, but he has, in wisdom and goodness, appointed them
who are thus joined together, to live together in love till death
parts them. Marriage is not an invention of men, but a divine
institution, and therefore is to be religiously observed, and the
more, because it is a figure of the mystical inseparable union
between Christ and his church.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p13">Now from all this he infers, that men ought
not to <i>put</i> their wives <i>asunder</i> from them, whom God
has put so near them. The bond which God himself has tied, is not
to be lightly untied. They who are divorcing their wives for every
offence, would do well to consider what would become of them, if
God should in like manner deal with them. See <scripRef passage="Isa 50:1,Jer 3:1" id="Mark.xi-p13.1" parsed="|Isa|50|1|0|0;|Jer|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.1 Bible:Jer.3.1">Isa. l. 1; Jer. iii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p14">5. Christ's discourse with his disciples,
in private, about this matter, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:10-12" id="Mark.xi-p14.1" parsed="|Mark|10|10|10|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.10-Mark.10.12"><i>v.</i> 10-12</scripRef>. It was an advantage to
them, that they had opportunity of personal converse with Christ,
not only about gospel mysteries, but about moral duties, for
further satisfaction. No more is here related of this private
conference, that the law Christ laid down in this case—That it is
adultery for a man to put away his wife, and marry another; it is
adultery <i>against the wife</i> he puts away, it is a wrong to
her, a breach of his contract with her, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:11" id="Mark.xi-p14.2" parsed="|Mark|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. He adds, <i>If a woman shall
put away her husband,</i> that is, elope from him, leave him by
consent, and <i>be married to another,</i> she <i>commits
adultery</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:12" id="Mark.xi-p14.3" parsed="|Mark|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>), and it will be no excuse at all for her to say that
it was with the consent of her husband. Wisdom and grace, holiness
and love, reigning in the heart, will make those commands easy
which to the carnal mind may be as a heavy yoke.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 10:13-16" id="Mark.xi-p14.4" parsed="|Mark|10|13|10|16" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.13-Mark.10.16" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.10.13-Mark.10.16">
<h4 id="Mark.xi-p14.5">Christ's Love to Little
Children.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xi-p15">13 And they brought young children to him, that
he should touch them: and <i>his</i> disciples rebuked those that
brought <i>them.</i>   14 But when Jesus saw <i>it,</i> he was
much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of
God.   15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive
the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
  16 And he took them up in his arms, put <i>his</i> hands
upon them, and blessed them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p16">It is looked upon as the indication of a
kind and tender disposition to take notice of little children, and
this was remarkable in our Lord Jesus, which is an encouragement
not only to little children to apply themselves to Christ when they
are very young, but to grown people, who are conscious to
themselves of weakness and childishness, and of being, through
manifold infirmities, helpless and useless, like little children.
Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p17">I. Little children brought to Christ,
<scripRef passage="Mk 10:13" id="Mark.xi-p17.1" parsed="|Mark|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. Their
parents, or whoever they were that had the nursing of them, brought
them to him, that he should <i>touch them,</i> in token of his
commanding and conferring a blessing on them. It doth not appear
that they needed any bodily <i>cure,</i> nor were they capable of
being <i>taught:</i> but it seems, 1. That they had the care of
them were mostly concerned <i>about their souls,</i> their better
part, which ought to be the principal care of all parents for their
children; for that is the principal part, and it is well with them,
it if be well with their souls. 2. They believed that Christ's
blessing would do their souls good; and therefore to him they
brought them, that he might <i>touch</i> them, knowing that he
could reach their hearts, when nothing their parents could say to
them, or do for them, would reach them. We may present our children
to Christ, now that he is in heaven, for from thence he can reach
them with his blessing, and therein we may act faith upon the
fulness and extent of his grace, the kind intimations he hath
always given of favour to the seed of the faithful, the tenour of
the covenant with Abraham, and the promise <i>to us and to our
children,</i> especially that great promise of pouring his
<i>Spirit upon our seed,</i> and his <i>blessing</i> upon <i>our
offspring,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 44:3" id="Mark.xi-p17.2" parsed="|Isa|44|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.3">Isa. xliv.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p18">II. The <i>dis</i>couragement which the
disciples gave to the bringing of children to Christ; <i>They
rebuked them that brought them;</i> as if they had been sure that
they knew their Master's mind in this matter, whereas he had lately
cautioned them not to <i>despise the little ones.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p19">III. The <i>en</i>couragement Christ gave
to it. 1. He took it very ill that his disciples should keep them
off; <i>When he saw it, he was much displeased,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 10:14" id="Mark.xi-p19.1" parsed="|Mark|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. "What do you mean? Will
you hinder me from doing good, from doing good to the rising
generation, to the lambs of the flock?" Christ is very angry with
his own disciples, if they discountenance any in coming to him
themselves, or in bringing their children to him. 2. He ordered
that they should be <i>brought to him,</i> and nothing said or done
to hinder them; suffer <i>little children,</i> as soon as they are
capable, to <i>come to me,</i> to offer up their supplications to
me, and to receive instructions from me. Little children are
welcome betimes to the throne of grace with their Hosannas. 3. He
owned them as members of his church, as they had been of the Jewish
church. He came to set up the <i>kingdom of God</i> among men, and
took this occasion to declare that that kingdom admitted <i>little
children</i> to be the subjects of it, and gave them a title to the
privileges of subjects. Nay, the kingdom of God is to be kept up by
such: they must be taken in when they are little children, that
they may be secured for hereafter, to bear up the name of Christ.
4. That there must be something of the temper and disposition of
little children found in all that Christ will own and bless. We
must <i>receive the kingdom of God as little children</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 10:15" id="Mark.xi-p19.2" parsed="|Mark|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>); that is, we
must stand affected to Christ and his grace as little children do
to their parents, nurses, and teachers. We must be
<i>inquisitive,</i> as children, must learn as children (that is
the learning age), and in learning must <i>believe, Oportet
discentem credere—A learner must believe.</i> The mind of a child
is white paper (<i>tabula rasa—a mere blank</i>), you may write
upon it what you will; such must our minds be to the pen of the
blessed Spirit. Children are under government; so must we be.
<i>Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?</i> We must receive the
kingdom of God as the child Samuel did, <i>Speak, Lord, for thy
servant heareth.</i> Little children depend upon their parents'
wisdom and care, are carried in their arms, go where they send
them, and take what they provide for them; and thus must we receive
the <i>kingdom of God,</i> with a humble resignation of ourselves
to Jesus Christ, and an easy dependence upon him, both for strength
and righteousness, for tuition, provision, and a portion. 5. He
received the children, and gave them what was desired (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:16" id="Mark.xi-p19.3" parsed="|Mark|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>); <i>He took them up in
his arms,</i> in token of his affectionate concern for them; <i>put
his hands upon them,</i> as was desired, and <i>blessed them.</i>
See how he out-did the desires of these parents; they begged he
would touch them, but he did more. (1.) He <i>took them in his
arms.</i> Now the scripture was fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Isa 40:11" id="Mark.xi-p19.4" parsed="|Isa|40|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.11">Isa. xl. 11</scripRef>), <i>He shall gather the lambs
in his arms, and carry them in his bosom.</i> Time was, when Christ
himself was taken up in old Simeon's arms, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:28" id="Mark.xi-p19.5" parsed="|Luke|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.28">Luke ii. 28</scripRef>. And now he took up these
children, not complaining of the burthen (as Moses did, when he was
bid to <i>carry Israel,</i> that peevish child, <i>in his bosom, as
a nursing father bears the sucking child,</i> <scripRef passage="Nu 11:12" id="Mark.xi-p19.6" parsed="|Num|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.12">Num. xi. 12</scripRef>), but pleased with it. If we in a
right manner bring our children to Christ, he will take them up,
not only in the arms of his power and providence, but in the arms
of his pity and grace (as <scripRef passage="Eze 16:8" id="Mark.xi-p19.7" parsed="|Ezek|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.8">Ezek. xvi.
8</scripRef>); underneath them are the <i>everlasting arms.</i>
(2.) He <i>put his hands upon them,</i> denoting the bestowing of
his Spirit upon them (for that is the hand of the Lord), and his
setting them apart for himself. (3.) He <i>blessed</i> them with
the spiritual blessings he came to give. Our children are happy, if
they have but the <i>Mediator's blessing</i> for their portion. It
is true, we do not read that he baptized these children, baptism
was not fully settled as the door of admission into the church
until after Christ's resurrection; but he asserted their visible
church-membership, and by another sign bestowed those blessings
upon them, which are now appointed to be conveyed and conferred by
baptism, the seal of the promise, which is <i>to us</i> and <i>to
our children.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 10:17-31" id="Mark.xi-p19.8" parsed="|Mark|10|17|10|31" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.17-Mark.10.31" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.10.17-Mark.10.31">
<h4 id="Mark.xi-p19.9">A Hopeful Youth Falling Short of
Heaven.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xi-p20">17 And when he was gone forth into the way,
there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good
Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?   18
And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? <i>there is</i>
none good but one, <i>that is,</i> God.   19 Thou knowest the
commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do
not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
  20 And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have
I observed from my youth.   21 Then Jesus beholding him loved
him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
  22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for
he had great possessions.   23 And Jesus looked round about,
and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have
riches enter into the kingdom of God!   24 And the disciples
were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith
unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches
to enter into the kingdom of God!   25 It is easier for a
camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom of God.   26 And they were astonished
out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
  27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men <i>it is</i>
impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
  28 Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all,
and have followed thee.   29 And Jesus answered and said,
Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or
brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children,
or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,   30 But he shall
receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and
sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions;
and in the world to come eternal life.   31 But many <i>that
are</i> first shall be last; and the last first.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p21">I. Here is a <i>hopeful meeting</i> between
Christ and a <i>young man;</i> such he is said to be (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:20,22" id="Mark.xi-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|19|20|0|0;|Matt|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.20 Bible:Matt.19.22">Matt. xix. 20, 22</scripRef>), and a
<i>ruler</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:18" id="Mark.xi-p21.2" parsed="|Luke|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.18">Luke xviii.
18</scripRef>), a person of quality. Some circumstances here are,
which we had not in Matthew, which makes his address to Christ very
promising.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p22">1. He came <i>running</i> to Christ, which
was an indication of his humility; he laid aside the gravity and
grandeur of a ruler, when he came to Christ: thus too he manifested
his earnestness and importunity; he <i>ran</i> as one <i>in
haste,</i> and longing to be in conversation with Christ. He had
now an opportunity of consulting this great Prophet, in the things
that belonged to his peace, and he would not let slip the
opportunity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p23">2. He came to him when he was <i>in the
way,</i> in the midst of company: he did not insist upon a private
conference with him by night, as Nicodemus did, though like him he
was a ruler, but <i>when he shall find him without,</i> will
<i>embrace</i> that opportunity of advising with him, <i>and not be
ashamed,</i> <scripRef passage="So 8:1" id="Mark.xi-p23.1" parsed="|Song|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.1">Cant. viii.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p24">3. He <i>kneeled to him,</i> in token of
the great value and veneration he had for him, as a teacher come
from God, and his earnest desire to be taught by him. He bowed the
knee to the Lord Jesus, as one that would not only <i>do
obeisance</i> to him now, but would <i>yield obedience</i> to him
always; he <i>bowed the knee,</i> as one that meant to <i>bow the
soul</i> to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p25">4. His address to him was serious and
weighty; <i>Good Master, what shall I do, that I may inherit
eternal life?</i> Eternal life was an article of his creed, though
then denied by the Sadducees, a prevailing party: he asks, What
shall he do now that he may be happy for ever. Most men enquire for
good to be <i>had</i> in this world (<scripRef passage="Ps 4:6" id="Mark.xi-p25.1" parsed="|Ps|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.6">Ps.
iv. 6</scripRef>), <i>any good;</i> he asks for <i>good to be
done</i> in this world, in order to the enjoyment of the greatest
good in the other world; not, Who will make us to <i>see good?</i>
But, "Who will make us to <i>do good?</i>" He enquires for
<i>happiness</i> in the way of <i>duty;</i> the <i>summum
bonum—chief good</i> which Solomon was in quest of, was <i>that
good for the sons of men which they do should do,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 2:3" id="Mark.xi-p25.2" parsed="|Eccl|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.2.3">Eccl. ii. 3</scripRef>. Now this was, (1.) A very
serious question in itself; it was about eternal things, and his
own concern in those things. Note, <i>Then</i> there begins to be
some hope of people, when they begin to enquire solicitously, what
they shall do to get to heaven. (2.) It was proposed to a right
person, one that was every way fit to answer it, being himself
<i>the Way, the Truth,</i> and <i>the Life,</i> the true way to
life, to eternal life; who came <i>from heaven</i> on purpose,
first to <i>lay open for us,</i> and then to <i>lay open to us;</i>
first to make, and then to make known, the way to <i>heaven.</i>
Note, Those who would know what they shall do to be saved, must
apply themselves to Christ, and enquire of him; it is peculiar to
the Christian religion, both to show eternal life, and to show the
way to it. (3.) It was proposed with a good design—to be
instructed. We find this same question put by a lawyer, not
<i>kneeling,</i> but standing up (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:25" id="Mark.xi-p25.3" parsed="|Luke|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.25">Luke
x. 25</scripRef>), with a bad design, to pick quarrels with him; he
<i>tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do?</i> It is not so
much the good <i>words</i> as the good <i>intention</i> of them
that Christ looks at.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p26">5. Christ encouraged this address, (1.) By
<i>assisting his faith,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 10:18" id="Mark.xi-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>. He called him <i>good Master;</i> Christ would have
him mean thereby, that he looked upon him to be <i>God,</i> since
there is none good but <i>one,</i> that is <i>God,</i> who is one,
and his name one, <scripRef passage="Zec 14:9" id="Mark.xi-p26.2" parsed="|Zech|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.9">Zech. xiv.
9</scripRef>. Our English word <i>God</i> doubtless hath affinity
with <i>good;</i> as the Hebrews name God by his power, <i>Elohim,
the strong God;</i> so we by his goodness, the <i>good God.</i>
(2.) By directing his practice (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:19" id="Mark.xi-p26.3" parsed="|Mark|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); <i>Keep the commandments;</i>
and thou <i>knowest</i> what they are. He mentions the six
commandments of the second table, which prescribe our duty to our
neighbour; he inverts the order, putting the seventh commandment
before the sixth, to intimate that <i>adultery</i> is a sin no less
heinous than <i>murder</i> itself. The fifth commandment is here
put last, as that which should especially be remembered and
observed, to keep us to all the rest. Instead of the tenth
commandment, <i>Thou shalt not covet,</i> our Saviour here puts,
<i>Defraud not.</i> <b><i>Me apostereses</i></b>—that is, saith
Dr. Hammond, "Thou shalt not rest contented with thy own, and not
seek to increase it by the diminution of other men's." It is a rule
of justice not to advance or enrich ourselves by doing wrong or
injury to any other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p27">6. The young man bid fair for heaven,
having been free from any open gross violations of the divine
commands. Thus far he was able to same in some measure (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:20" id="Mark.xi-p27.1" parsed="|Mark|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>), <i>Master, all these
have I observed from my youth.</i> He thought he had, and his
neighbours thought so too. Note, Ignorance of the extent and
spiritual nature of the divine law, makes people think themselves
in a better condition than they really are. Paul was alive
<i>without the law.</i> But when he saw that to be
<i>spiritual,</i> he saw himself to be <i>carnal,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 7:9,14" id="Mark.xi-p27.2" parsed="|Rom|7|9|0|0;|Rom|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.9 Bible:Rom.7.14">Rom. vii. 9, 14</scripRef>. However, he that
could say he was free from scandalous sin, went further than many
in the way to eternal life. But though we <i>know nothing by
ourselves, yet are we not thereby justified.</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 4:4" id="Mark.xi-p27.3" parsed="|1Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.4">1 Cor. iv. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p28">7. Christ had a kindness for him; <i>Jesus,
beholding him, loved him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 10:21" id="Mark.xi-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. He was pleased to find that he
had lived inoffensively, and pleased to see that he was inquisitive
how to live better than so. Christ particularly <i>loves</i> to see
young people, and rich people, <i>asking the way to heaven, with
their faces thitherward.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p29">II. Here is a <i>sorrowful parting</i>
between Christ and this young man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p30">1. Christ gave him a command of trial, by
which it would appear whether he did in sincerity aim at eternal
life, and press towards it: he seemed to have his heart much upon
it, and if so, he is what he should be; but has he indeed his heart
upon it? Bring him to the touchstone. (1.) Can he find in his heart
<i>to part with his riches</i> for the service of Christ? He hath a
good estate, and now, shortly, at the first founding of the
Christian church, the necessity of the case will require that those
who have <i>lands, sell them, and lay the money at the apostles'
feet;</i> and how will he dispense with that? <scripRef passage="Ac 4:34,35" id="Mark.xi-p30.1" parsed="|Acts|4|34|4|35" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.34-Acts.4.35">Acts iv. 34, 35</scripRef>. After awhile, tribulation
and persecution will arise, because of the word; and he must be
forced to sell his estate, or have it taken from him, and how will
he like that? Let him know the worst now; if he will not come up to
these terms, let him quit his pretensions; as good as the first as
at last. "<i>Sell whatsoever thou hast</i> over and above what is
necessary for thy support;" probably, he had no family to provide
for; let him therefore be a <i>father to the poor,</i> and make
them his heirs. Every man, according to his ability, must relieve
the poor, and be content, when there is occasion, to straiten
himself to do it. Worldly wealth is given us, not only as
<i>maintenance</i> to bear our charges through this world,
according to our place in it, but as <i>talent,</i> to be used and
employed for the glory of our great Master in the world, who hath
so ordered it, that the poor we should have always with us as his
receivers. (2.) Can he find it in his heart to go through the
hardest costliest services he may be called to as a disciple of
Christ, and depend upon him for a recompence <i>in heaven?</i> He
asks Christ what he should do more than he has done to obtain
<i>eternal life,</i> and Christ puts it to him, whether he has
indeed that firm belief of, and that high value for, eternal life
that he seems to have. Doth he really believe there is a true
treasure in heaven sufficient to make up all he can leave, or lose,
or lay out, for Christ? Is he willing to deal with Christ <i>upon
trust?</i> Can he give him credit for all he is worth; and be
willing to bear a present cross, in expectation of a future
crown?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p31">2. Upon this he flew off (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:22" id="Mark.xi-p31.1" parsed="|Mark|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>); <i>He was sad at that
saying;</i> was sorry that he could not be a follower of Christ
upon any easier terms than leaving all to follow him; that he could
not <i>lay hold</i> on eternal life, and <i>keep hold</i> of his
temporal possessions too. But since he could not come up to the
terms of discipleship, he was so fair as not to pretend to it;
<i>He went away grieved.</i> Here appeared the truth of that
(<scripRef passage="Mt 6:24" id="Mark.xi-p31.2" parsed="|Matt|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.24">Matt. vi. 24</scripRef>), <i>Ye cannot
serve God and mammon;</i> while he held to mammon he did in effect
<i>despise</i> Christ, as all those do who prefer the world before
him. He bids for what he has a mind for in the market, yet goes
away grieved, and leaves it, because he cannot have it at his own
price. Two words to a bargain. Motions are not marriages. That
which ruined this young man was, <i>he had great possessions;</i>
thus the <i>prosperity of fools destroys them,</i> and those who
spend their days in wealth are tempted to say to God, <i>Depart
from us;</i> or to their hearts, <i>Depart from God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p32">III. Here is Christ's discourse with his
disciples. We are tempted to wish that Christ had <i>mollified</i>
that saying which frightened this young gentleman from following
him, and by an explanation taken off the harshness of it: but he
knew all men's hearts; he would not court him to be his follower,
because he was a <i>rich man</i> and a ruler; but, if he will go,
let him go. Christ will keep no man against his will; and therefore
we do not find that Christ called him back, but took this occasion
to instruct his disciples in two things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p33">1. The difficulty of the salvation of those
who have an abundance of this world; because there are few who have
<i>a deal to leave,</i> that can be persuaded to <i>leave it</i>
for Christ, or to lay it out in doing good.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p34">(1.) Christ asserts this here; <i>He looked
about</i> upon his <i>disciples,</i> because he would have them all
take notice of what he said, that by it they might have their
judgments rightly informed, and their mistakes rectified,
concerning worldly wealth, which they were apt to over-rate; <i>How
hardly shall they who have riches enter into the kingdom of
God!</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 10:23" id="Mark.xi-p34.1" parsed="|Mark|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. They
have many temptations to grapple with, and many difficulties to get
over, which lie not in the way of poor people. But he explains
himself, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:24" id="Mark.xi-p34.2" parsed="|Mark|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>,
where he calls the disciples <i>children,</i> because as such they
should be <i>taught</i> by him, and <i>portioned</i> by him with
better things than this young man left Christ to cleave to; and
whereas he had said, <i>How hardly will those who have riches get
to heaven;</i> here he tells them, that the danger arose not so
much from their <i>having</i> riches as from their <i>trusting to
them,</i> and placing their confidence in them, expecting
protection, provision, and a portion from them; saying that <i>to
their gold,</i> which they should say only to their God, <i>Thou
art my hope,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 31:24" id="Mark.xi-p34.3" parsed="|Job|31|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.24">Job xxxi.
24</scripRef>. They have such a value as this for the wealth of the
world, will never be brought to put a right value upon Christ and
his grace. They that <i>have</i> ever so much riches, but do not
<i>trust in them,</i> that see the vanity of them, and their utter
insufficiency to make a soul happy, have got over the difficulty,
and can easily part with them for Christ: but they have ever so
little, if they set their hearts upon that little, and place their
happiness in it, it will keep them from Christ. He enforces this
assertion with, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:25" id="Mark.xi-p34.4" parsed="|Mark|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>, <i>It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of
a needle, than for a rich man,</i> that <i>trusts in riches,</i> or
inclines to do so, <i>to enter into the kingdom of God.</i> The
disproportion here seems so great (though the more it is so the
more it answers the intention), that some have laboured to bring
the camel and the eye of the needle a little nearer together. [1.]
Some imagine there might be some wicket-gate, or door, to
Jerusalem, commonly known by the name of <i>the needle's eye,</i>
for its straitness, through which a camel could not be got, unless
he were unloaded, and made to kneel, as those camel, <scripRef passage="Ge 24:11" id="Mark.xi-p34.5" parsed="|Gen|24|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.11">Gen. xxiv. 11</scripRef>. So a rich man cannot
get to heaven unless he is willing to part with the burthen of his
worldly wealth, and stoop to the duties of a humble religion, and
so enter <i>at the strait gate.</i> [2.] Others suggest that the
word we translate a <i>camel,</i> sometimes signifies a cable-rope,
which, though not to be got through a needle's eye, yet is of great
affinity to it. A rich man, compared with the poor, is as a cable
to a single thread, stronger, but not so pliable, and it will not
go through the <i>needle's eye,</i> unless it be untwisted. So the
rich man must be loosed and disentangled from his riches, and then
there is some hope of him, that thread by thread he may be got
through the eye of the needle, otherwise he is good for nothing but
to cast anchor in the earth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p35">(2.) This truth was very surprising to the
disciples; <i>They were astonished at his words,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 10:24" id="Mark.xi-p35.1" parsed="|Mark|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. <i>They were astonished
out of measure, and said among themselves, Who then can be
saved?</i> They knew what were generally the sentiments of the
Jewish teachers, who affirmed that the Spirit of God chooses to
reside in rich men; nay, they knew what abundance of promises there
were, in the Old Testament, of temporal good things; they knew
likewise that all either are rich, or fain would be so, and that
they who are rich, have so much the larger opportunities of doing
good, and therefore were amazed to hear that it should be so hard
for rich people to go to heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p36">(3.) Christ reconciled them to it, by
referring it to the almighty power of God, to help even rich people
over the difficulties that lie in the way of their salvation
(<scripRef passage="Mk 10:27" id="Mark.xi-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); He
<i>looked upon them,</i> to engage their attention, and said,
"<i>With men it is impossible;</i> rich people cannot by their own
skill or resolution get over these difficulties, but the grace of
God can do it, for <i>with him all things are possible.</i>" If
<i>the righteous scarcely are saved,</i> much more may we say so of
the <i>rich;</i> and therefore when any get to heaven, they must
give all the glory to God, who worketh in them <i>both to will and
to do.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p37">2. The greatness of the salvation of those
that have but a little of this world, and leave it for Christ. This
he speaks of, upon occasion of Peter's mentioning what he and the
rest of the disciples had left to follow him; <i>Behold,</i> (saith
he), <i>we have left all to follow thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 10:28" id="Mark.xi-p37.1" parsed="|Mark|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. "You have <i>done well,</i>"
saith Christ, "and it will prove in the end that you have done well
<i>for yourselves;</i> you shall be abundantly recompensed, and not
only you shall be <i>reimbursed,</i> who have left but a little,
but those that have ever so much, though it were so much as this
young man had, that could not persuade himself to quit it for
Christ; yet they shall have much more than an equivalent for it."
(1.) The loss is supposed to be very great; he specifies, [1.]
Worldly wealth; <i>houses</i> are here put first, and <i>lands</i>
last: if a man quit his <i>house,</i> which should be for his
habitation, and his <i>land,</i> which should be for his
maintenance, and so make himself a beggar and an outcast. This has
been the choice of suffering saints; farewell houses and lands,
though ever so convenient and desirable, through the inheritance of
fathers, for the house which is from heaven, and the inheritance of
the saints in light, where are many mansions. [2.] Dear relations.
<i>Father and mother, wife and children, brethren and sisters.</i>
In these, as much as in any temporal blessing, the comfort of life
is bound up; without these the world would be a wilderness; yet,
when we must either for sake these or Christ, we must remember that
we stand in nearer relation to Christ than we do to any creature;
and therefore to keep in with him, we must be content to break with
all the world, and to say to father and mother, as Levi did, <i>I
have not known you.</i> The greatest trial of a good man's
constancy is, when his love to Christ comes to stand in competition
with a love that is lawful, nay, that is his duty. It is easy to
such a one to forsake a <i>lust</i> for Christ, for he hath that
within him, that rises against it; but to forsake a <i>father,</i>
a <i>brother,</i> a <i>wife,</i> for Christ, that is, to forsake
those whom he knows he must love, is hard. And yet he must do so,
rather than deny or disown Christ. Thus great is the loss supposed
to be; but it is <i>for Christ's sake,</i> that he may be honoured,
and the <i>gospel's,</i> that it may be promoted and propagated. It
is not the <i>suffering,</i> but the <i>cause,</i> that makes the
<i>martyr.</i> And therefore, (2.) The advantage will be great.
[1.] <i>They shall receive a hundred-fold in this time, houses, and
brethren, and sisters;</i> not <i>in specie,</i> but that which is
equivalent. He shall have abundance of comfort while he lives,
sufficient to make up for all his losses; his relation to Christ,
his communion with the saints, and his title to eternal life, shall
be to him <i>brethren,</i> and <i>sisters,</i> and <i>houses,</i>
and all. God's providence gave Job double to what he had had, but
suffering Christians shall have a <i>hundred-fold</i> in the
comforts of the Spirit sweetening their creature comforts. But
observe, It is added here in Mark, <i>with persecutions.</i> Even
when they are gainers by Christ, let them still expect to be
sufferers for him; and not be out of the reach of persecution, till
they come to heaven. Nay, The <i>persecutions</i> seem to come in
here among <i>the receivings</i> in this present time; for unto you
it is given, not only to believe in Christ, but also to <i>suffer
for his name;</i> yet this is not all, [2.] They shall have
<i>eternal life in the world to come.</i> If they receive a
hundred-fold in this world, one would think they should not be
encouraged to expect any more. Yet, as if that were a small matter,
they shall have <i>life eternal</i> into the bargain; which is more
than ten thousand-fold, ten thousand times told, for all their
losses. But because they talked so much, and really more than
became them, of <i>leaving all</i> for Christ, he tells them,
though they were <i>first called,</i> that there should be
disciples called after them, that should be preferred before them;
as St. Paul, who was one <i>born out of due time,</i> and yet
laboured more abundantly than all the rest of the apostles,
<scripRef passage="1Co 15:10" id="Mark.xi-p37.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.10">1 Cor. xv. 10</scripRef>. Then the
<i>first</i> were <i>last,</i> and the last <i>first.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 10:32-45" id="Mark.xi-p37.3" parsed="|Mark|10|32|10|45" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.32-Mark.10.45" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.10.32-Mark.10.45">
<h4 id="Mark.xi-p37.4">Christ's Prediction of His
Sufferings.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xi-p38">32 And they were in the way going up to
Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as
they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and
began to tell them what things should happen unto him,   33
<i>Saying,</i> Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man
shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes;
and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the
Gentiles:   34 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him,
and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he
shall rise again.   35 And James and John, the sons of
Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou
shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.   36 And he
said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?   37
They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right
hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.   38 But
Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the
cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with?   39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus
said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of;
and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be
baptized:   40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand
is not mine to give; but <i>it shall be given to them</i> for whom
it is prepared.   41 And when the ten heard <i>it,</i> they
began to be much displeased with James and <scripRef passage="John. 42" id="Mark.xi-p38.1" parsed="|John|42|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.42">John.   42</scripRef> But
Jesus called them <i>to him,</i> and saith unto them, Ye know that
they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise
lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon
them.   43 But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever
will be great among you, shall be your minister:   44 And
whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
  45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p39">Here is, I. Christ's prediction of his own
sufferings; this string he harped much upon, though in the ears of
his disciples it sounded very harsh and unpleasing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p40">1. See here how bold he was; when they were
going up to Jerusalem, <i>Jesus went before them,</i> as the
<i>captain of our salvation,</i> that was now to be <i>made perfect
through sufferings,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 10:32" id="Mark.xi-p40.1" parsed="|Mark|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>. Thus he showed himself forward to go on with his
undertaking, even when he came to the hardest part of it. Now that
the time was at hand, he said, <i>Lo, I come;</i> so far was he
from <i>drawing back,</i> that now, more than ever, he <i>pressed
forward.</i> <i>Jesus went before them, and they were amazed.</i>
They began now to consider what imminent danger they ran themselves
into, when they went to Jerusalem; how very malicious the Sanhedrim
which sat there was against their Master and them; and they were
ready to tremble at the thought of it. To hearten them, therefore,
Christ <i>went before them.</i> "Come," saith he, "surely you will
venture where your Master ventures." Note, When we see ourselves
entering upon sufferings, it is encouraging to see our Master go
before us. Or, <i>He went before them,</i> and <i>therefore</i>
they were <i>amazed;</i> they admired to see with what cheerfulness
and alacrity he went on, though he knew he was going to suffer and
die. Note, Christ's courage and constancy in going on with his
undertaking for our salvation, are, and will be, the wonder of all
his disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p41">2. See here how timorous and faint-hearted
his disciples were; <i>As they followed, they were afraid,</i>
afraid for themselves, as being apprehensive of their own danger;
and justly might they be <i>ashamed</i> of their being thus
<i>afraid.</i> Their Master's courage should have put spirit into
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p42">3. See here what method he took to silence
their fears. He did not go about to make the matter better than it
was, nor to feed them with hopes that he might escape the storm,
but told them <i>again</i> what he had often told them before, the
<i>things that should happen to him.</i> He knew the worst of it,
and therefore went on thus boldly, and he will let them know the
worst of it. Come, <i>be not afraid;</i> for, (1.) There is no
remedy, the matter is determined, and cannot be avoided. (2.) It is
only the <i>Son of man</i> that shall suffer; their time of
suffering was now at hand, he will now provide for their security.
(3.) He <i>shall rise again;</i> the issue of his sufferings will
be glorious to himself, and advantageous to all that are his,
<scripRef passage="Mk 10:33,34" id="Mark.xi-p42.1" parsed="|Mark|10|33|10|34" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.33-Mark.10.34"><i>v.</i> 33, 34</scripRef>. The
method and particulars of Christ's sufferings are more largely
foretold here than in any other of the predictions—that he shall
first be delivered up by Judas to the <i>chief priests and the
scribes;</i> that they shall condemn him to death, but, not having
the power to put him to death, shall <i>deliver him to the
Gentiles,</i> to the Roman powers, and they shall <i>mock him,</i>
and <i>scourge him,</i> and <i>spit upon him,</i> and <i>kill
him.</i> Christ had a perfect foresight, not only of his own death,
but of all the aggravating circumstances of it; and yet he thus
went forth to meet it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p43">II. The check he gave to two of his
disciples for their ambitious request. This story is much the same
here as we had it <scripRef passage="Mt 20:20" id="Mark.xi-p43.1" parsed="|Matt|20|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.20">Matt. xx.
20</scripRef>. Only there they are said to have made their request
by their mother, here they are said to make it themselves; she
introduced them, and presented their petition, and then they
seconded it, and assented to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p44">Note, 1. As, on the one hand, there are
some that do not <i>use,</i> so, on the other hand, there are some
that <i>abuse,</i> the great encouragements Christ has given us in
prayer. He hath said, <i>Ask, and it shall be given you;</i> and it
is a commendable faith to ask for the great things he has promised;
but it was a culpable presumption in these disciples to make such a
boundless demand upon their Master; <i>We would that thou shouldest
do for us whatsoever we shall desire.</i> We had much better leave
it to him to do for us what he sees fit, and he will do more than
we can desire, <scripRef passage="Eph 3:20" id="Mark.xi-p44.1" parsed="|Eph|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.20">Eph. iii.
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p45">2. We must be cautious how we make general
promises. Christ would not engage to do for them whatever they
desired, but would know from them what it was they did desire;
<i>What would ye that I should do for you?</i> He would have them
go on with their suit, that they might be made ashamed of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p46">3. Many have been led into a snare by false
notions of Christ's kingdom, as if it were <i>of this world,</i>
and like the kingdoms of the potentates of this world. James and
John conclude, If Christ <i>rise again,</i> he must be a king, and
if he be a king, his apostles must be peers, and one of these would
willingly be the <i>Primus par regni—The first peer of the
realm,</i> and the other next him, like Joseph in Pharaoh's court,
or Daniel in Darius's.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p47">4. Worldly honour is a glittering thing,
with which the eyes of Christ's own disciples have many a time been
dazzled. Whereas to <i>be good</i> should be more our care than to
<i>look great,</i> or to have the pre-eminence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p48">5. Our weakness and short-sightedness
appear as much in our prayers as in any thing. We cannot order our
speech, when we speak to God, by reason of darkness, both
concerning him and concerning ourselves. It is folly to
<i>prescribe</i> to God, and wisdom to <i>sub</i>scribe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p49">6. It is the will of Christ that we should
prepare for sufferings, and leave it to him to recompense us for
them. He needs not be put in mind, as Ahasuerus did, of the
services of his people, nor can he forget their <i>work of faith
and labour of love.</i> Our care must be, that we may have wisdom
and grace to know how to suffer with him, and then we may trust him
to provide in the best manner how we shall reign with him, and
when, and where, and what, the degrees of our glory shall be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p50">III. The check he gave to the rest of the
disciples, for their uneasiness at it. <i>They began to be much
displeased,</i> to have <i>indignation about James and John,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 10:41" id="Mark.xi-p50.1" parsed="|Mark|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>. They were
angry at them for affecting precedency, not because it did so ill
become the disciples of Christ, but because each of them hoped to
have it himself. When the Cynic trampled on Alexander's foot-cloth,
with <i>Calco fastum Alexandri—Now I tread on Alexander's
pride,</i> he was seasonably checked with <i>Sed majori fastu—But
with a greater pride of thine own.</i> So these discovered their
own ambition, in their displeasure at the ambition of James and
John; and Christ took this occasion to warn them against it, and
all their successors in the ministry of the gospel, <scripRef passage="Mk 10:42-44" id="Mark.xi-p50.2" parsed="|Mark|10|42|10|44" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.42-Mark.10.44"><i>v.</i> 42-44</scripRef>. He <i>called them
to him</i> in a familiar way, to give them an example of
condescension, then when he was reproving their ambition, and to
teach them never to bid their disciples keep their distance. He
shows them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p51">1. That dominion was generally <i>abused in
the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:42" id="Mark.xi-p51.1" parsed="|Mark|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.42"><i>v.</i>
42</scripRef>); <i>That they seemed to rule over the</i> Gentiles,
that have the name and title of rulers, <i>they exercise lordship
over them,</i> that is all they study and aim at, not so much to
protect them, and provide for their welfare, as to <i>exercise
authority upon them;</i> they <i>will be obeyed,</i> aim to be
arbitrary, and to have their will in every thing. <i>Sic volo, sic
jubeo, stat pro ratione voluntas—Thus I will, thus I command; my
good pleasure is my law.</i> Their care is, what they shall get by
their subjects to support their own pomp and grandeur, not what
they shall do for them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p52">2. That therefore it ought not to be
<i>admitted into the church;</i> "<i>It shall not be so among
you;</i> those that shall be put under your charge, must be as
sheep under the charge of the <i>shepherd,</i> who is to tend them
and feed them, and be a servant to them, not as horses under the
command of the driver, that works them and beats them, and gets his
pennyworths out of them. He that affects to be great and chief,
that thrusts himself into a secular dignity and dominion, <i>he
shall be servant of all,</i> he shall be mean and contemptible in
the eyes of all that are wise and good; <i>he that exalteth himself
shall be abased.</i>" Or rather, "He that would be <i>truly</i>
great and chief, he must lay out himself to do good to all, must
stoop to the meanest services, and labour in the hardest services.
Those not only shall be most <i>honoured</i> hereafter, but are
most <i>honourable</i> now, who are most useful." To convince them
of this, he sets before them his own example (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:45" id="Mark.xi-p52.1" parsed="|Mark|10|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>); "The <i>Son of man</i> submits
first to the greatest hardships and hazards, and then enters into
his glory, and can you expect to come to it any other way; or to
have more ease and honour than he has?" (1.) He takes upon him
<i>the form of a servant,</i> comes not to be <i>ministered to,</i>
and waited upon, but <i>to minister,</i> and wait to be gracious.
(2.) He comes <i>obedient to death,</i> and to its dominion, for he
<i>gives his life a ransom for many;</i> did he die for the benefit
of good people, and shall not we study to live for their
benefit?</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 10:46-52" id="Mark.xi-p52.2" parsed="|Mark|10|46|10|52" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.46-Mark.10.52" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.10.46-Mark.10.52">
<h4 id="Mark.xi-p52.3">The Eyes of Bartimeus
Opened.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xi-p53">46 And they came to Jericho: and as he went out
of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind
Bartimæus, the son of Timæus, sat by the highway side begging.
  47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began
to cry out, and say, Jesus, <i>thou</i> Son of David, have mercy on
me.   48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace:
but he cried the more a great deal, <i>Thou</i> Son of David, have
mercy on me.   49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to
be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good
comfort, rise; he calleth thee.   50 And he, casting away his
garment, rose, and came to Jesus.   51 And Jesus answered and
said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind
man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.   52
And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee
whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in
the way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p54">This passage of story agrees with that,
<scripRef passage="Mt 20:29" id="Mark.xi-p54.1" parsed="|Matt|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.29">Matt. xx. 29</scripRef>, &amp;c. Only
that there were told of <i>two</i> blind men; here, and <scripRef passage="Lu 18:35" id="Mark.xi-p54.2" parsed="|Luke|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.35">Luke xviii. 35</scripRef>, only of <i>one:</i>
but if there were <i>two,</i> there was <i>one.</i> This one is
named here, being a <i>blind beggar that</i> was much talked of; he
was called <i>Bartimeus,</i> that is, <i>the son of Timeus;</i>
which, some think, signifies <i>the son of a blind man;</i> he was
the blind son of a blind father, which made the case worse, and the
cure more wonderful, and the more proper to typify the spiritual
cures wrought by the grace of Christ, on those that not only are
born blind, but are born of those that are blind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p55">I. This blind man sat <i>begging;</i> as
they do with us. Note, Those who by the providence of God are
disabled to get a livelihood by their own labour, and have not any
other way of subsisting, are the most proper objects of charity;
and particular care ought to be taken of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p56">II. He cried out to the Lord Jesus for
<i>mercy;</i> <i>Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David.</i>
Misery is the object of mercy, his own miserable case he recommends
to the compassion of the <i>Son of David,</i> of whom it was
foretold, that, when he should come to save us, <i>the eyes of the
blind should be opened,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 35:5" id="Mark.xi-p56.1" parsed="|Isa|35|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.5">Isa. xxxv.
5</scripRef>. In coming to Christ for help and healing, we should
have an eye to him as the promised Messiah, the Trustee of mercy
and grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p57">III. Christ encouraged him to hope that he
should find mercy; for he <i>stood still, and commanded him to be
called.</i> We must never reckon it a hindrance to us in our way,
to <i>stand still,</i> when it is to do a good work. Those about
him, who had discouraged him at first, perhaps were now the persons
that signified to him the gracious call of Christ; "<i>Be of good
comfort, rise, he calls thee;</i> and if he calls thee, he will
cure thee." Note, The gracious invitations Christ gives us to come
to him, are great encouragements to our hope, that we shall speed
well if we come to him, and shall have what we come for. Let the
guilty, the empty, the tempted, the hungry, the naked, be of good
comfort, for he <i>calls them</i> to be pardoned, to be supplied,
to be succoured, to be filled, to be clothed, to have all that done
for them, which their case calls for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p58">IV. The poor man, hereupon, made the best
of his way to Christ; He <i>cast away his</i> loose upper
<i>garment,</i> and came to Jesus (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:50" id="Mark.xi-p58.1" parsed="|Mark|10|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>); he cast away every thing that
might be in danger of throwing him down, or might in any way hinder
him in coming to Christ, or retard his motion. Those who would come
to Jesus, must cast away the garment of their own sufficiency, must
strip themselves of all conceit of that, and must free themselves
from <i>every weight,</i> and the sin that, like long garments,
doth <i>most easily beset them,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 12:1" id="Mark.xi-p58.2" parsed="|Heb|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.1">Heb. xii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p59">V. The particular favour he begged, was,
that his <i>eyes might be opened;</i> that so he might be able to
work for his living, and might be no longer burthensome to others.
It is a very desirable thing to be in a capacity of earning our own
bread; and where God has given men their limbs and senses, it is a
shame for men by their foolishness and slothfulness to make
themselves, in effect, <i>blind</i> and <i>lame.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xi-p60">VI. This favour he received; his eyes were
opened (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:52" id="Mark.xi-p60.1" parsed="|Mark|10|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.52"><i>v.</i> 52</scripRef>); and
two things Mark here adds, which intimate, 1. How Christ made it a
double favour to him, by putting the honour of it upon his faith;
"<i>Thy faith hath made thee whole;</i> faith in Christ as the Son
of David, and in his pity and power; not thy importunity, but
<i>thy faith,</i> setting Christ on work, or rather Christ setting
thy faith on work." Those supplies are most comfortable, that are
fetched in by our faith. 2. How he made it a double favour to
himself; When he had <i>received his sight,</i> he <i>followed
Jesus by the way.</i> By this he made it appear that he was
thoroughly cured, that he no more needed one to lead him, but could
go himself; and by this he evidenced the grateful sense he had of
Christ's kindness to him, that, when he had his sight, he made this
use of it. It is not enough to <i>come to Christ</i> for spiritual
healing, but, when we are healed, we must continue to follow him;
that we may do honour to him, and receive instruction from him.
Those that have spiritual eye-sight, see that beauty in Christ,
that will effectually draw them to <i>run after him.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XI" n="xii" progress="42.69%" prev="Mark.xi" next="Mark.xiii" id="Mark.xii">
 <h2 id="Mark.xii-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.xii-p0.2">CHAP. XI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.xii-p1">We are now come to the Passion-Week, the week in
which Christ died, and the great occurrences of that week. I.
Christ's riding in triumph into Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:1-11" id="Mark.xii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|11|1|11|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.1-Mark.11.11">ver. 1-11</scripRef>. II. His cursing the barren
fig-tree, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:12-14" id="Mark.xii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|11|12|11|14" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.12-Mark.11.14">ver. 12-14</scripRef>.
III. His driving those out of the temple that turned it into an
exchange, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:15-19" id="Mark.xii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|11|15|11|19" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.15-Mark.11.19">ver. 15-19</scripRef>.
IV. His discourse with his disciples concerning the power of faith
and the efficacy of prayer, on occasion of the withering of the
fig-tree he cursed, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:20-26" id="Mark.xii-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|11|20|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.20-Mark.11.26">ver.
20-26</scripRef>. V. His reply to those who questioned his
authority, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:27-33" id="Mark.xii-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|11|27|11|33" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.27-Mark.11.33">ver.
27-33</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 11" id="Mark.xii-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 11:1-11" id="Mark.xii-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|11|1|11|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.1-Mark.11.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.11.1-Mark.11.11">
<h4 id="Mark.xii-p1.8">Christ's Entrance into
Jerusalem.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xii-p2">1 And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two
of his disciples,   2 And saith unto them, Go your way into
the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it,
ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and
bring <i>him.</i>   3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye
this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he
will send him hither.   4 And they went their way, and found
the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met;
and they loose him.   5 And certain of them that stood there
said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?   6 And they
said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
  7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their
garments on him; and he sat upon him.   8 And many spread
their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the
trees, and strawed <i>them</i> in the way.   9 And they that
went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna;
Blessed <i>is</i> he that cometh in the name of the Lord:   10
Blessed <i>be</i> the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in
the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.   11 And Jesus
entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked
round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went
out unto Bethany with the twelve.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p3">We have here the story of the public entry
Christ made into Jerusalem, four or five days before his death. And
he came into town thus remarkably, 1. To show that he was not
afraid of the power and malice of his enemies in Jerusalem. He did
not steal into the city <i>incognito,</i> as one that durst not
show his face; no, they needed not send spies to search for him, he
comes in with observation. This would be an encouragement to his
disciples that were timorous, and cowed at the thought of their
enemies' power and rage; let them see how bravely their Master sets
them all at defiance. 2. To show that he was not cast down or
disquieted at the thoughts of his approaching sufferings. He came,
not only publicly, but cheerfully, and with acclamations of joy.
Though he was now but taking the field, and <i>girding on the
harness,</i> yet, being fully assured of a complete victory, he
thus triumphs as though he had put it off.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p4">I. The <i>outside</i> of this triumph was
very <i>mean;</i> he rode upon an ass's <i>colt,</i> which being an
ass, looked contemptible, and made no figure; and, being but a
<i>colt, whereon never man sat,</i> we may suppose, was rough and
untrimmed, and not only so, but rude and ungovernable, and would
disturb and disgrace the solemnity. This <i>colt</i> was borrowed
too. Christ went upon the water in a <i>borrowed</i> boat, ate the
passover in a <i>borrowed</i> chamber, was buried in a
<i>borrowed</i> sepulchre, and here rode on a <i>borrowed</i> ass.
Let not Christians scorn to be beholden one to another, and, when
need is, to go a borrowing, for our Master did not. He had no rich
trappings; they threw their clothes upon the colt, and so he <i>sat
upon him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 11:7" id="Mark.xii-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>.
The persons that attended, were mean people; and all the show they
could make, was, by <i>spreading their garments in the way</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 11:8" id="Mark.xii-p4.2" parsed="|Mark|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>), as they used
to do at the feast of tabernacles. All these were marks of his
humiliation; even when he would be taken notice of, he would be
taken notice of for his meanness; and they are instructions to us,
not to <i>mind high things,</i> but to <i>condescend to them of low
estate.</i> How ill doth it become Christians to <i>take state,</i>
when Christ was so far from affecting it!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p5">II. The <i>inside</i> of this triumph was
very <i>great;</i> not only as it was the fulfilling of the
scripture (which is not taken notice of here, as it as in Matthew),
but as there were several rays of Christ's glory shining forth in
the midst of all this meanness. 1. Christ showed his knowledge of
things distant, and his power over the wills of men, when he sent
his disciples for the colt, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:1-3" id="Mark.xii-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|11|1|11|3" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.1-Mark.11.3"><i>v.</i>
1-3</scripRef>. By this it appears that he can <i>do every
thing,</i> and <i>no thought can be withholden from him.</i> 2. He
showed his dominion over the <i>creatures</i> in riding on <i>a
colt that was never backed.</i> The subjection of the inferior part
of the creation to man is spoken of with application to Christ
(<scripRef passage="Ps 8:5,6" id="Mark.xii-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|8|5|8|6" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.5-Ps.8.6">Ps. viii. 5, 6</scripRef>, compared
with <scripRef passage="Heb 2:8" id="Mark.xii-p5.3" parsed="|Heb|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.8">Heb. ii. 8</scripRef>); for to him
it is owing, and to his mediation, that we have any remaining
benefit by the grant God made to man, of a sovereignty in this
lower world, <scripRef passage="Ge 1:28" id="Mark.xii-p5.4" parsed="|Gen|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.28">Gen. i. 28</scripRef>. And
perhaps Christ, in riding the ass's colt, would give a shadow of
his power over the spirit of man, who is born as the <i>wild ass's
colt,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 11:12" id="Mark.xii-p5.5" parsed="|Job|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.11.12">Job xi. 12</scripRef>. 3.
The colt was brought from a place <i>where two ways met</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 11:4" id="Mark.xii-p5.6" parsed="|Mark|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>), as if Christ
would show that he came to direct those into the right way, who had
<i>two ways</i> before them, and were in danger of taking the
wrong. 4. Christ received the joyful <i>hosannas</i> of the people;
that is, both the <i>welcome</i> they gave him and their <i>good
wishes</i> to the prosperity of his kingdom, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:9" id="Mark.xii-p5.7" parsed="|Mark|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. It was God that put it into the
hearts of these people to cry <i>Hosanna,</i> who were not by art
and management brought to it, as those were who afterward cried,
<i>Crucify, crucify.</i> Christ reckons himself honoured by the
faith and praises of the multitude, and it is God that brings
people to do him this honour beyond their own intentions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p6">(1.) They <i>welcomed</i> his <i>person</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 11:9" id="Mark.xii-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>); <i>Blessed is
he that cometh,</i> the <b><i>ho erchomenos</i></b>, <i>he that
should come,</i> so often promised, so long expected; he comes
<i>in the name of the Lord,</i> as God's Ambassador to the world;
<i>Blessed be he:</i> let him have our applauses, and best
affections; he is a <i>blessed</i> Saviour, and brings blessings to
us, and blessed be he that sent him. Let him be <i>blessed in the
name of the Lord,</i> and let all nations and ages call him
<i>Blessed,</i> and think and speak highly and honourably of
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p7">(2.) They <i>wished well</i> to his
<i>intent,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 11:10" id="Mark.xii-p7.1" parsed="|Mark|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>. They believed that, mean a figure as he made, he had
a <i>kingdom,</i> which should shortly be set up in the world, that
it was the kingdom of <i>their father David</i> (that father of his
country), the kingdom promised to him and his seed for ever; a
kingdom that came <i>in the name of the Lord,</i> supported by a
divine authority. <i>Blessed be this kingdom;</i> let it take
place, let it get ground, let it come in the power of it, and let
all opposing rule, principality, and power, be put down; let it go
on <i>conquering, and to conquer.</i> <i>Hosanna</i> to this
kingdom; prosperity be to it; all happiness attend it. The proper
signification of <i>hosanna</i> is that which we find, <scripRef passage="Re 7:10" id="Mark.xii-p7.2" parsed="|Rev|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.10">Rev. vii. 10</scripRef>. <i>Salvation to our God,
that sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb;</i> success to
religion, both <i>natural</i> and <i>revealed, Hosanna in the
highest.</i> Praises be to our God, who is in the <i>highest
heavens</i> over all, God blessed for ever; or, Let him be praised
by his angels, that are <i>in the highest</i> heavens, let our
<i>hosannas</i> be an echo to theirs.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p8">Christ, thus <i>attended,</i> thus
<i>applauded,</i> came into the city, and went directly <i>to the
temple.</i> Here was no banquet of wine prepared for his
entertainment, nor the least refreshment; but he immediately
applied himself to his work, for that was his <i>meat</i> and
<i>drink.</i> He went <i>to the temple,</i> that the scripture
might be fulfilled; "<i>The Lord whom ye seek, shall suddenly come
to his temple,</i> without sending any immediate notice before him;
he shall surprise you with a <i>day of visitation,</i> for he shall
be <i>like a refiner's fire, and like fuller's soap,</i>" <scripRef passage="Mal 3:1-3" id="Mark.xii-p8.1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|3|3" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.3">Mal. iii. 1-3</scripRef>. He came to the
temple, and took a view of the present state of it, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:11" id="Mark.xii-p8.2" parsed="|Mark|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. He <i>looked round
about upon all things,</i> but as yet said nothing. He saw many
disorders there, but <i>kept silence,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 50:21" id="Mark.xii-p8.3" parsed="|Ps|50|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.21">Ps. l. 21</scripRef>. Though he intended to suppress
them, he would not go about the doing of it all <i>on a sudden,</i>
lest he should seem to have done it <i>rashly;</i> he let things be
as they were for this night, intending the next morning to apply
himself to the necessary reformation, and to take the day before
him. We may be confident that God sees all the wickedness that is
in the world, though he do not presently reckon for it, nor cast it
out. Christ, having make his remarks upon what he saw in the
temple, retired in the evening to a friend's house at Bethany,
because there he would be more out of the noise of the town, and
out of the way of being suspected, a designing to head a
faction.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 11:12-26" id="Mark.xii-p8.4" parsed="|Mark|11|12|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.12-Mark.11.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.11.12-Mark.11.26">
<h4 id="Mark.xii-p8.5">The Barren Fig-Tree Cursed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xii-p9">12 And on the morrow, when they were come from
Bethany, he was hungry:   13 And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon:
and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time
of figs was not <i>yet.</i>   14 And Jesus answered and said
unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his
disciples heard <i>it.</i>   15 And they come to Jerusalem:
and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that
sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the
moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;   16 And
would not suffer that any man should carry <i>any</i> vessel
through the temple.   17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is
it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house
of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.   18 And the
scribes and chief priests heard <i>it,</i> and sought how they
might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was
astonished at his doctrine.   19 And when even was come, he
went out of the city.   20 And in the morning, as they passed
by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.   21 And
Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the
fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.   22 And Jesus
answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.   23 For verily
I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be
thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in
his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall
come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.   24
Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye
pray, believe that ye receive <i>them,</i> and ye shall have
<i>them.</i>   25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye
have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven
may forgive you your trespasses.   26 But if ye do not
forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your
trespasses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p10">Here is, I. Christ's cursing the fruitless
fig-tree. He had a convenient resting-place at Bethany, and
therefore thither he went at resting-time; but his work lay at
Jerusalem, and thither therefore he returned in the morning, at
working-time; and so intent was he upon his work, that he went out
from Bethany without breakfast, which, before he was gone far, he
found the want of, and <i>was hungry</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 11:12" id="Mark.xii-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>), for he was subject to all the
sinless infirmities of our nature. Finding himself in want of food,
he went to a <i>fig-tree,</i> which he saw at some distance, and
which being well <i>adorned</i> with green leaves he hoped to find
<i>enriched</i> with some sort of fruit. But he <i>found nothing
but leaves;</i> he hoped to find some fruit, <i>for</i> though
<i>the time of</i> gathering in <i>figs</i> was near, it <i>was not
yet;</i> so that it could not be pretended that it had had fruit,
but that it was gathered and gone; for the season had not yet
arrived. Or, He found none, for indeed <i>it was not a season of
figs,</i> it was no good fig-year. But this was worse than any
fig-tree, for there was not so much as one fig to be found upon it,
though it was so full of leaves. However, Christ was willing to
make an example of it, not to the <i>trees,</i> but to the
<i>men,</i> of that generation, and therefore cursed it with that
curse which is the reverse of the first blessing, <i>Be
fruitful;</i> he said unto it, <i>Never let any man eat fruit of
thee hereafter for ever,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 11:14" id="Mark.xii-p10.2" parsed="|Mark|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>. <i>Sweetness and good fruit</i> are, in Jotham's
parable, the honour of the <i>fig-tree</i> (<scripRef passage="Jdg 9:11" id="Mark.xii-p10.3" parsed="|Judg|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9.11">Judg. ix. 11</scripRef>), and its serviceableness
therein to man, preferable to the preferment of being <i>promoted
over the trees;</i> now to be deprived of that, was a grievous
<i>curse.</i> This was intended to be a type and figure of the doom
passed upon the Jewish church, to which he came, <i>seeking fruit,
but found none</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 13:6,7" id="Mark.xii-p10.4" parsed="|Luke|13|6|13|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.6-Luke.13.7">Luke xiii. 6,
7</scripRef>); and though it was not, according to the doom in the
parable, immediately cut down, yet, according to this in the
history, <i>blindness</i> and <i>hardness</i> befel them (<scripRef passage="Ro 11:8,25" id="Mark.xii-p10.5" parsed="|Rom|11|8|0|0;|Rom|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.8 Bible:Rom.11.25">Rom. xi. 8, 25</scripRef>), so that they were
from henceforth <i>good for nothing.</i> The <i>disciples heard</i>
what sentence Christ passed on this tree, and took notice of it.
Woes from Christ's mouth are to be observed and kept in mind, as
well as blessings.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p11">II. His clearing the temple of the
market-people that frequented it, and of those that made it a
thoroughfare. We do not find that Christ met with food elsewhere,
when he missed of it on the fig-tree; but the zeal of God's house
so ate him up, and made him forget himself, that he came, hungry as
he was, to Jerusalem, and went straight to the temple, and began to
reform those abuses which the day before he had marked out; to show
that when the Redeemer came to Zion, his errand was, <i>to turn
away ungodliness from Jacob</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 11:26" id="Mark.xii-p11.1" parsed="|Rom|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.26">Rom.
xi. 26</scripRef>), and that he came not, as he was falsely
accused, to <i>destroy</i> the temple, but to purify and refine it,
and reduce his church to its primitive rectitude.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p12">1. He cast out the <i>buyers</i> and
<i>sellers, overthrew the tables of the money-changers</i> (and
threw the money to the ground, the fitter place for it), and threw
down the <i>seats of them that sold doves.</i> This he did as one
having authority, as <i>a Son in his own house.</i> The filth of
the daughter of Zion is purged away, not by might, nor by power,
but by <i>the spirit of judgment, and the spirit of burning.</i>
And he did it without opposition; for what he did, was manifested
to be right and good, even in the consciences of those that had
connived at it, and countenanced it, because they got money by it.
Note, It may be some encouragement to zealous reformers, that
frequently the purging out of corruptions, and the correcting of
abuses, prove an easier piece of work than was apprehended. Prudent
attempts sometimes prove successful beyond expectation, and there
are not those lions <i>found</i> in the way, that were feared to
be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p13">2. He <i>would not suffer that any man
should carry any vessel,</i> any sort of goods or wares, <i>through
the temple,</i> or any of the courts of it, because it was the
nearer way, and would save them the labour of going about,
<scripRef passage="Mk 11:16" id="Mark.xii-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. The Jews
owned that it was one of the instances of honour due to the temple,
not to make the mountain of the house, or the court of the
Gentiles, a road, or common passage, or to come into it with any
bundle.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p14">3. He gave a good reason for this; because
it was written, <i>My house shall be called of all nations, The
house of prayer,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 11:17" id="Mark.xii-p14.1" parsed="|Mark|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>. So it is written, <scripRef passage="Isa 56:7" id="Mark.xii-p14.2" parsed="|Isa|56|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.7">Isa.
lvi. 7</scripRef>. It shall pass among all people under that
character. <i>It shall be the house of prayer to all nations;</i>
it was so in the first institution of it; when Solomon dedicated
it, it was with an eye to the sons of the strangers, <scripRef passage="1Ki 8:41" id="Mark.xii-p14.3" parsed="|1Kgs|8|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.41">1 Kings viii. 41</scripRef>. And it was
prophesied that it should be yet more so. Christ will have the
temple, as a type of the gospel-church, to be, (1.) A <i>house of
prayer.</i> After he had turned out the oxen and doves, which were
things for sacrifice, he revived the appointment of it as a
<i>house of prayer,</i> to teach us that when all sacrifices and
offerings should be abolished, the spiritual sacrifices of prayer
and praise should continue and remain for ever. (2.) That it should
be so <i>to all nations,</i> and not to the people of the Jews
only; for <i>whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall
be saved,</i> though not of the seed of Jacob, according to the
flesh. It was therefore insufferable for them to <i>make it a den
of thieves,</i> which would prejudice those nations against it,
whom they should have invited to it. When Christ drove out the
buyers and sellers at the beginning of his ministry, he only
charged them with making the temple a <i>house of merchandise</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 2:16" id="Mark.xii-p14.4" parsed="|John|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.16">John ii. 16</scripRef>); but now he
chargeth them with making it a <i>den of thieves,</i> because since
then they had twice gone about to stone him in the temple
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:59,10:31" id="Mark.xii-p14.5" parsed="|John|8|59|0|0;|John|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.59 Bible:John.10.31">John viii. 59; x.
31</scripRef>), or because the traders there were grown notorious
for cheating their customers, and imposing upon the ignorance and
necessity of the country people, which is no better than downright
thievery. Those that suffer vain worldly thoughts to lodge within
them when they are at their devotions, turn the <i>house of
prayer</i> into a <i>house of merchandise;</i> but they that make
long prayers for pretence to devour widows' houses, turn it into a
<i>den of thieves.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p15">4. The scribes and the chief priests were
extremely nettled at this, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:18" id="Mark.xii-p15.1" parsed="|Mark|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>. They hated him, and hated to be reformed by him; and
yet they <i>feared him,</i> lest he should next overthrow
<i>their</i> seats, and expel <i>them,</i> being conscious to
themselves of the profaning and abusing of their power. They found
that he had a great interest, that <i>all the people were
astonished at his doctrine,</i> and that every thing he said, was
an oracle and a law to them; and what durst <i>he</i> not attempt,
what could <i>he</i> not effect, being thus supported? They
therefore sought, not how he might make their peace with him, but
<i>how they might destroy him.</i> A desperate attempt, and which,
one would think, they themselves could not but fear was <i>fighting
against God.</i> But they care not what they do, to support their
own power and grandeur.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p16">III. His discourse with his disciples, upon
occasion of the fig-tree's withering away which he had cursed. At
<i>even,</i> as usual, he <i>went out of the city</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 11:19" id="Mark.xii-p16.1" parsed="|Mark|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>), to Bethany; but it is
probable that it was in the dark, so that they could not see the
fig-tree; but the next morning, as they <i>passed by,</i> they
observed the <i>fig-tree dried up from the roots,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 11:20" id="Mark.xii-p16.2" parsed="|Mark|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. More is <i>included</i>
many times in Christ's curses than is <i>expressed,</i> as appears
by the effects of them. The curse was no more than that it should
never bear fruit again, but the effect goes further, <i>it is dried
up from the roots.</i> If it bear no fruit, it shall bear no leaves
to cheat people. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p17">1. How the disciples were affected with it.
Peter remembered Christ's words, and said, with surprise,
<i>Master, behold, the fig-tree which thou cursedst is withered
away,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 11:21" id="Mark.xii-p17.1" parsed="|Mark|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>.
Note, Christ's curses have wonderful effects, and make those to
wither presently, that flourished like the green bay-tree. <i>Those
whom he curseth are cursed indeed.</i> This represented the
character and state of the Jewish church; which, from henceforward,
was a tree dried up from the roots; no longer fit for food, but for
fuel only. The first establishment of the Levitical priesthood was
ratified and confirmed by the miracle of a <i>dry rod,</i> which in
<i>one night</i> budded, and blossomed, and brought forth almonds
(<scripRef passage="Nu 17:8" id="Mark.xii-p17.2" parsed="|Num|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.17.8">Num. xvii. 8</scripRef>), a happy omen
of the fruitlessness and flourishing of that priesthood. And now,
by a contrary miracle, the expiration of that priesthood was
signified by a flourishing tree dried up in a night; the just
punishment of those priests that had abused it. And this seemed
very strange to the disciples, and scarcely credible, that the
Jews, who had been so long God's own, his only professing people in
the world, should be thus abandoned; they could not imagine how
that <i>fig-tree</i> should <i>so soon wither away:</i> but this
comes of rejecting Christ, and being rejected by him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p18">2. The good instructions Christ gave them
from it; for of <i>those</i> even this <i>withered</i> tree was
<i>fruitful.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p19">(1.) Christ teacheth them from hence to
<i>pray in faith</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 11:22" id="Mark.xii-p19.1" parsed="|Mark|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>); <i>Have faith in God.</i> They admired the power of
Christ's word of command; "Why," said Christ, "a lively active
faith would put as great a power into your prayers, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:23,24" id="Mark.xii-p19.2" parsed="|Mark|11|23|11|24" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.23-Mark.11.24"><i>v.</i> 23, 24</scripRef>. <i>Whosoever
shall say to this mountain,</i> this mount of Olives, <i>Be
removed, and be cast into the sea;</i> if he has but any word of
God, general or particular, to build his faith upon, and if he
<i>shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those
things which he saith,</i> according to the warrant he has from
what God hath said, <i>shall come to pass, he shall have whatsoever
he saith.</i>" Through the strength and power of God in Christ, the
greatest difficulty shall be got over, and the thing shall be
effected. And therefore (<scripRef passage="Mk 11:24" id="Mark.xii-p19.3" parsed="|Mark|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>), "<i>What things soever ye desire, when ye pray
believe that ye shall</i> receive them; nay, believe that ye <i>do
receive them,</i> and he that has power to give them, saith, <i>Ye
shall have them. I say unto you,</i> Ye shall, <scripRef passage="Mk 11:24" id="Mark.xii-p19.4" parsed="|Mark|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. <i>Verily</i> I say unto you,
Ye shall," <scripRef passage="Mk 11:23" id="Mark.xii-p19.5" parsed="|Mark|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>.
Now this is to be applied, [1.] To that <i>faith of miracles</i>
which the apostles and first preachers of the gospel were endued
with, which did wonders in <i>things natural,</i> healing the sick,
raising the dead, casting out devils; these were, in effect, the
removing of mountains. The apostles speak of a faith which would do
that, and yet might be found where holy love was not, <scripRef passage="1Co 13:2" id="Mark.xii-p19.6" parsed="|1Cor|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.2">1 Cor. xiii. 2</scripRef>. [2.] It may be
applied to that <i>miracle of faith,</i> which all true Christians
are endued with, which doeth wonders in <i>things spiritual.</i>
<i>It justifies</i> us (<scripRef passage="Ro 5:1" id="Mark.xii-p19.7" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1">Rom. v.
1</scripRef>), and so removes the mountains of guilt, and casts
them into the <i>depths of the sea,</i> never to rise up in
judgment against us, <scripRef passage="Mic 7:19" id="Mark.xii-p19.8" parsed="|Mic|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.7.19">Mic. vii.
19</scripRef>. It <i>purifies</i> the heart (<scripRef passage="Ac 15:9" id="Mark.xii-p19.9" parsed="|Acts|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.9">Acts xv. 9</scripRef>), and so removes mountains of
corruption, and <i>makes them plains</i> before the grace of God,
<scripRef passage="Zec 4:7" id="Mark.xii-p19.10" parsed="|Zech|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.7">Zech. iv. 7</scripRef>. It is by faith
that the world is conquered, Satan's fiery darts are quenched, a
soul is crucified with Christ, and yet lives; by faith we set the
Lord always before us, and see him that is invisible, and have him
present to our minds; and this is effectual to remove mountains,
for at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of
Jacob, the mountains were not only moved, but <i>re</i>moved,
<scripRef passage="Ps 114:4-7" id="Mark.xii-p19.11" parsed="|Ps|114|4|114|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.114.4-Ps.114.7">Ps. cxiv. 4-7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p20">(2.) To this is added here that necessary
qualification of the prevailing prayer, that we freely forgive
those who have been any way injurious to us, and be in charity with
all men (<scripRef passage="Mk 11:25,26" id="Mark.xii-p20.1" parsed="|Mark|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.25-Mark.11.26"><i>v.</i> 25,
26</scripRef>); <i>When ye stand praying,</i> forgive. Note,
Standing is no improper posture for prayer; it was generally used
among the Jews; hence they called their prayers, their
<i>standings;</i> when they would say how the world was <i>kept
up</i> by prayer, they expressed it thus, <i>Stationibus stat
mundus—The world is held up by standings.</i> But the primitive
Christians generally used more humble and reverent gesture of
kneeling, especially on fast days, though not on Lord's days. When
we are at prayer, we must remember to pray for others, particularly
for our enemies, and those that have wronged us; now we cannot pray
sincerely that God would do them good, if we bear malice to them,
and wish them ill. If we have injured others before we pray, we
must go and <i>be reconciled to them;</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:23,24" id="Mark.xii-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|5|23|5|24" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.23-Matt.5.24">Matt. v. 23, 24</scripRef>. But if they have injured
us, we go a nearer way to work, and must immediately from our
hearts <i>forgive</i> them. [1.] Because this is a <i>good step</i>
towards obtaining the <i>pardon</i> of our own sins:
<i>Forgive,</i> that <i>your Father may forgive you;</i> that is,
"that he may be qualified to receive forgiveness, that he may
forgive you without injury to his honour, as it would be, if he
should suffer those to have such benefit by his mercy, as are so
far from being conformable to the pattern of it." [2.] Because the
want of this is a certain bar to the obtaining of the pardon of our
sins; "<i>If ye do not forgive</i> those who have injured you, if
he hate their persons, bear them a grudge, meditate revenge, and
take all occasion to speak ill of them, <i>neither will your Father
forgive your trespasses.</i>" This ought to be remembered in
prayer, because one great errand we have to the throne of grace,
is, to pray for the pardon of our sins: and care about it ought to
be our daily care, because prayer is a part of our daily work. Our
Saviour often insists on this, for it was his great design to
engage his disciples to love one another.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 11:27-33" id="Mark.xii-p20.3" parsed="|Mark|11|27|11|33" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.27-Mark.11.33" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.11.27-Mark.11.33">
<h4 id="Mark.xii-p20.4">The Pharisees Nonplussed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xii-p21">27 And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he
was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and
the scribes, and the elders,   28 And say unto him, By what
authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority
to do these things?   29 And Jesus answered and said unto
them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I
will tell you by what authority I do these things.   30 The
baptism of John, was <i>it</i> from heaven, or of men? answer me.
  31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall
say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
  32 But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for
all <i>men</i> counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.  
33 And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus
answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority
I do these things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p22">We have here Christ examined by the great
Sanhedrim concerning his authority; for they claimed a power to
call prophets to an account concerning their mission. They came to
him when he was <i>walking in the temple,</i> not for his
diversion, but <i>teaching</i> the people, first one company and
then another. The Peripatetic philosophers were so called from the
custom they had of <i>walking</i> when they taught. The cloisters,
or piazzas, in the courts of the temple, were fitted for this
purpose. The great men were vexed to see him followed and heard
with attention, and therefore <i>came to him</i> with some
solemnity, and did as it were arraign him at the bar with this
question, <i>By what authority doest thou these things?</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 11:28" id="Mark.xii-p22.1" parsed="|Mark|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p23">I. How they designed hereby to run him
aground, and embarrass him. If they could make it out before the
people, that he had not a <i>legal mission,</i> that he was not
duly <i>ordained,</i> though he was ever so well qualified, and
preached ever so profitably and well, they would tell the people
that they <i>ought not to hear him.</i> This they made the last
refuge of an obstinate unbelief; because they were resolved not to
receive his doctrine, they were resolved to find some flaw or other
in his commission, and will conclude it invalid, if it be not
produced and ratified in their court. Thus the Papists resolve
their controversy with us very much into the mission of our
ministers, and if they have but any pretence to overthrow that,
they think they have gained their point, though we have the
scripture ever so much on our side. But this is indeed a question,
which all that act either as magistrates or ministers, ought to be
furnished with a good answer to, and often put to themselves, <i>By
what authority do I these things?</i> For <i>how can men preach
except they be sent?</i> Or how can they act with comfort, or
confidence, or hope of success, except they be authorized?
<scripRef passage="Jer 23:32" id="Mark.xii-p23.1" parsed="|Jer|23|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.32">Jer. xxiii. 32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p24">II. How he effectually ran them aground,
and embarrassed them, with this question, "What are your thoughts
concerning <i>the baptism of John?</i> <i>Was it from heaven, or of
men?</i> By what authority did John preach, and baptize, and gather
disciples? <i>Answer me,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 11:30" id="Mark.xii-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. Deal fairly and ingenuously, and give a categorical
answer, one way or the other." By this resolve of <i>their</i>
question into <i>this,</i> our Saviour intimates how near akin his
doctrine and baptism were to John's; they had the same original,
and the same design and tendency—to introduce the gospel kingdom.
Christ might with the better grace put this question to
<i>them,</i> because they had sent a committee of their own house
to examine John, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:19" id="Mark.xii-p24.2" parsed="|John|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.19">John i.
19</scripRef>. "Now," saith Christ, "what was the result of your
enquiries concerning him?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p25">They knew what they <i>thought</i> of this
question; they could not but think that <i>John Baptist</i> was a
man sent of God. But the difficulty was, what they should <i>say to
it</i> now. Men that oblige not themselves to speak <i>as they
think</i> (which is a certain rule) cannot avoid perplexing
themselves thus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p26">1. If they own the baptism of John to be
<i>from heaven,</i> as really it was, they <i>shame themselves;</i>
for Christ will presently turn it upon them, <i>Why did ye not then
believe him,</i> and receive his baptism? They could not bear that
Christ should say this, but they could bear it that their own
consciences should say so, because they had an art of stifling and
silencing them, and because what conscience said, though it might
gall and grate them a little, would not <i>shame them;</i> and then
<i>they</i> would do well enough, who looked no further than Saul's
care, when he was convicted, <i>Honour me now before this
people,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 15:30" id="Mark.xii-p26.1" parsed="|1Sam|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.30">1 Sam. xv.
30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xii-p27">2. If they say, "<i>It is of men,</i> he
was not sent of God, but his doctrine and baptism were inventions
of his own," they <i>expose themselves,</i> the people will be
ready to do them a mischief, or a least clamour upon them; for
<i>all men counted John that he was a prophet indeed,</i> and
therefore they could not bear that he should be reflected on. Note,
There is a carnal slavish fear, which not only wicked subjects but
wicked rulers likewise are liable to, which God makes use of as a
means to keep the world in some order, and to suppress
<i>violence,</i> that it shall not always <i>grow up into a rod of
wickedness.</i> Now by this dilemma to which Christ brought them,
(1.) They were confounded and baffled, and forced to make a
dishonourable retreat; to pretend ignorance—<i>We cannot tell</i>
(and that was mortification enough to those proud men), but really
to discover the greatest malice and wilfulness. What Christ did by
his wisdom, we must labour to do by our well doing—<i>put to
silence the ignorance of foolish men,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:15" id="Mark.xii-p27.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.15">1 Pet. ii. 15</scripRef>. (2.) Christ came off with
honour, and justified himself in refusing to give them an answer to
their imperious demand; <i>Neither tell I you by what authority I
do these things.</i> They did not deserve to be told; for it was
plain that they contended not for truth, but victory; nor did
<i>he</i> need to <i>tell them,</i> for the works which he did,
told them plainly that he had authority from God to do what he did;
since no man could do those miracles which he did unless God were
with him. Let them wait but three or four days, and his
resurrection shall tell them who gave him his authority, for by
that he will be <i>declared to be the Son of God with power,</i> as
by their rejecting of him, notwithstanding, they will be declared
to be the enemies of God.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XII" n="xiii" progress="43.13%" prev="Mark.xii" next="Mark.xiv" id="Mark.xiii">
 <h2 id="Mark.xiii-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.xiii-p0.2">CHAP. XII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.xiii-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. The parable of the
vineyard let out to unthankful husbandmen, representing the sin and
ruin of the Jewish church, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:1-12" id="Mark.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|12|1|12|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.1-Mark.12.12">ver.
1-12</scripRef>. II. Christ's silencing those who thought to
ensnare him with a question about paying tribute Cæsar, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:13-17" id="Mark.xiii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|12|13|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.13-Mark.12.17">ver. 13-17</scripRef>. III. His silencing the
Sadducees, who attempted to perplex the doctrine of the
resurrection, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:18-27" id="Mark.xiii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|12|18|12|27" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.18-Mark.12.27">ver.
18-27</scripRef>. IV. His conference with a scribe about the first
and great command of the law, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:28-34" id="Mark.xiii-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|12|28|12|34" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.28-Mark.12.34">ver.
28-34</scripRef>. V. His puzzling the scribes with a question about
Christ's being the Son of David, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:35-37" id="Mark.xiii-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|12|35|12|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.35-Mark.12.37">ver. 35-37</scripRef>. VI. The caution he gave the
people, to take heed of the scribes, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:38-40" id="Mark.xiii-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|12|38|12|40" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.38-Mark.12.40">ver. 38-40</scripRef>. VII. His commendation of the
poor widow that cast her two mites into the treasury, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:41-44" id="Mark.xiii-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|12|41|12|44" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.41-Mark.12.44">ver. 41-44</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 12" id="Mark.xiii-p1.8" parsed="|Mark|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 12:1-12" id="Mark.xiii-p1.9" parsed="|Mark|12|1|12|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.1-Mark.12.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.12.1-Mark.12.12">
<h4 id="Mark.xiii-p1.10">The Vineyard and Husbandmen.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiii-p2">1 And he began to speak unto them by parables. A
<i>certain</i> man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about
<i>it,</i> and digged <i>a place for</i> the winefat, and built a
tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
  2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant,
that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the
vineyard.   3 And they caught <i>him,</i> and beat him, and
sent <i>him</i> away empty.   4 And again he sent unto them
another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded
<i>him</i> in the head, and sent <i>him</i> away shamefully
handled.   5 And again he sent another; and him they killed,
and many others; beating some, and killing some.   6 Having
yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto
them, saying, They will reverence my son.   7 But those
husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us
kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.   8 And they took
him, and killed <i>him,</i> and cast <i>him</i> out of the
vineyard.   9 What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard
do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the
vineyard unto others.   10 And have ye not read this
scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head
of the corner:   11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is
marvellous in our eyes?   12 And they sought to lay hold on
him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the
parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p3">Christ had formerly in parables showed how
he designed to set up the gospel church; now he begins in parables
to show how he would lay aside the Jewish church, which it might
have been grafted into the <i>stock of,</i> but was built upon the
<i>ruins of.</i> This parable we had just as we have it here,
<scripRef passage="Mt 21:33" id="Mark.xiii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|21|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.33">Matt. xxi. 33</scripRef>. We may
observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p4">I. They that enjoy the privileges of the
visible church, have a vineyard let out to them, which is capable
of great improvement, and from the occupiers of which rent is
justly expected. When God <i>showed his word unto Jacob, his
statutes and judgments unto Israel</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 147:19" id="Mark.xiii-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|147|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.19">Ps. cxlvii. 19</scripRef>), when he set up his temple
among them, his priesthood, and his ordinances, then he <i>let
out</i> to them the <i>vineyard</i> he had <i>planted;</i> which he
<i>hedged,</i> and in which he <i>built a tower,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 12:1" id="Mark.xiii-p4.2" parsed="|Mark|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. Members of the church are
God's tenants, and they have both a good Landlord and a good
bargain, and may live well upon it, if it be not their own
fault.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p5">II. Those whom God lets out his vineyard
to, he sends his servants to, to put them in mind of his just
expectations from them, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:2" id="Mark.xiii-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>. He was not <i>hasty</i> in his demands, nor
<i>high,</i> for he did not send for the rent till they could make
it, <i>at the season;</i> nor did he put them to the trouble of
making money of it, but was willing to take it <i>in
specie.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p6">III. It is sad to think what base usage
God's faithful ministers have met with, in all ages, from those
that have enjoyed the privileges of the church, and have not
brought forth fruit answerable. The Old-Testament prophets were
persecuted even by those that went under the name of the
Old-Testament church. They <i>beat them,</i> and <i>sent them empty
away</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:3" id="Mark.xiii-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>); that
was bad: they <i>wounded them,</i> and <i>sent them away shamefully
entreated</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:4" id="Mark.xiii-p6.2" parsed="|Mark|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>);
that was worse: nay, at length, they came to such a pitch of
wickedness, that they <i>killed</i> them, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:5" id="Mark.xiii-p6.3" parsed="|Mark|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p7">IV. It was no wonder if those who abused
the prophets, abused Christ himself. God did at length send them
his Son, his <i>well-beloved;</i> it was therefore so much the
greater kindness in him to send him; as in Jacob to send Joseph to
visit his brethren, <scripRef passage="Ge 37:14" id="Mark.xiii-p7.1" parsed="|Gen|37|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.14">Gen. xxxvii.
14</scripRef>. And it might be expected that he whom their Master
<i>loved,</i> they also should respect and love (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:6" id="Mark.xiii-p7.2" parsed="|Mark|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>); "<i>They will reverence my
son,</i> and, in reverence to him, will pay their rent." But,
instead of <i>reverencing</i> him because he was the son and heir,
they <i>therefore</i> hated him, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:7" id="Mark.xiii-p7.3" parsed="|Mark|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. Because Christ, in calling to
repentance and reformation, made his demands with more authority
than the prophets had done, they were the more enraged against him,
and determined to put him to death, that they might engross all
church power to themselves, and that all the respect and obedience
of the people might be paid to them only; "<i>The inheritance shall
be ours,</i> we will be lords paramount, and bear all the sway."
There is an <i>inheritance,</i> which, if they had duly
<i>reverenced the Son,</i> might have been theirs, a heavenly
inheritance; but they slighted that, and would have their
inheritance in the wealth, and pomp, and powers, of this world. So
they <i>took him, and killed him;</i> they had not done it yet, but
they would do it in a little time; and they <i>cast him out of the
vineyard,</i> they refused to admit his gospel when he was gone; it
would by no means agree with their scheme, and so they threw it out
with disdain and detestation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p8">V. For such sinful and shameful doings
nothing can be expected but a fearful doom (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:9" id="Mark.xiii-p8.1" parsed="|Mark|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>); <i>What shall therefore the Lord
of the vineyard do?</i> It is easy to say what, for nothing could
be done more provoking.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p9">1. He will <i>come, and destroy the
husbandmen,</i> whom he would have saved. When they only denied the
fruit, he did not <i>distrain</i> upon them for rent, nor
<i>disseize</i> them and <i>dispossess</i> them for
<i>non-payment;</i> but when they killed his servants, and his Son,
he determined to <i>destroy</i> them; and this was fulfilled when
Jerusalem was laid waste, and the Jewish nation extirpated and made
a desolation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p10">2. He will <i>give the vineyards to
others.</i> If he have not the rent from them, he will have it from
another people, for God will be no loser by any. This was fulfilled
in the taking in of the Gentiles, and the abundance of fruit which
the <i>gospel brought forth in all the world,</i> <scripRef passage="Col 1:6" id="Mark.xiii-p10.1" parsed="|Col|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.6">Col. i. 6</scripRef>. If some from whom we
expected well, prove bad, it doth not follow but that others will
be better. Christ encouraged himself with this in his undertaking;
<i>Though Israel be not gathered,</i> not gathered to him, but
gathered against him, <i>yet shall I be glorious</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 49:5,6" id="Mark.xiii-p10.2" parsed="|Isa|49|5|49|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.5-Isa.49.6">Isa. xlix. 5, 6</scripRef>), as a <i>Light to
lighten the Gentiles.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p11">3. Their opposition to Christ's exaltation
shall be no obstruction to it (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:10,11" id="Mark.xiii-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|12|10|12|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.10-Mark.12.11"><i>v.</i> 10, 11</scripRef>); <i>The stone which the
builders rejected,</i> notwithstanding that, is become <i>the Head
of the corner,</i> is highly advanced as the <i>Head-stone,</i> and
of necessary use and influence as the <i>Corner-stone.</i> God will
set Christ as <i>his King,</i> upon his <i>holy hill of Zion,</i>
in spite of <i>their</i> project, who would <i>break his bands
asunder.</i> And all the world shall see and own this to <i>be the
Lord's doing,</i> in justice to the Jews, and in compassion to the
Gentiles. The exaltation of Christ <i>was the Lord's doing,</i> and
it is <i>his doing</i> to exalt him in our hearts, and to set up
his throne there; and if it be done, it cannot but be marvellous in
our eyes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p12">Now what effect had this parable upon the
chief priests and scribes, whose conviction was designed by it?
They knew <i>he spoke this parable against them,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 12:12" id="Mark.xiii-p12.1" parsed="|Mark|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. They could not but see
their own faces in the glass of it; and one would think it showed
them their sin so very heinous, and their ruin so certain and
great, that it should have frightened them into a compliance with
Christ and his gospel, should have prevailed to bring them to
repentance, at least to make them desist from their malicious
purpose against him: but, instead of that, (1.) They <i>sought to
lay hold on him,</i> and make him their prisoner immediately, and
so to fulfil what he had just now said they would do to him,
<scripRef passage="Mk 12:8" id="Mark.xiii-p12.2" parsed="|Mark|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. (2.) Nothing
restrained them from it but the awe they stood in of the people;
they did not <i>reverence</i> Christ, nor had an <i>fear of</i> God
before their eyes, but were afraid, if they should publicly lay
hold on Christ, the mob would rise, and lay hold on them, and
rescue them. (3.) They <i>left him, and went their way;</i> if they
could not do hurt to him, they resolved he should not do good to
them, and therefore they got out of the hearing of his powerful
preaching, <i>lest they should be converted and healed.</i> Note,
If men's prejudices be not conquered by the evidence of truth, they
are but confirmed; and if the corruptions of the heart be not
subdued by faithful reproofs, they are but enraged and exasperated.
If the gospel be not a <i>savour of life unto life,</i> it will be
a <i>savour of death unto death.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 12:13-17" id="Mark.xiii-p12.3" parsed="|Mark|12|13|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.13-Mark.12.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.12.13-Mark.12.17">
<h4 id="Mark.xiii-p12.4">The Question Respecting
Tribute.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiii-p13">13 And they send unto him certain of the
Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in <i>his</i> words.
  14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we
know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest
not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it
lawful to give tribute to Cæsar, or not?   15 Shall we give,
or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto
them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see <i>it.</i>
  16 And they brought <i>it.</i> And he saith unto them, Whose
<i>is</i> this image and superscription? And they said unto him,
Cæsar's.   17 And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to
Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's, and to God the things that are
God's. And they marvelled at him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p14">When the enemies of Christ, who thirsted
for his blood, could not find occasion against him from what he
said against them, they tried to ensnare him by putting questions
to him. Here we have him tempted, or <i>at</i>tempted rather, with
a question about the lawfulness of paying tribute to Cæsar. We had
this narrative, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:15" id="Mark.xiii-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.15">Matt. xxii.
15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p15">I. The persons they employed were the
<i>Pharisees</i> and the <i>Herodians,</i> men that in this matter
were contrary to one another, and yet concurred against Christ,
<scripRef passage="Mk 12:13" id="Mark.xiii-p15.1" parsed="|Mark|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. The Pharisees
were great sticklers for the liberty of the Jews, and, if he should
say, It is lawful to give tribute to Cæsar, they would incense the
common people against him, and the Herodians would, underhand,
assist them in it. The Herodians were great sticklers for the Roman
power, and, if he should discountenance the paying of tribute to
Cæsar, they would incense the governor against hum, yea, and the
Pharisees, against their own principles, would join with them in
it. It is no new thing for those that are at variance in other
things, to join in a confederacy against Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p16">II. The pretence they made was, that they
desired him to resolve them a case of conscience, which was of
great importance in the present juncture; and they take on them to
have a high opinion of his ability to resolve it, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:14" id="Mark.xiii-p16.1" parsed="|Mark|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. They complimented him
at a high rate, called him <i>Master,</i> owned him for a Teacher
of the <i>way of God,</i> a Teacher of it <i>in truth,</i> one who
taught what was good, and upon principles of truth, who would not
be brought by smiles or frowns to depart a step from the rules of
equity and goodness; "<i>Thou carest for no man,</i> nor
<i>regardest the person of men,</i> thou art not afraid of
offending either the jealous prince on one hand, or the jealous
people on the other; <i>thou art right,</i> and always in the
right, and dost in a right manner declare good and evil, truth and
falsehood." If they spoke as they thought concerning Christ, when
they said, <i>We know that thou art right,</i> their persecuting
him, and putting him to death, as a deceiver, was sin against
knowledge; they knew him, and yet crucified him. However, a man's
testimony shall be taken most strongly against himself, and <i>out
of their own mouths are they judged;</i> they knew that he taught
the way of God in truth, and yet rejected the counsel of God
against themselves. The professions and pretences of hypocrites
will be produced in evidence against them, and they will be
self-condemned. But if they did not know or believe it, they
<i>lied unto God with their mouth, and flattered him with their
tongue.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p17">III. The question they put was, <i>Is it
lawful to give tribute to Cæsar, or not?</i> They would be thought
desirous to know their duty. <i>As a nation that did righteousness,
they ask of God the ordinances of justice,</i> when really they
desired nothing but to know what he would say, in hopes that, which
side soever he took of the question, they might take occasion from
it to accuse him. Nothing is more likely to ensnare ministers, than
bringing them to meddle with controversies about civil rights, and
to settle land-marks between the prince and the subject, which it
is fit should be done, while it is not at all fit that they should
have the doing of it. They seemed to refer the determining of this
matter to Christ; and he indeed was fit to determine it, for <i>by
him kings reign, and princes decree justice;</i> they put the
question fairly, <i>Shall we give, or shall we not give?</i> They
seemed resolved to stand to his award; "If thou sayest that we must
pay tribute, we will do it, thou we be made beggars by it. If thou
sayest that we must not, we will not, though we be made traitors
for it." Many seemed desirous to do it; as those proud men,
<scripRef passage="Jer 42:20" id="Mark.xiii-p17.1" parsed="|Jer|42|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.42.20">Jer. xlii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p18">IV. Christ determined the question, and
evaded the snare, by referring them to their national concessions
already made, by which they were precluded from disputing this
matter, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:15-17" id="Mark.xiii-p18.1" parsed="|Mark|12|15|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.15-Mark.12.17"><i>v.</i> 15-17</scripRef>.
He <i>knew their hypocrisy,</i> the malice that was in their hearts
against him, while <i>with their mouth they showed all this
love.</i> Hypocrisy, though ever so artfully managed, cannot be
concealed from the Lord Jesus. He sees the <i>potsherd</i> that is
<i>covered</i> with the <i>silver dross.</i> He knew they intended
to ensnare him, and therefore contrived the matter so as to ensnare
them, and to oblige them by their own words to do what they were
unwilling to do, which was, to pay their taxes honestly and
quietly, and yet at the same time to screen himself against their
exceptions. He made them acknowledge that the current money of
their nation was Roman money, had the emperor's image on one side,
and his <i>superscription</i> on the reverse; and if so, 1. Cæsar
might command their money for the public benefit, because he had
the custody and conduct of the state, wherein he ought to have his
charges borne; <i>Render to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's.</i>
The circulation of the money is from him as the fountain, and
therefore it must return to him. As far as it is <i>his,</i> so far
it must be rendered to him; and how far it is <i>his,</i> and may
be commanded by him, is to be judged by the constitution of the
government, according as it is, and hath settled the prerogative of
the prince and the property of the subject. 2. Cæsar might not
command their consciences, nor did he pretend to it; he offered not
to make any alteration in their religion. "Pay your tribute,
therefore, without murmuring or disputing, but be sure to <i>render
to God the things that are God's.</i>" Perhaps he referred to the
parable he had just now put forth, in which he had condemned them
for not <i>rendering</i> the fruits to the Lord of the vineyard,
<scripRef passage="Mk 12:2" id="Mark.xiii-p18.2" parsed="|Mark|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Many that seem
careful to give to men their due, are in no care to give God <i>the
glory due to his name;</i> whereas our hearts and best affections
are as much due to him as ever rent was to a landlord, or tribute
to a prince. All that heard Christ, <i>marvelled</i> at the
discretion of his answer, and how ingenuously he avoided the snare;
but I doubt none were brought by it, as they ought to be, to render
to God themselves and their devotions. Many will commend the wit of
a sermon, that will not be commanded by the divine laws of a
sermon.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 12:18-27" id="Mark.xiii-p18.3" parsed="|Mark|12|18|12|27" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.18-Mark.12.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.12.18-Mark.12.27">
<h4 id="Mark.xiii-p18.4">The Question of the
Sadducees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiii-p19">18 Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say
there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,   19
Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave
<i>his</i> wife <i>behind him,</i> and leave no children, that his
brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
  20 Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife,
and dying left no seed.   21 And the second took her, and
died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.   22
And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died
also.   23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall
rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to
wife.   24 And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not
therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the
power of God?   25 For when they shall rise from the dead,
they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the
angels which are in heaven.   26 And as touching the dead,
that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the
bush God spake unto him, saying, I <i>am</i> the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?   27 He is not the
God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly
err.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p20">The Sadducees, who were the deists of that
age, here attack our Lord Jesus, it should seem, not as the
scribes, and Pharisees, and chief-priests, with any malicious
design upon his person; they were not bigots and persecutors, but
sceptics and infidels, and their design was upon his doctrine, to
hinder the spreading of that: they denied that there was any
resurrection, and world of spirits, any state of rewards and
punishments on the other side of death: now those great and
fundamental truths which they denied, Christ had made it his
business to establish and prove, and had carried the notion of them
much further that ever it was before carried; and therefore they
set themselves to perplex his doctrine.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p21">I. See here the method they take to
entangle it; they quote the ancient law, by which, if a man died
without issue, his brother was obliged to marry his widow,
<scripRef passage="Mk 12:19" id="Mark.xiii-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. They suppose
a case to happen that, according to that law, seven brothers were,
successively, the husbands of one woman, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:20" id="Mark.xiii-p21.2" parsed="|Mark|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. Probably, these Sadducees,
according to their wonted profaneness, intended hereby to ridicule
that law, and so to bring the whole frame of the Mosaic institution
into contempt, as absurd and inconvenient in the practice of it.
Those who deny divine truths, commonly set themselves to disparage
divine laws and ordinances. But this was only by the by; their
design was to expose the doctrine of the resurrection; for they
suppose that if there be a future state, it must be such a one as
this, and then the doctrine, they think, is clogged either with
this invincible absurdity, that a woman in that state must have
seven husbands, or else with this insolvable difficulty, whose wife
must she be. See with what subtlety these heretics <i>undermine</i>
the truth; they do not <i>deny</i> it, nor say, <i>There can be</i>
no resurrection; nay, they do not seem to doubt of it, nor say,
<i>If there be a resurrection,</i> whose wife shall she be? as the
devil to Christ, <i>If thou be the Son of God.</i> But, as though
these beasts of the field were more subtle than the serpent
himself, they pretend to own the truth, as if they were not
Sadducees, no not they; who said that they denied the resurrection?
They take it for granted that there is a resurrection, and would be
thought to desire instruction concerning it, when really they are
designing to give a fatal stab, and think that they shall do it.
Note, It is the common artifice of heretics and Sadducees to
perplex and entangle the truth, which they have not the impudence
to deny.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p22">II. See here the method Christ takes to
clear and establish this truth, which they attempted to darken, and
give a shock to. This was a matter of moment, and therefore Christ
does not pass it over lightly, but enlarges upon it, that, if they
should not be reclaimed, yet others might be confirmed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p23">1. He charges the Sadducees with
<i>error,</i> and charges that upon their <i>ignorance.</i> They
who banter the doctrine of the resurrection as some do in our age,
would be thought the only knowing men, because the only <i>free
thinkers,</i> when really they are the fools in Israel, and the
most <i>enslaved</i> and, prejudiced thinkers in the world. <i>Do
ye not therefore err?</i> Ye cannot but be sensible of it
yourselves, and that the cause of your error is, (1.) Because ye do
not <i>know the scriptures.</i> Not but that the Sadducees had read
the scriptures, and perhaps were ready in them; yet they might be
truly said not to <i>know the scriptures,</i> because they did not
know the sense and meaning of them, but put false constructions
upon them; or they did not receive the scriptures as the word of
God, but set up their own corrupt reasonings in opposition to the
scripture, and would believe nothing but what they could see. Note,
A right knowledge of the scripture, as the fountain whence all
revealed religion now flows, and the foundation on which it is
built, is the best preservative against error. Keep the truth, the
scripture-truth, and it shall keep thee. (2.) Because ye <i>know
not the power of God.</i> They could not but know that God is
almighty, but they would not apply that doctrine to this matter,
but gave up the truth to the objections of the impossibility of it,
which would all have been answered, if they had but stuck to the
doctrine of God's omnipotence, to which <i>nothing is
impossible.</i> This therefore which God hath spoken once, we are
concerned to hear twice, to hear and believe, to hear and
apply—that <i>power belongs to God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 62:11,Ro 4:19-21" id="Mark.xiii-p23.1" parsed="|Ps|62|11|0|0;|Rom|4|19|4|21" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.11 Bible:Rom.4.19-Rom.4.21">Ps. lxii. 11; Rom. iv. 19-21</scripRef>. The
same power that made soul and body and preserved them while they
were together, can preserve the body safe, and the soul active,
when they are parted, and can unite them together again; for
<i>behold, the Lord's arm is not shortened.</i> The power of God,
seen in the return of the spring (<scripRef passage="Ps 104:30" id="Mark.xiii-p23.2" parsed="|Ps|104|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.30">Ps.
civ. 30</scripRef>), in the reviving of the corn (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:24" id="Mark.xiii-p23.3" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24">John xii. 24</scripRef>), in the restoring of
an abject people to their prosperity (<scripRef passage="Eze 37:12-14" id="Mark.xiii-p23.4" parsed="|Ezek|37|12|37|14" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.12-Ezek.37.14">Ezek. xxxvii. 12-14</scripRef>), in the raising of
so many to life, miraculously, both in the Old Testament and in the
New, and especially in the resurrection of Christ (<scripRef passage="Eph 1:19,20" id="Mark.xiii-p23.5" parsed="|Eph|1|19|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.19-Eph.1.20">Eph. i. 19, 20</scripRef>), are all earnests
of our resurrection by the same power (<scripRef passage="Php 3:21" id="Mark.xiii-p23.6" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Phil. iii. 21</scripRef>); <i>according to the mighty
working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p24">2. He sets aside all the force of their
objection, by setting the doctrine of the future state in a true
light (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:25" id="Mark.xiii-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>);
<i>When they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are
given in marriage.</i> It is a folly to ask, <i>Whose wife shall
she be of the seven?</i> For the relation between husband and wife,
though instituted in the earthly paradise, will not be known in the
heavenly one. Turks and infidels expect sensual pleasures in their
fools' paradise, but Christians <i>know</i> better things—that
<i>flesh and blood shall not inherit the kingdom of God</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Co 15:50" id="Mark.xiii-p24.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.50">1 Cor. xv. 50</scripRef>); and
<i>expect</i> better things—even a full satisfaction in God's love
and likeness (<scripRef passage="Ps 17:15" id="Mark.xiii-p24.3" parsed="|Ps|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.15">Ps. xvii.
15</scripRef>); they are <i>as the angels of God in heaven,</i> and
we know that they have neither wives nor children. It is no wonder
if we confound ourselves with endless absurdities, when we measure
our ideas of the world of spirits by the affairs of this world of
sense.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p25">III. He builds the doctrine of the future
state, and of the blessedness of the righteous in that state, upon
the covenant of God with Abraham, which God was pleased to own,
being after Abraham's death, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:26,27" id="Mark.xiii-p25.1" parsed="|Mark|12|26|12|27" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.26-Mark.12.27"><i>v.</i> 26, 27</scripRef>. He appeals to the
scriptures; <i>Have ye not read in the book of Moses?</i> We have
some advantage in dealing with those that have <i>read the
scriptures,</i> though many that have read them, <i>wrest them,</i>
as these Sadducees did, to <i>their own destruction.</i> Now that
which he refers them to is, what God says to Moses at the bush,
<i>I am the God of Abraham;</i> not only, I <i>was</i> so, but I
<i>am</i> so; I am the portion and happiness of Abraham, a God
all-sufficient to him. Note, It is absurd to think that God's
relation to Abraham should be continued, and thus solemnly
recognised, if Abraham was annihilated, or that the <i>living
God</i> should be the portion and happiness of a man that is dead,
and must be for ever so; and therefore you must conclude, 1. That
Abraham's soul exists and acts as a state of separation from the
body. 2. That therefore, some time or other, the body must rise
again; for there is such an innate inclination in a human soul
towards its body, as would make a total and everlasting separation
inconsistent with the ease and repose, much more with the bliss and
joy of those souls that have the Lord for their God. Upon the whole
matter, he concludes, <i>Ye therefore do greatly err.</i> Those
that deny the resurrection, greatly err, and ought to be told
so.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 12:28-34" id="Mark.xiii-p25.2" parsed="|Mark|12|28|12|34" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.28-Mark.12.34" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.12.28-Mark.12.34">
<h4 id="Mark.xiii-p25.3">The Hopeful Scribe.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiii-p26">28 And one of the scribes came, and having heard
them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them
well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?   29
And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments
<i>is,</i> Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:   30
And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength:
this <i>is</i> the first commandment.   31 And the second
<i>is</i> like, <i>namely</i> this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
  32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast
said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but
he:   33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the
understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength,
and to love <i>his</i> neighbour as himself, is more than all whole
burnt offerings and sacrifices.   34 And when Jesus saw that
he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the
kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him <i>any
question.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p27">The scribes and Pharisees were (however bad
otherwise) enemies to the Sadducees; now one would have expected
that, when they heard Christ argue so well against the Sadducees,
they would have countenanced him, as they did Paul when he appeared
against the Sadducees (<scripRef passage="Ac 23:9" id="Mark.xiii-p27.1" parsed="|Acts|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.9">Acts xxiii.
9</scripRef>); but it had not the effect: because he did not fall
in with them in the ceremonials of religion, he agreeing with them
in the essentials, gained him no manner of respect with them. Only
we have here an account of <i>one</i> of them, a scribe, who had so
much civility in him as to take notice of Christ's answer to the
Sadducees, and to own that he had <i>answered well,</i> and much to
the purpose (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:28" id="Mark.xiii-p27.2" parsed="|Mark|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>);
and we have reason to hope that he did not join with the other
scribes in persecuting Christ; for here we have his application to
Christ for instruction, and it was such as became him; not tempting
Christ, but desiring to improve his acquaintance with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p28">I. He enquired, <i>Which is the first
commandment of all?</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 12:28" id="Mark.xiii-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>. He doth not mean the first in <i>order,</i> but the
first in <i>weight</i> and <i>dignity;</i> "Which is that command
which we ought to have in a special manner an eye to, and our
obedience to which will lay a foundation for our obedience to all
the rest?" Not that any commandment of God is little (they are all
the commands of a great God), but some are greater than others,
moral precepts than rituals, and of some we may say, They are the
<i>greatest of all.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p29">II. Christ gave him a direct answer to this
enquiry, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:29-31" id="Mark.xiii-p29.1" parsed="|Mark|12|29|12|31" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.29-Mark.12.31"><i>v.</i>
29-31</scripRef>. Those that sincerely desire to be instructed
concerning their duty, Christ will <i>guide in judgment,</i> and
<i>teach his way.</i> He tells him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p30">1. That the great commandment of all, which
is indeed inclusive of all, is, that of <i>loving God with all our
hearts.</i> (1.) Where there is a commanding principle in the soul,
there is a disposition to every other duty. Love is the leading
affection of the soul; the love of God is the leading grace in the
renewed soul. (2.) Where this is not, nothing else that is good is
done, or done aright, or accepted, or done long. Loving God with
all our heart, will effectually take us off from, and arm us
against, all those things that are rivals with him for the throne
in our souls, and will engage us to every thing by which he may be
honoured, and with which he will be pleased; and no commandment
will be grievous where this principle commands, and has the
ascendant. Now here in, Mark, our Saviour prefixes to this command
the great doctrinal truth upon which it is built (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:29" id="Mark.xiii-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>); <i>Hear, O Israel, The
Lord our God is one Lord;</i> if we firmly believe this, it will
follow, that we shall love him <i>with all our heart.</i> He is
Jehovah, who has all amiable perfections in himself; he is <i>our
God,</i> to whom we stand related and obliged; and therefore we
ought to <i>love him,</i> to set our affections on him, let out own
desire toward him, and take a delight in him; and he is <i>one
Lord,</i> therefore he must be loved with our <i>whole heart;</i>
he has the sole <i>right to us,</i> and therefore ought to have the
sole <i>possession of us.</i> If he be one, our hearts must be one
with him, and since there is no God besides, no rival must be
admitted with him upon the throne.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p31">2. That the second great commandment is, to
<i>love our neighbour as ourselves</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:31" id="Mark.xiii-p31.1" parsed="|Mark|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>), as truly and sincerely as we
love ourselves, and in the same instances, and we must show it by
<i>doing as we would be done by.</i> As we must therefore love God
better than ourselves, because he is Jehovah, a being infinitely
better than we are, and must love him with <i>all our heart,</i>
because he is <i>one Lord,</i> and there is no other like him; so
we must <i>love our neighbour as ourselves,</i> because he is of
the same nature with ourselves; our hearts are fashioned alike, and
my neighbour and myself are of one body, of one society, that of
the world of mankind; and if a fellow-Christian, and of the same
sacred society, the obligation is the stronger. <i>Hath not one God
created us?</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 2:10" id="Mark.xiii-p31.2" parsed="|Mal|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.10">Mal. ii.
10</scripRef>. Has not one Christ redeemed us? Well might Christ
say, <i>There is no other commandment greater than these;</i> for
in these all the law is fulfilled, and if we make conscience of
obedience to these, all other instances of obedience will follow of
course.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p32">III. The scribe consented to what Christ
said, and descanted upon it, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:32,33" id="Mark.xiii-p32.1" parsed="|Mark|12|32|12|33" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.32-Mark.12.33"><i>v.</i> 32, 33</scripRef>. 1. He commends Christ's
decision of this question; <i>Well, Master, thou hast said the
truth.</i> Christ's assertions needed not the scribe's
attestations; but this scribe, being a man in authority, thought it
would put some reputation upon what Christ said, to have it
commended by him; and it shall be brought in evidence against those
who persecuted Christ, as a deceiver, that one of themselves, even
a scribe of their own, confessed that he <i>said the truth,</i> and
said it <i>well.</i> And thus must we subscribe to Christ's
sayings, must set to our seal that they are true. 2. He comments
upon it. Christ had quoted that great doctrine, that <i>the Lord
our God is one Lord;</i> and this he not only assented to, but
added, "<i>There is none other but he;</i> and therefore we must
have no other God besides." This excludes all rivals with him, and
secures the throne in the heart entire for him. Christ had laid
down that great law, of loving God <i>with all our hearts;</i> and
this also he explains—that it is loving him <i>with the
understanding,</i> as those that know what abundant reason we have
to love him. Our love to God, as it must be an <i>entire,</i> so it
must be an <i>intelligent,</i> love; we must love him with
<i>all</i> the understanding, <b><i>ex holes tes
syneseos</i></b>—<i>out of the whole understanding;</i> our
rational powers and faculties must all be set on work to lead out
the affections of our souls toward God. Christ has said, "To love
God and our neighbour is the greatest commandment of all;" "Yea,"
saith the scribe, "it is better, it is <i>more than all
whole-burnt-offerings and sacrifices,</i> more acceptable to God,
and will turn to a better account to ourselves." There were those
who held, that the law of <i>sacrifices</i> was the <i>greatest
commandment</i> of all; but this scribe readily agreed with our
Saviour in this—that the law of love to God and our neighbour is
greater than that of <i>sacrifice,</i> even than that of
<i>whole-burnt-offerings,</i> which were intended purely for the
honour of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p33">IV. Christ approved of what he said, and
encouraged him to proceed in his enquiries of him, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:34" id="Mark.xiii-p33.1" parsed="|Mark|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. 1. He owned that he
understood well, as far as he went; so far, so good. <i>Jesus saw
that he answered discreetly,</i> and was the more pleased with it,
because he had of late met with so many even of the scribes, men of
letters, that answered <i>indiscreetly,</i> as those that had <i>no
understanding,</i> nor desired to have any. He answered
<b><i>nounechos</i></b>—<i>as one that had a mind;</i> as a
rational intelligent man, as one that had his wits about him; as
one whose reason was not blinded, whose judgment was not biassed,
and whose forethought was not fettered, by the prejudices which
other scribes were so much under the power of. He answered as one
that allowed himself liberty and leisure to consider, as one that
had considered. 2. He owned that he stood fair for a further
advance; "<i>Thou art not far from the kingdom of God,</i> the
kingdom of grace and glory; thou art in a likely way to be a
Christian, a disciple of Christ. For the doctrine of Christ insists
most upon these things, and is designed, and has a tendency direct,
to bring thee to this." Note, There is hope of those who make a
good use of the light they have, and go as far as that will carry
them, that by the grace of God they will be led further, by the
clearer discoveries God has to make to them. What became of this
scribe we are not told, but would willingly hope that he took the
hint Christ hereby gave him, and that, having been told by him, so
much to his satisfaction, what was the great commandment of the
law, he proceeded to enquire of him, or his apostles, what was the
great commandment of the gospel too. Yet, if he did not, but took,
up here, and went no further, we are not to think it strange; for
there are many who are <i>not far from the kingdom of God,</i> and
yet never come thither. Now, one would think, this should have
invited many to consult him: but it had a contrary effect; <i>No
man, after that, durst ask him any question;</i> every thing he
said, was spoken with such authority and majesty, that every one
stood in awe of him; those that desired to <i>learn,</i> were
<i>ashamed</i> to ask, and those that designed to <i>cavil,</i>
were <i>afraid</i> to ask.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 12:35-40" id="Mark.xiii-p33.2" parsed="|Mark|12|35|12|40" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.35-Mark.12.40" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.12.35-Mark.12.40">
<h4 id="Mark.xiii-p33.3">Christ the Son and Lord of
David.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiii-p34">35 And Jesus answered and said, while he taught
in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
  36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The <span class="smallcaps" id="Mark.xiii-p34.1">Lord</span> said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.   37 David
therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he <i>then</i>
his son? And the common people heard him gladly.   38 And he
said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love
to go in long clothing, and <i>love</i> salutations in the
marketplaces,   39 And the chief seats in the synagogues, and
the uppermost rooms at feasts:   40 Which devour widows'
houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive
greater damnation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p35">Here, I. Christ shows the people how weak
and defective the scribes were in their preaching, and how unable
to solve the difficulties that occurred in the scriptures of the
Old Testament, which they undertook to expound. Of this he gives an
instance, which is not so fully related here as it was in Matthew.
Christ was <i>teaching in the temple:</i> many things he said,
which were not written; but notice is taken of this, because it
will stir us up to enquire <i>concerning Christ,</i> and to enquire
<i>of him;</i> for none can have the right knowledge of him but
<i>from himself;</i> it is not to be had from <i>the scribes,</i>
for they will soon be run aground.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p36">1. They told the people that the Messiah
was to be the <i>Son of David</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:35" id="Mark.xiii-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>), and they were in the right; he
was not only to descend from his loins, but to fill his throne
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:32" id="Mark.xiii-p36.2" parsed="|Luke|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.32">Luke i. 32</scripRef>); <i>The Lord
shall give him the throne of his father David.</i> The scripture
said it often, but the people took it as what the scribes said;
whereas the truths of God should rather be quoted from our Bibles
than from our ministers, for there is the original of them.
<i>Dulcius ex ipso fonte bibuntur aquæ—The waters are sweetest
when drawn immediately from their source.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p37">2. Yet they could not tell them how,
notwithstanding that it was very proper for David, in spirit, the
spirit of prophecy, to call him <i>his Lord,</i> as he doth,
<scripRef passage="Ps 110:1" id="Mark.xiii-p37.1" parsed="|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.1">Ps. cx. 1</scripRef>. They had taught
the people that concerning the Messiah, which would be for the
honour of their nation—that he should be a branch of their royal
family; but they had not taken care to teach them that which was
for the honour of the Messiah himself—that he should be the Son of
God, and, as such, and not otherwise, <i>David's Lord.</i> Thus
they <i>held the truth in unrighteousness,</i> and were
<i>partial</i> in the gospel, as well as in the law, of the Old
Testament. They were able to say it, and prove it—that Christ was
to be David's son; but if any should object, <i>How then doth David
himself call him Lord?</i> they would not know how to avoid the
force of the objection. Note, Those are unworthy to sit in Moses's
seat, who, though they are able to preach the truth, are not in
some measure able to defend it when they have preached it, and to
convince gainsayers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p38">Now this galled the scribes, to have their
ignorance thus exposed, and, no doubt, incensed them more against
Christ; but the <i>common people heard him gladly,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 12:37" id="Mark.xiii-p38.1" parsed="|Mark|12|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>. What he preached was
surprising and affecting; and though it reflected upon the scribes,
it was instructive to them, and they had never heard such
preaching. Probably there was something more than ordinarily
commanding and charming in his voice and way of delivery, which
recommended him to the affections of the common people; for we do
not find that any were wrought upon to <i>believe</i> in him, and
to <i>follow</i> him, but he was to them as a <i>lovely song of one
that could play well on an instrument;</i> as Ezekiel was to his
hearers, <scripRef passage="Eze 33:32" id="Mark.xiii-p38.2" parsed="|Ezek|33|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.32">Ezek. xxxiii. 32</scripRef>.
And perhaps some of these cried, <i>Crucify him,</i> as Herod heard
John Baptist gladly, and yet cut off his head.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p39">II. He cautions the people to take heed of
suffering themselves to be imposed upon by the scribes, and of
being infected with their pride and hypocrisy; <i>He said unto them
in his doctrine, "Beware of the scribes</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:38" id="Mark.xiii-p39.1" parsed="|Mark|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>); stand upon your guard, that
you neither imbibe their peculiar opinions, nor the opinions of the
people concerning them." The charge is long as drawn up against
them in the parallel place (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:1-39" id="Mark.xiii-p39.2" parsed="|Matt|23|1|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.1-Matt.23.39">Matt.
xxiii.</scripRef>); it is here contracted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p40">1. They affect to appear <i>very great;</i>
for they go in <i>long clothing,</i> with vestures <i>down to their
feet,</i> and in those they walk <i>about the streets,</i> as
princes, or judges, or gentlemen of the long robe. Their going in
such clothing was not sinful, but their <i>loving</i> to go in it,
priding themselves in it, valuing themselves on it, commanding
respect by it, saying to their long clothes, as Saul to Samuel,
<i>Honour me now before this people,</i> this was a product of
pride. Christ would have his disciples go with <i>their loins
girt.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p41">2. They affect to appear <i>very good;</i>
for they pray, they make <i>long prayers,</i> as if they were very
intimate with heaven, and had a deal of business there. They took
care it should be known that they prayed, that they prayed long,
which, some think, intimates that they prayed not for themselves
only, but for others, and therein were very particular and very
large; this they did <i>for a pretence,</i> that they might seem to
love prayer, not only for God's sake, whom hereby they pretended to
glorify, but for their neighbour's sake, whom hereby they pretended
to be serviceable to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p42">3. They here aimed to <i>advance</i>
themselves: they coveted applause, and were fond of it; they loved
<i>salutations in the marketplaces,</i> and the <i>chief seats in
the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts;</i> these
pleased a vain fancy; to have these given them, they thought,
expressed the value <i>they</i> had for them, who did know them,
and gained them respect for those who did not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p43">4. They herein aimed to <i>enrich</i>
themselves. They <i>devoured widows' houses,</i> made themselves
masters of their estates by some trick or other; it was to screen
themselves from the suspicion of dishonesty, that they put on the
mask of piety; and that they might not be thought as bad as the
worst, they were studious to seem as good as the best. Let fraud
and oppression be thought the worse of for their having
<i>profaned</i> and <i>disgraced</i> long prayers; but let not
prayers, no nor <i>long prayers,</i> be thought the worse of, if
made in humility and sincerity, for their having been by some thus
abused. But as iniquity, thus disguised with a show of piety, is
<i>double</i> iniquity, so its doom will be doubly heavy; <i>These
shall receive great damnation;</i> greater than those that live
without prayer, greater than they would have received for the wrong
done to the poor widows, if it had not been thus disguised. Note,
The damnation of hypocrites will be of all others the greatest
damnation.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 12:41-44" id="Mark.xiii-p43.1" parsed="|Mark|12|41|12|44" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.41-Mark.12.44" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.12.41-Mark.12.44">
<h4 id="Mark.xiii-p43.2">Christ Commendeth the Poor
Widow.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiii-p44">41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and
beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that
were rich cast in much.   42 And there came a certain poor
widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.   43
And he called <i>unto him</i> his disciples, and saith unto them,
Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than
all they which have cast into the treasury:   44 For all
<i>they</i> did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did
cast in all that she had, <i>even</i> all her living.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p45">This passage of story was not in Matthew,
but is here and in Luke; it is Christ's commendation of the poor
widow, that cast <i>two mites</i> into the treasury, which our
Saviour, busy as he was in preaching, found leisure to take notice
of. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p46">I. There was a <i>public fund</i> for
charity, into which contributions were brought, and out of which
distributions were made; a poor's-box, and this in <i>the
temple;</i> for works of charity and works of piety very fitly go
together; where God is honoured by our worship, it is proper he
should be honoured by the relief of his poor; and we often find
<i>prayers</i> and <i>alms</i> in conjunction, as <scripRef passage="Ac 10:2,4" id="Mark.xiii-p46.1" parsed="|Acts|10|2|0|0;|Acts|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.2 Bible:Acts.10.4">Acts x. 2, 4</scripRef>. It is good to erect
public receptacles of charity for the inviting and directing of
private hands in giving to the poor; nay it is good for those who
are of ability to have funds of their own, to <i>lay by as God has
prospered them</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 16:2" id="Mark.xiii-p46.2" parsed="|1Cor|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.2">1 Cor. xvi.
2</scripRef>), that they might have something ready to give when an
object of charity offers itself, which is before dedicated to such
uses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p47">II. Jesus Christ had <i>an eye</i> upon it;
<i>He sat over against the treasury, and beheld now the people cast
money into it;</i> not grudging either that he had none to cast in,
or had not the disposal of that which was cast in, but observing
what was cast in. Note, Our Lord Jesus takes notice of what we
contribute to pious and charitable uses; whether we give liberally
or sparingly; whether cheerfully or with reluctance and ill-will;
nay, he looks at the heart; he observes what principles we act
upon, and what our views are, in giving alms; and whether we do it
as unto the Lord, or only to be seen of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p48">III. He saw <i>many that were rich cast in
much:</i> and it was a good sight to see rich people charitable, to
see <i>many</i> rich people so, and to see them not only cast in,
but cast in <i>much.</i> Note, Those that are rich, ought to give
richly; if God give abundantly to us, he expects we should give
abundantly to the poor; and it is not enough for those that are
rich, to say, that they give as much as others do, who perhaps have
much less of the world than they have, but they must give in
proportion to their estates; and if objects of charity do not
present themselves, that require so much, they ought to enquire
them out, and to <i>devise liberal things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiii-p49">IV. There was a <i>poor widow that cast in
two mites, which make a farthing</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:42" id="Mark.xiii-p49.1" parsed="|Mark|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>); and our Lord Jesus highly
commended her; <i>called his disciples</i> to him, and bid them
take notice of it (<scripRef passage="Mk 12:43" id="Mark.xiii-p49.2" parsed="|Mark|12|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.43"><i>v.</i>
43</scripRef>); told them that she could very ill spare that which
she gave, she had scarcely enough for herself, it was <i>all her
living,</i> all she had to live upon for that day, and perhaps a
great part of what she had earned by her labour the day before; and
that forasmuch as he knew she did it from a truly charitable
disposition, he reckoned it more than all that put together, which
the rich people threw in; for they did <i>cast in of their
abundance, but she of her want,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 12:44" id="Mark.xiii-p49.3" parsed="|Mark|12|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. Now many would have been ready
to censure this <i>poor widow,</i> and to think she did ill; why
should she give to others, when she had little enough for herself?
Charity begins at home; or, if she would give it, why did she not
bestow it upon some poor body that she knew? What occasion was
there for her bringing it to the <i>treasury</i> to be disposed of
by the chief priests, who, we have reason to fear, were partial in
the disposal of it? It is so rare a thing to find any that would
not blame this widow, that we cannot expect to find any that will
imitate her; and yet our Saviour commends her, and therefore we are
sure that she did very well and wisely. If Christ saith,
<i>Well-done,</i> no matter who saith otherwise; and we must hence
learn, 1. That <i>giving alms,</i> is an excellent good thing, and
highly pleasing to the Lord Jesus; and if we be humble and sincere
in it, he will graciously accept of it, though in some
circumstances there may not be all the discretion in the world. 2.
Those that have but a <i>little,</i> ought to give alms out of
<i>their little.</i> Those that live by their labour, from hand to
mouth, must <i>give to those that need,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:28" id="Mark.xiii-p49.4" parsed="|Eph|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.28">Eph. iv. 28</scripRef>. 3. It is very good for us to
straiten and deny ourselves, that we may be able to give the more
to the poor; to deny ourselves not only superfluities, but even
conveniences, for the sake of charity. We should in many cases
pinch ourselves, that we may supply the necessities of others; this
is loving our neighbours as ourselves. 4. Public charities should
be encouraged, for they bring upon a nation public blessings; and
though there may be some mismanagement of them, yet that is not a
good reason why we should not bring in our <i>quota</i> to them. 5.
Though we can give but a <i>little</i> in charity, yet if it be
according to our ability, and be given with an upright heart, it
shall be accepted of Christ, who requires <i>according to what a
man has, and not according to what he has not;</i> two mites shall
be put upon the score, and brought to account, if given in a right
manner, as if they had been two pounds. 6. It is much to the praise
of charity, when we give not only <i>to our power,</i> but
<i>beyond our power,</i> as the Macedonian churches, whose <i>deep
poverty abounded to the riches of their liberality,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 8:2,3" id="Mark.xiii-p49.5" parsed="|2Cor|8|2|8|3" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.2-2Cor.8.3">2 Cor. viii. 2, 3</scripRef>. When we can
cheerfully provide for others, out of our own necessary provision,
as the widow of Sarepta for Elijah, and Christ for his five
thousand guests, and trust God to provide for us some other way,
<i>this is thank-worthy.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIII" n="xiv" progress="43.80%" prev="Mark.xiii" next="Mark.xv" id="Mark.xiv">
 <h2 id="Mark.xiv-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.xiv-p0.2">CHAP. XIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.xiv-p1">We have here the substance of that prophetical
sermon which our Lord Jesus preached, pointing at the destruction
of Jerusalem, and the consummation of all things; it was one of the
last of his sermons, and not <i>ad populum</i>—to the people, but
<i>ad clerum</i>—to the clergy; it was private, preached only to
four of his disciples, with whom his secret was. Here is, I. The
occasion of his prediction—his disciples' admiring the building of
the temple (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:1,2" id="Mark.xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|13|1|13|2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.1-Mark.13.2">ver. 1, 2</scripRef>),
and their enquiry concerning the time of the desolation of them,
<scripRef passage="Mk 13:3,4" id="Mark.xiv-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|13|3|13|4" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.3-Mark.13.4">ver. 3, 4</scripRef>. II. The
predictions themselves, 1. Of the rise of deceivers, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:5,6,21-23" id="Mark.xiv-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|13|5|13|6;|Mark|13|21|13|23" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.5-Mark.13.6 Bible:Mark.13.21-Mark.13.23">ver. 5, 6, 21-23</scripRef>. 2. Of the
wars of the nations, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:7,8" id="Mark.xiv-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|13|7|13|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.7-Mark.13.8">ver. 7,
8</scripRef>. 3. Of the persecution of Christians, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:9-13" id="Mark.xiv-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|13|9|13|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.9-Mark.13.13">ver. 9-13</scripRef>. 4. Of the destruction of
Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:14-20" id="Mark.xiv-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|13|14|13|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.14-Mark.13.20">ver. 14-20</scripRef>.
5. Of the end of the world, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:24-27" id="Mark.xiv-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|13|24|13|27" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.24-Mark.13.27">ver.
24-27</scripRef>. III. Some general intimations concerning the time
of them, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:28-32" id="Mark.xiv-p1.8" parsed="|Mark|13|28|13|32" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.28-Mark.13.32">ver. 28-32</scripRef>. IV.
Some practical inferences from all, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:33-37" id="Mark.xiv-p1.9" parsed="|Mark|13|33|13|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.33-Mark.13.37">ver. 33-37</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 13" id="Mark.xiv-p1.10" parsed="|Mark|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 13:1-4" id="Mark.xiv-p1.11" parsed="|Mark|13|1|13|4" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.1-Mark.13.4" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.13.1-Mark.13.4">
<h4 id="Mark.xiv-p1.12">The Destruction of the Temple
Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiv-p2">1 And as he went out of the temple, one of his
disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and
what buildings <i>are here!</i>   2 And Jesus answering said
unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left
one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.   3 And
as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter
and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,   4 Tell
us, when shall these things be? and what <i>shall be</i> the sign
when all these things shall be fulfilled?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p3">We may here see,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p4">I. How apt many of Christ's own disciples
are to idolize things that look <i>great,</i> and have been long
looked upon as <i>sacred.</i> They had heard Christ complain of
those who had made the temple a <i>den of thieves;</i> and yet,
when he quitted it, for the wickedness that remained in it, they
court him to be as much in love as they were with the stately
structure and adorning of it. One of them said to him, "Look,
Master, <i>what manner of stones, and what buildings are here,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 13:1" id="Mark.xiv-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. We never saw
the like in Galilee; O do not leave this fine place."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p5">II. How little Christ values external pomp,
where there is not real purity; "<i>Seest thou these great
buildings</i>" (saith Christ), "and admirest thou them? I tell
thee, the time is at hand when <i>there shall not be left one stone
upon another, that shall not be thrown down,</i>" <scripRef passage="Mk 13:2" id="Mark.xiv-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. And the sumptuousness of
the fabric shall be no security to it, no nor move any compassion
in the Lord Jesus towards it. He looks with <i>pity</i> upon the
ruin of precious souls, and weeps over them, for on them he has put
great value; but we do not find him look with any pity upon the
ruin of a magnificent house, when he is driven out of it by sin,
for that is of small value with him. With what little concern doth
he say, <i>Not one stone shall be left on another!</i> Much of the
strength of the temple lay in the largeness of the stones, and if
these be thrown down, no footstep, no remembrance, of it will
remain. While any part remained standing, there might be some hopes
of the repair of it; but what hope is there, when not one stone is
<i>left upon another?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p6">III. How natural it is to us to desire to
know things to come, and the times of them; more inquisitive we are
apt to be about that than about our duty. His disciples knew not
how to <i>digest</i> this doctrine of the ruin of the temple, which
they thought must be their Master's royal palace, and in which they
expected their preferment, and to have the posts of honour; and
therefore they were in pain till they got him alone, and got more
out of him concerning this matter. As he was returning to Bethany
therefore, he <i>sat upon the mount of Olives, over against the
temple,</i> where he had a full view of it; and there four of them
agreed to <i>ask him privately,</i> what he meant by the destroying
of the temple, which they understood no more than they did the
predictions of his own death, so inconsistent was it with their
scheme. Probably, though these four proposed the question, yet
Christ's discourse, in answer to it, was in the hearing of the rest
of the disciples, yet <i>privately,</i> that is, apart from the
multitude. Their enquiry is, <i>When shall these things be?</i>
They will not question, at least not seem to question, whether they
shall be or no (for their Master has said that they shall), but are
willing to hope it is a great way off. Yet they ask not precisely
the day and year (therein they were modest), but say, "Tell us
<i>what shall be the sign, when all these things shall be
fulfilled?</i> What presages shall there be of them, and how may we
prognosticate their approach?"</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 13:5-13" id="Mark.xiv-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|13|5|13|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.5-Mark.13.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.13.5-Mark.13.13">
<h4 id="Mark.xiv-p6.2">Great Afflictions Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiv-p7">5 And Jesus answering them began to say, Take
heed lest any <i>man</i> deceive you:   6 For many shall come
in my name, saying, I am <i>Christ;</i> and shall deceive many.
  7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye
not troubled: for <i>such things</i> must needs be; but the end
<i>shall</i> not <i>be</i> yet.   8 For nation shall rise
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be
earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and
troubles: these <i>are</i> the beginnings of sorrows.   9 But
take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils;
and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought
before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
  10 And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
  11 But when they shall lead <i>you,</i> and deliver you up,
take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye
premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that
speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.  
12 Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the
father the son; and children shall rise up against <i>their</i>
parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.   13 And ye
shall be hated of all <i>men</i> for my name's sake: but he that
shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p8">Our Lord Jesus, in reply to their question,
sets himself, not so much to satisfy their curiosity as to direct
their consciences; leaves them still in the dark concerning the
<i>times</i> and <i>seasons,</i> which the father has <i>kept in
his own power,</i> and which <i>it was not for them to know;</i>
but gives them the cautions which were needful, with reference to
the events that should now shortly come to pass.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p9">I. They must take heed that they be not
<i>deceived</i> by the <i>seducers</i> and <i>imposters</i> that
should now shortly arise (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:5,6" id="Mark.xiv-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|13|5|13|6" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.5-Mark.13.6"><i>v.</i>
5, 6</scripRef>); "<i>Take heed lest any man deceive you,</i> lest,
having found the <i>true Messiah,</i> you lose him again in the
crowd of <i>pretenders,</i> or be inveigled to embrace others in
rivalship with him. Many shall come <i>in my name</i> (not in the
name of <i>Jesus</i>), but saying, <i>I am the Christ,</i> and so
claiming the dignities which I only an entitled to." After the Jews
had rejected the true Christ, they were imposed upon, and so
<i>ex</i>posed by many false Christs, but never before; those false
Christs <i>deceived many;</i> Therefore <i>take heed lest they
deceive you.</i> Note, When many are deceived, we should thereby be
awakened to look to ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p10">II. They must take heed that they be not
<i>disturbed</i> at the noise of wars, which they should be alarmed
with, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:7,8" id="Mark.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|13|7|13|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.7-Mark.13.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>. Sin
introduced <i>wars,</i> and they come <i>from men's lusts.</i> But
at some times the nations are more distracted and wasted with wars
than at other times; so it shall be now; Christ was born into the
world when there was a general peace, but soon after he went out of
the world there were general wars; <i>Nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against kingdom.</i> And what will become of
them then who are to preach the gospel to every nation? <i>Inter
arma silent leges—Amidst the clash of arms, the voice of law is
not heard.</i> "But <i>be not troubled at it.</i>" 1. "Let it be no
<i>surprise</i> to you; you are bid to expect it, and <i>such
things must needs be,</i> for God has appointed them, in order to
further accomplishment of his purposes, and by the <i>wars of the
Jews</i>" (which Josephus has given us a large account of) "God
will punish the <i>wickedness of the Jews.</i>" 2. "Let it be no
<i>terror</i> to you, as if your interest were in danger of being
overthrown, or your work obstructed by these wars; you have no
concern in them, and therefore need not be apprehensive of any
damage by them." Note, Those that despise the smiles of the world,
and do not court and covet them, may despise the frowns of the
world, and need not fear them. If we seek not to rise with them
that <i>rise in the world,</i> why should we dread falling with
them that fall in the world? 3. "Let it not be looked upon as an
omen of the approaching period of the world, for the <i>end is not
yet,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 13:7" id="Mark.xiv-p10.2" parsed="|Mark|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. Think
not that these <i>wars</i> will bring the world to a period; no,
there are other intermediate counsels to be fulfilled betwixt that
end and the end of all things, which are designed to prepare you
for the end, but not to hasten it out of due time." 4. "Let it not
be looked upon as if in them God has done his worst; no, he has
more arrows in his quiver, and they are <i>ordained against the
persecutors;</i> be not troubled at the wars you shall hear of, for
they are but <i>the beginnings of sorrows,</i> and therefore,
instead of being disturbed at <i>them,</i> you ought to <i>prepare
for worse;</i> for there shall also be <i>earthquakes in divers
places,</i> which shall bury multitudes in the ruins of their own
houses, and there <i>shall be famines,</i> by which many of the
poor shall perish for want of bread, and <i>troubles</i> and
commotions; so that there shall be no peace to him that <i>goes
out</i> or <i>comes in.</i> The world shall be full of
<i>troubles,</i> but <i>be not ye troubled;</i> without are
<i>fightings,</i> within are <i>fears,</i> but <i>fear not ye their
fear.</i>" Note, The disciples of Christ, if it be not their own
fault, may enjoy a holy security and serenity of mind, when all
about them is in the greatest disorder.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p11">III. They must take heed that they be not
<i>drawn away</i> from Christ, and from their duty to him, by the
sufferings they should meet with for Christ's sake. Again, he
saith, "<i>Take heed to yourselves,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 13:9" id="Mark.xiv-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. Though you may escape the
<i>sword of war,</i> better than some of your neighbours, because
you interest not yourselves in the public quarrels, yet be not
secure; you will be exposed to the <i>sword of justice</i> more
than others, and the parties that contend with one another, will
unite against you. <i>Take heed</i> therefore lest you
<i>deceive</i> yourselves with the hopes of outward prosperity, and
such a temporal kingdom as you have been dreaming of, when it is
<i>through many tribulations</i> that <i>you must enter into the
kingdom of God.</i> Take heed lest you needlessly expose yourselves
to trouble, and pull it upon your own head. <i>Take heed</i> what
you say and do, for you will have many eyes upon you." Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p12">1. What the trouble is which they must
expect.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p13">(1.) They shall be <i>hated of all men;</i>
trouble enough! The thoughts of <i>being hated</i> are grievous to
a tender spirit, and the fruits of that hatred must needs be a
constant vexation; those that are <i>malicious,</i> will be
<i>mischievous.</i> It was not for any thing amiss in them, or done
amiss by them, that they were <i>hated,</i> but for Christ's name
sake, because they were called by his name, called upon his name,
preached his name, and wrought miracles in his name. The world
hated them because he loved them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p14">(2.) Their own <i>relations</i> shall
<i>betray them,</i> those to whom they were most nearly allied, and
on whom therefore they depended for protection; "They <i>shall
betray you,</i> shall inform against you, and be your prosecutors."
If a father has a child that is a Christian, he shall become void
of natural affection, it shall be swallowed up in bigotry, and he
shall betray his own child to the persecutors, as if he were a
worshipper of other gods, <scripRef passage="De 13:6-10" id="Mark.xiv-p14.1" parsed="|Deut|13|6|13|10" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.6-Deut.13.10">Deut.
xiii. 6-10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p15">(3.) Their <i>church-rulers</i> shall
inflict <i>their censures</i> upon them; "You shall be <i>delivered
up</i> to the great Sanhedrim at Jerusalem, and to the inferior
courts and consistories in other cities, and shall be <i>beaten in
the synagogues</i> with forty stripes at a time, as offenders
against the law which was read in the synagogue." It is no new
thing for the church's artillery, through the treachery of its
officers, to be turned against some of its best friends.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p16">(4.) <i>Governors</i> and <i>kings</i>
shall use their power against them. Because the Jews have not power
to put them to death, they shall incense the Roman powers against
them, as they did Herod against James and Peter; and they shall
<i>cause you to be put to death,</i> as enemies to the empire. They
must resist unto blood, and still resist.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p17">2. What they shall have to comfort
themselves with, in the midst of these great and sore troubles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p18">(1.) That the work they were called to
should be carried on and prosper, notwithstanding all this
opposition which they should meet with in it (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:10" id="Mark.xiv-p18.1" parsed="|Mark|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>); "<i>The gospel</i> shall, for
all this, be <i>published among all nations,</i> and before the
destruction of Jerusalem the <i>sound</i> of it shall <i>go forth
into all the earth;</i> not only through all the nation of the
Jews, but to all the nations of the earth." It is comfort to those
who suffer for the gospel, that, though they may be crushed and
borne down, the gospel cannot; it shall keep its ground, and carry
the day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p19">(2.) That their sufferings, instead of
obstructing their work, should forward it; "Your being <i>brought
before governors and kings</i> shall be for <i>a testimony of
them</i> (so some read it, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:9" id="Mark.xiv-p19.1" parsed="|Mark|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>); it shall give you an opportunity of preaching the
gospel to those before whom you are brought as criminals, to whom
otherwise you could not have access." Thus St. Paul's being brought
before Felix, and Festus, and Agrippa, and Nero, was a testimony to
them concerning Christ and his gospel. Or, as we read it, It shall
be for a testimony <i>against them,</i> against both the judges and
the prosecutors, who pursue those with the utmost rage that appear,
upon examination, to be not only innocent but excellent persons.
The gospel is a testimony to us concerning Christ and heaven. If we
receive it, it will be a testimony for us: it will justify and save
us; if not, it will be a testimony <i>against</i> us in the great
day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p20">(3.) That, when they were brought before
kings and governors for Christ's sake, they should have special
assistance from heaven, to plead Christ's cause and their own
(<scripRef passage="Mk 13:11" id="Mark.xiv-p20.1" parsed="|Mark|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>); "<i>Take no
thought before-hand what he shall speak,</i> be not solicitous how
to address yourselves to great men, so as to obtain their favour;
your cause is just and glorious, and needs not be supported by
premeditated speeches and harangues; but <i>whatsoever shall be
given you in that hour,</i> whatsoever shall be suggested to you,
and put into your minds, and into your mouths" (<i>pro re natâ—on
the spur of the occasion</i>), "that <i>speak ye,</i> and fear not
the success of it, because it is <i>off-hand,</i> for <i>it is not
ye that speak,</i> purely by the strength of your own wisdom,
consideration, and resolution, but it is <i>the Holy Ghost.</i>"
Note, Those whom Christ calls out to be advocates for him, shall be
furnished with full instructions: and when we are engaged in the
service of Christ, we may depend upon the aids of the Spirit of
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p21">(4.) That heaven at last would <i>make
amends for all;</i> "You will meet with a great deal of hardship in
your way, but have a good heart on it, your warfare will be
accomplished, and your testimony finished, and <i>he that shall
endure to the end, the same shall be saved,</i>" <scripRef passage="Mk 13:13" id="Mark.xiv-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. Perseverance gains the crown.
The salvation here promised is more than a deliverance from evil,
it is an everlasting blessedness, which shall be an abundant
recompence for all their services and sufferings. All this we have,
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:17" id="Mark.xiv-p21.2" parsed="|Matt|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.17">Matt. x. 17</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 13:14-23" id="Mark.xiv-p21.3" parsed="|Mark|13|14|13|23" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.14-Mark.13.23" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.13.14-Mark.13.23">
<h4 id="Mark.xiv-p21.4">The Destruction of the Temple
Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiv-p22">14 But when ye shall see the abomination of
desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it
ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be
in Judæa flee to the mountains:   15 And let him that is on
the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter
<i>therein,</i> to take any thing out of his house:   16 And
let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his
garment.   17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them
that give suck in those days!   18 And pray ye that your
flight be not in the winter.   19 For <i>in</i> those days
shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the
creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.  
20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh
should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he
hath shortened the days.   21 And then if any man shall say to
you, Lo, here <i>is</i> Christ; or, lo, <i>he is</i> there; believe
<i>him</i> not:   22 For false Christs and false prophets
shall rise, and shall show signs and wonders, to seduce, if <i>it
were</i> possible, even the elect.   23 But take ye heed:
behold, I have foretold you all things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p23">The Jews, in rebelling against the Romans,
and in persecuting the Christians, were hastening to their own ruin
apace, both efficiently and meritoriously, were setting both God
and man against them; see <scripRef passage="1Th 2:15" id="Mark.xiv-p23.1" parsed="|1Thess|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.15">1 Thess. ii.
15</scripRef>. Now here we have a prediction of that ruin which
came upon them within less than forty years after this: we had it
before, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:15" id="Mark.xiv-p23.2" parsed="|Matt|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.15">Matt. xxiv. 15</scripRef>,
&amp;c. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p24">I. What is here foretold concerning it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p25">1. That the Roman <i>armies</i> should make
a descent upon Judea, and invest Jerusalem, the holy city. These
were the <i>abomination</i> of <i>desolation,</i> which the Jews
did <i>abominate,</i> and by which they should be made
<i>desolate.</i> The country of thine enemy is called <i>the land
which thou abhorrest,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 7:16" id="Mark.xiv-p25.1" parsed="|Isa|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.16">Isa. vii.
16</scripRef>. <i>Therefore</i> it was an abomination, because it
brought with it nothing but desolation. They had rejected Christ as
an <i>abomination,</i> who would have been their <i>salvation;</i>
and now God brought upon them an abomination that would be their
<i>desolation,</i> thus spoken of by Daniel <i>the prophet</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 9:27" id="Mark.xiv-p25.2" parsed="|Mark|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.27"><i>ch.</i> ix. 27</scripRef>), as that
by which this sacrifice and offering should be made to cease. This
army stood <i>where it ought not,</i> in and about the <i>holy
city,</i> which the heathen ought not to have approached, nor would
have been suffered to approach, if Jerusalem had not first profaned
the crown of their holiness. This the church complains of,
<scripRef passage="La 1:10" id="Mark.xiv-p25.3" parsed="|Lam|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.1.10">Lam. i. 10</scripRef>, The <i>heathen
entered into her sanctuary, whom thou didst command that they
should not enter into the congregation;</i> but sin made the
breach, at which the glory went out, and the abomination of
desolation broke in, <i>and stood where it ought not.</i> Now, let
<i>him that readeth</i> this, <i>understand it,</i> and endeavor to
take it right. Prophecies should not be too plain, and yet
intelligible to those that search them; and they are best
understood by comparing them first with one another, and at last
with the event.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p26">2. That when the Roman <i>army</i> should
come into the country, there would be no safety any where but by
quitting the country, and that with all possible expedition. It
will be in vain to <i>fight,</i> the enemies will be too hard for
them; in vain to <i>abscond,</i> the enemies will find them out;
and in vain to <i>capitulate,</i> the enemies will give them no
quarter; a man cannot have so much as his life given him for a
prey, but by <i>fleeing to the mountains</i> out of Judea; and let
him take the first alarm, and make the best of his way. If he be
<i>on the house-top,</i> trying from thence to discover the motions
of the enemy, and spies them coming, let him not <i>go down, to
take any thing out of the house,</i> for it will occasion his
losing of time, which is more precious than his best goods, and
will but encumber him, and embarrass his flight. If he be in the
field, and there discover the approach of the enemy, let him get
away as he is, and not <i>turn back again, to take up his
garment,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 13:16" id="Mark.xiv-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>.
If he can save his life, let him reckon it is a good bargain,
though he can save nothing else, and be thankful to God, that,
though he is cut short, he is not cut off.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p27">3. That it would go very hard at that time
with poor mothers and nurses (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:17" id="Mark.xiv-p27.1" parsed="|Mark|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>); "<i>Woe to them that are with
child,</i> that dare not go into strange places, that cannot shift
for themselves, nor make haste as others can. And <i>woe to them
that give suck,</i> that know not how either to leave the tender
infants behind them, or to carry them along with them." Such is the
vanity of the creature, that the time may often be, when the
greatest comforts may prove the greatest burthens. It would
likewise be very uncomfortable, if they should be forced to flee
<i>in the winter</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:18" id="Mark.xiv-p27.2" parsed="|Mark|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>), when the <i>weather</i> and <i>ways</i> were bad,
when the roads would be scarcely passable, especially in the
mountains to which they must flee. If there be no remedy but that
trouble must come, yet we may desire and pray that, if it be God's
will, the circumstances of it may be so ordered as to be a
mitigation of the trouble; and when things are bad, we ought to
consider they might have been worse. It is bad to be forced to
flee, but it would have been worse if it had been <i>in the
winter.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p28">4. That throughout all the country of the
Jews, there should be such destruction and desolation made, as
could not be paralleled in any history (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:19" id="Mark.xiv-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); <i>In those days shall be
affliction, such as was not from the beginning</i> of time; that
is, <i>of the creation which God created,</i> for time and the
creation are of equal date, <i>unto this day, neither shall be</i>
to the end of time; such a complication of miseries, and of such
continuance. The destruction of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans was very
terrible, but this exceeded it. It threatened a universal slaughter
of all the people of the Jews; so barbarously did they devour one
another, and the Romans devour them all, that, if their wars had
continued a little longer, <i>no flesh could have been saved,</i>
not one Jew could have been left alive; but in the midst of wrath
God remembered mercy; and, (1.) He <i>shortened the days;</i> he
let fall his controversy before he had <i>made a full end.</i> As a
church and nation the ruin was complete, but many particular
persons had their lives given them for a prey, by the storm's
subsiding when it did. 2. It was <i>for the elects' sake</i> that
those days were shortened; <i>many</i> among them fared the better
for the sake of the <i>few</i> among them that believed in Christ,
and were faithful to him. There was a promise, that <i>a
remnant</i> should be saved (<scripRef passage="Isa 10:22" id="Mark.xiv-p28.2" parsed="|Isa|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.22">Isa. x.
22</scripRef>), and that God would not, for his servants' sakes,
<i>destroy them all</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 65:8" id="Mark.xiv-p28.3" parsed="|Isa|65|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.8">Isa. lxvi.
8</scripRef>); and these promises must be fulfilled. God's own
<i>elect cry day and night to him,</i> and their prayers must be
answered, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:7" id="Mark.xiv-p28.4" parsed="|Luke|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.7">Luke xviii. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p29">II. What directions are given to the
disciples with reference to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p30">1. They must shift for the safety of
<i>their lives;</i> "When you see the country invaded, and the city
invested, flatter not yourselves with thoughts that the enemy will
retire, or that you may be able to make your part good with them;
but, without further deliberation or delay, <i>let them that are in
Judea, flee to the mountains,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 13:14" id="Mark.xiv-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. Meddle not with the strife that
<i>belongs not to you; let the potsherds strive with the potsherds
of the earth,</i> but do you go out of the ship when you see it
sinking, that you die not the <i>death of the uncircumcised</i> in
heart."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p31">2. They must provide for the safety of
<i>their souls;</i> "<i>Seducers</i> will be busy at that time, for
they love to fish in troubled waters, and therefore then you must
double your guard; <i>then, if any man shall</i> say unto you,
<i>Lo, here is Christ,</i> or, <i>Lo, he is there,</i> you know he
is in heaven, and will come again at the end of time, to judge the
world, and therefore <i>believe them not;</i> having received
<i>Christ,</i> be not drawn into the snares of any
<i>antichrist;</i> for <i>false Christs,</i> and <i>false prophets,
shall arise,</i>" <scripRef passage="Mk 13:22" id="Mark.xiv-p31.1" parsed="|Mark|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. When the gospel kingdom was in the setting up, Satan
mustered all his force, to oppose it, and made use of all his
wiles; and God permitted it, for the trial of sincerity of some,
and the discovery of the hypocrisy of others, and the confusion of
those who rejected Christ, when he was offered to them. <i>False
Christs</i> shall <i>rise,</i> and false prophets that shall preach
them up; or such, as, though they pretend not to be Christs, set up
for <i>prophets,</i> and undertake to foretel things to come, and
they shall <i>show signs</i> and lying <i>wonders;</i> so early did
the <i>mystery of iniquity</i> begin to <i>work,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 2:7" id="Mark.xiv-p31.2" parsed="|2Thess|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.7">2 Thess. ii. 7</scripRef>. They <i>shall seduce,
if it were possible, the very elect;</i> so plausible shall their
pretences be, and so industrious shall they be to impose upon
people, that they shall drawn away many that were forward and
zealous professors of religion, many that were very likely to have
persevered; for nothing will be effectual to secure men but that
foundation of God which stands immovably sure, <i>The Lord knoweth
them that are his,</i> who shall be preserved when the faith of
some is overthrown, <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:18,19" id="Mark.xiv-p31.3" parsed="|2Tim|2|18|2|19" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.18-2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii. 18,
19</scripRef>. They <i>shall seduce, if it were possible, the very
elect;</i> but it is not possible to seduce them; the <i>election
shall obtain,</i> whoever are <i>blinded,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 11:7" id="Mark.xiv-p31.4" parsed="|Rom|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.7">Rom. xi. 7</scripRef>. But, in consideration hereof, let
the disciples be cautious whom they give credit to (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:23" id="Mark.xiv-p31.5" parsed="|Mark|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>); But <i>take ye
heed.</i> Christ knew that they were of the <i>elect,</i> who could
not possibly be <i>seduced,</i> and yet he said to them, <i>Take
heed.</i> An assurance of persevering, and cautions against
apostasy, will very well consist with each other. Though Christ
said to them, <i>Take heed,</i> it doth not therefore follow, that
their perseverance was doubtful, for they were kept by the power of
God; and though their perseverance was secured, yet it doth not
therefore follow, that this caution was needless, because they must
be kept in the use of proper means. God will keep them, but they
must keep themselves. "<i>I have foretold you all things;</i> have
foretold you of this danger, that, being <i>fore-warned,</i> you
may be <i>fore-armed;</i> I have foretold <i>all things</i> which
you needed to have foretold to you, and therefore take heed of
hearkening to such as pretend to be prophets, and to foretel more
than I have foretold." The sufficiency of the scripture is good
argument against listening to such as pretend to inspiration.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 13:24-27" id="Mark.xiv-p31.6" parsed="|Mark|13|24|13|27" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.24-Mark.13.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.13.24-Mark.13.27">
<h4 id="Mark.xiv-p31.7">The Afflictions of the Jews
Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiv-p32">24 But in those days, after that tribulation,
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
  25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that
are in heaven shall be shaken.   26 And then shall they see
the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
  27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather
together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of
the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p33">These verses seem to point at Christ's
second coming, to judge the world; the disciples, in their
question, had confounded the <i>destruction</i> of Jerusalem and
the <i>end of the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:3" id="Mark.xiv-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|24|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.3">Matt.
xxiv. 3</scripRef>), which was built upon a mistake, as if the
temple must needs stand as long as the world stands; this mistake
Christ rectifies, and shows that the <i>end of the world in those
days,</i> those other days you enquire about, the day of Christ's
coming, and the day of judgment, shall be <i>after that
tribulation,</i> and not coincident with it. Let those who live to
see the Jewish nation destroyed, take heed of thinking that,
because the Son of man doth not visibly come in the clouds
<i>then,</i> he will never <i>so</i> come; no, he will come
<i>after that.</i> And here he foretels,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p34">1. The final dissolution of the present
frame and fabric of the world; even of that part of it which seems
least liable to change, the upper part, the pure and more refined
part; <i>The sun shall be darkened,</i> and the <i>moon</i> shall
no more <i>give her light;</i> for they shall be quite outshone by
the glory of the Son of man, <scripRef passage="Isa 24:23" id="Mark.xiv-p34.1" parsed="|Isa|24|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.24.23">Isa.
xxiv. 23</scripRef>. The <i>stars of heaven,</i> that from the
beginning had kept their place and regular motion, shall fall as
leaves in autumn; and the <i>powers that are in heaven,</i> the
heavenly bodies, the fixed stars, <i>shall be shaken.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p35">2. The visible appearance of the Lord
Jesus, to whom the judgment of that day shall be committed
(<scripRef passage="Mk 13:26" id="Mark.xiv-p35.1" parsed="|Mark|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>); <i>Then
shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds.</i> Probably he
will come over that very place where he sat when he said this; for
the clouds are in the lower region of the air. He shall come with
<i>great power and glory,</i> such as will be suited to the errand
on which he comes. <i>Every eye shall then see him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p36">3. The gathering together of all the elect
to him (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:27" id="Mark.xiv-p36.1" parsed="|Mark|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); He
shall <i>send his angels,</i> and <i>gather together his elect</i>
to him, to <i>meet him in the air,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 4:17" id="Mark.xiv-p36.2" parsed="|1Thess|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.17">1 Thess. iv. 17</scripRef>. They shall be fetched from
one end of the world to the other, so that none shall be missing
from that <i>general</i> assembly; they shall be fetched <i>from
the uttermost part of the earth,</i> most remote from the places
where Christ's tribunal shall be set, and shall be brought to the
<i>uttermost part of heaven;</i> so sure, so swift, so easy, shall
their conveyance be, that there shall none of them miscarry, though
they were to be brought from the uttermost part of the earth one
way, to the uttermost part of the heaven another way. A faithful
Israelite shall be carried safely, though it were from the utmost
border of the land of bondage to the utmost border of the land of
promise.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 13:28-37" id="Mark.xiv-p36.3" parsed="|Mark|13|28|13|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.28-Mark.13.37" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.13.28-Mark.13.37">
<h4 id="Mark.xiv-p36.4">Watchfulness Inculcated.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xiv-p37">28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her
branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer
is near:   29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these
things come to pass, know that it is nigh, <i>even</i> at the
doors.   30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall
not pass, till all these things be done.   31 Heaven and earth
shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.   32 But of
that day and <i>that</i> hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels
which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.   33
Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
  34 <i>For the Son of man is</i> as a man taking a far
journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants,
and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
  35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of
the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing,
or in the morning:   36 Lest coming suddenly he find you
sleeping.   37 And what I say unto you I say unto all,
Watch.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p38">We have here the application of this
prophetical sermon; <i>now learn</i> to look forward in a right
manner.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p39">I. "As to the <i>destruction</i> of
Jerusalem, <i>expect</i> it to come very <i>shortly;</i> as when
the <i>branch of the fig-tree becomes soft,</i> and the <i>leaves
sprout forth,</i> ye expect that summer will come shortly,
<scripRef passage="Mk 13:28" id="Mark.xiv-p39.1" parsed="|Mark|13|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. When second
causes begin to work, ye expect their effects in their proper order
and time. So when <i>ye see these things come to pass,</i> when ye
see the Jewish nation embroiled in wars, distracted by false
Christs and prophets, and drawing upon them the displeasure of the
Romans, especially when ye see them persecuting you for your
Master's sake, and thereby standing to what they did when they put
him to death, and repeating it, and so filling up the measure of
their iniquity, then say that their <i>ruin is nigh, even at the
door,</i> and provide for yourselves accordingly." The disciples
themselves were indeed all of them, except John, taken away from
the evil to come, but the next generation whom they were to train
up, would live to see it; and by these instructions which Christ
left behind him would be kept from sharing in it; "<i>This
generation</i> that is now rising up, shall not all be worn off
before <i>all these things</i> come to pass, which I have told you
of, relating to Jerusalem, and they shall begin to take effect now
shortly. And as this destruction is near and within ken, so it is
sure. The decree is gone forth, it is a <i>consummation
determined,</i>" <scripRef passage="Da 9:27" id="Mark.xiv-p39.2" parsed="|Dan|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.27">Dan. ix.
27</scripRef>. Christ doth not speak these things, merely to
frighten them; no, they are declarations of God's fixed purpose;
"<i>Heaven and earth shall pass away,</i> at the end of time; but
<i>my words shall not pass away</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:31" id="Mark.xiv-p39.3" parsed="|Mark|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>), not one of these predictions
shall fail of a punctual accomplishment."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p40">II. "As to the <i>end of the world,</i> do
not enquire when it will come, for it is not a question fit to be
asked, for of <i>that day,</i> and <i>that hour, knoweth no
man;</i> it is a thing at a great distance; the exact time is fixed
in the counsel of God, but is not revealed by any word of God,
either to <i>men</i> on earth, or to <i>angels in heaven;</i> the
angels shall have timely notice to prepare to attend in that day,
and it shall be published, when it comes to the children of men,
with sound of trumpet; but, at present, <i>men</i> and
<i>angels</i> are kept in the dark concerning the precise time of
it, that they may both attend to their proper services in the
present day." But it follows, <i>neither the Son;</i> but is there
any thing which the Son is ignorant of? We read indeed of a book
which was sealed, till the Lamb opened the seals; but did not he
know what was in it, before the seals were opened? Was not he privy
to the writing of it? There were those in the primitive times, who
taught from this text, that there were some things that Christ, as
man, was <i>ignorant</i> of; and from these were called
<i>Agnoetæ;</i> they said, "It was no more absurd to say so, than
to say that his human soul suffered grief and fear;" and many of
the orthodox fathers approved of this. Some would evade it, by
saying that Christ spoke this in a way of prudential economy, to
divert the disciples from further enquiry: but to this one of the
ancients answers, <i>It is not fit to speak too nicely in this
matter</i>—<b><i>ou dei pany akribologein</i></b>, so Leontius in
Dr. Hammond, "It is certain (says Archbishop Tillotson) that
Christ, as God, could not be ignorant of any thing; but the divine
wisdom which dwelt in our Saviour, did communicate itself to his
human soul, according to the divine pleasure, so that his human
nature might sometimes not know some things; therefore Christ is
said to grow in wisdom (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:52" id="Mark.xiv-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|2|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.52">Luke ii.
52</scripRef>), which he could not be said to do, if the human
nature of Christ did necessarily know all things by virtue of its
union with the divinity." Dr. Lightfoot explains it thus; Christ
calls himself the Son, as Messiah. Now the Messiah, as such, was
the father's servant (<scripRef passage="Isa 42:1" id="Mark.xiv-p40.2" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1">Isa. xlii.
1</scripRef>), sent and deputed by him, and as such a one he refers
himself often to his Father's will and command, and owns he <i>did
nothing of himself</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:19" id="Mark.xiv-p40.3" parsed="|John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.19">John v.
19</scripRef>); in like manner he might be said to <i>know nothing
of himself.</i> The revelation of Jesus Christ was what <i>God gave
unto him,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 1:1" id="Mark.xiv-p40.4" parsed="|Rev|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.1">Rev. i. 1</scripRef>. He
thinks, therefore, that we are to distinguish between those
excellencies and perfections of his, which resulted from the
personal union between the divine and human nature, and those which
flowed from the anointing of the Spirit; from the former flowed the
infinite dignity of his perfect freedom from all sin; but from the
latter flowed his power of working miracles, and his foreknowledge
of things to come. What therefore (saith he) was to be revealed by
him to his church, he was pleased to take, not from the union of
the human nature with the divine, but from the revelation of the
Spirit, by which he yet knew not this, but <i>the Father</i> only
knows it; that is, God only, the Deity; for (as Archbishop
Tillotson explains it) it is not used here <i>personally,</i> in
distinction from the Son and the Holy Ghost, but as the Father is,
<i>Fons et Principium Deitatis</i>—<i>The Fountain of
Deity.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p41">III. "As to both, your duty is to <i>watch
and pray.</i> Therefore the time is kept a secret, that you may be
engaged to stand always upon your guard (<scripRef passage="Mk 13:33" id="Mark.xiv-p41.1" parsed="|Mark|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>); <i>Take ye heed</i> of every
thing that would indispose you for your Master's coming, and would
render your accounts <i>perplexed,</i> and your spirits so too;
<i>watch</i> for his coming, that it may not at any time be a
surprise to you, and <i>pray</i> for that grace which is necessary
to qualify you for it, for <i>ye know not when the time is;</i> and
you are concerned to be ready for that <i>every day,</i> which may
come <i>any day.</i>" This he illustrates, in the close, by a
parable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p42">1. Our Master is gone away, and left us
something in trust, in charge, which we must give account of,
<scripRef passage="Mk 13:34" id="Mark.xiv-p42.1" parsed="|Mark|13|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. He is <i>as a
man taking a far journey;</i> for he is gone to be away a great
while, he has <i>left his house</i> on earth, and left his servants
in their offices, given <i>authority</i> to some, who are to be
overseers, and <i>work</i> to others, who are to be labourers. They
that have <i>authority</i> given them, in that had <i>work</i>
assigned them, for those that have the greatest <i>power</i> have
the most <i>business;</i> and to them to whom he gave <i>work,</i>
he gave some sort of <i>authority,</i> to do that work. And when he
took his last leave, he <i>appointed the porter to watch,</i> to be
sure to be ready to open to him at his return; and in the mean time
to take care to whom he opened his gates, not to thieves and
robbers, but only to his Master's friends and servants. Thus our
Lord Jesus, when he <i>ascended on high,</i> left something for all
his servants to do, expecting they should all do him service in his
absence, and be ready to receive him at his return. <i>All</i> are
appointed to work, and some authorized to rule.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xiv-p43">2. We ought to be always upon our watch, in
expectation of his return, <scripRef passage="Mk 13:35-37" id="Mark.xiv-p43.1" parsed="|Mark|13|35|13|37" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.35-Mark.13.37"><i>v.</i> 35-37</scripRef>. (1.) Our Lord <i>will
come,</i> and will come as the <i>Master of the house,</i> to take
account of his servants, of their work, and of the improvement they
have made. (2.) We know not <i>when he will come;</i> and he has
very wisely kept us at uncertainty, that we might all be always
ready. We know not <i>when he will come,</i> just at what precise
time; the <i>Master of the house</i> perhaps will come <i>at
even,</i> at nine at night; or it may be <i>at midnight,</i> or a
<i>cock-crowing,</i> at three in the morning, or perhaps not until
six. This is applicable to his coming to us in particular, at our
death, as well as to the general judgment. Our present life is a
<i>night,</i> a dark night, compared with the other life; we know
not in which watch of the night our Master will come, whether in
the days of youth, or middle age, or old age; but, as soon as we
are born, we begin to die, and therefore, as soon as we are capable
of expecting any thing, we must expect death. (3.) Our great care
must be, that, whenever our Lord comes, he do not <i>find us
sleeping,</i> secure in ourselves, off our guard, indulging
ourselves in ease and sloth, mindless of our work and duty, and
thoughtless of our Lord's coming; <i>ready</i> to say, He will not
come, and <i>unready</i> to meet him. (4.) His coming will indeed
be <i>coming suddenly;</i> it will be a great <i>surprise</i> and
<i>terror</i> to those that are careless, and asleep, it will come
upon them as a thief in the night. (5.) It is therefore the
indispensable duty of all Christ's disciples, to <i>watch,</i> to
be awake, and keep awake; "<i>What I say unto you</i> four
(<scripRef passage="Mk 13:37" id="Mark.xiv-p43.2" parsed="|Mark|13|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>), I <i>say
unto all</i> the twelve, or rather to <i>you</i> twelve, I say unto
all my disciples and followers; what I say to you of this
generation, I say to all that shall believe in men, through your
word, in every age, <i>Watch, watch,</i> expect my second coming,
prepare for it, that you may be found in peace, without spot, and
blameless."</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIV" n="xv" progress="44.36%" prev="Mark.xiv" next="Mark.xvi" id="Mark.xv">
 <h2 id="Mark.xv-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.xv-p0.2">CHAP. XIV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.xv-p1">In this chapter begins the account which this
evangelist gives of the death and sufferings of our Lord Jesus,
which we are all concerned to be acquainted, not only with the
history of, but with the mystery of. Here is, I. The plot of the
chief priests and scribes against Christ, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:1,2" id="Mark.xv-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|14|1|14|2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.1-Mark.14.2">ver. 1, 2</scripRef>. II. The anointing of Christ's
head at a supper in Bethany, two days before his death, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:3-9" id="Mark.xv-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|14|3|14|9" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.3-Mark.14.9">ver. 3-9</scripRef>. III. The contract Judas
made with the chief priests, to betray him, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:10,11" id="Mark.xv-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|14|10|14|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.10-Mark.14.11">ver. 10, 11</scripRef>. IV. Christ's eating the
passover with his disciples, his instituting the Lord's supper, and
his discourse with his disciples, at and after supper, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:12-31" id="Mark.xv-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|14|12|14|31" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.12-Mark.14.31">ver. 12-31</scripRef>. V. Christ's agony in
the garden, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:32-42" id="Mark.xv-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|14|32|14|42" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.32-Mark.14.42">ver. 32-42</scripRef>.
VI. The betraying of him by Judas, and the apprehending of him by
the chief priests' agents, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:43-52" id="Mark.xv-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|14|43|14|52" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.43-Mark.14.52">ver.
43-52</scripRef>. VII. His arraignment before the high priest, his
conviction, and the indignities done him at that bar, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:53-65" id="Mark.xv-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|14|53|14|65" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.53-Mark.14.65">ver. 53-65</scripRef>. VIII. Peter's denying
him, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:66-72" id="Mark.xv-p1.8" parsed="|Mark|14|66|14|72" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.66-Mark.14.72">ver. 66-72</scripRef>. Most of
which passages we had before, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:1-75" id="Mark.xv-p1.9" parsed="|Matt|26|1|26|75" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.1-Matt.26.75">Matt.
xxvi.</scripRef></p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 14" id="Mark.xv-p1.10" parsed="|Mark|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 14:1-11" id="Mark.xv-p1.11" parsed="|Mark|14|1|14|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.1-Mark.14.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.14.1-Mark.14.11">
<h4 id="Mark.xv-p1.12">Christ Anointed at Bethany; Judas Engages to
Betray Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xv-p2">1 After two days was <i>the feast of</i> the
passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the
scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put <i>him</i>
to death.   2 But they said, Not on the feast <i>day,</i> lest
there be an uproar of the people.   3 And being in Bethany in
the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman
having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and
she brake the box, and poured <i>it</i> on his head.   4 And
there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said,
Why was this waste of the ointment made?   5 For it might have
been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to
the poor. And they murmured against her.   6 And Jesus said,
Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on
me.   7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever
ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.   8
She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my
body to the burying.   9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever
this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world,
<i>this</i> also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a
memorial of her.   10 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve,
went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.   11 And
when they heard <i>it,</i> they were glad, and promised to give him
money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p3">We have here instances,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p4">I. Of the <i>kindness of Christ's
friends,</i> and the provision made of respect and honour for him.
Some friends he had, even in and about Jerusalem, that loved him,
and never thought they could do enough for him, among whom, though
Israel be not gathered, he is, and will be, glorious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p5">1. Here was <i>one friend,</i> that was so
kind as to <i>invite him to sup with him;</i> and he was so kind as
to accept the invitation, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:3" id="Mark.xv-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>. Though he had a prospect of his death approaching,
yet he did not abandon himself to a melancholy retirement from all
company, but conversed as freely with his friends as usual.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p6">2. Here was <i>another friend,</i> that was
so kind as to <i>anoint his head</i> with very precious ointment as
he <i>sat at meat.</i> This was an extraordinary piece of respect
paid him by a good woman that thought nothing too good to bestow
upon Christ, and to do him honour. Now the scripture was fulfilled,
<i>When the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth
the smell thereof,</i> <scripRef passage="So 1:12" id="Mark.xv-p6.1" parsed="|Song|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.12">Cant. i.
12</scripRef>. Let us <i>anoint</i> Christ as our <i>Beloved,</i>
kiss him with a kiss of <i>affection;</i> and anoint him as our
<i>Sovereign,</i> kiss him with a kiss of <i>allegiance.</i> Did he
pour out his soul unto death for us, and shall we think any box of
ointment too precious to pour out upon him? It is observable that
she took care to pour it all out upon Christ's head; she <i>broke
the box</i> (so we read it); but because it was an <i>alabaster
box,</i> not easily broken, nor was it necessary that it should be
broken, to get out the ointment, some read it, she <i>shook</i> the
box, or <i>knocked it to the ground,</i> to loosen what was in it,
that it might be got out the better; or, she <i>rubbed</i> and
<i>scraped</i> out all that stuck tot he sides of it. Christ must
have been honoured with <i>all we</i> have, and we must not think
to keep back any part of the price. Do we give him the <i>precious
ointment</i> of our best affections? Let him have them <i>all;</i>
love him <i>with all the heart.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p7">Now, (1.) There were those that put a
<i>worse construction</i> upon this than it <i>deserved.</i> They
called it a <i>waste of the ointment,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:4" id="Mark.xv-p7.1" parsed="|Mark|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. Because they could not have found
their hearts to put themselves to such an expense for the honouring
of Christ, they thought that she was <i>prodigal,</i> who did.
Note, As the <i>vile person</i> ought to be <i>called liberal,</i>
nor the <i>churl</i> said to be <i>bountiful</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 32:5" id="Mark.xv-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|32|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.5">Isa. xxxii. 5</scripRef>); so the <i>liberal</i>
and <i>bountiful</i> ought not to be called <i>wasteful.</i> They
pretend it might have been <i>sold,</i> and <i>given to the
poor,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:5" id="Mark.xv-p7.3" parsed="|Mark|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. But
as a <i>common piety</i> to the <i>corban</i> will not excuse from
a <i>particular charity</i> to a poor parent (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:11" id="Mark.xv-p7.4" parsed="|Mark|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.11"><i>ch.</i> vii. 11</scripRef>), so a common charity to
the poor will not excuse from a particular act of piety to the Lord
Jesus. What thy hand finds to do, that is good, <i>do it with thy
might.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p8">(2.) Our Lord Jesus put a <i>better
construction</i> upon it than, for aught that appears, was
<i>designed.</i> Probably, she intended no more, than to show the
great honour she had for him, before all the company, and to
complete his entertainment. But Christ makes it to be an act of
<i>great faith,</i> as well as <i>great love</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:8" id="Mark.xv-p8.1" parsed="|Mark|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); "<i>She is come
aforehand, to anoint my body to the burying,</i> as if she foresaw
that my resurrection would prevent her doing it afterward." This
funeral rite was a kind of presage of, or prelude to, his death
approaching. See how Christ's heart was filled with the thoughts of
his death, how every thing was construed with a reference to that,
and how familiarly he spoke of it upon all occasions. It is usual
for those who are <i>condemned to die,</i> to have their coffins
prepared, and other provision made for their funerals, while they
are yet alive; and <i>so</i> Christ accepted <i>this.</i> Christ's
death and burial were the lowest steps of his humiliation, and
therefore, though he cheerfully submitted to them, yet he would
have some marks of honour to attend them, which might help to take
off the <i>offence of the cross,</i> and be an intimation how
<i>precious in the sight of the Lord the death of his saints
is.</i> Christ never rode in triumph into Jerusalem, but when he
came thither to suffer; nor had ever his head anointed, but for
<i>his burial.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p9">(3.) He recommended this piece of heroic
piety to the applause of the church in all ages; <i>Wherever this
gospel shall be preached, it shall be spoken of, for a memorial of
her,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:9" id="Mark.xv-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. Note,
The honour which attends well-doing, even in this world, is
sufficient to balance the reproach and contempt that are cast upon
it. <i>The memory of the just is blessed,</i> and they that had
<i>trial of cruel mockings,</i> yet <i>obtained a good report,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 11:6,39" id="Mark.xv-p9.2" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0;|Heb|11|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6 Bible:Heb.11.39">Heb. xi. 6, 39</scripRef>. Thus was
this good woman repaid for her box of ointment, <i>Nec oleum
perdidit nec operam—She lost neither her oil nor her labour.</i>
She got by it that good name which is <i>better than precious
ointment.</i> Those that <i>honour</i> Christ <i>he will
honour.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p10">II. Of the <i>malice of Christ's
enemies,</i> and the preparation made by them to do him
mischief.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p11">1. The chief priests, his <i>open
enemies,</i> consulted how they might <i>put him to death,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 14:1,2" id="Mark.xv-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|14|1|14|2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.1-Mark.14.2"><i>v.</i> 1, 2</scripRef>. The feast
of the <i>passover</i> was now at hand, and at <i>that</i> feast he
must be crucified, (1.) That his death and suffering might be the
more public, and that all <i>Israel,</i> even those <i>of the
dispersion,</i> who came from all parts to the feast, might be
witnesses of it, and of the wonders that attended it. (2.) That the
Anti-type might answer to the type. Christ, our Passover, was
sacrificed for us, and brought us out of the house of bondage, at
the same time that the paschal lamb was sacrificed, and Israel's
deliverance out of Egypt was <i>commemorated.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p12">Now see, [1.] How <i>spiteful</i> Christ's
enemies were; they did not think it enough to banish or imprison
him, for they aimed not only to <i>silence</i> him, and <i>stop</i>
his progress for the future, but to be revenged on him for all the
good he had done. [2.] How <i>subtle</i> they were; <i>Not on the
feast-day,</i> when the people are together; they do not say, Lest
they should be disturbed in their devotions, and diverted from
them, but, <i>Lest there should be an uproar</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:2" id="Mark.xv-p12.1" parsed="|Mark|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); lest they should rise,
and rescue him, and <i>fall foul</i> upon those that <i>attempt</i>
any thing against him. They who <i>desired</i> nothing more than
the <i>praise</i> of men, dreaded nothing more than the rage and
displeasure of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p13">2. Judas, his <i>disguised enemy,</i>
contracted with them for the betraying of him, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:10,11" id="Mark.xv-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|14|10|14|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.10-Mark.14.11"><i>v.</i> 10, 11</scripRef>. He is said to be <i>one
of the twelve</i> that were Christ's family, intimate with him,
trained up for the service of the kingdom; and he <i>went to the
chief priests,</i> to tender his service in this affair.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p14">(1.) That which he proposed to them, was,
to <i>betray Christ</i> to them, and to give them notice when and
where they might find him, and seize him, without making an
<i>uproar among the people,</i> which they were afraid of, if they
should seize him when he appeared <i>in public,</i> in the midst of
his admirers. Did he know then what help it was they wanted, and
where they were run aground in their counsels? It is probable that
he did not, for the debate was held in their close <i>cabal.</i>
Did they know that he had a mind to serve them, and make court to
him? No, they could not imagine that any of his intimates should be
so base; but Satan, who was entered into Judas, knew what occasion
they had for him, and could guide him to be <i>guide to them,</i>
who were contriving to <i>take Jesus.</i> Note, The spirit that
works in all the children of disobedience, knows how to bring them
in to the assistance one of another in a wicked project, and then
to harden them in it, with the fancy that Providence favours
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p15">(2.) That which he proposed to himself,
was, to <i>get money</i> by the bargain; he had what he aimed at,
when <i>they promised to give him money.</i> Covetousness was
Judas's master-lust, <i>his own iniquity,</i> and that betrayed him
to the sin of betraying his Master; the devil suited his temptation
to <i>that,</i> and so conquered him. It is not said, They promised
him <i>preferment</i> (he was not ambitious of that), but, they
promised him <i>money.</i> See what need we have to double our
guard against the sin that <i>most easily besets us.</i> Perhaps it
was Judas's covetousness that brought him at first to <i>follow
Christ,</i> having a promise that he should be cash-keeper, or
purser, to the society, and he loved in his heart to be fingering
money; and now that there was money to be got on the other side, he
was as ready to betray him as ever he had been to follow him. Note,
Where the principle of men's profession of religion is carnal and
worldly, and the serving of a secular interest, the very same
principle, whenever the wind turns, will be the bitter root of a
vile and scandalous apostasy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p16">(3.) Having secured the money, he set
himself to make good his bargain; he sought <i>how he might
conveniently betray him,</i> how he might <i>seasonably deliver him
up,</i> so as to answer the intention of those who had hired him.
See what need we have to be careful that we do not ensnare
ourselves in sinful engagements. If at any time we be so ensnared
in the words of our mouths, we are concerned to deliver ourselves
by a speedy retreat, <scripRef passage="Pr 6:1-5" id="Mark.xv-p16.1" parsed="|Prov|6|1|6|5" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.1-Prov.6.5">Prov. vi.
1-5</scripRef>. It is a rule in our law, as well as in our
religion, that an <i>obligation</i> to do an <i>evil thing</i> is
<i>null</i> and <i>void;</i> it binds to repentance, not to
performance. See how the way of sin is down-hill—when men are
<i>in,</i> they must be <i>on;</i> and what <i>wicked</i>
contrivances many have in their sinful pursuits, to compass their
designs <i>conveniently;</i> but such conveniences will prove
mischiefs in the end.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 14:12-31" id="Mark.xv-p16.2" parsed="|Mark|14|12|14|31" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.12-Mark.14.31" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.14.12-Mark.14.31">
<h4 id="Mark.xv-p16.3">The Institution of the Lord's
Supper.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xv-p17">12 And the first day of unleavened bread, when
they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt
thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
  13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto
them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a
pitcher of water: follow him.   14 And wheresoever he shall go
in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is
the guest chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my
disciples?   15 And he will show you a large upper room
furnished <i>and</i> prepared: there make ready for us.   16
And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as
he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.   17
And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.   18 And as they
sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you
which eateth with me shall betray me.   19 And they began to
be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, <i>Is</i> it I? and
another <i>said, Is</i> it I?   20 And he answered and said
unto them, <i>It is</i> one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in
the dish.   21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written
of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed!
good were it for that man if he had never been born.   22 And
as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake
<i>it,</i> and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
  23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he
gave <i>it</i> to them: and they all drank of it.   24 And he
said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is
shed for many.   25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no
more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new
in the kingdom of God.   26 And when they had sung a hymn,
they went out into the mount of Olives.   27 And Jesus saith
unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for
it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be
scattered.   28 But after that I am risen, I will go before
you into Galilee.   29 But Peter said unto him, Although all
shall be offended, yet <i>will</i> not I.   30 And Jesus saith
unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, <i>even</i> in
this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
  31 But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with
thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they
all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p18">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p19">I. Christ's eating the passover with his
disciples, the night before he died, with the joys and comforts of
which ordinance he prepared himself for his approaching sorrows,
the full prospect of which did not indispose him for that
solemnity. Note, No apprehension of trouble, come or coming, should
put us by, or put us out of frame for, our attendance on holy
ordinances, as we have opportunity for it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p20">1. Christ ate the passover at the <i>usual
time</i> when the other Jews did, as Dr. Whitby had fully made out,
and not, as Dr. Hammond would have it, the night before. It was on
the first day of that feast, which (taking in all the eight days of
the feast) was called, <i>The feast of unleavened bread,</i> even
that day when they <i>killed the passover,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:12" id="Mark.xv-p20.1" parsed="|Mark|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p21">2. He directed his disciples how to find
the place where he intended to eat the passover; and hereby gave
such another proof of his infallible knowledge of things distant
and future (which to us seem altogether <i>contingent</i>), as he
had given when he sent them for the ass on which he rode in triumph
(<scripRef passage="Mk 11:6" id="Mark.xv-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.6"><i>ch.</i> xi. 6</scripRef>); "<i>Go
into the city</i> (for the <i>passover</i> must be <i>eaten</i> in
Jerusalem), and <i>there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of
water</i> (a servant sent for water to clean the rooms in his
master's house); <i>follow him, go in</i> where he <i>goes,</i>
enquire for his master, <i>the good man of the house</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:14" id="Mark.xv-p21.2" parsed="|Mark|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>), and desire him to show
you a room." No doubt, the inhabitants of Jerusalem had rooms
fitted up to be <i>let out,</i> for this occasion, to those that
came out of the country to keep the passover, and one of those
Christ made use of; not any friend's house, nor any house he had
formerly frequented, for then he would have said, "Go to such a
friend," or, "You know where we used to be, go thither and
prepare." Probably he went where he was not known, that he might be
<i>undisturbed</i> with his disciples. Perhaps he notified it by
<i>a sign,</i> to conceal it from Judas, that he might not know
till he came to the place; and by <i>such a sign</i> to intimate
that he will dwell in the <i>clean heart,</i> that is,
<i>washed</i> as with <i>pure water.</i> Where he designs to come,
a pitcher of water must go before him; see <scripRef passage="Isa 1:16-18" id="Mark.xv-p21.3" parsed="|Isa|1|16|1|18" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.16-Isa.1.18">Isa. i. 16-18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p22">3. He ate the passover in an <i>upper room
furnished,</i> <b><i>estromenon</i></b>—<i>laid with carpets</i>
(so Dr. Hammond); it would seem to have been a very handsome
<i>dining-room.</i> Christ was far from affecting any thing that
looked stately in eating his common meals; on the contrary, he
chose that which was homely, sat down on the grass: but, when he
was to keep a sacred feast, in honour of that he would be at the
expense of as good a room as he could get. God looks not at
<i>outward pomp,</i> but he looks at the tokens and expressions of
<i>inward reverence</i> for a divine institution, which, it is to
be feared, those want, who, to save charges, deny themselves
decencies in the worship of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p23">4. He ate it <i>with the twelve,</i> who
were his family, to teach those who have the charge of families,
not only families of <i>children,</i> but families of
<i>servants,</i> or families of <i>scholars,</i> or <i>pupils,</i>
to keep up religion among them, and worship God with them. If
Christ came <i>with the twelve,</i> then Judas was with them,
though he was at this time contriving to betray his Master; and it
is plain by what follows (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:20" id="Mark.xv-p23.1" parsed="|Mark|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>), that he was there: he did not absent himself, lest
he could have been suspected; had his <i>seat</i> been <i>empty</i>
at this feast, they would have said, as Saul of David, <i>He is not
clean, surely he is not clean,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 20:26" id="Mark.xv-p23.2" parsed="|1Sam|20|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.20.26">1
Sam. xx. 26</scripRef>. Hypocrites, though they know it is at their
peril, yet crowd into special ordinances, to keep up their repute,
and palliate their secret wickedness. Christ did not <i>exclude</i>
him from the feast, though he <i>knew</i> his wickedness, for it
was not as yet become public and scandalous. Christ, designing to
put the <i>keys of the kingdom of heaven</i> into the hands of men,
who can judge only according to outward appearance, would hereby
both direct and encourage them in their admissions to his table, to
be satisfied with a justifiable profession, because they cannot
discern the <i>root of bitterness</i> till it <i>springs
up.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p24">II. Christ's discourse with his disciples,
as they were <i>eating</i> the passover. It is probable that they
had discourse, according to the custom of the feast, of the
deliverance of Israel out of Egypt, and the preservation of the
first-born, and were as pleasant as they used to be together on
this occasion, till Christ told them that which would mix
<i>trembling</i> with their <i>joys.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p25">1. They were <i>pleasing</i> themselves
with the society of <i>their Master;</i> but he tells them that
they must now presently lose him; <i>The Son of man is
betrayed;</i> and they knew, for he had often told them, what
followed—If he be <i>betrayed,</i> the next news you will hear of
him, is, that he is <i>crucified</i> and <i>slain;</i> God hath
determined it concerning him, and he agrees to it; <i>The Son of
man goes, as it is written of him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:21" id="Mark.xv-p25.1" parsed="|Mark|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. It was <i>written</i> in the
counsels of God, and <i>written</i> in the prophecies of the Old
Testament, not one jot or tittle of either of which can <i>fall to
the ground.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p26">2. They were <i>pleasing</i> themselves
with the society <i>one of another,</i> but Christ casts a damp
upon the joy of that, by telling them, <i>One of you that eateth
with me shall betray me,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:18" id="Mark.xv-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>. Christ said this, if it might be, to startle the
conscience of Judas, and to awaken him to repent of his wickedness,
and to draw back (for it was not too late) from the brink of the
pit. But for aught that appears, he who was <i>most concerned
in</i> the warning, was <i>least concerned at</i> it. All the rest
were affected with it. (1.) They began to be <i>sorrowful.</i> As
the remembrance of our former falls into sin, so the fear of the
like again, doth often much embitter the comfort of our spiritual
feasts, and damp our joy. Here were the <i>bitter herbs,</i> with
which this <i>passover-feast</i> was taken. (2.) They began to be
<i>suspicious</i> of themselves; they said <i>one by one, Is it
I?</i> <i>And another said, Is it I?</i> They are to be commended
for their <i>charity,</i> that they were more jealous of themselves
than of <i>one another.</i> It is the law of charity, to <i>hope
the best</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 13:5-7" id="Mark.xv-p26.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|5|13|7" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.5-1Cor.13.7">1 Cor. xiii.
5-7</scripRef>), because we assuredly <i>know,</i> therefore we may
justly <i>suspect,</i> more evil by ourselves than by our brethren.
They are also to be commended for their acquiescence in what Christ
said; they trusted more to <i>his words</i> than to <i>their own
hearts;</i> and therefore do not say, "I am sure <i>it is not
I,</i>" but, "<i>Lord, is it I?</i> see if there be such a <i>way
of wickedness in us,</i> such a <i>root of bitterness,</i> and
discover it to us, that we may pluck up that <i>root,</i> and stop
up that <i>way.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p27">Now, in answer to their enquiry, Christ
saith that, [1.] Which would make them easy; "It is not <i>you,</i>
or <i>you;</i> it is this that now <i>dips with me in the dish;</i>
the adversary and enemy is this wicked Judas." [2.] Which, one
would think, should make Judas very <i>uneasy.</i> If he go on in
his undertaking, it is upon the sword's point, for <i>woe to that
many by whom the Son of man is betrayed;</i> he is undone, for
every undone; his sin will soon <i>find him out;</i> and it were
<i>better for him that he had never been born,</i> and had never
had a being than such a miserable one as he must have. It is very
probable that Judas encouraged himself in it with <i>this</i>
thought, that his Master had often said he must be betrayed; "And
if it must be done, surely God <i>will not find fault</i> with him
that doth it, for who <i>hath resisted his will?</i>" As that
objector argues, <scripRef passage="Ro 9:19" id="Mark.xv-p27.1" parsed="|Rom|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.19">Rom. ix.
19</scripRef>. But Christ tells him that this will be no shelter or
excuse to him; <i>The Son of man indeed goes; as it is written of
him,</i> as a lamb to the slaughter; but <i>woe to that man by whom
he is betrayed.</i> God's decree to permit the sins of men, and
bring glory to himself out of them, do neither necessitate their
sins, nor determine to them, nor will they be any <i>excuse</i> of
the sin, or <i>mitigation</i> of the punishment. Christ was
delivered indeed by <i>the determinate counsel and fore-knowledge
of God;</i> but, notwithstanding that, it is <i>with wicked hands
that he is crucified and slain,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:23" id="Mark.xv-p27.2" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p28">III. The institution of the Lord's
supper.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p29">1. It was instituted in the close of a
<i>supper,</i> when they were sufficiently fed with the <i>paschal
lamb,</i> to show that in the Lord's supper there is no <i>bodily
repast</i> intended; to preface it with such a thing, is to revive
Moses again. But it is food for <i>the soul</i> only, and therefore
a very little of that which is for the body, as much as will serve
for a <i>sign,</i> is enough. It was at the close of the
<i>passover-supper,</i> which by this was evangelized, and then
superseded and set aside. Much of the doctrine and duty of the
eucharist is illustrated to us by the law of the passover
(<scripRef passage="Ex 12:1-36" id="Mark.xv-p29.1" parsed="|Exod|12|1|12|36" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.1-Exod.12.36">Exod. xii.</scripRef>); for the
Old-Testament institutions, though they do not <i>bind us,</i> yet
<i>instruct</i> us, by the help of a gospel-key to them. And these
two ordinances lying here so near together, it may be good to
compare them, and observe how much shorter and plainer the
institution of the Lord's supper is, than that of the passover was.
Christ's yoke is easy in comparison with that of the ceremonial
law, and his ordinances are more spiritual.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p30">2. It was instituted by the <i>example</i>
of Christ himself; not with the ceremony and solemnity of a law, as
the ordinance of baptism was, after Christ's resurrection
(<scripRef passage="Mt 28:19" id="Mark.xv-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19">Matt. xxviii. 19</scripRef>), with,
<i>Be it enacted by the authority aforesaid,</i> by a power given
to Christ <i>in heaven and on earth</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:18" id="Mark.xv-p30.2" parsed="|Mark|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>); but by the practice of our
Master himself, because intended for those who are already his
disciples, and taken into covenant with him: but it has the
obligation of the law, and was intended to remain in full force,
power, and virtue, till his second coming.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p31">3. It was instituted with <i>blessing</i>
and <i>giving of thanks;</i> the gifts of common providence are to
be so received (<scripRef passage="1Ti 4:4,5" id="Mark.xv-p31.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|4|4|5" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.4-1Tim.4.5">1 Tim. iv. 4,
5</scripRef>), much more than the gifts of special grace. He
<i>blessed</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:22" id="Mark.xv-p31.2" parsed="|Mark|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>), and <i>gave thanks,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:23" id="Mark.xv-p31.3" parsed="|Mark|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. At his other meals, he was wont
to <i>bless,</i> and <i>give thanks</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 6:41,8:7" id="Mark.xv-p31.4" parsed="|Mark|6|41|0|0;|Mark|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.41 Bible:Mark.8.7"><i>ch.</i> vi. 41; viii. 7</scripRef>) so remarkably,
that he was known by it, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:30,31" id="Mark.xv-p31.5" parsed="|Luke|24|30|24|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.30-Luke.24.31">Luke xxiv.
30, 31</scripRef>. And he did the same at this meal.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p32">4. It was instituted to be a
<i>memorial</i> of his <i>death;</i> and therefore he <i>broke</i>
the bread, to show how it pleased the Lord to <i>bruise him;</i>
and he called the <i>wine,</i> which is the blood of the grape, the
<i>blood of the New Testament.</i> The death Christ died was a
<i>bloody death,</i> and frequent mention is made of the
<i>blood,</i> the <i>precious</i> blood, as the pride of our
redemption; for the blood is <i>the life,</i> and made <i>atonement
for the soul,</i> <scripRef passage="Le 17:11-14" id="Mark.xv-p32.1" parsed="|Lev|17|11|17|14" osisRef="Bible:Lev.17.11-Lev.17.14">Lev. xvii.
11-14</scripRef>. The pouring out of the blood was the most
sensible indication of the <i>pouring out of his soul,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 53:12" id="Mark.xv-p32.2" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isa. liii. 12</scripRef>. Blood has a
<i>voice</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 4:10" id="Mark.xv-p32.3" parsed="|Gen|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.10">Gen. iv. 10</scripRef>);
and <i>therefore</i> blood is so often mentioned, because it was to
<i>speak,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 12:24" id="Mark.xv-p32.4" parsed="|Heb|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.24">Heb. xii.
24</scripRef>. It is called the <i>blood of the New Testament;</i>
for the covenant of grace became a <i>testament,</i> and of force
by the death of Christ, the testator, <scripRef passage="Heb 9:16" id="Mark.xv-p32.5" parsed="|Heb|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.16">Heb. ix. 16</scripRef>. It is said to be <i>shed for
many,</i> to justify <i>many</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:11" id="Mark.xv-p32.6" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11">Isa. liii. 11</scripRef>), to bring <i>many</i> sons to
glory, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:10" id="Mark.xv-p32.7" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Heb. ii. 10</scripRef>. It was
sufficient for <i>many,</i> being of infinite value; it has been of
use to <i>many;</i> we read of a great multitude which no man could
number, that had all <i>washed their robes, and made them white in
the blood of the Lamb</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 7:9-14" id="Mark.xv-p32.8" parsed="|Rev|7|9|7|14" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9-Rev.7.14">Rev. vii.
9-14</scripRef>); and still it is a <i>fountain opened.</i> How
comfortable is this to poor repenting sinners, that the blood of
Christ is <i>shed for many!</i> And if for <i>many,</i> why not for
<i>me?</i> If for sinners, sinners of the Gentiles, the chief of
sinners, then <i>why not for me?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p33">5. It was instituted to be a
<i>ratification</i> of the covenant made with us in him, and a sign
of the conveyance of those benefits to us, which were purchased for
us by his death; and therefore he broke the bread <i>to them</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 14:22" id="Mark.xv-p33.1" parsed="|Mark|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>), and said,
<i>Take, eat</i> of it: he gave the cup <i>to them,</i> and ordered
them to <i>drink of it,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:23" id="Mark.xv-p33.2" parsed="|Mark|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>. Apply the doctrine of Christ crucified to
yourselves, and let it be <i>meat</i> and <i>drink</i> to your
souls, strengthening, nourishing, and refreshing, to you, and the
support and comfort of your spiritual life.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p34">6. It was instituted with an eye to the
happiness of heaven, and to be an earnest and fore-taste of that,
and thereby to put our mouths out of taste for all the pleasures
and delights of sense (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:25" id="Mark.xv-p34.1" parsed="|Mark|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>); <i>I will drink no more of the fruit of the
vine,</i> as it is a bodily refreshment. I have done with it. <i>No
one, having tasted spiritual</i> delights, <i>straightway
desires</i> sensitive ones, for he saith, The <i>spiritual</i> is
better (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:39" id="Mark.xv-p34.2" parsed="|Luke|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.39">Luke v. 39</scripRef>); but
<i>every one</i> that hath tasted <i>spiritual</i> delights,
straightway desires <i>eternal</i> ones, for he saith, Those are
<i>better still;</i> and therefore let me <i>drink no more of the
fruit of the vine,</i> it is dead and flat to those that have been
made to <i>drink</i> of the <i>river</i> of God's pleasures; but,
Lord, hasten the day, when I shall <i>drink</i> it new and fresh
<i>in the kingdom of God,</i> where it shall be for ever new, and
in perfection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p35">7. It was closed with a <i>hymn,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 14:26" id="Mark.xv-p35.1" parsed="|Mark|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. Though Christ
was in the midst of his enemies, yet he did not, for fear of them,
omit this sweet duty of singing psalms. Paul and Silas sang, when
the <i>prisoners heard them.</i> This was an <i>evangelical
song,</i> and gospel times are often spoken of in the Old
Testament, as times of rejoicing, and praise is expressed by
<i>singing.</i> This was Christ's <i>swan-like</i> song, which he
sung just before he entered upon his agony; probably, that which is
usually sung, <scripRef passage="Ps 113:1-118:29" id="Mark.xv-p35.2" parsed="|Ps|113|1|118|29" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113.1-Ps.118.29">Ps. cxiii. to
cxviii</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p36">IV. Christ's discourse with his disciples,
as they were returning to Bethany by moonlight. When the had
<i>sung the hymn,</i> presently they <i>went out.</i> It was now
near bedtime, but our Lord Jesus had his heart so much upon his
suffering, that he would not <i>come into the tabernacle of his
house,</i> nor<i>go up into his bed,</i> nor <i>give sleep to his
eyes,</i> when that work was to be done, <scripRef passage="Ps 132:3,4" id="Mark.xv-p36.1" parsed="|Ps|132|3|132|4" osisRef="Bible:Ps.132.3-Ps.132.4">Ps. cxxxii. 3, 4</scripRef>. The Israelites were
forbidden to go out of their houses the night that they ate the
passover, for fear of the sword of the destroying angel, <scripRef passage="Ex 12:22,23" id="Mark.xv-p36.2" parsed="|Exod|12|22|12|23" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.22-Exod.12.23">Exod. xii. 22, 23</scripRef>. But because
Christ, the <i>great shepherd,</i> was to be <i>smitten,</i> he
<i>went out</i> purposely to expose himself to the sword, as a
champion; they <i>evaded</i> the destroyer, but Christ
<i>conquered</i> him, and brought <i>destructions to a perpetual
end.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p37">1. Christ here foretels that in his
sufferings he should be <i>deserted</i> by all his disciples;
"<i>You will all be offended because of me, this night.</i> I know
you will (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:27" id="Mark.xv-p37.1" parsed="|Mark|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>),
and what I tell you now, is no other than what the scripture has
told you before; <i>I will smite the shepherd,</i> and then <i>the
sheep will be scattered.</i>" Christ knew this before, and yet
welcomed them at his table; he sees the falls and miscarriages of
his disciples, and yet doth not refuse them. Nor should we be
discouraged from coming to the Lord's supper, by the fear of
relapsing into sin afterward; but, the greater of our danger is,
the more need we have to fortify ourselves by the diligent
conscientious use of holy ordinances. Christ tells them that they
would be <i>offended in him,</i> would begin to question whether he
were the Messiah or no, when they saw him <i>overpowered</i> by his
enemies. Hitherto, they had <i>continued with him in his
temptations;</i> though they had sometimes offended him, yet they
had not been <i>offended in him,</i> nor turned the back upon him;
but now the storm would be so great, that they would all <i>slip
their anchors,</i> and be in danger of <i>shipwreck.</i> Some
trials are more particular (as <scripRef passage="Re 2:10" id="Mark.xv-p37.2" parsed="|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.10">Rev. ii.
10</scripRef>, <i>The devil shall cast some of you into
prison</i>); but others are more general, an <i>hour of temptation,
which shall come upon all the world,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:10" id="Mark.xv-p37.3" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">Rev. iii. 10</scripRef>. The <i>smiting</i> of the
shepherd is often the <i>scattering</i> of the sheep: magistrates,
ministers, masters of families, if these are, as they should be,
<i>shepherds</i> to those under their charge, when any thing comes
amiss to them, the whole flock suffers for it, and is endangered by
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p38">But Christ encourages them with a promise
that they shall rally again, shall return both to their duty and to
their comfort (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:28" id="Mark.xv-p38.1" parsed="|Mark|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>); "<i>After I am risen,</i> I will <i>gather you
in</i> from all the places <i>wither you are scattered,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eze 34:12" id="Mark.xv-p38.2" parsed="|Ezek|34|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.12">Ezek. xxxiv. 12</scripRef>. I will
<i>go before you into Galilee,</i> will see our friends, and enjoy
one another there."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p39">2. He foretels that he should be
<i>denied</i> particularly by Peter. When they <i>went out</i> to
go to the mount of Olives, we may suppose that they dropped Judas
(he stole away from them), whereupon the rest began to think
<i>highly</i> of themselves, that they <i>stuck</i> to their
Master, when Judas quitted him. But Christ tells them, that though
they should be kept by his grace from Judas's apostasy, yet they
would have no reason to boast of their constancy. Note, Though God
keeps us from being as bad as the worst, yet we may well be ashamed
to think that we are not better than we are.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p40">(1.) Peter is confident that he should not
<i>do so ill</i> as the rest of his disciples (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:29" id="Mark.xv-p40.1" parsed="|Mark|14|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>); <i>Though all should be
offended,</i> all his brethren here present, <i>yet will not I.</i>
He supposes himself not only stronger than others, but so much
stronger, as to be able to receive the shock of a temptation, and
bear up against it, <i>all alone;</i> to <i>stand,</i> though
nobody stood <i>by him.</i> It is bred in the bone with us, to
<i>think well</i> of ourselves, and <i>trust</i> to <i>our own
hearts.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p41">(2.) Christ tells him that he will <i>do
worse</i> than any of them. They will all <i>desert</i> him, but he
will <i>deny</i> him; not once, but <i>thrice;</i> and that
presently; "<i>This day, even this night before the cock crow
twice,</i> thou wilt <i>deny</i> that ever thou hadst any knowledge
of me, or acquaintance with me, as one ashamed and afraid to own
me."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p42">(3.) He stands to his promise; "<i>If I
should die with thee, I will not deny thee;</i> I will adhere to
thee, though it cost me my life:" and, no doubt, he thought as he
said. Judas said nothing like this, when Christ told him he would
betray him. He sinned by contrivance, Peter by surprise; he
<i>devised the wickedness</i> (<scripRef passage="Mic 2:1" id="Mark.xv-p42.1" parsed="|Mic|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.2.1">Mic. ii.
1</scripRef>), Peter was <i>overtaken in this fault,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 6:1" id="Mark.xv-p42.2" parsed="|Gal|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1">Gal. vi. 1</scripRef>. It was ill done of Peter,
to contradict his Master. If he had said, with fear and trembling,
"Lord, give me grace to keep me from denying thee, lead me not into
this temptation, deliver me from this evil," it might have been
prevented: but they were all thus confident; they who said,
<i>Lord, is it I?</i> now said, <i>It shall never be me.</i> Being
acquitted from their fear of betraying Christ, they were now
secure. But he that thinks he stands, must learn to take heed lest
he fall; and he that <i>girdeth on the harness,</i> not boast <i>as
though he had put it off.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 14:32-42" id="Mark.xv-p42.3" parsed="|Mark|14|32|14|42" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.32-Mark.14.42" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.14.32-Mark.14.42">
<h4 id="Mark.xv-p42.4">The Agony in the Garden.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xv-p43">32 And they came to a place which was named
Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I
shall pray.   33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and
John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;   34
And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death:
tarry ye here, and watch.   35 And he went forward a little,
and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the
hour might pass from him.   36 And he said, Abba, Father, all
things <i>are</i> possible unto thee; take away this cup from me:
nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.   37 And he
cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon,
sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?   38 Watch ye
and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly <i>is</i>
ready, but the flesh <i>is</i> weak.   39 And again he went
away, and prayed, and spake the same words.   40 And when he
returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,)
neither wist they what to answer him.   41 And he cometh the
third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take <i>your</i>
rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is
betrayed into the hands of sinners.   42 Rise up, let us go;
lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p44">Christ is here entering upon his
sufferings, and begins with those which were the sorest of all his
sufferings, those in his <i>soul.</i> Here we have him in his
<i>agony;</i> this melancholy story we had in Matthew; this
<i>agony</i> in soul was the <i>wormwood and the gall</i> in the
<i>affliction and misery;</i> and thereby it appeared that no
sorrow was <i>forced upon him,</i> but that it was what he
<i>freely</i> admitted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p45">I. He retired for prayer; <i>Sit ye
here</i> (saith he to his disciples), while I go a little further,
and <i>pray.</i> He had lately prayed <i>with them</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:1-26" id="Mark.xv-p45.1" parsed="|John|17|1|17|26" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1-John.17.26">John xvii.</scripRef>); and now he appoints
them to withdraw while he goes to his Father upon an errand
peculiar to himself. Note, Our praying with our families will not
excuse our neglect of secret worship. When Jacob entered into his
agony, he first <i>sent over all that he had,</i> and was <i>left
alone,</i> and then <i>there wrestled a man with him</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 32:23,24" id="Mark.xv-p45.2" parsed="|Gen|32|23|32|24" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.23-Gen.32.24">Gen. xxxii. 23, 24</scripRef>), though he had
been at prayer before (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:9" id="Mark.xv-p45.3" parsed="|Mark|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>), it is likely, with his family.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p46">II. Even into that retirement he took with
him <i>Peter, and James, and John</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:33" id="Mark.xv-p46.1" parsed="|Mark|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>), three competent witnesses of
this part of his humiliation; and though great spirits care not how
few know any thing of their agonies, he was not ashamed that they
should see. These three had boasted most of their ability and
willingness to suffer with him; Peter here, in this chapter, and
James and John (<scripRef passage="Mk 10:39" id="Mark.xv-p46.2" parsed="|Mark|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.39"><i>ch.</i> x.
39</scripRef>); and therefore Christ takes them to stand by, and
see what a struggle he had with the <i>bloody baptism</i> and the
<i>bitter cup,</i> to convince them that they knew not what they
said. It is fit that they who are most confident, should be
<i>first</i> tried, that they may be made sensible of their folly
and weakness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p47">III. There he was in a tremendous agitation
(<scripRef passage="Mk 14:33" id="Mark.xv-p47.1" parsed="|Mark|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>); <i>He began
to be sore amazed</i>—<b><i>ekthambeisthai</i></b>, a word not
used in Matthew, but very significant; it bespeaks something like
that <i>horror of great darkness,</i> which <i>fell upon
Abraham</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 15:12" id="Mark.xv-p47.2" parsed="|Gen|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.12">Gen. xv. 12</scripRef>),
or, rather, something much worse, and more frightful. The
<i>terrors of God set themselves in array against him,</i> and he
allowed himself the actual and intense contemplation of them. Never
was <i>sorrow</i> like unto <i>his</i> at that time; never any had
such experience as he had from eternity of divine favours, and
therefore never any had, or could have, such a sense as he had of
divine favours. Yet there was not the least disorder or
irregularity in this commotion of his spirits; his affections rose
not tumultuously, but under direction, and as they were called up,
for he had no corrupt nature to mix with them, as we have. If water
have a sediment at the bottom, though it may be clear while it
stands still, yet, when shaken, it grows muddy; so it is with our
affections: but pure water in a clean glass, though ever so much
stirred, continues clear; and so it was with Christ. Dr. Lightfoot
thinks it very probable that the devil did now appear to our
Saviour in a visible shape, in his <i>own shape</i> and <i>proper
colour,</i> to terrify and affright him, and to drive him from his
hope in God (which he aimed at in persecuting Job, a type of
Christ, to make him <i>curse God, and die</i>), and to deter him
from the further prosecution of his undertaking; whatever hindered
him from that, he looked upon as coming from Satan, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:23" id="Mark.xv-p47.3" parsed="|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.23">Matt. xvi. 23</scripRef>. When the devil had
tempted him in the wilderness, it is said, He departed <i>from him
for a season</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:13" id="Mark.xv-p47.4" parsed="|Luke|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.13">Luke iv.
13</scripRef>), intending another grapple with him, and in another
way; finding that he could not by his flatteries <i>allure</i> him
into sin, he would try by his terrors to <i>affright</i> him into
it, and so <i>make void</i> his design.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p48">IV. He made a sad complaint of this
agitation. He said, <i>My soul is exceeding sorrowful.</i> 1. He
was <i>made sin for us,</i> and therefore was thus
<i>sorrowful;</i> he fully knew the <i>malignity</i> of the
<i>sins</i> he was to <i>suffer for;</i> and having the highest
degree of love to God, who was <i>offended</i> by them, and of love
to <i>man,</i> who was damaged and endangered by them, now that
those were set in order before him, no marvel that <i>his soul</i>
was <i>exceeding sorrowful.</i> Now was he made to <i>serve with
our sins,</i> and was thus <i>wearied with our iniquities.</i> 2.
He <i>was made a curse</i> for us; the curses of the law were
transferred to him as our surety and representative, not as
originally <i>bound with us,</i> but a <i>bail to the action.</i>
And when his soul was thus exceeding sorrowful, he did, as it were,
yield to them, and lie down under the load, until by his death he
had satisfied for sin, and so for ever abolished the curse. He now
<i>tasted death</i> (as he is said to do, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:9" id="Mark.xv-p48.1" parsed="|Heb|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.9">Heb. ii. 9</scripRef>), which is not an extenuating
expression, as if he did <i>but</i> taste it; no, he <i>drank
up</i> even the dregs of the cup; but it is rather
<i>aggravating;</i> it did not go down by wholesale, but he
<i>tasted</i> all the bitterness of it. This was that <i>fear</i>
which the apostle speaks of (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:7" id="Mark.xv-p48.2" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v.
7</scripRef>), a natural fear of pain and death, which it is
natural to human nature to startle at.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p49">Now the consideration of Christ's
sufferings in <i>his soul,</i> and his <i>sorrows</i> for us,
should be of use to us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p50">(1.) To <i>embitter our sins.</i> Can we
ever entertain a <i>favourable</i> or so much as a <i>slight</i>
thought of sin, when we see what impression sin (though but
imputed) made upon the Lord Jesus? Shall that <i>sit light</i> upon
our souls, which sat <i>so heavy</i> upon his? Was Christ in such
an agony for our sins, and shall we never be in an agony about
them? How should we look upon him whom we have <i>pressed,</i> whom
we have <i>pierced,</i> and <i>mourn,</i> and be <i>in
bitterness!</i> It becomes us to be <i>exceeding sorrowful</i> for
sin, because Christ was so, and never to <i>make a mock</i> at it.
If Christ thus suffered for sin, let us <i>arm ourselves with the
same mind.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p51">(2.) To <i>sweeten our sorrows;</i> if our
souls be at any time <i>exceeding sorrowful,</i> through the
afflictions of this present time, let us remember that our Master
was so before us, and the <i>disciple is not greater than his
Lord.</i> Why should we affect to <i>drive away</i> sorrow, when
Christ for our sakes courted it, and submitted to it, and thereby
not only took out the <i>sting</i> of it, and made it
<i>tolerable,</i> but put <i>virtue</i> into it, and made it
<i>profitable</i> (for <i>by the sadness of the countenance the
heart is made better</i>), nay, and put <i>sweetness</i> into it,
and made it comfortable. Blessed Paul was <i>sorrowful,</i> and yet
<i>always rejoicing.</i> If we be <i>exceeding sorrowful,</i> it is
but <i>unto death;</i> that will be the period of all our sorrows,
if Christ be <i>ours;</i> when the <i>eyes</i> are closed, all
tears are <i>wiped away</i> from them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p52">V. He ordered his disciples to keep with
him, not because he needed their help, but because he would have
them to <i>look upon him and receive instruction;</i> he said to
them, <i>Tarry ye here and watch.</i> He had said to the other
disciples nothing but, Sit ye here (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:32" id="Mark.xv-p52.1" parsed="|Mark|14|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>); but these three he bids to
tarry <i>and watch,</i> as expecting more from them than from the
rest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p53">VI. He addressed himself to God by prayer
(<scripRef passage="Mk 14:35" id="Mark.xv-p53.1" parsed="|Mark|14|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>); He <i>fell
on the ground, and prayed.</i> It was but a little before this,
that in prayer he <i>lifted up his eyes</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:1" id="Mark.xv-p53.2" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1">John xvii. 1</scripRef>); but here, being in an agony,
he <i>fell upon his face,</i> accommodating himself to his present
humiliation, and teaching us thus to abase ourselves before God; it
becomes us to <i>be low,</i> when we come into the presence of the
<i>Most High.</i> 1. As <i>Man,</i> he <i>deprecated</i> his
sufferings, that, <i>if it were possible, the hour might pass from
him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:35" id="Mark.xv-p53.3" parsed="|Mark|14|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>);
"This <i>short,</i> but <i>sharp</i> affliction, that which I am
now <i>this hour</i> to enter upon, let man's salvation be, <i>if
possible,</i> accomplished without it." We have his very words
(<scripRef passage="Mk 14:36" id="Mark.xv-p53.4" parsed="|Mark|14|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>), <i>Abba,
Father.</i> The Syriac word is here retained, which Christ used,
and which signifies <i>Father,</i> to intimate what an emphasis our
Lord Jesus, in his <i>sorrows,</i> laid upon it, and would have us
to lay. It is with an eye to this, that St. Paul retains this word,
putting it into the mouths of all that have the <i>Spirit of
adoption;</i> they are taught to cry, <i>Abba, Father,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 8:15,Ga 4:6" id="Mark.xv-p53.5" parsed="|Rom|8|15|0|0;|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.15 Bible:Gal.4.6">Rom. viii. 15; Gal. iv.
6</scripRef>. Father, <i>all things are possible to thee.</i> Note,
Even that which we cannot expect to be done for us, we ought yet to
believe that God is <i>able to do:</i> and when we submit to his
will, and refer ourselves to his wisdom and mercy, it must be with
a believing acknowledgment of his power, that <i>all things are
possible to him.</i> 2. As <i>Mediator,</i> he <i>acquiesced</i> in
the will of God concerning them; "<i>Nevertheless, not what I will,
but what thou wilt.</i> I know the matter is settled, and cannot be
altered, <i>I must suffer</i> and die, and I bid it welcome."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p54">VII. He roused his disciples, who were
dropped asleep while he was at prayer, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:37,38" id="Mark.xv-p54.1" parsed="|Mark|14|37|14|38" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.37-Mark.14.38"><i>v.</i> 37, 38</scripRef>. He comes to look after
them, since they did not look after him; and he <i>finds them
asleep,</i> so little affected were they with his sorrows, his
complaints, and prayers. This carelessness of theirs was a presage
of their further offence in deserting him; and it was an
aggravation of it, that he had so lately commended them for
<i>continuing with him in his temptations,</i> though they had not
been without their faults. Was he so willing to make the best of
them, and were they so indifferent in approving themselves to him?
They had lately promised not to be <i>offended in him;</i> what!
and yet mind him so little? He particularly upbraided Peter with
his drowsiness; <i>Simon, sleepest thou?</i> <b><i>Kai sy
teknon</i></b>;—"<i>What thou, my son?</i> Thou that didst so
positively promise thou wouldest not deny me, dost thou slight me
thus? From thee I expected better things. <i>Couldest thou not
watch one hour?</i>" He did not require him to watch <i>all
night</i> with him, only for <i>one hour.</i> It aggravates our
faintness and short continuance in Christ's service, that he doth
not over-task us, nor weary us with it, <scripRef passage="Isa 43:23" id="Mark.xv-p54.2" parsed="|Isa|43|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.23">Isa. xliii. 23</scripRef>. He puts upon us <i>no other
burthen</i> than to <i>hold fast till he comes</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 2:24,25" id="Mark.xv-p54.3" parsed="|Rev|2|24|2|25" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.24-Rev.2.25">Rev. ii. 24, 25</scripRef>); and behold, <i>he
comes quickly,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:11" id="Mark.xv-p54.4" parsed="|Rev|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.11">Rev. iii.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p55">As those whom Christ <i>loves</i> he
<i>rebukes</i> when they do amiss, so those whom he <i>rebukes</i>
he counsels and comforts. 1. It was a very wise and faithful word
of advice which Christ here gave to his disciples; <i>Watch and
pray, lest ye enter into temptation,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:38" id="Mark.xv-p55.1" parsed="|Mark|14|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. It was bad to <i>sleep</i> when
Christ was in his agony, but they were entering into further
temptation, and if they did not stir up themselves, and fetch in
grace and strength from God by prayer, they would <i>do worse;</i>
and so they did, when they all forsook him, and fled. 2. It was a
very kind and tender excuse that Christ made for them; "<i>The
spirit truly is willing;</i> I know it is, it is <i>ready,</i> it
is <i>forward;</i> you would willingly <i>keep awake,</i> but you
cannot." This may be taken as a reason for that exhortation,
"<i>Watch and pray;</i> because, though <i>the spirit is
willing,</i> I grant it is (you have sincerely resolved never to be
<i>offended in me</i>), yet <i>the flesh is weak,</i> and if you do
not <i>watch</i> and <i>pray,</i> and use the means of
perseverance, you may be overcome, notwithstanding." The
consideration of the <i>weakness</i> and infirmity of <i>our
flesh</i> should engage and quicken us to <i>prayer</i> and
<i>watchfulness,</i> when we are entering into temptation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p56">VIII. He <i>repeated</i> his address to his
Father (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:39" id="Mark.xv-p56.1" parsed="|Mark|14|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>);
<i>He went again, and prayed,</i> saying, <b><i>ton auton
logon</i></b>—<i>the same word,</i> or matter, or business; he
spoke to the same purport, and again <i>the third time.</i> This
teaches us, that <i>men ought to pray, and not to faint,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 18:1" id="Mark.xv-p56.2" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1">Luke xviii. 1</scripRef>. Though the
answers to our prayers do not come quickly, yet we must renew our
requests, and <i>continue instant in prayer;</i> for <i>the vision
is for an appointed time, and at the end it shall speak, and not
lie,</i> <scripRef passage="Hab 2:3" id="Mark.xv-p56.3" parsed="|Hab|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.3">Hab. ii. 3</scripRef>. Paul,
when he was <i>buffeted by a messenger of Satan, besought the Lord
thrice,</i> as Christ did here, before he obtained an answer of
peace, <scripRef passage="2Co 12:7,8" id="Mark.xv-p56.4" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|12|8" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7-2Cor.12.8">2 Cor. xii. 7, 8</scripRef>.
A little before this, when Christ, in the <i>trouble of his
soul,</i> prayed, <i>Father, glorify thy name,</i> he had an
immediate answer by a voice from heaven, <i>I have both glorified
it, and I will glorify it yet again;</i> but now he must come a
second and third time, for the visits of God's grace, in answer to
prayer, come sooner or later, according to the pleasure of his
will, that we may be kept depending.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p57">IX. He <i>repeated</i> his visits to his
disciples. Thus he gave a specimen of his continued care for his
church on earth, even when it is <i>half asleep,</i> and not duly
concerned for itself, while he ever lives making intercession with
his Father <i>in heaven.</i> See how, as became a <i>Mediator,</i>
he passes and repasses between both. He came the <i>second time</i>
to his disciples, and <i>found them asleep again,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:40" id="Mark.xv-p57.1" parsed="|Mark|14|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. See how the infirmities
of Christ's disciples <i>return</i> upon them, notwithstanding
their resolutions, and <i>overpower</i> them, notwithstanding their
resistance; and what clogs those bodies of ours are to our souls,
which should make us long for that blessed state in which they
shall be no more our encumbrance. This second time he spoke to them
as before, but <i>they wist not what to answer him;</i> they were
ashamed of their drowsiness, and had nothing to say in excuse for
it. Or, They were so overpowered with it, that, like men between
sleeping and waking, they knew not where they were, or what they
said. But, the <i>third time,</i> they were bid to <i>sleep</i> if
they would (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:41" id="Mark.xv-p57.2" parsed="|Mark|14|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>);
"<i>Sleep on now, and take your rest.</i> I have now no more
occasion for your watching, you may sleep, if you will, for me."
<i>It is enough;</i> we had not that word in Matthew. "You have had
warning enough to keep awake, and would not take it; and now you
shall see what little reason you have to be secure."
<b><i>Apekei</i></b>, <i>I discharge you</i> from any <i>further
attendance;</i> so some understand it; "Now <i>the hour is
come,</i> in which I knew you would all forsake me, even take your
course;" as he said to Judas, <i>What thou doest, do quickly.</i>
The <i>Son of man</i> is now <i>betrayed into the hands of
sinners,</i> the chief priests and elders; those <i>worst</i> of
sinners, because they made a profession of sanctity. "Come, <i>rise
up,</i> do not lie dozing there. <i>Let us go</i> and meet the
enemy, for <i>lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand,</i> and I must
not now think of making an escape." When we see trouble at the
door, we are concerned to stir up ourselves to get ready for
it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 14:43-52" id="Mark.xv-p57.3" parsed="|Mark|14|43|14|52" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.43-Mark.14.52" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.14.43-Mark.14.52">
<h4 id="Mark.xv-p57.4">The Treachery of Judas.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xv-p58">43 And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh
Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the
elders.   44 And he that betrayed him had given them a token,
saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and
lead <i>him</i> away safely.   45 And as soon as he was come,
he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed
him.   46 And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
  47 And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a
servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.   48 And
Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a
thief, with swords and <i>with</i> staves to take me?   49 I
was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but
the scriptures must be fulfilled.   50 And they all forsook
him, and fled.   51 And there followed him a certain young
man, having a linen cloth cast about <i>his</i> naked <i>body;</i>
and the young men laid hold on him:   52 And he left the linen
cloth, and fled from them naked.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p59">We have here the <i>seizing</i> of our Lord
Jesus by the officers of the chief priests. This was what his
enemies had long aimed at, they had often sent to <i>take him;</i>
but he had escaped out of their hands, because <i>his hour was not
come,</i> nor could they now have taken him, had he not freely
surrendered himself. He began first to suffer <i>in his soul,</i>
but afterward suffered in his body, that he might satisfy for sin,
which begins in the heart, but afterwards makes the members of the
body <i>instruments of unrighteousness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p60">I. Here is a band of rude miscreants
employed to <i>take</i> our Lord Jesus and make him a prisoner;
<i>a great multitude with swords and staves.</i> There is no
wickedness so black, no villany so horrid, but there may be found
among the children of men fit tools to be made use of, that will
not scruple to be employed; so miserably depraved and vitiated is
mankind. At the head of this rabble is Judas, <i>one of the
twelve,</i> one of those that had been many years intimately
conversant with our Lord Jesus, had prophesied in his name, and in
his name cast out devils, and yet <i>betrayed</i> him. It is no new
thing for a very fair and plausible profession to end in a shameful
and fatal apostasy. <i>How art thou fallen, O Lucifer!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p61">II. Men of no less figure than the <i>chief
priests, and the scribes,</i> and <i>the elders,</i> sent them, and
set them on work, who pretended to expect the Messiah, and to be
ready to welcome him; and yet, when he <i>is come,</i> and has
given undeniable proofs that it is he that <i>should come,</i>
because he doth not make court to them, nor countenance and support
their pomp and grandeur, because he appears not as a temporal
prince, but sets up a spiritual kingdom, and preaches repentance,
reformation, and a holy life, and directs men's thoughts, and
affections, and aims, to another world, they set themselves against
him, and, without giving the credentials he produces an impartial
examination, resolve to run him down.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p62">III. Judas betrayed him <i>with a kiss;</i>
abusing the freedom Christ used to allow his disciples of kissing
his cheek at their return when they had been any time absent. He
called him, <i>Master, Master, and kissed him;</i> he said,
<i>Rabbi, Rabbi,</i> as if he had been now more respectful to him
than ever. It is enough to put one for ever out of conceit with
being called of men <i>Rabbi, Rabbi</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:7" id="Mark.xv-p62.1" parsed="|Matt|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.7">Matt. xxiii. 7</scripRef>), since it was with this
compliment that Christ was betrayed. He bid them take him, and
<i>lead him away safely.</i> Some think that he spoke this
<i>ironically,</i> knowing that they could not secure him unless he
pleased, that this Samson could break their bonds asunder as
threads of tow, and make is escape, and then he should get the
money, and Christ the honour, and no harm done; and I should think
so too, but that Satan was <i>entered into him,</i> so that the
worst and most malicious intention of this action is not too black
to be supposed. Nay, he had often heard his Master say, that, being
<i>betrayed,</i> he should be <i>crucified,</i> and had no reason
to think otherwise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p63">IV. They arrested him, and made him their
prisoner (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:46" id="Mark.xv-p63.1" parsed="|Mark|14|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>);
<i>They laid their hands on him,</i> rude and violent hands, and
<i>took him</i> into custody; triumphing, it is likely, that they
had done that which has been often before attempted in vain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p64">V. Peter laid about him in defence of his
Master, and wounded one of the assailants, being for the present
mindful of his promise, to venture his life with his Master. He was
<i>one of them that stood by,</i> of them that <i>were with him</i>
(so the word signifies), of <i>those three</i> disciples that were
<i>with him</i> in the garden; he <i>drew a sword,</i> and aimed,
it is likely, to cut off the head, but missed his blow, and only
<i>cut off the ear,</i> of a servant of the high priest, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:47" id="Mark.xv-p64.1" parsed="|Mark|14|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>. It is easier to
<i>fight</i> for Christ, than to <i>die</i> for him; but Christ's
good soldiers overcome, not by taking other people's lives, but by
laying down their own, <scripRef passage="Re 12:11" id="Mark.xv-p64.2" parsed="|Rev|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.11">Rev. xii.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p65">VI. Christ argues with them that had seized
him, and shows them the absurdity of their proceedings against him.
1. That they came out <i>against him,</i> as against a
<i>thief,</i> whereas he was <i>innocent</i> of any crime; he
<i>taught daily in the temple,</i> and if he had any wicked design,
there it would some time or other have been discovered; nay, these
officers of the <i>chief priests,</i> being <i>retainers</i> to the
temple, may be supposed to have heard his sermons there (I was
<i>with you</i> in the temple); and had he not taught them
excellent doctrine, even his enemies themselves being judges? Were
not <i>all the words of his mouth in righteousness?</i> Was there
any thing <i>froward or perverse in them?</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 8:8" id="Mark.xv-p65.1" parsed="|Prov|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.8">Prov. viii. 8</scripRef>. By his fruits he was known to be
a good tree; why then did they come out against him <i>as a
thief?</i> 2. That they came to take him thus <i>privately,</i>
whereas he was neither <i>ashamed</i> nor <i>afraid</i> to appear
<i>publicly</i> in the temple. He was none of those
<i>evil-doers</i> that <i>hate the light,</i> neither come <i>to
the light,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:20" id="Mark.xv-p65.2" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20">John iii.
20</scripRef>. If their masters had any thing to say to him, they
might meet him any day in the temple, where he was ready to answer
all challenges, all charges; and there they might do as they
pleased with him, for the priests had the custody of the temple,
and the command of the guards about it: but to come upon him thus
at midnight, and in the place of his retirement, was base and
cowardly. This was to do as David's enemy, that <i>sat in the
lurking places of the villages, to murder the innocent,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 10:8" id="Mark.xv-p65.3" parsed="|Ps|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.8">Ps. x. 8</scripRef>. But this was not
all. 3. They came <i>with swords and staves,</i> as if he had been
in arms against the government, and must have the <i>posse
comitatus</i> raised to reduce him. There was no occasion for those
weapons; but they made this ado, (1.) To secure themselves from the
rage of some; they came armed, because they <i>feared the
people;</i> but thus <i>were they in great fear, where no fear
was,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 53:5" id="Mark.xv-p65.4" parsed="|Ps|53|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.53.5">Ps. liii. 5</scripRef>. (2.)
To expose him to the rage of others. By coming <i>with swords and
staves to take him,</i> they represented him to the people (who are
apt to take impressions this way) as a dangerous turbulent man, and
so endeavored to incense them against him, and make them cry out,
<i>Crucify him, crucify him,</i> having no other way to gain their
point.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p66">VII. He reconciled himself to all this
injurious, ignominious treatment, by referring himself to the
Old-Testament predictions of the Messiah. I am hardly used,
<i>but</i> I submit, for <i>the scriptures must be fulfilled,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 14:49" id="Mark.xv-p66.1" parsed="|Mark|14|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.49"><i>v.</i> 49</scripRef>. 1. See here
what a regard Christ had to the <i>scriptures;</i> he would bear
any thing rather than that the least jot or tittle of the word of
God should fall to the ground; and as he had an eye to them in his
sufferings, so he has in his glory; for what is Christ doing in the
government of the world, but <i>fulfilling the scriptures?</i> 2.
See what use we are to make of the Old Testament; we must search
for Christ, the true <i>treasure hid in that field:</i> as the
history of the New Testament expounds the prophecies of Old, so the
prophecies of the Old Testament illustrate the history of the
New.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p67">VIII. All Christ's disciples, hereupon,
deserted him (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:50" id="Mark.xv-p67.1" parsed="|Mark|14|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.50"><i>v.</i>
50</scripRef>); <i>They all forsook him, and fled.</i> They were
very confident that they should adhere to him; but even good men
know not what they will do, till they are tried. If it was such a
comfort to him as he had lately intimated, that they had hitherto
<i>continued with him</i> in his lesser trials (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:28" id="Mark.xv-p67.2" parsed="|Luke|22|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.28">Luke xxii. 28</scripRef>), we may well imagine what a
grief it was to him, that they deserted him now in the greatest,
when they might have done him some service—when he was abused, to
protect him, and when accused, to witness for him. Let not those
that suffer for Christ, think it strange, if they be thus deserted,
and if all the herd shun the wounded deer; they are not better than
their Master, nor can expect to be better used either by their
enemies or by their friends. When St. Paul was in peril, none
<i>stood by him,</i> but <i>all men forsook him,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 4:16" id="Mark.xv-p67.3" parsed="|2Tim|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.16">2 Tim. iv. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p68">IX. The noise disturbed the neighbourhood,
and some of the neighbours were brought into danger by the riot,
<scripRef passage="Mk 14:51,52" id="Mark.xv-p68.1" parsed="|Mark|14|51|14|52" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.51-Mark.14.52"><i>v.</i> 51, 52</scripRef>. This
passage of story we have not in any other of the evangelists. Here
is an account of a <i>certain young man,</i> who, as it should
seem, was no disciple of Christ, nor, as some have imagined, a
servant of the house wherein Christ had eaten the passover, who
<i>followed him</i> to see what would become of him (as the <i>sons
of the prophets,</i> when they understood that Elijah was to be
<i>taken up,</i> went to <i>view afar off,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 2:7" id="Mark.xv-p68.2" parsed="|2Kgs|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.2.7">2 Kings ii. 7</scripRef>), but some young man that lived
near the garden, perhaps in the house to which the garden belonged.
Now observe concerning him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p69">1. How he was <i>frightened out of his
bed,</i> to be a <i>spectator</i> of Christ's sufferings. Such a
<i>multitude,</i> so armed, and coming with so much fury, and in
the dead of night, and in a quiet village, could not but produce a
great stir; this alarmed our <i>young man,</i> who perhaps thought
they was some tumult or rising in the city, some <i>uproar among
the people,</i> and had the curiosity to go, and see what the
matter was, and was in such haste to inform himself, that he could
not stay to dress himself, but threw a sheet about him, as if he
would appear like a walking ghost, in grave clothes, to frighten
those who had frightened him, and ran among the thickest of them
with this question, <i>What is to do here?</i> Being told, he had a
mind to see the issue, having, no doubt, heard much of the fame of
this Jesus; and therefore, when all his disciples had quitted him,
he continued to <i>follow him,</i> desirous to <i>hear</i> what he
would say, and <i>see</i> what he would do. Some think that his
having no other garment than this <i>linen cloth</i> upon his naked
body, intimates that he was one of those Jews who made a great
profession of piety that their neighbours, in token of which, among
other instances of austerity and mortification of the body, they
used no clothes but one linen garment, which, though contrived to
be modest enough, was thin and cold. But I rather think that this
was not his constant wear.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p70">2. See how he was <i>frightened into his
bed</i> again, when he was in danger of being made a <i>sharer</i>
in Christ's sufferings. His own disciples had run away from him;
but this young man, having no concern for him, thought he might
securely attend him, especially being so far from being armed, that
he was not so much as clothed; but <i>the young men,</i> the Roman
soldiers, who were called to assist, <i>laid hold of him,</i> for
all was fish that came to their net. Perhaps they were now vexed at
themselves, that they had suffered the disciples to <i>run
away,</i> and they being got out of their reach they resolved to
seize the first they could <i>lay their hands on;</i> though this
young man was perhaps one of the <i>strictest sect</i> of the
Jewish church, yet the Roman soldiers made no conscience of abusing
him upon this occasion. Finding himself in danger, he <i>left the
linen cloth</i> by which they had <i>caught hold of him,</i> and
<i>fled away naked.</i> This passage is recorded to show what a
barbarous crew this was, that was sent to seize Christ, and what a
narrow escape the disciples had of falling into their hands, out of
which nothing could have kept them but their Master's care of them;
<i>If ye seek me, let these go their way,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 18:8" id="Mark.xv-p70.1" parsed="|John|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.8">John xviii. 8</scripRef>. It also intimates that there
is <i>no hold</i> of those who are led by curiosity only, and not
by faith and conscience, to follow Christ.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 14:53-65" id="Mark.xv-p70.2" parsed="|Mark|14|53|14|65" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.53-Mark.14.65" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.14.53-Mark.14.65">
<h4 id="Mark.xv-p70.3">Christ Brought before the High
Priest.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xv-p71">53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest:
and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders
and the scribes.   54 And Peter followed him afar off, even
into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants,
and warmed himself at the fire.   55 And the chief priests and
all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to
death; and found none.   56 For many bare false witness
against him, but their witness agreed not together.   57 And
there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
  58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made
with hands, and within three days I will build another made without
hands.   59 But neither so did their witness agree together.
  60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked
Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what <i>is it which</i>
these witness against thee?   61 But he held his peace, and
answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto
him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?   62 And
Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the
right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.   63
Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any
further witnesses?   64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what
think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.  
65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to
buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did
strike him with the palms of their hands.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p72">We have here Christ's arraignment, trial,
conviction, and condemnation, in the <i>ecclesiastical</i> court,
before the great sanhedrim, of which the <i>high priest</i> was
president, or judge of the court; the same Caiaphas that had lately
adjudged it expedient he should be put to death, guilty or not
guilty (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:50" id="Mark.xv-p72.1" parsed="|John|11|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.50">John xi. 50</scripRef>), and
who therefore might justly be excepted against as partial.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p73">I. Christ is hurried away to his
<i>house,</i> his <i>palace</i> it is called, such state did he
live in. And there, though, in the dead of the night, <i>all the
chief priests, and elders, and scribes,</i> that were in the
secret, were <i>assembled,</i> ready to receive the prey; so sure
were they of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p74">II. <i>Peter followed</i> at a distance,
such a degree of cowardice was his late courage dwindled into,
<scripRef passage="Mk 14:54" id="Mark.xv-p74.1" parsed="|Mark|14|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>. But when he
came to the high priest's palace, he <i>sneakingly</i> went, and
<i>sat with the servants,</i> that he might not be suspected to
belong to Christ. The high priest's fire side was no proper place,
nor his servants proper company, for Peter, but it was his
<i>entrance into a temptation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p75">III. Great diligence was used to procure,
for love or money, false witnesses against Christ. They had seized
him as a malefactor, and now they had him they had no indictment to
prefer against him, no crime to lay to his charge, but they
<i>sought for witnesses against him;</i> pumped some with ensnaring
questions, offered bribes to others, if they <i>would accuse
him,</i> and endeavored to frighten others, if they <i>would
not,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:55,56" id="Mark.xv-p75.1" parsed="|Mark|14|55|14|56" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.55-Mark.14.56"><i>v.</i> 55,
56</scripRef>. The chief priests and elders were by the law
entrusted with the prosecuting and punishing of <i>false
witnesses</i> (<scripRef passage="De 19:16,17" id="Mark.xv-p75.2" parsed="|Deut|19|16|19|17" osisRef="Bible:Deut.19.16-Deut.19.17">Deut. xix. 16,
17</scripRef>); yet those were now ringleaders in a crime that
tends to overthrow of all justice. It is time to cry, <i>Help,
Lord,</i> when the physicians of a land are its troublers, and
those that should be the conservators of peace and equity, are the
corrupters of both.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p76">IV. He was at length charged with words
spoken some years ago, which, as they were represented, seemed to
threaten <i>the temple,</i> which they had made no better than an
idol of (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:57,58" id="Mark.xv-p76.1" parsed="|Mark|14|57|14|58" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.57-Mark.14.58"><i>v.</i> 57,
58</scripRef>); but the witnesses to this matter did not agree
(<scripRef passage="Mk 14:59" id="Mark.xv-p76.2" parsed="|Mark|14|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.59"><i>v.</i> 59</scripRef>), for one
swore that he said, <i>I am able to destroy the temple of God, and
to build it in three days</i> (so it is in Matthew); the other
swore that he said, <i>I will destroy this temple, that is made
with hands,</i> and <i>within three days, I will build</i> not it,
but <i>another made without hands;</i> now these two differ much
from each other; <b><i>oude ise en he martyria</i></b>—<i>their
testimony was not sufficient,</i> nor equal to the charge of a
capital crime; so Dr. Hammond: they did not accuse him of that upon
which a <i>sentence of death</i> might be founded, no not by the
utmost stretch of their law.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p77">V. He was urged to be his own accuser
(<scripRef passage="Mk 14:60" id="Mark.xv-p77.1" parsed="|Mark|14|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.60"><i>v.</i> 60</scripRef>); The <i>high
priest stood up</i> in a heat, and said, <i>Answerest thou
nothing?</i> This he said under pretence of justice and fair
dealing, but really with a design to ensnare him, that they might
<i>accuse him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:53,54,20:20" id="Mark.xv-p77.2" parsed="|Luke|11|53|11|54;|Luke|20|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.53-Luke.11.54 Bible:Luke.20.20">Luke xi.
53, 54; xx. 20</scripRef>. We may well imagine with what an air of
haughtiness and disdain this proud high priest brought our Lord
Jesus to this question; "Come you, the prisoner at the bar, you
hear what is sworn against you; what have you now to say for
yourself?" Pleased to think that <i>he</i> seemed silent, who had
so often silenced those that picked quarrels with him. Still Christ
<i>answered nothing,</i> that he might set us an example, 1. Of
<i>patience</i> under calumnies and false accusations; when we are
<i>reviled,</i> let us not <i>revile again,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:23" id="Mark.xv-p77.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23">1 Pet. ii. 23</scripRef>. And, 2. Of <i>prudence,</i>
when a man shall be made an <i>offender for a word</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 29:21" id="Mark.xv-p77.4" parsed="|Isa|29|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.21">Isa. xxix. 21</scripRef>), and our
<i>de</i>fence made our <i>of</i>fence; it is an evil time indeed
when the prudent shall <i>keep silence</i> (lest they make bad
worse), <i>and commit their cause to him that judgeth
righteously.</i> But,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p78">VI. When he was asked <i>whether he was the
Christ,</i> he confessed, and denied not, that <i>he was,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 14:61,62" id="Mark.xv-p78.1" parsed="|Mark|14|61|14|62" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.61-Mark.14.62"><i>v.</i> 61, 62</scripRef>. He
asked, <i>Art thou the Son of the Blessed?</i> that is the Son of
<i>God?</i> for, as Dr. Hammond observes, the Jews, when they named
<i>God,</i> generally added, <i>blessed for ever;</i> and thence
<i>the Blessed</i> is the title of <i>God,</i> a peculiar title,
and applied to Christ, <scripRef passage="Ro 9:5" id="Mark.xv-p78.2" parsed="|Rom|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.5">Rom. ix.
5</scripRef>. And for the proof of his being the <i>Son of God,</i>
he binds them over to his second coming; "<i>Ye shall see the Son
of man sitting on the right hand of power;</i> that <i>Son of
man</i> that now appears so mean and despicable, whom ye <i>see</i>
and trample upon (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:2,3" id="Mark.xv-p78.3" parsed="|Isa|53|2|53|3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.2-Isa.53.3">Isa. liii. 2,
3</scripRef>), you shall shortly see and <i>tremble before.</i>"
Now, one would think that such a word as this which our Lord Jesus
seems to have spoken with a grandeur and majesty not agreeable to
his present appearance (for through the thickest cloud of his
humiliation some rays of glory were still darted forth), should
have startled the court, and at least, in the opinion of some of
them, should have amounted to a <i>demurrer,</i> or <i>arrest of
judgment,</i> and that they should have stayed process till they
had considered further of it; when Paul at the bar reasoned of the
<i>judgment to come,</i> the judge <i>trembled,</i> and adjourned
the trial, <scripRef passage="Ac 24:25" id="Mark.xv-p78.4" parsed="|Acts|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.25">Acts xxiv. 25</scripRef>.
But these chief priests were so miserably blinded with malice and
rage, that, like the horse rushing into the battle, they <i>mocked
at fear, and were not affrighted,</i> neither <i>believed they that
it was the sound of the trumpet,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 39:22,24" id="Mark.xv-p78.5" parsed="|Job|39|22|0|0;|Job|39|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.39.22 Bible:Job.39.24">Job xxxix. 22, 24</scripRef>. And see <scripRef passage="Job 15:25,26" id="Mark.xv-p78.6" parsed="|Job|15|25|15|26" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.25-Job.15.26">Job xv. 25, 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p79">VII. The high priest, upon this confession
of his, convicted him as a <i>blasphemer</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:63" id="Mark.xv-p79.1" parsed="|Mark|14|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.63"><i>v.</i> 63</scripRef>); He <i>rent his
clothes</i>—<b><i>chitonas autou</i></b>. Some think the word
signifies his pontifical vestments, which, for the greater state,
he had put on, though in the night, upon this occasion. As before,
in his enmity to Christ, he said he knew not what (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:51,52" id="Mark.xv-p79.2" parsed="|John|11|51|11|52" osisRef="Bible:John.11.51-John.11.52">John xi. 51, 52</scripRef>), so now he did
he knew not what. If Saul's rending Samuel's mantle was made to
signify the rending of the kingdom from him (<scripRef passage="1Sa 15:27,28" id="Mark.xv-p79.3" parsed="|1Sam|15|27|15|28" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.27-1Sam.15.28">1 Sam. xv. 27, 28</scripRef>), much more did
Caiaphas's rending his own clothes signify the rending of the
priesthood from him, as the rending of the veil, at Christ's death,
signified the throwing of all open. Christ's clothes, even when he
was crucified, were kept entire, and not rent: for when the
Levitical priesthood was rent in pieces and done away, <i>This Man,
because he continues ever, has an unchangeable priesthood.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p80">VIII. They agreed that he was a blasphemer,
and, as such, was guilty of a capital crime, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:64" id="Mark.xv-p80.1" parsed="|Mark|14|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.64"><i>v.</i> 64</scripRef>. The question <i>seemed</i> to
be put fairly, <i>What think ye?</i> But it was really
<i>prejudged,</i> for the high priest had said, <i>Ye have heard
the blasphemy;</i> he gave judgment first, who, as president of the
court, ought to have voted last. So they <i>all condemned him</i>
to be <i>guilty of death;</i> what friends he had in the great
sanhedrim, did not appear, it is probable that they had not
notice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p81">IX. They set themselves to abuse him, and,
as the Philistines with Samson, to make sport with him, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:65" id="Mark.xv-p81.1" parsed="|Mark|14|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.65"><i>v.</i> 65</scripRef>. It should seem that
some of the priests themselves that had condemned him, so far
forgot the dignity, as well as duty, of their place, and the
gravity which became them, that they helped their servants in
playing the fool with a condemned prisoner. This they made their
diversion, while they <i>waited for the morning,</i> to complete
their villany. That <i>night of observations</i> (as the
passover-night was called) they <i>made a merry night of.</i> If
they did not think it below them to abuse Christ, shall we think
any thing below us, by which we may do him honour?</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 14:66-72" id="Mark.xv-p81.2" parsed="|Mark|14|66|14|72" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.66-Mark.14.72" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.14.66-Mark.14.72">
<h4 id="Mark.xv-p81.3">Peter's Fall.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xv-p82">66 And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there
cometh one of the maids of the high priest:   67 And when she
saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou
also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.   68 But he denied, saying,
I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out
into the porch; and the cock crew.   69 And a maid saw him
again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is <i>one</i>
of them.   70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they
that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art <i>one</i> of
them: for thou art a Galilæan, and thy speech agreeth
<i>thereto.</i>   71 But he began to curse and to swear,
<i>saying,</i> I know not this man of whom ye speak.   72 And
the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word
that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p83">We have here the story of Peter's denying
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p84">1. It began in <i>keeping at a distance</i>
from him. Peter had followed <i>afar off</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:54" id="Mark.xv-p84.1" parsed="|Mark|14|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>), and now was <i>beneath in the
palace,</i> at the lower end of the hall. Those that are <i>shy</i>
of Christ, are in a fair way to <i>deny</i> him, that are shy of
attending on holy ordinances, shy of the communion of the faithful,
and loth to be seen on the side of despised godliness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p85">2. It was occasioned by his associating
with the high priest's servants, and sitting among them. They that
think it dangerous to be in company with Christ's disciples,
because thence they may be drawn in to <i>suffer for him,</i> will
find it much more dangerous to be in company with his enemies,
because there they may be drawn in to <i>sin against him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p86">3. The temptation was, his being charged as
a disciple of Christ; <i>Thou also wert with Jesus of Nazareth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 14:67" id="Mark.xv-p86.1" parsed="|Mark|14|67|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.67"><i>v.</i> 67</scripRef>. <i>This is
one of them</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 14:69" id="Mark.xv-p86.2" parsed="|Mark|14|69|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.69"><i>v.</i>
69</scripRef>), <i>for thou art a Galilean,</i> one may know that
by thy speaking broad, <scripRef passage="Mk 14:70" id="Mark.xv-p86.3" parsed="|Mark|14|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.70"><i>v.</i>
70</scripRef>. It doth not appear that he was <i>challenged</i>
upon it, or in danger of being <i>prosecuted</i> as a criminal for
it, but only <i>bantered</i> upon it, and in danger of being
ridiculed as a fool for it. While the chief priests were abusing
the Master, the servants were abusing the disciples. Sometimes the
cause of Christ seems to fall so much on the losing side, that
every body has a stone to throw at it, and even the <i>abjects
gather themselves together against</i> it. When Job was on the
dunghill, he was had in derision of those that were the <i>children
of base men,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 30:8" id="Mark.xv-p86.4" parsed="|Job|30|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.30.8">Job xxx.
8</scripRef>. Yet, all things considered, the temptation could not
be called <i>formidable;</i> it was only a <i>maid</i> that
casually cast her eye upon him, and, for aught that appears,
without design of giving him any trouble, said, <i>Thou art one of
them,</i> to which he needed not to have made any reply, or might
have said, "And if I be, I hope that is no treason."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p87">4. The sin was very great; he <i>denied
Christ before men,</i> at a time when he ought to have confessed
and owned him, and to have appeared in court a witness for him.
Christ had often given notice to his disciples of his own
sufferings; yet, when they came, they were to Peter as great a
surprise and terror as if he had never heard of them before. He had
often told them that they must <i>suffer</i> for him, must <i>take
up their cross,</i> and follow him; and yet Peter is so terribly
afraid of suffering, upon the very first alarm of it, that he will
lie and swear, and do any thing, to avoid it. When Christ was
admired and flocked after, he could readily own him; but now that
he is deserted, and despised, and run down, he is ashamed of him,
and will own no relation to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xv-p88">5. His repentance was very speedy. He
repeated his denial thrice, and the third was worst of all, for
then he <i>cursed</i> and <i>swore,</i> to confirm his denial; and
that the third blow, which, one would think, should have <i>stunned
him,</i> and knocked him down, <i>startled him,</i> and roused him
up. Then the <i>cock crew</i> the second time, which put him in
mind of his Master's words, the warning he had given him, with that
particular circumstance of the <i>cock crowing twice;</i> by
recollecting that, he was made sensible of his sin and the
aggravations of it; and when he thought thereon, he wept. Some
observe that this evangelist, who wrote, as some have thought, by
St. Peter's direction, speaks as fully of Peter's sin as any of
them, but more briefly of his <i>sorrow,</i> which Peter, in
modesty, would not have to be magnified, and because he thought he
could never sorrow enough for great a sin. His repentance here is
thus expressed, <b><i>epibalon eklaie</i></b>, where something must
be supplied. He <i>added to weep,</i> so some; making it a
Hebraism; he wept, and the more he thought of it, the more he wept;
he continued weeping; he <i>flung out,</i> and wept; <i>burst
out</i> into tears; <i>threw himself down,</i> and wept; he
<i>covered his face,</i> and wept, so some; cast his garment about
his head, that he might not be seen to weep; he <i>cast his
eyes</i> upon his Master, who turned, and looked upon him; so Dr.
Hammond supplies it, and it is a probable conjecture. Or, as we
understand it, <i>fixing his mind upon it,</i> he wept. It is not a
transient thought of that which is humbling, that will suffice, but
we must dwell upon it. Or, what if this word should mean his
<i>laying a load</i> upon himself, throwing a confusion into his
own face? he did as the <i>publican</i> that smote his breast, in
sorrow for sin; and this amounts to his weeping bitterly.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XV" n="xvi" progress="45.43%" prev="Mark.xv" next="Mark.xvii" id="Mark.xvi">
 <h2 id="Mark.xvi-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.xvi-p0.2">CHAP. XV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.xvi-p1">What we read of the sufferings of Christ, in the
foregoing chapter, was but the prologue or introduction; here we
have the completing of them. We left him condemned by the chief
priests; but they could only show their teeth, they could not bite.
Here we have him, I. Arraigned and accused before Pilate the Roman
governor, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:1-5" id="Mark.xvi-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|15|1|15|5" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.1-Mark.15.5">ver. 1-5</scripRef>. II.
Cried out against by the common people, at the instigation of the
priests, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:6-14" id="Mark.xvi-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|15|6|15|14" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.6-Mark.15.14">ver. 6-14</scripRef>. III.
Condemned to be crucified immediately, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:15" id="Mark.xvi-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.15">ver. 15</scripRef>. IV. Bantered and abused, as a
mock-king, by the Roman soldiers, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:16-19" id="Mark.xvi-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|15|16|15|19" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.16-Mark.15.19">ver. 16-19</scripRef>. V. Led out to the place of
execution with all possible ignominy and disgrace, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:20-24" id="Mark.xvi-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|15|20|15|24" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.20-Mark.15.24">ver. 20-24</scripRef>. VI. Nailed to the
cross between two thieves, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:25-28" id="Mark.xvi-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|15|25|15|28" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.25-Mark.15.28">ver.
25-28</scripRef>. VII. Reviled and abused by all that passed by,
<scripRef passage="Mk 15:29-32" id="Mark.xvi-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|15|29|15|32" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.29-Mark.15.32">ver. 29-32</scripRef>. VIII.
Forsaken for a time by his father, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:33-36" id="Mark.xvi-p1.8" parsed="|Mark|15|33|15|36" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.33-Mark.15.36">ver. 33-36</scripRef>. IX. Dying, and rending the
veil, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:37,38" id="Mark.xvi-p1.9" parsed="|Mark|15|37|15|38" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.37-Mark.15.38">ver. 37, 38</scripRef>. X.
Attested and witnessed to by the centurion and others, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:39-41" id="Mark.xvi-p1.10" parsed="|Mark|15|39|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.39-Mark.15.41">ver. 39-41</scripRef>. XI. Buried in the
sepulchre of Joseph of Arimathea, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:42-47" id="Mark.xvi-p1.11" parsed="|Mark|15|42|15|47" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.42-Mark.15.47">ver. 42-47</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 15" id="Mark.xvi-p1.12" parsed="|Mark|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 15:1-14" id="Mark.xvi-p1.13" parsed="|Mark|15|1|15|14" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.1-Mark.15.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.15.1-Mark.15.14">
<h4 id="Mark.xvi-p1.14">Christ Brought before
Pilate.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xvi-p2">1 And straightway in the morning the chief
priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the
whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried <i>him</i> away, and
delivered <i>him</i> to Pilate.   2 And Pilate asked him, Art
thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou
sayest <i>it.</i>   3 And the chief priests accused him of
many things: but he answered nothing.   4 And Pilate asked him
again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they
witness against thee.   5 But Jesus yet answered nothing; so
that Pilate marvelled.   6 Now at <i>that</i> feast he
released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.   7
And there was <i>one</i> named Barabbas, <i>which lay</i> bound
with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed
murder in the insurrection.   8 And the multitude crying aloud
began to desire <i>him to do</i> as he had ever done unto them.
  9 But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release
unto you the King of the Jews?   10 For he knew that the chief
priests had delivered him for envy.   11 But the chief priests
moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
  12 And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will
ye then that I shall do <i>unto him</i> whom ye call the King of
the Jews?   13 And they cried out again, Crucify him.  
14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And
they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p3">Here we have, I. A <i>consultation</i> held
by the great Sanhedrim for the effectual prosecution of our Lord
Jesus. They met <i>early in the morning</i> about it, and went into
a grand committee, to find out <i>ways and means</i> to get him put
to death; they lost no time, but followed their blow in good
earnest, lest there should be an <i>uproar among the people.</i>
The unwearied industry of wicked people in doing that which is
evil, should shame us for our backwardness and slothfulness in that
which is good. They that <i>war</i> against Christ and thy soul,
are up early; <i>How long then wilt thou sleep, O sluggard?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p4">II. The delivering of him up a prisoner to
Pilate; they <i>bound him.</i> He was to be the great sacrifice,
and sacrifices must be bound with cords, <scripRef passage="Ps 118:27" id="Mark.xvi-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|118|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.27">Ps. cxviii. 27</scripRef>. Christ was bound, to make
bonds easy to us, and enable us, as Paul and Silas, to sing in
bonds. It is good for us often to <i>remember the bonds</i> of the
Lord Jesus, as bound with him who was <i>bound for us.</i> They led
him through the streets of Jerusalem, to expose <i>him</i> to
contempt, who, while he taught in the temple, but a day or two
before, was had in veneration; and we may well imagine how
miserably he looked after such a night's usage as he had had; so
buffeted, spit upon, and abused. Their delivering him to the Roman
power was a type of ruin of their church, which hereby they
merited, and brought upon themselves; it signified that the
promise, the covenant, and the oracles, of God, and the visible
state church, which were the glory of Israel, and had been so long
in their possession, should now be delivered up to the Gentiles. By
delivering up the <i>king</i> they do, in effect, deliver up the
<i>kingdom of God,</i> which is therefore, as it were, by their own
consent, taken from them, and given to another nation. If they had
delivered up Christ, to gratify the desires of the Romans, or to
satisfy and jealousies of theirs concerning him, it had been
another matter; but they voluntarily betrayed him that was
<i>Israel's crown,</i> to them that were <i>Israel's yoke.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p5">III. The examining of him by Pilate upon
interrogatories (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:2" id="Mark.xvi-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>); "<i>Art thou the king of the Jews?</i> Dost thou
pretend to be so, to be that Messiah whom the Jews expect as a
temporal prince?"—"Yea," saith Christ, "it is as <i>thou
sayest,</i> I am that Messiah, but not such a one as they expect."
He is the king that rules and protects his Israel according to the
spirit, who are Jews inwardly by the circumcision of the spirit,
and the king that will restrain and punish the carnal Jews, who
continue in unbelief.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p6">IV. The articles of impeachment exhibited
against him, and his silence under the charge and accusation. The
chief priests forgot the dignity of their place, when they turned
informers, and did in person <i>accuse Christ of many things</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 15:3" id="Mark.xvi-p6.1" parsed="|Mark|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>), and witness
against him, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:4" id="Mark.xvi-p6.2" parsed="|Mark|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>.
Many of the Old-Testament prophets charge the priests of their
times with great wickedness, in which <i>well did they prophesy</i>
of these priests; see <scripRef passage="Eze 22:26,Ho 5:1,6:9,Mic 3:11,Zep 3:4,Mal 1:6,2:8" id="Mark.xvi-p6.3" parsed="|Ezek|22|26|0|0;|Hos|5|1|0|0;|Hos|6|9|0|0;|Mic|3|11|0|0;|Zeph|3|4|0|0;|Mal|1|6|0|0;|Mal|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.22.26 Bible:Hos.5.1 Bible:Hos.6.9 Bible:Mic.3.11 Bible:Zeph.3.4 Bible:Mal.1.6 Bible:Mal.2.8">Ezek. xxii. 26;
Hos. v. 1; vi. 9; Mic. iii. 11; Zeph. iii. 4; Mal. i. 6; ii.
8</scripRef>. The destruction of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans is said
to be for the <i>iniquity of the priests that shed the blood of the
just,</i> <scripRef passage="La 4:13" id="Mark.xvi-p6.4" parsed="|Lam|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.13">Lam. iv. 13</scripRef>. Note,
Wicked priests are generally the worst of men. The better any thing
is, the worse it is when it is corrupted. Lay persecutors have been
generally found more compassionate than ecclesiastics. These
priests were very eager and noisy in their accusation; but Christ
<i>answered nothing,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:3" id="Mark.xvi-p6.5" parsed="|Mark|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>. When Pilate urged him to clear himself, and was
desirous he should (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:4" id="Mark.xvi-p6.6" parsed="|Mark|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.4"><i>v.</i>
4</scripRef>), yet still he stood mute (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:5" id="Mark.xvi-p6.7" parsed="|Mark|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), he <i>answered nothing,</i>
which Pilate thought very strange. He gave Pilate a direct answer
(<scripRef passage="Mk 15:2" id="Mark.xvi-p6.8" parsed="|Mark|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>), but would not
answer the prosecutors and witnesses, because the things they
alleged, were notoriously false, and he knew Pilate himself was
convinced they were so. Note, As Christ <i>spoke</i> to admiration,
so he <i>kept silence</i> to admiration.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p7">V. The proposal Pilate made to the people,
to have Jesus released to them, since it was the custom of the
feast to grace the solemnity with the release of one prisoner. The
people expected and demanded that he should do <i>as he had ever
done to them</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:8" id="Mark.xvi-p7.1" parsed="|Mark|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>); it was not an ill usage, but they would have it kept
up. Now Pilate perceived that the chief priests delivered up Jesus
<i>for envy,</i> because he had got such a reputation among the
people as eclipsed theirs, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:10" id="Mark.xvi-p7.2" parsed="|Mark|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>. It was easy to see, comparing the eagerness of the
prosecutors with the slenderness of the proofs, that it was not his
<i>guilt,</i> but his <i>goodness,</i> not any thing
<i>mischievous</i> or <i>scandalous,</i> but something
<i>meritorious</i> and <i>glorious,</i> that they were provoked at.
And therefore, hearing how much he was the darling of the crowd, he
thought that he might safely appeal from the priests to the people,
and that they would be proud of rescuing him out of the priests'
hands; and he proposed an expedient for their doing it without
danger of an <i>uproar;</i> let them demand him to be
<i>released,</i> and Pilate will be ready to do it, and stop the
mouths of the priests with this—that the people insisted upon his
release. There was indeed another prisoner, <i>one Barabbas,</i>
that had an interest, and would have some votes; but he questioned
not but Jesus would out-poll him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p8">VI. The unanimous outrageous clamours of
the people have <i>Christ put to death,</i> and particularly to
have him <i>crucified.</i> It was a great surprise to Pilate, when
he found the people so much under the influence of the priests,
that they all agreed to desire that Barabbas might be
<i>released,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:11" id="Mark.xvi-p8.1" parsed="|Mark|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. Pilate opposed it all he could; "<i>What will ye
that I shall do to him whom ye call the King of the Jews?</i> Would
not ye then have him released too?" <scripRef passage="Mk 15:12" id="Mark.xvi-p8.2" parsed="|Mark|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. No, say they, <i>Crucify
him.</i> The priests having put that in their mouths, the insist
upon it; when Pilate objected, <i>Why, what evil has he done?</i>
(a very material question in such a case), they did not pretend to
answer it, but <i>cried out more exceedingly,</i> as they were more
and more instigated and irritated by the priests, <i>Crucify him,
crucify him.</i> Now the priests, who were very busy dispersing
themselves and their creatures among the mob, to keep up the cry,
promised themselves that it would influence Pilate two ways to
condemn him. 1. It might incline him to believe Christ
<i>guilty,</i> when there was so general an out-cry against him.
"Surely," might Pilate think, "he must needs be a bad man, whom all
the world is weary of." He would now conclude that he had been
<i>misinformed,</i> when he was told what an interest he had in the
people, and that the matter was not so. But the priest had hurried
on the prosecution with so much expedition, that we may suppose
that they who were Christ's friends, and would have opposed this
cry, were at the other end of the town, and knew nothing of the
matter. Note, It has been the common artifice of Satan, to put
Christ and his religion into an ill name, and so to run them down.
When once this sect, as they called it, comes to be <i>every where
spoken against,</i> though <i>without cause,</i> then that is
looked upon as <i>cause enough</i> to condemn it. But let us
<i>judge</i> of persons and things by their merits, and the
standard of God's word, and not prejudge by common fame and the cry
of the country. 2. It might induce him to condemn Christ, to
<i>please</i> the people, and indeed for <i>fear of displeasing</i>
them. Though he was not so <i>weak</i> as to be governed by their
opinion, to believe him guilty, yet he was so <i>wicked</i> as to
be swayed by their outrage, to condemn him, though he believed him
innocent; induced thereunto by reasons of state, and the wisdom of
the world. Our Lord Jesus dying as a <i>sacrifice</i> for the
<i>sins of many,</i> he fell a sacrifice to the <i>rage of
many.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 15:15-21" id="Mark.xvi-p8.3" parsed="|Mark|15|15|15|21" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.15-Mark.15.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.15.15-Mark.15.21">
<h4 id="Mark.xvi-p8.4">Christ Insulted and
Condemned.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xvi-p9">15 And <i>so</i> Pilate, willing to content the
people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he
had scourged <i>him,</i> to be crucified.   16 And the
soldiers led him away into the hall, called Prætorium; and they
call together the whole band.   17 And they clothed him with
purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his
<i>head,</i>   18 And began to salute him, Hail, King of the
Jews!   19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did
spit upon him, and bowing <i>their</i> knees worshipped him.  
20 And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him,
and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
  21 And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by,
coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to
bear his cross.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p10">Here, I. Pilate, to gratify the Jews'
malice, delivers Christ to be <i>crucified,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:15" id="Mark.xvi-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. <i>Willing to content the
people,</i> to <i>do enough</i> for them (so the word is), and make
them easy, that he might keep them quiet, he <i>released Barabbas
unto them,</i> who was the scandal and plague of their nation, and
<i>delivered Jesus</i> to be <i>crucified,</i> who was the glory
and blessing of their nation. Though he <i>had scourged him</i>
before, hoping that would <i>content</i> them, and then not
designing to crucify him, yet he went on to that; for no wonder
that he who could persuade himself to <i>chastise</i> one that was
innocent (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:16" id="Mark.xvi-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.16">Luke xxiii. 16</scripRef>),
could by degrees persuade himself to <i>crucify</i> him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p11">Christ was <i>crucified,</i> for that was,
1. A <i>bloody</i> death, and <i>without blood no remission,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 9:22" id="Mark.xvi-p11.1" parsed="|Heb|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.22">Heb. ix. 22</scripRef>. The blood is
<i>the life</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 9:4" id="Mark.xvi-p11.2" parsed="|Gen|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.9.4">Gen. ix. 4</scripRef>);
it is the <i>vehicle</i> of the <i>animal</i> spirits, which
<i>connect</i> the soul and body, so that the exhausting of the
blood is the exhausting of the life. Christ was to lay down <i>his
life</i> for us, and therefore <i>shed his blood.</i> Blood <i>made
atonement for the soul</i> (<scripRef passage="Le 17:11" id="Mark.xvi-p11.3" parsed="|Lev|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.17.11">Lev. xvii.
11</scripRef>), and therefore in every sacrifice of propitiation
special order was given for the <i>pouring out</i> of the blood,
and the <i>sprinkling</i> of that before the Lord. Now, that Christ
might answer all these types, he <i>shed his blood.</i> 2. It was a
<i>painful</i> death; the pains were exquisite and acute, for death
made its assaults upon the vitals by the exterior parts, which are
<i>quickest of sense.</i> Christ died, so as that he might <i>feel
himself die,</i> because he was to be both the priest and the
sacrifice; so that he might be <i>active</i> in dying; because he
was to <i>make his soul an offering</i> for sin. Tully calls
crucifixion, <i>Teterrimum supplicium—A most tremendous
punishment:</i> Christ would meet death in its greatest terror, and
so conquer it. 3. It was a <i>shameful</i> death, the death of
slaves, and the vilest malefactors; so it was accounted among the
Romans. The <i>cross</i> and the <i>shame</i> are put together. God
having been injured in his honour by the sin of man, it is <i>in
his honour</i> that Christ makes him <i>satisfaction,</i> not only
by denying himself in, and divesting himself of, the honours due to
his divine nature, for a time, but by submitting the greatest
reproach and ignominy the human nature was capable of being loaded
with. Yet this was not the worst. 4. It was a <i>cursed</i> death;
thus it was branded by the Jewish law (<scripRef passage="De 21:23" id="Mark.xvi-p11.4" parsed="|Deut|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.23">Deut. xxi. 23</scripRef>); <i>He that is hanged, is
accursed of God,</i> is under a particular mark of God's
displeasure. It was the death that Saul's sons were put to, when
the guilt of their father' bloody house was to be expiated,
<scripRef passage="2Sa 21:6" id="Mark.xvi-p11.5" parsed="|2Sam|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.21.6">2 Sam. xxi. 6</scripRef>. Haman and
his sons were <i>hanged,</i> <scripRef passage="Es 7:10,9:13" id="Mark.xvi-p11.6" parsed="|Esth|7|10|0|0;|Esth|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.7.10 Bible:Esth.9.13">Esth.
vii. 10; ix. 13</scripRef>. We do not read any of the prophets of
the Old Testament that were <i>hanged;</i> but now that Christ has
submitted to be <i>hanged upon a tree,</i> the reproach and curse
of that kind of death are quite rolled away, so that it ought to be
any hindrance to the comfort of those who die either innocently or
penitently, nor any diminution from, but rather an addition to, the
glory of those who die martyrs for Christ, to be as he was, hanged
upon a tree.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p12">II. Pilate, to gratify the gay humour of
the Roman soldiers, delivered him to them, to be abused and
spitefully treated, while they were preparing for the execution.
They called together <i>the whole regiment</i> that was then in
waiting, and they went into an inner hall, where they ignominiously
abused our Lord Jesus, as a king, just as in the high priest's hall
his servants had ignominiously abused him as a Prophet and Saviour.
1. Do kings wear robes of purple or scarlet? They <i>clothed him
with purple.</i> This abuse done to Christ in his apparel should be
an intimation to Christians, not to make the putting on of apparel
<i>their adorning,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 3:4" id="Mark.xvi-p12.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.4">1 Pet. iii.
4</scripRef>. Shall a purple or scarlet robe be matter of pride to
a Christian, which was matter of reproach and shame to Christ. 2.
Do kings wear <i>crowns?</i> They <i>platted a crown of thorns,</i>
and <i>put it on his head.</i> A crown of straw, or rushes, would
have been banter enough; but this was pain also. He wore the crown
of thorns which we had deserved, that we might wear the crown of
glory which he merited. Let us be <i>taught</i> by these
<i>thorns,</i> as Gideon taught the men of Succoth, to hate sin,
and be uneasy under it, and to be in love with Jesus Christ, who is
here a lily among thorns. If we be at any time afflicted with a
<i>thorn in the flesh,</i> let it be our comfort, that our high
priest is touched with the feelings of our infirmities, having
himself known what <i>thorns in the flesh</i> meant. 3. Are kings
attended with the acclamations of their subjects, <i>O king, live
for ever?</i> That also is mimicked; they saluted him with
"<i>Hail, King of the Jews;</i> such a prince, and such a people,
even good enough for one another." 4. Kings have <i>sceptres</i>
put into their hand, marks of dominion, as the crown is of dignity;
to imitate this, they put a <i>reed in his right hand.</i> Those
that despise the authority of Jesus Christ, as not to be observed
and obeyed, who regard not either the precepts of his word, or the
threatenings of his wrath, do, in effect, <i>put a reed in his
hand;</i> nay, and, as these here, <i>smite him on the head</i>
with it, such is the indignity they do him. 5. Subjects, when they
swear allegiance, were wont to <i>kiss</i> their sovereign; and
this they offered to do, but, instead of that, <i>spit upon
him.</i> 6. Kings used to be addressed upon the <i>knee;</i> and
this also they brought into the jest, they <i>bowed the knee, and
worshipped him;</i> this they did in scorn, to make themselves and
one another laugh. We were by sin become liable to <i>everlasting
shame and contempt,</i> to deliver us from which, our Lord Jesus
submitted to this shame and contempt for us. He was thus mocked,
not in <i>his own clothes,</i> but in another's, to signify that he
suffered not for his own sin; the crime was ours, the shame his.
Those who pretend subjection to Christ, but at the same time give
themselves up to the service of the world and the flesh, do, in
effect, the same that they did, who bowed the knee to him in
mockery, and abused him with, <i>Hail, king of the Jews,</i> when
they said, <i>We have no king but Cæsar.</i> Those that bow the
knee to Christ, but do not bow the soul, that <i>draw nigh to him
with their mouths,</i> and <i>honour him with their lips,</i> but
<i>their hearts are far from him,</i> put the same affront upon him
that these here did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p13">III. The soldiers, at the hour appointed,
led him away from Pilate's judgment-hall to the place of execution
(<scripRef passage="Mk 15:20" id="Mark.xvi-p13.1" parsed="|Mark|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>), as a sheep
to the slaughter; he was <i>led forth with the workers of
iniquity,</i> though he did no sin. But lest his death, under the
load of his cross, which he was to carry, should prevent the
further cruelties they intended, they compelled one Simon of Cyrene
to carry his cross for him. He <i>passed by, coming out of the
country</i> or out of the <i>fields,</i> not thinking of any such
matter. Note, We must not think it strange, if crosses come upon us
suddenly, and we be surprised by them. The cross was a very
troublesome unwieldy load: but he that carried it a few minutes,
had the honour to have his name upon the record in the book of God,
though otherwise an obscure person; so that, wherever this gospel
is preached; so that, wherever this gospel is preached, there shall
this be told for a memorial to him: in like manner, though <i>no
affliction,</i> no cross, <i>for the present, be joyous, but
grievous,</i> yet afterward it yields a crown of glory to them that
are exercised thereby.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 15:22-32" id="Mark.xvi-p13.2" parsed="|Mark|15|22|15|32" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.22-Mark.15.32" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.15.22-Mark.15.32">
<h4 id="Mark.xvi-p13.3">The Crucifixion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xvi-p14">22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha,
which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.   23 And
they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received
<i>it</i> not.   24 And when they had crucified him, they
parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should
take.   25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
  26 And the superscription of his accusation was written
over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.   27 And with him they crucify two
thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
  28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was
numbered with the transgressors.   29 And they that passed by
railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that
destroyest the temple, and buildest <i>it</i> in three days,  
30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross.   31 Likewise
also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the
scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.   32 Let
Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may
see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p15">We have here the <i>crucifixion</i> of our
Lord Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p16">I. The <i>place where</i> he was crucified;
it was called <i>Golgotha—the place of a scull:</i> some think,
because of the heads of malefactors that were there cut off: it was
the common place of execution, as Tyburn, for he was in all
respects numbered with the transgressors. I know not how to give
any credit to it, but divers of the ancients mention it as a
current tradition, that in this place our first father Adam was
buried, and they think it highly congruous that there Christ should
be crucified; for as in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be
made alive. Tertullian, Origen, Chrysostom, and Epiphanius (great
names), take notice of it; nay, Cyprian adds, <i>Creditur à
piis—Many good people believe</i> that the blood of Christ
crucified did trickle down upon the scull of Adam, who was buried
in the same place. Something more credible is the tradition, that
this mount Calvary was <i>that mountain in the land of Moriah</i>
(and in the land of Moriah it certainly was, for so the country
about Jerusalem was called), on which Isaac was to be offered; and
the ram was offered instead of him; and then Abraham had an eye to
<i>this day</i> of Christ, when he called the place
<i>Jehovah-jireh—The Lord will provide,</i> expecting that so it
would be seen in the <i>mount of the Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p17">II. The <i>time when</i> he was crucified;
it was the <i>third hour,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:25" id="Mark.xvi-p17.1" parsed="|Mark|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. He was brought before Pilate
about the sixth hour (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:14" id="Mark.xvi-p17.2" parsed="|John|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.14">John xix.
14</scripRef>), according to the Roman way of reckoning, which John
uses, with which ours at this day agrees, that is at six o'clock in
the morning; and then, at the <i>third hour,</i> according to the
Jews' way of reckoning, that is, about nine of the clock in the
morning, or soon after, they nailed him to the cross. Dr. Lightfoot
thinks the <i>third hour</i> is here mentioned, to intimate an
aggravation of the wickedness of the priests, they were here
prosecuting Christ to the death, though it was after the <i>third
hour,</i> when they ought to have been attending the service of the
temple, and offering the peace-offerings; it being the first day of
the <i>feast of unleavened bread,</i> when there was to be a
<i>holy convocation.</i> At that very time, when they should have
been, according to the duty of their place, presiding in the public
devotions, were they here venting their malice against the Lord
Jesus; yet these were the men that seemed so zealous for the
temple, and condemned Christ for speaking against it. Note, There
are many who pretend to be <i>for the church,</i> who yet care not
how seldom they <i>go to church.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p18">III. The indignities that were done him,
when he was nailed to the cross; as if that had not been
ignominious enough, they added several things to the ignominy of
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p19">1. It being the custom to give <i>wine</i>
to persons that were to be <i>put to death,</i> they <i>mingled</i>
his with <i>myrrh,</i> which was <i>bitter,</i> and made it
<i>nauseous;</i> he <i>tasted</i> it, but would not drink it; was
willing to admit the bitterness of it, but not the benefit of
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p20">2. The garments of those that were
crucified, being, as with us, the executioners' fee, the soldiers
<i>cast lots</i> upon his garments (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:24" id="Mark.xvi-p20.1" parsed="|Mark|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>), threw dice (as our soldiers do
upon a drum-head), for them: so making themselves merry with his
misery, and sitting at their sport while he was hanging in
pain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p21">3. They set up a superscription over his
head, by which they intended to reproach him, but really did him
both justice and honour, <i>The king of the Jews,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:26" id="Mark.xvi-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. Here was no crime
alleged, but his sovereignty owned. Perhaps Pilate meant to cast
disgrace upon Christ as a baffled king, or upon the Jews, who by
their importunity had forced him, against his conscience, to
condemn Christ, as a people that deserved no better a king than he
seemed to be: however, God intended it to be the proclaiming even
of Christ upon the cross, the <i>king of Israel;</i> though Pilate
know not what he wrote, any more than Caiaphas what he said,
<scripRef passage="Joh 11:51" id="Mark.xvi-p21.2" parsed="|John|11|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.51">John xi. 51</scripRef>. Christ
crucified is king of his church, his spiritual Israel; and even
then when he hung on the cross, he was like a king,
<i>conquering</i> his and his people's enemies, and
<i>triumphing</i> over them, <scripRef passage="Col 2:15" id="Mark.xvi-p21.3" parsed="|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.15">Col. ii.
15</scripRef>. Now he was writing his laws in his own blood, and
preparing his favours for his subjects. Whenever we look unto
Christ crucified, we must remember the inscription over his head,
that he is a king, and we must give up ourselves to be his
subjects, as Israelites indeed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p22">4. They crucified <i>two thieves</i> with
him, <i>one on his right hand, the other on his left,</i> and him
in the midst as the worst of the three (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:27" id="Mark.xvi-p22.1" parsed="|Mark|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); so great a degree of dishonour
did they hereby intend him. And, no doubt, it gave him
<i>disturbance</i> too. Some that have been imprisoned in the
common gaols, for the testimony of Jesus, have complained of the
company of cursing, swearing prisoners, more than any other of the
grievances of their prison. Now, in the midst of such our Lord
Jesus was <i>crucified;</i> while he lived he had, and there was
occasion, <i>associated</i> with sinners, to do them good; and now
when he died, he was for the same purpose joined with them, for he
<i>came into the world,</i> and went out of it, to <i>save
sinners,</i> even the chief. But this evangelist takes particular
notice of the fulfilling of the scriptures in it, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:28" id="Mark.xvi-p22.2" parsed="|Mark|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. In that famous
prediction of Christ's sufferings (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:12" id="Mark.xvi-p22.3" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isa. liii. 12</scripRef>), it was foretold that he
should be numbered with the <i>transgressors,</i> because he was
made <i>sin for us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p23">5. The spectators, that is, the generality
of them, instead of condoling with him in his misery, added to it
by insulting over him. Surely never was such an instance of
barbarous inhumanity toward the vilest malefactor: but thus the
devil showed the utmost rage against him, and thus he submitted to
the greatest dishonours that could be done him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p24">(1.) Even they that <i>passed by,</i> that
were no way concerned, <i>railed on him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:29" id="Mark.xvi-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. If their hearts were so
hardened, that their compassions were not moved with such a
spectacle, yet they should have thought it enough to have their
curiosity gratified; but that will not serve: as if they were not
only divested of all humanity, but were devils in human shape, they
taunted him, and expressed themselves with the utmost detestation
of him, and indignation at him, and shot thick at him their arrows,
even <i>bitter words.</i> The chief priests, no doubt, put these
sarcasms into their mouths, <i>Thou that destroyest the temple, and
buildest it in three days, now,</i> if thou canst, <i>save
thyself,</i> and <i>come down from the cross.</i> They triumph as
if now that they had got him to the cross, there were no danger of
his <i>destroying the temple;</i> whereas the <i>temple</i> of
which <i>he</i> spoke, he was now <i>destroying,</i> and did within
<i>three days build it up;</i> and the temple of which <i>they</i>
spoke, he did by men, that were <i>his sword</i> and <i>his
hand,</i> destroy not many years after. When secure sinners think
the danger is over, it is then most ready to seize them: the day of
the Lord <i>comes as a thief</i> upon those that <i>deny</i> his
coming, and say, Where is the promise of it? much more upon those
that <i>defy</i> his coming, and say, <i>Let him make speed, and
hasten his work.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p25">(2.) Even the chief priests, who, being
<i>taken from among men</i> and ordained for men, should have
compassion even on those that are out of the way, should be tender
of those that are suffering and dying (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:1,2" id="Mark.xvi-p25.1" parsed="|Heb|5|1|5|2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.1-Heb.5.2">Heb. v. 1, 2</scripRef>), yet they poured vinegar
instead of oil into his wounds, they <i>talked to the grief</i> of
him <i>whom God had smitten</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 69:26" id="Mark.xvi-p25.2" parsed="|Ps|69|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.26">Ps.
lxix. 26</scripRef>), they <i>mocked him,</i> they said, <i>He
saved others,</i> healed and helped them, but now it appears that
it was not by his own power, for <i>himself he cannot save.</i>
They challenged him to <i>come down from the cross,</i> if he
could, <scripRef passage="Mk 15:32" id="Mark.xvi-p25.3" parsed="|Mark|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. Let
them but <i>see</i> that, and they would <i>believe;</i> whereas
they would not believe, when he gave them a more convincing sign
than that, when he came up from the grave. These chief priests, one
would think, might now have found themselves <i>other work</i> to
do: if they would not go to do their duty in <i>the temple,</i> yet
they might have been employed in an office not foreign to their
profession; though they would not offer any counsel or comfort to
the Lord Jesus, yet they might have given some help to the thieves
in their dying moments (the monks and priests in Popish countries
are very officious about criminals broken upon the wheel, a death
much like that of the cross); but they do not think that their
business.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p26">(3.) Even they that were crucified with
him, reviled him (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:32" id="Mark.xvi-p26.1" parsed="|Mark|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>); one of them did, so wretchedly was his heart
hardened even in the depth of misery, and at the door of
eternity.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 15:33-41" id="Mark.xvi-p26.2" parsed="|Mark|15|33|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.33-Mark.15.41" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.15.33-Mark.15.41">
<h4 id="Mark.xvi-p26.3">The Crucifixion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xvi-p27">33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was
darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.   34 And at
the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi,
lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why
hast thou forsaken me?   35 And some of them that stood by,
when they heard <i>it,</i> said, Behold, he calleth Elias.  
36 And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put
<i>it</i> on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let
us see whether Elias will come to take him down.   37 And
Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.   38 And
the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the
bottom.   39 And when the centurion, which stood over against
him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said,
Truly this man was the Son of God.   40 There were also women
looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;   41 (Who
also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto
him;) and many other women which came up with him unto
Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p28">Here we have an account of Christ's dying,
how his enemies abused him, and God honoured him at his death.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p29">I. There was a thick <i>darkness</i> over
<i>the whole land</i> (some think over the whole earth), for three
hours, from noon till three of the clock. Now the scripture was
fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Am 8:9" id="Mark.xvi-p29.1" parsed="|Amos|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.9">Amos viii. 9</scripRef>),
<i>I will cause the sun to go down at noon,</i> and I will
<i>darken the earth in the clear day;</i> and <scripRef passage="Jer 15:9" id="Mark.xvi-p29.2" parsed="|Jer|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.9">Jer. xv. 9</scripRef>, <i>Her sun is gone down while it
is yet day.</i> The Jews have often demanded of Christ a <i>sign
from heaven;</i> and now they had one, but such a one as signified
the blinding of their eyes. It was a sign of the darkness that was
come, and coming, upon the Jewish church and nation. They were
doing their utmost to extinguish the Sun of righteousness, which
was now setting, and the rising again of which they would never
own; and what then might be expected among them but a worse than
Egyptian darkness? This intimated to them, that the things which
belonged to their peace, were now <i>hid from their eyes,</i> and
that the day of the Lord was at hand, which should be to them a
<i>day of darkness and gloominess,</i> <scripRef passage="Joe 2:1,2" id="Mark.xvi-p29.3" parsed="|Joel|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.1-Joel.2.2">Joel ii. 1, 2</scripRef>. It was the power of darkness
that they were now under, the works of darkness that they were now
doing; and such as this should their doom justly be, who <i>loved
darkness rather than light.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p30">II. Toward the close of this darkness, our
Lord Jesus, in the agony of his soul, cried out, <i>My God, my God,
why hast thou forsaken me?</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:34" id="Mark.xvi-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|15|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. The darkness signified the
present cloud which the human soul of Christ was under, when he was
making it an <i>offering for sin.</i> Mr. Fox, in his <i>Acts and
Monuments</i> (vol. 3, p. 160), tells of one Dr. Hunter, a martyr
in queen Mary's time, who, being fastened to the stake, to be
burnt, put up this short prayer, <i>Son of God, shine upon me;</i>
and immediately the sun in the firmament shone out of the dark
cloud, so full in his face, that he was forced to look another way,
which was very comfortable to him. But our Lord Jesus, on the
contrary, was denied the light of the sun, when he was in his
sufferings, to signifying the withdrawing of the light of God's
countenance. And this he complained of more than any thing; he did
not complain of his disciples' forsaking him, but of his Father's,
1. Because this <i>wounded his spirit;</i> and that is a thing
<i>hard to bear</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 18:14" id="Mark.xvi-p30.2" parsed="|Prov|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.14">Prov. xviii.
14</scripRef>); brought the waters into his soul, <scripRef passage="Ps 69:1-3" id="Mark.xvi-p30.3" parsed="|Ps|69|1|69|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.1-Ps.69.3">Ps. lxix. 1-3</scripRef>. 2. Because in this
especially he was <i>made sin for us;</i> our iniquities had
deserved <i>indignation and wrath</i> upon the soul (<scripRef passage="Ro 2:8" id="Mark.xvi-p30.4" parsed="|Rom|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.8">Rom. ii. 8</scripRef>), and therefore, Christ,
being made a <i>sacrifice,</i> underwent as much of it as he was
capable of; and it could not but bear hard indeed upon him who had
lain <i>in the bosom</i> of the Father from eternity, and was
<i>always his light.</i> These symptoms of divine wrath, which
Christ was under in his sufferings, were like that fire from heaven
which had been sent sometimes, in extraordinary cases, to consume
the sacrifices (as <scripRef passage="Le 9:24,2Ch 7:1,1Ki 18:38" id="Mark.xvi-p30.5" parsed="|Lev|9|24|0|0;|2Chr|7|1|0|0;|1Kgs|18|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.9.24 Bible:2Chr.7.1 Bible:1Kgs.18.38">Lev. ix. 24; 2 Chron. vii. 1; 1 Kings
xviii. 38</scripRef>); and it was always a token of God's
acceptance. The fire that should have fallen upon the
<i>sinner,</i> if God had not been <i>pacified,</i> fell upon the
<i>sacrifice,</i> as a token that he was so; therefore it now fell
upon Christ, and extorted him from this <i>loud</i> and
<i>bitter</i> cry. When Paul was to be <i>offered</i> as a
sacrifice for the <i>service of saints,</i> he could <i>joy</i> and
<i>rejoice</i> (<scripRef passage="Php 2:17" id="Mark.xvi-p30.6" parsed="|Phil|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.17">Phil. ii.
17</scripRef>); but it is another thing to be offered as a
sacrifice for <i>the sin of sinners.</i> Now, at the <i>sixth
hour,</i> and so to the <i>ninth,</i> the <i>sun</i> was
<i>darkened</i> by an extraordinary eclipse; and if it be true, as
some astronomers compute, that in the evening of this day on which
Christ died there was an eclipse of the moon, that was natural and
expected, in which seven digits of the moon were darkened, and it
continued from five o'clock till seven, it is remarkable, and yet
further significant of the darkness of the time that then was. When
the <i>sun</i> shall be <i>darkened,</i> the <i>moon</i> also shall
<i>not give her light.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p31">III. Christ's prayer was bantered by them
that stood by (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:35,36" id="Mark.xvi-p31.1" parsed="|Mark|15|35|15|36" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.35-Mark.15.36"><i>v.</i> 35,
36</scripRef>); because he cried, <i>Eli, Eli,</i> or (as Mark has
it, according to the Syriac dialect) <i>Eloi, Eloi,</i> they said,
<i>He calls for Elias,</i> though they knew very well what he said,
and what it signified, <i>My God, My God.</i> Thus did they
represent him as <i>praying to saints,</i> either because he had
abandoned God, or God had abandoned him; and hereby they would make
him more and more odious to the people. One of them <i>filled a
sponge with vinegar,</i> and reached it up to him upon a reed; "Let
him cool his mouth with that, it is a drink good enough for him,"
<scripRef passage="Mk 15:36" id="Mark.xvi-p31.2" parsed="|Mark|15|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. This was
intended for a further affront and abuse to him; and whoever it was
that checked him who did it, did but add to the reproach; "<i>Let
him alone;</i> he has called for Elias: <i>let us see whether Elias
will come take him down;</i> and if not, we may conclude that he
also hath abandoned him."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p32">IV. Christ did again <i>cry with a loud
voice,</i> and so <i>gave up the ghost,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:37" id="Mark.xvi-p32.1" parsed="|Mark|15|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>. He was now commending his soul
into his Father's hand; and though God is not moved with any
<i>bodily exercise,</i> yet this loud voice signified the great
strength and ardency of affection wherewith he did it; to teach us,
in every thing wherein we have to do with God, to put forth our
utmost vigour, and to perform all the duties of religion,
particularly that of <i>self-resignation,</i> with our whole heart
and whole soul; and then, though speech fails, that we cannot
<i>cry with a loud voice,</i> as Christ did, yet if God be the
<i>strength of the heart,</i> that will not fail. Christ was really
and truly <i>dead,</i> for he <i>gave up the ghost;</i> his human
soul departed to the world of spirits, and left his body a
breathless clod of clay.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p33">V. Just at that instant that Christ died
upon <i>mount Calvary,</i> the veil of the <i>temple</i> was
<i>rent in twain from the top to the bottom,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:38" id="Mark.xvi-p33.1" parsed="|Mark|15|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. This bespoke a great deal, 1.
Of the terror of the unbelieving Jews; for it was a presage of the
utter destruction of their church and nation, which followed not
long after; it was like the cutting asunder of the <i>staff of
beauty</i> (for this veil was exceedingly splendid and glorious,
<scripRef passage="Ex 26:31" id="Mark.xvi-p33.2" parsed="|Exod|26|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.26.31">Exod. xxvi. 31</scripRef>), and that
was done at the same time when they gave for his price <i>thirty
pieces of silver</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 11:10,12" id="Mark.xvi-p33.3" parsed="|Zech|11|10|0|0;|Zech|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.10 Bible:Zech.11.12">Zech. xi.
10, 12</scripRef>), to <i>break the covenant which he had made with
that people.</i> Now it was time to cry, <i>Ichabod, The glory is
departed from Israel.</i> Some think that the story which Josephus
relates, of the temple door opening of its own accord, with that
voice, <i>Let us depart hence,</i> some years before the
destruction of Jerusalem, is the same with this; but that is not
probable: however, this had the same signification, according to
that (<scripRef passage="Ho 5:14" id="Mark.xvi-p33.4" parsed="|Hos|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.5.14">Hos. v. 14</scripRef>), <i>I will
tear, and go away.</i> 2. It bespeaks a great deal of comfort to
all believing Christians, for it signifies the consecrating and
laying open to us of a <i>new and living way into the holiest</i>
by the <i>blood of Jesus.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p34">VI. The centurion who commanded the
detachment which had the oversight of the execution was convinced,
and confessed that this Jesus was the <i>Son of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 15:39" id="Mark.xvi-p34.1" parsed="|Mark|15|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. One thing that
satisfied him, was, that he <i>so cried out, and gave up the
ghost:</i> that one who was ready to give up the ghost, should be
able to cry out so, was very surprising. Of all the sad spectacles
of this kind he never observed the like; and that one who had
strength to cry so loud, should yet immediately give up the ghost,
this also made him wonder; and he said, to the honour of Christ,
and the shame of those that abused him, <i>Truly this man was the
Son of God.</i> But what reason had he to say so? I answer, 1. He
had reason to say that he suffered <i>unjustly,</i> and had a great
deal of wrong done him. Note, He suffered for saying that he was
<i>the Son of God;</i> and it was true, he did say so, so that if
he suffered unjustly, as it was plain by all the circumstances of
his suffering that he did, then what he said was true, and he was
indeed the <i>Son of God.</i> 2. He had reason to say that he was a
<i>favourite of heaven,</i> and one for whom the almighty power was
particularly engaged, seeing how Heaven did him honour at his
death, and frowned upon his persecutors. "Surely," thinks he, "this
must be some divine person, highly beloved of God." This he
expresses by such words as denote his eternal generation as God,
and his special designation to the office of Mediator, though he
meant not so. Our Lord Jesus, even in the depth of his sufferings
and humiliation, was the Son of God, and was declared to be so
<i>with power.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p35">VII. There were some of his friends, the
good women especially, that attended him (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:40,41" id="Mark.xvi-p35.1" parsed="|Mark|15|40|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.40-Mark.15.41"><i>v.</i> 40, 41</scripRef>); <i>There were women
looking on afar off:</i> the <i>men</i> durst not be seen at all,
the mob was so very outrageous; <i>Currenti cede furori—Give way
to the raging torrent,</i> they thought, was good counsel now. The
women durst not come near, but stood at a distance, overwhelmed
with grief. Some of these women are here named. <i>Mary
Magdalene</i> was one; she had been his patient, and owed all her
comfort to his power and goodness, which rescued her out of the
possession of seven devils, in gratitude for which she thought she
could never do enough for him. <i>Mary</i> also was there, <i>the
mother of James the little, Jacobus parvus,</i> so the word is;
probably, he was so called because he was, like Zaccheus, little of
stature. This Mary was the wife of Cleophas or Alpheus, sister to
the virgin Mary. These women had followed Christ <i>from
Galilee,</i> though they were not required to attend the feast, as
the males were; but it is probably that they came, in expectation
that his temporal kingdom would now shortly be set up, and big with
hopes of preferment for themselves, and their relations under him.
It is plain that the mother of Zebedee's children was so (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:21" id="Mark.xvi-p35.2" parsed="|Matt|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.21">Matt. xx. 21</scripRef>); and now to see
<i>him</i> upon a cross, whom they thought to have seen upon a
throne, could not but be a great disappointment to them. Note,
Those that follow Christ, in expectation of great things in this
world by him, and by the profession of his religion, may probably
live to see themselves sadly disappointed.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 15:42-47" id="Mark.xvi-p35.3" parsed="|Mark|15|42|15|47" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.42-Mark.15.47" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.15.42-Mark.15.47">
<h4 id="Mark.xvi-p35.4">The Burial of Christ; The Women at the
Sepulchre.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xvi-p36">42 And now when the even was come, because it
was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,   43
Joseph of Arimathæa, an honourable counsellor, which also waited
for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and
craved the body of Jesus.   44 And Pilate marvelled if he were
already dead: and calling <i>unto him</i> the centurion, he asked
him whether he had been any while dead.   45 And when he knew
<i>it</i> of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.   46
And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the
linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock,
and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.   47 And
Mary Magdalene and Mary <i>the mother</i> of Joses beheld where he
was laid.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p37">We are here attending the funeral of our
Lord Jesus, a solemn, mournful funeral. O that we may by grace be
planted in the likeness of it! Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p38">I. How the body of Christ was
<i>begged.</i> It was, as the dead bodies of malefactors are, at
the disposal of the government. Those that hurried him to the
cross, designed that he should make <i>his grave with the
wicked;</i> but God designed he should make it <i>with the rich</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 53:9" id="Mark.xvi-p38.1" parsed="|Isa|53|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.9">Isa. liii. 9</scripRef>), and so he
did. We are here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p39">1. When the body of Christ was begged, in
order to its being buried, and why such haste was made with the
funeral; <i>The even was come,</i> and it was <i>the
preparation,</i> that is, <i>the day before the sabbath,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 15:42" id="Mark.xvi-p39.1" parsed="|Mark|15|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. The Jews were
more strict in the observation of the sabbath than of any other
feast; and therefore, though this day was itself a
<i>feast-day,</i> yet they observed it more religiously as the
<i>eve</i> of the <i>sabbath;</i> when they prepared their houses
and tables for the <i>splendid</i> and <i>joyful</i> solemnizing of
the sabbath day. Note, The day before the sabbath should be a day
of preparation for the sabbath, not of our houses and tables, but
of our hearts, which, as much as possible, should be <i>freed</i>
from the cares and business of the world, and <i>fixed,</i> and put
in frame for the service and enjoyment of God. Such work is to be
done, and such advantages are to be gained on the sabbath day, that
it is requisite we should get ready for it a day before; nay, the
whole week should be divided between the improvement of the
foregoing sabbath and the preparation for the following
sabbath.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p40">2. Who was it that begged the body, and
took care for the decent interment of it; it was <i>Joseph of
Arimathea,</i> who is here called an <i>honourable counsellor</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 15:43" id="Mark.xvi-p40.1" parsed="|Mark|15|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>), a person of
character and distinction, and in an office of public trust; some
think <i>in the state,</i> and that he was one of Pilate's privy
council; his post rather seems to have been <i>in the church,</i>
he was one of the <i>great Sanhedrim</i> of the Jews, or one of the
high priest's council. He was <b><i>euschemon
bouleutes</i></b>—<i>a counsellor that conducted himself in his
place as did become him.</i> Those are truly honourable, and those
only, in place of power and trust, who make conscience of their
duty, and whose deportment is agreeable to their preferment. But
here is a more shining character put upon him; he was one that
<i>waited for the kingdom of God,</i> the kingdom of grace on
earth, and of glory in heaven, the kingdom of the Messiah. Note,
Those who <i>wait for the kingdom of God,</i> and hope for an
interest in the privileges of it, must show it by their forwardness
to own Christ's cause and interest, even then when it seems to be
crushed and run down. Observe, Even among the <i>honourable
counsellors</i> there were some, there was <i>one</i> at least,
that waited for the kingdom of God, whose faith will condemn the
unbelief of all the rest. This man God raised up for this necessary
service, when none of Christ's disciples could, or durst, undertake
it, having neither purse, nor interest, nor courage, for it.
<i>Joseph went in boldly to Pilate;</i> though he knew how much it
would affront the chief priests, who had loaded him with so much
reproach, to see any honour done him, yet he <i>put on courage;</i>
perhaps at first he was a little afraid, but
<b><i>tolmesas</i></b>—<i>taking heart on it,</i> he determined to
show this respect to the remains of the Lord Jesus, let the worst
come to the worst.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p41">3. What a surprise it was to Pilate, to
hear that he was <i>dead</i> (Pilate, perhaps, expecting that he
would have saved himself, and come down from the cross), especially
that he was <i>already dead,</i> that one who seemed to have more
than ordinary vigour, should so soon yield to death. Every
circumstance of Christ's dying was marvellous; for from first to
last his name was called <i>Wonderful.</i> Pilate doubted (so some
understand it) whether he was yet dead or no, fearing lest he
should be imposed upon, and the body should be <i>taken down
alive,</i> and recovered, whereas the sentence was, as with us, to
hang <i>till the body be dead.</i> He therefore called the
centurion, his own officer, and asked him <i>whether he had been
any while dead</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 15:44" id="Mark.xvi-p41.1" parsed="|Mark|15|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>), whether it was so long since they perceived any
sign of life in him, any breath or motion, that they might conclude
he was dead past recall. The centurion could assure him of this,
for he had particularly observed how <i>he gave up the ghost,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mk 15:39" id="Mark.xvi-p41.2" parsed="|Mark|15|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. There was a
special providence in it, that Pilate should be so strict in
examining this, that there might be no pretence to say that he was
buried alive, and so to take away the truth of his resurrection;
and so fully was this determined, that the objection was never
started. Thus the truth of Christ gains confirmation, sometimes,
even from its enemies.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p42">II. How the body of Christ was
<i>buried.</i> Pilate gave Joseph leave to take down the body, and
do what he pleased with it. It was a wonder the chief priests were
not too quick for him, and had not first begged the body of Pilate,
to expose it and drag it about the streets, but that remainder of
their wrath did God restrain, and gave that invaluable prize to
Joseph, who knew how to value it; and the hearts of the priests
were so influenced, that they did not oppose it. <i>Sit divus, modo
non sit vivus—We care not for his being adored, provided he be not
revived.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p43">1. Joseph bought <i>fine linen</i> to wrap
the body in, though in such a case old linen that had been worn
might have been thought sufficient. In paying respects to Christ it
becomes us to be <i>generous,</i> and to serve him with the
<i>best</i> that can be got, not with that which can be got at the
best hand.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p44">2. He <i>took down</i> the body, mangled
and macerated as it was, and <i>wrapt it in the linen</i> as a
treasure of great worth. Our Lord Jesus hath commanded himself to
be delivered to us sacramentally in the ordinance of the Lord's
supper, which we should receive in such a manner as may best
express our love to him who loved us and died for us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p45">3. He <i>laid it in a sepulchre</i> of his
own, in a private place. We sometimes find it spoken of in the
story of the kings of Judah, as a slur upon the memory of the
wicked kings, that they were not buried in the <i>sepulchres of the
kings;</i> our Lord Jesus, though he did no evil but much good, and
to him was given the throne of his father David, yet was buried in
the graves of the common people, for it was not in this world, but
in the other, that <i>his rest was glorious.</i> The sepulchre
belonged to Joseph. Abraham when he had no other possession in the
land of Canaan, yet had a burying-place, but Christ had not so much
as that. This sepulchre was <i>hewn out of a rock,</i> for Christ
died to make the grave a <i>refuge</i> and shelter to the saints,
and being hewn out of a rock, it is a <i>strong</i> refuge. <i>O
that thou wouldest hide me in the grave!</i> Christ himself is a
<i>hiding place</i> to his people, that is, as <i>the shadow of a
great rock.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p46">4. He <i>rolled a stone to the door of the
sepulchre,</i> for so the manner of the Jews was to bury. When
Daniel was put into the lion's den, a stone was laid to the mouth
of it to keep him in, as here to the door of Christ's sepulchre,
but neither of them could keep off the angels' visits to the
prisoners.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvi-p47">5. Some of the good women attended the
funeral, and <i>beheld where he was laid,</i> that they might come
after the sabbath to anoint the dead body, because they had not
time to do it now. When Moses, the mediator and lawgiver of the
Jewish church, was buried, care was taken that no man should
<i>know of his sepulchre</i> (<scripRef passage="De 34:6" id="Mark.xvi-p47.1" parsed="|Deut|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.6">Deut.
xxxiv. 6</scripRef>), because the respect of the people towards his
person were to die with him; but when our great Mediator and
Lawgiver was buried, special notice was taken of his sepulchre,
because he was to <i>rise again:</i> and the care taken of his
body, bespeaks the care which he himself will take concerning his
body the church. Even when it seems to be a dead body, and as a
valley full of dry bones, it shall be preserved in order to a
resurrection; as shall also the dead bodies of the saints, with
whose dust there is a covenant in force which shall not be
forgotten. Our mediations on Christ's burial should lead us to
think of our own, and should help to make the grave familiar to us,
and so to render that bed easy which we must shortly make in the
darkness. Frequent thoughts of it would not only take off the dread
and terror of it, but quicken us, since the <i>graves</i> are
always ready for us, to get ready for the graves, <scripRef passage="Job 17:1" id="Mark.xvi-p47.2" parsed="|Job|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.17.1">Job xvii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVI" n="xvii" progress="46.12%" prev="Mark.xvi" next="Luke" id="Mark.xvii">
 <h2 id="Mark.xvii-p0.1">M A R K.</h2>
<h3 id="Mark.xvii-p0.2">CHAP. XVI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Mark.xvii-p1">In this chapter, we have a short account of the
resurrection and ascension of the Lord Jesus: and the joys and
triumphs which it furnished all believers with, will be very
acceptable to those who sympathised and suffered with Christ in the
foregoing chapters. Here is, I. Christ's resurrection notified by
an angel to the women that came to the sepulchre to anoint him,
<scripRef passage="Mk 16:1-8" id="Mark.xvii-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|16|1|16|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.1-Mark.16.8">ver. 1-8</scripRef>. II. His
appearance to Mary Magdalene, and the account she gave of it to the
disciples, <scripRef passage="Mk 16:9-11" id="Mark.xvii-p1.2" parsed="|Mark|16|9|16|11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.9-Mark.16.11">ver. 9-11</scripRef>.
III. His appearance to the two disciples, going to Emmaus, and the
report they made of it to their brethren, <scripRef passage="Mk 16:12,13" id="Mark.xvii-p1.3" parsed="|Mark|16|12|16|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.12-Mark.16.13">ver. 12, 13</scripRef>. IV. His appearance to the
eleven with the commission he gave them to set up his kingdom in
the world, and full instructions and credentials in order
thereunto,, <scripRef passage="Mk 16:14-18" id="Mark.xvii-p1.4" parsed="|Mark|16|14|16|18" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.14-Mark.16.18">ver. 14-18</scripRef>.
V. His ascension into heaven, the apostles' close application to
their work, and God's owning of them in it, <scripRef passage="Mk 16:19,20" id="Mark.xvii-p1.5" parsed="|Mark|16|19|16|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.19-Mark.16.20">ver. 19, 20</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 16" id="Mark.xvii-p1.6" parsed="|Mark|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 16:1-8" id="Mark.xvii-p1.7" parsed="|Mark|16|1|16|8" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.1-Mark.16.8" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.16.1-Mark.16.8">
<h4 id="Mark.xvii-p1.8">The Women at the Sepulchre; The Apostles
Reproved.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xvii-p2">1 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the <i>mother</i> of James, and Salome, had bought sweet
spices, that they might come and anoint him.   2 And very
early in the morning the first <i>day</i> of the week, they came
unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.   3 And they said
among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of
the sepulchre?   4 And when they looked, they saw that the
stone was rolled away: for it was very great.   5 And entering
into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side,
clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.   6
And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of
Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold
the place where they laid him.   7 But go your way, tell his
disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there
shall ye see him, as he said unto you.   8 And they went out
quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were
amazed: neither said they any thing to any <i>man;</i> for they
were afraid.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p3">Never was there such a <i>sabbath</i> since
the sabbath was first instituted as this was, which the first words
of this chapter tell us was <i>now past;</i> during all this
sabbath our Lord Jesus lay in the grave. It was <i>to him</i> a
sabbath of <i>rest,</i> but a <i>silent</i> sabbath, it was to his
disciples a melancholy sabbath, spent in tears and fears. Never
were the sabbath services in the temple such an <i>abomination to
God,</i> though they had been often so, as they were now, when the
chief priests, who presided in them, had their hands full of blood,
the blood of Christ. Well, this sabbath is over, and the first day
of the week is the first day of a new world. We have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p4">I. The affectionate visit which the good
women that had attended Christ, now made it to his sepulchre—not a
<i>superstitious</i> one, but a <i>pious</i> one. They set out from
their lodgings <i>very early in the morning,</i> at break of day,
or sooner; but either they had a long walk, or they met with some
hindrance, so that it was <i>sun-rising</i> by the time they got to
the sepulchre. The had <i>bought sweet spices</i> too, and came not
only to <i>bedew</i> the dead body with their tears (for nothing
could more renew their grief than this), but to <i>perfume</i> it
with their <i>spices,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 16:1" id="Mark.xvii-p4.1" parsed="|Mark|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>. Nicodemus had bought a very large quantity of <i>dry
spices, myrrh</i> and <i>aloes,</i> which served to dry the wounds,
and dry up the blood, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:39" id="Mark.xvii-p4.2" parsed="|John|19|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.39">John xix.
39</scripRef>. But these good women did not think that enough; they
bought spices, perhaps of another kind, some perfumed oils, to
<i>anoint him.</i> Note, The respect which others have showed to
Christ's name, should not hinder us from showing our respect to
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p5">II. The care they were in about the rolling
away of the stone, and the superseding of that care (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:3,4" id="Mark.xvii-p5.1" parsed="|Mark|16|3|16|4" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.3-Mark.16.4"><i>v.</i> 3, 4</scripRef>); <i>They said among
themselves,</i> as they were coming along, and now drew near the
sepulchre, <i>Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the
sepulchre? For it was very great,</i> more than they with their
united strength could move. They should have thought of this before
they came out, and then discretion would have bid them not go,
unless they had those to go with them, who could do it. And there
was another difficulty much greater than this, to be got over,
which they knew nothing of, to wit, a guard of soldiers set to
<i>keep</i> the sepulchre; who, had they come before they were
frightened away, would have frightened them away. But their
gracious love to Christ carried them to the sepulchre; and see how
by the time they came thither, both these difficulties were
removed, both the <i>stone</i> which they <i>knew of,</i> and the
<i>guard</i> which they <i>knew not of.</i> They <i>saw that the
stone was rolled away,</i> which was the first thing that amazed
them. Note, They who are carried by a holy zeal, to seek Christ
diligently, will find the difficulties that lie in their way
strangely to vanish, and themselves helped over them beyond their
expectation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p6">III. The assurance that was given them by
an angel, that the Lord Jesus was risen from the dead, and had
taken leave of his sepulchre, and had left him there to tell those
so who came thither to enquire after him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p7">1. They <i>entered into the sepulchre,</i>
at least, a little way in, and saw that the body of Jesus was not
there where they had left it the other night. He, who by his death
undertook to pay our debt, in his resurrection took out our
acquittance, for it was a fair and legal discharge, by which it
appealed that his satisfaction was accepted for all the purposes
for which it was intended, and the matter in dispute was determined
by an incontestable evidence that he was the Son of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p8">2. They saw a <i>young man sitting on the
right side</i> of the sepulchre. The angel appeared in the likeness
of <i>a man,</i> of a <i>young man;</i> for angels, though created
in the beginning, grow not <i>old,</i> but are always the same
perfection of beauty and strength; and so shall glorified saints
be, when they are <i>as the angels.</i> This angel was
<i>sitting</i> on <i>the right hand</i> as they went into the
sepulchre, <i>clothed with a long white garment,</i> a garment down
to the feet, such as great men were arrayed with. The sight of him
might justly have encouraged them, but they were <i>affrighted.</i>
Thus many times that which should be matter of comfort to us,
through our own mistakes and misapprehensions proves a terror to
us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p9">3. He silences their fears by assuring them
that here was cause enough for triumph, but none for trembling
(<scripRef passage="Mk 16:6" id="Mark.xvii-p9.1" parsed="|Mark|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>); <i>He saith
to them, Be not affrighted.</i> Note, As angels rejoice in the
conversation of sinners, so they do also in the consolation of
sinners. Be not affrighted, for, (1.) "Ye are faithful lovers of
Jesus Christ, and therefore, instead of being <i>confounded,</i>
out to be <i>comforted. Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was
crucified.</i>" Note, The enquiries of believing souls after
Christ, have a particular regard to him as <i>crucified</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Co 2:2" id="Mark.xvii-p9.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.2">1 Cor. ii. 2</scripRef>), that they
may know him, and the fellowship of his sufferings. His being
<i>lifted up from the earth,</i> is that which <i>draws all men
unto him.</i> Christ's cross is the ensign to which the Gentiles
seek. Observe, He speaks of Jesus as one that <i>was crucified;</i>
"The thing is <i>past,</i> that scene is over, ye must not dwell so
much upon the sad circumstances of his crucifixion as to be unapt
to believe the joyful news of his resurrection. He was <i>crucified
in weakness,</i> yet that doth not hinder but that he may be raised
in power, and therefore ye that seek him, be not <i>afraid of
missing</i> of him." He <i>was</i> crucified, but he <i>is</i>
glorified; and the shame of his sufferings is so far from lessening
the glory of his exaltation, that that glory perfectly wipes away
all the reproach of his sufferings. And therefore after his
entrance upon his glory, he never drew any veil over his
sufferings, nor was shy of having his cross spoken of. The angel
here that proclaims his resurrection, calls him Jesus that <i>was
crucified.</i> He himself owns (<scripRef passage="Re 1:18" id="Mark.xvii-p9.3" parsed="|Rev|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.18">Rev. i.
18</scripRef>), <i>I am he that liveth, and was dead;</i> and he
appears in the midst of the praises of the heavenly host as a
<i>Lamb that had been slain,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 5:6" id="Mark.xvii-p9.4" parsed="|Rev|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.6">Rev. v.
6</scripRef>. (2.) "It will therefore be good news to you, to hear
that, instead of anointing him dead, you may rejoice in him living.
<i>He is risen, he is not here,</i> not dead, but alive again. We
cannot as yet show you <i>him,</i> but hereafter you will see him,
and you may here see <i>the place where they laid him.</i> You see
he is gone hence, not stolen either by his enemies or by his
friends, but <i>risen.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p10">4. He orders them to give speedy notice of
this to his disciples. Thus they were made the apostles of the
apostles, which was a recompence of their affection and fidelity to
him, in attending him on the cross, to the grave, and in the grave.
They first came, and were first served; no other of the disciples
durst come near his sepulchre, or enquire after him; so little
danger was there of their coming by night to <i>steal him away,</i>
that none came near him but a few women, who were not able so much
as to <i>roll away the stone.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p11">(1.) They must tell the <i>disciples,</i>
that <i>he is risen.</i> It is a dismal time with them, their dear
Master is dead, and all their hopes and joys are buried in his
grave; they look upon their cause as sunk, and themselves ready to
fall an easy prey into the hands of their enemies, so that there
remains no more spirit in them, they are perfectly at their wits'
end, and every one is contriving how to shift for himself. "O, go
quickly to them," said the angel, "tell them that <i>their Master
is risen;</i> this will put some life and spirit into them, and
keep them from sinking into despair." Note, [1.] Christ is not
ashamed to own his poor disciples, no, not now that he is in his
exalted state; his preferment doth not make him shy of them, for he
took early care to have it <i>notified</i> to them. [2.] Christ is
not extreme to mark what <i>they</i> do amiss, whose hearts are
upright with him. The disciples had very unkindly deserted him, and
yet he testified this concern for them. [3.] Seasonable comforts
shall be sent to those that are lamenting after the Lord Jesus, and
he will find a time to manifest himself to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p12">(2.) They must be sure to tell Peter. This
is particularly taken notice of by this evangelist, who is supposed
to have written by Peter's direction. If it were told the
disciples, it would be told Peter, for, as a token of his
repentance for disowning his Master, he still associated with his
disciples; yet he is particularly named: <i>Tell Peter,</i> for,
[1.] It will be good news to him, more welcome to him than to any
of them; for he is in sorrow for sin, and no tidings can be more
welcome to true penitents than to hear of the resurrection of
Christ, because he rose again for <i>their justification.</i> [2.]
He will be afraid, lest the joy of this good news do not belong to
him. Had the angel said only, <i>Go, tell his disciples,</i> poor
Peter would have been ready to sigh, and say, "But I doubt I cannot
look upon myself as one of them, for I disowned him, and deserve to
be disowned by him;" to obviate that, "Go to Peter by name, and
tell him, he shall be as welcome as any of the rest to <i>see</i>
him in Galilee." Note, A sight of Christ will be very welcome to a
true penitent, and a true penitent shall be very welcome to a sight
of Christ, for there is joy in heaven concerning him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p13">(3.) They must appoint them all, and Peter
by name, to give him the meeting in Galilee, as <i>he said unto
you,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:32" id="Mark.xvii-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|26|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.32">Matt. xxvi. 32</scripRef>. In
their journey down into Galilee they would have time to recollect
themselves, and call to mind what he had often said to them there,
that he should suffer and die, and <i>the third day be raised
again;</i> whereas while they were at Jerusalem, among strangers
and enemies, they could not recover themselves from the fright they
had been in, nor compose themselves to the due entertainment of
better tidings. Note, [1.] All the meetings between Christ and his
disciples are of his own appointing. [2.] Christ never forgets his
appointment, but will be sure to meet his people with the promised
blessing in every place where he records his name. [3.] In all
meetings between Christ and his disciples, he is the most forward.
<i>He goes before you.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p14">IV. The account which the women did bring
of this to the disciples (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:8" id="Mark.xvii-p14.1" parsed="|Mark|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>); They <i>went out quickly,</i> and <i>ran from the
sepulchre,</i> to make all the haste they could to the disciples,
<i>trembling</i> and <i>amazed.</i> See how much we are enemies to
ourselves and our own comfort, in not considering and mixing faith
with that Christ hath said to us. Christ had often told them, that
<i>the third day he would rise again;</i> had they given that its
due notice and credit, they would have come to the sepulchre,
expecting to have found him risen, and would have received the news
of it with a joyful assurance, and not with all this terror and
amazement. But, being ordered to tell the disciples, because they
were to tell it to all the world, they would not tell it to any one
else, they showed not any thing of it to any man that they <i>met
by the way,</i> for <i>they were afraid,</i> afraid it was too good
news to be true. Note, Our disquieting fears often hinder us from
doing that service to Christ and to the souls of men, which if
faith and the <i>joy of faith</i> were strong, we might do.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 16:9-13" id="Mark.xvii-p14.2" parsed="|Mark|16|9|16|13" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.9-Mark.16.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.16.9-Mark.16.13">
<h4 id="Mark.xvii-p14.3">Christ's Appearances to Mary Magdalene and
the Two Disciples.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xvii-p15">9 Now when <i>Jesus</i> was risen early the
first <i>day</i> of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene,
out of whom he had cast seven devils.   10 <i>And</i> she went
and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
  11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had
been seen of her, believed not.   12 After that he appeared in
another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the
country.   13 And they went and told <i>it</i> unto the
residue: neither believed they them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p16">We have here a very short account of two of
Christ's appearances, and the little credit which the report of
them gained with the disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p17">I. He appeared to Mary Magdalene, to her
first in the garden, which we have a particular narrative of,
<scripRef passage="Joh 20:14" id="Mark.xvii-p17.1" parsed="|John|20|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.14">John xx. 14</scripRef>. It was she
<i>out of whom he had cast seven devils;</i> much was forgiven her,
and much was given her, and done for her, and she <i>loved
much;</i> and this honour Christ did her, that she was the first
that saw him after his resurrection. The closer we cleave to
Christ, the sooner we may expect to see him, and the more to see of
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p18">Now, 1. She brings notice of what she had
seen, to the disciples; not only to the <i>eleven,</i> but to the
rest that followed him, <i>as they mourned and wept,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 16:10" id="Mark.xvii-p18.1" parsed="|Mark|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. Now was the time of
which Christ had told them, that they should <i>mourn and
lament,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 16:20" id="Mark.xvii-p18.2" parsed="|John|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.20">John xvi. 20</scripRef>.
And it was an evidence of their great love to Christ, and the deep
sense they had of their loss of him. But when their <i>weeping</i>
had <i>endured a night</i> or two, comfort returned, as Christ has
promised; <i>I will see you again, and your heart shall
rejoice.</i> Better news cannot be brought to disciples in tears,
than to tell them of Christ's resurrection. And we should study to
be comforters to disciples that are mourners, by communicating to
them our experiences, and what we have <i>seen of Christ.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p19">2. They could not give credit to the report
she brought them. They heard that <i>he was alive,</i> and had been
seen of her. The story was plausible enough, and yet <i>they
believed not.</i> They would not say that she made the story
herself, or designed to deceive them; but they fear that she is
<i>imposed upon,</i> and that it was but a fancy that she <i>saw
him.</i> Had they believed the <i>frequent</i> predictions of it
from his own mouth, they would not have been now so incredulous of
the report of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p20">II. He appeared to two of the disciples,
<i>as they went into the country,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 16:12" id="Mark.xvii-p20.1" parsed="|Mark|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. This refers, no doubt, to that
which is largely related (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:13" id="Mark.xvii-p20.2" parsed="|Luke|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.13">Luke xxiv.
13</scripRef>, &amp;c.), of which passed between Christ and the two
disciples <i>going to Emmaus.</i> He is here said to have appeared
to them in <i>another form,</i> in another dress than what he
usually wore, in the form of a <i>traveller,</i> as, in the garden,
in such a dress, that Mary Magdalene took him for the gardener; but
that he had really his own countenance, appears by this, that
<i>their eyes were holden, that they should not know him;</i> and
when that restrain on <i>their</i> eyes was taken off, immediately
they <i>knew him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:16-31" id="Mark.xvii-p20.3" parsed="|Luke|24|16|24|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.16-Luke.24.31">Luke xxiv.
16-31</scripRef>. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p21">1. These <i>two</i> witnesses gave in their
<i>testimony</i> to this proof of Christ's resurrection; <i>They
went and told it to the residue,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 16:13" id="Mark.xvii-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. Being <i>satisfied</i>
themselves, they were desirous to give their brethren the
<i>satisfaction</i> they had, that they might be comforted as they
were.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p22">2. This did not gain credit with all;
<i>Neither believed they them.</i> They suspected that their eyes
also deceived them. Now there was a wise providence in it, the
proofs of Christ's resurrection were given in thus
<i>gradually,</i> and admitted thus <i>cautiously,</i> that so the
assurance with which the apostles preached this doctrine afterward,
when they ventured their all upon it, might be the more satisfying.
We have the more reason to believe those who did themselves believe
so slowly: had they swallowed it presently, they might have been
thought <i>credulous,</i> and their testimony the less to be
<i>regarded;</i> but their <i>disbelieving</i> at first, shows that
they did not believe it afterward but upon a full conviction.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 16:14-18" id="Mark.xvii-p22.1" parsed="|Mark|16|14|16|18" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.14-Mark.16.18" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.16.14-Mark.16.18">
<h4 id="Mark.xvii-p22.2">Christ's Appearance to the
Eleven.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xvii-p23">14 Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they
sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of
heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he
was risen.   15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the
world, and preach the gospel to every creature.   16 He that
believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not
shall be damned.   17 And these signs shall follow them that
believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak
with new tongues;   18 They shall take up serpents; and if
they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay
hands on the sick, and they shall recover.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p24">Here is, I. The <i>conviction</i> which
Christ gave his apostles of the truth of his resurrection
(<scripRef passage="Mk 16:14" id="Mark.xvii-p24.1" parsed="|Mark|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>); He
<i>appeared to them</i> himself, when they were all together, <i>as
they sat at meat,</i> which gave him an opportunity to <i>eat and
drink with them,</i> for their full satisfaction; see <scripRef passage="Ac 10:41" id="Mark.xvii-p24.2" parsed="|Acts|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.41">Acts x. 41</scripRef>. And still, when he
appeared to them, he <i>upbraided them with their unbelief and
hardness of heart,</i> for even at the general meeting in
<i>Galilee, some doubted,</i> as we find <scripRef passage="Mt 28:17" id="Mark.xvii-p24.3" parsed="|Matt|28|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.17">Matt. xxviii. 17</scripRef>. Note, The evidences of the
truth of the gospel are so full, that those who receive it not, may
justly be <i>upbraided</i> with their unbelief; and it is owing not
to any weakness or deficiency in the proofs, but to the <i>hardness
of their heart,</i> its senselessness and stupidity. Though they
had not till now seen him themselves, they are justly blamed
<i>because they believed not them who had seen him after he was
risen;</i> and perhaps it was owing in part to the <i>pride of
their hearts,</i> that they did not; for they thought, "If indeed
he be risen, to <i>whom should he delight to do</i> the
<i>honour</i> of showing himself but to us?" And if he <i>pass them
by,</i> and show himself to <i>others</i> first, they cannot
believe it is he. Thus many disbelieve the doctrine of Christ,
because they think it <i>below them</i> to give credit to such as
he had chosen to be the witnesses and publishers of it. Observe, It
will not suffice for an excuse of our infidelity in the great day,
to say, "<i>We did not see him</i> after he was risen," for we
ought to have believed the testimony of those who did see him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p25">II. The <i>commission</i> which he gave
them to set up his kingdom among men by the preaching of his
<i>gospel,</i> the glad tidings of reconciliation to God through a
Mediator. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p26">1. <i>To whom</i> they were to preach
<i>the gospel.</i> Hitherto they had been sent only to <i>the lost
sheep of the house of Israel,</i> and were forbidden to go into the
<i>way of the Gentiles,</i> or into any city of the Samaritans; but
now their commission is enlarged, and they are authorized to <i>go
into all the world,</i> into all parts of the world, the habitable
world, and to <i>preach the gospel</i> of Christ to <i>every
creature,</i> to the Gentiles as well as to the Jews; to every
human creature that is capable of receiving it. "Inform them
concerning Christ, the history of <i>his life,</i> and
<i>death,</i> and <i>resurrection;</i> instruct them in the
<i>meaning</i> and <i>intention</i> of these, and of the advantages
which the children of men have, or may have, hereby; and invite
them, without exception, to come and share in them. This is
<i>gospel.</i> Let this be <i>preached</i> in all places, to all
persons." These eleven men could not themselves preach it to all
the world, much less to <i>every creature</i> in it; but they and
the other disciples, seventy in number, with those who should
afterward to be added to them, must <i>disperse</i> themselves
several ways, and, wherever they went, carry the gospel along with
them. They must send <i>others</i> to those places whither they
could not <i>go themselves,</i> and, in short, make it the business
of their lives to send those glad tidings <i>up and down the
world</i> with all possible fidelity and care, not as an amusement
or entertainment, but as a solemn message from God to men, and an
appointed means of making men happy. "Tell as many as you can, and
bid them tell others; it is a message of universal concern, and
<i>therefore,</i> ought to <i>have</i> a universal welcome, because
it <i>gives</i> a universal welcome."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p27">2. What is the <i>summary of the gospel</i>
they are to preach (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:16" id="Mark.xvii-p27.1" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>); "Set before the world life and death, good and
evil. Tell the children of men that they are all in a state of
misery and danger, <i>condemned</i> by their prince, and
<i>conquered</i> and <i>enslaved</i> by their enemies." This is
supposed in their being <i>saved,</i> which they would not need to
be if they were not <i>lost.</i> "Now go and tell them," (1.) "That
if they <i>believe the gospel,</i> and give up themselves to be
Christ's disciples; if they <i>renounce</i> the devil, the world,
and the flesh, and be <i>devoted</i> to Christ as their prophet,
priest, and king, and to God in Christ a their God in covenant, and
evidence by their constant adherence to this covenant their
sincerity herein, they <i>shall be saved</i> from the guilt and
power of sin, it shall not <i>rule</i> them, it shall not
<i>ruin</i> them. He that is a true Christian, shall be saved
through Christ." <i>Baptism</i> was appointed to be the
<i>inaugurating</i> rite, by which those that embraced Christ owned
him; but it is here put rather for the <i>thing signified</i> than
for the sign, for Simon Magus <i>believed</i> and was
<i>baptized,</i> yet was not <i>saved,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 8:13" id="Mark.xvii-p27.2" parsed="|Acts|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.13">Acts viii. 13</scripRef>. <i>Believing with the heart,
and confessing with the mouth the Lord Jesus</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 10:9" id="Mark.xvii-p27.3" parsed="|Rom|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9">Rom. x. 9</scripRef>), seems to be much the same
with this here. Or thus, We must <i>as</i>sent to gospel-truths,
and <i>con</i>sent to gospel-terms. (2.) "<i>If they believe
not,</i> if they receive not the record God gives concerning his
Son, they cannot expect any other way of salvation, but must
inevitably perish; <i>they shall be damned,</i> by the sentence of
a <i>despised</i> gospel, added to that of a broken law." And even
this is <i>gospel,</i> it is good news, that nothing else but
unbelief shall damn men, which is a sin against the remedy. Dr.
Whitby here observes, that they who hence infer "that the infant
seed of believers are not capable of baptism, because they cannot
believe, must hence also infer that they cannot be saved;
<i>faith</i> being here more expressly required to salvation than
to baptism. And that in the latter clause baptism is omitted,
because it is not simply the want of baptism, but the contemptuous
neglect of it, which makes men guilty of damnation, otherwise
infants might be damned for the mistakes or profaneness of their
parents."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p28">3. What power they should be endowed with,
for the confirmation of the doctrine they were to preach (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:17" id="Mark.xvii-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>); <i>These signs shall
follow them that believe.</i> Not that all who believe, shall be
able to produce these signs, but some, even as many as were
employed in propagating the faith, and bringing others to it; for
signs are intended <i>for them that believe not;</i> see <scripRef passage="1Co 14:22" id="Mark.xvii-p28.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.22">1 Cor. xiv. 22</scripRef>. It added much to the
glory and evidence of the gospel, that the preachers not only
wrought miracles themselves, but conferred upon others a power to
work miracles, which power <i>followed</i> some of them that
believed, wherever they went to preach. They shall do wonders <i>in
Christ's name,</i> the same name into which they were baptized, in
the virtue of power derived from him, and fetched in by prayer.
Some particular signs are mentioned; (1.) They shall <i>cast out
devils;</i> this power was more common among Christians than any
other, and lasted longer, as appears by the testimonies of Justin
Martyr, Origen, Irenæus, Tertullian Minutius Felix, and others,
cited by Grotius on this place. (2.) They shall <i>speak with new
tongues,</i> which they had never learned, or been acquainted with;
and this was both a <i>miracle</i> (a miracle <i>upon the
mind</i>), for the confirming of the truth of the gospel, and a
<i>means</i> of spreading the gospel among those nations that had
not heard it. It saved the preachers a vast labour in learning the
languages; and, no doubt, they who by <i>miracle</i> were made
<i>masters of languages,</i> were <i>complete</i> masters of them
and of all their native elegancies, which were proper both to
<i>instruct</i> and <i>affect,</i> which would very much recommend
them and their preaching. (3.) They shall <i>take up serpents.</i>
This was fulfilled in Paul, who was not hurt by the <i>viper</i>
that <i>fastened on his hand,</i> which was acknowledged a great
miracle by the barbarous people, <scripRef passage="Ac 28:5,6" id="Mark.xvii-p28.3" parsed="|Acts|28|5|28|6" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.5-Acts.28.6">Acts
xxviii. 5, 6</scripRef>. They shall be kept unhurt by that
<i>generation of vipers</i> among whom they live, and by the malice
of the <i>old serpent.</i> (4.) If they be compelled by their
persecutors to <i>drink any deadly</i> poisonous thing, <i>it shall
not hurt them:</i> of which very thing some instances are found in
ecclesiastical history. (5.) They shall not only be preserved from
hurt themselves, but they shall be enabled to do good to others;
<i>They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover,</i> as
multitudes had done by their master's <i>healing</i> touch. Many of
the elders of the church had this power, as appears by <scripRef passage="Jam 5:14" id="Mark.xvii-p28.4" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">Jam. v. 14</scripRef>, where, as an instituted
sign of this miraculous healing, they are said to <i>anoint</i> the
sick <i>with oil in the name of the Lord.</i> With what assurance
of success might they go about executing their commission, when
they had such credentials as these to produce!</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Mr 16:19-20" id="Mark.xvii-p28.5" parsed="|Mark|16|19|16|20" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.19-Mark.16.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Mark.16.19-Mark.16.20">
<h4 id="Mark.xvii-p28.6">The Ascension.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Mark.xvii-p29">19 So then after the Lord had spoken unto them,
he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
  20 And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord
working with <i>them,</i> and confirming the word with signs
following. Amen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p30">Here is, 1. Christ <i>welcomed</i> into the
<i>upper world</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:19" id="Mark.xvii-p30.1" parsed="|Mark|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>): <i>After the Lord had spoken</i> what he had to say
to his disciples, he <i>went up into heaven,</i> in a cloud; which
we have a particular account of (<scripRef passage="Ac 1:9" id="Mark.xvii-p30.2" parsed="|Acts|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.9">Acts i.
9</scripRef>), and he had not only an admission, but an abundant
<i>entrance,</i> into his kingdom there; he was <i>received up,</i>
received in state, with loud acclamations of the heavenly hosts;
and he <i>sat on the right hand of God:</i> sitting in a posture of
<i>rest,</i> for now he had finished his work, and a posture of
<i>rule,</i> for now he took possession of his kingdom; he sat
<i>at the right hand of God,</i> which denotes the sovereign
dignity he is advanced to, and the universal agency he is entrusted
with. Whatever God does concerning us, gives to us, or accepts from
us, it is <i>by his Son.</i> Now he is glorified with the glory he
had before the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Mark.xvii-p31">2. Christ <i>welcomed</i> in this <i>lower
world;</i> his being <i>believed on in the world,</i> and
<i>received up into glory,</i> are put together, <scripRef passage="1Ti 3:16" id="Mark.xvii-p31.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>. (1.) We have here the
apostles working diligently for him; they <i>went forth, and
preached every where</i> far and near. Though the doctrine they
preached, was <i>spiritual</i> and <i>heavenly,</i> and directly
contrary to the <i>spirit</i> and <i>genius</i> of the world,
though it met with abundance of opposition, and was utterly
destitute of all secular supports and advantages, yet the preachers
of it were neither <i>afraid</i> nor <i>ashamed;</i> they were so
industrious in spreading the gospel, that within a few years the
sound of it <i>went forth into the ends of the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 10:18" id="Mark.xvii-p31.2" parsed="|Rom|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.18">Rom. x. 18</scripRef>. (2.) We have here God
<i>working</i> effectually <i>with them,</i> to make their labours
successful, by <i>confirming the word with signs following,</i>
partly by the miracles that were wrought upon the <i>bodies</i> of
the people, which were divine seals to the Christian doctrine, and
partly by the influence it had upon the <i>minds</i> of the people,
through the operation of the Spirit of God, see <scripRef passage="Heb 2:4" id="Mark.xvii-p31.3" parsed="|Heb|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.4">Heb. ii. 4</scripRef>. These were properly <i>signs
following</i> the word—the reformation of the world, the
destruction of idolatry, the conversion of sinners, the comfort of
saints; and these signs still follow it, and that they may do so
more and more, for the honour of Christ and the good of mankind,
the evangelist prays, and teaches us to say <i>Amen.</i> Father in
heaven, thus let thy name be hallowed, and let thy kingdom
come.</p>

</div></div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Luke" n="iii" progress="46.53%" prev="Mark.xvii" next="Luke.i" id="Luke">

<div2 title="Introduction" n="i" progress="46.53%" prev="Luke" next="Luke.ii" id="Luke.i">
 <h2 id="Luke.i-p0.1">Luke</h2>



<hr />

<pb n="573" id="Luke.i-Page_573" />

<div class="Center" id="Luke.i-p0.3">
<p id="Luke.i-p1"><b>AN</b></p>

<h3 id="Luke.i-p1.1">EXPOSITION,</h3>

<h4 id="Luke.i-p1.2">W I T H   P R A C T I C A L   O B S E
R V A T I O N S,</h4>

<h5 id="Luke.i-p1.3">OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO</h5>

<h2 id="Luke.i-p1.4">S T.   L U K E.</h2>

<hr style="width:2in" />
</div>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.i-p2"><span class="smallcaps" id="Luke.i-p2.1">We</span> are now
entering into the labours of another evangelist; his name
<i>Luke,</i> which some take to be a contraction of
<i>Lucilius;</i> born at Antioch, so St. Jerome. Some think that he
was the only one of all the penmen of the scripture that was not of
the seed of Israel. He was a Jewish proselyte, and, as some
conjecture, converted to Christianity by the ministry of St. Paul
at Antioch; and after his coming into Macedonia (<scripRef passage="Ac 16:10" id="Luke.i-p2.2" parsed="|Acts|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.10">Acts xvi. 10</scripRef>) he was his constant companion.
He had employed himself in the study and practice of physic; hence,
Paul calls him <i>Luke the beloved Physician,</i> <scripRef passage="Col 4:14" id="Luke.i-p2.3" parsed="|Col|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.14">Col. iv. 14</scripRef>. Some of the pretended
ancients tell you that he was a painter, and drew a picture of the
virgin Mary. But Dr. Whitby thinks that there is nothing certain to
the contrary, and that therefore it is probable that he was one of
the seventy disciples, and a follower of Christ when he was here
upon earth; and, if so, he was a native Israelite. I see not what
can be objected against this, except some uncertain traditions of
the ancients, which we can build nothing upon, and against which
may be opposed the testimonies of Origen and Epiphanius, who both
say that he was one of the seventy disciples. He is supposed to
have written this gospel when he was associated with St. Paul in
his travels, and by direction from him: and some think that this is
<i>the brother</i> whom Paul speaks of (<scripRef passage="2Co 8:18" id="Luke.i-p2.4" parsed="|2Cor|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.18">2 Cor. viii. 18</scripRef>), <i>whose praise is in the
gospel throughout all the churches of Christ;</i> as if the meaning
of it were, that he was celebrated <i>in all the churches</i> for
writing <i>this gospel;</i> and that St. Paul means this when he
speaks sometimes of <i>his</i> gospel, as <scripRef passage="Ro 2:16" id="Luke.i-p2.5" parsed="|Rom|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.16">Rom. ii. 16</scripRef>. But there is no ground at all for
this. Dr. Cave observes that his way and manner of writing are
accurate and exact, his style polite and elegant, sublime and
lofty, yet perspicuous; and that he expresses himself in a vein of
purer Greek than is to be found in the other writers of the holy
story. Thus he relates divers things more copiously than the other
evangelists; and thus he especially treats of those things which
relate to the priestly office of Christ. It is uncertain when, or
about what time, this gospel was written. Some think that it was
written in Achaia, during his travels with Paul, seventeen years
(twenty-two years, say others) after Christ's ascension; others,
that it was written at Rome, a little before he wrote his history
of the <i>Acts of the Apostles</i> (which is a continuation of
this), when he was there with Paul, while he was a prisoner, and
preaching in his own hired house, with which the history of the
Acts concludes; and then Paul saith that <i>only Luke was with
him,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 4:11" id="Luke.i-p2.6" parsed="|2Tim|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.11">2 Tim. iv. 11</scripRef>.
When he was under that voluntary confinement with Paul, he had
leisure to compile these two histories (and many excellent writings
the church has been indebted to a prison for): if so, it was
written about twenty-seven years after Christ's ascension, and
about the fourth year of Nero. Jerome says, He died when he was
eighty-four years of age, and was never married. Some write that he
suffered martyrdom; but, if he did, where and when is uncertain.
Nor indeed is there much more credit to be given to the Christian
traditions concerning the writers of the New Testament than to the
Jewish traditions concerning those of the Old Testament.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter I" n="ii" progress="46.58%" prev="Luke.i" next="Luke.iii" id="Luke.ii">
 <h2 id="Luke.ii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.ii-p0.2">CHAP. I.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.ii-p1">The narrative which this evangelist gives us (or
rather God by him) of the life of Christ begins earlier than either
Matthew or Mark. We have reason to thank God for them all, as we
have for all the gifts and graces of Christ's ministers, which in
one make up what is wanting in the other, while all put together
make a harmony. In this chapter we have, I. Luke's preface to his
gospel, or his epistle dedicatory to his friend Theophilus,
<scripRef passage="Lu 1:1-4" id="Luke.ii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|1|1|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.1-Luke.1.4">ver. 1-4</scripRef>. II. The prophecy
and history of the conception of John Baptist, who was Christ's
forerunner, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:5-25" id="Luke.ii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|1|5|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.5-Luke.1.25">ver. 5-25</scripRef>. The
annunciation of the virgin Mary, or the notice given to her that
she should be the mother of the Messiah, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:26-38" id="Luke.ii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|1|26|1|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.26-Luke.1.38">ver. 26-38</scripRef>. IV. The interview between Mary
the mother of Jesus and Elisabeth the mother of John, when they
were both with child of those pregnant births, and the prophecies
they both uttered upon that occasion, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:39-56" id="Luke.ii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|1|39|1|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.39-Luke.1.56">ver. 39-56</scripRef>. V. The birth and circumcision
of John Baptist, six months before the birth of Christ, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:57-66" id="Luke.ii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|1|57|1|66" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.57-Luke.1.66">ver. 57-66</scripRef>. VI. Zacharias's song of
praise, in thankfulness for the birth of John, and in prospect of
the birth of Jesus, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:67-79" id="Luke.ii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|1|67|1|79" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.67-Luke.1.79">ver.
67-79</scripRef>. VII. A short account of John Baptist's infancy,
<scripRef passage="Lu 1:80" id="Luke.ii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|1|80|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.80">ver. 80</scripRef>. And these do more
than give us an entertaining narrative; they will lead us into the
understanding of the mystery of godliness, God manifest in the
flesh.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 1" id="Luke.ii-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 1:1-4" id="Luke.ii-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|1|1|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.1-Luke.1.4" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.1.1-Luke.1.4">
<h4 id="Luke.ii-p1.10">The Evangelist's Preface.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ii-p2">1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set
forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely
believed among us,   2 Even as they delivered them unto us,
which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the
word;   3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect
understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee
in order, most excellent Theophilus,   4 That thou mightest
know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been
instructed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p3">Complimental prefaces and dedications, the
language of flattery and the food and fuel of pride, are justly
condemned by the wise and good; but it doth not therefore follow,
that such as are useful and instructive are to be run down; such is
this, in which St. Luke dedicates his gospel to his friend
Theophilus, not as to his <i>patron,</i> though he was a man of
honour, to protect it, but as to his <i>pupil,</i> to learn it, and
hold it fast. It is not certain who this Theophilus was; the name
signifies a <i>friend of God;</i> some think that it does not mean
any particular person, but every one that is a <i>lover of God;</i>
Dr. Hammond quotes some of the ancients understanding it so: and
then it teaches us, that those who are truly lovers of God, will
heartily welcome the gospel of Christ, the design and tendency of
which are, to bring us to God. But it is rather to be understood of
some particular person, probably a magistrate; because Luke gives
him here the same title of respect which St. Paul gave to Festus
the governor, <b><i>kratiste</i></b> (<scripRef passage="Ac 26:25" id="Luke.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|26|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.25">Acts xxvi. 25</scripRef>), which we there translate
<i>most noble Festus,</i> and here <i>most excellent
Theophilus.</i> Note, Religion does not destroy civility and good
manners, but teaches us, according to the usages of our country, to
<i>give honour to them to whom honour is due.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p4">Now observe here, I. Why St. Luke wrote
this gospel. It is certain that he was moved by the Holy Ghost, not
only <i>to</i> the writing, but <i>in</i> the writing of it; but in
both he was moved as a reasonable creature, and not as a mere
machine; and he was made to consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p5">1. That the things he wrote of were things
that were <i>most surely believed among all Christians,</i> and
therefore things which they ought to be instructed in, that they
may know what they believe, and things which ought to be
transmitted to posterity (who are as much concerned in them as we
are); and, in order to that, to be committed to writing, which is
the surest way of conveyance to the ages to come. He will not write
about things of <i>doubtful disputation,</i> things about which
Christians may safely differ from one another and hesitate within
themselves; but the things which are, and ought to be, most
<i>surely believed,</i> <b><i>pragmata
peplerophoremena</i></b>—<i>the things which were performed</i>
(so some), which Christ and his apostles did, and did with such
circumstances as gave a full assurance that they were really done,
so that they have gained an established lasting credit. Note,
Though it is not the foundation of our faith, yet it is a support
to it, that the articles of our creed are things that have been
long <i>most surely believed.</i> The doctrine of Christ is what
thousands of the wisest and best of men have <i>ventured their
souls upon</i> with the greatest assurance and satisfaction.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p6">2. That it was requisite there should be a
<i>declaration made in order</i> of those things; that the history
of the life of Christ should be <i>methodized,</i> and committed to
writing, for the greater certainty of the conveyance. When things
are <i>put in order,</i> we know the better where to <i>find
them</i> for <i>our own</i> use, and how to <i>keep</i> them for
the benefit of <i>others.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p7">3. That there were <i>many who had
undertaken</i> to <i>publish</i> narratives of the <i>life of
Christ,</i> many well-meaning people, who <i>designed</i> well, and
<i>did</i> well, and what they published had <i>done good,</i>
though not done by divine inspiration, nor so well done as might
be, nor intended for perpetuity. Note, (1.) The labours of others
in the gospel of Christ, if faithful and honest, we ought to
<i>commend</i> and <i>encourage,</i> and not to <i>despise,</i>
though chargeable with many deficiencies. (2.) Others' services to
Christ must not be reckoned to supersede ours, but rather to
quicken them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p8">4. That the truth of the things he had to
write was <i>confirmed</i> by the <i>concurring testimony</i> of
those who were competent and unexceptionable witnesses of them;
what had been published in writing already, and what he was now
about to publish, agreed with that which had been delivered by word
of mouth, over and over, by those who from the beginning were
<i>eye-witnesses and ministers of the word,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:2" id="Luke.ii-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Note, (1.) The apostles were
<i>ministers of the word</i> of Christ, who is <i>the Word</i> (so
some understand it), or of the doctrine of Christ; they, having
received it themselves, ministered it to others, <scripRef passage="1Jo 1:1" id="Luke.ii-p8.2" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1">1 John i. 1</scripRef>. They had not a gospel to make as
masters, but a gospel to preach as ministers. (2.) The <i>ministers
of the word</i> were <i>eye-witnesses</i> of the things which they
preached, and, which is also included, <i>ear-witnesses.</i> They
did themselves <i>hear</i> the doctrine of Christ, and <i>see</i>
his miracles, and had them not by report, at second hand; and
therefore they could not but speak, with the greatest assurance,
the things which they had <i>seen and heard,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 4:20" id="Luke.ii-p8.3" parsed="|Acts|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.20">Acts iv. 20</scripRef>. (3.) They were so <i>from the
beginning</i> of Christ's ministry, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:2" id="Luke.ii-p8.4" parsed="|Luke|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. He had his disciples with him when
he wrought his <i>first miracle,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 2:11" id="Luke.ii-p8.5" parsed="|John|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.11">John ii. 11</scripRef>. They <i>companied with him all
the time he went in and out among them</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 1:21" id="Luke.ii-p8.6" parsed="|Acts|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.21">Acts i. 21</scripRef>), so that they not only heard and
saw all that which was sufficient to confirm their faith, but, if
there had been any thing to shock it, they had opportunity to
discover it. (4.) The <i>written</i> gospel, which we have to
<i>this day,</i> exactly agrees with the gospel which was
<i>preached</i> in the <i>first days</i> of the church. (5.) That
he himself had a <i>perfect understanding</i> of the <i>things</i>
he wrote of, <i>from the first,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:3" id="Luke.ii-p8.7" parsed="|Luke|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. Some think that here is a tacit
reflection upon those who had written before him, that they had not
a <i>perfect understanding</i> of what they wrote, and therefore,
<i>Here am I, send me (—facit indignatio versum—my wrath impels
my pen</i>); or rather, without reflecting on them, he asserts his
own ability for this undertaking: "It seemed good to me, having
attained to the exact knowledge of all things,
<b><i>anothen</i></b>—<i>from above;</i>" so I think it should be
rendered; for if he meant the same with <i>from the beginning</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:2" id="Luke.ii-p8.8" parsed="|Luke|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>), as our
translation intimates, he would have used the same word. [1.] He
had diligently <i>searched</i> into these things, had
<i>followed</i> after them (so the word is), as the Old-Testament
prophets are said to have <i>enquired</i> and <i>searched
diligently,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:10" id="Luke.ii-p8.9" parsed="|1Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.10">1 Pet. i.
10</scripRef>. He had not taken things so easily and superficially
as others who had written before him, but made it his business to
inform himself concerning particulars. [2.] He had received his
intelligence, not only by tradition, as others had done, but by
revelation, confirming that tradition, and securing him from any
error or mistake in the recording of it. He sought it <i>from
above</i> (so the word intimates), and from thence he had it; thus,
like Elihu, he <i>fetched his knowledge</i> from afar. He wrote his
history as Moses wrote his, of things <i>reported</i> by tradition,
but <i>ratified</i> by inspiration. [3.] He could therefore say
that he had a <i>perfect understanding</i> of these things. He knew
them, <b><i>akribos</i></b>—<i>accurately,</i> exactly. "Now,
having received this <i>from above,</i> it seemed good to me to
communicate it;" for such a talent as this ought not to be
buried.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p9">II. Observe why he sent it to
<i>Theophilus:</i> "I wrote unto thee these things <i>in order,</i>
not that thou mayest give reputation to the work, but that thou
mayest be edified by it (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:4" id="Luke.ii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.4"><i>v.</i>
4</scripRef>); <i>that thou mayest know the certainty of those
things wherein thou has been instructed.</i>" 1. It is implied,
that he had been <i>instructed</i> in these things either before
his baptism, or since, or both, according to the rule, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:19,20" id="Luke.ii-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|28|19|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19-Matt.28.20">Matt. xxviii. 19, 20</scripRef>. Probably,
Luke had baptized him, and knew how well instructed he was;
<b><i>peri hon katechethes</i></b>—<i>concerning which thou hast
been catechized;</i> so the word is; the most knowing Christians
began with being catechized. Theophilus was a person of quality,
perhaps of noble birth; and so much the more pains should be taken
with such when they are young, to teach them the principles of the
oracles of God, that they may be fortified against temptations, and
furnished for the opportunities, of a high condition in the world.
2. It was intended that he should <i>know the certainty of those
things,</i> should understand them more clearly and believe more
firmly. There is a <i>certainty</i> in the gospel of Christ, there
is that therein which we may build upon; and those who have been
well instructed in the things of God when they were young should
afterwards give diligence to <i>know the certainty</i> of those
things, to know not only what we believe, but why we believe it,
that we may be able to give a <i>reason of the hope that is in
us.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 1:5-25" id="Luke.ii-p9.3" parsed="|Luke|1|5|1|25" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.5-Luke.1.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.1.5-Luke.1.25">
<h4 id="Luke.ii-p9.4">The Appearance of an Angel to Zacharias; The
Birth of John Foretold; The Unbelief of Zacharias.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ii-p10">5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of
Judæa, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and
his wife <i>was</i> of the daughters of Aaron, and her name
<i>was</i> Elisabeth.   6 And they were both righteous before
God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord
blameless.   7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth
was barren, and they both were <i>now</i> well stricken in years.
  8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's
office before God in the order of his course,   9 According to
the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when
he went into the temple of the Lord.   10 And the whole
multitude of the people were praying without at the time of
incense.   11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord
standing on the right side of the altar of incense.   12 And
when Zacharias saw <i>him,</i> he was troubled, and fear fell upon
him.   13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias:
for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a
son, and thou shalt call his name <scripRef passage="John. 14" id="Luke.ii-p10.1" parsed="|John|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14">John.   14</scripRef> And thou shalt
have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.  
15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink
neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy
Ghost, even from his mother's womb.   16 And many of the
children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.   17
And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to
turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient
to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the
Lord.   18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I
know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.
  19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that
stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and
to show thee these glad tidings.   20 And, behold, thou shalt
be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things
shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which
shall be fulfilled in their season.   21 And the people waited
for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple.
  22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and
they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he
beckoned unto them, and remained speechless.   23 And it came
to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministration were
accomplished, he departed to his own house.   24 And after
those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five
months, saying,   25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the
days wherein he looked on <i>me,</i> to take away my reproach among
men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p11">The two preceding evangelists had agreed to
begin the gospel with the baptism of John and his ministry, which
commenced about six months before our Saviour's public ministry
(and now, things being near a crisis, six months was <i>a deal</i>
of time, which before was but <i>a little</i>), and therefore this
evangelist, designing to give a more particular account than had
been given of our Saviour's conception and birth, determines to do
so of John Baptist, who in both was his harbinger and forerunner,
the morning-star to the Sun of righteousness. The evangelist
determines thus, not only because it is commonly reckoned a
satisfaction and entertainment to know something of the original
extraction and early days of those who afterwards prove great men,
but because in the beginning of these there were many things
miraculous, and presages of what they afterwards proved. In these
verses our inspired historian begins as early as the conception of
John Baptist. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p12">I. The account given of <i>his parents</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:5" id="Luke.ii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>): They lived
<i>in the days of Herod the king,</i> who was a foreigner, and a
deputy for the Romans, who had lately made Judea a province of the
empire. This is taken notice of to show that the sceptre was quite
departed from Judah, and therefore that now was the time for Shiloh
to come, according to Jacob's prophecy, <scripRef passage="Ge 49:10" id="Luke.ii-p12.2" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix. 10</scripRef>. The family of David was now
sunk, when it was to rise, and flourish again, in the Messiah.
Note, None ought to despair of the reviving and flourishing of
religion, even when civil liberties are lost. Israel enslaved, yet
then comes the glory of Israel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p13">Now the father of John Baptist was a
priest, a son of Aaron; his name <i>Zacharias.</i> No families in
the world were ever so honoured of God as those of Aaron and David;
with one was made the covenant of priesthood, with the other that
of royalty; they had both forfeited their honour, yet the gospel
again puts honour upon both in their latter days, on that of Aaron
in John Baptist, on that of David in Christ, and then they were
both extinguished and lost. Christ was of David's house, his
forerunner of Aaron's; for his priestly agency and influence opened
the way to his kingly authority and dignity. This Zacharias was
<i>of the course of Abia.</i> When in David's time the family of
Aaron was multiplied, he divided them into twenty-four courses, for
the more regular performances of their office, that it might never
be either <i>neglected</i> for want of hands or <i>engrossed</i> by
a few. The eighth of those was that of <i>Abia</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ch 24:10" id="Luke.ii-p13.1" parsed="|1Chr|24|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.24.10">1 Chron. xxiv. 10</scripRef>), who was
descended from Eleazar, Aaron's eldest son; but Dr. Lightfoot
suggests that many of the families of the priests were lost in the
captivity, so that after their return they took in those of other
families, retaining the names of the heads of the respective
courses. The wife of this Zacharias was of the daughters of Aaron
too, and her name was <i>Elisabeth,</i> the very same name with
<i>Elisheba</i> the wife of Aaron, <scripRef passage="Ex 6:23" id="Luke.ii-p13.2" parsed="|Exod|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.6.23">Exod. vi. 23</scripRef>. The priests (Josephus saith) was
very careful to marry within their own family, that they might
maintain the dignity of the priesthood and keep it without
mixture.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p14">Now that which is observed concerning
Zacharias and Elisabeth is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p15">1. That they were a very religious couple
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:6" id="Luke.ii-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): <i>They were
both righteous before God;</i> they were so in his sight whose
judgment, we are sure, is <i>according to truth;</i> they were
sincerely and really so. They are righteous indeed that are so
<i>before God,</i> as Noah in his generation, <scripRef passage="Ge 7:1" id="Luke.ii-p15.2" parsed="|Gen|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.7.1">Gen. vii. 1</scripRef>. They <i>approved</i> themselves
<i>to him,</i> and he was graciously pleased to accept them. It is
a happy thing when those who are joined to each other in marriage
are both <i>joined to the Lord;</i> and it is especially requisite
that the priests, the Lord's ministers, should with their
yoke-fellows be <i>righteous before God,</i> that they may be
<i>examples to the flock,</i> and rejoice their hearts. <i>They
walked in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord,
blameless.</i> (1.) Their being <i>righteous before God</i> was
evidenced by the course and tenour of their conversations; they
showed it, not by their talk, but by their <i>works;</i> by the way
they walked in and the rule they walked by. (2.) They were <i>of a
piece</i> with themselves; for their devotions and their
conversations agreed. They walked not only in the <i>ordinances</i>
of the Lord, which related to divine worship, but in the
<i>commandments</i> of the Lord, which have reference to all the
instances of a good conversation, and must be regarded. (3.) They
were universal in their obedience; not that they never did in any
thing <i>come short</i> of their duty, but it was their constant
care and endeavor to <i>come up</i> to it. (4.) Herein, though they
were not <i>sinless,</i> yet they were <i>blameless;</i> nobody
could charge them with any open scandalous sin; they lived
<i>honestly</i> and <i>inoffensively,</i> as ministers and their
families are in a special manner concerned to do, that the ministry
be not blamed in <i>their</i> blame.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p16">2. That they had been long
<i>childless,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:7" id="Luke.ii-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>. Children are a <i>heritage of the Lord.</i> But there
are many of his heirs in a married state, that yet are denied this
<i>heritage;</i> they are valuable desirable blessings; yet many
there are, who are <i>righteous before God,</i> and, if they had
children, would bring them up in his fear, who yet are not thus
blessed, while the <i>men of this world</i> are <i>full of
children</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 17:14" id="Luke.ii-p16.2" parsed="|Ps|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.14">Ps. xvii.
14</scripRef>), <i>and send forth their little ones like a
flock,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 21:11" id="Luke.ii-p16.3" parsed="|Job|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.11">Job xxi. 11</scripRef>.
Elisabeth was <i>barren,</i> and they began to despair of ever
having children, for they were both now <i>well stricken in
years,</i> when the women that have been most fruitful <i>leave off
bearing.</i> Many eminent persons were born of mothers that had
been long childless, as Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Samson, Samuel, and
so here John Baptist, to make their birth the more remarkable and
the blessing of it the more valuable to their parents, and to show
that when God keeps his people long waiting for mercy he sometimes
is pleased to recompense them for their patience by <i>doubling</i>
the worth of it when it comes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p17">II. The appearing of an angel to his father
Zacharias, as he was ministering in the temple, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:8-11" id="Luke.ii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|1|8|1|11" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.8-Luke.1.11"><i>v.</i> 8-11</scripRef>. Zechariah the prophet was
the last of the Old Testament that was conversant with angels, and
Zacharias the priest the first in the New Testament. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p18">1. How Zacharias was employed in the
service of God (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:8" id="Luke.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>):
He <i>executed the priest's office, before God, in the order of his
course;</i> it was his <i>week of waiting,</i> and he was <i>upon
duty.</i> Though his family was not built up, or made to grow, yet
he made conscience of doing the work of his own place and day.
Though we have not <i>desired mercies,</i> yet we must keep close
to <i>enjoined services;</i> and, in our diligent and constant
attendance on them, we may hope that mercy and comfort will come at
last. Now it fell to Zacharias's lot to burn incense morning and
evening for that week of his waiting, as other services fell to
other priests <i>by lot</i> likewise. The services were directed by
lot, that some might not decline them and others engross them, and
that, the <i>disposal of the lot</i> being <i>from the Lord,</i>
they might have the satisfaction of a divine call to the work. This
was not the high priest burning incense on the day of atonement, as
some have fondly imagined, who have thought by that to find out the
time of our Saviour's birth; but it is plain that it was the
burning of the daily incense at the <i>altar of incense</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:11" id="Luke.ii-p18.2" parsed="|Luke|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), which was
<i>in the temple</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:9" id="Luke.ii-p18.3" parsed="|Luke|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>), not in the most holy place, into which the high
priest entered. The Jews say that one and the same priest burned
not incense twice in all his days (there were such a multitude of
them), at least never more than one week. It is very probable that
this was <i>upon the sabbath day,</i> because there was a
<i>multitude of people</i> attending (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:10" id="Luke.ii-p18.4" parsed="|Luke|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>), which ordinarily was not on a
week day; and thus God usually puts honour upon <i>his own day.</i>
And then if Dr. Lightfoot reckon, with the help of the Jewish
calendars, that this course of Abia fell on the seventeenth day of
the third month, the month Sivan, answering to part of May and part
of June, it is worth observing that the portions of the law and the
prophets which were read this day in synagogues were very agreeable
to that which was doing in the temple; namely, the law of the
Nazarites (<scripRef passage="Nu 6:1-27" id="Luke.ii-p18.5" parsed="|Num|6|1|6|27" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.1-Num.6.27">Num. vi.</scripRef>), and
the conception of Samson, <scripRef passage="Jdg 13:1-25" id="Luke.ii-p18.6" parsed="|Judg|13|1|13|25" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.1-Judg.13.25">Judg.
xiii.</scripRef></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p19">While Zacharias was burning incense in the
temple, <i>the whole multitude of the people were praying
without,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:10" id="Luke.ii-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>.
Dr. Lightfoot says that there were constantly in the temple, at the
hour of prayer, the priests of the course that then served, and, if
it were the sabbath day, those of that course also that had been in
waiting the week before, and the Levites that served under the
priests, and the <i>men of the station,</i> as the Rabbin call
them, who were the representatives of the people, in putting their
hands upon the head of the sacrifices, and many besides, who, moved
by devotion, left their employments, for that time, to be present
at the service of God; and those would make up <i>a great
multitude,</i> especially on sabbaths and feast-days: now these all
addressed themselves to their devotions (in mental prayer, for
their voice was not heard), when by the tinkling of a bell they had
notice that the priest was gone in to burn incense. Now observe
here, (1.) That the true Israel of God always were a <i>praying</i>
people; and prayer is the great and principal piece of service by
which we give honour to God, fetch in favours from him, and keep up
our communion with him. (2.) That <i>then,</i> when ritual and
ceremonial appointments were in full force, as this of <i>burning
incense,</i> yet moral and spiritual duties were required to go
along with them, and were principally looked at. David knew that
when he was at a distance from the altar his prayer might be heard
<i>without incense,</i> for it might be directed before God <i>as
incense,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 141:2" id="Luke.ii-p19.2" parsed="|Ps|141|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.141.2">Ps. cxli. 2</scripRef>.
But, when he was <i>compassing the altar,</i> the incense could not
be accepted <i>without prayer,</i> any more than the shell without
the kernel. (3.) That is not enough for us to be where God is
worshipped, if our hearts do not join in the worship, and go along
with the minister, in all the parts of it. If he burn the incense
ever so well, in the most pertinent, judicious, lively prayer, if
we be not at the same time <i>praying</i> in concurrence with him,
what will it avail us? (4.) All the prayers we offer up to God here
in his courts are acceptable and successful only in virtue of the
incense of Christ's intercession in the temple of God above. To
this usage in the temple-service there seems to be an allusion
(<scripRef passage="Re 8:1,3,4" id="Luke.ii-p19.3" parsed="|Rev|8|1|0|0;|Rev|8|3|0|0;|Rev|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.8.1 Bible:Rev.8.3 Bible:Rev.8.4">Rev. viii. 1, 3, 4</scripRef>),
where we find that <i>there was silence in heaven,</i> as there was
in the temple, <i>for half an hour,</i> while the people were
<i>silently</i> lifting up their hearts to God in prayer; and that
there was an <i>angel,</i> the angel of the covenant, who offered
up <i>much incense with the prayers of all saints before the
throne.</i> We cannot expect an interest in Christ's intercession
if we do not <i>pray,</i> and pray <i>with our spirits,</i> and
continue instant in prayer. Nor can we expect that the best of our
prayers should gain acceptance, and bring in an answer of peace,
but through the mediation of Christ, who <i>ever lives, making
intercession.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p20">2. How, when he was thus employed, he was
<i>honoured</i> with a messenger, a special messenger sent from
heaven to him (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:11" id="Luke.ii-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>): <i>There appeared unto him an angel of the
Lord.</i> Some observe, that we never read of an angel appearing in
the temple, with a message from God, but only this one to
Zacharias, because <i>there</i> God had other ways of making known
his mind, as the Urim and Thummim, and by a still small voice from
between the cherubim; but the ark and the oracle were wanting in
the second temple, and therefore, when an express was to be sent to
a priest in the temple, an angel was to be employed in it, and
thereby the gospel was to be introduced, for <i>that,</i> as the
<i>law,</i> was given at first very much by the <i>ministry of
angels,</i> the appearance of which we often read of in the Gospels
and the Acts, though the design both of the law and of the gospel,
when brought to perfection, was to settle another way of
correspondence, more spiritual, between God and man. This angel
stood <i>on the right side of the altar of incense,</i> the north
side of it, saith Dr. Lightfoot, on Zacharias's right hand; compare
this with <scripRef passage="Zec 3:1" id="Luke.ii-p20.2" parsed="|Zech|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.1">Zech. iii. 1</scripRef>,
where Satan stands at the <i>right hand</i> of Joshua the priest,
to <i>resist him;</i> but Zacharias had a good angel standing <i>at
his right hand,</i> to encourage him. Some think that this angel
appeared coming <i>out of the most holy place,</i> which led him to
stand at the right side of the altar.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p21">3. What impression this made upon Zacharias
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:12" id="Luke.ii-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): <i>When
Zacharias saw him,</i> it was a surprise upon him, even to a degree
of terror, for he was <i>troubled,</i> and <i>fear fell upon
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:12" id="Luke.ii-p21.2" parsed="|Luke|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>.
Though he was <i>righteous before God,</i> and <i>blameless</i> in
his conversation, yet he could not be without some apprehensions at
the sight of one whose visage and surrounding lustre bespoke him
more than <i>human.</i> Ever since man sinned, his mind has been
unable to bear the glory of such revelations and his conscience
afraid of evil tidings brought by them; even Daniel himself could
not bear it, <scripRef passage="Da 10:8" id="Luke.ii-p21.3" parsed="|Dan|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.8">Dan. x. 8</scripRef>. And
for this reason God chooses to speak to us by men like ourselves,
whose <i>terror</i> shall <i>not make us afraid.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p22">III. The message which the angel had to
deliver to him, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:13" id="Luke.ii-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>. He began his message, as angels generally did, with,
<i>Fear not.</i> Perhaps it had never been Zacharias's lot to
<i>burn incense</i> before; and, being a very serious conscientious
man, we may suppose him full of care to do it <i>well,</i> and
perhaps when he saw the angel he was afraid lest he came to rebuke
him for some mistake or miscarriage; "No," saith the angel,
"<i>fear not;</i> I have no ill tidings to bring thee from heaven.
<i>Fear not,</i> but compose thyself, that thou mayest with a
sedate and even spirit receive the message I have to deliver thee."
Let us see what that is.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p23">1. The <i>prayers</i> he has often made
shall now receive an <i>answer of peace: Fear not, Zacharias, for
thy prayer is heard.</i> (1.) If he means his particular prayer
<i>for a son</i> to build up his family, it must be the prayers he
had formerly made for that mercy, when he was likely to have
children; but we may suppose, now that he and his wife were both
<i>well stricken in years,</i> as they had done expecting it, so
they had done praying for it: like Moses, it <i>sufficeth them,</i>
and they <i>speak no more to God of that matter,</i> <scripRef passage="De 3:26" id="Luke.ii-p23.1" parsed="|Deut|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.3.26">Deut. iii. 26</scripRef>. But God will now, in
giving this mercy, look a great way back to the prayers that he had
made long since for and with his wife, as Isaac for and with his,
<scripRef passage="Ge 25:21" id="Luke.ii-p23.2" parsed="|Gen|25|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.21">Gen. xxv. 21</scripRef>. Note, Prayers
of faith are <i>filed</i> in heaven, and are not <i>forgotten,</i>
though the thing prayed for is not presently <i>given</i> in.
Prayers made when we were young and coming into the world may be
answered when we are old and going out of the world. But, (2.) If
he means the prayers he was <i>now making,</i> and offering up with
his incense, we may suppose that those were according to the duty
of his place, for the Israel of God and their welfare, and the
performance of the promises made to them concerning the Messiah and
the coming of his kingdom: "This prayer of thine is now
<i>heard:</i> for thy wife shall shortly conceive him that is to be
the Messiah's forerunner." Some of the Jewish writers themselves
say that the priest, when he burnt incense, prayed for the
<i>salvation of the whole world;</i> and now that prayer shall be
heard. Or, (3.) In general, "The prayers thou <i>now</i> makest,
and all thy prayers, are accepted of God, and <i>come up for a
memorial</i> before him" (as the angel said to Cornelius, when he
visited him at prayer, <scripRef passage="Ac 10:30,31" id="Luke.ii-p23.3" parsed="|Acts|10|30|10|31" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.30-Acts.10.31">Acts x. 30,
31</scripRef>); "and this shall be the sign that thou are accepted
of God, Elisabeth shall <i>bear thee a son.</i>" Note, it is very
comfortable to praying people to know that their <i>prayers</i> are
<i>heard;</i> and those mercies are doubly sweet that are given in
answer to prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p24">2. He shall have a son in his old age, by
Elisabeth his wife, who had been long barren, that by his birth,
which was <i>next</i> to miraculous, people might be prepared to
receive and believe a virgin's bringing forth of a son, which was
<i>perfectly</i> miraculous. He is directed what name to give his
son: <i>Call him John,</i> in Hebrew <i>Johanan,</i> a name we
often meet in the Old Testament: it signifies <i>gracious.</i> The
priests must <i>beseech God that he will be gracious</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 1:9" id="Luke.ii-p24.1" parsed="|Mal|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.9">Mal. i. 9</scripRef>), and must so <i>bless the
people,</i> <scripRef passage="Nu 6:25" id="Luke.ii-p24.2" parsed="|Num|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.25">Num. vi. 25</scripRef>.
Zacharias was now praying thus, and the angel tells him that his
prayer is heard, and he shall have a son, whom, in token of an
answer to his prayer, he shall call <i>Gracious,</i> or, <i>The
Lord will be gracious,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 30:18,19" id="Luke.ii-p24.3" parsed="|Isa|30|18|30|19" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.18-Isa.30.19">Isa.
xxx. 18, 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p25">3. This son shall be the joy of his family
and of all his relations, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:14" id="Luke.ii-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>. He shall be another Isaac, thy laughter; and some
think that is partly intended in his name, <i>John.</i> He shall be
a <i>welcome child.</i> <i>Thou</i> for thy part <i>shall have joy
and gladness.</i> Note, Mercies that have been long <i>waited
for,</i> when they <i>come at last,</i> are the more acceptable.
"He shall be such a son as thou shalt have reason to rejoice in;
many parents, if they could foresee what their children will prove,
instead of <i>rejoicing</i> at their birth, would wish they had
<i>never been;</i> but I will tell thee what thy son will be, and
then thou wilt not need to <i>rejoice with trembling</i> at his
birth, as the best must do, but mayest rejoice with triumph at it."
Nay, and <i>many shall rejoice at his birth;</i> all the relations
of the family will rejoice in it, and all its well-wishers, because
it is for the honour and comfort of the family, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:58" id="Luke.ii-p25.2" parsed="|Luke|1|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.58"><i>v.</i> 58</scripRef>. All good people will rejoice
that such a religious couple as Zacharias and Elisabeth have a son,
because they will give him a good education, such as, it may be
hoped, will make him a public blessing to his generation. Yea, and
perhaps many shall rejoice by an <i>unaccountable instinct,</i> as
a presage of the joyous days the gospel will introduce.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p26">4. This son shall be a distinguished
<i>favourite of Heaven,</i> and a distinguished <i>blessing to the
earth.</i> The honour of having <i>a son</i> is nothing to the
honour of having <i>such a son.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p27">(1.) He shall be <i>great in the sight of
the Lord;</i> those are great indeed that are so in God's sight,
not those that are so in the eye of a vain and carnal world. God
will <i>set him before his face</i> continually, will employ him in
his work and send him on his errands; and that shall make him truly
<i>great</i> and honourable. He shall be a <i>prophet,</i> yea
<i>more than a prophet,</i> and upon that account as great as any
that every were <i>born of women,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 11:11" id="Luke.ii-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.11">Matt. xi. 11</scripRef>. He shall live very much
<i>retired</i> from the world, out of men's sight, and, when he
makes a public appearance, it will be very <i>mean;</i> but he
shall be <i>much,</i> he shall be <i>great, in the sight of the
Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p28">(2.) He shall be a Nazarite, set apart to
God from every thing that is <i>polluting;</i> in token of this,
according to the law of Nazariteship, he <i>shall drink neither
wine nor strong drink,</i>—or, rather, neither <i>old</i> wine
<i>nor new;</i> for most think that the word here translated
<i>strong drink</i> signifies some sort of wine, perhaps those that
we call <i>made wines,</i> or any thing that is
<i>intoxicating.</i> He shall be, as Samson was by the divine
precept (<scripRef passage="Jdg 13:7" id="Luke.ii-p28.1" parsed="|Judg|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.7">Judg. xiii. 7</scripRef>),
and Samuel by his mother's vow (<scripRef passage="1Sa 1:11" id="Luke.ii-p28.2" parsed="|1Sam|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.11">1 Sam.
i. 11</scripRef>), a Nazarite for life. It is spoken of as a great
instance of God's favour to his people that he <i>raised up</i> of
<i>their sons for prophets,</i> and their <i>young men for
Nazarites</i> (<scripRef passage="Am 2:11" id="Luke.ii-p28.3" parsed="|Amos|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.2.11">Amos ii. 11</scripRef>),
as if those that were designed for prophets were trained up under
the discipline of the Nazarites; Samuel and John Baptist were;
which intimates that those that would be <i>eminent</i> servants of
God, and employed in <i>eminent</i> services, must learn to live a
life of self-denial and mortification, must be dead to the
pleasures of sense, and keep their minds from every thing that is
darkening and disturbing to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p29">(3.) He shall be abundantly fitted and
qualified for those great and eminent services to which in due time
he shall be called: <i>He shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even
from his mother's womb,</i> and as soon as it is possible he shall
appear to have been so. Observe, [1.] Those that would be filled
with the Holy Ghost must be sober and temperate, and very moderate
in the use of wine and strong drink; for <i>that</i> is it that
fits him for <i>this.</i> <i>Be not drunk with wine,</i> but <i>be
filled with the Spirit,</i> with which that is not consistent,
<scripRef passage="Eph 5:18" id="Luke.ii-p29.1" parsed="|Eph|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.18">Eph. v. 18</scripRef>. [2.] It is
possible that infants may be wrought upon by the <i>Holy Ghost,</i>
even from their <i>mother's womb;</i> for John Baptist even then
was <i>filled with the Holy Ghost,</i> who took possession of his
heart betimes; and an early specimen was given of it, when he
<i>leaped in his mother's womb for joy,</i> at the approach of the
Saviour; and afterwards it appeared very early that he was
<i>sanctified.</i> God had promised to <i>pour out his Spirit</i>
upon the <i>seed</i> of believers (<scripRef passage="Isa 44:3" id="Luke.ii-p29.2" parsed="|Isa|44|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.3">Isa. xliv. 3</scripRef>), and their first <i>springing
up</i> in a dedication of themselves betimes to God is the fruit of
it, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:4,5" id="Luke.ii-p29.3" parsed="|Luke|1|4|1|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.4-Luke.1.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>. Who
then can forbid water, that they should not be baptized who for
aught we know (and we can say no more of the adult, witness Simon
Magus) have received the Holy Ghost as well as we, and have the
<i>seeds of grace</i> sown in their hearts? <scripRef passage="Ac 10:47" id="Luke.ii-p29.4" parsed="|Acts|10|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.47">Acts x. 47</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p30">(4.) He shall be instrumental for the
conversion of many souls to God, and the preparing of them to
receive and entertain the gospel of Christ, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:16,17" id="Luke.ii-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|1|16|1|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.16-Luke.1.17"><i>v.</i> 16, 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p31">[1.] He shall be sent to the <i>children of
Israel,</i> to the nation of the Jews, to whom the Messiah also was
<i>first</i> sent, and not to the Gentiles; to the <i>whole</i>
nation, and not the family of <i>the priests only,</i> with which,
though he was himself of that family, we do not find he had any
particular intimacy or influence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p32">[2.] He shall go before <i>the Lord their
God,</i> that is, before the Messiah, whom they must expect to be,
not <i>their king,</i> in the sense wherein they commonly take it,
a <i>temporal prince</i> to their nation, but <i>their Lord</i> and
<i>their God,</i> to rule and defend, and serve them in a
<i>spiritual</i> way by his influence on their hearts. Thomas knew
this, when he said to Christ, <i>My Lord</i> and <i>my God,</i>
better than Nathanael did, when he said, <i>Rabbi, thou are the
king of Israel.</i> John shall <i>go before him,</i> a little
before him, to give notice of his approach, and to prepare people
to receive him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p33">[3.] He shall go <i>in the spirit and power
of Elias.</i> That is, <i>First,</i> He shall be such a man as
Elias was, and do such work as Elias did,—shall, like him, preach
the necessity of repentance and reformation to a very corrupt and
degenerate age,—shall, like him, be bold and zealous in reproving
sin and witnessing against it even in the greatest, and be hated
and persecuted for it by a Herod and his Herodias, as Elijah was by
an Ahab and his Jezebel. He shall be carried on in his work, as
Elijah was, by a divine <i>spirit</i> and <i>power,</i> which shall
crown his ministry with wonderful success. As Elias went
<i>before</i> the <i>writing</i> prophets of the Old Testament, and
did as it were <i>usher</i> in that <i>signal</i> period of the
Old-Testament dispensation by a little <i>writing</i> of his own
(<scripRef passage="2Ch 21:12" id="Luke.ii-p33.1" parsed="|2Chr|21|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.21.12">2 Chron. xxi. 12</scripRef>), so
John Baptist went before Christ and his apostles, and introduced
the gospel dispensation by preaching the substance of the gospel
doctrine and duty, <i>Repent, with an eye to the kingdom of
heaven.</i> <i>Secondly,</i> He shall be that very person who was
prophesied of by Malachi under the name of Elijah (<scripRef passage="Mal 4:5" id="Luke.ii-p33.2" parsed="|Mal|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.5">Mal. iv. 5</scripRef>), who should be sent
<i>before the coming of the day of the Lord.</i> Behold, I <i>send
you a prophet, even Elias,</i> not Elias the Tishbite (as the LXX.
has corruptly read it, to favour the Jews' traditions), but a
prophet <i>in the spirit and power of Elias,</i> as the angel here
expounds it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p34">[4.] He shall <i>turn many of the children
of Israel to the Lord their God,</i> shall incline their hearts to
receive the Messiah, and bid him welcome, by awakening them to a
sense of sin and a desire of righteousness. Whatever has a tendency
to <i>turn us from iniquity,</i> as John's preaching and baptism
had, will turn us to Christ as <i>our Lord and our God;</i> for
those who through grace are wrought upon to shake off the yoke of
sin, that is, the dominion of the world and the flesh, will soon be
persuaded to take upon them the yoke of the <i>Lord Jesus.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p35">[5.] Hereby he shall <i>turn the hearts of
the fathers to the children,</i> that is, of the Jews to the
Gentiles; shall help to conquer the rooted prejudices which the
Jews have against the Gentiles, which was done by the gospel, as
far as it prevailed, and was begun to be done by John Baptist, who
came <i>for a witness, that all through him might believe,</i> who
baptized and taught Roman soldiers as well as Jewish Pharisees, and
who cured the pride and confidence of those Jews who gloried in
their having Abraham to their father, and told them that God would
<i>out of stones raise up children unto Abraham</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:9" id="Luke.ii-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.9">Matt. iii. 9</scripRef>), which would tend to
<i>cure</i> their enmity to the Gentiles. Dr. Lightfoot observes,
It is the constant usage of the prophets to speak of the church of
the Gentiles as children to the Jewish church, <scripRef passage="Isa 54:5,6,13,60:4,9,62:5,66:12" id="Luke.ii-p35.2" parsed="|Isa|54|5|54|6;|Isa|54|13|0|0;|Isa|60|4|0|0;|Isa|60|9|0|0;|Isa|62|5|0|0;|Isa|66|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.5-Isa.54.6 Bible:Isa.54.13 Bible:Isa.60.4 Bible:Isa.60.9 Bible:Isa.62.5 Bible:Isa.66.12">Isa. liv. 5, 6, 13; lx. 4, 9;
lxii. 5; lxvi. 12</scripRef>. When the Jews that embraced the faith
of Christ were brought to join in communion with the Gentiles that
did so too, then the heart of the fathers was turned to the
children. And he shall <i>turn the disobedient to the wisdom of the
just,</i> that is, he shall introduce the gospel, by which the
Gentiles, who are now <i>disobedient,</i> shall be turned, no so
much to their fathers the Jews, but to the faith of Christ, here
called the <i>wisdom of the just,</i> in communion with the
believing Jews; or thus, He shall <i>turn the hearts of the fathers
with the children,</i> that is, the hearts of old and young, shall
be instrumental to bring some of every age to be <i>religious,</i>
to work a great reformation in the Jewish nation, to bring them
<i>off from</i> a ritual traditional religion which that had rested
in, and to bring them up to <i>substantial serious</i> godliness:
and the effect of this will be, that enmities will be slain and
discord made to cease; and they are at variance, being united in
his baptism, will be better reconciled one to another. This agrees
with the account Josephus gives of John Baptist, <i>Antiq.</i> 18.
117-118. "That he was a good man, and taught the Jews the exercise
of virtue, in piety towards God, and righteous towards one another,
and that they should convene and knit together in baptism." And he
saith, "The people flocked after him, and were exceedingly
delighted in his doctrine." Thus he turned the hearts of fathers
and children to God and to one another, by <i>turning the
disobedient to the wisdom of the just.</i> Observe, <i>First,</i>
True religion is <i>the wisdom of just men,</i> in distinction from
the <i>wisdom of the world.</i> It is both our wisdom and our duty
to be religious; there is both equity and prudence in it.
<i>Secondly,</i> It is not possible but that those who have been
unbelieving and <i>disobedient</i> may be turned to the <i>wisdom
of the just;</i> divine grace can conquer the greatest ignorance
and prejudice. <i>Thirdly,</i> The great design of the gospel is to
bring people <i>home</i> to God, and to bring them nearer to <i>one
another;</i> and on this errand John Baptist is sent. In the
mention that is <i>twice</i> made of his <i>turning</i> people,
there seems to be an allusion to the name of the Tishbite, which is
given to Elijah, which, some think, does not denote the country or
city he was of, but has an appellative signification, and therefore
the render it Elijah the <i>converter,</i> one that was much
employed, and very successful, in <i>conversion-work.</i> The Elias
of the New Testament is therefore said to <i>turn</i> or
<i>convert</i> many to the Lord their God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p36">[6.] Hereby he shall <i>make ready a people
prepared for the Lord,</i> shall dispose the minds of people to
receive the doctrine of Christ, that thereby they may be
<i>prepared</i> for the comforts of his coming. Note, <i>First,</i>
All that are to be <i>devoted</i> to the Lord, and <i>made
happy</i> in him, must first be <i>prepared</i> and <i>made
ready</i> for him. We must be prepared by grace in this world for
the glory in the other, by the terrors of the law for the comforts
of the gospel, by the spirit of bondage for the Spirit of adoption.
<i>Secondly,</i> Nothing has a more direct tendency to prepare
people for Christ than the doctrine of repentance received and
submitted to. When sin is thereby made grievous, Christ will become
very precious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p37">IV. Zacharias's unbelief of the angel's
prediction, and the rebuke he was laid under for that unbelief. He
heard all that the angel had to say, and should have bowed his
head, and worshipped the Lord, saying, <i>Be it unto thy servant
according to the word</i> which thou hast spoken; but it was not
so. We are here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p38">1. What his unbelief spoke, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:18" id="Luke.ii-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. He said to the angel,
<i>Whereby shall I know this?</i> This was not a humble petition
for the confirming of his faith, but a peevish objection against
what was said to him as altogether incredible; as if he should say,
"I can never be made to believe this." He could not but perceive
that it was <i>an angel</i> that spoke to him; the message
delivered, having reference to the Old-Testament prophecies,
carried much of its own evidence along with it. There are many
instances in the Old Testament of those that had children when they
were old, yet he cannot believe that he shall have this child of
promise: "<i>For I am an old man,</i> and my wife hath not only
been all her days barren, but is now well <i>stricken in years,</i>
and not likely ever to have children." Therefore he must have a
<i>sign</i> given him, or he will not believe. Though the
appearance of an angel, which had long been disused in the church,
was sign enough,—though he had this notice given him in the
temple, the place of God's oracles, where he had reason to think no
evil angel would be permitted to come,—though it was given him
when he was praying, and burning incense,—and though a firm belief
of that great principle of religion that God has an almighty power,
and with him <i>nothing is impossible,</i> which we ought not only
to <i>know,</i> but to teach others, was enough to silence all
objections,—yet, considering his own body and his wife's too much,
unlike a son of Abraham, he <i>staggered at the promise,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 4:19,20" id="Luke.ii-p38.2" parsed="|Rom|4|19|4|20" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.19-Rom.4.20">Rom. iv. 19, 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p39">2. How his unbelief was <i>silenced,</i>
and he <i>silenced</i> for it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p40">(1.) The angel <i>stops his mouth,</i> by
<i>asserting</i> his authority. Doth he ask, <i>Whereby shall I
know this?</i> Let him know it by this, <i>I am Gabriel,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 1:19" id="Luke.ii-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. He puts his
name to his prophecy, doth as it were sign it with his own hand,
<i>teste meipso—take my word for it.</i> Angels have sometimes
refused to tell their names, as to Manoah and his wife; but his
angel readily saith, <i>I am Gabriel,</i> which signifies <i>the
power of God,</i> or the <i>mighty one of God,</i> intimating that
the God who bade him say this was able to make it good. He also
makes himself known by this name to put him in mind of the notices
of the Messiah's coming sent to Daniel by the <i>man Gabriel,</i>
<scripRef passage="Da 8:16,9:21" id="Luke.ii-p40.2" parsed="|Dan|8|16|0|0;|Dan|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.16 Bible:Dan.9.21">Dan. viii. 16; ix. 21</scripRef>.
"<i>I am the same</i> that was sent then, and am sent now in
pursuance of the same intention." He is Gabriel, who <i>stands in
the presence of God,</i> an immediate attendant upon the throne of
God. The prime ministers of state in the Persian court are
described by this, that they <i>saw the king's face,</i> <scripRef passage="Es 1:14" id="Luke.ii-p40.3" parsed="|Esth|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.14">Esth. i. 14</scripRef>. "Though I am now talking
with thee here, yet <i>I stand in the presence of God.</i> I know
his eye is upon me, and I dare not say any more than I have warrant
to say. But I declare <i>I am sent to speak to thee,</i> sent on
purpose to <i>show thee these glad tidings,</i> which, being so
well worthy of all acceptation, thou oughtest to have received
cheerfully."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p41">(2.) The angel <i>stops his mouth</i>
indeed, by <i>exerting his power:</i> "That thou mayest object no
more, <i>behold thou shalt be dumb,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:20" id="Luke.ii-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. If thou wilt have a sign for the
support of thy faith, it shall be such a one as shall be also the
punishment of thine unbelief; thou <i>shalt not be able to speak
till the day that these things shall be performed,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 1:20" id="Luke.ii-p41.2" parsed="|Luke|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. Thou shalt be both
<i>dumb</i> and <i>deaf;</i> the same word signifies both, and it
is plain that he lost his hearing as well as his speech, for his
friends <i>made signs</i> to him (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:62" id="Luke.ii-p41.3" parsed="|Luke|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.62"><i>v.</i> 62</scripRef>), as well as he to them,
<scripRef passage="Lu 1:22" id="Luke.ii-p41.4" parsed="|Luke|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. Now, in
striking him dumb, [1.] God dealt <i>justly</i> with him, because
he had objected against God's word. Hence we may take occasion to
admire the patience of God and his forbearance toward us, that we,
who have often spoken to his dishonour, have not been struck dumb,
as Zacharias was, and as we had been if God had dealt with us
according to our sins. [2.] God dealt <i>kindly</i> with him, and
very tenderly and graciously. For, <i>First,</i> Thus he prevented
his speaking any more such distrustful unbelieving words. If he has
<i>thought evil,</i> and will not himself <i>lay his hands upon his
mouth,</i> nor keep it as with a bridle, God will. It is better not
to speak at all than to <i>speak wickedly.</i> <i>Secondly,</i>
Thus he <i>confirmed</i> his faith; and, by his being disabled to
<i>speak,</i> he is enabled to <i>think</i> the better. If by the
rebukes we are under for our sin we be brought to give more credit
to the word of God, we have no reason to complain of them.
<i>Thirdly,</i> Thus he was kept from divulging the vision, and
boasting of it, which otherwise he would have been apt to do,
whereas it was designed for the present to be lodged as a secret
with him. <i>Fourthly,</i> It was a great mercy that God's words
should be fulfilled in their season, notwithstanding his sinful
distrust. The <i>unbelief of man</i> shall not <i>make the promises
of God of no effect,</i> they shall be <i>fulfilled in their
season,</i> and he shall not be for ever <i>dumb,</i> but only
<i>till the day that these things shall be performed,</i> and then
thy <i>lips</i> shall be <i>opened,</i> that thy <i>mouth</i> may
<i>show forth God's praise.</i> Thus, though God <i>chastens</i>
the <i>iniquity</i> of his people <i>with the rod,</i> yet his
<i>loving kindness</i> he <i>will not take away.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p42">V. The return of Zacharias to the people,
and at length to his family, and the conception of this child of
promise, the son of his old age.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p43">1. The people staid, expecting Zacharias to
come out of the temple, because he was to pronounce the blessing
upon them in the name of the Lord; and, though he staid beyond the
usual time, yet they did not, as is too common in Christian
congregations, hurry away without the blessing, but <i>waited</i>
for him, marvelling that he <i>tarried so long in the temple,</i>
and afraid let something was amiss, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:21" id="Luke.ii-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p44">2. When he came out, he was
<i>speechless,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:22" id="Luke.ii-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. He was now to have dismissed the congregation with a
blessing, but was dumb and not able to do it, that the people may
be minded to expect the Messiah, who can <i>command</i> the
blessing, who <i>blesseth indeed,</i> and in whom all <i>the
nations of the earth are blessed.</i> Aaron's priesthood is now
shortly to be <i>silenced</i> and <i>set aside,</i> to make way for
the <i>bringing in</i> of a <i>better hope.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p45">3. He made a shift to give them to
understand that he had <i>seen a vision,</i> by some awful signs he
made, for he <i>beckoned to them,</i> and <i>remained
speechless,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:22" id="Luke.ii-p45.1" parsed="|Luke|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. This represents to us the weakness and deficiency of
the Levitical priesthood, in comparison with Christ's priesthood
and the dispensation of the gospel. The Old Testament speaks by
signs, gives us some intimations of divine and heavenly things, but
<i>imperfect</i> and uncertain; it <i>beckons to us,</i> but
<i>remains speechless.</i> It is the gospel that speaks to us
articulately, and gives us a clear view of that which the Old
Testament was seen <i>through a glass darkly.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p46">4. He staid out the <i>days of his
ministration;</i> for, his lot being to <i>burn incense,</i> he
could do that, though he was <i>dumb</i> and <i>deaf.</i> When we
cannot perform the service of God so well as we would, yet, if we
perform it as well as we can, God will accept of us in it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 1:26-38" id="Luke.ii-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|1|26|1|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.26-Luke.1.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.1.26-Luke.1.38">
<h4 id="Luke.ii-p46.2">The Birth of Christ
Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ii-p47">26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was
sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,   27 To
a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of
David; and the virgin's name <i>was</i> Mary.   28 And the
angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, <i>thou that art</i> highly
favoured, the Lord <i>is</i> with thee: blessed <i>art</i> thou
among women.   29 And when she saw <i>him,</i> she was
troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of
salutation this should be.   30 And the angel said unto her,
Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.   31 And,
behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and
shalt call his name JESUS.   32 He shall be great, and shall
be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto
him the throne of his father David:   33 And he shall reign
over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be
no end.   34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be,
seeing I know not a man?   35 And the angel answered and said
unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the
Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which
shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.   36
And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in
her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called
barren.   37 For with God nothing shall be impossible.  
38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me
according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p48">We have here notice given us of all that it
was fit we should know concerning the incarnation and conception of
our blessed Saviour, six months after the conception of John. The
same angel, Gabriel, that was employed in making known to Zacharias
God's purpose concerning <i>his son,</i> is employed in this also;
for in this, the same glorious work of redemption, which was
<i>begun</i> in that, is <i>carried on.</i> As bad angels are none
of the redeemed, so good angels are none of the redeemers; yet they
are employed by the Redeemer as his messengers, and they go
cheerfully on his errands, because they are his Father's humble
servants, and his children's hearty friends and well-wishers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p49">I. We have here an account given of the
mother of our Lord, of whom he was to be born, whom, though we are
not to pray to, yet we ought to praise God for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p50">1. Her name was <i>Mary,</i> the same name
with <i>Miriam,</i> the sister of Moses and Aaron; the name
signifies <i>exalted,</i> and a great elevation it was to her
indeed to be thus <i>favoured</i> above all the daughters of the
house of David.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p51">2. She was a daughter of the royal family,
lineally descended from David, and she herself and all her friends
knew it, for she went under the title and character of the <i>house
of David,</i> though she was poor and low in the world; and she was
enabled by God's providence, and the care of the Jews, to preserve
their genealogies, to <i>make it out,</i> and as long as the
promise of the Messiah was to be fulfilled it was <i>worth
keeping;</i> but for those now, who are brought low in the world,
to have descended from persons of honour, is not worth
mentioning.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p52">3. She was <i>a virgin,</i> a pure
unspotted one, but <i>espoused</i> to one of the same royal stock,
like her, however, of low estate; so that upon both accounts there
was (as it was fit there should be) an equality between them; his
name was Joseph; he also was <i>of the house of David,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 1:20" id="Luke.ii-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.20">Matt. i. 20</scripRef>. Christ's mother
was a <i>virgin,</i> because he was not to be born by ordinary
generation, but miraculously; it was necessary that he should be
so, that, though he must partake of the nature of man, yet not of
the corruption of that nature: but he was born of a <i>virgin
espoused,</i> made up to be married, and contracted, to put honour
upon the married state, that that might not be brought into
contempt (which was an ordinance in innocency) by the Redeemer's
being born of a virgin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p53">4. She lived in Nazareth, a <i>city of
Galilee,</i> a remote corner of the country, and in no reputation
for religion or learning, but which bordered upon the heathen, and
therefore was called <i>Galilee of the Gentiles.</i> Christ's
having his relations resident there intimates favour in reserve for
the Gentile world. And Dr. Lightfoot observes that Jonah was by
birth a Galilean, and Elijah and Elisha very much conversant in
Galilee, who were all famous <i>prophets of the Gentiles.</i> The
angel was sent to her from Nazareth. Note, No distance or
disadvantage of place shall be a prejudice to those for whom God
has favours in store. The angel Gabriel carries his message as
cheerfully to Mary and Nazareth in Galilee as to Zacharias in the
temple at Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p54">II. The <i>address</i> of the angel to her,
<scripRef passage="Lu 1:28" id="Luke.ii-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. We are not
told what she was doing, or how employed, when the angel came
<i>unto her;</i> but he surprised her with this salutation,
<i>Hail, thou art highly favoured.</i> This was intended to raise
in her, 1. A value for <i>herself;</i> and, though it is very rare
that any need to have any sparks struck into their breast with such
design, yet in some, who like Mary pore only on their <i>low
estate,</i> there is occasion for it. 2. An expectation of great
news, not from abroad, but from above. Heaven designs, no doubt,
uncommon favours for one whom an angel makes court to with such
respect, <i>Hail thou,</i> <b><i>chaire</i></b>—<i>rejoice
thou;</i> it was the usual form of salutation; it expresses an
esteem of her, and good-will to her and her prosperity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p55">(1.) She is dignified: "Thou art <i>highly
favoured.</i> God, in his choice of thee to be the mother of the
Messiah, has put an honour upon thee peculiar to thyself, above
that of Eve, who was the mother of <i>all living.</i>" The vulgar
Latin translates this <i>gratiá plena—full of grace,</i> and
thence gathers that she had more of the inherent graces of the
Spirit than ever any had; whereas it is certain that this bespeaks
no other than the singular favour done her in preferring her to
conceive and bear our blessed Lord, an honour which, since he was
to be the <i>seed of the woman,</i> some woman must have, not for
<i>personal merit,</i> but purely for the sake of <i>free
grace,</i> and she is pitched upon. <i>Even so, Father, because it
seemed good unto thee.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p56">(2.) She has the presence of God with her:
"<i>The Lord is with thee,</i> though poor and mean, and perhaps
now forecasting how to get a livelihood and maintain a family in
the married state." The angel with this word raised the faith of
Gideon (<scripRef passage="Jdg 6:12" id="Luke.ii-p56.1" parsed="|Judg|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.12">Judg. vi. 12</scripRef>):
<i>The Lord is with thee.</i> Nothing is to be despaired of, not
the performance of any service, not the obtaining of any favour,
though ever so great, if we have <i>God with us.</i> This word
might put her in mind of the Immanuel, <i>God with us,</i> which a
virgin shall <i>conceive</i> and <i>bear</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 7:14" id="Luke.ii-p56.2" parsed="|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.14">Isa. vii. 14</scripRef>), and why not she?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p57">(3.) She has the blessing of God upon her:
"<i>Blessed art thou among women;</i> not only thou shalt be
accounted so by men, but thou shalt be so. Thou that art so
<i>highly favoured</i> in this instance mayest expect in other
things to be <i>blessed.</i>" She explains this herself (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:48" id="Luke.ii-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|1|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>), <i>All generations
shall call me blessed.</i> Compare it with that which Deborah saith
of Jael, another that was the glory of her sex (<scripRef passage="Jdg 5:24" id="Luke.ii-p57.2" parsed="|Judg|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.24">Judg. v. 24</scripRef>), <i>Blessed shall she be above
women in the tent.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p58">III. The consternation she was in, upon
this address (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:29" id="Luke.ii-p58.1" parsed="|Luke|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>).
<i>When she saw him,</i> and the glories with which he was
surrounded, she was <i>troubled</i> at the sight of him, and much
more <i>at his saying.</i> Had she been a proud ambitious young
woman, that aimed high, and flattered herself with the expectation
of great things in the world, she would have been <i>pleased</i> at
his saying, would have been puffed up with it, and (as we have
reason to think she was a young woman of very good sense) would
have had an answer ready, signifying so much: but, instead of that,
she is <i>confounded</i> at it, as not conscious to herself of any
thing that either <i>merited</i> or <i>promised</i> such great
things; and she <i>cast in her mind what manner of salutation this
should be.</i> Was it from heaven or of men? Was it to amuse her?
was it to ensnare her? was it to banter her? or was there something
substantial and weighty in it? But, of all the thoughts she had as
to <i>what manner of salutation it should be,</i> I believe she had
not the least idea of its being ever intended or used for a prayer,
as it is, and has been, for many ages, by the corrupt, degenerate,
and anti-christian ages of the church, and to be ten times repeated
for the Lord's prayer once; so it is in the church of Rome. But her
thoughtfulness upon this occasion gives a very useful intimation to
young people of her sex, when addresses are made to them, to
consider and <i>cast in their minds</i> what manner of
<i>salutations</i> they are, whence they come, and what their
tendency is, that they may receive them accordingly, and may always
<i>stand on their guard.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p59">IV. The message itself which the angel had
to deliver to her. Some time the angel gives her to <i>pause;</i>
but, observing that this did but increase her perplexity, he went
on with his errand, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:30" id="Luke.ii-p59.1" parsed="|Luke|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. To what he had said she made no reply; he therefore
confirms it: "<i>Fear not, Mary,</i> I have no other design than to
assure thee that <i>thou hast found favour with God</i> more than
thou thinkest of, as there are many who think they are more
favoured with God than they really are." Note, Those that have
<i>found favour with God</i> should not give way to disquieting
distrustful fears. Doth God favour thee? Fear not, though the world
frown upon thee. Is he for thee? No matter who is against thee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p60">1. Though she is a <i>virgin,</i> she shall
have the honour of being a <i>mother:</i> "<i>Thou shalt conceive
in thy womb, and bring forth a son,</i> and thou shalt have the
naming of him; thou shalt <i>call his name Jesus,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 1:31" id="Luke.ii-p60.1" parsed="|Luke|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>. It was the sentence upon
Eve, that, though she should have the honour to be the <i>mother of
all living,</i> yet this mortification shall be an allay to that
honour, that <i>her desire shall be to her husband,</i> and he
<i>shall rule over her,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 3:16" id="Luke.ii-p60.2" parsed="|Gen|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.16">Gen. iii.
16</scripRef>. But Mary has the honour without the allay.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p61">2. Though she lives in <i>poverty</i> and
<i>obscurity,</i> yet she shall have the honour to be the mother of
the Messiah; her son shall be named <i>Jesus—a Saviour,</i> such a
one as the world <i>needs,</i> rather than such one as the Jews
<i>expect.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p62">(1.) He will be very <i>nearly allied</i>
to the <i>upper world.</i> He <i>shall be great,</i> truly great,
incontestably great; for he shall be called <i>the Son of the
Highest,</i> the Son of God who is <i>the Highest;</i> of the same
nature, as the son is of the same nature with the father; and very
dear to him, as the son is to the father. He shall be
<i>called,</i> and not <i>miscalled,</i> the <i>Son of the
Highest;</i> for he is himself <i>God over all, blessed for
evermore,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 9:5" id="Luke.ii-p62.1" parsed="|Rom|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.5">Rom. ix. 5</scripRef>.
Note, Those who are the children of God, though but by adoption and
regeneration, are <i>truly great,</i> and therefore are concerned
to be <i>very good,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:1,2" id="Luke.ii-p62.2" parsed="|1John|3|1|3|2" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.1-1John.3.2">1 John iii.
1, 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p63">(2.) He will be very <i>highly
preferred</i> in the <i>lower world;</i> for, though born under the
most disadvantageous circumstances possible, and appearing in the
form of a servant, yet <i>the Lord God shall give unto him the
throne of his father David,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:32" id="Luke.ii-p63.1" parsed="|Luke|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. He puts her in mind that she was
<i>of the house of David;</i> and that therefore, since neither the
<i>Salique law,</i> nor the right of primogeniture, took place in
the entail of his throne, it was not impossible but that she might
bring forth an heir to it, and therefore might the more easily
<i>believe</i> it when she was told by an angel from heaven that
she <i>should</i> do so, that after the sceptre had been long
<i>departed</i> from that ancient and honourable family it should
now at length return to it again, to remain in it, not by
succession, but in the same hand to eternity. His people will not
<i>give him that throne,</i> will not acknowledge his right to
<i>rule them;</i> but the <i>Lord God</i> shall give him a right to
<i>rule them,</i> and set him as <i>his king</i> upon the <i>holy
hill of Zion.</i> He assures her, [1.] That his kingdom shall be
<i>spiritual:</i> he shall <i>reign over the house of Jacob,</i>
not <i>Israel according to the flesh,</i> for they neither came
into his interests nor did they continue long a people; it must
therefore be a <i>spiritual</i> kingdom, the house of Israel
<i>according to the promise,</i> that he must <i>rule over.</i>
[2.] That it shall be eternal: he shall reign <i>for ever,</i> and
<i>of his kingdom there shall be no end,</i> as there had been long
since of the temporal reign of David's house, and would shortly be
of the state of Israel. Other crowns endure not <i>to every
generation,</i> but Christ's doth, <scripRef passage="Pr 27:24" id="Luke.ii-p63.2" parsed="|Prov|27|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.24">Prov. xxvii. 24</scripRef>. The gospel is the
<i>last</i> dispensation, we are to look for no other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p64">V. The further information given her, upon
her enquiry concerning the birth of this prince.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p65">1. It is a just enquiry which she makes:
"<i>How shall this be?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:34" id="Luke.ii-p65.1" parsed="|Luke|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>. How can I now presently conceive a child" (for so
the angel meant) "when I <i>know not a man;</i> must it therefore
be otherwise than by ordinary generation? If so, let me now
<i>how?</i>" She knew that the Messiah must be born of <i>a
virgin;</i> and, if she must be his mother, she desires to know
how. This was not the language of her distrust, or any doubt of
what the angel said, but of a desire to be further instructed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p66">2. It is a satisfactory answer that is
given to it, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:35" id="Luke.ii-p66.1" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>.
(1.) She shall conceive by <i>the power of the Holy Ghost,</i>
whose proper work and office is to <i>sanctify,</i> and therefore
to sanctify the virgin for this purpose. The Holy Ghost is called
the <i>power of the Highest.</i> Doth she ask how this shall be?
This is enough to help her over all the difficulty there appears in
it; a divine power will undertake it, not the power of an angel
employed in it, as in other works of wonder, but the power of
<i>the Holy Ghost</i> himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p67">(2.) She must <i>ask no questions</i>
concerning the way and manner how it shall be wrought; for the Holy
Ghost, as the <i>power of the Highest,</i> shall <i>overshadow</i>
her, as the <i>cloud</i> covered the tabernacle when the glory of
God took possession of it, to conceal it from those that would too
curiously observe the motions of it, and pry into the mystery of
it. The formation of every babe in the womb, and the entrance of
the spirit of life into it, is a mystery in nature; none knows
<i>the way of the spirit, nor how the bones are formed in the womb
of her that is with child,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 11:5" id="Luke.ii-p67.1" parsed="|Eccl|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.5">Eccl.
xi. 5</scripRef>. We were <i>made in secret,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 139:15,16" id="Luke.ii-p67.2" parsed="|Ps|139|15|139|16" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.15-Ps.139.16">Ps. cxxxix. 15, 16</scripRef>. Much more was the
formation of the child Jesus a <i>mystery;</i> without controversy,
<i>great was the mystery of godliness, God manifest in the
flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 3:16" id="Luke.ii-p67.3" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>.
It is a <i>new thing created in the earth</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 31:22" id="Luke.ii-p67.4" parsed="|Jer|31|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.22">Jer. xxxi. 22</scripRef>), concerning which we must not
covet to be <i>wise above what is written.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p68">(3.) The child she shall conceive is a
<i>holy thing,</i> and therefore must not be conceived by
<i>ordinary generation,</i> because he must not share in the common
corruption and pollution of the human nature. He is spoken of
emphatically, <i>That Holy Thing,</i> such as never was; and he
shall be called <i>the Son of God,</i> as the Son of the Father by
eternal generation, as an indication of which he shall now be
formed by the Holy Ghost in the present conception. His human
nature must be so produced, as it was fit that should be which was
to be taken into union with the divine nature.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p69">3. It was a further encouragement to her
faith to be told that <i>her cousin Elisabeth,</i> though stricken
in years, was <i>with child,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:36" id="Luke.ii-p69.1" parsed="|Luke|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. Here is an age of wonders
beginning, and therefore be not surprised: here is one among thy
own relations truly great, though not altogether so great as this;
it is usual with God to advance in working wonders. <i>Greater
works than these shall ye do.</i> Though Elisabeth was, on the
father's side, of the <i>daughters of Aaron</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:5" id="Luke.ii-p69.2" parsed="|Luke|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), yet on the mother's side she
might be of the house of David, for those two families often
intermarried, as an earnest of the uniting of the royalty and the
priesthood of the Messiah. <i>This is the sixth month with her that
was called barren.</i> This intimates, as Dr. Lightfoot thinks,
that all the instances in the Old Testament of those having
children that had been long barren, which was above nature, were
designed to prepare the world for the belief of a virgin's bearing
a son, which was against nature. And therefore, even in the birth
of Isaac, Abraham saw Christ's day, foresaw such a miracle in the
birth of Christ. The angel assures Mary of this, to encourage her
faith, and concludes with that great truth, of undoubted certainty
and universal use, <i>For with God nothing shall be impossible</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:37" id="Luke.ii-p69.3" parsed="|Luke|1|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>), and, if
nothing, then not this. Abraham therefore staggered not at the
belief of the divine promise, because he was strong in his belief
of the divine power, <scripRef passage="Ro 4:20,21" id="Luke.ii-p69.4" parsed="|Rom|4|20|4|21" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.20-Rom.4.21">Rom. iv. 20,
21</scripRef>. No <i>word</i> of God must be <i>incredible to
us,</i> as long as no <i>work</i> of God is <i>impossible to
him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p70">VI. Her acquiescence in the will of God
concerning her, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:38" id="Luke.ii-p70.1" parsed="|Luke|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.38"><i>v.</i>
38</scripRef>. She owns herself, 1. A believing subject to the
divine authority: "<i>Behold, the handmaid of the Lord.</i> Lord, I
am at thy service, at thy disposal, to do what thou commandest me."
She objects not the danger of spoiling her marriage, and blemishing
her reputation, but leaves the issue with God, and submits entirely
to his will. 2. A believing expectant of the divine favour. She is
not only content that it should be so, but humbly desires that it
may be so: <i>Be it unto me according to thy word.</i> Such a
favour as this it was not for her to slight, or be indifferent to;
and for what God has <i>promised</i> he will be <i>sought unto;</i>
by prayer we must put our <i>amen,</i> or <i>so be it,</i> to the
promise. <i>Remember,</i> and perform <i>thy word unto thy servant,
upon which thou has caused me to hope.</i> We must, as Mary here,
<i>guide</i> our desires by the word of God, and <i>ground</i> our
hopes <i>upon</i> it. Be it unto me <i>according to thy word;</i>
just so, and no otherwise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p71">Hereupon, <i>the angel departed from
her;</i> having completed the errand he was sent upon, he returned,
to give an account of it, and receive new instructions. Converse
with angels was always a transient thing, and soon over; it will be
constant and permanent in the future state. It is generally
supposed that just at this instant the virgin <i>conceived,</i> by
the <i>overshadowing power</i> of the Holy Ghost: but, the
scripture being decently silent concerning it, it doth not become
us to be <i>inquisitive,</i> much less <i>positive.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 1:39-56" id="Luke.ii-p71.1" parsed="|Luke|1|39|1|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.39-Luke.1.56" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.1.39-Luke.1.56">
<h4 id="Luke.ii-p71.2">The Interview of Mary and Elisabeth; The
Song of Mary.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ii-p72">39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into
the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda;   40 And
entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.  
41 And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation
of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with
the Holy Ghost:   42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and
said, Blessed <i>art</i> thou among women, and blessed <i>is</i>
the fruit of thy womb.   43 And whence <i>is</i> this to me,
that the mother of my Lord should come to me?   44 For, lo, as
soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe
leaped in my womb for joy.   45 And blessed <i>is</i> she that
believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which
were told her from the Lord.   46 And Mary said, My soul doth
magnify the Lord,   47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my
Saviour.   48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his
handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call
me blessed.   49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great
things; and holy <i>is</i> his name.   50 And his mercy
<i>is</i> on them that fear him from generation to generation.
  51 He hath showed strength with his arm; he hath scattered
the proud in the imagination of their hearts.   52 He hath put
down the mighty from <i>their</i> seats, and exalted them of low
degree.   53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and
the rich he hath sent empty away.   54 He hath holpen his
servant Israel, in remembrance of <i>his</i> mercy;   55 As he
spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.  
56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her
own house.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p73">We have here an interview between the two
happy mothers, Elisabeth and Mary: the angel, by intimating to Mary
the favour bestowed on her cousin Elisabeth (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:36" id="Luke.ii-p73.1" parsed="|Luke|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>), gave occasion for it; and
sometimes it may prove a better piece of service that we think to
bring good people together, to compare notes. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p74">I. The visit which Mary made to Elisabeth.
Mary was the <i>younger,</i> and younger with child; and therefore,
if they must come together, it was fittest that Mary should take
the journey, not insisting on the preference which the greater
dignity of her conception gave her, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:39" id="Luke.ii-p74.1" parsed="|Luke|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. She <i>arose,</i> and left her
affairs, to attend this greater matter: <i>in those days, at that
time</i> (as it is commonly explained, <scripRef passage="Jer 33:15,50:4" id="Luke.ii-p74.2" parsed="|Jer|33|15|0|0;|Jer|50|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.33.15 Bible:Jer.50.4">Jer. xxxiii. 15; l. 4</scripRef>), in a day or two
after the angel had visited her, taking some time first, as it is
supposed, for her devotion, or rather hastening away to her
cousin's, where she would have more leisure, and better help, in
the family of a priest. She went, <b><i>meta
spoudes</i></b>—<i>with care, diligence,</i> and
<i>expedition;</i> not as young people commonly go abroad and visit
their friends, to <i>divert</i> herself, but to <i>inform</i>
herself: she went <i>to a city of Judah in the hill-country;</i> it
is not named, but by comparing the description of it here with
<scripRef passage="Jos 21:10,11" id="Luke.ii-p74.3" parsed="|Josh|21|10|21|11" osisRef="Bible:Josh.21.10-Josh.21.11">Josh. xxi. 10, 11</scripRef>, it
appears to be <i>Hebron,</i> for that is there said to be <i>in the
hill-country of Judah,</i> and to belong to the priests, the sons
of Aaron; thither Mary hastened, though it was a long journey, some
scores of miles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p75">1. Dr. Lightfoot offers a conjecture that
she was to <i>conceive</i> our Saviour there at Hebron, and perhaps
had so much intimated to her by the angel, or some other way; and
therefore she made such haste thither. He thinks it probable that
Shiloh, of the tribe of Judah, and the seed of David, should be
<i>conceived</i> in a city of Judah and of David, as he was to be
born in Bethlehem, another city which belonged to them both. In
Hebron the promise was given to Isaac, circumcision was instituted.
Here (saith he) Abraham had his first land, and David his first
crown: here lay interred the three couples, Abraham and Sarah,
Isaac and Rebecca, Jacob and Leah, and, as antiquity has held, Adam
and Eve. He therefore thinks that it suits singularly with the
harmony and consent which God uses in his works that the promise
should begin to take place by the conception of the Messias, even
among those patriarchs to whom it was given. I see no improbability
in the conjecture, but add this for the support of it, that
Elisabeth said (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:45" id="Luke.ii-p75.1" parsed="|Luke|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.45"><i>v.</i>
45</scripRef>), <i>There shall be a performance;</i> as if it were
not performed yet, but was to be performed there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p76">2. It is generally supposed that she went
thither for the confirming of her faith by the sign which the angel
had given her, her cousin's being with child, and to rejoice with
her sister-favourite. And, besides, she went thither, perhaps, that
she might be more retired from company, or else might have more
agreeable company than she could have in Nazareth. We may suppose
that she did not acquaint any of her neighbours at Nazareth with
the message she had received from heaven, yet longed to <i>talk
over</i> a thing she had a thousand time <i>thought over,</i> and
knew no person in the world with whom she could <i>freely</i>
converse concerning it but her cousin Elisabeth, and therefore she
hastened to her. Note, it is very beneficial and comfortable for
those that have a good work of grace begun in their souls, and
Christ in the <i>forming</i> there, to consult those who are in the
same case, that they may communicate experiences one to another;
and they will find that, as in water face answers to face, so doth
the heart of man to man, of Christian to Christian.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p77">II. The meeting between Mary and Elisabeth.
Mary entered into the house of Zacharias; but he, being <i>dumb</i>
and <i>deaf,</i> kept his chamber, it is probable, and saw no
company; and therefore she <i>saluted Elisabeth</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:40" id="Luke.ii-p77.1" parsed="|Luke|1|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>), told her she was come
to make her a visit, to know her state, and <i>rejoice with her</i>
in her joy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p78">Now, at their first coming together, for
the confirmation of the faith of both of them, there was something
very extraordinary. Mary knew that Elisabeth was with child, but it
does not appear that Elisabeth had been told any thing of her
cousin Mary's being designed for the mother of the Messiah; and
therefore what knowledge she appears to have had of it must have
come by a <i>revelation,</i> which would be a great encouragement
to Mary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p79">1. The babe <i>leaped in her womb,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 1:41" id="Luke.ii-p79.1" parsed="|Luke|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>. It is very
probable that she had been several weeks <i>quick</i> (for she was
six months gone), and that she had often felt the child stir; but
this was a more than ordinary motion of the child, which alarmed
her to expect something very extraordinary,
<b><i>eskirtese</i></b>. It is the same word that is used by the
LXX. (<scripRef passage="Ge 25:22" id="Luke.ii-p79.2" parsed="|Gen|25|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.22">Gen. xxv. 22</scripRef>) for the
<i>struggling</i> of Jacob and Esau in Rebecca's womb, and the
mountains <i>skipping,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 114:4" id="Luke.ii-p79.3" parsed="|Ps|114|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.114.4">Ps. cxiv.
4</scripRef>. The <i>babe leaped</i> as it were to give a signal to
his mother that <i>he</i> was now at had whose forerunner he was to
be, about six months in ministry, as he was in being; or, it was
the effect of some strong impression made upon the mother. Now
began to be fulfilled what the angel said to his father (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:15" id="Luke.ii-p79.4" parsed="|Luke|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>), that he should be
<i>filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb;</i> and
perhaps he himself had some reference to this, when he said
(<scripRef passage="Joh 3:29" id="Luke.ii-p79.5" parsed="|John|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.29">John iii. 29</scripRef>), <i>The
friend of the Bridegroom rejoiceth greatly, because of the
Bridegroom's voice,</i> heard, though not by him, yet by his
mother.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p80">2. Elisabeth was herself <i>filled with the
Holy Ghost,</i> or a Spirit of prophecy, by which, as well as by
the particular suggestions of the Holy Ghost she was filled with,
she was given to understand that the Messiah was at hand, in whom
prophecy should revive, and by whom the Holy Ghost should be more
plentifully poured out than ever, according to the expectations of
those who <i>waited for the consolation of Israel.</i> The uncommon
motion of the babe in her womb was a token of extraordinary emotion
of her spirit under a divine impulse. Note, Those whom Christ
graciously visits may know it by their being <i>filled with the
Holy Ghost;</i> for, <i>if any man have not the Spirit of Christ,
he is none of his.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p81">III. The welcome which Elisabeth, by the
Spirit of prophecy, gave to Mary, the mother of our Lord; not as to
a common friend making a common visit, but as to one of whom the
Messiah was to be born.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p82">1. She congratulates her on her honour,
and, though perhaps she knew not of it till <i>just now,</i> she
acknowledges it with the greatest assurance and satisfaction. She
<i>spoke with a loud voice,</i> which does not at all intimate (as
some think) that there was a floor or a wall between them, but that
she was in a transport or exultation of joy, and said what she
cared not who knew. She said, <i>Blessed art thou among women,</i>
the same word that the angels had said (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:28" id="Luke.ii-p82.1" parsed="|Luke|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>); for thus this will of God,
concerning honouring the Son, should be done <i>on earth</i> as it
is <i>done in heaven.</i> But Elisabeth adds a reason, <i>Therefore
blessed art thou</i> because <i>blessed is the fruit of thy
womb;</i> thence it was that she derived this excelling dignity.
Elisabeth was the wife of a priest, and in years, yet she
<i>grudges</i> not that her kinswoman, who was many years younger
than she, and every way her inferior, should have the honour of
conceiving in her virginity, and being the mother of the Messiah,
whereas the honour put upon her was <i>much less;</i> she
<i>rejoices</i> in it, and is well pleased, as her son was
afterwards, that she who <i>cometh after her is preferred before
her,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:27" id="Luke.ii-p82.2" parsed="|John|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.27">John i. 27</scripRef>. Note,
While we cannot but own that we are more <i>favoured</i> of God
than we deserve, let us by no means envy that others are <i>more
highly</i> favoured than we are.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p83">2. She acknowledges her condescension, in
making her this visit (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:43" id="Luke.ii-p83.1" parsed="|Luke|1|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.43"><i>v.</i>
43</scripRef>): <i>Whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord
should come to me?</i> Observe, (1.) She calls the virgin Mary the
<i>mother of her Lord</i> (as David in spirit, called the Messiah
Lord, <i>his Lord</i>), for she knew he was to be <i>Lord of
all.</i> (2.) She not only bids her welcome to her house, though
perhaps she came in mean circumstances, but reckons this visit a
great favour, which she thought herself unworthy of. <i>Whence is
this to me?</i> It is in reality, and not in compliment, that she
saith, "This was a greater favour than I could have expected."
Note, Those that are filled with the Holy Ghost have <i>low
thoughts</i> of their own merits, and high thoughts of God's
favours. Her son the Baptist spoke to the same purport with this,
when he said, <i>Comest thou to me?</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 3:14" id="Luke.ii-p83.2" parsed="|Matt|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.14">Matt. iii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p84">3. She acquaints her with the concurrence
of the babe in her womb, in this welcome to her (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:44" id="Luke.ii-p84.1" parsed="|Luke|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>): "Thou certainly bringest some
extraordinary tidings, some extraordinary blessing, with thee; for
<i>as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in my ears,</i>
not only my heart <i>leaped for joy,</i> though I knew not
immediately why or wherefore, but the <i>babe in my womb,</i> who
was not capable of knowing, <i>did so</i> too." He <i>leaped</i> as
it were <i>for joy</i> that the Messiah, whose harbinger he was to
be, would himself come soon after him. This would serve very much
to strengthen the faith of the virgin, that there were such
assurances as these given to others; and it would be in part the
accomplishment of what had been so often foretold, that there
should be <i>universal joy before the Lord, when he cometh,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 98:8,9" id="Luke.ii-p84.2" parsed="|Ps|98|8|98|9" osisRef="Bible:Ps.98.8-Ps.98.9">Ps. xcviii. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p85">4. She commends her faith, and encourages
it (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:45" id="Luke.ii-p85.1" parsed="|Luke|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>):
<i>Blessed is she that believed.</i> Believing souls are blessed
souls, and will be found so at last; this blessedness cometh
<i>through faith,</i> even the blessedness of being related to
Christ, and having him <i>formed in the soul.</i> They are
<i>blessed</i> who <i>believe</i> the word of God, for that Word
will not fail them; <i>there shall,</i> without doubt, <i>be a
performance of those things which are told her from the Lord.</i>
Note, The inviolable certainty of the promise is the undoubted
felicity of those that build upon it and expect their all from it.
The faithfulness of God is the blessedness of the faith of the
saints. Those that have experienced the performance of God's
promises themselves should encourage others to hope that he will be
as good as his word to them also: <i>I will tell you what God has
done for my soul.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p86">IV. Mary's song of praise, upon this
occasion. Elisabeth's prophecy was an echo to the virgin Mary's
salutation, and this song is yet a stronger <i>echo</i> to that
prophecy, and shows her to be no less filled with the Holy Ghost
than Elisabeth was. We may suppose the blessed virgin to come in,
very much <i>fatigued</i> with her journey; yet she forgets that,
and is inspired with new life, and vigour, and joy, upon the
confirmation she here meets with of her faith; and since, by the
sudden inspiration and transport, she finds that this was designed
to be her errand hither, weary as she is, like Abraham's servant,
she would <i>neither eat nor drink till she had told her
errand.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p87">1. Here are the expressions of joy and
praise, and God alone the object of the praise and centre of the
joy. Some compare this song with that which her name-sake Miriam,
the sister of Moses, sung, upon the triumphant departure of Israel
out of Egypt, and their triumphant passage through the Red Sea;
others think it better compared with the song of Hannah, upon the
birth of Samuel, which, like this, passes from a family mercy to a
public and general one. <i>This</i> begins, like <i>that, My heart
rejoiceth in the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 2:1" id="Luke.ii-p87.1" parsed="|1Sam|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.1">1 Sam. ii.
1</scripRef>. Observe how Mary here speaks of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p88">(1.) With great reverence of him, as <i>the
Lord:</i> "<i>My soul doth magnify the Lord;</i> I never saw him so
<i>great</i> as now I find him so <i>good.</i>" Note, Those, and
those only, are <i>advanced</i> in mercy, who are thereby brought
to think the more <i>highly</i> and <i>honourably</i> of God;
whereas there are those whose prosperity and preferment make them
say, <i>What is the Almighty, that we should serve him?</i> The
more honour God has any way put upon us, the more honour we must
study to give to him; and <i>then</i> only are we accepted in
magnifying the Lord, when our <i>souls</i> magnify him, and <i>all
that is within us.</i> Praising work must be soul work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p89">(2.) With great complacency in him as
<i>her Saviour: My spirit rejoiceth in God my Saviour.</i> This
seems to have reference to the Messiah, whom she was to be the
mother of. She calls him <i>God her Saviour;</i> for the angel had
told her that he should be the <i>Son of the Highest,</i> and that
his name should be <i>Jesus, a Saviour;</i> this she fastened upon,
with application to herself: <i>He is God my Saviour.</i> Even the
mother of our Lord had need of an interest in him as her Saviour,
and would have been undone without it: and she glories more in that
happiness which she had in common with all believers than in being
his mother, which was an honour peculiar to herself, and this
agrees with the preference Christ have to obedient believers above
his mother and brethren; see <scripRef passage="Mt 12:50,Lu 11:27,28" id="Luke.ii-p89.1" parsed="|Matt|12|50|0|0;|Luke|11|27|11|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.50 Bible:Luke.11.27-Luke.11.28">Matt. xii. 50; Luke xi. 27, 28</scripRef>.
Note, Those that have Christ for their God and Saviour have a great
deal of reason to rejoice, to <i>rejoice in spirit,</i> that is
rejoicing as Christ did (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:21" id="Luke.ii-p89.2" parsed="|Luke|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.21">Luke x.
21</scripRef>), with spiritual joy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p90">2. Here are just causes assigned for this
joy and praise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p91">(1.) Upon <i>her own</i> account, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:48,49" id="Luke.ii-p91.1" parsed="|Luke|1|48|1|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.48-Luke.1.49"><i>v.</i> 48, 49</scripRef>. [1.] Her
<i>spirit rejoiced in the Lord,</i> because of the <i>kind</i>
things he had done for her: his <i>condescension</i> and
<i>compassion</i> to her. <i>He has regarded the low estate of his
handmaiden;</i> that is, he has <i>looked</i> upon her <i>with
pity,</i> for so the word is commonly used. "He has chosen me to
this honour, notwithstanding my great meanness, poverty, and
obscurity." Nay, the expression seems to intimate, not only (to
allude to that of Gideon, <scripRef passage="Jdg 6:15" id="Luke.ii-p91.2" parsed="|Judg|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.15">Judg. vi.
15</scripRef>) that her <i>family</i> was poor in Judah, but that
she was the <i>least in her father's house,</i> as if she were
under some particular contempt and disgraced among her relations,
was unjustly neglected, and the outcast of the family, and God put
this honour upon her, to balance abundantly the contempt. I the
rather suggest this, for we find something toward such honour as
this put upon others, on the like consideration. Because God saw
that Leah <i>was hated,</i> he <i>opened her womb,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 29:31" id="Luke.ii-p91.3" parsed="|Gen|29|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.29.31">Gen. xxix. 31</scripRef>. Because Hannah was
provoked, and made to fret, and insulted over, by Peninnah,
therefore God gave her a son, <scripRef passage="1Sa 1:19" id="Luke.ii-p91.4" parsed="|1Sam|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.19">1 Sam.
i. 19</scripRef>. Whom men wrongfully depress and despise God doth
sometimes, in compassion to them, especially if they have borne it
patiently, prefer and advance; see <scripRef passage="Jdg 11:7" id="Luke.ii-p91.5" parsed="|Judg|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.11.7">Judg. xi. 7</scripRef>. So in Mary's case. And, if God
<i>regards her low estate,</i> he not only thereby gives a specimen
of his favour to the whole race of mankind, whom he <i>remembers in
their low estate,</i> as the psalmist speaks (<scripRef passage="Ps 136:23" id="Luke.ii-p91.6" parsed="|Ps|136|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.136.23">Ps. cxxxvi. 23</scripRef>), but secures a lasting
honour to her (for such the honour is that God bestows, honour that
fades not away): "<i>From henceforth all generations shall call me
blessed,</i> shall think me a happy woman and highly advanced." All
that embrace Christ and his gospel will say, <i>Blessed was the
womb that bore him and the paps which he sucked,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:27" id="Luke.ii-p91.7" parsed="|Luke|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.27">Luke xi. 27</scripRef>. Elizabeth had once and
again called her <i>blessed:</i> "But that is not all," saith she,
"all generations of Gentiles as well as Jews shall call me so."
[2.] Her <i>soul magnifies</i> the Lord, because of the
<i>wonderful</i> things he had done for her (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:49" id="Luke.ii-p91.8" parsed="|Luke|1|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.49"><i>v.</i> 49</scripRef>): <i>He that is mighty has done
to me great things.</i> A <i>great</i> thing indeed, that a
<i>virgin</i> should <i>conceive.</i> A <i>great</i> thing indeed,
that Messiah, who had been so long promised to the church, and so
long expected by the church, should now at length be born. It is
the <i>power of the Highest</i> that appears in this. She adds,
<i>and holy is his name;</i> for so Hannah saith her song, <i>There
is none holy as the Lord,</i> which she explains in the next words,
<i>for there is none beside thee,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 2:2" id="Luke.ii-p91.9" parsed="|1Sam|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.2">1
Sam. ii. 2</scripRef>. God is a Being <i>by himself,</i> and he
manifests himself to be so, especially in the work of our
redemption. He that is <i>mighty,</i> even he <i>whose name is
holy,</i> has <i>done to me great things.</i> Glorious things may
be expected from him that is both <i>mighty</i> and <i>holy;</i>
who <i>can do every thing,</i> and <i>will</i> do every thing
<i>well</i> and <i>for the best.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p92">(2.) Upon the account of <i>others.</i> The
virgin Mary, as the mother of the Messiah, is become a kind of
public person, wears a public character, and is therefore
immediately endued with another spirit, a more public spirit than
before she had, and therefore <i>looks abroad,</i> looks <i>about
her,</i> looks <i>before her,</i> and takes notice of God's various
dealings with the children of men (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:50" id="Luke.ii-p92.1" parsed="|Luke|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>, &amp;c.), as Hannah (<scripRef passage="1Sa 2:3" id="Luke.ii-p92.2" parsed="|1Sam|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.3">1 Sam. ii. 3</scripRef>, &amp;c.). In this she
has especially an eye to the coming of the Redeemer and God's
manifesting himself therein.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p93">[1.] It is a certain truth that God <i>has
mercy in store,</i> mercy in reserve, <i>for all that have a
reverence for his majesty,</i> and a due regard to his sovereignty
and authority. But never did this appear so as in sending his Son
into the world to save us (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:50" id="Luke.ii-p93.1" parsed="|Luke|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.50"><i>v.</i>
50</scripRef>): <i>His mercy is on them that fear him;</i> it has
always been so; he has ever looked upon <i>them</i> with an eye of
<i>peculiar favour</i> who have looked up to him with and eye of
<i>filial fear.</i> But he hath manifested this <i>mercy,</i> so as
never before, in sending his Son to bring in an everlasting
righteousness, and work out an everlasting salvation, for them that
fear him, and this <i>from generation to generation;</i> for there
are gospel privileges transmitted by entail, and intended for
perpetuity. Those that <i>fear God,</i> as their Creator and Judge,
are encouraged to hope for <i>mercy in him,</i> through their
Mediator and Advocate; and in him <i>mercy</i> is settled upon all
that <i>fear God,</i> pardoning mercy, healing mercy, accepting
mercy, crowning mercy, <i>from generation to generation,</i> while
the world stands. In Christ he <i>keepeth mercy for
thousands.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p94">[2.] It has been a common observation that
God in his providence puts <i>contempt</i> upon the <i>haughty</i>
and <i>honour</i> upon the <i>humble;</i> and this he has done
remarkably in the whole economy of the work of man's redemption. As
God had, with his <i>mercy</i> to her, shown himself <i>mighty</i>
also (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:48,49" id="Luke.ii-p94.1" parsed="|Luke|1|48|1|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.48-Luke.1.49"><i>v.</i> 48, 49</scripRef>),
so he had, with his <i>mercy on them that fear him, shown
strength</i> likewise <i>with his arm.</i> <i>First,</i> In the
course of his providence, it is his usual method to cross <i>the
expectations of men,</i> and proceed quite otherwise than they
promise themselves. <i>Proud men</i> expect to carry all before
them, to have their way and their will; but he <i>scatters them in
the imagination of their hearts,</i> breaks their measures, blasts
their projects, nay, and brings them low, and brings them down, by
those very counsels with which they thought to advance and
establish themselves. The <i>mighty</i> think to secure themselves
by might <i>in their seats,</i> but he <i>puts them down,</i> and
overturns their seats; while, on the other hand, those of <i>low
degree,</i> who despaired of ever advancing themselves, and thought
of no other than of being <i>ever low,</i> are wonderfully
<i>exalted.</i> This observation concerning <i>honour</i> holds
likewise concerning <i>riches;</i> many who were so poor that they
had not bread for themselves and their families, by some surprising
turn of Providence in favour of them, come to be <i>filled with
good things;</i> while, on the other hand, those who were rich, and
thought no other than that to-morrow should be as this day, that
their mountain stood strong and should never be moved, are
strangely impoverished, and <i>sent away empty.</i> Now this is the
same observation that Hannah had made, and enlarged upon, in her
song, with application to the case of herself and her adversary
(<scripRef passage="1Sa 2:4-7" id="Luke.ii-p94.2" parsed="|1Sam|2|4|2|7" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.4-1Sam.2.7">1 Sam. ii. 4-7</scripRef>), which
very much illustrates this here. And compare also <scripRef passage="Ps 107:33-41,113:7-9,Ec 9:11" id="Luke.ii-p94.3" parsed="|Ps|107|33|107|41;|Ps|113|7|113|9;|Eccl|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.33-Ps.107.41 Bible:Ps.113.7-Ps.113.9 Bible:Eccl.9.11">Ps. cvii. 33-41; cxiii. 7-9;
and Eccl. ix. 11</scripRef>. God takes a pleasure in
<i>disappointing</i> their expectations who promise themselves
<i>great things</i> in the world, and in <i>out-doing</i> the
expectations of those who promise themselves but <i>a little;</i>
as a <i>righteous</i> God, it is his glory to <i>abase</i> those
who <i>exalt</i> themselves, and strike terror on the secure; and,
as a <i>good</i> God, it is his glory to exalt those who humble
themselves, and to speak comfort to those who fear before him.
<i>Secondly,</i> This doth especially appear in the methods of
gospel grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p95">1. In the <i>spiritual honours</i> it
dispenses. When the proud Pharisees were rejected, and Publicans
and sinners went <i>into the kingdom of heaven</i> before
them,—when the Jews, who <i>followed after the law of
righteousness,</i> did not attain it, and the Gentiles, who never
thought of it, attained to righteousness (<scripRef passage="Ro 9:30,31" id="Luke.ii-p95.1" parsed="|Rom|9|30|9|31" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.30-Rom.9.31">Rom. ix. 30, 31</scripRef>),—when God chose not the
<i>wise men after the flesh,</i> not the <i>mighty,</i> or the
<i>noble,</i> to preach the gospel, and plant Christianity in the
world, but the <i>foolish</i> and <i>weak</i> things of the world,
and things that were despised (<scripRef passage="1Co 1:26,27" id="Luke.ii-p95.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|26|1|27" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.26-1Cor.1.27">1
Cor. i. 26, 27</scripRef>)—then he <i>scattered the proud,</i> and
<i>put down the mighty,</i> but <i>exalted them of low degree.</i>
When the tyranny of the chief priests and elders were brought down,
who had long <i>lorded it over God's heritage,</i> and hoped
<i>always</i> to do so, and Christ's disciples, a company of poor
despised fishermen, by the power they were clothed with, were made
to <i>sit on thrones,</i> judging the twelve tribes of
Israel,—when the power of the four monarchies was broken, and the
kingdom of the Messiah, that <i>stone cut out of the mountain
without hands,</i> is made to <i>fill the earth,</i>—then are the
<i>proud scattered,</i> and those of low degree <i>exalted.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p96">2. In the <i>spiritual riches</i> it
dispenses, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:53" id="Luke.ii-p96.1" parsed="|Luke|1|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>.
(1.) Those who see their need of Christ, and are importunately
desirous of righteousness and life in him, he <i>fills</i> with
<i>good things,</i> with the <i>best things;</i> he gives liberally
to them, and they are <i>abundantly satisfied</i> with the
blessings he gives. Those who are weary and heavy-laden shall find
rest with Christ, and those who thirst are called to <i>come to him
and drink;</i> for they only know how to value his gifts. <i>To the
hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet,</i> manna is angels' food;
and to the <i>thirsty</i> fair water is <i>honey out of the
rock.</i> (2.) Those who are rich, who are not <i>hungry,</i> who,
like Laodicea, think they have <i>need of nothing,</i> are full of
themselves and their own righteousness, and think they have a
sufficiency in themselves, those he <i>sends away</i> from his
door, they are not welcome to him, he sends them <i>empty</i> away,
they come <i>full of self,</i> and are sent away <i>empty of
Christ.</i> He sends them to the <i>gods whom they served,</i> to
their own righteousness and strength which they trusted to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p97">[3.] It was always expected that the
Messiah should be, in a special manner, the strength and glory of
his people Israel, and so he is in a peculiar manner (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:54" id="Luke.ii-p97.1" parsed="|Luke|1|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>): <i>He hath helped his
servant Israel,</i> <b><i>antelabeto</i></b>. He hath taken them by
the hand, and <i>helped them up</i> that were fallen and could not
help themselves. Those that were sunk under the burdens of a broken
covenant of innocency are <i>helped up</i> by the blessings of a
renewed covenant of grace. The sending of the Messiah, on whom
<i>help</i> was <i>laid</i> for poor sinners, was the greatest
kindness that could be done, the greatest help that could be
provided for his people Israel, and that which magnifies it is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p98"><i>First,</i> That it is <i>in remembrance
of his mercy,</i> the mercifulness of his nature, the mercy he has
in store for <i>his servant Israel.</i> While this blessing was
deferred, his people, who waited for it, were often ready to ask,
<i>Has God forgotten to be gracious?</i> But now he made it appear
that he had not forgotten, but <i>remembered, his mercy.</i> He
remembered his former mercy, and repeated that to them in
<i>spiritual</i> blessings which he had done formerly to them in
<i>temporal</i> favours. <i>He remembered the days of old. Where is
he that brought them up out of the sea,</i> out of Egypt? <scripRef passage="Isa 63:11" id="Luke.ii-p98.1" parsed="|Isa|63|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.11">Isa. lxiii. 11</scripRef>. He will do the like
again, which that was a type of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p99"><i>Secondly,</i> That it is <i>in
performance of his promise.</i> It is a mercy not only designed,
but declared (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:55" id="Luke.ii-p99.1" parsed="|Luke|1|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.55"><i>v.</i> 55</scripRef>);
it was <i>what he spoke to our fathers,</i> that the Seed of the
woman should break the head of the serpent; that God should dwell
in the tents of Shem; and particularly to Abraham, that <i>in his
seed all the families of the earth shall be blessed,</i> with the
best of blessings, with the blessings that are <i>for ever,</i> and
to the seed that shall be for ever; that is, his <i>spiritual</i>
seed, for his carnal seed were <i>cut off</i> a little after this.
Note, What God has spoken he will perform; what he hath spoken to
the fathers will be performed to their seed; to their seed's seed,
in blessings that shall last for ever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p100"><i>Lastly,</i> Mary's return to Nazareth
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:56" id="Luke.ii-p100.1" parsed="|Luke|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.56"><i>v.</i> 56</scripRef>), after she
had continued with Elisabeth about <i>three months,</i> so long as
to be fully satisfied concerning herself that she was <i>with
child,</i> and to be confirmed therein by her cousin Elisabeth.
Some think, though her return is here mentioned before Elisabeth's
being delivered, because the evangelist would finish this passage
concerning Mary before he proceeded with the story of Elisabeth,
yet that Mary staid till her cousin was (as we say) <i>down and up
again;</i> that she might attend on her, and be with her in her
lying-in, and have her own faith confirmed by the full
accomplishment of the promise of God concerning Elisabeth. But most
bind themselves to the order of the story as it lies, and think she
returned again when Elisabeth was near her time; because she still
affected retirement, and therefore would not be there when the
birth of this child of promise would draw a great deal of company
to the house. Those in whose hearts Christ is formed take more
delight than they used to do in <i>sitting alone</i> and <i>keeping
silence.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 1:57-66" id="Luke.ii-p100.2" parsed="|Luke|1|57|1|66" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.57-Luke.1.66" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.1.57-Luke.1.66">
<h4 id="Luke.ii-p100.3">The Birth of John the
Baptist.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ii-p101">57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she
should be delivered; and she brought forth a son.   58 And her
neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had showed great
mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her.   59 And it came
to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child;
and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.  
60 And his mother answered and said, Not <i>so;</i> but he shall be
called <scripRef passage="John. 61" id="Luke.ii-p101.1" parsed="|John|61|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.61">John.   61</scripRef> And they said unto her, There is none of thy
kindred that is called by this name.   62 And they made signs
to his father, how he would have him called.   63 And he asked
for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they
marvelled all.   64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and
his tongue <i>loosed,</i> and he spake, and praised God.   65
And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these
sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of
Judæa.   66 And all they that heard <i>them</i> laid
<i>them</i> up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall
this be! And the hand of the Lord was with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p102">In these verses, we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p103">I. The birth of John Baptist, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:57" id="Luke.ii-p103.1" parsed="|Luke|1|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.57"><i>v.</i> 57</scripRef>. Though he was conceived
in the womb by miracle, he continued in the womb according to the
ordinary course of nature (so did our Saviour): <i>Elisabeth's full
time came, that she should be delivered,</i> and then <i>she
brought forth a son.</i> Promised mercies are to be expected when
the <i>full time</i> for them is come, and not before.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p104">II. The great joy that was among all the
relations of the family, upon this extraordinary occasion
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:58" id="Luke.ii-p104.1" parsed="|Luke|1|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.58"><i>v.</i> 58</scripRef>): <i>Her
neighbours and her cousins heard of it;</i> for it would be in
every body's mouth, as next to miraculous. Dr. Lightfoot observes
that Hebron was inhabited by priests of the family of Aaron, and
that those were the cousins here spoken of; but the fields and
villages about, by the children of Judah, and that those were the
<i>neighbours.</i> Now these here discovered, 1. A <i>pious</i>
regard to God. They acknowledged that <i>the Lord had magnified his
mercy to her,</i> so the word is. It was a mercy to have her
reproach taken away, a mercy to have her family built up, and the
more being a family of <i>priests,</i> devoted to God, and employed
for him. Many things concurred to make the mercy <i>great</i>—that
she had been long barren, was now old, but especially that the
child should be <i>great in the sight of the Lord.</i> 2. A
<i>friendly</i> regard to Elisabeth. When she rejoiced, they
<i>rejoiced with her.</i> We ought to take <i>pleasure</i> in the
prosperity of our neighbours and friends, and to be thankful to God
for <i>their</i> comforts as for our own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p105">III. The dispute that was among them
concerning the naming him (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:59" id="Luke.ii-p105.1" parsed="|Luke|1|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.59"><i>v.</i>
59</scripRef>): <i>On the eighth day,</i> as God has appointed,
they <i>came together,</i> to <i>circumcise the child;</i> it was
here, in Hebron, that <i>circumcision</i> was first instituted; and
Isaac, who, like John Baptist, was born <i>by promise,</i> was one
of the first that was submitted to it, at least the chief eyed in
the institution of it. They that rejoiced in the birth of the child
came together to the circumcising of him. Note, The greatest
comfort we can take in our children is in <i>giving them up to
God,</i> and recognizing their covenant-relation to him. The
baptism of our children should be more our joy than their
birth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p106">Now it was the custom, when they
circumcised their children, to <i>name them,</i> because, when
<i>Abram</i> was circumcised God gave him a new name, and called
him <i>Abraham;</i> and it is not unfit that they should be left
<i>nameless</i> till they are by name <i>given up to God.</i>
Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p107">1. <i>Some</i> proposed that he should be
called by his father's name, <i>Zacharias.</i> We have not any
instance in scripture that the child should bear the father's name;
but perhaps it was of late come into use among the Jews, at it is
with us, and they intended hereby to do honour to the father, who
was not likely to have another child.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p108">2. The <i>mother</i> opposed it, and would
have called him <i>John;</i> having learned, either by inspiration
of the Holy Ghost (as is most probable), or by information in
writing from her husband, that God appointed this to be his name
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:60" id="Luke.ii-p108.1" parsed="|Luke|1|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.60"><i>v.</i> 60</scripRef>); He shall be
called <i>Johanan—Gracious,</i> because he shall introduce the
gospel of Christ, wherein God's grace shines more brightly than
ever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p109">3. The <i>relations</i> objected against
that (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:61" id="Luke.ii-p109.1" parsed="|Luke|1|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.61"><i>v.</i> 61</scripRef>):
"<i>There is none of thy kindred,</i> none of the relations of thy
family, <i>that is called by that name;</i> and therefore, if he
may not have his father's name, yet let him have the name of some
of his kindred, who will take it as a piece of respect to have such
a <i>child of wonders</i> as this named from them." Note, As those
that <i>have friends</i> must <i>show themselves friendly,</i> so
those that have relations must be <i>obliging</i> to them in all
the usual regards that are paid to <i>kindred.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p110">4. They appealed to the <i>father,</i> and
would try if they could possibly get to know his mind; for it was
his office to <i>name the child,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:62" id="Luke.ii-p110.1" parsed="|Luke|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.62"><i>v.</i> 62</scripRef>. They <i>made signs</i> to him,
by which it appears that he was <i>deaf</i> as well as <i>dumb;</i>
nay, it should seem, <i>mindless</i> of any thing, else one would
think they should at first have desired him to write down his
child's name, if he had ever communicated any thing by writing
since he was <i>struck.</i> However, they would carry the matter as
far as they could, and therefore gave him to understand what the
dispute was which he only could determine; whereupon he made signs
to them to give him a <i>table-book,</i> such as they then used,
and with the pencil he wrote these words, <i>His name is John,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 1:63" id="Luke.ii-p110.2" parsed="|Luke|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.63"><i>v.</i> 63</scripRef>. Note, "It
shall be so," or, "I would have it so," but "It is so." The matter
is determined already; the <i>angel</i> had given him that name.
Observe, When Zacharias could not <i>speak,</i> he <i>wrote.</i>
When ministers have their mouths stopped, that they cannot preach,
yet they may be doing good as long as they have not their hands
tied, that they cannot write. Many of the martyrs in prison wrote
letters to their friends, which were of great use; blessed Paul
himself did so. Zacharias's pitching upon the same name that
Elisabeth had chosen was a great surprise to the company: <i>They
marvelled all;</i> for they knew not that, though by reason of his
deafness and dumbness they could not <i>converse together,</i> yet
they were both guided by <i>one and the same Spirit:</i> or perhaps
they <i>marvelled</i> that he wrote so distinctly and
intelligently, which (the stroke he was under being somewhat like
that of a palsy) he had not done before.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p111">5. He thereupon recovered the use of his
speech (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:64" id="Luke.ii-p111.1" parsed="|Luke|1|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.64"><i>v.</i> 64</scripRef>):
<i>His mouth was opened immediately.</i> The time prefixed for his
being silenced was <i>till the day that these blessed things shall
be fulfilled</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:20" id="Luke.ii-p111.2" parsed="|Luke|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>); not <i>all the things</i> going before concerning
John's ministry, but those which relate to his birth and name
(<scripRef passage="Lu 1:13" id="Luke.ii-p111.3" parsed="|Luke|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>). That time
was now expired, whereupon the restraint was taken off, and God
gave him the <i>opening of the mouth again,</i> as he did to
Ezekiel, <scripRef passage="Eze 3:27" id="Luke.ii-p111.4" parsed="|Ezek|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.3.27"><i>ch.</i> iii.
27</scripRef>. Dr. Lightfoot compares this case of Zacharias with
that of Moses, <scripRef passage="Ex 4:24-26" id="Luke.ii-p111.5" parsed="|Exod|4|24|4|26" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.24-Exod.4.26">Exod. iv.
24-26</scripRef>. Moses, for distrust, is in danger of his life, as
Zacharias, for the same fault, is <i>struck dumb;</i> but, upon the
circumcision of his child, and recovery of his faith, there, as
here, the danger is removed. Infidelity closed his mouth, and now
believing opens it again; <i>he believes, therefore he speaks.</i>
David lay under guilt from the conception of his child till a few
days after its birth; then <i>the Lord takes away his sin:</i> upon
his repentance, he shall not die. So here he shall be no longer
dumb; <i>his mouth was opened, and he spoke, and praised God.</i>
Note, When God opens our lips, our mouths must <i>show forth his
praise.</i> As good be without our speech as not use it in
<i>praising God;</i> for then our tongue is most <i>our glory</i>
when it is employed for <i>God's glory.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p112">6. These things were told all the country
over, to the great amazement of all that heard them, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:65,66" id="Luke.ii-p112.1" parsed="|Luke|1|65|1|66" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.65-Luke.1.66"><i>v.</i> 65, 66</scripRef>. The sentiments of
the people are not to be slighted, but taken notice of. We are here
told, (1.) That <i>these sayings were discoursed of,</i> and were
the common talk all about the <i>hill-country of Judea.</i> It is a
pity but a narrative of them had been drawn up, and published in
the world, immediately. (2.) That most people who heard of these
things were put into consternation by them: <i>Fear came on all
them that dwell round about</i> there. If we have not a <i>good
hope,</i> as we ought to have, built upon the gospel, we may expect
that the tidings of it will fill us with <i>fear.</i> They believed
and trembled, whereas they should have believed and triumphed. (3.)
It raised the expectations of people concerning this child, and
obliged them to have their eye upon him, to see what he would come
to. They <i>laid up these</i> presages <i>in their hearts,</i>
treasured them up in mind and memory, as foreseeing they should
hereafter have occasion to <i>recollect</i> them. Note, What we
hear, that may be of use to us, we should <i>treasure</i> up, that
we may be able to bring forth, for the benefit of others, things
new and old, and, when things come to perfection, may be able to
look back upon the presages thereof, and to say, "It was what we
might expect." They said <i>within</i> themselves, and said
<i>among</i> themselves, "<i>What manner of child shall this
be?</i> What will be the fruit when these are the buds, or rather
when the <i>root</i> is out of such a <i>dry ground?</i>" Note,
When children are born into the world, it is very uncertain what
they will prove; yet sometimes there have been early indications of
something great, as in the birth of Moses, Samson, Samuel, and here
of John. And we have reason to think that there were some of those
living at the time when John began his public ministry who could,
and did, remember these things, and relate them to others, which
contributed as much as any thing to the great flocking there was
after him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p113"><i>Lastly,</i> It is said, <i>The hand of
the Lord was with him;</i> that is, he was taken under the special
protection of the Almighty, from his birth, as one designed for
something great and considerable, and there were many instances of
it. It appeared likewise that the Spirit was at work upon his soul
very early. As soon as he began to speak or go, you might perceive
something in him very extraordinary. Note, God has ways of
operating upon children in their infancy, which we cannot account
for. God never made a soul but he knew how to sanctify it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 1:67-80" id="Luke.ii-p113.1" parsed="|Luke|1|67|1|80" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.67-Luke.1.80" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.1.67-Luke.1.80">
<h4 id="Luke.ii-p113.2">The Song of Zacharias.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ii-p114">67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the
Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying,   68 Blessed <i>be</i> the
Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people,
  69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in the
house of his servant David;   70 As he spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets, which have been since the world began:   71
That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all
that hate us;   72 To perform the mercy <i>promised</i> to our
fathers, and to remember his holy covenant;   73 The oath
which he sware to our father Abraham,   74 That he would grant
unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies
might serve him without fear,   75 In holiness and
righteousness before him, all the days of our life.   76 And
thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou
shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;   77
To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of
their sins,   78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby
the dayspring from on high hath visited us,   79 To give light
to them that sit in darkness and <i>in</i> the shadow of death, to
guide our feet into the way of peace.   80 And the child grew,
and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of
his showing unto Israel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p115">We have here the song wherewith Zacharias
<i>praised God</i> when his <i>mouth</i> was <i>opened;</i> in it
he is said to <i>prophesy</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:67" id="Luke.ii-p115.1" parsed="|Luke|1|67|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.67"><i>v.</i> 67</scripRef>), and so he did in the strictest
sense of <i>prophesying;</i> for he foretold things to come
concerning the kingdom of the Messiah, to which all the prophets
bear witness. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p116">I. How he was qualified for this: <i>He was
filled with the Holy Ghost,</i> was endued with more than ordinary
measures and degrees of it, for this purpose; he was divinely
inspired. God not only <i>forgave</i> him his unbelief and distrust
(which was signified by discharging him from the punishment of it),
but, as a <i>specimen</i> of the <i>abounding</i> of grace towards
believers, he <i>filled him</i> with the <i>Holy Ghost,</i> and put
this honour upon him, to employ him for his honour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p117">II. What the matter of his song was. Here
is nothing said of the private concerns of his own family, the
rolling away of the reproach from it and putting of a reputation
upon it, by the birth of this child, though, no doubt, he found a
time to give thanks to God for this, with his family; but in this
song he is wholly taken up with the kingdom of the Messiah, and the
public blessings to be introduced by it. He could have little
pleasure in this <i>fruitfulness</i> of his <i>vine,</i> and the
<i>hopefulness</i> of his <i>olive-plant,</i> if herein he had not
foreseen the <i>good of Jerusalem, peace upon Israel,</i> and
<i>blessings</i> on both <i>out of Zion,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 128:3,5,6" id="Luke.ii-p117.1" parsed="|Ps|128|3|0|0;|Ps|128|5|0|0;|Ps|128|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.128.3 Bible:Ps.128.5 Bible:Ps.128.6">Ps. cxxviii. 3, 5, 6</scripRef>. The Old-Testament
prophesies are often expressed in <i>praises</i> and <i>new
songs,</i> so is the beginning of New-Testament prophecy:
<i>Blessed be the Lord God of Israel. The God of the whole earth
shall he be called;</i> yet Zacharias, speaking of the work of
redemption, called him the <i>Lord God of Israel,</i> because to
Israel the prophecies, promises, and types, of the redemption had
hitherto been given, and to them the first proffers and proposals
of it were now to be made. Israel, as a chosen people, was a type
of the <i>elect of God</i> out of all nations, whom God had a
particular eye to, in sending the Saviour; and therefore he is
therein called the <i>Lord God of Israel.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p118">Now Zacharias here blesses God,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p119">1. For the work of <i>salvation</i> that
was to be wrought out by the Messiah himself, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:68-75" id="Luke.ii-p119.1" parsed="|Luke|1|68|1|75" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.68-Luke.1.75"><i>v.</i> 68-75</scripRef>. This it is that <i>fills
him,</i> when he is <i>filled with the Holy Ghost,</i> and it is
that which all who have the <i>Spirit of Christ</i> are <i>full
of.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p120">(1.) In sending the Messiah, God has
<i>made a gracious visit</i> to his people, whom for many ages he
had seemed to neglect, and to be estranged from; he hath <i>visited
them</i> as a friend, to take cognizance of their case. God is said
to have <i>visited</i> his people in bondage when he
<i>delivered</i> them (<scripRef passage="Ex 3:16,4:31" id="Luke.ii-p120.1" parsed="|Exod|3|16|0|0;|Exod|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.16 Bible:Exod.4.31">Exod. iii.
16; iv. 31</scripRef>), to have <i>visited</i> his people in famine
when he <i>gave them bread,</i> <scripRef passage="Ru 1:6" id="Luke.ii-p120.2" parsed="|Ruth|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.1.6">Ruth i.
6</scripRef>. He had often sent to them by his prophets, and had
still kept up a correspondence with them; but now he himself made
them a <i>visit.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p121">(2.) He has <i>wrought out redemption</i>
for them: <i>He has redeemed his people.</i> This was the errand on
which Christ <i>came into the world,</i> to redeem those that were
sold <i>for</i> sin, and sold <i>under</i> sin; even God's own
people, his Israel, his son, his <i>first-born,</i> his
<i>free-born,</i> need to be <i>redeemed,</i> and are undone if
they be not. Christ redeems them by <i>price</i> out of the hands
of God's justice, and redeems them by <i>power</i> out of the hands
of Satan's tyranny, as Israel out of Egypt.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p122">(3.) He has fulfilled the <i>covenant of
royalty</i> made with the most famous <i>Old-Testament prince,</i>
that is, David. Glorious things had been said of his family, that
on him, as a <i>mighty one, help</i> should be <i>laid,</i> that
<i>his horn should be exalted,</i> and his <i>seed</i> perpetuated,
<scripRef passage="Ps 89:19,20,24,29" id="Luke.ii-p122.1" parsed="|Ps|89|19|89|20;|Ps|89|24|0|0;|Ps|89|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.19-Ps.89.20 Bible:Ps.89.24 Bible:Ps.89.29">Ps. lxxxix. 19, 20, 24,
29</scripRef>. But that family had been long in a manner <i>cast
off</i> and <i>abhorred,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 89:38" id="Luke.ii-p122.2" parsed="|Ps|89|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.38">Ps.
lxxxix. 38</scripRef>. Now here it is glorified in, that, according
to the promise, the <i>horn</i> of David should again be <i>made to
bud;</i> for, <scripRef passage="Ps 132:17" id="Luke.ii-p122.3" parsed="|Ps|132|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.132.17">Ps. cxxxii.
17</scripRef>, he <i>hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in
the house of his servant David</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:69" id="Luke.ii-p122.4" parsed="|Luke|1|69|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.69"><i>v.</i> 69</scripRef>), there, where it was promised
and expected to arise. David is called God's <i>servant,</i> not
only as a good man, but as a king that <i>ruled for God;</i> and he
was an instrument of the <i>salvation</i> of Israel, by being
employed in the <i>government</i> of Israel; so Christ is the
<i>author of eternal redemption to those</i> only <i>that obey
him.</i> There is in Christ, and in him only, <i>salvation for
us,</i> and it is a <i>horn of salvation;</i> for, [1.] It is an
<i>honourable</i> salvation. It is <i>raised up</i> above all other
salvations, none of which are to be compared with it: in it the
glory both of the Redeemer and of the redeemed are advanced, and
their <i>horn exalted with honour.</i> [2.] It is a <i>plentiful
salvation.</i> It is a <i>cornucopia—a horn of plenty,</i> a
<i>salvation</i> in which we are blessed with <i>spiritual</i>
blessings, in <i>heavenly things,</i> abundantly. [3.] It is a
<i>powerful salvation:</i> the strength of the beast is in his
<i>horn.</i> He has raised up such a salvation as shall <i>pull
down</i> our spiritual enemies, and <i>protect</i> us from them. In
the <i>chariots</i> of this <i>salvation</i> the Redeemer shall go
forth, and go on, <i>conquering and to conquer.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p123">(4.) He has fulfilled all the precious
promises made to the church by the most famous <i>Old-Testament
prophets</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:70" id="Luke.ii-p123.1" parsed="|Luke|1|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.70"><i>v.</i> 70</scripRef>):
<i>As he spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets.</i> His doctrine
of salvation by the Messiah is confirmed by an appeal to the
prophets, and the greatness and importance of that salvation
thereby evidenced and magnified; it is the same that they spoke of,
which therefore ought to be expected and welcomed; it is what they
<i>enquired and searched diligently after</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:10,11" id="Luke.ii-p123.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|10|1|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.10-1Pet.1.11">1 Pet. i. 10, 11</scripRef>), which therefore ought
not to be slighted or thought meanly of. God is now <i>doing</i>
that which he has long ago <i>spoken of;</i> and therefore <i>be
silent, O all flesh, before him,</i> and attend to him. See, [1.]
How <i>sacred</i> the prophecies of this salvation were. The
prophets who delivered them were <i>holy prophets,</i> who durst
not deceive and who aimed at promoting holiness among men; and it
was the <i>holy God</i> himself that <i>spoke by</i> them. [2.] How
<i>ancient</i> they were: ever <i>since the world began.</i> God
having promised, when the world began, that the <i>Seed of the
woman should break the serpent's head,</i> that promise was echoed
to when Adam called his wife's name <i>Eve-Life,</i> for the sake
of that Seed of hers; when Eve called her first son <i>Cain,</i>
saying, <i>I have gotten a man from the Lord,</i> and another son,
Seth, <i>settled;</i> when Noah was called <i>rest,</i> and
foretold that God should dwell in the tents of Shem. And it was not
long after the new world began in Noah that the promise was made to
Abraham that in his Seed the <i>nations of the earth</i> should be
<i>blessed.</i> [3.] What a wonderful <i>harmony</i> and
<i>concert</i> we perceive among them. God spoke the same thing by
them all, and therefore it is said to be <b><i>dia
stomatos</i></b>, not by the <i>mouths,</i> but by the
<i>mouth,</i> of the prophets, for they all speak of Christ as it
were with <i>one mouth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p124">Now what is this <i>salvation</i> which was
prophesied of?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p125"><i>First,</i> It is a <i>rescue</i> from
the malice of <i>our enemies;</i> it is <b><i>soterian ex echthron
hemon</i></b>—<i>a salvation out of our enemies,</i> from among
them, and <i>out of the power of them that hate us</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:71" id="Luke.ii-p125.1" parsed="|Luke|1|71|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.71"><i>v.</i> 71</scripRef>); it is a salvation from
sin, and the dominion of Satan over us, both by corruptions within
and temptations without. The carnal Jews expected to be delivered
from under the Roman yoke, but intimation was betimes given that it
should be a redemption of another nature. He shall <i>save his
people from their sins,</i> that they may not have dominion over
them, <scripRef passage="Mt 1:21" id="Luke.ii-p125.2" parsed="|Matt|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.21">Matt. i. 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p126"><i>Secondly,</i> It is a <i>restoration</i>
to the <i>favour of God;</i> it is to <i>perform the mercy promised
to our forefathers,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:72" id="Luke.ii-p126.1" parsed="|Luke|1|72|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.72"><i>v.</i>
72</scripRef>. The Redeemer shall not only break the head of the
serpent that was the author of our ruin, but he shall
<i>re-instate</i> us in the <i>mercy of God</i> and
<i>re-establish</i> us in <i>his covenant;</i> he shall bring us as
it were into a paradise again, which was signified by the
<i>promises</i> made to the patriarchs, and the <i>holy
covenant</i> made with them, <i>the oath which he sware to our
father Abraham,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:73" id="Luke.ii-p126.2" parsed="|Luke|1|73|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.73"><i>v.</i>
73</scripRef>. Observe, 1. That which was promised to the fathers,
and is performed to us, is <i>mercy,</i> pure mercy; nothing in it
is owing to our <i>merit</i> (we deserve wrath and the curse), but
all to the <i>mercy</i> of God, which <i>designed</i> us grace and
life: <i>ex mero motu—of his own good pleasure,</i> he loved us
because he would love us. 2. God herein had an eye to <i>his
covenant,</i> his <i>holy</i> covenant, that covenant with Abraham:
<i>I will be a God to thee and thy seed.</i> This his seed had
<i>really forfeited</i> by their transgressions; this he <i>seemed
to have forgotten</i> in the calamities brought upon them; but he
will now <i>remember</i> it, will make it appear that he remembers
it, for upon that are grounded all his returns of mercy: <scripRef passage="Le 26:42" id="Luke.ii-p126.3" parsed="|Lev|26|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.42">Lev. xxvi. 42</scripRef>, <i>Then will I
remember my covenant.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p127"><i>Thirdly,</i> It is a qualification for,
and an encouragement to, the service of God. Thus was <i>the oath
he sware to our Father Abraham,</i> That he would <i>give us</i>
power and grace to <i>serve him,</i> in an acceptable manner to him
and a comfortable manner to ourselves, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:74,75" id="Luke.ii-p127.1" parsed="|Luke|1|74|1|75" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.74-Luke.1.75"><i>v.</i> 74, 75</scripRef>. Here seems to be an
allusion to the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt, which, God
tells Moses, was in pursuance of the covenant he made with Abraham
(<scripRef passage="Ex 3:6-8" id="Luke.ii-p127.2" parsed="|Exod|3|6|3|8" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.6-Exod.3.8">Exod. iii. 6-8</scripRef>), and that
this was the design of his bringing them out of Egypt, <i>that they
might serve God upon this mountain,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 3:12" id="Luke.ii-p127.3" parsed="|Exod|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.12">Exod. iii. 12</scripRef>. Note, The great design of
gospel grace is not to discharge us from, but to engage us to, and
encourage us in, the service of God. Under this notion Christianity
was always to be looked upon, as intended to make us truly
religious, to admit us into the service of God, to bind us to it,
and to quicken us in it. We are <i>therefore</i> delivered from the
iron yoke of sin, that our necks may be put under the sweet and
easy yoke of the Lord Jesus. <i>The very bonds which he has loosed
do bind us faster unto him,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 116:16" id="Luke.ii-p127.4" parsed="|Ps|116|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.16">Ps.
cxvi. 16</scripRef>. We are hereby enabled, 1. To serve God
<i>without fear</i>—<b><i>aphobos</i></b>. We are <i>therefore</i>
put into a state of <i>holy safety</i> that we might serve God with
a <i>holy security</i> and <i>serenity of mind,</i> as those that
are <i>quiet from the fears of evil.</i> God must be served with a
<i>filial fear,</i> a reverent obedient fear, an awakening
quickening fear, but not with a <i>slavish fear,</i> like that of
the slothful servant, who represented him to himself as a <i>hard
master,</i> and unreasonable; not with that fear that has
<i>torment</i> and <i>amazement</i> in it; not with the fear of a
legal spirit; a <i>spirit of bondage,</i> but with the boldness of
an evangelical spirit, <i>a spirit of adoption.</i> 2. To serve him
in <i>holiness and righteousness,</i> which includes the whole duty
of man towards God and our neighbour. It is both the intention and
the direct tendency of the gospel to renew upon us that image of
God in which man was at first made, which consisted <i>in
righteousness and true holiness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 50:14" id="Luke.ii-p127.5" parsed="|Ps|50|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.14">Ps. l. 14</scripRef>. 3. To serve him, <i>before
him,</i> in the duties of his <i>immediate</i> worship, wherein we
present ourselves <i>before the Lord,</i> to serve him as those
that have an eye always upon him, and see his eye always upon us,
upon our inward man, that is serving him <i>before him.</i> 4. To
serve him <i>all the days of our life.</i> The design of the gospel
is to engage us in constancy and perseverance in the service of
God, by showing us how much depends upon our not drawing back, and
by showing us how Christ <i>loved us to the end,</i> and thereby
engaged us to <i>love him to the end.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p128">2. He <i>blessed God</i> for the work of
<i>preparation</i> for this salvation, which was to be done by John
Baptist (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:76" id="Luke.ii-p128.1" parsed="|Luke|1|76|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.76"><i>v.</i> 76</scripRef>):
<i>Thou child,</i> though now but a child of eight days' old, shalt
be called <i>the prophet of the Highest.</i> Jesus Christ is <i>the
Highest,</i> for he is <i>God over all, blessed for evermore</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ro 9:5" id="Luke.ii-p128.2" parsed="|Rom|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.5">Rom. ix. 5</scripRef>), equal with the
Father. John Baptist was <i>his prophet,</i> as Aaron was Moses's
prophet (<scripRef passage="Ex 7:1" id="Luke.ii-p128.3" parsed="|Exod|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.1">Exod. vii. 1</scripRef>); what
he said was as his mouth, what he did was as his harbinger.
Prophecy had now long ceased, but in John it <i>revived,</i> as it
had done in Samuel, who was born of an aged mother, as John was,
after a long cessation. John's business was,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p129">(1.) To prepare people for the salvation,
by preaching repentance and reformation as great gospel duties:
<i>Thou shalt go before the face of the Lord,</i> and but a little
before him, to <i>prepare his ways,</i> to call people to make room
for him, and get ready for his entertainment. Let every thing that
may obstruct his progress, or embarrass it, or hinder people from
coming to him, be taken away: see <scripRef passage="Isa 40:3,4" id="Luke.ii-p129.1" parsed="|Isa|40|3|40|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.3-Isa.40.4">Isa. xl. 3, 4</scripRef>. Let <i>valleys be
filled,</i> and <i>hills</i> be brought <i>low.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p130">(2.) To give people a general idea of the
salvation, that they might know, not only what to do, but what to
expect; for the doctrine he preached was that the <i>kingdom of
heaven</i> is at hand. There are two things in which you must know
that this salvation consists:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p131">[1.] The <i>forgiveness</i> of what we have
<i>done amiss.</i> It is salvation <i>by the remission of sins,</i>
those sins which stand in the way of the salvation, and by which we
are all become liable to ruin and condemnation, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:77" id="Luke.ii-p131.1" parsed="|Luke|1|77|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.77"><i>v.</i> 77</scripRef>. John Baptist gave people to
understand that, though their case was sad, by reason of sin, it
was not desperate, for pardon might be obtained <i>through the
tender mercy of our God</i> (the <i>bowels of mercy,</i> so the
word is): there was nothing in us but a <i>piteous case</i> to
recommend us to the divine compassion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p132">[2.] <i>Direction</i> to <i>do better</i>
for the time to come. The gospel salvation not only encourages us
to hope that the works of darkness shall be forgiven us, but sets
up a clear and true light, by which we may order our steps aright.
In it <i>the day-spring hath visited us from on high</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:78" id="Luke.ii-p132.1" parsed="|Luke|1|78|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.78"><i>v.</i> 78</scripRef>); and this also is owing
to the <i>tender mercy of our God.</i> Christ is
<b><i>anatole</i></b>—<i>the morning Light,</i> the <i>rising
Sun,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 4:2" id="Luke.ii-p132.2" parsed="|Mal|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.2">Mal. iv. 2</scripRef>. The
gospel brings <i>light</i> with it (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:19" id="Luke.ii-p132.3" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19">John iii. 19</scripRef>), leaves us not to wander in the
darkness of Pagan ignorance, or in the moonlight of the
Old-Testament types or figures, but in it the day dawns; in John
Baptist it began to break, but increased apace, and <i>shone more
and more to the perfect day.</i> We have as much reason to welcome
the gospel day who enjoy it as those have to welcome the morning
who had long waited for it. <i>First,</i> The gospel is
<i>discovering;</i> it shows us that which before we were utterly
in the dark about (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:79" id="Luke.ii-p132.4" parsed="|Luke|1|79|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.79"><i>v.</i>
79</scripRef>); it is to <i>give light to them that sit in
darkness,</i> the <i>light of the knowledge of the glory of God in
the face of Jesus Christ;</i> the day-spring <i>visited</i> this
dark world to <i>lighten the Gentiles,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 26:18" id="Luke.ii-p132.5" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi. 18</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> It is
<i>reviving;</i> it brings light to them that sit <i>in the shadow
of death,</i> as condemned prisoners in the dungeon, to bring them
the tidings of a <i>pardon,</i> at least of a <i>reprieve</i> and
opportunity of procuring a pardon; it proclaims the <i>opening of
the prison</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 61:1" id="Luke.ii-p132.6" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi.
1</scripRef>), brings the <i>light of life.</i> How pleasant is
that light! <i>Thirdly,</i> It is <i>directing;</i> it is to
<i>guide our feet in the way of peace,</i> into that way which will
bring us to peace at last. It is not only a light <i>to our
eyes,</i> but a light <i>to our feet</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 119:105" id="Luke.ii-p132.7" parsed="|Ps|119|105|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.105">Ps. cxix. 105</scripRef>); it guides us into the way
of making our peace with God, of keeping up a comfortable
communion; that <i>way of peace</i> which as sinners we have
wandered from and <i>have not known</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 3:17" id="Luke.ii-p132.8" parsed="|Rom|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.17">Rom. iii. 17</scripRef>), nor could ever have known of
ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p133">In the <scripRef passage="Lu 1:80" id="Luke.ii-p133.1" parsed="|Luke|1|80|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.80">last
verse</scripRef>, we have short account of the younger years of
John Baptist. Though he was the son of a priest, he did not, like
Samuel, go up, when he was a child, to minister before the Lord;
for he was to prepare the way for a better priesthood. But we are
here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p134">1. Of his <i>eminence</i> as to the
<i>inward man:</i> The <i>child grew</i> in the capacities of his
mind, much more than other children; so that he <i>waxed strong in
the spirit;</i> had a strong judgment and strong resolution. Reason
and conscience (both which are the candle of the Lord) were so
strong in him that he had the inferior faculties of appetite and
passion in complete subjection betimes. By this it appeared that he
was betimes <i>filled with the Holy Ghost;</i> for those that are
strong in the Lord are <i>strong in spirit.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ii-p135">2. Of his <i>obscurity</i> as to the
<i>outward man:</i> He <i>was in the deserts;</i> not that he lived
a hermit; cut off from the society of men. No, we have reason to
think that he went up to Jerusalem at the <i>feasts,</i> and
frequented the synagogues on the sabbath day, but his constant
residence was in some of those scattered houses that were in the
wilderness of Zuph or Maon, which we read of in the story of David.
There he spent most of his time, in contemplation and devotion, and
had not his education in the schools, or at the feet of the rabbin.
Note, Many a one is qualified for great usefulness, who yet is
buried alive; and many are so long buried who are designed, and are
thereby in the fitting, for so much greater usefulness at last; as
John Baptist, who was <i>in the desert</i> only <i>till the day of
his showing to Israel,</i> when he was in the thirtieth year of his
age. Note, There is a time fixed for the <i>showing</i> of those
favours to Israel which are reserved; <i>the vision</i> of them
<i>is for an appointed time, and at the end it shall speak, and
shall not lie.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter II" n="iii" progress="48.34%" prev="Luke.ii" next="Luke.iv" id="Luke.iii">
 <h2 id="Luke.iii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.iii-p0.2">CHAP. II.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.iii-p1">In this chapter, we have an account of the birth
and infancy of our Lord Jesus: having had notice of his conception,
and of the birth and infancy of his forerunner, in the former
chapter. The First-begotten is here brought into the world; let us
go meet him with our hosannas, blessed is he that cometh. Here is,
I. The place and other circumstances of his birth, which proved him
to be the true Messiah, and such a one as we needed, but not such a
one as the Jews expected, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:1-7" id="Luke.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|2|1|2|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.1-Luke.2.7">ver.
1-7</scripRef>. II. The notifying of his birth to the shepherds in
that neighbourhood by an angel, the song of praise which the angels
sung upon that occasion, and the spreading of the report of it by
the shepherds, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:8-20" id="Luke.iii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|2|8|2|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.8-Luke.2.20">ver. 8-20</scripRef>.
III. The circumcision of Christ, and the naming of him, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:21" id="Luke.iii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.21">ver. 21</scripRef>. IV. The presenting of him in
the temple, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:22-24" id="Luke.iii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|2|22|2|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.22-Luke.2.24">ver. 22-24</scripRef>.
V. The testimonies of Simeon, and Anna the prophetess, concerning
him, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:25-39" id="Luke.iii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|2|25|2|39" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.25-Luke.2.39">ver. 25-39</scripRef>. VI.
Christ's growth and capacity, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:40-52" id="Luke.iii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|2|40|2|52" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.40-Luke.2.52">ver.
40-52</scripRef>. VIII. His observing the passover at twelve years
old, and his disputing with the doctors in the temple, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:41-51" id="Luke.iii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|2|41|2|51" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.41-Luke.2.51">ver. 41-51</scripRef>. And this, with what we
have met with (<scripRef passage="Mt 1:1-2:23" id="Luke.iii-p1.8" parsed="|Matt|1|1|2|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.1-Matt.2.23">Matt. i. and
ii.</scripRef>), is all we have concerning our Lord Jesus, till he
entered upon his public work in the thirtieth year of his age.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 2" id="Luke.iii-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 2:1-7" id="Luke.iii-p1.10" parsed="|Luke|2|1|2|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.1-Luke.2.7" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.2.1-Luke.2.7">
<h4 id="Luke.iii-p1.11">The Birth of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.iii-p2">1 And it came to pass in those days, that there
went out a decree from Cæsar Augustus, that all the world should be
taxed.   2 (<i>And</i> this taxing was first made when
Cyrenius was governor of Syria.)   3 And all went to be taxed,
every one into his own city.   4 And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judæa, unto the city of
David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and
lineage of David:)   5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused
wife, being great with child.   6 And so it was, that, while
they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be
delivered.   7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and
wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because
there was no room for them in the inn.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p3">The <i>fulness of time</i> was now come,
when God would send forth his Son, <i>made of a woman,</i> and
<i>made under the law;</i> and it was foretold that he should be
born at Bethlehem. Now here we have an account of the time, place,
and manner of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p4">I. The time when our Lord Jesus was born.
Several things may be gathered out of these verses which intimate
to us that it was the <i>proper time.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p5">1. He was born at the time when the
<i>fourth monarchy</i> was in its height, just when it was become,
more than any of the three before it, a <i>universal monarchy.</i>
He was born <i>in the days</i> of Augustus Cæsar, when the Roman
empire extended itself further than ever before or since, including
Parthia one way, and Britain another way; so that it was then
called <i>Terraram orbis imperium—The empire of the whole
earth;</i> and here that empire is called <i>all the world</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 2:1" id="Luke.iii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), for there was
scarcely any part of the civilized world, but what was dependent on
it. Now this was the time when the Messiah was to be born,
according to Daniel's prophecy (<scripRef passage="Da 2:44" id="Luke.iii-p5.2" parsed="|Dan|2|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.44">Dan.
ii. 44</scripRef>): <i>In the days of these kings,</i> the kings of
the fourth monarchy, <i>shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom
which shall never be destroyed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p6">2. He was born when Judea was become a
province of the empire, and tributary to it; as appears evidently
by this, that when all the Roman empire was taxed, the Jews were
taxed among the rest. Jerusalem was taken by Pompey the Roman
general, about sixty years before this, who granted the government
of the church to Hyrcanus, but not the government of the state; by
degrees it was more and more reduced, till now at length it was
quite subdued; for Judea was ruled by Cyrenius the Roman governor
of Syria (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:2" id="Luke.iii-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>): the
Roman writers call him <i>Sulpitius Quirinus.</i> Now just at this
juncture, the Messiah was to be born, for so was dying Jacob's
prophecy, that Shiloh should come when the <i>sceptre was departed
from Judah,</i> and the <i>lawgiver from between his feet,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ge 49:10" id="Luke.iii-p6.2" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix. 10</scripRef>. This was the
<i>first taxing</i> that was made in Judea, the first badge of
their servitude; therefore now Shiloh must come, to set up his
kingdom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p7">3. There is another circumstance, as to the
time, implied in this general enrolment of all the subjects of the
empire, which is, that there was now universal peace in the empire.
The temple of Janus was now shut, which it never used to be if any
wars were on foot; and now it was fit for the Prince of peace to be
born, in whose days <i>swords should be beaten into
plough-shares.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p8">II. The place where our Lord Jesus was born
is very observable. He was born at <i>Bethlehem;</i> so it was
foretold (<scripRef passage="Mic 5:2" id="Luke.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Mic. v. 2</scripRef>), the
scribes so understood it (<scripRef passage="Mt 2:5,6" id="Luke.iii-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|2|5|2|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.5-Matt.2.6">Matt. ii. 5,
6</scripRef>), so did the common people, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:42" id="Luke.iii-p8.3" parsed="|John|7|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.42">John vii. 42</scripRef>. The name of the place was
significant. Bethlehem signifies <i>the house of bread;</i> a
proper place for him to be born in who is the Bread of life, the
Bread that <i>came down from heaven.</i> But that was not all;
Bethlehem was the city of David, where he was born, and therefore
there <i>he</i> must be born who was the <i>Son of David.</i> Zion
was also called <i>the city of David</i> (<scripRef passage="2Sa 5:7" id="Luke.iii-p8.4" parsed="|2Sam|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.5.7">2 Sam. v. 7</scripRef>), yet Christ was not born there;
for Bethlehem was that city of David where he was born in meanness,
to be a <i>shepherd;</i> and this our Saviour, when he humbled
himself, chose for the place of his birth; not Zion, where he ruled
in power and prosperity, that was to be a type of the church of
Christ, <i>that mount Zion.</i> Now when the virgin Mary was with
child, and near her time, Providence so ordered it that, by order
from the emperor, all the subjects of the <i>Roman empire</i> were
to be <i>taxed;</i> that is, they were to <i>give in their
names</i> to the proper officers, and they were to be
<i>registered</i> and <i>enrolled,</i> according to their families,
which is the proper signification of the word here used; their
being <i>taxed</i> was but secondary. It is supposed that they made
profession of subjection to the Roman empire, either by some set
form of words, or at least by payment of some small tribute, a
penny suppose, in token of their allegiance, like a man's
<i>atturning</i> tenant. Thus are they vassals upon record, and may
thank themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p9">According to this <i>decree,</i> the Jews
(who were now nice in distinguishing their tribes and families)
provided that in their enrolments particular care should be had to
preserve the memory of them. Thus foolishly are they solicitous to
save the <i>shadow,</i> when they had lost the
<i>substance.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p10">That which Augustus designed was either to
gratify his <i>pride</i> in knowing the numbers of his people, and
proclaiming it to the world, or he did it in <i>policy,</i> to
strengthen his interest, and make his government appear the more
formidable; but Providence had another reach in it. All the world
shall be at the trouble of being <i>enrolled,</i> only that Joseph
and Mary may. This brought them up from Nazareth in Galilee to
Bethlehem in Judea, because they were <i>of the stock and lineage
of David</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:4,5" id="Luke.iii-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.4-Luke.2.5"><i>v.</i> 4,
5</scripRef>); and perhaps, being poor and low, they thought the
royalty of their extraction rather than a burden and expense to
them than a matter of pride. Because it is difficult to suppose
that every Jew (women as well as men) was obliged to repair to the
city of which their ancestors were, and there be enrolled, now, at
a time when they kept not to the bounds of their tribes, as
formerly, it may be offered as a conjecture that this great
exactness was used only with the <i>family of David,</i> concerning
which, it is probable, the emperor gave particular orders, it
having been the royal family, and still talked of as designed to be
so, that he might know its number and strength. Divers ends of
Providence were served by this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p11">1. Hereby the virgin Mary was brought,
<i>great with child,</i> to Bethlehem, to be <i>delivered</i>
there, according to the prediction; whereas she had designed to lie
in at Nazareth. See how <i>man purposes and God disposes;</i> and
how Providence orders all things for the fulfilling of the
scripture, and makes use of the projects men have for serving their
own purposes, quite beyond their intention, to serve his.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p12">2. Hereby it appeared that Jesus Christ was
of the <i>seed</i> of David; for what brings his mother to
Bethlehem now, but because she <i>was of the stock and lineage of
David?</i> This was a material thing to be proved, and required
such an authentic proof as this. Justin Martyr and Tertullian, two
of the earliest advocates for the Christian religion, appeal to
these <i>rolls</i> or <i>records</i> of the <i>Roman empire,</i>
for the proof of Christ's being born of the house of David.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p13">3. Hereby it appeared that he was <i>made
under the law;</i> for he became a subject of the Roman empire as
soon as he was born, a <i>servant of rulers,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 49:7" id="Luke.iii-p13.1" parsed="|Isa|49|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.7">Isa. xlix. 7</scripRef>. Many suppose that, being born
during the time of the taxing, he was enrolled as well as his
father and mother, that it might appear how <i>he made himself of
no reputation,</i> and <i>took upon him the form of a servant.</i>
Instead of having kings tributaries to him, when he came into the
world he was himself a tributary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p14">III. The circumstances of his birth, which
were very mean, and under all possible marks of contempt. He was
indeed a <i>first-born son;</i> but it was a poor honour to be the
first-born of such a poor woman as Mary was, who had no inheritance
to which he might be entitled as first-born, but what was <i>in
nativity.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p15">1. He was under some abasements in common
with other children; he was <i>wrapped in swaddling clothes,</i> as
other children are when they are new-born, as if he could be bound,
or needed to be kept straight. He that makes darkness a
<i>swaddling band for the sea</i> was himself wrapped in
<i>swaddling bands,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 38:9" id="Luke.iii-p15.1" parsed="|Job|38|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.9">Job xxxviii.
9</scripRef>. The everlasting Father became a child of time, and
men said to him whose out-goings were of old from everlasting,
<i>We know this man, whence he is,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:27" id="Luke.iii-p15.2" parsed="|John|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.27">John vii. 27</scripRef>. The Ancient of days became an
infant of a span long.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p16">2. He was under some abasements peculiar to
himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p17">(1.) He was born <i>at an inn.</i> That son
of David that was the glory of his father's house had no
inheritance that he could command, no not in the city of David, no
nor a friend that would accommodate his mother in distress with
lodgings to be brought to bed in. Christ was born <i>in an inn,</i>
to intimate that he came into the world but to sojourn here for
awhile, as in an inn, and to teach us to do likewise. An inn
receives all comers, and so does Christ. He hangs out the banner of
love for his sign, and whoever comes to him, he will in no wise
cast out; only, unlike other inns, he welcomes those that come
<i>without money and without price.</i> All is on free cost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p18">(2.) He was born <i>in a stable;</i> so
some think the word signifies which we translate <i>a manger,</i> a
place for cattle to stand to be fed in. Because there was <i>no
room in the inn,</i> and for want of conveniences, nay for want of
necessaries, he was laid <i>in a manger,</i> instead of a cradle.
The word which we render <i>swaddling clothes</i> some derive from
a word that signifies to <i>rend,</i> or <i>tear,</i> and these
infer that he was so far from having a good suit of child-bed
linen, that his very swaddles were ragged and torn. His being born
in a stable and laid in a manger was an instance, [1.] Of the
poverty of his parents. Had they been rich, room would have been
made for them; but, being poor, they must <i>shift</i> as they
<i>could.</i> [2.] Of the corruption and degeneracy of manners in
that age; that a woman in reputation for virtue and honour should
be used so barbarously. If there had been any common humanity among
them, they would not have turned a woman in travail into a stable.
[3.] It was an instance of the humiliation of our Lord Jesus. We
were become by sin like an out-cast infant, helpless and forlorn;
and such a one Christ was. Thus he would answer the type of Moses,
the great prophet and lawgiver of the Old Testament, who was in his
infancy cast out in an ark of bulrushes, as Christ <i>in a
manger.</i> Christ would hereby put a contempt upon all worldly
glory, and teach us to slight it. Since <i>his own received him
not,</i> let us not think it strange if they <i>receive us
not.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 2:8-20" id="Luke.iii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|2|8|2|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.8-Luke.2.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.2.8-Luke.2.20">
<h4 id="Luke.iii-p18.2">Angels Appear to the Shepherds; Visit of the
Shepherds to Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.iii-p19">8 And there were in the same country shepherds
abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.
  9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the
glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore
afraid.   10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for,
behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to
all people.   11 For unto you is born this day in the city of
David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.   12 And this
<i>shall be</i> a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in
swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.   13 And suddenly there
was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God,
and saying,   14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth
peace, good will toward men.   15 And it came to pass, as the
angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one
to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing
which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.
  16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and
the babe lying in a manger.   17 And when they had seen
<i>it,</i> they made known abroad the saying which was told them
concerning this child.   18 And all they that heard <i>it</i>
wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds.
  19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered <i>them</i>
in her heart.   20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and
praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it
was told unto them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p20">The meanest circumstances of Christ's
humiliation were all along attended with some discoveries of his
glory, to balance them, and take off the offence of them; for even
when he humbled himself God did in some measure exalt him and give
him earnests of his future exaltation. When we saw him <i>wrapped
in swaddling clothes</i> and <i>laid in a manger,</i> we were
tempted to say, "Surely this cannot be the <i>Son of God.</i>" But
see his birth attended, as it is here, with a choir of angels, and
we shall say, "Surely this cannot be the <i>Son of God.</i>" But
see his birth attended, as it is here, with a choir of angels, and
we shall say, "Surely it can be no other than the <i>Son of
God,</i> concerning whom it was said, when he was <i>brought into
the world, Let all the angels of God worship him,</i>" <scripRef passage="Heb 1:6" id="Luke.iii-p20.1" parsed="|Heb|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.6">Heb. i. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p21">We had in Matthew an account of the notice
given of the arrival of this ambassador, this prince from heaven,
to the wise men, who were Gentiles, by a star; here we are told of
the notice given of it to the shepherds, who were Jews, by an
angel: to each God chose to speak in the language they were most
conversant with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p22">I. See here how the shepherds were
employed; they were <i>abiding in the fields</i> adjoining to
Bethlehem, and <i>keeping watch over their flocks by night,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 2:8" id="Luke.iii-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. The angel was
not sent to the chief priests or the elders (they were not prepared
to receive these tidings), but to a company of poor shepherds, who
were like Jacob, <i>plain men dwelling in tents,</i> not like Esau,
<i>cunning hunters.</i> The patriarchs were shepherds. Moses and
David particularly were called from keeping sheep to rule God's
people; and by this instance God would show that he had still a
favour for those of that innocent employment. Tidings were brought
to Moses of the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt, when he was
keeping sheep, and to these shepherds, who, it is probable, were
devout pious men, the tidings were brought of a <i>greater
salvation.</i> Observe, 1. They were not <i>sleeping</i> in their
beds, when this news was brought them (though many had very
acceptable intelligence from heaven in <i>slumbering upon the
bed</i>), but <i>abiding in the fields,</i> and <i>watching.</i>
Those that would hear from God must <i>stir up themselves.</i> They
were broad awake, and therefore could not be deceived in what they
saw and heard, so as those may be who are half asleep. 2. They were
employed now, not in acts of devotion, but in the business of their
calling; they were <i>keeping watch over their flock,</i> to secure
them from thieves and beasts of prey, it being probably in the
summer time, when they kept their cattle out all night, as we do
now, and did not house them. Note, We are not out of the way of
divine visits when we are sensibly employed in an honest calling,
and abide with God in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p23">II. How they were surprised with the
appearance of the angel (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:9" id="Luke.iii-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>): <i>Behold, an angel of the Lord came upon them,</i>
of a sudden, <b><i>epeste</i></b>—<i>stood over them;</i> most
probably, in the air over their heads, as coming immediately from
heaven. We read it, <i>the angel,</i> as if it were the same that
appeared once and again in the chapter before, <i>the angel
Gabriel,</i> that was caused to fly swiftly; but that is not
certain. The angel's <i>coming upon them</i> intimates that they
little thought of such a thing, or expected it; for it is in a
<i>preventing</i> way that gracious visits are made us from heaven,
<i>or ever we are aware.</i> That they might be sure it was an
angel from heaven, they saw and heard the <i>glory of the Lord
round about them;</i> such as made the night as bright as day, such
a glory as used to attend God's appearance, a <i>heavenly</i>
glory, or an <i>exceedingly great glory,</i> such as they could not
bear the dazzling lustre of. This made them <i>sore afraid,</i> put
them into great consternation, as fearing some evil tidings. While
we are conscious to ourselves of so much guilt, we have reason to
fear lest every express from heaven should be a messenger of
wrath.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p24">III. What the message was which the angel
had to deliver to the shepherds, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:10-12" id="Luke.iii-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|2|10|2|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.10-Luke.2.12"><i>v.</i> 10-12</scripRef>. 1. He gives a
<i>supersedeas</i> to their <i>fears:</i> "<i>Fear not,</i> for we
have nothing to say to you that needs be a terror to you; you
<i>need not</i> fear your enemies, and <i>should not</i> fear your
friends." 2. He furnishes them with abundant matter for joy:
"Behold, I <i>evangelize to you great joy;</i> I solemnly declare
it, and you have reason to bid it welcome, for it shall bring
<i>joy to all people,</i> and not to the people of the Jews only;
that <i>unto you is born this day,</i> at this time, <i>a
Saviour,</i> the Saviour that has been so long expected, <i>which
is Christ the Lord, in the city of David,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 2:11" id="Luke.iii-p24.2" parsed="|Luke|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Jesus is the Christ, the
Messiah, the Anointed; he is <i>the Lord,</i> Lord of all; he is a
sovereign prince; nay, he is God, for <i>the Lord,</i> in the Old
Testament, answers to <i>Jehovah.</i> He is a Saviour, and he will
be a Saviour to those only that accept him for their Lord. "The
Saviour <i>is born,</i> he is born <i>this day;</i> and, since it
is matter of <i>great joy to all people,</i> it is not to be kept
secret, you may proclaim it, may tell it to whom you please. He is
born in the place where it was foretold he should be born, in the
<i>city of David;</i> and he is born <i>to you;</i> to you Jews he
is sent in the first place, to <i>bless you,</i> to you
<i>shepherds,</i> though poor and mean in the world." This refers
to <scripRef passage="Isa 9:6" id="Luke.iii-p24.3" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa. ix. 6</scripRef>, <i>Unto us a
child is born, unto us a son is given.</i> To <i>you</i> men, not
to <i>us</i> angels; he took not on him the nature of angels. This
is matter of <i>joy</i> indeed to all people, great joy.
Long-looked for is come at last. Let heaven and earth rejoice
before this Lord, <i>for he cometh.</i> 3. He gives them a sign for
the confirming of their faith in this matter. "How shall we find
out this child in Bethlehem, which is now full of the descendants
from David?" "You will find him by this token: he is lying in a
<i>manger,</i> where surely never any new-born infant was laid
before." They expected to be told, "You shall find him, though a
babe, dressed up in robes, and lying in the best house in the town,
lying in state, with a numerous train of attendants in rich
liveries." "No, you will find him wrapped in <i>swaddling
clothes,</i> and <i>laid in a manger.</i>" When Christ was here
upon earth, he <i>distinguished</i> himself, and made himself
remarkable, by nothing so much as the instances of his
<i>humiliation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p25">IV. The angels' <i>doxology</i> to God, and
<i>congratulations</i> of men, upon this solemn occasion, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:13,14" id="Luke.iii-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|2|13|2|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.13-Luke.2.14"><i>v.</i> 13, 14</scripRef>. The message was
no sooner delivered by one angel (that was sufficient to go
express) than suddenly there was with that angel <i>a multitude of
the heavenly hosts;</i> sufficient, we may be sure, to make a
<i>chorus,</i> that were heard by the shepherds, <i>praising
God;</i> and certainly their song was not like that (<scripRef passage="Re 14:3" id="Luke.iii-p25.2" parsed="|Rev|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.3">Rev. xiv. 3</scripRef>) which <i>no man could
learn,</i> for it was designed that we should all learn it. 1. Let
God have the honour of this work: <i>Glory to God in the
highest.</i> God's good-will to men, manifested in sending the
Messiah, redounds very much to his praise; and angels in the
highest heavens, though not immediately interested in it
themselves, will celebrate it to his honour, <scripRef passage="Re 5:11,12" id="Luke.iii-p25.3" parsed="|Rev|5|11|5|12" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.11-Rev.5.12">Rev. v. 11, 12</scripRef>. <i>Glory to God,</i> whose
kindness and love designed this favour, and whose wisdom contrived
it in such a way as that one divine attribute should not be
glorified at the expense of another, but the honour of all
effectually secured and advanced. Other works of God are for his
glory, but the redemption of the world is for his <i>glory in the
highest.</i> 2. Let men have the joy of it: <i>On earth peace,
good-will toward men.</i> God's <i>good-will</i> in sending the
Messiah introduced peace in this lower world, slew the enmity that
sin had raised between God and man, and resettled a peaceable
correspondence. If God be at peace with us, all peace results from
it: peace of conscience, peace with angels, peace between Jew and
Gentile. Peace is here put for <i>all good,</i> all that good which
flows to us from the incarnation of Christ. All the <i>good</i> we
have, or hope, is owing to God's <i>good-will;</i> and, if we have
the comfort of it, he must have the glory of it. Nor must any
<i>peace,</i> and <i>good,</i> be expected in a way inconsistent
with the glory of God; therefore not in any way of sin, nor in any
way but by <i>a Mediator.</i> Here was the <i>peace proclaimed</i>
with great solemnity; whoever will, let them come and take the
benefit of it. It is on earth peace, to <i>men of good-will</i> (so
some copies read it), <b><i>en anthropois eudokias</i></b>; to men
who have a <i>good-will to God,</i> and are willing to be
reconciled; or to men whom God has a <i>good-will to,</i> though
vessels of his mercy. See how well affected the angels are to man,
and to his welfare and happiness; how well pleased they were in the
incarnation of the Son of God, though he passed by their nature;
and ought not we much more to be affected with it? This is a
<i>faithful saying,</i> attested by an innumerable company of
angels, and well <i>worthy of all acceptation, That the good-will
of God toward men is glory to God in the highest, and peace on the
earth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p26">V. The visit which the shepherds made to
the new-born Saviour. 1. They consulted about it, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:15" id="Luke.iii-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. While the angels were
singing their hymn, they could attend to that only; but, <i>when
they were gone away from them into heaven</i> (for angels, when
they appeared, never made any long stay, but returned as soon as
they had despatched their business), <i>the shepherds said one to
another, Let us go to Bethlehem.</i> Note, When extraordinary
messages from the upper world are no more to be expected, we must
set ourselves to improve the advantages we have for the confirming
of our faith, and the keeping up of our communion with God in this
lower world. And it is no reflection upon the testimony of angels,
no nor upon a divine testimony itself, to get it corroborated by
observation and experience. But observe, These shepherds do not
speak doubtfully, "Let us go see whether it be so or no;" but with
assurance, <i>Let us go see this thing which is come to pass;</i>
for what room was left to doubt of it, when <i>the Lord had</i>
thus <i>made it known to them?</i> The <i>word spoken by angels was
stedfast</i> and unquestionably true. 2. They immediately made the
visit, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:16" id="Luke.iii-p26.2" parsed="|Luke|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. They
lost no time, but <i>came with haste</i> to the place, which,
probably, the angel directed them to more particularly than is
recorded ("Go to the stable of such an inn"); and there <i>they
found Mary and Joseph,</i> and <i>the babe lying in the manger.</i>
The poverty and meanness in which they found <i>Christ the Lord</i>
were no shock to their faith, who themselves knew what it was to
live a life of comfortable communion with God in very poor and mean
circumstances. We have reason to think that the shepherds told
Joseph and Mary of the vision of the angels they had seen, and the
song of the angels they had heard, which was a great encouragement
to them, more than if a visit had been made them by the best ladies
in the town. And it is probable that Joseph and Mary told the
shepherds what visions they had had concerning the child; and so,
by communicating their experiences to each other, they greatly
strengthened one another's faith.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p27">VI. The care which the shepherds took to
spread the report of this (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:17" id="Luke.iii-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>): <i>When they had seen it,</i> though they saw
nothing in the child that should induce them to believe that he was
<i>Christ the Lord,</i> yet the circumstances, how mean soever they
were, agreeing with the sign that the angel had given them, they
were abundantly satisfied; and as the lepers argued (<scripRef passage="2Ki 12:9" id="Luke.iii-p27.2" parsed="|2Kgs|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.12.9">2 Kings xii. 9</scripRef>, This being <i>a day
of good tidings,</i> we dare not <i>hold our peace</i>), so they
made <i>known abroad</i> the whole story of what was <i>told
them,</i> both by the <i>angels,</i> and by Joseph and Mary,
<i>concerning this child,</i> that he was the Saviour, even
<i>Christ the Lord,</i> that in him there is <i>peace on earth,</i>
and that he was <i>conceived by the power of the Holy Ghost,</i>
and <i>born of a virgin.</i> This they told every body, and agreed
in their testimony concerning it. And now if, when he <i>is in the
world,</i> the world knows him not, it is <i>their own fault,</i>
for they have sufficient notice given them. What impression did it
make upon people? Why truly, <i>All they that heard it wondered at
those things which were told them by the shepherds,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:18" id="Luke.iii-p27.3" parsed="|Luke|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. The shepherds were
plain, downright, <i>honest men,</i> and they could not suspect
them guilty of any design to impose upon them; what they had said
therefore was likely to be true, and, if true, they could not but
wonder at it, that the Messiah should be born <i>in a stable</i>
and not in a palace, that angels should bring news of it to <i>poor
shepherds</i> and not to the chief priests. They wondered, but
never <i>enquired any further</i> about the Saviour, their duty to
him, or advantages by him, but let the thing drop as a <i>nine
days' wonder.</i> O the amazing stupidity of the men of that
generation! Justly were the things which belonged to their peace
<i>hid from their eyes,</i> when they thus wilfully <i>shut their
eyes</i> against them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p28">VII. The use which those made of these
things, who did believe them. 1. The virgin Mary made them the
matter of her <i>private meditation.</i> She said little, but
<i>kept all these things,</i> and <i>pondered them in her
heart,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:19" id="Luke.iii-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. She
laid the evidences together, and kept them in reserve, to be
compared with the discoveries that should afterwards be made her.
As she had silently left it to God to clear up her virtue, when
that was suspected, so she silently leaves it to him to publish her
honour, now when it was veiled; and it is satisfaction enough to
find that, if no one else takes notice of the birth of her child,
angels do. Note, The truths of Christ are worth keeping; and the
way to keep them safe is to <i>ponder them.</i> Meditation is the
best help to memory. 2. The shepherds made them the matter of their
more <i>public praises.</i> If others were not affected with those
things, yet they themselves were (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:20" id="Luke.iii-p28.2" parsed="|Luke|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): They <i>returned, glorifying
and praising God,</i> in concurrence with the holy angels. If
others would not regard the report they made to them, God would
accept the thanksgivings they offered to him. They praised God for
what <i>they had heard</i> from the angel, and for what <i>they had
seen,</i> the babe <i>in the manger,</i> and just then <i>in the
swaddling,</i> when they came in, as it had been spoken to them.
They thanked God that they had seen Christ, though in the depth of
his humiliation. As afterwards the cross of Christ, so now his
<i>manger,</i> was to some <i>foolishness</i> and a
<i>stumbling-block,</i> but others saw in it, and admired, and
praised, the wisdom <i>of God</i> and the <i>power of God.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 2:21-24" id="Luke.iii-p28.3" parsed="|Luke|2|21|2|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.21-Luke.2.24" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.2.21-Luke.2.24">
<h4 id="Luke.iii-p28.4">Christ Presented in the
Temple.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.iii-p29">21 And when eight days were accomplished for the
circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so
named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.   22
And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses
were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present
<i>him</i> to the Lord;   23 (As it is written in the law of
the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to
the Lord;)   24 And to offer a sacrifice according to that
which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two
young pigeons.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p30">Our Lord Jesus, being <i>made of a
woman,</i> was <i>made under the law,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 4:4" id="Luke.iii-p30.1" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal. iv. 4</scripRef>. He was not only, as the son of a
daughter of Adam, made under the law of <i>nature,</i> but as the
son of a daughter of Abraham was made under the law of
<i>Moses;</i> he put his neck under that yoke, though it was a
heavy yoke, and a <i>shadow of good things to come.</i> Though its
institutions were <i>beggarly elements,</i> and <i>rudiments of
this world,</i> as the apostle calls them, Christ submitted to it,
that he might with the better grace cancel it, and set it aside for
us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p31">Now here we have two instances of his being
<i>made under</i> that <i>law,</i> and submitting to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p32">I. He was <i>circumcised</i> on the very
day that the law appointed (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:21" id="Luke.iii-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>): <i>When eight days were accomplished,</i> that day
seven-night that he was born, they <i>circumcised</i> him. 1.
Though it was a <i>painful</i> operation (<i>Surely a bloody
husband thou has been,</i> said Zipporah to Moses, <i>because of
the circumcision,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 4:25" id="Luke.iii-p32.2" parsed="|Exod|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.25">Exod. iv.
25</scripRef>), yet Christ would undergo it for us; nay,
<i>therefore</i> he submitted to it, to give an instance of his
early obedience, his obedience unto blood. Then he shed his blood
by drops, which afterwards he poured out in purple streams. 2.
Though it supposed him a <i>stranger,</i> that was by that ceremony
to be admitted into covenant with God, whereas he had always been
his <i>beloved Son;</i> nay, though it supposed him a
<i>sinner,</i> that needed to have his filthiness taken away,
whereas he had no impurity or superfluity of naughtiness to be cut
off, <i>yet</i> he submitted to it; nay, <i>therefore</i> he
submitted to it, because he would be made in the likeness, not only
of <i>flesh,</i> but of <i>sinful flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:3" id="Luke.iii-p32.3" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>. 3. Though thereby he made himself
a <i>debtor to the whole law</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 5:3" id="Luke.iii-p32.4" parsed="|Gal|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.3">Gal.
v. 3</scripRef>), yet he submitted to it; nay, <i>therefore</i> he
submitted to it, because he would take upon him the form of a
servant, though he was free-born. Christ was circumcised, (1.) That
he might own himself of the seed of Abraham, and of that nation
<i>of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came,</i> and who was
to <i>take on him the seed of Abraham,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:16" id="Luke.iii-p32.5" parsed="|Heb|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.16">Heb. ii. 16</scripRef>. (2.) That he might own himself a
surety for our sins, and an undertaker for our safety. Circumcision
(saith Dr. Goodwin) was our <i>bond,</i> whereby we acknowledged
ourselves <i>debtors to the law;</i> and Christ, by being
circumcised, did as it were set his hand to it, being <i>made sin
for us.</i> The ceremonial law consisted much in sacrifices; Christ
hereby obliged himself to offer, not the blood of bulls or goats,
but his own blood, which none that ever were circumcised before
could oblige themselves to. (3.) That he might justify, and put an
honour upon, the dedication of the infant seed of the church to
God, by that ordinance which is the instituted seal of the
covenant, and of the righteousness which is by faith, as
circumcision was (<scripRef passage="Ro 4:11" id="Luke.iii-p32.6" parsed="|Rom|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.11">Rom. iv.
11</scripRef>), and baptism is. And certainly his being circumcised
at eight days old doth make much more for the dedicating of the
seed of the faithful by baptism in their infancy than his being
baptized at thirty years old doth for the deferring of it till they
are grown up. The change of the ceremony alters not the
substance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p33">At his circumcision, according to the
custom, he had his name given him; he was called <i>Jesus</i> or
<i>Joshua,</i> for he was <i>so named of the angel</i> to his
mother Mary <i>before he was conceived in the womb</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:31" id="Luke.iii-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.31">Luke i. 31</scripRef>), and to his supposed
father Joseph after, <scripRef passage="Mt 1:21" id="Luke.iii-p33.2" parsed="|Matt|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.21">Matt. i.
21</scripRef>. [1.] It was a <i>common name</i> among the Jews, as
John was (<scripRef passage="Col 4:11" id="Luke.iii-p33.3" parsed="|Col|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.11">Col. iv. 11</scripRef>), and
in this he would be made <i>like unto his brethren.</i> [2.] It was
the name of two eminent types of him in the Old Testament, Joshua,
the success or of Moses, who was commander of Israel, and conqueror
of Canaan; and Joshua, the high priest, who was therefore purposely
crowned, that he might prefigure Christ as a <i>priest upon his
throne,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 6:11,13" id="Luke.iii-p33.4" parsed="|Zech|6|11|0|0;|Zech|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.6.11 Bible:Zech.6.13">Zech. vi. 11,
13</scripRef>. [3.] It was very significant of his undertaking.
Jesus signifies a <i>Saviour.</i> He would be denominated, not from
the glories of his divine nature, but from his gracious designs as
Mediator; he <i>brings salvation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p34">II. He was <i>presented</i> in the temple.
This was done with an eye to the law, and at the time appointed by
the law, when he was forty days old, <i>when the days of her
purification were accomplished,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:22" id="Luke.iii-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. Many copies, and authentic ones,
read <b><i>auton</i></b> for <b><i>autes</i></b>, <i>the days of
their purification,</i> the purification both of the mother and of
the child, for so it was intended to be by the law; and our Lord
Jesus, though he had no impurity to be cleansed from, yet submitted
to it, as he did to circumcision, because he was made <i>sin for
us;</i> and that, as by the <i>circumcision of Christ</i> we might
be <i>circumcised,</i> in the virtue of our union and communion
with him, with a spiritual circumcision <i>made without hands</i>
(<scripRef passage="Col 2:11" id="Luke.iii-p34.2" parsed="|Col|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.11">Col. ii. 11</scripRef>), so in the
<i>purification</i> of Christ we might be <i>spiritually
purified</i> from the filthiness and corruption which we brought
into the world with us. Now, according to the law,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p35">1. The child Jesus, being a first-born son,
was <i>presented to the Lord,</i> in one of the courts of the
temple. The law is here recited (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:23" id="Luke.iii-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>Every male that opens the
womb shall be called holy to the Lord,</i> because by a special
writ of protection the first-born of the Egyptians were slain by
the destroying angel; so that Christ, as first-born, was a priest
by a title surer than that of Aaron's house. Christ was the
<i>first-born</i> among many brethren, and was <i>called holy to
the Lord,</i> so as never any other was; yet he was <i>presented to
the Lord</i> as other first-born were, and no otherwise. Though he
was newly come out of the bosom of the Father, yet he was
<i>presented</i> to him by the hands of a priest, as if he had been
a stranger, that needed one to introduce him. His being
<i>presented to the Lord</i> now signified his <i>presenting
himself</i> to the Lord as Mediator, when he was caused to <i>draw
near</i> and <i>approach unto him,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 30:21" id="Luke.iii-p35.2" parsed="|Jer|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.21">Jer. xxx. 21</scripRef>. But, according to the law, he
was <i>redeemed,</i> <scripRef passage="Nu 18:15" id="Luke.iii-p35.3" parsed="|Num|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.18.15">Num. xviii.
15</scripRef>. <i>The first-born of many shalt thou redeem,</i> and
<i>five shekels</i> was the value, <scripRef passage="Le 27:6,Nu 18:16" id="Luke.iii-p35.4" parsed="|Lev|27|6|0|0;|Num|18|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.27.6 Bible:Num.18.16">Lev. xxvii. 6; Num. xviii. 16</scripRef>. But
probably in case of poverty the priest was allowed to take less, or
perhaps nothing; for no mention is made of it here. Christ was
<i>presented to the Lord,</i> not to be <i>brought back,</i> for
his <i>ear was bored</i> to God's <i>door-post</i> to serve him for
ever; and though he is not left in the temple as Samuel was, to
minister there, yet like him he is given to the Lord <i>as long as
he lives,</i> and ministers to him in the true temple <i>not made
with hands.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p36">2. The mother brought her offering,
<scripRef passage="Lu 2:24" id="Luke.iii-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. When she had
presented that son of hers unto the Lord who was to be the great
sacrifice, she might have been excused from offering any other; but
so <i>it is said in the law of the Lord,</i> that law which was yet
in force, and therefore so it must be done, she must offer <i>a
pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons;</i> had she been of
ability, she must have brought a <i>lamb for a burnt-offering,</i>
and a <i>dove for a sin-offering;</i> but, being poor, and not able
to reach the price of a lamb, she brings <i>two doves,</i> one for
<i>a burnt-offering and the other for a sin-offering</i> (see
<scripRef passage="Le 12:6,8" id="Luke.iii-p36.2" parsed="|Lev|12|6|0|0;|Lev|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.12.6 Bible:Lev.12.8">Lev. xii. 6, 8</scripRef>), to teach
us in every address to God, and particularly in those upon special
occasions, both to give thanks to God for his mercies to us and to
acknowledge with sorrow and shame our sins against him; in both we
must give glory to him, nor do we ever want matter for both. Christ
was not <i>conceived</i> and <i>born</i> in sin, as others are, so
that there was not that occasion in his case which there is in
others; yet, because he was made under the law, he complied with
it. <i>Thus it became him to fulfil all righteousness.</i> Much
more doth it become the best of men to join in confessions of sin;
for <i>who can say, I have made my heart clean?</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 2:25-40" id="Luke.iii-p36.3" parsed="|Luke|2|25|2|40" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.25-Luke.2.40" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.2.25-Luke.2.40">
<h4 id="Luke.iii-p36.4">Christ and Simeon in the Temple; Anna in the
Temple.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.iii-p37">25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem,
whose name <i>was</i> Simeon; and the same man <i>was</i> just and
devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost
was upon him.   26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy
Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's
Christ.   27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and
when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after
the custom of the law,   28 Then took he him up in his arms,
and blessed God, and said,   29 Lord, now lettest thou thy
servant depart in peace, according to thy word:   30 For mine
eyes have seen thy salvation,   31 Which thou hast prepared
before the face of all people;   32 A light to lighten the
Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.   33 And Joseph
and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him.
  34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother,
Behold, this <i>child</i> is set for the fall and rising again of
many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against;
  35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,)
that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.   36 And
there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the
tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with a husband
seven years from her virginity;   37 And she <i>was</i> a
widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from
the temple, but served <i>God</i> with fastings and prayers night
and day.   38 And she coming in that instant gave thanks
likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked
for redemption in Jerusalem.   39 And when they had performed
all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into
Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.   40 And the child grew,
and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of
God was upon him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p38">Even when he humbles himself, still Christ
has honour done him to balance the offence of it. That we might not
be stumbled at the <i>meanness of his birth, angels</i> then did
him honour; and now, that we may not be offended at his being
presented in the temple, like other children born in sin, and
without any manner of solemnity peculiar to him, but silently, and
in the crowd of other children, Simeon and Anna now do him honour,
by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p39">I. A very honourable testimony is borne to
him by Simeon, which was both a reputation to the child and an
encouragement to the parents, and might have been a happy
introduction of the priests into an acquaintance with the Saviour,
if those <i>watchmen</i> had not been <i>blind.</i> Now observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p40">1. The account that is given us concerning
this Simeon, or Simon. He dwelt now in Jerusalem, and was eminent
for his piety and communion with God. Some learned men, who have
been conversant with the Jewish writers, find that there was at
this time one Simeon, a man of great note in Jerusalem, the son of
Hillel, and the first to whom they gave the title of <i>Rabban,</i>
the highest title that they gave to their doctors, and which was
never given but to seven of them. He succeeded his father Hillel,
as president of the college which his father founded, and of the
great Sanhedrim. The Jews say that he was endued with a
<i>prophetical</i> spirit, and that he was turned out of his place
because he witnessed against the common opinion of the Jews
concerning the temporal kingdom of the Messiah; and they likewise
observe that there is no mention of him in their Mishna, or book of
traditions, which intimates that he was no patron of those
fooleries. One thing objected against this conjecture is that at
this time his father Hillel was living, and that he himself lived
many years after this, as appears by the Jewish histories; but, as
to that, he is not here said to be old; and his saying, <i>Now let
thy servant depart</i> intimates that he was willing to die
<i>now,</i> but does not conclude that therefore he did die
quickly. St. Paul lived many years after he had spoken of his death
as <i>near,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 20:25" id="Luke.iii-p40.1" parsed="|Acts|20|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.25">Acts xx.
25</scripRef>. Another thing objected is that the son of Simeon was
Gamaliel, a Pharisee, and an enemy to Christianity; but, as to
that, it is no new thing for a faithful lover of Christ to have a
son a bigoted Pharisee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p41">The account given of him here is, (1.) That
he was <i>just</i> and <i>devout, just</i> towards men and
<i>devout</i> towards God; these two must always go together, and
each will befriend the other, but neither will atone for the defect
of the other. (2.) That he <i>waited for the consolation of
Israel,</i> that is, for the coming of the Messiah, in whom alone
the nation of Israel, that was now miserably harassed and
oppressed, would find <i>consolation.</i> Christ is not only the
author of his people's comfort, but the matter and ground of it,
the <i>consolation of Israel.</i> He was long a coming, and they
who believed he would come continued <i>waiting, desiring</i> his
coming, and <i>hoping</i> for it with <i>patience;</i> I had almost
said, with some degree of <i>impatience</i> waiting till it came.
He <i>understood by books,</i> as Daniel, that the time was at
hand, and therefore was now more than ever big with expectation of
it. The unbelieving Jews, who still expect that which is already
come, use it as an oath, or solemn protestation, <i>As ever I hope
to see the consolation of Israel,</i> so and so it is. Note, The
consolation of Israel is to be waited for, and it is worth waiting
for, and it will be very welcome to those who have <i>waited</i>
for it, and continue waiting. (3.) The <i>Holy Ghost</i> was upon
him, not only as a Spirit of holiness, but as a Spirit of prophecy;
he was <i>filled with the Holy Ghost,</i> and enabled to speak
things above himself. (4.) He had a gracious promise made him, that
before he died he should have a sight of the Messiah, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:26" id="Luke.iii-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. He was searching <i>what
manner of time</i> the Spirit of Christ in the Old-Testament
prophets did signify, and whether it were not now at hand; and he
received <i>this oracle</i> (for so the word signifies), <i>that he
should not see death before he had seen</i> the Messiah, <i>the
Lord's Anointed.</i> Note, Those, and those only, can with courage
<i>see death,</i> and look it in the face without terror, that have
had by faith a sight of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p42">2. The seasonable coming of Simeon into the
temple, at the time when Christ was presented there, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:27" id="Luke.iii-p42.1" parsed="|Luke|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. Just then, when Joseph
and Mary brought in the child, to be registered as it were in the
church-book, among the first-born, Simeon came, by direction of
<i>the Spirit,</i> into the temple. The same Spirit that had
provided for the support of his hope now provided for the transport
of his joy. It was whispered in his ear, "Go to the temple now, and
you shall see what you have longed to see." Note, Those that would
see Christ must go to his temple; for there <i>The Lord, whom ye
seek,</i> shall suddenly come to <i>meet you,</i> and there you
must be ready to <i>meet him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p43">3. The abundant satisfaction wherewith he
welcomed this sight: <i>He took him up in his arms</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:28" id="Luke.iii-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>), he <i>embraced</i> him
with the greatest affection imaginable, laid him in his bosom, as
near his heart as he could, which was as full of joy as it could
hold. He <i>took him up in his arms,</i> to present him to the Lord
(so some think), to do either the parent's part or the priest's
part; for divers of the ancients say that he was himself a priest.
When we receive the record which the gospel gives us of Christ with
a lively faith, and the offer it makes us of Christ with love and
resignation, then we <i>take Christ in our arms.</i> It was
promised him that he should have a sight of Christ; but more is
<i>performed</i> than was <i>promised:</i> he has him in his
arms.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p44">4. The solemn declaration he made hereupon:
<i>He blessed God,</i> and said, <i>Lord, now let thou thy servant
depart in peace,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:29-32" id="Luke.iii-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|2|29|2|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.29-Luke.2.32"><i>v.</i>
29-32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p45">(1.) He has a pleasant prospect
<i>concerning himself,</i> and (which is a great attainment) is got
quite above the love of life and fear of death; nay, he is arrived
at a holy contempt of life, and desire of death: "<i>Lord, now let
thou thy servant depart,</i> for mine eyes have seen the salvation
I was promised a sight of before I died." Here is, [1.] An
acknowledgment that God had been <i>as good as his word;</i> there
has not failed one tittle of his good promises, as Solomon owns,
<scripRef passage="1Ki 8:56" id="Luke.iii-p45.1" parsed="|1Kgs|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.56">1 Kings viii. 56</scripRef>. Note,
Never any that hoped in God's word were made ashamed of their hope.
[2.] A thanksgiving for it. He <i>blessed God</i> that he saw that
salvation in his arms which many prophets and kings desired to see,
and might not. [3.] A confession of his faith, that the child in
his arms was the <i>saviour,</i> the <i>Salvation</i> itself;
<i>thy salvation,</i> the salvation of thine appointing, the
salvation <i>which thou has prepared</i> with a great deal of
contrivance. And, while it has been thus long <i>in the coming,</i>
it hath still been <i>in the preparing.</i> [4.] It is a farewell
to this world: "<i>Now let thy servant depart;</i> now mine eyes
have been blessed with this sight, let them be closed, and see no
more in this world." The eye is not satisfied with seeing
(<scripRef passage="Ec 1:8" id="Luke.iii-p45.2" parsed="|Eccl|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.8">Eccl. i. 8</scripRef>), till it hath
<i>seen Christ,</i> and then it is. What a poor thing doth this
world look to one that hath Christ in his arms and salvation in his
eye! Now adieu to all my friends and relations, all my enjoyments
and employments here, even the temple itself. [5.] It is a welcome
to death: <i>Now let thy servant depart.</i> Note, Death is a
departure, the soul's departure out of the body, from the world of
sense to the world of spirits. We must not depart till God give us
our discharge, for we are his <i>servants</i> and must not quit his
service till we have accomplished our time. Moses was promised that
he should see Canaan, and then <i>die;</i> but he prayed that this
word might be altered, <scripRef passage="De 3:24,25" id="Luke.iii-p45.3" parsed="|Deut|3|24|3|25" osisRef="Bible:Deut.3.24-Deut.3.25">Deut. iii.
24, 25</scripRef>. Simeon is promised that he should not <i>see
death</i> till he had <i>seen Christ;</i> and he is willing to
construe that beyond what was expressed, as an intimation that,
when he had seen Christ, he should die: <i>Lord, be it so,</i>
saith he, <i>now let me depart.</i> See here, <i>First,</i> How
<i>comfortable</i> the death of a good man is; he departs <i>as
God's servant</i> from the place of his toil to that of his rest.
He departs <i>in peace,</i> peace with God, peace with his own
conscience; in <i>peace</i> with death, well-reconciled to it,
well-acquainted with it. He departs <i>according to God's word,</i>
as Moses at the <i>word of the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="De 34:5" id="Luke.iii-p45.4" parsed="|Deut|34|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.5">Deut. xxxiv. 5</scripRef>): the word of precept, <i>Go up
and die;</i> the word of promise, <i>I will come again and receive
you to myself. Secondly,</i> What is the ground of this comfort?
<i>For mine eyes have seen thy salvation.</i> This bespeaks more
than a great complacency in the sight, like that of Jacob
(<scripRef passage="Ge 46:30" id="Luke.iii-p45.5" parsed="|Gen|46|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.46.30">Gen. xlvi. 30</scripRef>), <i>Now let
me die, since I have seen thy face.</i> It bespeaks a believing
expectation of a happy state on the other side death, through this
salvation he now had a sight of, which not only takes off the
terror of death, but makes it <i>gain,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 1:21" id="Luke.iii-p45.6" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21">Phil. i. 21</scripRef>. Note, Those that have welcomed
Christ may welcome death.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p46">(2.) He has a pleasant prospect concerning
the world, and concerning the church. This salvation shall be,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p47">[1.] A blessing to the world. It is
<i>prepared before the face of all people,</i> not to be hid in a
corner, but to be made known; to be a <i>light to lighten the
Gentiles</i> that now sit in darkness: they shall have the
knowledge of him, and of God, and another world through him. This
has reference to <scripRef passage="Isa 49:6" id="Luke.iii-p47.1" parsed="|Isa|49|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6">Isa. xlix.
6</scripRef>, <i>I will give thee for a light to the Gentiles;</i>
for Christ came to be the light of the world, not a candle in the
Jewish candlestick, but the <i>Sun of righteousness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p48">[2.] A blessing to the church: <i>the glory
of thy people Israel.</i> It was an honour to the Jewish nation
that the Messiah sprang out of one of their tribes, and was born,
and lived, and died, among them. And of those who were Israelites
indeed of the spiritual Israel, he was indeed <i>the glory,</i> and
will be so to eternity, <scripRef passage="Isa 60:19" id="Luke.iii-p48.1" parsed="|Isa|60|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.19">Isa. lx.
19</scripRef>. They shall <i>glory</i> in him. <i>In the Lord shall
all the seed of Israel be justified and shall glory,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 45:25" id="Luke.iii-p48.2" parsed="|Isa|45|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.25">Isa. xlv. 25</scripRef>. When Christ ordered
his apostles to preach the gospel to all nations, therein he made
himself a <i>light to lighten the Gentiles;</i> and when he added,
<i>beginning at Jerusalem,</i> he made himself <i>the glory of
his</i> people Israel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p49">5. The prediction concerning this child,
which he delivered, with his blessing, to Joseph and Mary. They
<i>marvelled at those things</i> which were still more and more
fully and plainly spoken concerning this child, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:33" id="Luke.iii-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|2|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. And because they were affected
with, and had their faith strengthened by, that which was said to
them, here is more said to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p50">(1.) Simeon shows them what reason they had
to <i>rejoice;</i> for he <i>blessed them</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:34" id="Luke.iii-p50.1" parsed="|Luke|2|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>), he pronounced them blessed who
had the honour to be related to this child, and were entrusted with
the bringing him up. He <i>prayed</i> for them, that God would
<i>bless</i> them, and would have others do so too. They had reason
to rejoice, for this child should be, not only a comfort and honour
to them, but a public blessing. He is set <i>for the rising again
of many in Israel,</i> that is, for the conversion of many to God
that are dead and buried in sin, and for the consolation of many in
God that are sunk and lost in sorrow and despair. Those whom he is
set <i>for the fall of</i> may be the same with those whom he is
set for the <i>rising again of.</i> He is set <b><i>eis ptosin kai
anastasin</i></b>—<i>for their fall, in order to their rising
again;</i> to humble and abase them, and bring them off from all
confidence in themselves, that they may be exalted by relying on
Christ; he wounds and then heals, Paul <i>falls,</i> and rises
again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p51">(2.) He shows them likewise what reason
they had to <i>rejoice with trembling,</i> according to the advice
given of old, with reference to the Messiah's kingdom, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:11" id="Luke.iii-p51.1" parsed="|Ps|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.11">Ps. ii. 11</scripRef>. Lest Joseph, and Mary
especially, should be <i>lifted up</i> with the abundance of the
revelations, here is a <i>thorn in the flesh</i> for them, an allay
to their joy; and it is what we sometimes need.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p52">[1.] It is true, Christ shall be a blessing
to Israel; but there are those in Israel whom he is <i>set for the
fall of,</i> whose corruptions will be provoked, who will be
prejudiced and enraged against him, and offended, and whose sin and
ruin will be aggravated by the revelation of Jesus Christ; many who
will extract poison to themselves out of the balm of Gilead, and
split their souls on the Rock of salvation, to whom this precious
Foundation-stone will be a <i>stone of stumbling.</i> This refers
to that prophecy (<scripRef passage="Isa 8:14,15" id="Luke.iii-p52.1" parsed="|Isa|8|14|8|15" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.14-Isa.8.15">Isa. viii. 14,
15</scripRef>), He shall be <i>for a sanctuary</i> to some, and yet
for a <i>snare</i> to others, <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:7,8" id="Luke.iii-p52.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.7-1Pet.2.8">1 Pet.
ii. 7, 8</scripRef>. Note, As it is pleasant to think how many
there are to whom Christ and his gospel are a savour of life unto
life, so it is sad to think how many there are to whom it is a
savour of death unto death. He is set for <i>a sign,</i> to be
admired by some, but by others, by many, spoken against. He had
many <i>eyes upon him,</i> during the time of his public ministry,
he was a <i>sign,</i> but he had many <i>tongues against</i> him,
the contradiction and reproach of sinners, he was continually
cavilled at and abused; and the effects of this will be that the
<i>thoughts of many hearts will be revealed</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:35" id="Luke.iii-p52.3" parsed="|Luke|2|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>), that is, upon this occasion,
men will <i>show themselves,</i> will discover, and so distinguish,
themselves. The secret good affections and dispositions in the
minds of some will be revealed by their embracing Christ, and
closing with him; the secret corruptions and vicious dispositions
of others, that otherwise would never have appeared so bad, will be
revealed by their enmity to Christ and their rage against him. Men
will be judged of by the thoughts of their hearts, their thoughts
concerning Christ; are they for <i>him,</i> or are they for his
<i>adversaries?</i> The <i>word of God</i> is a discerner of the
<i>thoughts</i> and <i>intents of the heart,</i> and by it we are
discovered to ourselves, and shall be judged hereafter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p53">[2.] It is true, Christ shall be a comfort
to his mother; but be not thou too proud of it, for <i>a sword
shall pass through thine own soul also.</i> He shall be a suffering
Jesus; and, <i>First,</i> "Thou <i>shalt suffer with him,</i> by
sympathy, more than any other of his friends, because of the
nearness of thy relation, and strength of affection, to him." When
he was abused, it was <i>a sword in her bones.</i> When she stood
by his cross, and saw him dying, we may well think her inward grief
was such that it might truly be said, <i>A sword pierced through
her soul,</i> it cut her to the heart. <i>Secondly,</i> Thou shalt
<i>suffer for him.</i> Many understand it as a prediction of her
martyrdom; and some of the ancients say that it had its
accomplishment in that. Note, In the midst of our greatest delights
and advancements in this world, it is good for us to know that
bonds and afflictions abide us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p54">II. He is taken notice of by one
<i>Anna,</i> or <i>Ann, a prophetess,</i> that one of each sex
might bear witness to him in whom both <i>men</i> and <i>women</i>
are invited to believe, that they may be saved. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p55">1. The account here given of this Anna, who
she was. She was, (1.) <i>A prophetess;</i> the Spirit of prophecy
now began to revive, which had ceased in Israel above three hundred
years. Perhaps no more is meant than that she was one who had
understanding in the scriptures above other women, and made it her
business to instruct the <i>younger women</i> in the things of God.
Though it was a very degenerate age of the church, yet God <i>left
not himself without witness.</i> (2.) She was <i>the daughter of
Phanuel;</i> her father's name (says Grotius) is mentioned, to put
us in mind of Jacob's <i>Phanuel,</i> or <i>Penuel</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 32:30" id="Luke.iii-p55.1" parsed="|Gen|32|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.30">Gen. xxxii. 30</scripRef>), that now the mystery
of that should be unfolded, when in Christ we should as it were see
God face to face, and our lives be preserved; and her name
signifies <i>gracious.</i> (3.) She was of <i>the tribe of
Asher,</i> which was in Galilee; this, some think, is taken notice
of to refute those who said, <i>Out of Galilee ariseth no
prophet,</i> when no sooner did prophecy revive but it appeared
from Galilee. (4.) She was of <i>a great age,</i> a widow of about
eighty-four years; some think she had now been eighty-four years a
widow, and then she must be considerably above a hundred years old;
others, rather than suppose that a woman so very old should be
capable of fasting and praying as she did, suppose that she was
only eighty-four years of age, and had been long a widow. Though
she was a young widow, and had lived with her husband but seven
years, yet she never married again, but continued a widow to her
dying day, which is mentioned to her praise. (5.) She was a
constant resident <i>in</i> or at least attendant <i>on</i> the
temple. Some think she had lodgings in the courts of the temple,
either in an alms-house, being maintained by the temple charities;
or, as a prophetess, she was lodged there, as in a proper place to
be consulted and advised with by those that desired to know the
mind of God; others think her not <i>departing from the temple</i>
means no more, than that she was constantly there at the time of
divine service: when any good work was to be done, she was ready to
join in it. It is most probable she had an apartment of her own
among the out-buildings of the temple; and, besides her constant
attendance on the public worship, abounded in private devotions,
for she <i>served God with fastings and prayers night and day:</i>
having no secular business to employ herself in, or being past it,
she gave up herself wholly to her devotions, and not only <i>fasted
twice in the week,</i> but always lived a mortified life, and spent
that time in religious exercises which others spent in eating and
drinking and sleeping; she not only observed the <i>hours of
prayer,</i> but prayed <i>night and day;</i> was always in a
praying frame, lived a life of prayer, gave herself to prayer, was
frequent in ejaculations, large in solemn prayers, and very
particular in her intercessions. And in these she <i>served</i>
God; that was it that put a value upon them and an excellency in to
them. The Pharisees <i>fasted often,</i> and made <i>long
prayers,</i> but they served themselves, and their own pride and
covetousness, in their fastings and prayers; but this good woman
not only did that which was good, but did it from a good principle,
and with a good end; she <i>served God,</i> and aimed at his
honour, in <i>fasting and praying.</i> Note, [1.] Devotion is a
thing we ought to be constant in; other duties are in season now
and then, but we must <i>pray always.</i> [2.] It is a pleasant
sight to see aged Christians abounding in acts of devotion, as
those that are not <i>weary of well-doing,</i> that do not think
themselves <i>above</i> these exercises, or <i>past</i> them, but
that take more and more pleasure in them, and see more and more
need of them, till they come to heaven. [3.] Those that are
diligent and faithful in improving the light and means they have
shall have further discoveries made them. Anna is now at length
abundantly recompensed for her attendance so many years in the
temple.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p56">2. The testimony she bore to our Lord Jesus
(<scripRef passage="Lu 2:38" id="Luke.iii-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|2|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>): <i>She came
in at that instant</i> when the child was presented, and Simeon
discoursed concerning him; she, who was so <i>constant</i> to the
temple, could not miss the opportunity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p57">Now, (1.) She <i>gave thanks likewise to
the Lord,</i> just as Simeon, perhaps like him, wishing now to
depart in peace. Note, Those to whom Christ is <i>made known</i>
have reason enough to <i>give thanks to the Lord</i> for so great a
favour; and we should be excited to that duty by the praises and
thanksgivings of others; why should not we <i>give thanks
likewise,</i> as well as they? Anna concurred with Simeon, and
helped to make up the harmony. <i>She confessed unto the Lord</i>
(so it may be read); she made an open profession of her faith
concerning this child.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p58">(2.) She, as a prophetess, instructed
others concerning him: She <i>spoke of him to all them</i> that
believed the Messiah would come, and with him <i>looked for
redemption in Jerusalem.</i> Redemption was the thing wanted,
waited for, and wished for; redemption <i>in Jerusalem,</i> for
thence the <i>word of the Lord was to go forth,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 2:3" id="Luke.iii-p58.1" parsed="|Isa|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.3">Isa. ii. 3</scripRef>. Some there were in
Jerusalem that <i>looked for redemption;</i> yet but a few, for
Anna, it should seem, had acquaintance with all them that were
joint-expectants with her of the Messiah; she knew where to find
them, or they where to find her, and she told them all the good
news, that she had seen the Lord; and it was great news, this of
his birth now, as afterwards that of his resurrection. Note, Those
that have an acquaintance with Christ <i>themselves</i> should do
all they can to bring <i>others</i> acquainted with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p59"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is a short account of
the infancy and childhood of our Lord Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p60">1. <i>Where</i> he spent it, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:39" id="Luke.iii-p60.1" parsed="|Luke|2|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. When the ceremony of
presenting the child, and purifying the mother, was all over, they
<i>returned into Galilee.</i> Luke relates no more concerning them,
till they were returned into Galilee; but it appears by St.
Matthew's gospel (<scripRef passage="Mt 2:1-23" id="Luke.iii-p60.2" parsed="|Matt|2|1|2|23" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.1-Matt.2.23"><i>ch.</i>
ii.</scripRef>) that from Jerusalem they returned to Bethlehem,
where the wise men of the east found them, and there they continued
till they were directed to flee into Egypt, to escape the malice
and rage of Herod; and, returning thence when Herod was dead, they
were directed to go to their old quarters in Nazareth, whence they
had been perhaps some years absent. It is here called <i>their own
city,</i> because there they had lived a great while, and their
relations were there. He was ordered further from Jerusalem,
because his kingdom and priesthood were to have no affinity with
the present government of the Jewish church or state. He is sent
into a place of obscurity and reproach; for in this, as in other
things, he must humble himself and <i>make himself of no
reputation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p61">2. <i>How</i> he spent it, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:40" id="Luke.iii-p61.1" parsed="|Luke|2|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. In all things <i>it
behoved him to be made like unto his brethren,</i> and therefore he
passed through infancy and childhood as other children did, yet
without sin; nay, with manifest indications of a divine nature in
him. As other children, he <i>grew</i> in stature of body, and the
improvement of understanding in his human soul, that his
<i>natural</i> body might be a figure of his <i>mystical</i> body,
which, though animated by a perfect spirit, yet <i>maketh increase
of itself</i> till it comes to the <i>perfect man,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:13,16" id="Luke.iii-p61.2" parsed="|Eph|4|13|0|0;|Eph|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.13 Bible:Eph.4.16">Eph. iv. 13, 16</scripRef>. But, (1.) Whereas
other children are weak in understanding and resolution, he was
<i>strong in spirit.</i> By the Spirit of God his human soul was
endued with extraordinary vigour, and all his faculties performed
their offices in an extraordinary manner. He reasoned strongly, and
his judgment was penetrating. (2.) Whereas other children have
<i>foolishness bound in their hearts,</i> which appears in what
they say or do, he was <i>filled with wisdom,</i> not by any
advantages of instruction and education, but by the operation of
the Holy Ghost; every thing he said and did was wisely said, and
wisely done, above his years. (3.) Whereas other children show that
the corruption of nature is in them, and <i>the tares of sin</i>
grow up with the <i>wheat of reason,</i> he made it appear that
nothing but <i>the grace of God was upon him</i> (the wheat sprang
up without tares), and that, whereas other children are by nature
children of wrath, he was <i>greatly beloved,</i> and high in the
favour of God; that God loved him, and cherished him, and took a
particular care of him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 2:41-52" id="Luke.iii-p61.3" parsed="|Luke|2|41|2|52" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.41-Luke.2.52" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.2.41-Luke.2.52">
<h4 id="Luke.iii-p61.4">Christ Sitting with the
Doctors.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.iii-p62">41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year
at the feast of the passover.   42 And when he was twelve
years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast.
  43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned,
the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his
mother knew not <i>of it.</i>   44 But they, supposing him to
have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him
among <i>their</i> kinsfolk and acquaintance.   45 And when
they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking
him.   46 And it came to pass, that after three days they
found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both
hearing them, and asking them questions.   47 And all that
heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers.  
48 And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father
and I have sought thee sorrowing.   49 And he said unto them,
How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my
Father's business?   50 And they understood not the saying
which he spake unto them.   51 And he went down with them, and
came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept
all these sayings in her heart.   52 And Jesus increased in
wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p63">We have here the only passage of story
recorded concerning our blessed Saviour, from his infancy to the
day of his showing to Israel at twenty-nine years old, and
therefore we are concerned to make much of this, for it is in vain
to wish we had more. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p64">I. Christ's <i>going up with his
parents</i> to Jerusalem, at the feast of the passover, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:41,42" id="Luke.iii-p64.1" parsed="|Luke|2|41|2|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.41-Luke.2.42"><i>v.</i> 41, 42</scripRef>. 1. It was their
constant practice to attend there, according to the law, though it
was a long journey, and they were poor, and perhaps not well able,
without straitening themselves, to bear the expenses of it. Note,
Public ordinances must be frequented, and we must <i>not forsake
the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is.</i>
Worldly business must give way to spiritual concerns. Joseph and
Mary had a son in the house with them, that was able to teach them
better than all the rabbin at Jerusalem; yet they <i>went up</i>
thither, <i>after the custom of the feast. The Lord loves the gates
of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob,</i> and so should we.
We have reason to suppose that Joseph went up likewise at the
feasts of <i>pentecost</i> and <i>tabernacles;</i> for all the
males were to appear there <i>thrice a year,</i> but Mary only at
the <i>passover,</i> which was the greatest of the three feasts,
and had most gospel in it. 2. The child Jesus, at <i>twelve years
old,</i> went up with them. The Jewish doctors say that at twelve
years old children must begin to fast from time to time, that they
may learn to fast on the day of atonement; and that at thirteen
years old a child begins to be <i>a son of the commandment,</i>
that is, obliged to the duties of adult church-membership, having
been from his infancy, by virtue of his circumcision, <i>a son of
the covenant.</i> It is not said that this was the <i>first
time</i> that Jesus went up to Jerusalem to worship at the feast:
probably he had done it for some years before, having spirit and
wisdom above his years; and all should attend on public worship
that can <i>hear with understanding,</i> <scripRef passage="Ne 8:2" id="Luke.iii-p64.2" parsed="|Neh|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.2">Neh. viii. 2</scripRef>. Those children that are forward
in other things should be put forward in religion. It is for the
honour of Christ that children should attend on public worship, and
he is pleased with their hosannas; and those children that were in
their infancy dedicated to God should be called upon, when they are
grown up, to come to the <i>gospel passover,</i> to the Lord's
supper, that they make it their own act and deed to join themselves
to the Lord.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p65">II. Christ's <i>tarrying behind his parents
at Jerusalem,</i> unknown to them, in which he designed to give an
early specimen of what he was reserved for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p66">1. His parents did not return till they had
<i>fulfilled the days;</i> they had staid there all the seven days
at the feast, though it was not absolutely necessary that they
should stay longer than the two first days, after which many went
home. Note, It is good to stay to the conclusion of an ordinance,
as becomes those who say, <i>It is good to be here,</i> and not to
hasten away, as if we were like Doeg, <i>detained before the
Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p67">2. The child <i>tarried behind in
Jerusalem,</i> not because he was loth to go home, or shy of his
parents' company, but because he had business to do there, and
would let his parents know that he had a <i>Father in heaven,</i>
whom he was to be <i>observant</i> of more than of <i>them;</i> and
respect to <i>him</i> must not be construed disrespect <i>to
them.</i> Some conjecture that he tarried behind in the temple, for
it was the custom of the pious Jews, on the morning that they were
to go home, to go first to the temple, to worship God; there he
<i>staid behind,</i> and found entertainment there till they found
him again. Or, perhaps, he staid at the house where they lodged, or
some other friend's house (and such a child as he was could not but
be the darling of all that knew him, and every one would court his
company), and went up to the temple only at church-time; but so it
was that he staid behind. It is good to see young people willing to
<i>dwell in the house of the Lord;</i> they are then like
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p68">3. His parents went the <i>first day's
journey</i> without any suspicion that he was left behind, for they
<i>supposed him to have been in the company,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:44" id="Luke.iii-p68.1" parsed="|Luke|2|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. On these occasions, the crowd
was very great, especially the first day's journey, and the roads
full of people; and they concluded that he came along with some of
their neighbours, and they <i>sought him among their kindred and
acquaintance,</i> that were upon the road, going down. Pray did
<i>you</i> see our Son? or, Did <i>you</i> see him? Like the
spouses's inquiry, <i>Saw ye him whom my soul loveth?</i> This was
a jewel worth seeking after. They knew that every one would be
desirous of his company, and that he would be willing to do good
among <i>his kinsfolk and acquaintance,</i> but among them they
<i>found him not,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:45" id="Luke.iii-p68.2" parsed="|Luke|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.45"><i>v.</i>
45</scripRef>. There are many, too many, who are our kinsfolk and
acquaintance, that we cannot avoid conversing with, among whom we
find little or nothing of Christ. When they could not hear of him
in this and the other company upon the road, yet they hoped they
should meet with him at the place where they lodged that night; but
<i>there</i> they could learn no tidings of him. Compare this with
<scripRef passage="Job 23:8,9" id="Luke.iii-p68.3" parsed="|Job|23|8|23|9" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.8-Job.23.9">Job xxiii. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p69">4. When they found him not at their
quarters at night, they <i>turned back again,</i> next morning,
<i>to Jerusalem, seeking him.</i> Note, Those that would find
Christ must <i>seek till they find;</i> for he will at length be
found of those that seek him, and will be found their bountiful
rewarder. Those that have lost their comforts in Christ, and the
evidences of their interest in him, must bethink themselves where,
and when, and how, they lost them, and must <i>turn back again</i>
to the place where they last had them; must <i>remember whence they
are fallen, and repent, and do their first works,</i> and <i>return
to their first love,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 2:4,5" id="Luke.iii-p69.1" parsed="|Rev|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.4-Rev.2.5">Rev. ii. 4,
5</scripRef>. Those that would recover their lost acquaintance with
Christ must go to Jerusalem, the <i>city of our solemnities,</i>
the place which he has <i>chosen to put his name there;</i> must
attend upon him in his ordinances, in the gospel-passover, there
they may hope to meet him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p70">5. The <i>third day</i> they found him
<i>in the temple,</i> in some of the apartments belonging to the
temple, where the doctors of the law kept, not their courts, but
their conferences rather, or their schools for disputation; and
there they found him <i>sitting in the midst of them</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:46" id="Luke.iii-p70.1" parsed="|Luke|2|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>), not standing as a
<i>catechumen</i> to be examined or instructed by them, for he had
discovered such measures of knowledge and wisdom that they admitted
him to sit among them as a fellow or member of their society. This
is an instance, not only that he was <i>filled with wisdom</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 2:40" id="Luke.iii-p70.2" parsed="|Luke|2|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>), but that he
had both a desire to increase it and a readiness to communicate it;
and herein he is an example to children and young people, who
should learn of Christ to delight in the company of those they may
get good by, and choose to <i>sit in the midst of</i> the doctors
rather than in the midst of the players. Let them begin at
<i>twelve years old,</i> and sooner, to enquire after knowledge,
and to associate with those that are able to instruct them; it is a
hopeful and promising presage in youth to be desirous of
instruction. Many a youth at Christ's age now would have been
playing with the <i>children in the temple,</i> but he was sitting
with the <i>doctors in the temple.</i> (1.) He <i>heard</i> them.
Those that would <i>learn</i> must be <i>swift to hear.</i> (2.) He
<i>asked them questions;</i> whether, as a teacher (he had
authority so to ask) or as a learner (he had humility so to ask) I
know not, or whether as an associate, or joint-searcher after
truth, which must be found out by mutual amicable disquisitions.
(3.) He returned <i>answers</i> to them, which were very surprising
and satisfactory, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:47" id="Luke.iii-p70.3" parsed="|Luke|2|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.47"><i>v.</i>
47</scripRef>. And his wisdom and <i>understanding</i> appeared as
much in the questions he asked as in the answers he gave, so that
all who heard him <i>were astonished:</i> they never heard one so
young, no indeed any of their greatest doctors, talk sense at the
rate that he did; like David, he had <i>more understanding than all
his teachers,</i> yea, <i>than the ancients,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 119:99,100" id="Luke.iii-p70.4" parsed="|Ps|119|99|119|100" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.99-Ps.119.100">Ps. cxix. 99, 100</scripRef>. Now Christ showed
forth some rays of his glory, which were presently drawn in again.
He <i>gave them a taste</i> (says Calvin) of his divine wisdom and
knowledge. Methinks this public appearance of Christ in the temple,
as a teacher, was like Moses's early attempt to deliver Israel,
which Stephen put this construction upon, that <i>he supposed his
brethren would have understood,</i> by that, <i>how God by his hand
would deliver them,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 7:24,25" id="Luke.iii-p70.5" parsed="|Acts|7|24|7|25" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.24-Acts.7.25">Acts vii.
24, 25</scripRef>. They might have taken the hint, and been
delivered then, but <i>they understood not;</i> so they here might
have had Christ (for aught I know) to enter upon his work now, but
they were only <i>astonished,</i> and <i>understood not</i> the
indication; and therefore, like Moses, he retires into obscurity
again, and they hear no more of him for many years after.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p71">6. His mother talked with him privately
about it. When the company broke up, she took him aside, and
examined him about it with a deal of tenderness and affection,
<scripRef passage="Lu 2:48" id="Luke.iii-p71.1" parsed="|Luke|2|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>. Joseph and
Mary were both <i>amazed</i> to find him there, and to find that he
had so much respect showed him as to be admitted to <i>sit among
the doctors,</i> and to be taken notice of. His father knew he had
only the name of a father, and therefore said nothing. But, (1.)
His mother told him how ill they took it: "<i>Son, why hast thou
thus dealt with us?</i> Why didst thou put us into such a fright?"
They were ready to say, as Jacob of Joseph, "<i>A wild beast has
devoured him;</i> or, He is fallen into the hands of some more
cruel enemy, who has at length found out that he was the young
child whose life Herod had sought some years ago." A thousand
imaginations, we may suppose, they had concerning him, each more
frightful than another. "Now, why hast thou given us occasion for
these fears? <i>Thy father and I have sought thee, sorrowing;</i>
not only troubled that we lost thee, but vexed at ourselves that we
did not take more care of thee, to bring thee along with us." Note,
Those may have leave to complain of their losses that think they
have lost Christ. But their <i>weeping</i> did not hinder
<i>sowing;</i> they did not sorrow and sit down in despair, but
sorrowed and <i>sought.</i> Note, If we would find Christ, we must
seek him <i>sorrowing,</i> sorrowing that we have lost him, that we
have provoked him to withdraw, and that we have sought him no
sooner. They that thus seek him in sorrow shall find him, at
length, with so much the greater joy. (2.) He gently reproved their
inordinate solicitude about him (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:49" id="Luke.iii-p71.2" parsed="|Luke|2|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.49"><i>v.</i> 49</scripRef>): "<i>How is it that you sought
me?</i> You might have depended upon it, I would have followed you
home when I had done the business I had to do here. I could not be
lost in Jerusalem. Wist ye not that I <i>ought to be,</i> <b><i>en
tois tou patros mou</i></b>;—<i>in my Father's house?"</i> so some
read it; "where else should the Son be, who <i>abideth in the house
for ever?</i> I ought to be," [1.] "<i>Under my Father's care</i>
and protection; and therefore you should have cast the care of me
upon him, and not have burdened yourselves with it." Christ is a
shaft hid in his Father's quiver, <scripRef passage="Isa 49:2" id="Luke.iii-p71.3" parsed="|Isa|49|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.2">Isa.
xlix. 2</scripRef>. He takes care of his church likewise, and
therefore let us never despair of its safety. [2.] "<i>At my
Father's work</i>" (so we take it): "I must be <i>about my Father's
business,</i> and therefore could not go home as soon as you might.
<i>Wist ye not?</i> Have you not already perceived that concerning
me, that I have devoted myself to the service of religion, and
therefore must employ myself in the affairs of it?" Herein he hath
left us an example; for it becomes the children of God, in
conformity to Christ, to attend their heavenly Father's business,
and to make all other business give way to it. This word of Christ
we now think we understand very well, for he hath explained it in
what he hath done and said. It was his errand into the world, and
his meat and drink in the world, to do his Father's will, and
finish his work: and yet at that time his parents <i>understood not
this saying,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:50" id="Luke.iii-p71.4" parsed="|Luke|2|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.50"><i>v.</i>
50</scripRef>. They did not understand what business he had to do
then in the temple for his Father. They believed him to be the
Messiah, that should have the throne of his father David; but they
thought that should rather bring him to the royal palace than to
the temple. They <i>understood not</i> his prophetical office; and
he was to do much of his work in that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p72"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is their return to
Nazareth. This glimpse of his glory was to be short. It was now
over, and he did not urge his parents either to come and settle at
Jerusalem or to settle him there (though that was the place of
improvement and preferment, and where he might have the best
opportunities of showing his wisdom), but very willingly retired
into his obscurity at Nazareth, where for many years he was, as it
were, buried alive. Doubtless, he came up to Jerusalem, to worship
at the feast, three times a year, but whether he ever went again
into the temple, to dispute with the doctors there, we are not
told; it is not improbable but he might. But here we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p73">1. That he was <i>subject to his
parents.</i> Though once, to show that he was <i>more than a
man,</i> he withdrew himself from his parents, to attend his
heavenly Father's business, yet he did not, as yet, make that his
constant practice, nor for many years after, but was <i>subject to
them,</i> observed their order, and went and came as they directed,
and, as it should seem, worked with his father at the trade of a
carpenter. Herein he hath given an example to children to be
dutiful and obedient to their parents in the Lord. Being <i>made of
a woman,</i> he was made under the law of the fifth commandment, to
teach the <i>seed</i> of the faithful thus to approve themselves to
him a faithful seed. Though his parents were poor and mean, though
his father was only his <i>supposed</i> father, yet he was
<i>subject to them;</i> though he was <i>strong in spirit,</i> and
<i>filled with wisdom</i> nay though he was the Son of God, yet he
was subject to his parents; how then will <i>they</i> answer it
who, though foolish and weak, yet are disobedient to their
parents?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p74">2. That his mother, though she did not
perfectly understand her son's sayings, yet <i>kept them in her
heart,</i> expecting that hereafter they would be explained to her,
and she should fully understand them, and know how to make use of
them. However we may neglect men's sayings because they are obscure
(<i>Si non vis intelligi debes negligi—If it be not intelligible,
it is not valuable</i>), yet we must not think so of God's sayings.
That which at first is dark, so that we know not what to make of
it, may afterwards become plain and easy; we should therefore
<i>lay it up</i> for hereafter. See <scripRef passage="Joh 2:22" id="Luke.iii-p74.1" parsed="|John|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.22">John ii. 22</scripRef>. We may find use for that another
time which now we see not how to make useful to us. A
<i>scholar</i> keeps those grammar rules in memory which at present
he understands not the use of, because he is told that they will
hereafter be of use to him; so we must do by Christ's sayings.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iii-p75">3. That he improved, and came on, to
admiration (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:52" id="Luke.iii-p75.1" parsed="|Luke|2|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.52"><i>v.</i> 52</scripRef>):
<i>He increased in wisdom and stature.</i> In the perfections of
his divine nature there could be no increase; but this is meant of
his human nature, his body increased in <i>stature</i> and bulk, he
grew in the growing age; and his soul increased <i>in wisdom,</i>
and in all the endowments of a human soul. Though the Eternal Word
was united to the human soul from his conception, yet the divinity
that dwelt in him manifested itself to his humanity by degrees,
<i>ad modum recipientis—in proportion to his capacity;</i> as the
faculties of his human soul grew more and more capable, the gifts
it received from the divine nature were more and more communicated.
And he increased in <i>favour with God and man,</i> that is, in all
those graces that rendered him acceptable to God and man. Herein
Christ accommodated himself to his estate of humiliation, that, as
he condescended to be an infant, a child, a youth, so the image of
God shone brighter in him, when he grew up to be a youth, than it
did, or could, while he was an <i>infant</i> and a <i>child.</i>
Note, Young people, as they grow in stature, should grow in wisdom,
and then, as they grow in wisdom, they will grow in favour <i>with
God and man.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter III" n="iv" progress="49.47%" prev="Luke.iii" next="Luke.v" id="Luke.iv">
 <h2 id="Luke.iv-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.iv-p0.2">CHAP. III.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.iv-p1">Nothing is related concerning our Lord Jesus from
his twelfth year to his entrance on his thirtieth year. We often
think it would have been a pleasure and advantage to us if we had
journals, or at least annuls, of occurrences concerning him; but we
have as much as Infinite Wisdom thought fit to communicate to us,
and, if we improve not that, neither should we have improved more
if we had had it. The great intention of the evangelists was to
give us an account of the gospel of Christ, which we are to
believe, and by which we hope for salvation: now that began in the
ministry and baptism of John, and therefore they hasten to give us
an account of that. We could wish, perhaps, that Luke had wholly
passed by what was related by Matthew and Mark, and had written
only what was new, as he has done in his two first chapters. But it
was the will of the Spirit that some things should be established
out of the mouth, not only of two, but of three witnesses; and we
must not reckon it a needless repetition, nor shall we do so if we
renew out meditations upon these things, with suitable affections.
In this chapter we have, I. The beginning of John's baptism, and
the scope and intention of it, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:1-6" id="Luke.iv-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|3|1|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.1-Luke.3.6">ver.
1-6</scripRef>. His exhortation to the multitude (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:7-9" id="Luke.iv-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|3|7|3|9" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.7-Luke.3.9">ver. 7-9</scripRef>), and the particular
instructions he gave to those who desired to be told their duty,
<scripRef passage="Lu 3:10-14" id="Luke.iv-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|3|10|3|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.10-Luke.3.14">ver. 10-14</scripRef>. II. The
notice he gave them of the approach of the Messiah (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:15-18" id="Luke.iv-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|3|15|3|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.15-Luke.3.18">ver. 15-18</scripRef>), to which is added
(though it happened after what follows) the mention of his
imprisonment, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:19-20" id="Luke.iv-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|3|19|3|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.19-Luke.3.20">ver. 19-20</scripRef>.
III. Christ coming to be baptized of John, and his entrance therein
upon the execution of his prophetical office, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:21,22" id="Luke.iv-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|3|21|3|22" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.21-Luke.3.22">ver. 21, 22</scripRef>. IV. His pedigree and genealogy
recorded up to Adam, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:23-38" id="Luke.iv-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|3|23|3|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.23-Luke.3.38">ver.
23-38</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 3" id="Luke.iv-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 3:1-14" id="Luke.iv-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|3|1|3|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.1-Luke.3.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.3.1-Luke.3.14">
<h4 id="Luke.iv-p1.10">Ministry of John the
Baptist.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.iv-p2">1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of
Tiberius Cæsar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judæa, and Herod
being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of
Ituræa and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch
of Abilene,   2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the
word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.
  3 And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching
the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins;   4 As it
is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying,
The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.   5 Every valley shall be
filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the
crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways <i>shall be</i>
made smooth;   6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
  7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be
baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to
flee from the wrath to come?   8 Bring forth therefore fruits
worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We
have Abraham to <i>our</i> father: for I say unto you, That God is
able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.   9
And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree
therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.   10 And the people asked him, saying,
What shall we do then?   11 He answereth and saith unto them,
He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and
he that hath meat, let him do likewise.   12 Then came also
publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we
do?   13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which
is appointed you.   14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of
him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do
violence to no man, neither accuse <i>any</i> falsely; and be
content with your wages.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p3">John's baptism introducing a new
dispensation, it was requisite that we should have a particular
account of it. Glorious things were said of John, what a
distinguished favourite of Heaven he should be, and what a great
blessing to this earth (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:15,17" id="Luke.iv-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|1|15|0|0;|Luke|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.15 Bible:Luke.1.17"><i>ch.</i>
i. 15, 17</scripRef>); but we lost him in the deserts, and there he
remains until <i>the day of his showing unto Israel,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:80" id="Luke.iv-p3.2" parsed="|Luke|1|80|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.80"><i>ch.</i> i. 80</scripRef>. And now at last that
day dawns, and a welcome day it was to them that waited for it more
than they that waited for the morning. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p4">I. The date of the beginning of John's
baptism, when it was that he appeared; this is here taken notice
of, which was not by the other evangelists, that the truth of the
thing might be confirmed by the exact fixing of the time. And it is
dated,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p5">1. By the government of the heathen, which
the Jews were under, to show that they were a conquered people, and
therefore it was time for the Messiah to come to set up a spiritual
kingdom, and an eternal one, upon the ruins of all the temporal
dignity and dominion of David and Judah.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p6">(1.) It is dated by the reign of the Roman
emperor; it was in the fifteenth year of Tiberius Cæsar, the third
of the twelve Cæsars, a very bad man, given to covetousness,
drunkenness, and cruelty; such a man is mentioned first (saith Dr.
Lightfoot), as it were, to teach us what to look for from that
cruel and abominable city wherein Satan reigned in all ages and
successions. The people of the Jews, after a long struggle, were of
late made a province of the empire, and were under the dominion of
this Tiberius; and that country which once had made so great a
figure, and had many nations tributaries to it, in the reigns of
David and Solomon, is now itself an inconsiderable despicable part
of the Roman empire, and rather trampled upon than triumphed
in.</p>


<verse id="Luke.iv-p6.1">
<l class="t1" id="Luke.iv-p6.2"><i>——En quo discordia cives,</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="Luke.iv-p6.3"><i>Perduxit miseros</i>——</l>
<l class="t1" id="Luke.iv-p6.4">What dire effects from civil discord flow!</l>
</verse>
<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p7">The lawgiver was now departed from between
Judah's feet; and, as an evidence of that, their public acts are
dated by the reign of the Roman emperor, and therefore now Shiloh
must come.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p8">(2.) It is dated by the governments of the
viceroys that ruled in the several parts of the Holy Land under the
Roman emperor, which was another badge of their servitude, for they
were all foreigners, which bespeaks a sad change with that people
whose <i>governors</i> used to be <i>of themselves</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 30:21" id="Luke.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Jer|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.21">Jer. xxx. 21</scripRef>), and it was their
glory. <i>How is the gold become dim!</i> [1.] Pilate is here said
to be the governor, president, or procurator, of Judea. This
character is given of him by some other writers, that he was a
wicked man, and one that made no conscience of a lie. He reigned
ill, and at last was displaced by Vitellius, president of Syria,
and sent to Rome, to answer for his mal-administrations. [2.] The
other three are called <i>tetrarchs,</i> some think from the
countries which they had the command of, each of them being over a
<i>fourth part</i> of that which had been entirely under the
government of Herod the Great. Others think that they are so called
from the post of honour they held in the government; they had the
<i>fourth</i> place, or were <i>fourth-rate</i> governors: the
emperor was the <i>first,</i> the <i>pro-consul,</i> who governed a
province, the <i>second,</i> a <i>king</i> the <i>third,</i> and a
<i>tetrarch</i> the <i>fourth.</i> So Dr. Lightfoot.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p9">2. By the government of the Jews among
themselves, to show that they were a corrupt people, and that
therefore it was time that the Messiah should come, to reform them,
<scripRef passage="Lu 3:2" id="Luke.iv-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Annas and
Caiaphas were the high priests. God had appointed that there should
be but one high priest at a time, but here were two, to serve some
ill turn or other: one served one year and the other the other
year; so some. One was the high priest, and the other the
<i>sagan,</i> as the Jews called him, to officiate for him when he
was disabled; or, as others say, one was high priest, and
represented Aaron, and that was <i>Caiaphas;</i> Annas, the other,
was <i>nasi,</i> or head of the sanhedrim, and represented Moses.
But to us there is but one high priest, one Lord of all, to whom
all judgment is committed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p10">II. The origin and tendency of John's
baptism.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p11">1. The origin of it was <i>from heaven: The
word of God came unto John,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 3:2" id="Luke.iv-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. He received full commission and
full instructions from God to do what he did. It is the same
expression that is used concerning the Old-Testament prophets
(<scripRef passage="Jer 1:2" id="Luke.iv-p11.2" parsed="|Jer|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.2">Jer. i. 2</scripRef>); for John was a
prophet, yea, more than a prophet, and in him prophecy revived,
which had been long suspended. We are not told how <i>the word of
the Lord came</i> to John, whether by an angel, as to his father,
or by dream, or vision, or voice, but it was to his satisfaction,
and ought to be to ours. John is here called <i>the son of
Zacharias,</i> to refer us to what the angel said to his father,
when he assured him that he should have this son. The word of the
Lord came to him <i>in the wilderness;</i> for those whom God
<i>fits</i> he will find out, wherever they are. As the word of the
Lord is not <i>bound</i> in a <i>prison,</i> so it is not
<i>lost</i> in a <i>wilderness.</i> The <i>word of the Lord</i>
made its way to Ezekiel among the captives by the river of Chebar,
and to John in the isle of Patmos. John was the <i>son of a
priest,</i> now entering upon the thirtieth year of his age; and
therefore, according to the custom of the temple, he was now to be
admitted into the temple-service, where he should have attended as
a candidate five years before. But God had called him to a more
honourable ministry, and therefore the Holy Ghost enrols him here,
since he was not enrolled in the archives of the temple: <i>John
the son of Zacharias began his ministration such a time.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p12">2. The scope and design of it were to bring
all the people of his country off from their sins and home to their
God, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:3" id="Luke.iv-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. <i>He
came</i> first <i>into all the country about Jordan,</i> the
neighbourhood wherein he resided, that part of the country which
Israel took possession of first, when they entered the land of
promise under Joshua's conduct; there was the banner of the gospel
first displayed. John resided in the most solitary part of the
country: but, when the word of the Lord came to him, he quitted his
deserts, and came into the inhabited country. Those that are
<i>best pleased</i> in their retirements must cheerfully
<i>exchange</i> them, when God calls them into places of concourse.
<i>He came</i> out of the wilderness <i>into all the country,</i>
with some marks of distinction, <i>preaching</i> a new
<i>baptism;</i> not a sect, or party, but a <i>profession,</i> or
distinguishing badge. The sign, or ceremony, was such as was
ordinarily used among the Jews, <i>washing with water,</i> by which
proselytes were sometimes admitted, or disciples to some great
master; but the meaning of it was, <i>repentance for the remission
of sins:</i> that is, all that submitted to his baptism,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p13">(1.) Were thereby obliged to <i>repent of
their sins,</i> to be <i>sorry</i> for what they had done amiss,
and to <i>do so no more.</i> The former they <i>professed,</i> and
were concerned to be <i>sincere</i> in their professions; the
latter they <i>promised,</i> and were concerned to <i>make good</i>
what they promised. He bound them, not to such ceremonious
observances as were imposed by the tradition of the elders, but to
change their mind, and change their way, to <i>cast away from them
all their transgressions,</i> and to <i>make them new hearts</i>
and to live new lives. The design of the gospel, which now began,
was to make men devout and pious, holy and heavenly, humble and
meek, sober and chaste, just and honest, charitable and kind, and
good in every relation, who had been much otherwise; and this is to
<i>repent.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p14">(2.) They were thereby assured of the
pardon of their sins, upon their repentance. As the baptism he
administered bound them not to submit to the power of sin, so it
sealed to them a gracious and pleadable discharge from the guilt of
sin. <i>Turn yourselves from all your transgressions, so iniquity
shall not be your ruin;</i> agreeing with the word of the Lord, by
the Old-Testament prophets, <scripRef passage="Eze 18:30" id="Luke.iv-p14.1" parsed="|Ezek|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.30">Ezek.
xviii. 30</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p15">III. The fulfilling of the scriptures in
the ministry of John. The other evangelists had referred us to the
same text that is here referred to, that of Esaias, <scripRef passage="Isa 40:3" id="Luke.iv-p15.1" parsed="|Isa|40|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.3"><i>ch.</i> xl. 3</scripRef>. It is <i>written in
the book of the words of Esaias the prophet,</i> which he heard
from God, which he spoke for God, those words of his which were
<i>written</i> for the generations to come. Among them it is found
that there should be <i>the voice of one crying in the
wilderness;</i> and John is that voice, a clear distinct voice, a
loud voice, an articulate one; he cries, <i>Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, and make his paths straight.</i> John's business is to
<i>make way</i> for the entertainment of the gospel in the hearts
of the people, to bring them into such a frame and temper as that
Christ might be welcome to them, and they welcome to Christ. Luke
goes further on with the quotation than Matthew and Mark had done,
and applies the following words likewise to John's ministry
(<scripRef passage="Lu 3:5,6" id="Luke.iv-p15.2" parsed="|Luke|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.5-Luke.3.6"><i>v.</i> 5, 6</scripRef>), <i>Every
valley shall be filled.</i> Dr. Hammond understands this as a
prediction of the desolation coming upon the people of the Jews for
their infidelity: the land should be made plain by the pioneers for
the Roman army, and should be laid waste by it, and there should
then be a visible distinction made between the impenitent on the
one side and the receivers of the gospel on the other side. But it
seems rather to be meant of the gospel of Christ, of which that was
the introduction. 1. The humble shall by it be <i>enriched</i> with
grace: <i>Every valley</i> that lies <i>low</i> and <i>moist</i>
shall be <i>filled</i> and be <i>exalted.</i> 2. The proud shall by
it be humbled; the <i>self-confident</i> that stand upon <i>their
own bottom,</i> and the <i>self-conceited</i> that lift up <i>their
own top,</i> shall have contempt put upon them: <i>Every mountain
and hill shall be brought low.</i> If they repent, they are brought
to the dust; if not, to the lowest hell. 3. Sinners shall be
converted to God: <i>The crooked ways</i> and the <i>crooked</i>
spirits shall be <i>made straight;</i> for, though <i>none can make
that straight which God hath made crooked</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 7:13" id="Luke.iv-p15.3" parsed="|Eccl|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.13">Eccl. vii. 13</scripRef>), yet God by his grace can make
that straight which sin hath made crooked. 4. Difficulties that
were hindering and discouraging in the way to heaven shall be
removed: <i>The rough ways shall be made smooth;</i> and they that
love God's law shall have <i>great peace,</i> and <i>nothing shall
offend them.</i> The gospel has made the way to heaven <i>plain</i>
and easy to be <i>found, smooth</i> and easy to be <i>walked
in.</i> 5. The great salvation shall be more fully discovered than
ever, and the discovery of it shall spread further (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:6" id="Luke.iv-p15.4" parsed="|Luke|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): <i>All flesh shall see
the salvation of God;</i> not the Jews only, but the Gentiles. All
shall <i>see</i> it; they shall have it set before them and offered
to them, and some of all sorts shall <i>see</i> it, enjoy it, and
have the benefit of it. When way is made for the gospel into the
heart, by the captivation of high thoughts and bringing them into
obedience to Christ, by the leveling of the soul and the removing
of all obstructions that stand in the way of Christ and his grace,
then prepare to bid the salvation of God welcome.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p16">IV. The general warnings and exhortations
which he gave to those who submitted to his baptism, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:7-9" id="Luke.iv-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|3|7|3|9" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.7-Luke.3.9"><i>v.</i> 7-9</scripRef>. In Matthew he is said
to have preached these same things to <i>many of the Pharisees and
Sadducees,</i> that <i>came to his baptism</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:7-10" id="Luke.iv-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|3|7|3|10" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.7-Matt.3.10">Matt. iii. 7-10</scripRef>); but here he is said to
have spoken them <i>to the multitude, that came forth to be
baptized of him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 3:7" id="Luke.iv-p16.3" parsed="|Luke|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>. This was the purport of his preaching to all that
came to him, and he did not alter it in compliment to the Pharisees
and Sadducees, when they came, but dealt as plainly with them as
with any other of his hearers. And as he did not flatter the
<i>great,</i> so neither did he compliment the <i>many,</i> or make
his court to them, but gave the same reproofs of sin and warnings
of wrath to the <i>multitude</i> that he did to the Sadducees and
Pharisees; for, if they had not the same faults, they had others as
bad. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p17">1. That the guilty corrupted race of
mankind is become a <i>generation of vipers;</i> not only poisoned,
but poisonous; hateful to God, hating one another. This magnifies
the patience of God, in continuing the race of mankind upon the
earth, and not destroying that <i>nest of vipers.</i> He did it
once by water, and will again by fire.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p18">2. This generation of vipers is fairly
warned to <i>flee from the wrath to come,</i> which is certainly
before them if they continue such; and their being a
<i>multitude</i> will not be at all their security, for it will be
neither <i>reproach</i> nor <i>loss</i> to God to cut them off. We
are not only warned of this wrath, but are put into a way to escape
it, if we look about us in time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p19">3. There is no way of <i>fleeing from the
wrath to come,</i> but by <i>repentance.</i> They that submitted to
the baptism of repentance thereby evidenced that they were
<i>warned</i> to flee from the wrath to come and <i>took</i> the
warning; and we by our baptism profess to have fled out of Sodom,
for fear of what is coming upon it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p20">4. Those that profess repentance are highly
concerned to live like penitents (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:8" id="Luke.iv-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>): "<i>Bring forth therefore fruits
meet for repentance,</i> else, notwithstanding your professions of
repentance, you cannot escape <i>the wrath to come.</i>" By the
fruits of repentance it will be known whether it be sincere or no.
By the change of our way must be evidenced the change of our
mind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p21">5. If we be not really holy, both in heart
and life, our profession of religion and relation to God and his
church will stand us in no stead at all: <i>Begin not</i> now to
frame excuses from this great duty of repentance, by <i>saying
within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father.</i> What will it
avail us to be the children of godly parents if we be not godly, to
be within the pale of the Church if we be not brought into the bond
of the covenant?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p22">6. We have therefore no reason to depend
upon our external privileges and professions of religion, because
God has no need of us or of our services, but can effectually
secure by his own honour and interest without us. If we were cut
off and ruined, he could raise up to himself a church out of the
most unlikely,—<i>children to Abraham</i> even <i>out of
stones.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p23">7. The greater professions we make of
repentance, and the greater assistances and encouragements are
given us to repentance, the nearer and the sorer will our
destruction be if we do not <i>bring forth fruits meet for
repentance.</i> Now that the gospel begins to be preached, now that
the kingdom of heaven is at hand, <i>now</i> that the <i>axe is
laid to the root of the tree,</i> threatenings to the wicked and
impenitent are now more terrible than before, as encouragements to
the penitent are now more comfortable. "Now that you are upon your
behaviour, look to yourselves."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p24">8. Barren trees will be cast into the fire
at length; it is the fittest place for them: <i>Every tree</i> that
doth not bring forth fruit, <i>good fruit,</i> is <i>hewn down,</i>
and <i>cast into the fire.</i> If it serve not for fruit, to the
honour of God's grace, let it serve for fuel, to the honour of his
justice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p25">V. The particular instructions he gave to
several sorts of persons, that enquired of him concerning their
duty: the <i>people,</i> the <i>publicans,</i> and the
<i>soldiers.</i> Some of the Pharisees and Sadducees came to his
baptism; but we do not find them asking, <i>What shall we do?</i>
They thought they knew what they had to do as well as he could tell
them, or were determined to do what they pleased, whatever he told
them. But the <i>people,</i> the <i>publicans,</i> and the
<i>soldiers,</i> who knew that they had done amiss, and that they
ought to do better, and were conscious to themselves of great
ignorance and unacquaintedness with the divine law, were
particularly inquisitive: <i>What shall we do?</i> Note, 1. Those
that are <i>baptized</i> must be <i>taught,</i> and those that have
baptized them are concerned, as they have opportunity, to teach
them, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:19,20" id="Luke.iv-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|28|19|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19-Matt.28.20">Matt. xxviii. 19,
20</scripRef>. 2. Those that profess and promise repentance in
general must evidence it by particular instances of reformation,
according as their place and condition are. 3. They that would do
their duty must desire to know their duty, and enquire concerning
it. The first good word Paul said, when he was converted, was,
<i>Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?</i> These here enquire, not,
<i>What shall this man do?</i> but, What shall <i>we</i> do? What
<i>fruits meet for repentance</i> shall we <i>bring forth?</i> Now
John gives answer to each, according to their place and
station.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p26">(1.) He tells the <i>people</i> their duty,
and that is to be charitable (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:11" id="Luke.iv-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>): He <i>that has two coats,</i> and, consequently,
one to spare, let him <i>give,</i> or <i>lend</i> at least, <i>to
him that has none,</i> to keep him warm. Perhaps he saw among his
hearers some that were overloaded with clothes, while others were
ready to perish in rags, and he puts those who had superfluities
upon contributing to the relief of those that had not necessaries.
The gospel requires <i>mercy,</i> and not sacrifice; and the design
of it is to engage us to do all the good we can. <i>Food and
raiment</i> are the two supports of life; he that hath <i>meat</i>
to spare, let him give to him that is destitute of <i>daily
food,</i> as well as he that hath clothes to spare: what we have we
are but stewards of, and must use it, accordingly, as our Master
directs.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p27">(2.) He tells the <i>publicans</i> their
duty, the collectors of the emperor's revenue (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:13" id="Luke.iv-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>Exact no more than that
which is appointed you.</i> They must do justice between the
government and the merchant, and not oppress the people in levying
the taxes, nor any way make them heavier or more burdensome than
the law had made them. They must not think that because it was
their office to take care that the people did not defraud the
prince they might therefore, by the power they had, bear hard upon
the people; as those that have ever so little a branch of power are
apt to abuse it: "No, keep to your <i>book of rates,</i> and reckon
it enough that you collect for Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's,
and do not enrich yourselves by taking more." The public revenues
must be applied to the public service, and not to gratify the
avarice of private persons. Observe, He does not direct the
publicans to quit their places, and to go no more to the receipt of
custom; the employment is in itself lawful and necessary, but let
them be just and honest in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p28">(3.) He tells the <i>soldiers</i> their
duty, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:14" id="Luke.iv-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. Some
think that these soldiers were of the Jewish nation and religion:
others think that they were Romans; for it was not likely either
that the Jews would serve the Romans or that the Romans would trust
the Jews in their garrisons in their own nation; and then it is an
early instance of Gentiles embracing the gospel and submitting to
it. Military men seldom seem inclined to religion; yet these
submitted even to the Baptist's strict profession, and desired to
receive the <i>word of command</i> from him: <i>What must we
do?</i> Those who more than other men have their lives in their
hands, and are in deaths often, are concerned to enquire what they
shall do that they may be <i>found in peace.</i> In answer to this
enquiry, John does not bid them lay down their arms, and desert the
service, but cautions them against the sins that soldiers were
commonly guilty of; for this is fruit meet for repentance, to
<i>keep ourselves from our iniquity.</i> [1.] They must not be
injurious to <i>the people</i> among whom they were quartered, and
over whom indeed they were set: "<i>Do violence to no man.</i> Your
business is to keep the peace, and prevent men's doing violence to
one another; but do not you <i>do violence</i> to any. <i>Shake no
man</i>" (so the word signifies); "do not put people into fear; for
the sword of war, as well as that of justice, is to be a terror
only to evil doers, but a protection to those that do well. Be not
rude in your quarters; force not money from people by frightening
them. Shed not the blood of war in peace; offer no incivility
either to man or woman, nor have any hand in the barbarous
devastations that armies sometimes make." Nor must they <i>accuse
any falsely</i> to the government, thereby to make themselves
formidable, and get bribes. [2.] They must not be injurious to
their <i>fellow-soldiers;</i> for some think that caution, not to
<i>accuse falsely,</i> has special reference to them: "Be not
forward to complain one of another to your superior officers, that
you may be revenged on those whom you have a pique against, or
undermine those above you, and get into their places." <i>Do not
oppress any;</i> so some think the word here signifies as used by
the LXX. in several passages of the Old Testament. [3.] They must
not be given to mutiny, or contend with their generals about their
pay: "<i>Be content with your wages.</i> While you have what you
agreed for, do not murmur that it is not more." It is discontent
with what they have that makes men oppressive and injurious; they
that never think they have enough themselves will not scruple at
any the most irregular practices to make it more, by defrauding
others. It is a rule to all servants that they <i>be content with
their wages;</i> for they that indulge themselves in discontents
expose themselves to many temptations, and it is wisdom to make the
best of that which is.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 3:15-20" id="Luke.iv-p28.2" parsed="|Luke|3|15|3|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.15-Luke.3.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.3.15-Luke.3.20">
<h4 id="Luke.iv-p28.3">Imprisonment of John the
Baptist.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.iv-p29">15 And as the people were in expectation, and
all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ,
or not;   16 John answered, saying unto <i>them</i> all, I
indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize
you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:   17 Whose fan
<i>is</i> in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and
will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn
with fire unquenchable.   18 And many other things in his
exhortation preached he unto the people.   19 But Herod the
tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's
wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done,   20 Added
yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p30">We are now drawing near to the appearance
of our Lord Jesus publicly; the Sun will not be long after the
morning-star. We are here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p31">I. How the people took occasion, from the
ministry and baptism of John, to think of the Messiah, and to think
of him as at the door, as now come. Thus the way of the Lord was
<i>prepared,</i> and people were prepared to bid Christ welcome;
for, when men's expectations are raised, that which they are in
expectation of becomes doubly acceptable. Now when they observed
what an excellent doctrine John Baptist preached, what a divine
power went along with it, and what a tendency it had to reform the
world, 1. They began presently to consider that now was the time
for the Messiah to appear. The sceptre was departed from Judah, for
they had no king but Cæsar; nay, and the law-giver too was gone
from between his feet, for Herod had lately slain the sanhedrim.
Daniel's seventy weeks were now expiring; and therefore it was but
three or four years after this that they looked that the kingdom of
heaven should appear immediately, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:11" id="Luke.iv-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.11">Luke
xix. 11</scripRef>. Never did the corrupt state of the Jews more
need a reformation, nor their distressed state more need a
deliverance, than now. 2. Their next thought was, "Is not his he
that should come?" <i>All</i> thinking <i>men mused,</i> or
reasoned, <i>in their hearts,</i> concerning John, <i>whether he
were the Christ or not.</i> He had indeed none of the external pomp
and grandeur in which they generally expected the Messiah to
appear; but his life was holy and strict, his preaching powerful
and with authority, and therefore "why may we not think that he is
the Messiah, and that he will shortly throw off this disguise, and
appear in more glory?" Note, That which puts people upon
considering, reasoning with themselves, prepares the way for
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p32">II. How John disowned all pretensions to
the honour of being himself the Messiah, but confirmed them in
their expectations of him that really was the Messiah, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:16,17" id="Luke.iv-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|3|16|3|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.16-Luke.3.17"><i>v.</i> 16, 17</scripRef>. John's office, as
a crier or herald, was to give notice that the <i>kingdom of
God</i> and the King of that kingdom were <i>at hand;</i> and
therefore, when he had told all manner of people severally what
they must do ("You must do this, and you must do that"), he tells
them one thing more which they must all do: they must expect the
Messiah now shortly to appear. And this serves as an <i>answer</i>
to their <i>musings</i> and debates concerning himself. Though he
knew not their thoughts, yet, in declaring this, he <i>answered</i>
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p33">1. He declares that the utmost he could do
was to <i>baptize</i> them <i>with water.</i> He had no access to
<i>the Spirit,</i> nor could command <i>that</i> or work upon
<i>that;</i> he could only exhort them to <i>repent,</i> and assure
them of forgiveness, upon repentance; he could not work repentance
in them, nor confer remission on them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p34">2. He consigns them, and turns them over,
as it were, to Jesus Christ, for whom he was sent to <i>prepare the
way,</i> and to whom he was ready to transfer all the interest he
had in the affections of the people, and would have them no longer
to <i>debate</i> whether John was the Messiah or no, but to look
for him that was really so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p35">(1.) John owns the Messiah to have a
greater <i>excellency</i> than he had, and that he was in all
things preferable to him; he is one the <i>latchet of whose
shoe</i> he does not think himself <i>worthy to loose;</i> he does
not think himself worthy to be the meanest of his servants, to help
him on and off with his shoes. John was <i>a prophet,</i> yea
<i>more than a prophet,</i> more so than any of the Old-Testament
prophets; but Christ was a prophet more than John, for it was both
<i>by the Spirit of Christ,</i> and <i>of the grace of Christ,</i>
that all the prophets prophesied, and John among the rest,
<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:10,11" id="Luke.iv-p35.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|10|1|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.10-1Pet.1.11">1 Pet. i. 10, 11</scripRef>. This
was a great truth which John came to preach; but the manner of his
expressing it bespeaks his humility, and in it he not only <i>does
justice</i> to the Lord Jesus, but <i>does him honour</i> too: "He
is one whom I am not worthy to approach, or draw nigh to, no not as
a servant." Thus highly does it become us to speak of Christ, and
thus humbly of ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p36">(2.) He owns him to have a greater
<i>energy</i> than he had: "He is <i>mightier than I,</i> and does
that which I cannot do, both for the comfort of the faithful and
for the terror of hypocrites and dissemblers." They thought that a
wonderful power went along with John; but what was that compared
with the power which Jesus would come clothed with? [1.] John can
do no more than <i>baptize with water,</i> in token of this, that
they ought to purify and cleanse themselves; but Christ can, and
will, <i>baptize with the Holy Ghost;</i> he can give the Spirit to
cleanse and purify the heart, not only as <i>water</i> washes off
the <i>dirt</i> on the outside, but as <i>fire</i> purges out the
<i>dross</i> that is within, and <i>melts down</i> the metal, that
it may be cast into a <i>new mould.</i> [2.] John can only preach a
<i>distinguishing</i> doctrine, and by word and sign <i>separate
between the precious and the vile;</i> but Christ hath his <i>fan
in his hand,</i> with which he can, and will, perfectly separate
between the wheat and the chaff. He <i>will thoroughly purge his
floor;</i> it is <i>his own,</i> and therefore he will <i>purge</i>
it, and will cast out of his church the unbelieving impenitent
Jews, and confirm in his church all that faithfully follow him.
[3.] John can only <i>speak comfort</i> to those that receive the
gospel, and, like other prophets, <i>say to the righteous</i> that
<i>it shall be well with them;</i> but Jesus Christ will <i>give
them comfort.</i> John can only promise them that they shall be
safe; but Christ will make them so: he will <i>gather the wheat
into his garner;</i> good, serious, solid people he will gather now
into his church on earth, which shall be made up of such, and he
will shortly gather them into his church in heaven, where they
shall be for ever sheltered. [4.] John can only <i>threaten</i>
hypocrites, and tell the <i>barren trees</i> that they shall be
<i>hewn down</i> and <i>cast into the fire;</i> but Christ can
execute that threatening; those that are as <i>chaff,</i> light,
and vain, and worthless, <i>he will burn with fire
unquenchable.</i> John refers here to <scripRef passage="Mal 3:18,4:1,2" id="Luke.iv-p36.1" parsed="|Mal|3|18|0|0;|Mal|4|1|4|2" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.18 Bible:Mal.4.1-Mal.4.2">Mal. iii. 18; iv. 1, 2</scripRef>. <i>Then,</i>
when the <i>floor is purged, ye shall return, and discern between
the righteous and the wicked,</i> for <i>the day comes that shall
burn as an oven.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p37">The evangelist concludes his account of
John's preaching with an <i>et cætera</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:18" id="Luke.iv-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): <i>Many other things in his
exhortation preached he unto the people,</i> which are not
recorded. <i>First,</i> John was an <i>affectionate</i> preacher.
He was <b><i>parakalon</i></b>—<i>exhorting,</i> beseeching; he
pressed things home upon his hearers, followed his doctrine close,
as one in earnest. <i>Secondly,</i> He was a <i>practical</i>
preacher. Much of his preaching was <i>exhortation,</i> quickening
them to their duty, directing them in it, and not amusing them with
matters of nice speculation. <i>Thirdly,</i> He was a
<i>popular</i> preacher. Though he had scribes and Pharisees, men
of polite learning, attending his ministry, and Sadducees, men of
<i>free thought,</i> as they pretended, yet he addressed himself
<i>to the people,</i> <b><i>pros ton laon</i></b>—<i>to the
laity,</i> and accommodated himself to their capacity, as promising
himself best success among them. <i>Fourthly,</i> He was an
<i>evangelical</i> preacher, for so the word here used signifies,
<b><i>euengelizeto</i></b>—<i>he preached the gospel</i> to the
people; in all his <i>exhortations,</i> he directed people to
Christ, and excited and encouraged their expectations of
<i>him.</i> When we press duty upon people, we must direct them to
Christ, both for righteousness and strength. <i>Fifthly,</i> He was
a <i>copious</i> preacher: <i>Many other things he preached,</i>
<b><i>polla men kai hetera</i></b>—<i>many things, and
different.</i> He preached a great deal, shunned not to declare the
whole counsel of God; and he <i>varied</i> in his preaching, that
those who were not reached, and touched, and wrought upon, by one
truth, might be by another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p38">III. How full a stop was put to John's
preaching. When he was in the midst of his usefulness, going on
thus successfully, he was imprisoned by the malice of Herod
(<scripRef passage="Lu 3:19,20" id="Luke.iv-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|3|19|3|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.19-Luke.3.20"><i>v.</i> 19, 20</scripRef>):
<i>Herod the tetrarch being reproved by him,</i> not only for
living in incest with his brother Philip's wife, but for the many
other <i>evils which Herod had done</i> (for those that are wicked
in one instance are commonly so in many others), he could not
<i>bear it,</i> but contracted an antipathy to him for his plain
dealing, and <i>added</i> this wickedness to all the rest, which
was indeed <i>above all,</i> that he <i>shut up John in prison,</i>
put that burning and shining light under a bushel. Because he could
not bear his reproofs, others should be deprived of the benefit of
his instructions and counsels. Some little good he might do to
those who had access to him, when he was in prison; but nothing to
what he might have done if he had had liberty to go about all the
country, as he had done. We cannot think of Herod's doing this
without the greatest compassion and lamentation, nor of God's
permitting it without admiring the depth of the divine counsels,
which we cannot account for. Must he be silenced who is the
<i>voice of one crying in the wilderness?</i> Must such a preacher
be shut up in prison who ought to have been set up in the courts of
the temple? But thus the faith of his disciples must be tried; thus
the unbelief of those who rejected him must be punished; thus he
must be Christ's forerunner in suffering as well as preaching; and
thus, having been for about a year and a half preparing people for
Christ, he must now give way to him, and, the Sun being risen, the
morning-star must of course disappear.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 3:21-38" id="Luke.iv-p38.2" parsed="|Luke|3|21|3|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.21-Luke.3.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.3.21-Luke.3.38">
<h4 id="Luke.iv-p38.3">The Genealogy of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.iv-p39">21 Now when all the people were baptized, it
came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the
heaven was opened,   22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a
bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven,
which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.
  23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age,
being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was <i>the son</i>
of Heli,   24 Which was <i>the son</i> of Matthat, which was
<i>the son</i> of Levi, which was <i>the son</i> of Melchi, which
was <i>the son</i> of Janna, which was <i>the son</i> of Joseph,
  25 Which was <i>the son</i> of Mattathias, which was <i>the
son</i> of Amos, which was <i>the son</i> of Naum, which was <i>the
son</i> of Esli, which was <i>the son</i> of Nagge,   26 Which
was <i>the son</i> of Maath, which was <i>the son</i> of
Mattathias, which was <i>the son</i> of Semei, which was <i>the
son</i> of Joseph, which was <i>the son</i> of Juda,   27
Which was <i>the son</i> of Joanna, which was <i>the son</i> of
Rhesa, which was <i>the son</i> of Zorobabel, which was <i>the
son</i> of Salathiel, which was <i>the son</i> of Neri,   28
Which was <i>the son</i> of Melchi, which was <i>the son</i> of
Addi, which was <i>the son</i> of Cosam, which was <i>the son</i>
of Elmodam, which was <i>the son</i> of Er,   29 Which was
<i>the son</i> of Jose, which was <i>the son</i> of Eliezer, which
was <i>the son</i> of Jorim, which was <i>the son</i> of Matthat,
which was <i>the son</i> of Levi,   30 Which was <i>the
son</i> of Simeon, which was <i>the son</i> of Juda, which was
<i>the son</i> of Joseph, which was <i>the son</i> of Jonan, which
was <i>the son</i> of Eliakim,   31 Which was <i>the son</i>
of Melea, which was <i>the son</i> of Menan, which was <i>the
son</i> of Mattatha, which was <i>the son</i> of Nathan, which was
<i>the son</i> of David,   32 Which was <i>the son</i> of
Jesse, which was <i>the son</i> of Obed, which was <i>the son</i>
of Booz, which was <i>the son</i> of Salmon, which was <i>the
son</i> of Naasson,   33 Which was <i>the son</i> of Aminadab,
which was <i>the son</i> of Aram, which was <i>the son</i> of
Esrom, which was <i>the son</i> of Phares, which was <i>the son</i>
of Juda,   34 Which was <i>the son</i> of Jacob, which was
<i>the son</i> of Isaac, which was <i>the son</i> of Abraham, which
was <i>the son</i> of Thara, which was <i>the son</i> of Nachor,
  35 Which was <i>the son</i> of Saruch, which was <i>the
son</i> of Ragau, which was <i>the son</i> of Phalec, which was
<i>the son</i> of Heber, which was <i>the son</i> of Sala,  
36 Which was <i>the son</i> of Cainan, which was <i>the son</i> of
Arphaxad, which was <i>the son</i> of Sem, which was <i>the son</i>
of Noe, which was <i>the son</i> of Lamech,   37 Which was
<i>the son</i> of Mathusala, which was <i>the son</i> of Enoch,
which was <i>the son</i> of Jared, which was <i>the son</i> of
Maleleel, which was <i>the son</i> of Cainan,   38 Which was
<i>the son</i> of Enos, which was <i>the son</i> of Seth, which was
<i>the son</i> of Adam, which was <i>the son</i> of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p40">The evangelist mentioned John's
imprisonment before Christ's being baptized, though it was nearly a
year after it, because he would finish the story of John's
ministry, and then introduce that of Christ. Now here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p41">I. A short account of Christ's baptism,
which had been more fully related by St. Matthew. Jesus came, to be
baptized of John, and he was so, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:21,22" id="Luke.iv-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|3|21|3|22" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.21-Luke.3.22"><i>v.</i> 21, 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p42">1. It is here said that, <i>when all the
people were baptized,</i> then <i>Jesus was baptized:</i> all that
were then present. Christ would be baptized last, among the common
people, and in the rear of them; thus he humbled himself, and made
himself of no reputation, as one of the least, nay, as less than
the least. He saw what multitudes were hereby prepared to receive
him, and then he appeared.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p43">2. Notice is here taken of Christ's
<i>praying</i> when he was <i>baptized,</i> which was not in
Matthew: being baptized, and <i>praying.</i> He did not <i>confess
sin,</i> as others did, for he had none to confess; but he
<i>prayed,</i> as others did, for he would thus keep up communion
with his Father. Note, The inward and spiritual grace of which
sacraments are the outward and visible signs must be fetched in by
prayer; and therefore prayer must always accompany them. We have
reason to think that Christ now prayed for this manifestation of
God's favour to him which immediately followed; he prayed for the
discovery of his Father's favour to him, and the descent of the
Spirit. What was promised to Christ, he must obtain by prayer:
<i>Ask of me and I will give thee, &amp;c.</i> Thus he would put an
honour upon prayer, would tie us to it, and encourage us in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p44">3. When he prayed, <i>the heaven was
opened.</i> He that by his power parted the waters, to make a way
through them to Canaan, now by his power parted the air, another
fluid element, to open a correspondence with the heavenly Canaan.
Thus was there opened to Christ, and by him to us, <i>a new and
living way into the holiest;</i> sin had shut up heaven, but
Christ's prayer opened it again. Prayer is an ordinance that
<i>opens heaven: Knock, and it shall be opened unto you.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p45">4. <i>The Holy Ghost descended in a bodily
shape like a dove upon him;</i> our Lord Jesus was now to receive
greater measures of the Spirit than before, to qualify him for his
prophetical office, <scripRef passage="Isa 61:1" id="Luke.iv-p45.1" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi.
1</scripRef>. When he begins to preach, <i>the Spirit of the Lord
is upon him.</i> Now this is here expressed by a sensible evidence
for his encouragement in his work, and for the satisfaction of John
the Baptist; for he was told before that by this sign it should be
notified to him which was the Christ. Dr. Lightfoot suggests that
the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape, that he might be
revealed to be a personal substance, and not merely an operation of
the Godhead: and thus (saith he) was made a full, clear, and
sensible demonstration of the Trinity, at the beginning of the
gospel; and very fitly is this done at Christ's baptism, who was to
make the ordinance of baptism a badge of the profession of that
faith in the doctrine of the Trinity, <i>Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p46">5. There came <i>a voice from heaven,</i>
from God the Father, from the <i>excellent glory</i> (so it is
expressed, <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:17" id="Luke.iv-p46.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.17">2 Pet. i. 17</scripRef>),
<i>Thou art my beloved Son.</i> Here, and in Mark, it is expressed
as spoken <i>to</i> Christ; in Matthew as spoken <i>of</i> him:
<i>This is my beloved Son.</i> It comes all to one; it was intended
to be a notification to John, and as such was properly expressed
by, <i>This is my beloved Son;</i> and likewise an answer to his
prayer, and so it is most fitly expressed by. <i>Thou art.</i> It
was foretold concerning the Messiah, <i>I will be his Father, and
he shall be my Son,</i> <scripRef passage="2Sa 7:14" id="Luke.iv-p46.2" parsed="|2Sam|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.14">2 Sam. vii.
14</scripRef>. <i>I will make him my First-born,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 89:27" id="Luke.iv-p46.3" parsed="|Ps|89|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.27">Ps. lxxxix. 27</scripRef>. It was also foretold
that he should be God's <i>elect, in whom his soul delighted</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 42:1" id="Luke.iv-p46.4" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1">Isa. xlii. 1</scripRef>); and,
accordingly, it is here declared, <i>Thou art my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p47">II. A long account of Christ's pedigree,
which had been more briefly related by St. Matthew. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p48">1. His age: <i>He now began to be about
thirty years of age.</i> So old Joseph was when he stood before
Pharaoh (<scripRef passage="Ge 41:46" id="Luke.iv-p48.1" parsed="|Gen|41|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.46">Gen. xli. 46</scripRef>),
David when he began to reign (<scripRef passage="2Sa 5:4" id="Luke.iv-p48.2" parsed="|2Sam|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.5.4">2 Sam. v.
4</scripRef>), and at this age the priests were to enter upon the
full execution of their office, <scripRef passage="Nu 4:3" id="Luke.iv-p48.3" parsed="|Num|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.4.3">Num. iv.
3</scripRef>. Dr. Lightfoot thinks that it is plain, by the manner
of expression here, that he was just twenty-nine years old
complete, and entering upon his thirtieth year, in the month
<i>Tisri;</i> that, after this, he lived three years and a half,
and died when he was thirty-two years and a half old. <i>Three
years and a half,</i> the time of Christ's ministry, is a period of
time very remarkable in scripture. <i>Three years and six
months</i> the heavens were shut up in Elijah's time, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:25,Jam 5:17" id="Luke.iv-p48.4" parsed="|Luke|4|25|0|0;|Jas|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.25 Bible:Jas.5.17">Luke iv. 25; Jam. v. 17</scripRef>. This
was the half week in which the Messiah was to confirm the covenant,
<scripRef passage="Da 9:27" id="Luke.iv-p48.5" parsed="|Dan|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.27">Dan. ix. 27</scripRef>. This period is
expressed in the prophetical writings by a time, times, and half a
time (<scripRef passage="Da 12:7,Re 12:14" id="Luke.iv-p48.6" parsed="|Dan|12|7|0|0;|Rev|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.7 Bible:Rev.12.14">Dan. xii. 7; Rev. xii.
14</scripRef>); and by forty-two months, and a thousand two hundred
and threescore days, <scripRef passage="Re 11:2,3" id="Luke.iv-p48.7" parsed="|Rev|11|2|11|3" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.2-Rev.11.3">Rev. xi. 2,
3</scripRef>. It is the time fixed for the witnesses' prophesying
in sackcloth, in conformity to Christ's preaching in his
humiliation just so long.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p49">2. His pedigree, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:23" id="Luke.iv-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>, &amp;c. Matthew had given us
somewhat of this. He goes no higher than Abraham, but Luke brings
it as high as Adam. Matthew designed to show that Christ was the
son of Abraham, in whom <i>all the families of the earth are
blessed,</i> and that he was heir to the throne of David; and
therefore he begins with Abraham, and brings the genealogy down to
Jacob, who was the father of Joseph, and heir-male of the house of
David: but Luke, designing to show that Christ was the <i>seed of
the woman,</i> that should break the serpent's head, traces his
pedigree upward as high as Adam, and begins it with Ei, or Heli,
who was the father, not of Joseph, but of the virgin Mary. And some
suggest that the supply which our translators all along insert here
is not right, and that it should not be read <i>which,</i> that is,
which <i>Joseph</i> was the son of Heli, but which <i>Jesus;</i> he
was <i>the son of Joseph, of Eli, of Matthat,</i> &amp;c., and he,
that is, Jesus, was the son <i>of Seth, of Adam, of God,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 3:38" id="Luke.iv-p49.2" parsed="|Luke|3|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. The difference
between the two evangelists in the genealogy of Christ has been a
stumbling-block to infidels that cavil at the word, but such a one
as has been removed by the labours of learned men, both in the
early ages of the church and in latter times, to which we refer
ourselves. Matthew draws the pedigree from Solomon, whose natural
line ending in Jechonias, the legal right was transferred to
Salathiel, who was of the house of Nathan, another son of David,
which line Luke here pursues, and so leaves out all the kings of
Judah. It is well for us that our salvation doth not depend upon
our being able to solve all these difficulties, nor is the divine
authority of the gospels at all weakened by them; for the
evangelists are not supposed to write these genealogies either of
their own knowledge or by divine inspiration, but to have copied
them out of the authentic records of the genealogies among the
Jews, the heralds' books, which therefore they were obliged to
follow; and in them they found the pedigree of Jacob, the father of
Joseph, to be as it is set down in Matthew; and the pedigree of
Heli, the father of Mary, to be as it is set down here in Luke. And
this is the meaning of <b><i>hos enomizeto</i></b> (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:23" id="Luke.iv-p49.3" parsed="|Luke|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>), not, <i>as it was
supposed,</i> referring only to Joseph, but <i>uti sancitum est
lege—as it is entered into the books,</i> as we find it upon
record; by which is appeared that Jesus was both by father and
mother's side the Son of David, witness this extract out of their
own records, which any one might at that time have liberty to
compare with the original, and further the evangelists needed not
to go; nay, had they varied from that, they had not gained their
point. Its not being contradicted at that time is satisfaction
enough to us now that it is a true copy, as it is further worthy of
observation, that, when those records of the Jewish genealogies had
continued thirty or forty years after these extracts out of them,
long enough to justify the evangelists therein, they were all lost
and destroyed with the Jewish state and nation; for now there was
no more occasion for them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p50">One difficulty occurs between Abraham and
Noah, which gives us some perplexity, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:35,36" id="Luke.iv-p50.1" parsed="|Luke|3|35|3|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.35-Luke.3.36"><i>v.</i> 35, 36</scripRef>. Sala is said to be the
<i>son of Cainan,</i> and he <i>the son of Arphaxad,</i> whereas
Sala was the son of Arphaxad (<scripRef passage="Ge 10:24,11:12" id="Luke.iv-p50.2" parsed="|Gen|10|24|0|0;|Gen|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.10.24 Bible:Gen.11.12">Gen. x. 24; xi. 12</scripRef>), and there is no
such man as Cainan found there. But, as to that, it is sufficient
to say that the Seventy Interpreters, who, before our Saviour's
time, translated the Old Testament into Greek, for reasons best
known to themselves inserted that Cainan; and St. Luke, writing
among the <i>Hellenist Jews,</i> was obliged to make use of that
translation, and therefore to take it as he found it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.iv-p51">The genealogy concludes with this, <i>who
was the son of Adam, the son of God.</i> (1.) Some refer it to
Adam; he was in a peculiar manner the <i>son of God,</i> being,
more immediately than any of his offspring, the offspring of God by
creation. (2.) Others refer it to Christ, and so make the last
words of this genealogy to denote his divine and human nature. He
was both the <i>Son of Adam</i> and the <i>Son of God</i> that he
might be a proper Mediator between God and the sons of Adam, and
might bring the sons of Adam to be, through him, the <i>sons of
God.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IV" n="v" progress="50.14%" prev="Luke.iv" next="Luke.vi" id="Luke.v">
 <h2 id="Luke.v-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.v-p0.2">CHAP. IV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.v-p1">We left Christ newly baptized, and owned by a
voice from heaven and the descent of the Holy Ghost upon him. Now,
in this chapter, we have, I. A further preparation of him for his
public ministry by his being tempted in the wilderness, of which we
had the same account before in Matthew as we have here, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:1-13" id="Luke.v-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|4|1|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.1-Luke.4.13">ver. 1-13</scripRef>. II. His entrance upon his
public work in Galilee (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:14,15" id="Luke.v-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|4|14|4|15" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.14-Luke.4.15">ver. 14,
15</scripRef>), particularly, 1. At Nazareth, the city where he had
been bred up (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:16-30" id="Luke.v-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|4|16|4|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.16-Luke.4.30">ver.
16-30</scripRef>), which we had no account of before in <scripRef passage="Matthew. 2" id="Luke.v-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2">Matthew. 2</scripRef>.
At Capernaum, where, having preached to admiration (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:31-32" id="Luke.v-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|4|31|4|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.31-Luke.4.32">ver. 31-32</scripRef>), he cast the devil out
of a man that was possessed (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:33-37" id="Luke.v-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|4|33|4|37" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.33-Luke.4.37">ver.
33-37</scripRef>), cured Peter's mother-in-law of a fever
(<scripRef passage="Lu 4:38,39" id="Luke.v-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|4|38|4|39" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.38-Luke.4.39">ver. 38, 39</scripRef>), and many
others that were sick and possessed (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:40,41" id="Luke.v-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|4|40|4|41" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.40-Luke.4.41">ver. 40, 41</scripRef>), and then went and did the
same in other cities of Galilee, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:42-44" id="Luke.v-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|4|42|4|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.42-Luke.4.44">ver. 42-44</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 4" id="Luke.v-p1.10" parsed="|Luke|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 4:1-13" id="Luke.v-p1.11" parsed="|Luke|4|1|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.1-Luke.4.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.4.1-Luke.4.13">
<h4 id="Luke.v-p1.12">The Temptation in the
Wilderness.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.v-p2">1 And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost
returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the
wilderness,   2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in
those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he
afterward hungered.   3 And the devil said unto him, If thou
be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.  
4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not
live by bread alone, but by every word of God.   5 And the
devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed unto him all the
kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.   6 And the devil
said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of
them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I
give it.   7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be
thine.   8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee
behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.   9 And he brought him
to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said
unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:
  10 For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over
thee, to keep thee:   11 And in <i>their</i> hands they shall
bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
  12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord thy God.   13 And when the devil had ended
all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p3">The last words of the foregoing chapter,
that Jesus was the <i>Son of Adam,</i> bespeak him to be the
<i>seed of the woman;</i> being so, we have here, according to the
promise, <i>breaking the serpent's head,</i> baffling and foiling
the devil in all his temptations, who by one temptation had baffled
and foiled our first parents. Thus, in the beginning of the war, he
made reprisals upon him, and conquered the conqueror.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p4">In this story of Christ's temptation,
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p5">I. How he was <i>prepared</i> and
<i>fitted</i> for it. He that designed him the trial furnished him
accordingly; for though we know not what exercises may be before
us, nor what encounters we may be reserved for, Christ did, and was
provided accordingly; and God doth for us, and we hope will provide
accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p6">1. He was <i>full of the Holy Ghost,</i>
who had <i>descended on him like a dove.</i> He had now greater
measures of the gifts, graces, and comforts, of the Holy Ghost than
ever before. Note, Those are well armed against the strongest
temptations that are <i>full of the Holy Ghost.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p7">2. He was newly <i>returned from
Jordan,</i> where he was baptized, and owned by a voice from heaven
to be the beloved Son of God; and thus he was <i>prepared</i> for
this combat. Note, When we have had the most comfortable communion
with God, and the clearest discoveries of his favour to us, we may
expect that Satan will set upon us (the richest ship is the
pirate's prize), and that God will suffer him to do so, that the
power of his grace may be manifested and magnified.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p8">3. He was <i>led by the Spirit into the
wilderness,</i> by the good Spirit, who led him as a champion into
the field, to fight the enemy that he was sure to conquer. His
being <i>led into the wilderness,</i> (1.) <i>Gave</i> some
advantage to the tempter; for there he had him alone, no friend
with him, by whose prayers and advice he might be assisted in the
hour of temptation. <i>Woe to him that is alone! He might</i> give
Satan advantage, who knew his own strength; <i>we may not,</i> who
know our own weakness. (2.) He <i>gained</i> some advantage to
himself, during his forty days' fasting in the wilderness. We may
suppose that he was wholly taken up in proper meditation, and in
consideration of his own undertaking, and the work he had before
him; that he spent all his time in immediate, intimate, converse
with his Father, as Moses in the mount, without any diversion,
distraction, or interruption. Of all the days of Christ's life in
the flesh, these seem to come nearest to the angelic perfection and
the heavenly life, and this prepared him for Satan's assaults, and
hereby he was fortified against them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p9">4. He continued fasting (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:2" id="Luke.v-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>): <i>In those days he did eat
nothing.</i> This fast was altogether miraculous, like those of
Moses and Elijah, and shows him to be, like them, a prophet <i>sent
of God.</i> It is probable that it was in the wilderness of Horeb,
the same wilderness in which Moses and Elijah fasted. As by
retiring into the <i>wilderness</i> he showed himself perfectly
indifferent to the <i>world,</i> so by his <i>fasting</i> he showed
himself perfectly indifferent to the <i>body;</i> and Satan cannot
easily take hold of those who are thus loosened from, and dead to,
the <i>world</i> and the <i>flesh.</i> The more we <i>keep under
the body,</i> and bring it into subjection, the less advantage
Satan has against us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p10">II. How he was assaulted by one temptation
after another, and how he defeated the design of the tempter in
every assault, and became more than a conqueror. During the
<i>forty days,</i> he was <i>tempted of the devil</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:2" id="Luke.v-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>), not by an inward
suggestion, for the prince of this world had nothing in Christ by
which to inject any such, but by outward solicitations, perhaps in
the likeness of a serpent, as he tempted our first parents. But at
the end of the forty days he came nearer to him, and did as it were
close with him, when he perceived <i>that he was hungry,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 4:2" id="Luke.v-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Probably, our
Lord Jesus then began to look about among the trees, to see if he
could find any thing that was eatable, whence the devil took
occasion to make the following proposal to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p11">1. He tempted him to <i>distrust his
Father's</i> care of him, and to <i>set up for himself,</i> and
shift for provision for himself in such a way as his Father had not
appointed for him (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:3" id="Luke.v-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>): <i>If thou be the Son of God,</i> as the voice from
heaven declared, <i>command this stone to be made bread.</i> (1.)
"I counsel thee to do it; for God, if he be thy Father, has
forgotten thee, and it will be long enough ere he sends either
ravens or angels to feed thee." If we begin to think of being our
own carvers, and of living by our own forecast, without depending
upon divine providence, of getting wealth <i>by our might and the
power of our hands,</i> we must look upon it as a temptation of
Satan's, and reject it accordingly; it is Satan's counsel to think
of an independence upon God. (2.) "I <i>challenge</i> thee to do
it, if thou canst; if thou dost not do it, I will say thou art
<i>not the Son of God;</i> for John Baptist said lately, <i>God is
able of stones to raise up children to Abraham,</i> which is the
greater; thou therefore hast not the power of the <i>Son of
God,</i> if thou dost not <i>of stones make bread</i> for thyself,
when thou needest it, which is the less." Thus was God himself
tempted in the wilderness: <i>Can he furnish a table? Can he give
bread?</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 78:19,20" id="Luke.v-p11.2" parsed="|Ps|78|19|78|20" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.19-Ps.78.20">Ps. lxxxviii. 19,
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p12">Now, [1.] Christ yielded not to the
temptation; he would not <i>turn</i> that <i>stone</i> into
<i>bread;</i> no, though he was hungry; <i>First,</i> Because he
would not do what Satan bade him do, for that would have looked as
if there had been indeed a compact between him and the prince of
the devils. Note, We must not do any thing that looks like
<i>giving place to the devil.</i> Miracles were wrought for the
confirming of faith, and the devil had no faith to be confirmed,
and therefore he would not do it <i>for him.</i> He did his signs
<i>in the presence of his disciples</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:30" id="Luke.v-p12.1" parsed="|John|20|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.30">John xx. 30</scripRef>), and particularly the
<i>beginning of his miracles,</i> turning water into wine, which he
did, that his disciples might believe on him (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:11" id="Luke.v-p12.2" parsed="|John|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.11">John ii. 11</scripRef>); but here in the wilderness he
had no disciples with him. <i>Secondly,</i> He wrought miracles for
the ratification of his doctrine, and therefore till he began to
<i>preach</i> he would not begin to work miracles. <i>Thirdly,</i>
He would not work miracles <i>for himself</i> and his own supply,
lest he should seem impatient of <i>hunger,</i> whereas he came not
to <i>please himself,</i> but to <i>suffer grief,</i> and that
grief among others; and because he would show that he <i>pleased
not himself,</i> he would rather turn <i>water into wine,</i> for
the credit and convenience of his friends, than <i>stones into
bread,</i> for his own <i>necessary supply. Fourthly,</i> He would
reserve the proof of his being the Son of God for hereafter, and
would rather be upbraided by Satan with being weak, and not able to
do it, than be persuaded by Satan to do that which it was fit for
him to do; thus he was upbraided by his enemies as if he could not
<i>save himself,</i> and <i>come down from the cross,</i> when he
could have come down, but would not, because it was not fit that he
should. <i>Fifthly,</i> He would not do any thing that looked like
distrust of his Father, or <i>acting separately</i> from him, or
any thing disagreeable to his present state. Being in all things
<i>made like unto his brethren,</i> he would, like the other
children of God, live in a dependence upon the divine Providence
and promise, and trust him either to send him a supply into the
wilderness or to <i>lead him to a city of habitation</i> where
there was a supply, as he used to do (<scripRef passage="Ps 107:5-7" id="Luke.v-p12.3" parsed="|Ps|107|5|107|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.5-Ps.107.7">Ps. cvii. 5-7</scripRef>), and in the mean time would
<i>support</i> him, though he was hungry, as he had done these
forty days past.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p13">[2.] He returned a scripture-answer to it
(<scripRef passage="Lu 4:4" id="Luke.v-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>): <i>It is
written.</i> This is the first word recorded as spoken by Christ
after his instalment in his prophetical office; and it is a
quotation out of the Old Testament, to show that he came to assert
and maintain the authority of the scripture as uncontrollable, even
by Satan himself. And though he had the Spirit without measure, and
had a doctrine of his own to preach and a religion to found, yet it
agreed with Moses and the prophets, whose writings he therefore
lays down as a rule to himself, and recommends to us as a reply to
Satan and his temptations. The word of God is our <i>sword,</i> and
faith in that word is our <i>shield;</i> we should therefore be
<i>mighty in the scriptures,</i> and <i>go in that might,</i> go
forth, and go on, in our spiritual warfare, know <i>what is
written,</i> for it is <i>for our learning,</i> for <i>our use.</i>
The text of scripture he makes use of is quoted from <scripRef passage="De 8:3" id="Luke.v-p13.2" parsed="|Deut|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.3">Deut. viii. 3</scripRef>: "<i>Man shall not live
by bread alone.</i> I need not turn the stone into bread, for God
can send <i>manna</i> for my nourishment, as he did for Israel; man
can live <i>by every word of God,</i> by whatever God will appoint
that he shall live by." How had Christ lived, lived comfortably,
these last forty days? Not <i>by bread,</i> but by the <i>word of
God,</i> by meditation upon that word, and communion with it, and
with God in and by it; and in like manner he could <i>live yet,</i>
though now he began to be <i>hungry.</i> God has many ways of
providing for his people, without the ordinary means of
subsistence; and therefore he is not at any time to be distrusted,
but at all times to be depended upon, in the way of duty. If meat
be wanting, God can take away the appetite, or give such degrees of
patience as will enable a man even to <i>laugh at destruction and
famine</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 5:22" id="Luke.v-p13.3" parsed="|Job|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.22">Job v. 22</scripRef>), or
make <i>pulse and water</i> more nourishing than <i>all the portion
of the king's meat</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 1:12,13" id="Luke.v-p13.4" parsed="|Dan|1|12|1|13" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.12-Dan.1.13">Dan. i. 12,
13</scripRef>), and enable his people to <i>rejoice in the
Lord,</i> when the <i>fig-tree doth not blossom,</i> <scripRef passage="Hab 3:17" id="Luke.v-p13.5" parsed="|Hab|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.17">Hab. iii. 17</scripRef>. She was an active
believer who said that she had made many a meal's meat of the
promises when she wanted bread.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p14">2. He tempted him to <i>accept from him</i>
the kingdom, which, as the <i>Son of God,</i> he expected to
receive from <i>his Father,</i> and to <i>do him homage</i> for,
<scripRef passage="Lu 4:5-7" id="Luke.v-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|4|5|4|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.5-Luke.4.7"><i>v.</i> 5-7</scripRef>. This
evangelist puts this temptation second, which Matthew had put last,
and which, it should seem, was really the last; but Luke was full
of it, as the blackest and most violent, and therefore hastened to
it. In the devil's tempting of our first parents, he presented to
them the forbidden fruit, first as <i>good for food,</i> and then
as <i>pleasant to the eyes;</i> and they were overpowered by both
these charms. Satan here first tempted Christ to turn the stones
into bread, which would be good for food, and then showed him the
kingdoms of the world and the glory of them, which were <i>pleasant
to the eyes;</i> but in both these he overpowered Satan, and
perhaps with an eye to that, Luke changes the order. Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p15">(1.) How Satan <i>managed</i> this
temptation, to prevail with Christ to become a tributary to him,
and to receive his kingdom by delegation from him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p16">[1.] He gave him a prospect of <i>all the
kingdoms of the world in a moment of time,</i> an airy
representation of them, such as he thought most likely to strike
the fancy, and seem a <i>real</i> prospect. To succeed the better,
he <i>took him up</i> for this purpose <i>into a high mountain;</i>
and, because we next after the temptation find Christ on the other
side Jordan, some think it probable that it was to the top of
Pisgah that the devil took him, whence Moses has a sight of Canaan.
That it was but a phantasm that the devil here presented our
Saviour with, as the prince of the power of the air, is confirmed
by that circumstance which Luke here takes notice of, that it was
done <i>in a moment of time;</i> whereas, if a man take a prospect
of but one country, he must do it successively, must turn himself
round, and take a view first of one part and then of another. Thus
the devil thought to impose upon our Saviour with a fallacy—<i>a
deceptio visus;</i> and, by making him believe that he could
<i>show him all the kingdoms of</i> the world, would draw him into
an opinion that he could <i>give him</i> all those kingdoms.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p17">[2.] He boldly alleged that these kingdoms
were <i>all delivered to him</i> that he had power to dispose of
them and all their <i>glory,</i> and to give them to <i>whomsoever
he would,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 4:6" id="Luke.v-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>.
Some think that herein he pretended to be an angel of light, and
that, as one of the angels that was set over the kingdoms, he had
out-bought, or out-fought, all the rest, and so was
<i>entrusted</i> with the disposal of them all, and, in God's name,
would give them to him, knowing they were designed for him; but
clogged with this condition, that he should <i>fall down and
worship him,</i> which a good angel would have been so far from
demanding that he would not have admitted it, no, not upon showing
much greater things than these, as appears, <scripRef passage="Re 19:10,22:9" id="Luke.v-p17.2" parsed="|Rev|19|10|0|0;|Rev|22|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.10 Bible:Rev.22.9">Rev. xix. 10; xxii. 9</scripRef>. But I rather take
it that he claimed this power as Satan, and as <i>delivered to
him</i> not by <i>the Lord,</i> but by the kings and people of
these kingdoms, who gave their power and honour to the devil,
<scripRef passage="Eph 2:2" id="Luke.v-p17.3" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>. Hence he is
called the <i>god of this world,</i> and the <i>prince of this
world.</i> It was promised to the Son of God that he should have
<i>the heathen for his inheritance,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 2:8" id="Luke.v-p17.4" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 8</scripRef>. "Why," saith the devil, "the heathen
are <i>mine,</i> are my subjects and votaries; but, however, they
shall be thine, I will give them <i>thee,</i> upon condition that
thou <i>worship me</i> for them, and say that they are the
<i>rewards which I have given thee,</i> as others have done before
<i>thee</i> (<scripRef passage="Hos 2:12" id="Luke.v-p17.5" parsed="|Hos|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.12">Hos. ii. 12</scripRef>),
and consent to have and <i>hold them by, from, and under,
me.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p18">[3.] He demanded of him homage and
adoration: <i>If thou wilt worship me, all shall be thine,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 4:7" id="Luke.v-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. <i>First,</i> He
would have him worship him himself. Perhaps he does not mean so as
never to worship God, but let him worship him in conjunction with
God; for the devil knows, if he can but once come in a partner, he
shall soon be sole proprietor. <i>Secondly,</i> He would indent
with him, that when, according to the promise made to him, he had
got possession of the kingdoms of this world, he should make no
alteration of religions in them, but permit and suffer the nations,
as they had done hitherto, to <i>sacrifice to devils</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 10:20" id="Luke.v-p18.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.20">1 Cor. x. 20</scripRef>); that he should still
keep up <i>demon-worship</i> in the world, and then let him take
all the power and glory of the kingdoms if he pleased. Let who will
take the wealth and grandeur of this earth, Satan has all he would
have if he can but have men's hearts, and affections, and
adorations, can but <i>work in the children of</i> disobedience;
for then he effectually <i>devours them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p19">(2.) How our Lord Jesus <i>triumphed</i>
over this temptation. He gave it a peremptory repulse, rejected it
with abhorrence (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:8" id="Luke.v-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>): "<i>Get thee behind me, Satan,</i> I cannot bear the
mention of it. What! worship the enemy of God whom I came to serve?
and of man whom I came to save? No, I will never do it." Such a
temptation as this was not to be <i>reasoned with,</i> but
immediately refused; it was presently knocked on the head with one
word, <i>It is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God;</i>
and not only so, but <i>him only,</i> him and <i>no other.</i> And
therefore Christ will not worship Satan, nor, when he has the
<i>kingdoms of the world delivered</i> to him by his Father, as he
expects shortly to have, will he suffer any remains of the worship
of the devil to continue in them. No, it shall be perfectly rooted
out and abolished, wherever his gospel comes. He will make no
composition with him. <i>Polytheism</i> and <i>idolatry</i> must go
down, as Christ's kingdom gets up. Men must be <i>turned from the
power of Satan unto God,</i> from the worship of devils to the
worship of the only living and true God. This is the great divine
law that Christ will re-establish among men, and by his holy
religion reduce men to the obedience of, <i>That God only is to be
served and worshipped;</i> and therefore whoever set up any
creature as the object of religious worship, though it were a saint
or an angel, or the virgin Mary herself, they directly thwart
Christ's design, and relapse into heathenism.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p20">3. He tempted him to be his own murderer,
in a presumptuous confidence of his Father's protection, such as he
had no warrant for. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p21">(1.) What he designed in this temptation:
<i>If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 4:9" id="Luke.v-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. [1.] He would have him
seek for a new proof of his being the <i>Son of God,</i> as if that
which his Father had given him by the voice from heaven, and the
descent of the Spirit upon him, were not sufficient, which would
have been a dishonour to God, as if he had not chosen the most
proper way of giving him the assurance of it; and it would have
argued a distrust of the Spirit's dwelling in him, which was the
great and most convincing proof to himself of his being the <i>Son
of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 1:8,9" id="Luke.v-p21.2" parsed="|Heb|1|8|1|9" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.8-Heb.1.9">Heb. i. 8, 9</scripRef>.
[2.] He would have him seek a new method of proclaiming and
publishing this to the world. The devil, in effect, suggests that
it was in an <i>obscure corner</i> that he was attested to be the
Son of God, among a company of ordinary people, who attended John's
baptism, that his honours were proclaimed; but if he would now
declare from <i>the pinnacle of the temple,</i> among all the great
people who attend the temple-service, that he was the Son of God,
and then, for proof of it, throw himself down unhurt, he would
presently be received by every body as a messenger sent from
heaven. Thus Satan would have him seek honours of his devising (in
contempt of those which God had put on him), and manifest himself
in the temple at Jerusalem; whereas God designed he should be more
manifest among John's penitents, to whom his doctrine would be more
welcome than to the priests. [3.] It is probable he had some hopes
that, though he could not throw him down, to do him the least
mischief, yet, if he would but throw himself down, the fall might
be his death, and then he should have got him finely out of the
way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p22">(2.) How he backed and enforced this
temptation. He suggested, <i>It is written,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 4:10" id="Luke.v-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. Christ had quoted scripture
against him; and he thought he would be quits with him, and would
show that he could quote scripture as well as he. It has been usual
with heretics and seducers to pervert scripture, and to press the
sacred writings into the service of the worst of wickednesses.
<i>He shall give his angels charge over thee,</i> if thou be his
Son, and <i>in their hands they shall bear thee up.</i> And now
that he was upon the pinnacle of the temple he might especially
expect this ministration of angels; for, if he was the Son of God,
the <i>temple</i> was the proper place for him to be in (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:46" id="Luke.v-p22.2" parsed="|Luke|2|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.46"><i>ch.</i> ii. 46</scripRef>); and, if any place
under the sun had a guard of angels constantly, it must needs be
that, <scripRef passage="Ps 68:17" id="Luke.v-p22.3" parsed="|Ps|68|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.17">Ps. lxviii. 17</scripRef>. It is
true, God has promised the protection of angels, to encourage us to
trust him, not to tempt him; as far as the promise of God's
presence with us, so far the promise of the angels' ministration
goes, but no further: "They shall keep thee when thou goest on the
ground, where thy way lies, but not if thou wilt presume to fly in
the air."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p23">(3.) How he was baffled and defeated in the
temptation, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:12" id="Luke.v-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>.
Christ quoted <scripRef passage="De 6:16" id="Luke.v-p23.2" parsed="|Deut|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.16">Deut. vi. 16</scripRef>,
where it is said, <i>Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God,</i> by
desiring a sign for the proof of divine revelation, when he has
already given that which is sufficient; for so Israel did, when
they <i>tempted God in the wilderness,</i> saying, He <i>gave us
water out of the rock; but can he give flesh also?</i> This Christ
would be guilty of if he should say, "He did indeed prove me to be
the Son of God, by sending the Spirit upon me, which is the
<i>greater;</i> but can he also give his angels a charge concerning
me, which is the <i>less?</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p24">III. What was the result and issue of this
combat, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:13" id="Luke.v-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. Our
victorious Redeemer kept his ground, and came off a conqueror, not
for himself only, but for us also.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p25">1. The devil emptied his quiver: <i>He
ended all the temptation.</i> Christ gave him opportunity to say
and do all he could against him; he let him try all his force, and
yet defeated him. Did Christ suffer, being tempted, till all the
temptation was ended? And must not we expect also to pass all our
trials, to go through the <i>hour of temptation</i> assigned
us?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p26">2. He then quitted the field: He
<i>departed from him.</i> He saw it was to no purpose to attack
him; he had <i>nothing in him</i> for his fiery darts to fasten
upon; he had no blind side, no weak or unguarded part in his wall,
and therefore Satan gave up the cause. Note, If we resist the
devil, he will flee from us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p27">3. Yet he continued his malice against him,
and departed with a resolution to attack him again; he departed but
<i>for a season,</i> <b><i>achri kairou</i></b>—<i>till a
season,</i> or till the season when he was again to be let loose
upon him, not as a <i>tempter,</i> to draw him to <i>sin,</i> and
so to strike at <i>his head,</i> which was what he now aimed at and
was wholly defeated in; but as a <i>persecutor,</i> to bring him to
<i>suffer</i> by Judas and the other wicked instruments whom he
employed, and so to <i>bruise his heel,</i> which it was told him
(<scripRef passage="Ge 3:15" id="Luke.v-p27.1" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>) he should
have to do, and would do, though it would be the breaking of <i>his
own head.</i> He <i>departed now</i> till that season came which
Christ calls the <i>power of darkness</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:53" id="Luke.v-p27.2" parsed="|Luke|22|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.53"><i>ch.</i> xxii. 53</scripRef>), and when the prince of
this world would again <i>come,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 14:30" id="Luke.v-p27.3" parsed="|John|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.30">John xiv. 30</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 4:14-30" id="Luke.v-p27.4" parsed="|Luke|4|14|4|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.14-Luke.4.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.4.14-Luke.4.30">
<h4 id="Luke.v-p27.5">Christ in the Synagogue of Nazareth; Christ
Driven from Nazareth.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.v-p28">14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit
into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the
region round about.   15 And he taught in their synagogues,
being glorified of all.   16 And he came to Nazareth, where he
had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the
synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.   17
And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias.
And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was
written,   18 The Spirit of the Lord <i>is</i> upon me,
because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he
hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to
the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at
liberty them that are bruised,   19 To preach the acceptable
year of the Lord.   20 And he closed the book, and he gave
<i>it</i> again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all
them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him.   21 And
he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in
your ears.   22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the
gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is
not this Joseph's son?   23 And he said unto them, Ye will
surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself:
whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy
country.   24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet
is accepted in his own country.   25 But I tell you of a
truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the
heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine
was throughout all the land;   26 But unto none of them was
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, <i>a city</i> of Sidon, unto a woman
<i>that was</i> a widow.   27 And many lepers were in Israel
in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed,
saving Naaman the Syrian.   28 And all they in the synagogue,
when they heard these things, were filled with wrath,   29 And
rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow
of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him
down headlong.   30 But he passing through the midst of them
went his way,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p29">After Christ had vanquished the evil
spirit, he made it appear how much he was under the influence of
the good Spirit; and, having defended himself against the devil's
assaults, he now begins to act <i>offensively,</i> and to make
those attacks upon him, by his preaching and miracles, which he
could not resist or repel. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p30">I. What is here said in general of his
preaching, and the entertainment it met with <i>in Galilee,</i> a
remote part of the country, distant from Jerusalem; it was a part
of Christ's humiliation that he began his ministry there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p31">But, 1. Thither he came <i>in the power of
the Spirit.</i> The same Spirit that qualified him for the exercise
of his prophetical office strongly inclined him to it. He was not
to wait for a call from men, for he had light and life in himself.
2. There he <i>taught in their synagogues,</i> their places of
public worship, where they met, not, as in the temple, for
ceremonial services, but for the moral acts of devotion, to read,
expound, and apply, the word, to pray and praise, and for
church-discipline; these came to be more frequent since the
captivity, when the ceremonial worship was near expiring. 3. This
he did so as that he gained a great reputation. <i>A fame of him
went through all that region</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:14" id="Luke.v-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>), and it was a good fame; for
(<scripRef passage="Lu 4:15" id="Luke.v-p31.2" parsed="|Luke|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>) he <i>was
glorified of all.</i> Every body admired him, and cried him up;
they never heard such preaching in all their lives. Now, at first,
he met with no contempt or contradiction; all <i>glorified</i> him,
and there were none as yet that vilified him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p32">II. Of his preaching at Nazareth, the city
where he was brought up; and the entertainment it met with there.
And here we are told how he <i>preached</i> there, and how he was
<i>persecuted.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p33">1. How he preached there. In that
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p34">(1.) The opportunity he had for it: <i>He
came to Nazareth</i> when he had gained a reputation in other
places, in hopes that thereby something at least of the contempt
and prejudice with which his countrymen would look upon him might
be worn off. There he took occasion to preach, [1.] In the
<i>synagogue,</i> the proper place, where it had been <i>his
custom</i> to attend when he was a private person, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:16" id="Luke.v-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. We ought to attend on
the public worship of God, as we have opportunity. But, now that he
was entered upon his public ministry, there he preached. Where the
multitudes of fish were, there this wise Fisherman would cast his
net. [2.] On the sabbath day, the proper time which the pious Jews
spent, not in a mere ceremonial rest from worldly labour, but in
the duties of God's worship, as of old they frequented the schools
of the prophets on the <i>new moons</i> and the <i>sabbaths.</i>
Note, It is good to keep sabbaths in solemn assemblies.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p35">(2.) The call he had to it. [1.] He
<i>stood up to read.</i> They had in their synagogues seven readers
every sabbath, the first a priest, the second a Levite, and the
other five Israelites of that synagogue. We often find Christ
<i>preaching</i> in other synagogues, but never <i>reading,</i>
except in this synagogue at Nazareth, of which he had been many
years a member. Now he offered his service as he had perhaps often
done; he read one of the lessons out of the prophets, <scripRef passage="Ac 13:15" id="Luke.v-p35.1" parsed="|Acts|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.15">Acts xiii. 15</scripRef>. Note, The reading of
the scripture is very proper work to be done in religious
assemblies; and Christ himself did not think it any disparagement
to him to be employed in it. [2.] The <i>book of the prophet
Esaias</i> was <i>delivered to him,</i> either by the ruler of the
synagogue or by the minister mentioned (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:20" id="Luke.v-p35.2" parsed="|Luke|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>), so that he was no intruder, but
duly authorized <i>pro hac vice—on this occasion.</i> The second
lesson for <i>that</i> day being in the prophecy of Esaias, they
gave him that volume to read in.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p36">(3.) The text he preached upon. He <i>stood
up to read,</i> to teach us reverence in <i>reading</i> and
<i>hearing</i> the word of God. When Ezra opened the book of the
law, <i>all the people stood up</i> (<scripRef passage="Ne 8:5" id="Luke.v-p36.1" parsed="|Neh|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.5">Neh. viii. 5</scripRef>); so did Christ here, when he read
in the book of the prophets. Now the book being <i>delivered to
him,</i> [1.] He <i>opened</i> it. The books of the Old Testament
were in a manner <i>shut up</i> till Christ opened them, <scripRef passage="Isa 29:11" id="Luke.v-p36.2" parsed="|Isa|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.11">Isa. xxix. 11</scripRef>. Worthy <i>is the Lamb
that was slain to take the book, and open the seals;</i> for he can
open, not the book only, but the understanding. [2.] He
<i>found</i> the place which was appointed to be read <i>that
day</i> in course, which he needed not to be directed to; he soon
found it, and read it, and took it for his text. Now his text was
taken out of <scripRef passage="Isa 61:1,2" id="Luke.v-p36.3" parsed="|Isa|61|1|61|2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1-Isa.61.2">Isa. lxi. 1,
2</scripRef>, which is here quoted at large, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:18,19" id="Luke.v-p36.4" parsed="|Luke|4|18|4|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.18-Luke.4.19"><i>v.</i> 18, 19</scripRef>. There was a providence in
it that that portion of scripture should be read that day, which
speaks so very plainly of the Messiah, that they might be left
inexcusable who <i>knew him not,</i> though they heard <i>the
voices of the prophets</i> read <i>every sabbath day,</i> which
bore witness of him, <scripRef passage="Ac 13:27" id="Luke.v-p36.5" parsed="|Acts|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.27">Acts xiii.
27</scripRef>. This text gives a full account of Christ's
undertaking, and the work he came into the world to do.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p37"><i>First,</i> How he was qualified for the
work: <i>The Spirit of the Lord is upon me.</i> All the gifts and
graces of the Spirit were conferred upon him, not by measure, as
upon other prophets, but without measure, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:34" id="Luke.v-p37.1" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34">John iii. 34</scripRef>. He now came <i>in the power of
the Spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 4:14" id="Luke.v-p37.2" parsed="|Luke|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p38"><i>Secondly,</i> How he was commissioned:
<i>Because he had anointed me,</i> and <i>sent me.</i> His
extraordinary qualification amounted to a commission; his being
<i>anointed</i> signifies both his being fitted for the undertaking
and called to it. Those whom God <i>appoints</i> to any service he
<i>anoints</i> for it: "Because he hath sent me, he hath sent his
Spirit along with me."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p39"><i>Thirdly,</i> What his work was. He was
qualified and commissioned,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p40">1. To be a great <i>prophet.</i> He was
<i>anointed to preach;</i> that is three times mentioned here, for
that was the work he was now entering upon. Observe, (1.) To
<i>whom</i> he was to preach: to the <i>poor;</i> to those that
were <i>poor in the world,</i> whom the Jewish doctors disdained to
undertake the teaching of and spoke of with contempt; to those that
were <i>poor in spirit,</i> to the meek and humble, and to those
that were truly sorrowful for sin: to them the gospel and the grace
of it will be welcome, and they shall have it, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:5" id="Luke.v-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.5">Matt. xi. 5</scripRef>. (2.) <i>What</i> he was to
<i>preach.</i> In general, he must preach <i>the gospel.</i> He is
sent <b><i>euangelizesthai</i></b>—to <i>evangelize</i> them; not
only to preach to them, but to make that preaching effectual; to
bring it, not only to their ears, but to their hearts, and deliver
them into the mould of it. Three things he is to preach:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p41">[1.] <i>Deliverance to the captives,</i>
The gospel is a proclamation of liberty, like that to Israel in
Egypt and in Babylon. By the merit of Christ sinners may be loosed
from the bonds of guilt, and by his Spirit and grace from the
bondage of corruption. It is a deliverance from the worst of
thraldoms, which all those shall have the benefit of that are
willing to make Christ their Head, and are willing to be ruled by
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p42">[2.] <i>Recovering of sight to the
blind.</i> He came not only by the word of his gospel to bring
<i>light</i> to them that sat <i>in the dark,</i> but by the power
of his grace to give sight to them that were <i>blind;</i> not only
the Gentile world, but every unregenerate soul, that is not only in
<i>bondage,</i> but in <i>blindness,</i> like Samson and Zedekiah.
Christ came to tell us that he has <i>eye-salve</i> for us, which
we may have for the asking; that, if our prayer be, <i>Lord, that
our eyes may be opened,</i> his answer shall be, <i>Receive your
sight.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p43">[3.] <i>The acceptable year of the
Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 4:19" id="Luke.v-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. He
came to let the world know that the God whom they had offended was
willing to be reconciled to them, and to <i>accept</i> of them upon
new terms; that there was yet a way of making their services
acceptable to him; that there is now a time of <i>good will toward
men.</i> It alludes to the year of <i>release,</i> or that of
<i>jubilee,</i> which was an <i>acceptable year</i> to servants,
who were then set at liberty; to debtors, against whom all actions
then dropped; and to those who had mortgaged their lands, for then
they returned to them again. Christ came to sound the
<i>jubilee</i>-trumpet; and blessed were they that heard <i>the
joyful sound,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 89:15" id="Luke.v-p43.2" parsed="|Ps|89|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.15">Ps. lxxxix.
15</scripRef>. It was an acceptable time, for it was a day of
salvation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p44">2. Christ came to be a great
<i>Physician;</i> for he was sent to <i>heal the
broken-hearted,</i> to comfort and cure afflicted consciences, to
give peace to those that were troubled and humbled for sins, and
under a dread of God's wrath against them for them, and to bring
them to rest who were weary and heavy-laden, under the burden of
guilt and corruption.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p45">3. To be a great <i>Redeemer.</i> He not
only proclaims liberty to the captives, as Cyrus did to the Jews in
Babylon (<i>Whoever will, may go up</i>), but he sets at liberty
them that are bruised; he doth by his Spirit <i>incline</i> and
<i>enable</i> them to make use of the liberty granted, as then none
did but those <i>whose spirit God stirred up,</i> <scripRef passage="Ezr 1:5" id="Luke.v-p45.1" parsed="|Ezra|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.1.5">Ezra i. 5</scripRef>. He came in God's name to
discharge poor sinners that were debtors and prisoners to divine
justice. The prophets could but <i>proclaim liberty,</i> but
Christ, as one having authority, as one that had <i>power on earth
to forgive sins,</i> came to <i>set at liberty;</i> and therefore
this clause is added here. Dr. Lightfoot thinks that, according to
a liberty the Jew allowed their readers, to compare scripture with
scripture, in their reading, for the explication of the text,
Christ added it from <scripRef passage="Isa 58:6" id="Luke.v-p45.2" parsed="|Isa|58|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.6">Isa. lviii.
6</scripRef>, where it is made the duty of the acceptable year to
let <i>the oppressed go free,</i> where the phrase the LXX. uses is
the same with this here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p46">(4.) Here is Christ's <i>application</i> of
this text to himself (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:21" id="Luke.v-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>): When he had read it, he <i>rolled up the book,</i>
and gave it again <i>to the minister,</i> or <i>clerk,</i> that
attended, and <i>sat down,</i> according to the custom of the
Jewish teachers; he <i>sat daily in the temple, teaching,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 26:55" id="Luke.v-p46.2" parsed="|Matt|26|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.55">Matt. xxvi. 55</scripRef>. Now he
<i>began</i> his discourse thus, "<i>This day is this scripture
fulfilled in your ears.</i> This, which Isaiah wrote by way of
prophecy, I have now read to you by way of history." It now began
to be fulfilled in Christ's entrance upon his public ministry;
<i>now,</i> in the report they heard of his preaching and miracles
in other places; <i>now,</i> in his preaching to them in their own
synagogue. It is most probable that Christ went on, and showed
particularly how this scripture was fulfilled in the doctrine he
preached concerning <i>the kingdom of heaven at hand;</i> that it
was preaching liberty, and sight, and healing, and all the
blessings of <i>the acceptable year of the Lord.</i> Many other
gracious words proceeded out of his mouth, which these were but the
<i>beginning</i> of; for Christ often preached long sermons, which
we have but a short account of. This was enough to introduce a
great deal: <i>This day is this scripture fulfilled.</i> Note, [1.]
All the scriptures of the Old Testament that were to be fulfilled
in the Messiah had their full accomplishment in the Lord Jesus,
which abundantly proves that this was <i>he that should come.</i>
[2.] In the providences of God, it is fit to observe the
<i>fulfilling of the scriptures.</i> The works of God are the
accomplishment not only of his secret word, but of his word
revealed; and it will help us to understand both the scriptures and
the providences of God to compare them one with another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p47">(5.) Here is the <i>attention</i> and
<i>admiration</i> of the auditors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p48">[1.] Their <i>attention</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:20" id="Luke.v-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): <i>The eyes of all them
that were in the synagogue</i> (and, probably, there were a great
many) <i>were fastened on him,</i> big with expectation what he
would say, having heard so much of late concerning him. Note, It is
good, in hearing the word, to keep the eye fixed upon the minister
by whom God is speaking to us; for, as the eye effects the heart,
so, usually, the heart follows the eye, and is wandering, or fixed,
as that is. Or, rather, let us learn hence to keep the eye fixed
upon Christ speaking to us in and by the minister. <i>What saith my
Lord unto his servants?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p49">[2.] Their <i>admiration</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:22" id="Luke.v-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>): <i>They all bore him
witness</i> that he spoke admirably well, and to the purpose. They
all commended him, and <i>wondered at the gracious words that
proceeded out of his mouth;</i> and yet, as appears by what
follows, they did not <i>believe in him.</i> Note, It is possible
that those who are admirers of good ministers and good preaching
may yet be themselves not true Christians. Observe, <i>First,</i>
What it was they admired: The <i>gracious words which proceedeth
out of his mouth.</i> The <i>words of grace;</i> good words, and
spoken in a winning melting way. Note, Christ's words are <i>words
of grace,</i> for, grace being <i>poured into his lips</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 45:2" id="Luke.v-p49.2" parsed="|Ps|45|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.2">Ps. xlv. 2</scripRef>), words of grace
poured from them. And these words of grace are to be <i>wondered
at;</i> Christ's name was Wonderful, and in nothing was he more so
than in his grace, in the words of his grace, and the power that
went along with those words. We may well wonder that he should
speak such <i>words of grace</i> to such graceless wretches as we
are. <i>Secondly,</i> What it was that increased their wonder and
that was the consideration of his original: <i>They said, Is not
this Joseph's son,</i> and therefore his extraction mean and his
education mean? Some from this suggestion took occasion perhaps so
much the more to admire his <i>gracious words,</i> concluding he
must needs be <i>taught of God,</i> for they knew no one else had
taught him; while others perhaps with this consideration corrected
their wonder at his gracious words, and concluded there could be
nothing <i>really</i> admirable in them, whatever appeared, because
he was the <i>Son of Joseph.</i> Can any thing great, or worthy our
regard, come from one so mean?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p50">(6.) Christ's anticipating an objection
which he knew to be in the minds of many of his hearers.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p51">[1.] What the objection was (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:23" id="Luke.v-p51.1" parsed="|Luke|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): "<i>You will surely say
to me, Physician, heal thyself.</i> Because you know that I am the
Son of Joseph, your neighbour, you will expect that I should work
miracles among you, as I have done in other places; as one would
expect that a physician, if he be able, should heal, not only
himself, but those of his own family and fraternity." Most of
Christ's miracles were <i>cures;</i>—"Now why should not the sick
in thine own city be <i>healed</i> as well as those in other
cities?" They were designed to cure people of their unbelief;—"Now
why should not the disease of unbelief, if it be indeed a disease,
be cured in those of thine own city as well as in those of others?
<i>Whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum,</i> that has been so
much talked of, <i>do here also in thine own country.</i>" They
were pleased with <i>Christ's gracious words,</i> only because they
hoped they were but the introduction to some <i>wondrous works</i>
of his. They wanted to have their lame, and blind, and sick, and
lepers, healed and helped, that the charge of their town might be
eased; and that was the chief thing they looked at. They thought
their own town as worthy to be the stage of miracles as any other;
and why should not he rather draw company to that than to any
other? And why should not his neighbours and acquaintances have the
benefit of his preaching and miracles, rather than any other?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p52">[2.] How he answers this objection against
the course he took.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p53"><i>First,</i> By a plain and positive
reason why he would not make Nazareth his headquarters (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:24" id="Luke.v-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>), because it generally
holds true <i>that no prophet is accepted in his own country,</i>
at least not so well, nor with such probability of doing good, as
in some other country; experience seals this. When prophets have
been sent with messages and miracles of mercy, few of their own
country-men, that have known their extraction and education, have
been fit to <i>receive them.</i> So Dr. Hammond. Familiarity breeds
contempt; and we are apt to think meanly of those whose
conversation we have been accustomed to; and they will scarcely be
duly honoured as <i>prophets</i> who were well known when they were
in the rank of <i>private men.</i> That is most esteemed that is
<i>far-fetched</i> and <i>dear-bought,</i> above what is
<i>home-bred,</i> though really more excellent. This arises
likewise from the envy which neighbours commonly have towards one
another, so that they cannot endure to see him their
<i>superior</i> whom awhile ago they took to be every way their
<i>inferior.</i> For this reason, Christ declined working miracles,
or doing any thing extraordinary, at Nazareth, because of the
rooted prejudices they had against him there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p54"><i>Secondly,</i> By pertinent examples of
two of the most famous prophets of the Old Testament, who chose to
dispense their favours among foreigners rather than among their own
countrymen, and that, no doubt, by divine direction. 1. Elijah
maintained a <i>widow of Sarepta,</i> a <i>city of Sidon,</i> one
that was a stranger to the commonwealth of Israel, when there was a
<i>famine in the land,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 4:25,26" id="Luke.v-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|4|25|4|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.25-Luke.4.26"><i>v.</i>
25, 26</scripRef>. The story we have <scripRef passage="1Ki 17:9" id="Luke.v-p54.2" parsed="|1Kgs|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.17.9">1
Kings xvii. 9</scripRef>, &amp;c. It is said there that the heaven
was shut up <i>three years and six months;</i> whereas it is said,
<scripRef passage="1Ki 18:1" id="Luke.v-p54.3" parsed="|1Kgs|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.1">1 Kings xviii. 1</scripRef>, that
<i>in the third year Elijah</i> showed himself to Ahab, and there
was <i>rain;</i> but that was not the third year of the drought,
but the third year of Elijah's sojourning with the widow of
Sarepta. As God would hereby show himself a <i>Father of the
fatherless,</i> and a <i>Judge of the widows,</i> so he would show
that he was rich in mercy to all, even to the Gentiles. 2. Elisha
cleansed Naaman the Syrian of his leprosy, though he was a Syrian,
and not only a foreigner, but an enemy to Israel (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:27" id="Luke.v-p54.4" parsed="|Luke|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>); <i>Many lepers were in
Israel in the days of Eliseus,</i> four particularly, that brought
the news of the Syrians' raising the siege of Samaria with
precipitation, and leaving the plunder of their tents to enrich
Samaria, when Elisha was himself in the besieged city, and this was
the accomplishment of his prophecy too; see <scripRef passage="2Ki 7:1,3" id="Luke.v-p54.5" parsed="|2Kgs|7|1|0|0;|2Kgs|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.1 Bible:2Kgs.7.3">2 Kings vii. 1, 3</scripRef>, &amp;c. And yet we do not
find that Elisha cleansed them, no not for a reward of their
service, and the good tidings they brought, but only the Syrian;
for none besides had faith to apply himself to the prophet for a
cure. Christ himself often met with greater faith among Gentiles
than in Israel. And here he mentions both these instances, to show
that he did not dispense the favour of his miracles by private
respect, but according to God's wise appointment. And the people of
Israel might as justly have said to Elijah, or Elisha, as the
Nazarenes to Christ, <i>Physician, heal thyself.</i> Nay, Christ
wrought his miracles, though not among his townsmen, yet among
Israelites, whereas these great prophets wrought theirs among
Gentiles. The examples of the saints, though they will not make a
bad action good, yet will help to free a good action from the blame
of exceptious people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p55">2. How he was <i>persecuted</i> at
Nazareth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p56">(1.) That which provoked them was his
taking notice of the favour which God by Elijah and Elisha showed
to the Gentiles: <i>When they heard these things, they were filled
with wrath</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:28" id="Luke.v-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>), they were <i>all so;</i> a great change since
<scripRef passage="Lu 4:22" id="Luke.v-p56.2" parsed="|Luke|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>, when they
<i>wondered at the gracious words that proceeded out of his
mouth;</i> thus uncertain are the opinions and affections of the
multitude, and so very fickle. If they had mixed faith with those
gracious words of Christ which they wondered at, they would have
been awakened by these latter words of his to take heed of sinning
away their opportunities; but those only <i>pleased the ear,</i>
and went no further, and therefore these <i>grated on the ear,</i>
and irritated their corruptions. They were angry that he should
compare himself, whom they knew to be the son of Joseph, with those
great prophets, and compare them with the men of that corrupt age,
when all had bowed the knee to Baal. But that which especially
exasperated them was that he intimated some kindness God had in
reserve for the Gentiles, which the Jews could by no means bear the
thoughts of, <scripRef passage="Ac 22:21" id="Luke.v-p56.3" parsed="|Acts|22|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.21">Acts xxii. 21</scripRef>.
Their pious ancestors pleased themselves with the hopes of adding
the Gentiles to the church (witness many of David's psalms and
Isaiah's prophecies); but this degenerate race, when they had
forfeited the covenant themselves, hated to think that any others
should be taken in.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p57">(2.) They were provoked to that degree that
they made an attempt upon his life. This was a severe trial, now at
his setting out, but a specimen of the usage he met with when he
<i>came to his own,</i> and they <i>received him not.</i> [1.] They
<i>rose up</i> in a tumultuous manner against him, interrupted him
in his discourse, and themselves in their devotions, for they could
not stay until their synagogue-worship was over. [2.] They
<i>thrust him out of the city,</i> as one not worthy to have a
residence among them, though there he had had a settlement so long.
They thrust from them the Saviour and the salvation, as if he had
been the offscouring of all things. How justly might he have called
for fire from heaven upon them! But this was the day of his
patience. [3.] They <i>led him to the brow of the hill,</i> with a
purpose to <i>throw him down headlong,</i> as one not fit to live.
Though they knew how inoffensively he had for so many years lived
among them, how shining his conversation had been,—though they had
heard such a fame of him and had but just now themselves <i>admired
his gracious words,</i>—though in justice he ought to have been
allowed a fair hearing and liberty to explain himself, yet they
hurried him away in a popular fury, or frenzy rather, to put him to
death in a most barbarous manner. Sometimes they were ready to
stone him for the <i>good works</i> he did (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:32" id="Luke.v-p57.1" parsed="|John|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.32">John x. 32</scripRef>), here for not doing the good
works they expected from him. To such a height of wickedness was
violence sprung up.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p58">(3.) Yet he escaped, because his hour was
not yet come: He <i>passed through the midst of them</i> unhurt.
Either he blinded their eyes, as God did those of the Sodomites and
Syrians, or he bound their hands, or filled them with confusion, so
that they could not do what they designed; for his work was not
done, it was but just begun; his hour was not yet come, when it was
come, he freely surrendered himself. They <i>drove</i> him from
them, and he <i>went his way.</i> He would have gathered Nazareth,
but they <i>would not,</i> and therefore their house is <i>left to
them desolate.</i> This added to the reproach of his being Jesus of
Nazareth, that not only it was a place whence no good thing was
expected, but that it was such a wicked, rude place, and so
<i>unkind</i> to him. Yet there was a providence in it, that he
should not be much respected by the men of Nazareth, for that would
have looked like a collusion between him and his old acquaintance;
but now, though they <i>received him not,</i> there were those that
did.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 4:31-44" id="Luke.v-p58.1" parsed="|Luke|4|31|4|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.31-Luke.4.44" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.4.31-Luke.4.44">
<h4 id="Luke.v-p58.2">The Expulsion of a Demon; Christ's Departure
from Capernaum.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.v-p59">31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of
Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days.   32 And they
were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power.
  33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit
of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,   34
Saying, Let <i>us</i> alone; what have we to do with thee,
<i>thou</i> Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know
thee who thou art; the Holy One of God.   35 And Jesus rebuked
him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the
devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him
not.   36 And they were all amazed, and spake among
themselves, saying, What a word <i>is</i> this! for with authority
and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out.
  37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the
country round about.   38 And he arose out of the synagogue,
and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken
with a great fever; and they besought him for her.   39 And he
stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and
immediately she arose and ministered unto them.   40 Now when
the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers
diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one
of them, and healed them.   41 And devils also came out of
many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And
he rebuking <i>them</i> suffered them not to speak: for they knew
that he was Christ.   42 And when it was day, he departed and
went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto
him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.   43
And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other
cities also: for therefore am I sent.   44 And he preached in
the synagogues of Galilee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p60">When Christ was expelled Nazareth, he came
to Capernaum, another city of Galilee. The account we have in these
verses of his preaching and miracles there we had before, <scripRef passage="Mk 1:21" id="Luke.v-p60.1" parsed="|Mark|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.21">Mark i. 21</scripRef>, &amp;c. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p61">I. His preaching: <i>He taught them on the
sabbath days,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 4:31" id="Luke.v-p61.1" parsed="|Luke|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.31"><i>v.</i>
31</scripRef>. In hearing the word preached, as an ordinance of
God, we <i>worship God,</i> and it is a proper work for <i>sabbath
days.</i> Christ's preaching much affected the people (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:32" id="Luke.v-p61.2" parsed="|Luke|4|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>); they were <i>astonished
at his doctrine,</i> there was weight in every word he said, and
admirable discoveries were made to them by it. The doctrine itself
was astonishing, and not only as it came from one that had not had
a liberal education. <i>His word was with power;</i> there was a
commanding force in it, and a working power went along with it to
the conscience of men. The doctrine Paul preached hereby proved
itself to be of God, that it came <i>in demonstration of the Spirit
and of power.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p62">II. His miracles. Of these we have
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p63">1. Two particularly specified, showing
Christ to be,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p64">(1.) A <i>controller</i> and
<i>conqueror</i> of <i>Satan,</i> in the world of mankind, and in
the souls of people, by his power to cast him out of the bodies of
those he had taken possession of; for <i>for this purpose was he
manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p65">Observe, [1.] The devil is an <i>unclean
spirit,</i> his nature directly contrary to that of the pure and
<i>holy</i> God, and degenerated from what it was at first. [2.]
This unclean spirit works in the children of men; in the souls of
many, as then in men's bodies. [3.] It is possible that those who
are very much under the power and working of Satan may yet be found
<i>in the synagogue,</i> among the worshippers of God. [4.] Even
the devils <i>know and believe</i> that <i>Jesus Christ is the Holy
One of God,</i> is sent of God, and is a <i>Holy One.</i> [5.] They
believe and <i>tremble.</i> This unclean spirit <i>cried out with a
loud voice,</i> under a <i>certain fearful looking for of
judgment,</i> and apprehensive that Christ was now come to destroy
him. Unclean spirits are subject to continual frights. [6.] The
devils have <i>nothing to do with Jesus Christ,</i> nor desire to
have any thing to do with him; for he took not on him the nature of
angels. [7.] Christ has the devil under check: <i>He rebuked
him,</i> saying, <i>Hold thy peace;</i> and this word he spoke
<i>with power;</i> <b><i>phimotheti</i></b>—<i>Be muzzled,</i>
Christ did not only enjoin him silence, but stopped his mouth, and
forced him to be silent against his will. [8.] In the breaking of
Satan's power, both the enemy that is conquered shows his malice,
and Christ, the conqueror, shows his over-ruling grace. Here,
<i>First,</i> The devil showed what he would have done, when he
<i>threw the man in the midst,</i> with force and fury, as if he
would have dashed him to pieces. But, <i>Secondly,</i> Christ
showed what a power he had over him, in that he not only forced him
to leave him, but to leave him without so much as <i>hurting</i>
him, without giving him a parting blow, a parting gripe. Whom Satan
cannot <i>destroy,</i> he will do all the <i>hurt</i> he can to;
but this is a comfort, he can harm them no further than Christ
permits; nay, he shall not do them any real harm. He <i>came
out,</i> and <i>hurt him not;</i> that is, the poor man was
perfectly well in an instant, though the devil left him with so
much rage that all that were present thought he had torn him to
pieces. [9.] Christ's power over devils was universally
acknowledged and adored, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:36" id="Luke.v-p65.1" parsed="|Luke|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.36"><i>v.</i>
36</scripRef>. No one doubted the truth of the miracle; it was
evident beyond contradiction, nor was any thing suggested to
diminish the glory of it, for they were <i>all amazed, saying, What
a word is this!</i> They that pretended to cast out devils did it
with abundance of charms and spells, to pacify the devil, and lull
him asleep, as it were; but Christ commanded them <i>with authority
and power,</i> which they could not gainsay or resist. Even the
<i>prince of the power of the air</i> is his vassal, and trembles
before him. [10.] This, as much as any thing, gained Christ a
reputation, and spread his fame. This instance of his power, which
many now-a-days make light of, was then, by them that were
eye-witnesses of it (and those no fools either, but men of
penetration), magnified, and was looked upon as greatly magnifying
him (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:37" id="Luke.v-p65.2" parsed="|Luke|4|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>); upon the
account of this, <i>the fame of him went out,</i> more than ever,
<i>into every place of the country round about.</i> Our Lord Jesus,
when he set out at first in his public ministry, was greatly talked
of, more than afterwards, when people's admiration wore off with
the novelty of the thing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p66">(2.) Christ showed himself to be <i>a
healer of diseases.</i> In the former, he struck at the root of
man's misery, which was Satan's enmity, the origin of all the
mischief: in this, he strikes at one of the most spreading branches
of it, one of the most common calamities of human life, and that is
bodily diseases, which came in with sin, are the most common and
sensible corrections for it in this life, and contribute as much as
any thing towards the making of our few days <i>full of
trouble.</i> These our Lord Jesus came to take away the sting of,
and, as an indication of that intention, when he was on earth,
chose to confirm his doctrine by such miracles, mostly, as took
away the diseases themselves. Of all bodily diseases none are more
common or fatal to grown people than <i>fevers;</i> these come
suddenly, and suddenly cut off the number of men's months in the
midst; they are sometimes <i>epidemical,</i> and <i>slay their
thousands</i> in a little time. Now here we have Christ's curing a
fever with a word's speaking; the place was in Simon's house, his
patient was Simon's wife's mother, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:38,39" id="Luke.v-p66.1" parsed="|Luke|4|38|4|39" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.38-Luke.4.39"><i>v.</i> 38, 39</scripRef>. Observe, [1.] Christ is a
guest that will pay well for his entertainment; those that bid him
welcome into their hearts and houses shall be no losers by him; he
comes with healing. [2.] Even families that Christ visits may be
visited with sickness. Houses that are blessed with his
<i>distinguishing favours</i> are liable to the <i>common
calamities</i> of this life. Simon's wife's mother was <i>ill</i>
of a <i>fever.</i> <i>Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is
sick.</i> [3.] Even good people may sometimes be exercised with the
sharpest afflictions, more grievous than others: She was <i>taken
with a great fever,</i> very acute, and high, and threatening;
perhaps it seized her head, and made her delirious. The most gentle
fevers may by degrees prove dangerous; but this was at first <i>a
great fever.</i> [4.] No age can exempt from diseases. It is
probable that Peter's mother-in-law was <i>in years,</i> and yet in
a <i>fever.</i> [5.] When our relations are sick, we ought to apply
ourselves to Christ, by faith and prayer, on their account: <i>They
besought him for her;</i> and there is a particular promise that
the prayer of faith shall benefit the sick. [6.] Christ has a
tender concern for his people when they are in sickness and
distress: <i>He stood over her,</i> as one concerned for her, and
compassionating her case. [7.] Christ had, and still has, a
sovereign power over bodily diseases: <i>He rebuked the fever,</i>
and with a word's speaking commanded it away, and <i>it left
her.</i> He saith to diseases, <i>Go,</i> and they go; <i>Come,</i>
and they come; and can still <i>rebuke fevers,</i> even great
fevers. [8.] This proves Christ's cures to be miraculous, that they
were done in an instant: <i>Immediately she arose.</i> [9.] Where
Christ gives a new life, in recovery from sickness, he designs and
expects that it should be a new life indeed, spent more than ever
in his service, to his glory. If distempers be rebuked, and we
arise from a bed of sickness, we must set ourselves to minister to
Jesus Christ. [10.] Those that minister to Christ must be ready to
minister to all that are his for his sake: She <i>ministered to
them,</i> not only to <i>him</i> that had cured her, but to them
that had <i>besought him for her.</i> We must study to be grateful
to those that have prayed for us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p67">2. A general account given by wholesale of
many other miracles of the same kind, which Christ did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p68">(1.) He <i>cured many that were
diseased,</i> even all without exception that made their
application to him, and it was <i>when the sun was setting</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 4:40" id="Luke.v-p68.1" parsed="|Luke|4|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>); in the
evening of that sabbath day which he had spent in the synagogue.
Note, It is good to do a full sabbath day's work, to abound in the
work of the day, in some good work or other, even till sun-set; as
those that call the sabbath, and the business of it, <i>a
delight.</i> Observe, He cured <i>all that were sick,</i> poor as
well as rich, and though they were sick of <i>divers diseases;</i>
so that there was no room to suspect that he had only a specific
for some one disease. He had a remedy for every malady. The sign he
used in healing was <i>laying his hands</i> on the sick; not
lifting up his hands for them, for he healed as having authority.
He healed by his own power. And thus he would put honour upon that
sign which was afterwards used in conferring the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p69">(2.) He cast the devil out of many that
were possessed, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:41" id="Luke.v-p69.1" parsed="|Luke|4|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.41"><i>v.</i>
41</scripRef>. Confessions were extorted from the demoniacs. They
said, <i>Thou art Christ the Son of God,</i> but they said it
<i>crying</i> with rage and indignation; it was a confession upon
the rack, and therefore was not admitted in evidence. Christ
<i>rebuked them,</i> and did not <i>suffer them to say that they
knew him to be the Christ,</i> that it might appear, beyond all
contradiction, that he had obtained a conquest over them, and not
made a compact with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p70">3. Here is his removal from Capernaum,
<scripRef passage="Lu 4:42,43" id="Luke.v-p70.1" parsed="|Luke|4|42|4|43" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.42-Luke.4.43"><i>v.</i> 42, 43</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p71">(1.) He <i>retired</i> for awhile into a
place of <i>solitude.</i> It was but a little while that he allowed
himself for sleep; not only because a <i>little served him,</i> but
because he was <i>content with a little,</i> and never indulged
himself in ease; but, <i>when it was day,</i> he <i>went into a
desert place,</i> not to live constantly like a hermit, but to be
sometimes <i>alone with God,</i> as even those should be, and
contrive to be, that are most engaged in public work, or else their
work will go on but poorly, and they will find themselves never
<i>less alone</i> than when <i>thus alone.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.v-p72">(2.) He <i>returned</i> again to the places
of <i>concourse</i> and to the work he had to do there. Though a
<i>desert place</i> may be a convenient <i>retreat,</i> yet it is
not a <i>convenient residence,</i> because we were not sent into
this world to <i>live to ourselves,</i> no, not to the <i>best
part</i> of ourselves only, but to glorify God and do good in our
generation. [1.] He was earnestly solicited to stay at Capernaum.
<i>The people</i> were exceedingly fond of him; I doubt, more
because he had healed their sick than because he had preached
repentance to them. <i>They sought him,</i> enquired which way he
went; and, though it was in a <i>desert place,</i> they <i>came
unto him.</i> A desert is no desert if we be <i>with Christ</i>
there. They <i>detained him that he should not depart from
them,</i> so that if he would go it should not be for want of
invitation. His old neighbours at Nazareth had driven him from
them, but his new acquaintances at Capernaum were very importunate
for his continuance with them. Note, It ought not to discourage the
ministers of Christ that some reject them, for they will meet with
others that will welcome them and their message. [2.] He chose
rather to <i>diffuse</i> the light of his gospel to <i>many</i>
places than to fix it to <i>one,</i> that no one might pretend to
be a <i>mother-church</i> to the rest. Though he was welcome at
Capernaum, and had done abundance of good there, yet he is <i>sent
to preach the gospel to other cities also;</i> and Capernaum must
not insist upon his stay there. They that enjoy the benefit of the
gospel must be willing that others also should share in that
benefit, and not covet the <i>monopoly</i> of it; and those
ministers who are not <i>driven</i> from one place may yet be
<i>drawn</i> to another by a prospect of greater usefulness.
Christ, though he preached not in vain in the synagogue at
Capernaum, yet would not be tied to that, but <i>preached in the
synagogues of Galilee,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 4:44" id="Luke.v-p72.1" parsed="|Luke|4|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>. <i>Bonum est sui diffusivum—What is good is
self-diffusive.</i> It is well for us that our Lord Jesus has not
tied himself to any one place or people, but, wherever two or three
are gathered in his name, he will be in the midst of them: and even
in <i>Galilee of the Gentiles</i> his special presence is in the
Christian synagogues.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter V" n="vi" progress="51.03%" prev="Luke.v" next="Luke.vii" id="Luke.vi">
 <h2 id="Luke.vi-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.vi-p0.2">CHAP. V.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.vi-p1">In this chapter, we have, I. Christ preaching to
the people out of Peter's ship, for want of a better pulpit,
<scripRef passage="Lu 5:1-3" id="Luke.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|5|1|5|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.1-Luke.5.3">ver. 1-3</scripRef>. II. The
recompence he made to Peter for the loan of his boat, in a
miraculous draught of fishes, by which he intimated to him and his
partners his design to make them, as apostles, fishers of men,
<scripRef passage="Lu 5:4-11" id="Luke.vi-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|5|4|5|11" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.4-Luke.5.11">ver. 4-11</scripRef>. III. His
cleansing the leper, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:12-15" id="Luke.vi-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|5|12|5|15" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.12-Luke.5.15">ver.
12-15</scripRef>. IV. A short account of his private devotion and
public ministry, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:16,17" id="Luke.vi-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|5|16|5|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.16-Luke.5.17">ver. 16,
17</scripRef>. V. His cure of the man sick of the palsy, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:18-26" id="Luke.vi-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|5|18|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.18-Luke.5.26">ver. 18-26</scripRef>. VI. His calling Levi
the publican, and conversing with publicans on that occasion,
<scripRef passage="Lu 5:27-32" id="Luke.vi-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|5|27|5|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.27-Luke.5.32">ver. 27-32</scripRef>. VII. His
justifying his disciples in not fasting so frequently as the
disciples of John and the Pharisees did, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:33-39" id="Luke.vi-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|5|33|5|39" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.33-Luke.5.39">ver. 33-39</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 5" id="Luke.vi-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 5:1-11" id="Luke.vi-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|5|1|5|11" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.1-Luke.5.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.5.1-Luke.5.11">
<h4 id="Luke.vi-p1.10">The Call of Peter, James, and
John.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.vi-p2">1 And it came to pass, that, as the people
pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of
Gennesaret,   2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but
the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing <i>their</i>
nets.   3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was
Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the
land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship.
  4 Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch
out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.   5
And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the
night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let
down the net.   6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a
great multitude of fishes: and their net brake.   7 And they
beckoned unto <i>their</i> partners, which were in the other ship,
that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both
the ships, so that they began to sink.   8 When Simon Peter
saw <i>it,</i> he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from
me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.   9 For he was astonished,
and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they
had taken:   10 And so <i>was</i> also James, and John, the
sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said
unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.  
11 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all,
and followed him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p3">This passage of story fell, in order of
time, before the two miracles we had in the close of the foregoing
chapter, and is the same with that which was more briefly related
by Matthew and Mark, of Christ's calling Peter and Andrew to be
<i>fishers of men,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 4:18,Mk 1:16" id="Luke.vi-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|4|18|0|0;|Mark|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.18 Bible:Mark.1.16">Matt.
iv. 18, and Mark i. 16</scripRef>. They had not related this
miraculous draught of fishes at that time, having only in view the
calling of his disciples; but Luke gives us that story as one of
the many signs which Jesus did in the presence of his disciples,
which <i>had not been written</i> in the foregoing books, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:30,31" id="Luke.vi-p3.2" parsed="|John|20|30|20|31" osisRef="Bible:John.20.30-John.20.31">John xx. 30, 31</scripRef>. Observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p4">I. What vast <i>crowds</i> attended
Christ's preaching: <i>The people pressed upon him to hear the word
of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:1" id="Luke.vi-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>),
insomuch that no house would contain them, but he was forced to
draw them out to the <i>strand,</i> that they might be reminded of
the promise made to Abraham, that his seed should be <i>as the sand
upon the sea shore</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 22:17" id="Luke.vi-p4.2" parsed="|Gen|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.22.17">Gen. xxii.
17</scripRef>), and yet of them but <i>a remnant shall be
saved,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 9:27" id="Luke.vi-p4.3" parsed="|Rom|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.27">Rom. ix. 27</scripRef>. The
people <i>flocked about him</i> (so the word signifies); they
showed respect to his preaching, though not without some rudeness
to his person, which was very excusable, for they <i>pressed upon
him.</i> Some would reckon this a discredit to him, to be thus
cried up by the vulgar, when none of the <i>rulers</i> or of <i>the
Pharisees believed in him;</i> but he reckoned it an honour to him,
for their souls were as precious as the souls of the grandees, and
it is his aim to bring not so much the mighty as the <i>many
sons</i> to God. It was foretold concerning him that <i>to him
shall the gathering of the people be.</i> Christ was a popular
preacher; and though he was able, at <i>twelve,</i> to
<i>dispute</i> with the <i>doctors,</i> yet he chose, at
<i>thirty,</i> to preach to the capacity of the <i>vulgar.</i> See
how the people relished <i>good preaching,</i> though under all
external disadvantages: they pressed to <i>hear the word of
God;</i> they could perceive it to be the <i>word of God,</i> by
the divine power and evidence that went along with it, and
therefore they coveted to hear it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p5">II. What poor <i>conveniences</i> Christ
had for preaching: <i>He stood by the lake of Gennesareth</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 5:1" id="Luke.vi-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), upon a level
with the crowd, so that they could neither see him nor hear him; he
was lost among them, and, every one striving to get near him, he
was crowded, and in danger of being crowded into the water: what
must he do? It does not appear that his hearers had any contrivance
to give him advantage, but <i>there were two ships,</i> or
<i>fishing boats,</i> brought ashore, one belonging to Simon and
Andrew, the other to Zebedee and <i>his sons,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 5:2" id="Luke.vi-p5.2" parsed="|Luke|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. At first, Christ saw Peter
and Andrew fishing at some distance (so Matthew tells us, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:18" id="Luke.vi-p5.3" parsed="|Luke|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.18"><i>ch.</i> iv. 18</scripRef>); but he waited till
they came to land, and till the <i>fishermen,</i> that is, the
servants, were <i>gone out of them</i> having washed their nets,
and thrown them by for that time: so Christ <i>entered</i> into
that <i>ship</i> that belonged to Simon, and begged of him that he
would lend it him for a pulpit; and, though he might have commanded
him, yet, for love's sake, he rather <i>prayed him</i> that he
would <i>thrust out a little from the land,</i> which would be the
worse for his being <i>heard,</i> but Christ would have it so, that
he might the better be <i>seen;</i> and it is his being <i>lifted
up</i> that <i>draws men to him.</i> Wisdom cries <i>in the top of
high places,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 8:2" id="Luke.vi-p5.4" parsed="|Prov|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.2">Prov. viii.
2</scripRef>. It intimates that Christ had a strong voice (strong
indeed, for he made the <i>dead</i> to hear it), and that he did
not desire to favour himself. There he <i>sat down,</i> and
<i>taught the people</i> the good knowledge of the Lord.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p6">III. What a particular acquaintance Christ,
hereupon, fell into with these fishermen. They had had some
conversation with him before, which began at John's baptism
(<scripRef passage="Joh 1:40,41" id="Luke.vi-p6.1" parsed="|John|1|40|1|41" osisRef="Bible:John.1.40-John.1.41">John i. 40, 41</scripRef>); they
were with him at <i>Cana of Galilee</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:2" id="Luke.vi-p6.2" parsed="|John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.2">John ii. 2</scripRef>), and in Judea (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:3" id="Luke.vi-p6.3" parsed="|John|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.3">John iv. 3</scripRef>); but as yet they were not called
to attend him constantly, and therefore here we have them at their
calling, and now it was that they were called into a more intimate
fellowship with Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p7">1. When Christ had done preaching, he
ordered Peter to apply himself to the business of his calling
again: <i>Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 5:4" id="Luke.vi-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. It was not the
sabbath day, and therefore, as soon as the lecture was over, he set
them to work. Time spent on week-days in the public exercises of
religion may be but little hindrance to us <i>in time,</i> and a
great furtherance to us in <i>temper of mind,</i> in our worldly
business. With what cheerfulness may we go about the duties of our
calling when we have been <i>in the mount</i> with God, and from
thence fetch a double blessing into our worldly employments, and
thus have them sanctified to us by the word and prayer! It is our
wisdom and duty so to manage our religious exercises as that they
may befriend our worldly business, and so to manage our worldly
business as that it may be no enemy to our religious exercises.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p8">2. Peter having <i>attended</i> upon Christ
in his <i>preaching,</i> Christ will <i>accompany</i> him in his
<i>fishing.</i> He staid with Christ at the shore, and now Christ
will <i>launch out</i> with him <i>into the deep.</i> Note, Those
that will be constant followers of Christ shall have him a constant
guide to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p9">3. Christ ordered Peter and his ship's crew
to <i>cast their nets into the sea,</i> which they did, in
obedience to him, though they had been hard at it all night, and
had <i>caught nothing,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 5:4,5" id="Luke.vi-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|5|4|5|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.4-Luke.5.5"><i>v.</i>
4, 5</scripRef>. We may observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p10">(1.) How melancholy their business had now
been: "<i>Master, we have toiled all the night,</i> when we should
have been asleep in our beds, <i>and have taken nothing,</i> but
have had our labour for our pains." One would have thought that
this should have excused them from hearing the sermon; but such a
love had they to the word of God that it was more refreshing and
reviving to them, after a wearisome night, than the softest
slumbers. But they mention it to Christ, when he bids them go a
fishing again. Note, [1.] Some <i>callings</i> are much more
<i>toilsome</i> than others are, and more perilous; yet Providence
has so ordered it for the common good that there is no useful
calling so discouraging but some or other have a genius for it.
Those who follow their business, and get abundance by it with a
great deal of ease, should think with compassion of those who
cannot follow theirs but with a great fatigue, and hardly get a
bare livelihood by it. When we have <i>rested all night,</i> let us
not forget those who have <i>toiled all night,</i> as Jacob, when
he kept Laban's sheep. [2.] Be the calling ever so laborious, it is
good to see people diligent in it, and make the best of it; these
fishermen, that were thus <i>industrious,</i> Christ singled out
for his favourites. They were fit to be preferred as good soldiers
of Jesus Christ who had thus learned to <i>endure hardness.</i>
[3.] Even those who are most diligent in their business often meet
with disappointments; they who <i>toiled all night</i> yet
<i>caught nothing;</i> for the <i>race</i> is not always <i>to the
swift.</i> God will have us to be diligent, purely in duty to his
command and dependence upon his goodness, rather than with an
assurance of worldly success. We must do our duty, and then leave
the event to God. [4.] When we are tired with our worldly business,
and crossed in our worldly affairs, we are welcome to come to
Christ, and spread our case before him, who will take cognizance of
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p11">(2.) How ready their obedience was to the
command of Christ: <i>Nevertheless, at thy word, I will let down
the net.</i> [1.] Though they had <i>toiled all night,</i> yet, if
Christ bid them, they will renew their toil, for they know that
they who <i>wait on him shall renew their strength,</i> as work is
renewed upon their hands; for every fresh service they shall have a
fresh supply of <i>grace sufficient.</i> [2.] Though they have
<i>taken nothing,</i> yet, if Christ bid them <i>let down for a
draught,</i> they will hope to take <i>something.</i> Note, We must
not abruptly quit the callings wherein we are called because we
have not the success in them we promised ourselves. The ministers
of the gospel must continue to <i>let down</i> that <i>net,</i>
though they have perhaps <i>toiled long</i> and <i>caught
nothing;</i> and this is thank-worthy, to continue unwearied in our
labours, though we see not the success of them. [3.] In this they
have an eye to the <i>word of Christ,</i> and a dependence upon
that: "<i>At thy word, I will let down the net,</i> because thou
dost enjoin it, and thou dost encourage it." We are <i>then</i>
likely to speed well when we follow the guidance of Christ's
word.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p12">4. The draught of fish they caught was so
much beyond what was ever known that it amounted to a miracle
(<scripRef passage="Lu 5:6" id="Luke.vi-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): They
<i>enclosed a great multitude of fishes,</i> so that <i>their net
broke,</i> and yet, which is strange, they did not lose their
draught. It was so great a <i>draught</i> that they had not hands
sufficient to draw it up; but they were obliged to beckon to their
partners, who were at a distance, out of call, to come and help
them, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:7" id="Luke.vi-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. But the
greatest evidence of the vastness of the draught was that they
filled both the ships with fish, to such a degree that they
overloaded them, and they <i>began to sink,</i> so that the fish
had like to have been lost again with their own weight. Thus many
an overgrown estate, raised out of the water, returns to the place
whence it came. Suppose these ships were but five or six tons a
piece, what a vast quantity of fish must there be to <i>load,</i>
nay to <i>over-load,</i> them both!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p13">Now by this vast draught of fishes, (1.)
Christ intended to show his <i>dominion</i> in the <i>seas</i> as
well as on the <i>dry land,</i> over its <i>wealth</i> as over its
<i>waves.</i> Thus he would show that he was that <i>Son of man</i>
under whose feet all things were put, and particularly the <i>fish
of the sea</i> and <i>whatsoever passeth through the paths of the
sea,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 8:8" id="Luke.vi-p13.1" parsed="|Ps|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.8">Ps. viii. 8</scripRef>. (2.) He
intended hereby to confirm the doctrine he had just now preached
out of Peter's ship. We may suppose that the people on shore, who
heard the sermon, having a notion that the preacher was a prophet
sent of God, carefully attended his motions afterward, and staid
halting about there, to see what he would do next; and this miracle
immediately following would be a confirmation to their faith, of
his being at least <i>a teacher come from God.</i> (3.) He intended
hereby to repay Peter for the loan of his boat; for Christ's gospel
now, as his ark formerly in the house of Obed-edom, will be sure to
make amends, rich amends, for its kind entertainment. None shall
<i>shut a door or kindle a fire</i> in God's house <i>for
nought,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 1:10" id="Luke.vi-p13.2" parsed="|Mal|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.10">Mal. i. 10</scripRef>.
Christ's recompences for services done to his name are abundant,
they are superabundant. (4.) He intended hereby to give a specimen,
to those who were to be his ambassadors to the world, of the
success of their embassy, that though they might for a time, and in
one particular place, <i>toil</i> and <i>catch nothing,</i> yet
they should be instrumental to bring in many to Christ, and enclose
many in the gospel net.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p14">5. The impression which this miraculous
draught of fishes made upon Peter was very remarkable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p15">(1.) All <i>concerned</i> were
<i>astonished,</i> and the more <i>astonished</i> for their being
<i>concerned.</i> All the boat's crew were <i>astonished at the
draught of fishes which they had taken</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:9" id="Luke.vi-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>); they were all surprised; and the
more they considered it, and all the circumstances of it, the more
they were <i>wonder-struck,</i> I had almost said
<i>thunder-struck,</i> at the thought of it, <i>and so were also
James and John, who were partners with Simon</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:10" id="Luke.vi-p15.2" parsed="|Luke|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>), and who, for aught that
appears, were not so well acquainted with Christ, before this, as
Peter and Andrew were. Now they were the more <i>affected</i> with
it, [1.] Because they <i>understood</i> it better than others did.
They that were well acquainted with this sea, and it is probable
had plied upon it many years, had never seen such a draught of
fishes fetched out of it, nor any thing like it, any thing near it;
and therefore they could not be tempted to diminish it, as others
might, by suggesting that it was accidental at this <i>time,</i>
and what might as well have happened at <i>any time.</i> It greatly
corroborates the evidence of Christ's miracles that those who were
best <i>acquainted</i> with them most <i>admired</i> them. [2.]
Because they were most <i>interested</i> in it, and
<i>benefited</i> by it. Peter and his part-owners were gainers by
this great draught of fishes; it was a rich booty for them and
therefore it transported them, and their <i>joy</i> was a
<i>helper</i> to their <i>faith.</i> Note, When Christ's works of
wonder are to us, in particular, works of grace, then especially
they command our faith in his doctrine.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p16">(2.) Peter, above all the rest, was
astonished to such a degree that he <i>fell down at Jesus's
knees,</i> as he sat in the stern of his boat, and said, as one in
an ecstasy or transport, that knew not where he was or what he
said, <i>Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 5:8" id="Luke.vi-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. Not that he
feared the weight of the fish would sink him because he was a
sinful man, but that he thought himself unworthy of the favour of
Christ's presence in his boat, and worthy that it should be to him
a matter rather of terror than of comfort. This word of Peter's
came from the same principle with theirs who, under the
Old-Testament, so often said that they did <i>exceedingly fear and
quake</i> at the extraordinary display of the divine glory and
majesty. It was the language of Peter's humility and self-denial,
and had not the least tincture of the devils' dialect, <i>What have
we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God?</i> [1.] His
acknowledgment was very just, and what it becomes us all to make:
<i>I am a sinful man, O Lord.</i> Note, Even the <i>best men</i>
are <i>sinful men,</i> and should be ready upon all occasions to
own it, and especially to own it to Jesus Christ; for to whom else,
but to him who came into the world to <i>save sinners,</i> should
<i>sinful men</i> apply themselves? [2.] His inference from it was
what <i>might have been</i> just, though really it was not so. If I
be a <i>sinful man,</i> as indeed I am, I ought to say, "<i>Come to
me, O Lord,</i> or let me come to thee, or I am undone, <i>for ever
undone.</i>" But, considering what reason <i>sinful men</i> have to
tremble before the holy Lord God and to dread his wrath, Peter may
well be excused, if, in a sense of his own sinfulness and vileness,
he cried out on a sudden, <i>Depart from me.</i> Note, Those whom
Christ designs to admit to the most <i>intimate acquaintance</i>
with him he first makes sensible that they deserve to be set at the
<i>greatest distance</i> from him. We must all own ourselves
<i>sinful men,</i> and that therefore Jesus Christ might justly
<i>depart from us;</i> but we must <i>therefore fall down at his
knees,</i> to pray him that he would not depart; for <i>woe unto
us</i> if he <i>leave us,</i> if the Saviour depart from the sinful
man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p17">6. The occasion which Christ took from this
to intimate to Peter (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:10" id="Luke.vi-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>), and soon after to James and John (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:21" id="Luke.vi-p17.2" parsed="|Matt|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.21">Matt. iv. 21</scripRef>), his purpose to make
them his apostles, and instruments of planting his religion in the
world. He <i>said unto Simon,</i> who was in the greatest surprise
of any of them at this prodigious draught of fishes, "Thou shalt
both see and do greater things than these; <i>fear not;</i> let not
this astonish thee; be not afraid that, after having done thee this
honour, it is so great that I shall never do thee more; no,
<i>henceforth thou shalt catch men,</i> by enclosing them in the
gospel net, and that shall be a greater instance of the Redeemer's
power, and his favour to thee, than this is; that shall be a more
<i>astonishing</i> miracle, and infinitely more <i>advantageous</i>
than this." When by Peter's preaching <i>three thousand souls</i>
were, <i>in one day,</i> added to the church, then the type of this
great draught of fishes was abundantly answered.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p18"><i>Lastly,</i> The fishermen's farewell to
their calling, in order to their constant attendance on Christ
(<scripRef passage="Lu 5:11" id="Luke.vi-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>): <i>When they
had brought their ships to land,</i> instead of going to seek for a
market for their fish, that they might make the best hand they
could of this miracle, they <i>forsook all and followed him,</i>
being more solicitous to serve the interests of Christ than to
advance any secular interests of their own. It is observable that
they <i>left all to follow Christ,</i> when their calling prospered
in their hands more than ever it had done and they had had uncommon
success in it. When <i>riches increase,</i> and we are therefore
most in temptation to <i>set our hearts</i> upon them, then to quit
them for the service of Christ, this is <i>thank-worthy.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 5:12-16" id="Luke.vi-p18.2" parsed="|Luke|5|12|5|16" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.12-Luke.5.16" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.5.12-Luke.5.16">
<h4 id="Luke.vi-p18.3">A Leper Cleansed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.vi-p19">12 And it came to pass, when he was in a certain
city, behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on
<i>his</i> face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.   13 And he put forth <i>his</i> hand,
and touched him, saying, I will: be thou clean. And immediately the
leprosy departed from him.   14 And he charged him to tell no
man: but go, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy
cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
  15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and
great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of
their infirmities.   16 And he withdrew himself into the
wilderness, and prayed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p20">Here is, I. The cleansing of a leper,
<scripRef passage="Lu 5:12-14" id="Luke.vi-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|5|12|5|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.12-Luke.5.14"><i>v.</i> 12-14</scripRef>. This
narrative we had both in Matthew and Mark. It is here said to have
been <i>in a certain city</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:12" id="Luke.vi-p20.2" parsed="|Luke|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>); it was in Capernaum, but the
evangelist would not name it, perhaps because it was a reflection
upon the government of the city that a leper was suffered to be
<i>in it.</i> This man is said to be <i>full of leprosy;</i> he had
that distemper in a high degree, which the more fitly represents
our natural pollution by sin; we are <i>full of that leprosy, from
the crown of the head to the sole of the foot there is no soundness
in us.</i> Now let us learn here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p21">1. What we must do in the sense of our
spiritual leprosy. (1.) We must <i>seek Jesus,</i> enquire after
him, acquaint ourselves with him, and reckon the discoveries made
to us of Christ by the gospel the most acceptable and welcome
discoveries that could be made to us. (2.) We must humble ourselves
before him, as this leper, seeing Jesus, <i>fell on his face.</i>
We must be <i>ashamed</i> of our pollution, and, in the sense of
it, blush to lift up our faces before the <i>holy Jesus.</i> (3.)
We must earnestly desire to be <i>cleansed</i> from the defilement,
and cured of the disease, of sin, which renders us unfit for
communion with God. (4.) We must firmly believe Christ's ability
and sufficiency to cleanse us: Lord, <i>thou canst make me
clean,</i> though I be <i>full of leprosy.</i> No doubt is to be
made of the merit and grace of Christ. (5.) We must be importunate
in prayer for pardoning mercy and renewing grace: <i>He fell on his
face and besought him;</i> they that would be cleansed must reckon
it a favour worth wrestling for. (6.) We must refer ourselves to
the good-will of Christ: <i>Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst.</i>
This is not so much the language of his <i>diffidence,</i> or
<i>distrust</i> of the good-will of Christ, as of his submission
and reference of himself and his case to the will, to the
good-will, of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p22">2. What we may expect from Christ, if we
thus apply ourselves to him. (1.) We shall find him very
<i>condescending</i> and forward to take cognizance of our case
(<scripRef passage="Lu 5:13" id="Luke.vi-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>He put
forth his hand and touched him.</i> When Christ visited this
leprous world, unasked, unsought unto, he showed how low he could
stoop, to do good. His <i>touching</i> the leper was wonderful
condescension; but it is much greater to us when he is himself
<i>touched with the feeling of our infirmities.</i> (2.) We shall
find him very <i>compassionate,</i> and ready to relieve us; he
said, "<i>I will,</i> never doubt of that; whosoever comes to me to
be healed, <i>I will in no wise cast him out.</i>" He is as willing
to cleanse leprous souls as they can be to be cleansed. (3.) We
shall find him all-sufficient, and able to heal and cleanse us,
though we be ever so full of this loathsome leprosy. One word, one
touch, from Christ, did the business: <i>Immediately the leprosy
departed from him.</i> If Christ saith, "I will, be thou
<i>justified,</i> be thou <i>sanctified,</i>" it is done; for he
has power on earth to <i>forgive</i> sin, and power to give the
Holy Spirit, <scripRef passage="1Co 6:11" id="Luke.vi-p22.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p23">3. What he requires from those that are
cleansed, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:14" id="Luke.vi-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. Has
Christ sent his word and healed us? (1.) We must be very
<i>humble</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:14" id="Luke.vi-p23.2" parsed="|Luke|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>): <i>He charged him to tell no man.</i> This, it
should seem, did not forbid him telling it to the honour of Christ,
but he must not tell it to his own honour. Those whom Christ hath
healed and cleansed must know that he hath done it in such a way as
for ever excludes boasting. (2.) We must be very <i>thankful,</i>
and make a grateful acknowledgment of the divine grace: <i>Go, and
offer for thy cleansing.</i> Christ did not require him to give him
a fee, but to bring the sacrifice of praise to God; so far was he
from using his power to the prejudice of the law of Moses. (3.) We
must <i>keep close to our duty;</i> go <i>to the priest,</i> and
those that attend him. The man whom Christ had made whole he
<i>found in the temple,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:14" id="Luke.vi-p23.3" parsed="|John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.14">John v.
14</scripRef>. Those who by any affliction have been detained from
public ordinances should, when the affliction is removed, attend on
them the more diligently, and adhere to them the more
constantly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p24">4. Christ's <i>public serviceableness</i>
to men and his <i>private communion</i> with God; these are put
together here, to give lustre to each other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p25">(1.) Though never any had so much
<i>pleasure</i> in his <i>retirements</i> as Christ had, yet he was
<i>much in a crowd,</i> to do good, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:15" id="Luke.vi-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. Though the leper should
altogether hold his peace, yet the thing could not be hid, <i>so
much the more went there a fame abroad of him.</i> The more he
sought to conceal himself under a veil of humility, the more notice
did people take of him; for honour is like a shadow, which flees
from those that pursue it (<i>for a man to seek his own glory is
not glory),</i> but follows those that decline it, and draw from
it. The less good men say of themselves, the more will others say
of them. But Christ reckoned it a small honour to him that his
<i>fame went abroad;</i> it was much more so that hereby multitudes
were brought to receive benefit by him. [1.] By his preaching. They
came together to <i>hear</i> him, and to receive instruction from
him concerning the kingdom of God. [2.] By his miracles. They came
<i>to be healed by him of their infirmities;</i> that invited them
to come to hear him, confirmed his doctrine, and recommended
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p26">(2.) Though never any did so much <i>good
in public,</i> yet he found time for <i>pious</i> and <i>devout
retirements</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:16" id="Luke.vi-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>): <i>He withdrew himself into the wilderness, and
prayed;</i> not that he needed to avoid either distraction or
ostentation, but he would set us an example, who need to order the
circumstances of our devotion so as to guard against both. It is
likewise our wisdom so to order our affairs as that our public work
and our secret work may not intrench upon, nor interfere with, one
another. Note, Secret prayer must be performed secretly; and those
that have ever so much to do of the best business in this world
must keep up constant stated times for it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 5:17-26" id="Luke.vi-p26.2" parsed="|Luke|5|17|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.17-Luke.5.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.5.17-Luke.5.26">
<h4 id="Luke.vi-p26.3">Cure of a Paralytic.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.vi-p27">17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he
was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law
sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and
Judæa, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was <i>present</i>
to heal them.   18 And, behold, men brought in a bed a man
which was taken with a palsy: and they sought <i>means</i> to bring
him in, and to lay <i>him</i> before him.   19 And when they
could not find by what <i>way</i> they might bring him in because
of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down
through the tiling with <i>his</i> couch into the midst before
Jesus.   20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him,
Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.   21 And the scribes and the
Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh
blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?   22 But
when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them,
What reason ye in your hearts?   23 Whether is easier, to say,
Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk?   24
But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to
forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto
thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house.  
25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon
he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God.   26
And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled
with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p28">Here is, I. A general account of Christ's
preaching and miracles, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:17" id="Luke.vi-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>. 1. He was <i>teaching on a certain day,</i> not on
the sabbath day, then he would have said so, but on a <i>week-day;
six days shalt thou labour,</i> not only for <i>the world,</i> but
for <i>the soul,</i> and the welfare of that. Preaching and hearing
the word of <i>God</i> are <i>good works,</i> if they be <i>done
well,</i> any day in the <i>week,</i> as well as on sabbath days.
It was not in the <i>synagogue,</i> but in a <i>private house;</i>
for even there where we ordinarily converse with our friends it is
not improper to give and receive good instruction. 2. There he
<i>taught,</i> he <i>healed</i> (as before, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:15" id="Luke.vi-p28.2" parsed="|Luke|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): <i>And the power of the Lord
was to heal them</i>—<b><i>en eis to iasthai autous</i></b>. It
was <i>mighty</i> to heal them; it was <i>exerted</i> and <i>put
forth</i> to heal them, to heal those whom he <i>taught</i> (we may
understand it so), to heal their souls, to cure them of their
spiritual diseases, and to give them a new life, a new nature.
Note, Those who receive the word of Christ in faith will find a
divine power going along with that word, to <i>heal them;</i> for
Christ came with his comforts to <i>heal the broken-hearted,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 4:18" id="Luke.vi-p28.3" parsed="|Luke|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.18"><i>ch.</i> iv. 18</scripRef>. The power
of the Lord is <i>present</i> with the word, <i>present to
those</i> that pray for it and submit to it, <i>present to heal
them.</i> Or it may be meant (and so it is generally taken) of the
healing of those who were <i>diseased in body,</i> who came to him
for cures. Whenever there was occasion, Christ had not <i>to
seek</i> for his power, it was <i>present to heal.</i> 3. There
were some grandees present in this assembly, and, as it should
seem, more than usual: <i>There were Pharisees, and doctors of the
law, sitting by;</i> not sitting <i>at his feet,</i> to learn of
him; then I should have been willing to take the following clause
as referring to those who are spoken of immediately before (the
<i>power of the Lord was present to heal them</i>); and why might
not the word of Christ reach their hearts? But, by what follows
(<scripRef passage="Lu 5:21" id="Luke.vi-p28.4" parsed="|Luke|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>), it appears
that they were <i>not healed,</i> but cavilled at Christ, which
compels us to refer this to others, not to them; for they <i>sat
by</i> as <i>persons unconcerned,</i> as if the word of Christ were
nothing to them. They sat by as spectators, censors, and spies, to
pick up something on which to ground a reproach or accusation. How
many are there in the midst of our assemblies, where the gospel is
preached, that do not <i>sit under</i> the word, but <i>sit by!</i>
It is to them as a <i>tale</i> that is <i>told them,</i> not as a
<i>message</i> that is <i>sent them;</i> they are willing that we
should preach <i>before them,</i> not that we should preach <i>to
them.</i> These Pharisees and scribes (or doctors of the law)
<i>came out of every town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem;</i>
they came from all parts of the nation. Probably, they appointed to
meet at this time and place, to see what remarks they could make
upon Christ and what he said and did. They were in a confederacy,
as those that said, <i>Come, and let us devise devices against
Jeremiah,</i> and agree to <i>smite him with the tongue,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jer 18:18" id="Luke.vi-p28.5" parsed="|Jer|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.18">Jer. xviii. 18</scripRef>. <i>Report,
and we will report it,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 20:10" id="Luke.vi-p28.6" parsed="|Jer|20|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.10">Jer. xx.
10</scripRef>. Observe, Christ went on with his work of
<i>preaching</i> and <i>healing,</i> though he saw these Pharisees,
and doctors of the Jewish church, <i>sitting by,</i> who, he knew,
<i>despised</i> him, and watched to <i>ensnare him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p29">II. A particular account of the cure of the
man <i>sick of the palsy,</i> which was related much as it is here
by both the foregoing evangelists: let us therefore only observe in
short,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p30">1. The doctrines that are taught us and
confirmed to us by the story of this cure. (1.) That sin is the
fountain of all sickness, and the forgiveness of sin is the only
foundation upon which a recovery from sickness can comfortably be
built. They presented the <i>sick man</i> to Christ, and he said,
"<i>Man, thy sins are forgiven thee</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:20" id="Luke.vi-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>), that is the blessing thou art
most to prize and seek; for if thy sins be forgiven thee, though
the sickness be continued, it is in mercy; if they be not, though
the sickness be removed, it is in wrath." The cords of our iniquity
are the bands of our affliction. (2.) That Jesus Christ has power
on earth to <i>forgive sins,</i> and his healing diseases was an
<i>incontestable</i> proof of it. This was the thing intended to be
proved (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:24" id="Luke.vi-p30.2" parsed="|Luke|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>):
<i>That ye may know</i> and believe <i>that the Son of man,</i>
though now upon earth in his state of humiliation, <i>hath power to
forgive sins,</i> and to release sinners, upon gospel terms, from
the eternal punishment of sin, he <i>saith to the sick of the
palsy, Arise, and walk;</i> and he is cured immediately. Christ
claims one of the prerogatives of the King of kings when he
undertakes to <i>forgive sin,</i> and it is justly expected that he
should produce a good proof of it. "Well," saith he, "I will put it
upon this issue: here is a man struck with a palsy, and <i>for his
sin;</i> if I do not with a word's speaking cure his disease in an
instant, which cannot be done by nature or art, but purely by the
immediate power and efficacy of the God of nature, then say that I
am not entitled to the prerogative of forgiving sin, am not the
Messiah, am not the Son of God and King of Israel: but, if I do,
you must own that <i>I have power to forgive sins.</i>" Thus it was
put upon a fair trial, and one word of Christ determined it. He did
but say, <i>Arise, take up thy couch,</i> and that <i>chronical</i>
disease had an <i>instantaneous</i> cure; <i>immediately he arose
before them.</i> They must all own that there could be no cheat or
fallacy in it. They that brought him could attest how perfectly
<i>lame</i> he was before; they that saw him could attest how
perfectly <i>well</i> he was now, insomuch that he had strength
enough to take up and carry away the bed he lay upon. How well is
it for us that this most comfortable doctrine of the gospel, that
<i>Jesus Christ,</i> our <i>Redeemer and Saviour,</i> has <i>power
to forgive sin,</i> has such a full attestation! (3.) That Jesus
Christ is God. He appears to be so, [1.] By <i>knowing the
thoughts</i> of the scribes and Pharisees (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:22" id="Luke.vi-p30.3" parsed="|Luke|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>), which it is God's prerogative
to do, though these scribes and Pharisees knew as well how to
conceal their thoughts, and keep their countenances, as most men,
and probably were industrious to do it at this time, for they
<i>lay in wait secretly.</i> [2.] By doing that which their
thoughts owned none could do but God only (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:21" id="Luke.vi-p30.4" parsed="|Luke|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): <i>Who can forgive sins,</i>
say they, <i>but only God?</i> "I will prove," saith Christ, "that
I can forgive sins;" and what follows then but that <i>he is
God</i>? What horrid wickedness then were <i>they</i> guilty of who
charged him with speaking the <i>worst</i> of <i>blasphemies,</i>
even when he spoke the <i>best</i> of <i>blessings, Thy sins are
forgiven thee!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p31">2. The duties that are taught us, and
recommended to us, by this story. (1.) In our applications to
Christ, we must be very <i>pressing</i> and <i>urgent:</i> that is
an evidence of faith, and is very pleasing to Christ and prevailing
with him. They that were the friends of this sick man <i>sought
means to bring him in before Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:18" id="Luke.vi-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>); and, when they were baffled in
their endeavour, they did not give up their cause; but when they
could not get in by <i>the door,</i> it was so crowded, they
untiled the house, and let the poor patient down through the roof,
<i>into the midst before Jesus,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 5:19" id="Luke.vi-p31.2" parsed="|Luke|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. In this Jesus Christ <i>saw
their faith,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 5:20" id="Luke.vi-p31.3" parsed="|Luke|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>. Now here he has taught us (and it were well if we
could learn the lesson) to <i>put the best construction</i> upon
words and actions that they <i>will bear.</i> When the centurion
and the woman of Canaan were in no care at all to bring the
patients they interceded for into Christ's presence, but believed
that he could cure them <i>at a distance,</i> he commended <i>their
faith.</i> But though in <i>these</i> there seemed to be a
<i>different</i> notion of the thing, and an apprehension that it
was requisite the <i>patient</i> should be <i>brought into his
presence,</i> yet he did not <i>censure</i> and <i>condemn</i>
their weakness, did not ask them, "Why do you give this disturbance
to the assembly? Are you under such a degree of infidelity as to
think I could not have cured him, though he had been out of doors?"
But he made the best of it, and even in <i>this</i> he saw <i>their
faith.</i> It is a comfort to us that we serve a Master that is
willing to <i>make the best</i> of us. (2.) When we are sick, we
should be more in care to get our sins pardoned than to get our
sickness removed. Christ, in what he said to this man, taught us,
when we seek to God for health, to begin with seeking to him for
pardon. (3.) The mercies which we have the comfort of God must have
the praise of. The man <i>departed to his own house, glorifying
God,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 5:25" id="Luke.vi-p31.4" parsed="|Luke|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. To
him belong the escapes from death, and in them therefore he must be
<i>glorified.</i> (4.) The miracles which Christ wrought were
<i>amazing</i> to those that saw them, and we ought to
<i>glorify</i> God in them, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:26" id="Luke.vi-p31.5" parsed="|Luke|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.26"><i>v.</i>
26</scripRef>. They said, "<i>We have seen strange things
to-day,</i> such as we never saw before, nor our fathers before us;
they are altogether new." But they <i>glorified</i> God, who had
sent into their country such a benefactor to it; and were <i>filled
with fear,</i> with a reverence of God, with a jealous persuasion
that this was the Messiah and that he was not treated by their
nation as he ought to be, which might prove in the end the ruin of
their state; perhaps they were some such thoughts as these that
<i>filled them with fear,</i> and a concern likewise for
themselves.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 5:27-39" id="Luke.vi-p31.6" parsed="|Luke|5|27|5|39" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.27-Luke.5.39" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.5.27-Luke.5.39">
<h4 id="Luke.vi-p31.7">The Call of Matthew; Watchfulness
Inculcated.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.vi-p32">27 And after these things he went forth, and saw
a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he
said unto him, Follow me.   28 And he left all, rose up, and
followed him.   29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own
house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others
that sat down with them.   30 But their scribes and Pharisees
murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink
with publicans and sinners?   31 And Jesus answering said unto
them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are
sick.   32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to
repentance.   33 And they said unto him, Why do the disciples
of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise <i>the
disciples</i> of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?   34
And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bridechamber
fast, while the bridegroom is with them?   35 But the days
will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and
then shall they fast in those days.   36 And he spake also a
parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an
old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece
that was <i>taken</i> out of the new agreeth not with the old.
  37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the
new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles
shall perish.   38 But new wine must be put into new bottles;
and both are preserved.   39 No man also having drunk old
<i>wine</i> straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is
better.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p33">All this, except the last verse, we had
before in Matthew and Mark; it is not the story of any <i>miracle
in nature</i> wrought by our Lord Jesus, but it is an account of
some of the <i>wonders of his grace,</i> which, to those who
understand things aright, are no less cogent proofs of Christ's
being sent of God than the other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p34">I. It was a wonder of his grace that he
would call a <i>publican,</i> from the <i>receipt of custom,</i> to
be his disciple and follower, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:27" id="Luke.vi-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>. It was wonderful condescension that he should admit
poor fishermen to that honour, men of the <i>lowest rank;</i> but
much more wonderful that he should admit <i>publicans,</i> men of
the <i>worst reputation,</i> men of <i>ill fame.</i> In this Christ
<i>humbled himself,</i> and appeared <i>in the likeness of sinful
flesh.</i> By this he <i>exposed himself,</i> and got the invidious
character of a <i>friend of publicans and sinners.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p35">II. It was a wonder of his grace that the
call was made <i>effectual,</i> became immediately so, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:28" id="Luke.vi-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. This publican, though
those of that employment commonly had little inclination to
religion, for his religion's sake left a good place in the
custom-house (which, probably, was his livelihood, and where he
stood fair for better preferment), and <i>rose up, and followed
Christ.</i> There is no heart too hard for the Spirit and grace of
Christ to work upon, nor any difficulties in the way of a sinner's
conversion insuperable to his power.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p36">III. It was a wonder of his grace that he
would not only admit a converted publican into his family, but
would keep company with unconverted publicans, that he might have
an opportunity of doing their souls good; he justified himself in
it, as agreeing with the great design of his coming into the world.
Here is a wonder of grace indeed, that Christ undertakes to be the
Physician of souls <i>distempered</i> by sin, and ready to
<i>die</i> of the distemper (he is a Healer by office, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:31" id="Luke.vi-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>)—that he has a
particular regard to the sick, to sinners as his patients,
convinced awakened sinners, that see their need of the
Physician—that he came to call <i>sinners,</i> the worst of
sinners, to repentance, and to assure them of pardon, upon
repentance, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:32" id="Luke.vi-p36.2" parsed="|Luke|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>.
These are glad tidings of great joy indeed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p37">IV. It was a wonder of his grace that he
did so patiently bear the <i>contradiction of sinners</i> against
himself and his disciples, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:30" id="Luke.vi-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. He did not express his resentment of the cavils of
the scribes and Pharisees, as he justly might have done, but
answered them with reason and meekness; and, instead of taking that
occasion to show his displeasure against the Pharisees, as
afterwards he did, or of recriminating upon them, he took that
occasion to show his compassion to poor publicans, another sort of
sinners, and to encourage them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p38">V. It was a wonder of his grace that, in
the discipline under which he trained up his disciples, he
<i>considered their frame,</i> and proportioned their services to
their strength and standing, and to the circumstances they were in.
It was objected, as a blemish upon his conduct, that he did not
make <i>his disciples</i> to <i>fast</i> so often as those of the
<i>Pharisees</i> and John Baptist did, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:33" id="Luke.vi-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. He insisted most upon that which
is the <i>soul</i> of fasting, the mortification of sin, the
crucifying of the flesh, and the living of a life of self-denial,
which is as much better than fasting and corporal penances as
<i>mercy</i> is better than <i>sacrifice.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p39">VI. It was a wonder of his grace that
Christ reserved the trials of his disciples for their latter times,
when by his grace they were in some good measure better prepared
and fitted for them than they were at first. Now they were as the
<i>children of the bride-chamber,</i> when the <i>bridegroom is
with them,</i> when they have plenty and joy, and every day is a
festival. Christ was welcomed wherever he came, and they for his
sake, and as yet they met with little or no opposition; but this
will not last always. <i>The days will come</i> when the
<i>bridegroom shall be taken away from them,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 5:35" id="Luke.vi-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|5|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>. When Christ shall leave them
with their hearts full of sorrow, their hands full of work, and the
world full of enmity and rage against them, <i>then shall they
fast,</i> shall not be so well fed as they are now. <i>We both
hunger and thirst and are naked,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 4:11" id="Luke.vi-p39.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.11">1
Cor. iv. 11</scripRef>. Then they shall keep many more <i>religious
fasts</i> than they do now, for Providence will call them to it;
they will then serve the Lord <i>with fastings,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 13:2" id="Luke.vi-p39.3" parsed="|Acts|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.2">Acts xiii. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vi-p40">VII. It was a wonder of his grace that he
proportioned their exercises to their strength. He would not put
<i>new cloth upon an old garment</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:36" id="Luke.vi-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>), nor <i>new wine into old
bottles</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:37,38" id="Luke.vi-p40.2" parsed="|Luke|5|37|5|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.37-Luke.5.38"><i>v.</i> 37,
38</scripRef>); he would not, as soon as ever he had called them
out of the world, put them upon the strictnesses and austerities of
discipleship, lest they should be tempted to <i>fly off.</i> When
God brought Israel out of Egypt, he would not bring them <i>by the
way of the Philistines,</i> lest they should <i>repent,</i> when
they <i>saw war,</i> and <i>return to Egypt,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 13:17" id="Luke.vi-p40.3" parsed="|Exod|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.17">Exod. xiii. 17</scripRef>. So Christ would train up his
followers gradually to the discipline of his family; for no man,
having <i>drank old wine,</i> will <i>of a sudden,</i> straightway,
<i>desire new,</i> or relish it, but will say, <i>The old is
better,</i> because he has been <i>used to it,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 5:39" id="Luke.vi-p40.4" parsed="|Luke|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. The disciples will be
tempted to think their old way of living better, till they are by
degrees trained up to this way whereunto they are called. Or, turn
it the other way: "Let them be <i>accustomed</i> awhile to
religious exercises, and then they will <i>abound</i> in them as
much as you do: but we must not be too hasty with them." Calvin
takes it as an admonition to the Pharisees not to boast of their
fasting, and the noise and show they made with it, nor to despise
his disciples because they did not in like manner <i>signalize</i>
themselves; for the profession the Pharisees made was indeed
<i>pompous</i> and <i>gay,</i> like <i>new wine</i> that is brisk
and sparkling, whereas all wise men say, <i>The old is better;</i>
for, though it does not give its colour so well in the cup, yet it
is more warming in the stomach and more wholesome. Christ's
disciples, though they had not so much of the <i>form of
godliness,</i> had more of the <i>power of it.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VI" n="vii" progress="51.65%" prev="Luke.vi" next="Luke.viii" id="Luke.vii">
 <h2 id="Luke.vii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.vii-p0.2">CHAP. VI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.vii-p1">In this chapter we have Christ's exposition of the
moral law, which he came not to destroy, but to fulfil, and to fill
up, by his gospel. I. Here is a proof of the lawfulness of works of
necessity and mercy on the sabbath day, the former in vindication
of his disciples' plucking the ears of corn, the latter in
vindication of himself healing the withered hand on that day,
<scripRef passage="Lu 6:1-11" id="Luke.vii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|6|1|6|11" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.1-Luke.6.11">ver. 1-11</scripRef>. II. His
retirement for secret prayer, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:12" id="Luke.vii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12">ver.
12</scripRef>. III. His calling his twelve apostles, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:13-16" id="Luke.vii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|6|13|6|16" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.13-Luke.6.16">ver. 13-16</scripRef>. IV. His curing the
multitudes of those under various diseases who made their
application to him, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:17-19" id="Luke.vii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|6|17|6|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.17-Luke.6.19">ver.
17-19</scripRef>. V. The sermon that he preached to his disciples
and the multitude, instructing them in their duty both to God and
man, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:20-49" id="Luke.vii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|6|20|6|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.20-Luke.6.49">ver. 20-49</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 6" id="Luke.vii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 6:1-11" id="Luke.vii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|6|1|6|11" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.1-Luke.6.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.6.1-Luke.6.11">
<h4 id="Luke.vii-p1.8">Works of Mercy Suited to the
Sabbath.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.vii-p2">1 And it came to pass on the second sabbath
after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his
disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing
<i>them</i> in <i>their</i> hands.   2 And certain of the
Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do
on the sabbath days?   3 And Jesus answering them said, Have
ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an
hungred, and they which were with him;   4 How he went into
the house of God, and did take and eat the showbread, and gave also
to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for
the priests alone?   5 And he said unto them, That the Son of
man is Lord also of the sabbath.   6 And it came to pass also
on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught:
and there was a man whose right hand was withered.   7 And the
scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the
sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.  
8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the
withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose
and stood forth.   9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you
one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do
evil? to save life, or to destroy <i>it?</i>   10 And looking
round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy
hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
  11 And they were filled with madness; and communed one with
another what they might do to Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p3">These two passages of story we had both in
Matthew and Mark, and they were there laid together (<scripRef passage="Mt 12:1,Mk 2:23,3:1" id="Luke.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|12|1|0|0;|Mark|2|23|0|0;|Mark|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.1 Bible:Mark.2.23 Bible:Mark.3.1">Matt. xii. 1; Mark ii. 23; iii.
1</scripRef>), because, though happening at some distance of time
from each other, both were designed to rectify the mistakes of the
scribes and Pharisees concerning the sabbath day, on the <i>bodily
rest</i> of which they laid greater stress and required greater
strictness than the Law-giver intended. Here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p4">I. Christ justifies his disciples in a
<i>work of necessity</i> for themselves on that day, and that was
<i>plucking the ears of corn,</i> when they were hungry on that
day. This story here has a date, which we had not in the other
evangelists; it was <i>on the second sabbath after the first</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 6:1" id="Luke.vii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), that is, as
Dr. Whitby thinks is pretty clear, the <i>first sabbath after the
second day of unleavened bread,</i> from which day they reckoned
the <i>seven weeks</i> to the feast of pentecost; the first of
which they called <b><i>Sabbaton deuteroproton</i></b>, the second
<b><i>deuterodeuteron</i></b>, and so on. Blessed be God we need
not be critical in this matter. Whether this circumstance be
mentioned to intimate that this sabbath was thought to have some
peculiar honour upon it, which aggravated the offence of the
disciples, or only to intimate that, being the first sabbath after
the offering of the first fruits, it was the time of the year when
the corn was nearly ripe, is not material. We may observe, 1.
Christ's disciples ought not to be nice and curious in their diet,
at any time, especially on sabbath days, but take up with what is
easiest got, and be thankful. These disciples <i>plucked the ears
of corn, and did eat</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:1" id="Luke.vii-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>); a little served them, and that which had no delicacy
in it. 2. Many that are themselves guilty of the greatest crimes
are forward to censure others for the most innocent and inoffensive
actions, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:2" id="Luke.vii-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. The
Pharisees quarrelled with them as doing that which it <i>was not
lawful to do on the sabbath days,</i> when it was their own
practice to feed deliciously on sabbath days, more than on all
other days. 3. Jesus Christ will justify his disciples when they
are unjustly censured, and will own and accept of them in many a
thing which men tell them <i>it is not lawful for them to do.</i>
How well is it for us that men are not to be our judges, and that
Christ will be our Advocate! 4. Ceremonial appointments may be
dispensed with, in cases of necessity; as the appropriating of the
showbread to the priests was dispensed with, when David was by
Providence brought into such a strait that he must have either that
or none, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:3,4" id="Luke.vii-p4.4" parsed="|Luke|6|3|6|4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.3-Luke.6.4"><i>v.</i> 3, 4</scripRef>.
And, if God's own appointments might be thus set aside for a
greater good, much more may the traditions of men. 5. Works of
necessity are particularly allowable on the sabbath day; but we
must take heed that we turn not this liberty into licentiousness,
and abuse God's favourable concessions and condescensions to the
prejudice of the work of the day. 6. Jesus Christ, though he
allowed works of necessity on the sabbath day, will notwithstanding
have us to know and remember that it is his day, and therefore is
to be spent in his service and to his honour (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:5" id="Luke.vii-p4.5" parsed="|Luke|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>): <i>The Son of man is Lord also of
the sabbath.</i> In the kingdom of the Redeemer, the sabbath day is
to be turned into a <i>Lord's day;</i> the property of it is, in
some respects, to be altered, and it is to be observed chiefly in
honour of the Redeemer, as it had been before in honour of the
Creator, <scripRef passage="Jer 16:14,15" id="Luke.vii-p4.6" parsed="|Jer|16|14|16|15" osisRef="Bible:Jer.16.14-Jer.16.15">Jer. xvi. 14,
15</scripRef>. In token of this, it shall not only have a new name,
the <i>Lord's day</i> (yet not forgetting the old, for it is a
sabbath of rest still) but shall be transferred to a new day, the
first day of the week.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p5">II. He justifies himself in doing <i>works
of mercy</i> for others on the sabbath day. Observe in this, 1.
Christ on the sabbath day <i>entered into the synagogue.</i> Note,
It is our duty, as we have opportunity, to sanctify sabbaths in
religious assemblies. On the sabbath there ought to be a <i>holy
convocation;</i> and our place must not be empty without very good
reason. 2. In the synagogue, on the sabbath day, <i>he taught.</i>
Giving and receiving instruction from Christ is very proper work
for a sabbath day, and for a <i>synagogue.</i> Christ took all
opportunities to teach, not only his disciples, but the multitude.
3. Christ's patient was one of his hearers. <i>A man whose right
hand was withered</i> came to learn from Christ. Whether he had any
expectation to be healed by him does not appear. But those that
would be <i>cured</i> by the grace of Christ must be willing to
<i>learn</i> the doctrine of Christ. 4. Among those who were the
hearers of Christ's excellent doctrine, and the eye-witnesses of
his glorious miracles, there were some who came with no other
design than to pick quarrels with him, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:7" id="Luke.vii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. The scribes and Pharisees would
not, as became <i>generous</i> adversaries, give him fair warning
that, if he did <i>heal</i> on the sabbath day, they would construe
it into a violation of the fourth commandment, which they ought in
honour and justice to have done, because it was a case <i>without
precedent</i> (none having ever cured as he did), but they basely
<i>watched him,</i> as the lion does his prey, whether he would
<i>heal on the sabbath day, that they might find an accusation
against him,</i> and surprise him with a prosecution. 5. Jesus
Christ was neither <i>ashamed</i> nor <i>afraid</i> to own the
purposes of his grace, in the face of those who, he knew,
confronted them, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:8" id="Luke.vii-p5.2" parsed="|Luke|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>.
<i>He knew their faults,</i> and what they designed, and he bade
the man <i>rise, and stand forth,</i> hereby to try the patient's
faith and boldness. 6. He appealed to his adversaries themselves,
and to the convictions of natural conscience, whether it was the
design of the fourth commandment to restrain men from doing good on
the sabbath day, that good which their hand finds to do, which they
have an opportunity for, and which cannot so well be put off to
another time (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:9" id="Luke.vii-p5.3" parsed="|Luke|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>):
<i>Is it lawful to do good, or evil, on the sabbath days?</i> No
wicked men are such <i>absurd</i> and <i>unreasonable</i> men as
<i>persecutors</i> are, who study to <i>do evil</i> to men for
<i>doing good.</i> 7. He healed the poor man, and restored him to
the present use of his right hand, with a word's speaking, though
he knew that his enemies would not only take offence at it, but
take advantage against him for it, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:10" id="Luke.vii-p5.4" parsed="|Luke|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. Let not us be drawn off, either
from our duty or usefulness, by the oppression we meet with in it.
8. His adversaries were hereby enraged so much the more against
him, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:11" id="Luke.vii-p5.5" parsed="|Luke|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Instead
of being convinced by this miracle, as they ought to have been,
that he was a teacher come from God,—instead of being brought to
be in love with him as a benefactor to mankind,—they were
<i>filled with madness,</i> vexed that they could not frighten him
from doing good, or hinder the growth of his interest in the
affections of the people. They were <i>mad</i> at Christ,
<i>mad</i> at the people, <i>mad</i> at themselves. Anger is a
<i>short madness,</i> malice is a <i>long</i> one; <i>impotent</i>
malice, especially <i>disappointed</i> malice; such was theirs.
When they could not prevent his working this miracle, they
<i>communed one with another what they might do to Jesus,</i> what
other way they might take to run him down. We may well stand amazed
at it that the sons of men should be so wicked as to do thus, and
that the Son of God should be so patient as to suffer it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 6:12-19" id="Luke.vii-p5.6" parsed="|Luke|6|12|6|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12-Luke.6.19" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.6.12-Luke.6.19">
<h4 id="Luke.vii-p5.7">The Twelve Apostles Chosen.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.vii-p6">12 And it came to pass in those days, that he
went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer
to God.   13 And when it was day, he called <i>unto him</i>
his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named
apostles;   14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew
his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,   15
Matthew and Thomas, James the <i>son</i> of Alphæus, and Simon
called Zelotes,   16 And Judas <i>the brother</i> of James,
and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor.   17 And he
came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his
disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judæa and
Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to
hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;   18 And they
that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed.  
19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went
virtue out of him, and healed <i>them</i> all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p7">In these verses, we have our Lord Jesus in
<i>secret,</i> in <i>his family,</i> and in <i>public;</i> and in
all three acting like himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p8">I. In <i>secret</i> we have him <i>praying
to God,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 6:12" id="Luke.vii-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>.
This evangelist takes frequent notice of Christ's retirements, to
give us an example of secret prayer, by which we must keep up our
communion with God daily, and without which it is impossible that
the soul should prosper. <i>In those days,</i> when his enemies
were filled with madness against him, and were contriving what to
do to him, he went out to <i>pray;</i> that he might answer the
type of David (<scripRef passage="Ps 109:4" id="Luke.vii-p8.2" parsed="|Ps|109|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.4">Ps. cix. 4</scripRef>),
<i>For my love, they are my adversaries; but I give myself unto
prayer.</i> Observe, 1. He was <i>alone</i> with God; he <i>went
out into a mountain, to pray,</i> where he might have no
disturbance or interruption given him; we are never less alone than
when we are <i>thus</i> alone. Whether there was any convenient
place built upon this mountain, for devout people to retire to for
their private devotions, as some think, and that that
<i>oratory,</i> or <i>place of prayer,</i> is meant here by
<b><i>he proseuche tou theou</i></b>, to me seems very uncertain.
He went into a mountain for privacy, and therefore, probably, would
not go to a place frequented by others. 2. He was <i>long</i> alone
with God: <i>He continued all night in prayer.</i> We think one
half hour a great deal to spend in the <i>duties of the closet;</i>
but Christ continued a <i>whole night</i> in meditation and secret
prayer. We have a great deal of <i>business</i> at the throne of
grace, and we should take a great <i>delight</i> in communion with
God, and by both these we may be kept sometimes long at prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p9">II. In his <i>family</i> we have him
nominating his immediate attendants, that should be the constant
auditors of his doctrine and eye-witnesses of his miracles, that
hereafter they might be sent forth as <i>apostles,</i> his
<i>messengers</i> to the world, to preach his gospel to it, and
plant his church in it, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:13" id="Luke.vii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>. After he had <i>continued all night in prayer,</i>
one would have thought that, <i>when it was day,</i> he should have
reposed himself, and got some sleep. No, as soon as any body was
stirring, he <i>called unto him his disciples.</i> In serving God,
our great care should be, not to <i>lose time,</i> but to make the
end of one good duty the beginning of another. Ministers are to be
ordained with <i>prayer</i> more than ordinarily <i>solemn.</i> The
number of the apostles was <i>twelve.</i> Their names are here
recorded; it is the <i>third time</i> that we have met with them,
and in each of the <i>three</i> places the <i>order</i> of them
differs, to teach both ministers and Christians not to be nice in
precedency, not in <i>giving</i> it, much less in <i>taking</i> it,
but to look upon it as a thing not worth taking notice of; let it
be as it lights. He that in Mark was called <i>Thaddeus,</i> in
Matthew <i>Lebbeus,</i> whose surname was <i>Thaddeus,</i> is here
called <i>Judas the brother of James,</i> the same that wrote the
epistle of Jude. Simon, who in Matthew and Mark was called the
<i>Canaanite,</i> is here called <i>Simon Zelotes,</i> perhaps for
his great zeal in religion. Concerning these twelve here named we
have reason to say, as the queen of Sheba did of Solomon's
servants, <i>Happy are thy men, and happy are these thy servants,
that stand continually before thee, and hear thy wisdom;</i> never
were men so privileged, and yet one of them had a devil, and proved
a traitor (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:16" id="Luke.vii-p9.2" parsed="|Luke|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>);
yet Christ, when he chose him, was not deceived in him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p10">III. In <i>public</i> we have him
<i>preaching</i> and <i>healing,</i> the two great works between
which he divided his time, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:17" id="Luke.vii-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>. He came down with the twelve from the mountain, and
<i>stood in the plain,</i> ready to receive those that resorted to
him; and there were presently gathered about him, not only the
<i>company of his disciples,</i> who used to attend him, but also a
great <i>multitude of people,</i> a mixed multitude <i>out of all
Judea and Jerusalem.</i> Though it was some scores of miles from
Jerusalem to that part of Galilee where Christ now was,—though at
Jerusalem they had abundance of famous rabbin, that had great
names, and bore a mighty sway,—yet they came to hear Christ. They
came also from the <i>sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon.</i> Though they
who lived there were generally men of business, and though they
bordered upon Canaanites, yet there were some well affected to
Christ; such there were dispersed in all parts, here and there one.
1. They <i>came to hear him</i> and he <i>preached</i> to them.
Those that have not good preaching near them had better travel far
for it than be without it. It is worth while to go a great way to
hear the word of Christ, and to go out of the way of other business
for it. 2. They came to be <i>cured</i> by him, and he
<i>healed</i> them. Some were troubled <i>in body,</i> and some
<i>in mind;</i> some had <i>diseases,</i> some had <i>devils;</i>
but both the one and the other, upon their application to Christ,
were <i>healed,</i> for he has power over <i>diseases</i> and
<i>devils</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:17,18" id="Luke.vii-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.17-Luke.6.18"><i>v.</i> 17,
18</scripRef>), over the effects and over the causes. Nay, it
should seem, those who had no <i>particular diseases</i> to
complain of yet found it a great confirmation and renovation to
their bodily <i>health</i> and <i>vigour</i> to partake of the
<i>virtue that went out of him;</i> for (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:19" id="Luke.vii-p10.3" parsed="|Luke|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>) <i>the whole multitude sought to
touch him,</i> those that were in health as well as those that were
sick, and they were all, one way or other, the better for him: he
<i>healed them all;</i> and who is there that doth not need, upon
some account or other, to be <i>healed?</i> There is a <i>fulness
of grace</i> in Christ, and healing virtue in him, and ready to go
out from him, that is enough for all, enough for each.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 6:20-26" id="Luke.vii-p10.4" parsed="|Luke|6|20|6|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.20-Luke.6.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.6.20-Luke.6.26">
<h4 id="Luke.vii-p10.5">Blessings and Woes.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.vii-p11">20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples,
and said, Blessed <i>be ye</i> poor: for yours is the kingdom of
God.   21 Blessed <i>are ye</i> that hunger now: for ye shall
be filled. Blessed <i>are ye</i> that weep now: for ye shall laugh.
  22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they
shall separate you <i>from their company,</i> and shall reproach
<i>you,</i> and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's
sake.   23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for,
behold, your reward <i>is</i> great in heaven: for in the like
manner did their fathers unto the prophets.   24 But woe unto
you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.   25
Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that
laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep.   26 Woe unto you,
when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to
the false prophets.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p12">Here begins a practical discourse of
Christ, which is continued to the end of the chapter, most of which
is found in the <i>sermon upon the mount,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 5:1-7:29" id="Luke.vii-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|5|1|7|29" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.7.29">Matt. v. and vii.</scripRef>. Some think that this
was preached at some other time and place, and there are other
instances of Christ's preaching the same things, or to the same
purport, at different times; but it is probable that this is only
the evangelist's abridgment of that sermon, and perhaps that in
Matthew too is but an abridgment; the beginning and the conclusion
are much the same; and the story of the cure of the centurion's
servant follows presently upon it, both there and here, but it is
not material. In these verses, we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p13">I. Blessings pronounced upon <i>suffering
saints,</i> as <i>happy</i> people, though the world <i>pities
them</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:20" id="Luke.vii-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): He
<i>lifted up his eyes upon his disciples,</i> not only the
<i>twelve,</i> but the whole <i>company of them</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:17" id="Luke.vii-p13.2" parsed="|Luke|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>), and directed his
discourse to them; for, when he had healed the sick in <i>the
plain,</i> he went up again <i>to the mountain,</i> to preach.
There he <i>sat,</i> as one having authority; thither <i>they come
to him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:1" id="Luke.vii-p13.3" parsed="|Matt|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1">Matt. v. 1</scripRef>), and
to them he directed his discourse, to them he applied it, and
taught them to apply it to themselves. When he had laid it down for
a truth, <i>Blessed are the poor in spirit,</i> he added,
<i>Blessed are ye poor.</i> All believers, that take the precepts
of the gospel to themselves, and <i>live by them</i> may take the
promises of the gospel to themselves and <i>live upon them.</i> And
the application, as it is here, seems especially designed to
encourage the disciples, with reference to the hardships and
difficulties they were likely to meet with, in following
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p14">1. "You are <i>poor,</i> you have <i>left
all to follow me,</i> are content to live upon alms with me, are
never to expect any worldly preferment in my service. You must work
hard, and fare hard, as poor people do; but you are blessed in your
poverty, it shall be no prejudice at all to your happiness; nay,
you are blessed <i>for</i> it, all your losses shall be abundantly
made up to you, for <i>yours is the kingdom of God,</i> all the
comforts and graces of his kingdom here and all the glories and
joys of his kingdom hereafter; yours it <i>shall be,</i> nay, yours
<i>it is.</i>" Christ's <i>poor</i> are <i>rich in faith,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jam 2:5" id="Luke.vii-p14.1" parsed="|Jas|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5">Jam. ii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p15">2. "You <i>hunger now</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:21" id="Luke.vii-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>), you are not <i>fed to
the full</i> as others are, you often rise hungry, your
<i>commons</i> are so <i>short;</i> or you are so intent upon your
work that you have not time to eat bread, you are glad of a few
<i>ears of corn</i> for a meal's meat; thus you hunger now in this
world, but in the other world <i>you shall be filled,</i> shall
<i>hunger no more,</i> nor <i>thirst any more.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p16">3. "You <i>weep now,</i> are often in
tears, tears of repentance, tears of sympathy; you are of them that
mourn in Zion. But <i>blessed are you;</i> your present sorrows are
no <i>prejudices</i> to your future joy, but <i>preparatories</i>
for it: <i>You shall laugh.</i> You have triumphs in reserve; you
are but <i>sowing in tears,</i> and shall shortly <i>reap in
joy,</i>" <scripRef passage="Ps 126:5,6" id="Luke.vii-p16.1" parsed="|Ps|126|5|126|6" osisRef="Bible:Ps.126.5-Ps.126.6">Ps. cxxvi. 5,
6</scripRef>. They that now <i>sorrow after a godly sort</i> are
treasuring up comforts for themselves, or, rather, God is
treasuring up comforts for them; and the day is coming when their
<i>mouth shall be filled with laughing and their lips with
rejoicing,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 8:21" id="Luke.vii-p16.2" parsed="|Job|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.21">Job viii.
21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p17">4. "You now undergo <i>the world's ill
will.</i> You must expect all the base treatment that a spiteful
world can give you for Christ's sake, because you serve him and his
interests; you must expect that wicked men will <i>hate you,</i>
because your doctrine and life convict and condemn them; and those
that have church-power in their hands will <i>separate you,</i>
will force you to separate yourselves, and then excommunicate you
for so doing, and lay you under the most ignominious censures. They
will pronounce anathemas against you, as scandalous and
incorrigible offenders. They will do this with all possible gravity
and solemnity, and pomp and pageantry of appeals to Heaven, to make
the world believe, and almost you yourselves too, that it is
ratified in heaven. Thus will they endeavour to make you odious to
others and a terror to yourselves." This is supposed to be the
proper notion of <b><i>aphorisosin hymas</i></b>—<i>they shall
cast you out of their synagogues.</i> "And they that have not this
power will not fail to show their malice, to the utmost of their
power; for <i>they will reproach you,</i> will charge you with the
blackest crimes, which you are perfectly innocent of, will fasten
upon you the blackest characters, which you do not deserve; they
will <i>cast out your name as evil,</i> your name as Christians, as
apostles; they will do all they can to render these names odious."
This is the application of the eighth beatitude, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:10-12" id="Luke.vii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|5|10|5|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.10-Matt.5.12">Matt. v. 10-12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p18">"Such usage as this seems hard; but
<i>blessed are you</i> when you are so used. It is so far from
depriving you of your happiness that it will greatly add to it. It
is an honour to you, as it is to a brave hero to be employed in the
wars, in the service of his prince; and therefore <i>rejoice you in
that day, and leap for joy,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 6:23" id="Luke.vii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. Do not only <i>bear it,</i> but
<i>triumph</i> in it. For," (1.) "You are hereby <i>highly
dignified</i> in the <i>kingdom of grace,</i> for you are treated
as the prophets were before you, and therefore not only need not be
ashamed of it, but may justly rejoice in it, for it will be an
evidence for you that you <i>walk in the same spirit,</i> and <i>in
the same steps,</i> are engaged in the same cause, and employed in
the same service, with them." (2.) "You will for this be abundantly
<i>recompensed</i> in the <i>kingdom of glory;</i> not only your
services for Christ, but your sufferings will come into the
account: <i>Your reward is great in heaven.</i> Venture upon your
sufferings, in a full belief that the glory of heaven will
abundantly countervail all these hardships; so that, though you may
be losers for Christ, you shall not be losers by him in the
end."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p19">II. <i>Woes</i> denounced against
<i>prospering sinners as miserable people,</i> though the world
<i>envies them.</i> These we had not in Matthew. It should seem,
the best exposition of <i>these woes,</i> compared with the
foregoing <i>blessings,</i> is the parable of the <i>rich man</i>
and Lazarus. Lazarus had the blessedness of those that are
<i>poor,</i> and <i>hunger,</i> and <i>weep,</i> now, for in
Abraham's bosom all the promises made to them who did so were
<i>made good</i> to him; but the rich man had the <i>woes</i> that
follow here, as he had the character of those on whom these woes
are entailed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p20">1. Here is a <i>woe</i> to them that are
<i>rich,</i> that is, that <i>trust in riches,</i> that have
abundance of this world's wealth, and, instead of serving God with
it, serve their lusts with it; woe to them, for <i>they have
received their consolation,</i> that which they placed their
happiness in, and were willing to take up with for a portion,
<scripRef passage="Lu 6:24" id="Luke.vii-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. They in their
life-time received <i>their good things,</i> which, in their
account, were the <i>best things,</i> and all the good things they
are ever likely to receive from God. "You that are <i>rich</i> are
in temptation to <i>set your hearts</i> upon a <i>smiling</i>
world, and to say, <i>Soul, take thine ease</i> in the embraces of
it, <i>This is my rest for ever, here will I dwell;</i> and <i>then
woe unto you.</i>" (1.) It is the <i>folly</i> of carnal worldlings
that they make the things of this world <i>their consolation,</i>
which were intended only for their <i>convenience.</i> They please
themselves with them, pride themselves in them, and make them their
heaven upon earth; and to them the <i>consolations of God</i> are
small, and of no account. (2.) It is their misery that they are
<i>put off</i> with them as <i>their consolation.</i> Let them know
it, to their terror, when they are parted from these things, there
is an end of all their comfort, a final end of it, and nothing
remains to them but everlasting misery and torment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p21">2. Here is a <i>woe</i> to them that are
<i>full</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:25" id="Luke.vii-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>),
that are <i>fed to the full,</i> and have <i>more than heart could
wish</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 73:7" id="Luke.vii-p21.2" parsed="|Ps|73|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.7">Ps. lxxiii. 7</scripRef>),
that have their <i>bellies filled with the hid treasures of this
world</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 17:14" id="Luke.vii-p21.3" parsed="|Ps|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.14">Ps. xvii. 14</scripRef>),
that, when they have abundance of these, are <i>full,</i> and think
they have <i>enough,</i> they <i>need no more,</i> they <i>desire
no more,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:17" id="Luke.vii-p21.4" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Rev. iii. 17</scripRef>.
<i>Now ye are full, now ye are rich,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 4:8" id="Luke.vii-p21.5" parsed="|1Cor|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.8">1 Cor. iv. 8</scripRef>. They are <i>full of
themselves,</i> without God and Christ. Woe to such, for <i>they
shall hunger,</i> they shall shortly be <i>stripped</i> and
<i>emptied</i> of all the things they are so proud of; and, when
they shall have <i>left behind them</i> in the world all those
things which are their fulness, they shall <i>carry away with
them</i> such appetites and desires as the world they remove to
will afford them no gratifications of; for all the delights of
sense, which they are now so full of, will in hell be
<i>denied,</i> and in heaven <i>superseded.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p22">3. Here is a <i>woe</i> to them that
<i>laugh now,</i> that have always a <i>disposition to be
merry,</i> and always something to <i>make merry with;</i> that
know no other joy than that which is carnal and sensual, and know
no other use of this world's good than purely to indulge that
carnal sensual joy that banishes sorrow, even godly sorrow, from
their minds, and are always entertaining themselves with the
laughter of the fool. <i>Woe unto such,</i> for it is but
<i>now,</i> for a little time, that they <i>laugh;</i> they shall
<i>mourn and weep</i> shortly, shall <i>mourn and weep</i>
eternally, in a world where there is nothing but <i>weeping and
wailing,</i> endless, easeless, and remediless sorrow.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p23">4. Here is a <i>woe</i> to them <i>whom all
men speak well of,</i> that is, who make it their great and only
care to gain the praise and applause of men, who value themselves
upon that more than upon the favour of God and his acceptance
(<scripRef passage="Lu 6:26" id="Luke.vii-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>): "<i>Woe unto
you;</i> that is, it would be a bad sign that you were not faithful
to your trust, and to the souls of men, if you preached so as that
nobody would be disgusted; for your business is to tell people of
their faults, and, if you do that as you ought, you will get that
<i>ill will</i> which never <i>speaks well.</i> The false prophets
indeed, that flattered your father in their wicked ways, that
<i>prophesied smooth things</i> to them, were caressed and spoken
well of; and, if you be in like manner cried up, you will be justly
suspected to deal deceitfully as they did." We should desire to
have the approbation of those that are wise and good, and not be
indifferent to what people say of us; but, as we should despise the
reproaches, so we should also despise the praises, of the fools in
Israel.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 6:27-36" id="Luke.vii-p23.2" parsed="|Luke|6|27|6|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.27-Luke.6.36" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.6.27-Luke.6.36">
<h4 id="Luke.vii-p23.3">Exhortations to Justice and
Mercy.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.vii-p24">27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your
enemies, do good to them which hate you,   28 Bless them that
curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.   29
And unto him that smiteth thee on the <i>one</i> cheek offer also
the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not <i>to take
thy</i> coat also.   30 Give to every man that asketh of thee;
and of him that taketh away thy goods ask <i>them</i> not again.
  31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to
them likewise.   32 For if ye love them which love you, what
thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.  
33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have
ye? for sinners also do even the same.   34 And if ye lend
<i>to them</i> of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for
sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.   35
But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing
again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children
of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and <i>to</i>
the evil.   36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also
is merciful.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p25">These verses agree with <scripRef passage="Mt 5:38" id="Luke.vii-p25.1" parsed="|Matt|5|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.38">Matt. v. 38</scripRef>, to the end of that chapter: <i>I
say unto you that hear</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:27" id="Luke.vii-p25.2" parsed="|Luke|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>), to all you that hear, and not to disciples only,
for these are lessons of universal concern. <i>He that has an ear,
let him hear.</i> Those that diligently hearken to Christ shall
find he has something to say to them well worth their hearing. Now
the lessons Christ here teacheth us are,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p26">I. That we must render to all their due,
and be honest and just in all our dealings (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:31" id="Luke.vii-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): <i>As ye would that men should
do to you, do ye also to them likewise;</i> for this is <i>loving
your neighbour as yourselves.</i> What we should expect, in reason,
to be done to us, either in justice or charity, by others, if they
were in our condition and we in theirs, that, as the matter stands,
we must do to them. We must <i>put our souls into their souls'
stead,</i> and then pity and succour them, as we should desire and
justly expect to be ourselves pitied and succoured.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p27">II. That we must be free in <i>giving</i>
to them that <i>need</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:30" id="Luke.vii-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>): "<i>Give to every man that asketh of thee,</i> to
every one that is a proper object of charity, that wants
necessaries, which thou hast wherewithal to supply out of thy
superfluities. Give to those that are not able to help themselves,
to those that have not relations in a capacity to help them."
Christ would have his disciples ready to distribute, and willing to
communicate, <i>to their power</i> in ordinary cases, and beyond
their power in extraordinary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p28">III. That we must be generous in
<i>forgiving</i> those that have been any way injurious to us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p29">1. We must not be <i>extreme</i> in
<i>demanding</i> our right, when it is denied us: "<i>Him that
taketh away thy cloak,</i> either forcibly or fraudulently,
<i>forbid him not</i> by any violent means to <i>take thy coat
also,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 6:29" id="Luke.vii-p29.1" parsed="|Luke|6|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. Let
him have that too, rather than fight for it. And (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:30" id="Luke.vii-p29.2" parsed="|Luke|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>) <i>of him that taketh
thy goods</i>" (so Dr. Hammond thinks it should be read), "that
borrows them, or that <i>takes them up</i> from thee upon trust, of
such do not <i>exact them;</i> if Providence have made such
insolvent, do not take the advantage of the law against them, but
rather lose it than <i>take them by the throat,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 18:28" id="Luke.vii-p29.3" parsed="|Matt|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.28">Matt. xviii. 28</scripRef>. If a man run away in
thy debt, and <i>take away thy goods</i> with him, do not perplex
thyself, nor be incensed against him."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p30">2. We must not be rigorous in revenging a
wrong when it is done us: "<i>Unto him that smiteth thee on the one
cheek,</i> instead of bringing an action against him, or sending
for a writ for him, or bringing him before a justice, <i>offer also
the other;</i>" that is, "pass it by, though thereby thou shouldest
be in danger of bringing upon thyself another like in dignity,
which is commonly pretended in excuse of taking the advantage of
the law in such a case. If any one <i>smite thee on the cheek,</i>
rather than give another blow to him, be ready to receive another
from him;" that is, "leave it to God to plead thy cause, and do
thou sit down silent under the affront." When we do thus, God will
<i>smite our enemies,</i> as far as they are his, <i>upon the cheek
bone,</i> so as to <i>break the teeth of the ungodly</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 3:7" id="Luke.vii-p30.1" parsed="|Ps|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.3.7">Ps. iii. 7</scripRef>); for he hath said,
<i>Vengeance is mine,</i> and he will make it appear that it is so
when we leave it to him to take vengeance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p31">3. Nay, we must <i>do good to them that do
evil to us.</i> This is that which our Saviour, in <scripRef passage="Lu 6:27-36" id="Luke.vii-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|6|27|6|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.27-Luke.6.36">these verses</scripRef>, chiefly designs to
teach us, as a law peculiar to his religion, and a branch of the
perfection of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p32">(1.) We must be kind to those from whom we
have <i>received injuries.</i> We must not only <i>love our
enemies,</i> and bear a good will to them, but we must <i>do
good</i> to them, be as ready to do any good office to them as to
any other person, if their case call for it, and it be in the power
of our hands to do it. We must study to make it appear, by positive
acts, if there be an opportunity for them, that we bear them no
malice, nor see revenge. Do they <i>curse</i> us, speak ill of us,
and wish ill to us? Do they <i>despitefully use us,</i> in word or
deed? Do they endeavour to make us contemptible or odious? Let us
<i>bless them,</i> and <i>pray for them,</i> speak well of them,
the best we can, wish well to them, especially to their souls, and
be intercessors with God for them. This is repeated, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:35" id="Luke.vii-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>: <i>love your
enemies,</i> and <i>do them good.</i> To recommend this difficult
duty to us, it is represented as a generous thing, and an
attainment few arrive at. <i>To love those that love us</i> has
nothing <i>uncommon</i> in it, nothing peculiar to Christ's
disciples, for <i>sinners</i> will <i>love those that love
them.</i> There is nothing self-denying in that; it is but
following nature, even in its corrupt state, and puts no force at
all upon it (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:32" id="Luke.vii-p32.2" parsed="|Luke|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>):
it is no thanks to us to love those that say and do just as we
would have them. "And (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:33" id="Luke.vii-p32.3" parsed="|Luke|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.33"><i>v.</i>
33</scripRef>) <i>if you do good to them that do good to you,</i>
and return their kindnesses, it is from a common principle of
custom, honour, and gratitude; and therefore <i>what thanks have
you?</i> What credit are you to the name of Christ, or what
reputation do you bring to it? for <i>sinners also,</i> that know
nothing of Christ and his doctrine, <i>do even the same.</i> But it
becomes you to do something more excellent and eminent, herein to
out-do your neighbours, to do that which sinners will not do, and
which no principle of theirs can pretend to reach to: you must
<i>render good for evil;</i>" not that any thanks are due to us,
but <i>then</i> we are to our God <i>for a name and a praise</i>
and he will have the thanks.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p33">(2.) We must be kind to those from whom we
expect no manner of advantage (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:35" id="Luke.vii-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>): <i>Lend, hoping for nothing
again.</i> It is meant of the rich lending to the poor a little
money for their necessity, to buy daily bread for themselves and
their families, or to keep them out of prison. In such a case, we
must <i>lend,</i> with a resolution not to demand interest for what
we lend, as we may most justly from those that borrow money to make
purchases withal, or to trade with. But that is not all; we must
<i>lend</i> though we have reason to suspect that what we
<i>lend</i> we <i>lose,</i> lend to those who are so poor that it
is not probable they will be able to pay us again. This precept
will be best illustrated by that law of Moses (<scripRef passage="De 15:7-10" id="Luke.vii-p33.2" parsed="|Deut|15|7|15|10" osisRef="Bible:Deut.15.7-Deut.15.10">Deut. xv. 7-10</scripRef>), which obliges them to lend
to a <i>poor brother</i> as much as he <i>needed,</i> though the
<i>year of release</i> was at hand. Here are two motives to this
generous charity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p34">[1.] It will redound to our profit; for our
<i>reward shall be great,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 6:35" id="Luke.vii-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>. What is given, or laid out, or lent and lost on
earth, from a true principle of charity, will be made up to us in
the other world, unspeakably to our advantage. "You shall not only
be <i>repaid,</i> but <i>rewarded,</i> greatly rewarded; it will be
said to you, <i>Come, ye blessed, inherit the kingdom.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p35">[2.] It will redound to our honour; for
herein we shall resemble God in his goodness, which is the greatest
glory: "<i>Ye shall be the children of the Highest,</i> shall be
owned by him as his children, being like him." It is the glory of
God that he is <i>kind to the unthankful and to the evil,</i>
bestows the gifts of common providence even upon the worst of men,
who are every day provoking him, and rebelling against him, and
using those very gifts to his dishonour. Hence he infers (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:36" id="Luke.vii-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>), <i>Be merciful, as your
Father is merciful;</i> this explains <scripRef passage="Mt 5:48" id="Luke.vii-p35.2" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48">Matt. v. 48</scripRef>, "<i>Be perfect, as our Father is
perfect.</i> Imitate your Father in those things that are his
brightest perfections." Those that are <i>merciful</i> as God is
<i>merciful,</i> even <i>to the evil and the unthankful,</i> are
<i>perfect</i> as God is <i>perfect;</i> so he is pleased
graciously to accept it, though infinitely falling short. Charity
is called the <i>bond of perfectness,</i> <scripRef passage="Col 3:14" id="Luke.vii-p35.3" parsed="|Col|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.14">Col. iii. 14</scripRef>. This should strongly engage us
to be merciful to our brethren, even such as have been injurious to
us, not only that God is so to others, but that he is so to us,
though we have been, and are, evil and unthankful; it is of his
mercies that <i>we</i> are not consumed.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 6:37-49" id="Luke.vii-p35.4" parsed="|Luke|6|37|6|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.37-Luke.6.49" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.6.37-Luke.6.49">
<h4 id="Luke.vii-p35.5">Exhortations to Justice and
Sincerity.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.vii-p36">37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged:
condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall
be forgiven:   38 Give, and it shall be given unto you; good
measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall
men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete
withal it shall be measured to you again.   39 And he spake a
parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not
both fall into the ditch?   40 The disciple is not above his
master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master.
  41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's
eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?  
42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull
out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not
the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first
the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to
pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.   43 For a
good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt
tree bring forth good fruit.   44 For every tree is known by
his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a
bramble bush gather they grapes.   45 A good man out of the
good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and
an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth
that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth
speaketh.   46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the
things which I say?   47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth
my sayings, and doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like:
  48 He is like a man which built a house, and digged deep,
and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the
stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for
it was founded upon a rock.   49 But he that heareth, and
doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built a house
upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and
immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p37">All these sayings of Christ we had before
in Matthew; some of them in <scripRef passage="Mt 7:1-29" id="Luke.vii-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|7|1|7|29" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.1-Matt.7.29"><i>ch.</i> vii.</scripRef>, others in other places.
They were sayings that Christ often used; they needed only to be
mentioned, it was easy to apply them. Grotius thinks that we need
not be critical here in seeking for the coherence: they are golden
sentences, like Solomon's proverbs or parables. Let us observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p38">I. We ought to be very candid in our
censures of others, because we need grains of allowance ourselves:
"Therefore <i>judge not</i> others, because then <i>you</i>
yourselves <i>shall not be judged;</i> therefore <i>condemn not</i>
others, because then <i>you</i> yourselves <i>shall not be
condemned,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 6:37" id="Luke.vii-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>.
Exercise towards others that charity which <i>thinks no evil,</i>
which <i>bears all things, believes</i> and <i>hopes all
things;</i> and then others will exercise that charity towards you.
God will not <i>judge</i> and <i>condemn</i> you, men will not."
They that are merciful to other people's names shall find others
merciful to theirs.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p39">II. If we are of a <i>giving</i> and a
<i>forgiving</i> spirit, we shall ourselves reap the benefit of it:
<i>Forgive and you shall be forgiven.</i> If we forgive the
injuries done to us by others, others will forgive our
inadvertencies. If we forgive others' trespasses against <i>us,</i>
God will forgive our trespasses against <i>him.</i> And he will be
no less mindful of the <i>liberal</i> that <i>devise liberal
things</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:38" id="Luke.vii-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|6|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>):
<i>Give, and it shall be given to you.</i> God, in his providence,
will recompense it to you; it is <i>lent</i> to him, and <i>he is
not unrighteous to forget</i> it (<scripRef passage="Heb 6:10" id="Luke.vii-p39.2" parsed="|Heb|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.10">Heb.
vi. 10</scripRef>), but he will <i>pay it again.</i> <i>Men</i>
shall <i>return it into your bosom;</i> for God often makes use of
<i>men</i> as instruments, not only of his <i>avenging,</i> but of
his <i>rewarding</i> justice. If we in a right manner give to
others when they need, God will incline the hearts of others to
give to us when we need, and to give liberally, <i>good measure
pressed down and shaken together.</i> They that <i>sow
plentifully</i> shall <i>reap plentifully.</i> Whom God recompenses
he recompenses <i>abundantly.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p40">III. We must expect to be dealt with
ourselves as we deal with others: <i>With the same measure that ye
mete it shall be measured to you again.</i> Those that deal
<i>hardly</i> with others must acknowledge, as Adoni-bezek did
(<scripRef passage="Jdg 1:7" id="Luke.vii-p40.1" parsed="|Judg|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.1.7">Judg. i. 7</scripRef>), that God is
righteous, if others deal hardly with them, and they may expect to
be paid in their own coin; but they that deal <i>kindly</i> with
others have reason to hope that, when they have occasion, God will
raise them up friends who will deal kindly with them. Though
Providence does not always go by this rule, because the full and
exact retributions are reserved for another world, yet, ordinarily,
it observes a proportion sufficient to deter us from all acts of
rigour and to encourage us in all acts of beneficence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p41">IV. Those who put themselves under the
guidance of the ignorant and erroneous are likely to perish with
them (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:39" id="Luke.vii-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>): <i>Can
the blind lead the blind?</i> Can the Pharisees, who are blinded
with pride, prejudice, and bigotry, <i>lead the blind</i> people
into the right way? <i>Shall not both fall</i> together <i>into the
ditch?</i> How can they expect any other? Those that are led by the
common opinion, course, and custom, of this world, are themselves
blind, and are led by the blind, and will perish with the world
that <i>sits in darkness.</i> Those that ignorantly, and at a
venture, <i>follow the multitude to do evil,</i> follow the blind
in the broad way that leads the many to <i>destruction.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p42">V. Christ's followers cannot expect better
treatment in the world than their Master had, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:40" id="Luke.vii-p42.1" parsed="|Luke|6|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. Let them not promise themselves
more honour or pleasure in the world than Christ had, nor aim at
the worldly pomp and grandeur which he was never ambitious of, but
always declined, nor affect that power in secular things which he
would not assume; but every one that would show himself
<i>perfect,</i> an established disciple, let him be <i>as his
Master</i>—dead to the world, and every thing in it, as his Master
is; let him live a life of labour and self-denial as his Master
doth, and make himself a servant of all; let him stoop, and let him
toil, and do all the good he can, and then he will be a complete
disciple.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p43">VI. Those who take upon them to rebuke and
reform others are concerned to look to it that they be themselves
blameless, and harmless, and without rebuke, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:41,42" id="Luke.vii-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|6|41|6|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.41-Luke.6.42"><i>v.</i> 41, 42</scripRef>. 1. Those with a very ill
grace censure the faults of others who are not aware of their own
faults. It is very absurd for any to pretend to be so quick-sighted
as to spy small faults in others, like a mote in the eye, when they
are themselves so perfectly past feeling as not to perceive <i>a
beam in their own eye.</i> 2. Those are altogether unfit to help to
reform others whose reforming charity does not begin at home. How
canst thou offer thy service to thy brother, to <i>pull out the
mote from his eye,</i> which requires a good eye as well as a good
hand, when thou thyself hast a <i>beam in thine own eye,</i> and
makest no complaint of it? 3. Those therefore who would be
serviceable to the souls of others must first make it appear that
they are solicitous about their own souls. To help to pull the mote
out of our brother's eye is a good work, but then we must qualify
ourselves for it by beginning with ourselves; and our reforming our
own lives may, by the influence of example, contribute to others
reforming theirs.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p44">VII. We may expect that men's words and
actions will be according as <i>they</i> are, according as their
hearts are, and according as their principles are.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p45">1. The heart is the <i>tree,</i> and the
words and actions are fruit according to the nature of the tree,
<scripRef passage="Lu 6:43,44" id="Luke.vii-p45.1" parsed="|Luke|6|43|6|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.43-Luke.6.44"><i>v.</i> 43, 44</scripRef>. If a
man be really a <i>good man,</i> if he have a principle of grace in
his heart, and the prevailing bent and bias of the soul be towards
God and heaven, though perhaps he may not abound in fruit, though
some of his fruits be blasted, and though he may be sometimes like
a tree in winter, yet he does not <i>bring forth corrupt fruit;</i>
though he may not do you all the good he should, yet he will not in
any material instance do you hurt. If he cannot reform ill manners,
he will not <i>corrupt good manners.</i> If the fruit that a man
brings forth be <i>corrupt,</i> if a man's devotion tend to debauch
the mind and conversation, if a man's conversation be vicious, if
he be a drunkard or fornicator, if he be a swearer or liar, if he
be in any instance unjust or unnatural, his <i>fruit</i> is
<i>corrupt,</i> and you may be sure that he is not a <i>good
tree.</i> On the other hand, a <i>corrupt tree doth not bring forth
good fruit,</i> though it may bring forth green leaves; <i>for of
thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble do they gather
grapes.</i> You may, if you please, stick figs upon thorns, and
hang a bunch of grapes upon a bramble, but they neither are, nor
can be, the natural product of the trees; so neither can you expect
any <i>good conduct</i> from those who have justly a <i>bad
character.</i> If the fruit be good, you may conclude that the tree
is so; if the conversation be holy, heavenly, and regular, though
you cannot infallibly know the heart, yet you may charitably hope
that it is upright with God; for <i>every tree is known by its
fruit.</i> But the <i>vile person will speak villany</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 32:6" id="Luke.vii-p45.2" parsed="|Isa|32|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.6">Isa. xxxii. 6</scripRef>), and the experience of
the moderns herein agrees with the <i>proverb of the ancients,</i>
that <i>wickedness proceedeth from the wicked,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 24:13" id="Luke.vii-p45.3" parsed="|1Sam|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.24.13">1 Sam. xxiv. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p46">2. The heart is the <i>treasure,</i> and
the words and actions are the expenses or produce from that
treasure, <scripRef passage="Lu 6:45" id="Luke.vii-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|6|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>. This
we had, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:34,35" id="Luke.vii-p46.2" parsed="|Matt|12|34|12|35" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.34-Matt.12.35">Matt. xii. 34,
35</scripRef>. The reigning love of God and Christ in the heart
denominates a man <i>a good man;</i> and it is <i>a good
treasure</i> a man may bring forth that which is good. But where
the love of the world and the flesh reign there is an <i>evil
treasure</i> in the heart, out of which an <i>evil man</i> is
continually bringing forth <i>that which is evil;</i> and by what
is brought forth you may know what is in the heart, as you may know
what is in the vessel, water or wine, by what is <i>drawn out from
it,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 2:8" id="Luke.vii-p46.3" parsed="|John|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.8">John ii. 8</scripRef>. <i>Of
the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks;</i> what the mouth
ordinarily speaks, speaks with relish and delight, generally agrees
with what is innermost and uppermost in the heart: <i>He that
speaks of the earth is earthly,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:31" id="Luke.vii-p46.4" parsed="|John|3|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.31">John iii. 31</scripRef>. Not but that a good man may
possibly drop a bad word, and a wicked man make use of a good word
to serve a bad turn; but, for the most part, the heart is as the
words are, <i>vain</i> or <i>serious;</i> it therefore concerns us
to get our hearts filled, not only with <i>good,</i> but with
<i>abundance</i> of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p47">VIII. It is not enough to <i>hear</i> the
sayings of Christ, but we must <i>do</i> them; not enough to
profess relation to him, as his servants, but we must make
conscience of obeying him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p48">1. It is putting an <i>affront upon him</i>
to call him <i>Lord, Lord,</i> as if we were wholly at his command,
and had devoted ourselves to his service, if we do not make
conscience of conforming to his will and serving the interests of
his kingdom. We do but mock Christ, as they that in scorn said,
<i>Hail, King of the Jews,</i> if we call him ever so often
<i>Lord, Lord,</i> and yet walk in the way of our own hearts and in
the sight of our own eyes. Why do we call him <i>Lord, Lord,</i> in
prayer (compare <scripRef passage="Mt 7:21,22" id="Luke.vii-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|7|21|7|22" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21-Matt.7.22">Matt. vii. 21,
22</scripRef>), if we do not obey his commands? He that <i>turns
away his ear from hearing the law, his prayer shall be an
abomination.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p49">2. It is <i>putting a cheat</i> upon
ourselves if we think that a bare profession of religion will save
us, that <i>hearing</i> the sayings of Christ will bring us to
heaven, without <i>doing</i> them. This he illustrates by a
similitude (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:47-49" id="Luke.vii-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|6|47|6|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.47-Luke.6.49"><i>v.</i>
47-49</scripRef>), which shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p50">(1.) That those only make sure work for
their souls and eternity, and take the course that will stand them
in stead in a trying time, who do not only <i>come</i> to Christ as
his scholars, and <i>hear his sayings</i> but do them, who think,
and speak, and act, in every thing according to the established
rules of his holy religion. They are like a <i>house built on a
rock.</i> These are they that <i>take pains</i> in religion, as
they do,—that <i>dig deep,</i> that found their hope upon Christ,
who is the Rock of ages (and other foundation can no man lay);
these are they who <i>provide for hereafter,</i> who get ready for
the worst, who lay up in store a good foundation for the <i>time to
come,</i> for the <i>eternity to come,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:19" id="Luke.vii-p50.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.19">1 Tim. vi. 19</scripRef>. They who do thus do well for
themselves; for, [1.] They shall keep their integrity, in times of
temptation and persecution; when others fall from their own
stedfastness, as the seed on the stony ground, they shall <i>stand
fast in the Lord.</i> [2.] They shall keep their comfort, and
peace, and hope, and joy, in the midst of the greatest distresses.
The <i>storms</i> and <i>streams</i> of affliction shall not shock
them, for their feet are <i>set upon a rock,</i> a rock <i>higher
than they.</i> [3.] Their everlasting welfare is secured. In death
and judgment they are safe. Obedient believers are <i>kept by the
power of Christ, through faith, unto salvation,</i> and shall never
perish.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.vii-p51">(2.) That those who rest in a bare hearing
of the sayings of Christ, and do not live up to them, are but
preparing for a fatal disappointment: <i>He that heareth and doeth
not</i> (that knows his duty, but lives in the neglect of it), he
is like a man that <i>built a house without a foundation.</i> He
pleases himself with hopes that he has no ground for, and his hopes
will fail him when he most needs the <i>comfort</i> of them, and
when he expects the <i>crowning</i> of them; when the <i>stream
beats vehemently</i> upon his house, it is gone, the sand it is
built upon is washed away, and <i>immediately it falls,</i> Such is
the <i>hope of the hypocrite, though he has gained, when God takes
away his soul;</i> it is as the spider's web, and the giving up of
the ghost.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VII" n="viii" progress="52.36%" prev="Luke.vii" next="Luke.ix" id="Luke.viii">
 <h2 id="Luke.viii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.viii-p0.2">CHAP. VII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.viii-p1">In this chapter we have, I. Christ confirming the
doctrine he had preached in the former chapter, with two glorious
miracles—the curing of one at a distance, and that was the
centurion's servant (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:1-10" id="Luke.viii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|7|1|7|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.1-Luke.7.10">ver.
1-10</scripRef>), and the raising of one to life that was dead, the
widow's son at Nain, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:11-18" id="Luke.viii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|7|11|7|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.11-Luke.7.18">ver.
11-18</scripRef>. II. Christ confirming the faith of John who was
now in prison, and of some of his disciples, by sending him a short
account of the miracles he wrought, in answer to a question he
received from him (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:19-23" id="Luke.viii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|7|19|7|23" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.19-Luke.7.23">ver.
19-23</scripRef>), to which he adds an honourable testimony
concerning John, and a just reproof to the men of that generation
for the contempt they put upon him and his doctrine, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:24-35" id="Luke.viii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|7|24|7|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.24-Luke.7.35">ver. 24-35</scripRef>. III. Christ comforting
a poor penitent that applied herself to him, all in tears of godly
sorrow for sin, assuring her that her sins were pardoned, and
justifying himself in the favour he showed her against the cavils
of a proud Pharisee, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:36-50" id="Luke.viii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|7|36|7|50" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.36-Luke.7.50">ver.
36-50</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 7" id="Luke.viii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 7:1-10" id="Luke.viii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|7|1|7|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.1-Luke.7.10" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.7.1-Luke.7.10">
<h4 id="Luke.viii-p1.8">The Healing of the Centurion's
Servant.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.viii-p2">1 Now when he had ended all his sayings in the
audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.   2 And a
certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and
ready to die.   3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him
the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal
his servant.   4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought
him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do
this:   5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a
synagogue.   6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now
not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying
unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou
shouldest enter under my roof:   7 Wherefore neither thought I
myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant
shall be healed.   8 For I also am a man set under authority,
having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and
to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he
doeth <i>it.</i>   9 When Jesus heard these things, he
marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people
that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith,
no, not in Israel.   10 And they that were sent, returning to
the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p3">Some difference there is between this story
of the cure of the centurion's servant as it is related here and as
we had it in <scripRef passage="Mt 8:5" id="Luke.viii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.5">Matt. viii. 5</scripRef>,
&amp;c. There it was said that the centurion came to Christ; here
it is said that he sent to him first some of the <i>elders of the
Jews</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:3" id="Luke.viii-p3.2" parsed="|Luke|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>), and
afterwards some other <i>friends,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:6" id="Luke.viii-p3.3" parsed="|Luke|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. But it is a rule that <i>we are
said to do that which we do by another—Quod facimus per alium, id
ipsum facere judicamur.</i> The centurion might be said to do that
which he did by his proxies; as a man takes possession by his
attorney. But it is probable that the centurion himself came at
last, when Christ said to him (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:13" id="Luke.viii-p3.4" parsed="|Matt|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.13">Matt.
viii. 13</scripRef>), <i>As thou hast believed, so be it done unto
thee.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p4">This miracle is here said to have been
wrought by our Lord Jesus <i>when he had ended all his sayings in
the audience of the people,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:1" id="Luke.viii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. What Christ said he said
<i>publicly;</i> whoever would might come and hear him: <i>In
secret have I said nothing,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 18:20" id="Luke.viii-p4.2" parsed="|John|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.20">John
xviii. 20</scripRef>. Now, to give an undeniable proof of the
<i>authority</i> of his <i>preaching word,</i> he here gives an
incontestable proof of the <i>power</i> and <i>efficacy</i> of his
<i>healing word.</i> He that had such a commanding empire in the
kingdom of nature as that he could command away diseases, no doubt
has such a sovereignty in the kingdom of grace as to enjoin duties
displeasing to flesh and blood, and bind, under the highest
penalties, to the observance of them. This miracle was wrought in
Capernaum, where most of Christ's mighty works were done, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:23" id="Luke.viii-p4.3" parsed="|Matt|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.23">Matt. xi. 23</scripRef>. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p5">I. The centurion's servant that was sick
was <i>dear to his master,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:2" id="Luke.viii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>. It was the praise of the servant that by his
diligence and faithfulness, and a manifest concern for his master
and his interest, as for himself and for his own, he recommended
himself to his master's esteem and love. Servants should study to
<i>endear</i> themselves to their masters. It was likewise the
praise of the master that, when he had a good servant, he knew how
to value him. Many masters, that are haughty and imperious, think
it favour enough to the best servants they have not to rate them,
and beat them, and be cruel to them, whereas they ought to be kind
to them, and tender of them, and solicitous for their welfare and
comfort.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p6">II. The master, <i>when he heard of
Jesus,</i> was for making application to him, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:3" id="Luke.viii-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. Masters ought to take particular
care of their servants when they are <i>sick,</i> and not to
neglect them then. This centurion begged that <i>Christ would come
and heal his servant.</i> We may now, by faithful and fervent
prayer, apply ourselves to Christ in heaven, and ought to do so,
when sickness is in our families; for Christ is still the great
Physician.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p7">III. He sent some of the <i>elders of the
Jews</i> to Christ, to represent the case, and solicit for him,
thinking that a greater piece of respect to Christ than if he had
come himself, because he was an uncircumcised Gentile, whom he
thought Christ, being a prophet, would not care for conversing
with. For that reason he sent Jews, whom he acknowledged to be
favourites of Heaven, and not ordinary Jews neither, but <i>elders
of the Jews,</i> persons in authority, that the dignity of the
messengers might give honour to him to whom they were sent. Balak
sent princes to Balaam.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p8">IV. The elders of the Jews were hearty
intercessors for the centurion: <i>They besought him instantly</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 7:4" id="Luke.viii-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>), were very
urgent with him, pleading for the centurion that which he would
never have pleaded for himself, <i>that he was worthy for whom he
should do this.</i> If any Gentile was qualified to receive such a
favour, surely he was. The centurion said, <i>I am not</i> so much
as <i>worthy</i> of a visit (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:8" id="Luke.viii-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.8">Matt. viii.
8</scripRef>), but the elders of the Jews thought him worthy of the
cure; thus <i>honour shall uphold the humble in spirit. Let another
man praise thee, and not thy own mouth.</i> But that which they
insisted upon in particular was, that, though he was a Gentile, yet
he was a hearty well-wisher to the Jewish nation and religion,
<scripRef passage="Lu 7:5" id="Luke.viii-p8.3" parsed="|Luke|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. They thought
there needed as much with Christ as there did with them to remove
the prejudices against him as a Gentile, a Roman, and an officer of
the army, and therefore mention this, 1. That he was well-affected
to the people of the Jews: <i>He loveth our nation</i> (which few
of the Gentile did). Probably he had read the Old Testament, whence
it was easy to advance to a very high esteem of the Jewish nation,
as favoured by Heaven above all people. Note, Even conquerors, and
those <i>in power,</i> ought to keep up an affection for the
conquered, and those they have <i>power over.</i> 2. That he was
well-affected to their worship: <i>He built them a</i> new
<i>synagogue</i> at Capernaum, finding that what they had was
either gone to decay or not large enough to contain the people, and
that the inhabitants were not of ability to build one for
themselves. Hereby he testified his veneration for the God of
Israel, his belief of his being the one only living and true God,
and his desire, like that of Darius, to have an interest in the
prayers of God's Israel, <scripRef passage="Ezr 6:10" id="Luke.viii-p8.4" parsed="|Ezra|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.10">Ezra vi.
10</scripRef>. This centurion built a synagogue at his own proper
costs and charges, and probably employed his soldiers that were in
garrison there in the building, to keep them from idleness. Note,
Building places of meeting for religious worship is a very <i>good
work,</i> is an instance of love to God and his people; and those
who do good works of that kind are <i>worthy of double
honour.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p9">V. Jesus Christ was very ready to show
kindness to the centurion. He presently <i>went with them</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 7:6" id="Luke.viii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>), though he was
a Gentile; for <i>is he the Saviour of the Jews only? Is he not
also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 3:29" id="Luke.viii-p9.2" parsed="|Rom|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.29">Rom. iii. 29</scripRef>. The centurion did not
think himself worthy to visit Christ (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:7" id="Luke.viii-p9.3" parsed="|Luke|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>), yet Christ thought him worthy to
be visited by him; for those that <i>humble themselves shall be
exalted.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p10">VI. The centurion, when he heard that
Christ was doing him the honour to come to his house, gave further
proofs both of his humility and of his faith. Thus the graces of
the saints are quickened by Christ's approaches towards them.
<i>When he was now not far from the house,</i> and the centurion
had notice of it, instead of setting his house in order for his
reception, he <i>sends friends</i> to meet him with fresh
expressions, 1. Of his <i>humility: "Lord, trouble not thyself,</i>
for I am unworthy of such an honour, because I am a Gentile." This
bespeaks not only his low thoughts of himself notwithstanding the
greatness of his figure; but his high thoughts of Christ,
notwithstanding the meanness of his figure in the world. He knew
how to honour a prophet of God, though he was despised and rejected
of men. 2. Of his <i>faith:</i> "Lord, <i>trouble not thyself,</i>
for I know there is no occasion; thou canst <i>cure</i> my servant
without coming <i>under my roof,</i> by that almighty power from
which <i>no thought can be withholden. Say, in a word, and my
servant shall be healed:</i>" so far was this centurion from
Namaan's fancy, that he should come to him, and stand, and
<i>strike his hand over the</i> patient, and so <i>recover</i> him,
<scripRef passage="2Ki 5:11" id="Luke.viii-p10.1" parsed="|2Kgs|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.11">2 Kings v. 11</scripRef>. He
illustrates this faith of his by a comparison taken from his own
profession, and is confident that Christ can as easily command away
the distemper as he can command any of his soldiers, can as easily
send an angel with commission to cure this servant of his as he can
send a soldier on an errand, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:8" id="Luke.viii-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>. Christ has a sovereign power over all the creatures
and all their actions, and can change the course of nature as he
pleases, can rectify its disorders and repair its decays in human
bodies; for <i>all power is given to him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p11">VII. Our Lord Jesus was wonderfully well
pleased with the faith of the centurion, and the more surprised at
it because he was a Gentile; and, the centurion's faith having thus
honoured Christ, see how he honoured it (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:9" id="Luke.viii-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>): <i>He turned him about,</i> as
one amazed, and <i>said to the people that followed him, I have not
found so great faith, no not in Israel.</i> Note, Christ will have
those that follow him to observe and take notice of the great
examples of faith that are sometimes set before them—especially
when any such are found among those that do not follow Christ so
closely as they do in profession—that we may be shamed by the
strength of their faith out of the weakness and waverings of
ours.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p12">VIII. The cure was <i>presently</i> and
<i>perfectly</i> wrought (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:10" id="Luke.viii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>). <i>They that were sent</i> knew they had their
errand, and therefore went back, and found the servant well, and
under no remains at all of his distemper. Christ will take
cognizance of the distressed case of poor servants, and be ready to
relieve them; for there <i>is no respect of persons with him.</i>
Nor are the Gentiles excluded from the benefit of his grace; nay,
this was a specimen of that much greater faith which would be found
among the Gentiles, when the gospel should be published, than among
the Jews.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 7:11-18" id="Luke.viii-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|7|11|7|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.11-Luke.7.18" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.7.11-Luke.7.18">
<h4 id="Luke.viii-p12.3">The Widow of Nain.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.viii-p13">11 And it came to pass the day after, that he
went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with
him, and much people.   12 Now when he came nigh to the gate
of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son
of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was
with her.   13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on
her, and said unto her, Weep not.   14 And he came and touched
the bier: and they that bare <i>him</i> stood still. And he said,
Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.   15 And he that was dead
sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother.
  16 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God,
saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God
hath visited his people.   17 And this rumour of him went
forth throughout all Judæa, and throughout all the region round
about.   18 And the disciples of John showed him of all these
things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p14">We have here the story of Christ's raising
to life a widow's son at Nain, that was dead and in the carrying
out to be buried, which Matthew and Mark had made no mention of;
only, in the general, Matthew had recorded it, in Christ's answer
to the disciples of John, that <i>the dead were raised</i> up,
<scripRef passage="Mt 11:5" id="Luke.viii-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.5">Matt. xi. 5</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p15">I. Where, and when, this miracle was
wrought. It was the <i>next day after</i> he had cured the
centurion's servant, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:11" id="Luke.viii-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. Christ was doing good <i>every day,</i> and never
had cause to complain that he had <i>lost a day.</i> It was done at
the gate of a small city, or town, called <i>Nain,</i> not far from
Capernaum, probably the same with a city called <i>Nais,</i> which
Jerome speaks of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p16">II. Who were the witnesses of it. It is as
well attested as can be, for it was done in the sight of two crowds
that met in or near the gate of the city. There was a crowd of
<i>disciples</i> and other <i>people</i> attending Christ
(<scripRef passage="Lu 7:11" id="Luke.viii-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), and a crowd
of relations and neighbours attending the funeral of the young man,
<scripRef passage="Lu 7:12" id="Luke.viii-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. Thus there was
a sufficient number to attest the truth of this miracle, which
furnished greater proof of Christ's divine authority than his
healing diseases; for by no power of nature, or any means, can the
dead be raised.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p17">III. How it was wrought by our Lord
Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p18">1. The person raised to life was a <i>young
man,</i> cut off by death in the beginning of his days—a common
case; <i>man comes forth like a flower and is cut down.</i> That he
was really dead was universally agreed. There could be no collusion
in the case; for Christ was <i>entering into the town,</i> and had
not seen him till now that he met him upon the bier. He was
<i>carried out</i> of the city; for the Jews' burying-places were
without their cities, and at some distance from them. This young
man was the <i>only son of his mother,</i> and <i>she a widow.</i>
She depended upon him to be the staff of her old age, but he proves
a broken reed; every man at his best estate is so. How numerous,
how various, how very calamitous, are the afflictions of the
afflicted in this world! What a vale of tears is it! What a Bochim,
a place of weepers! We may well think how deep the <i>sorrow</i> of
this poor mother was for her <i>only son</i> (such sorrowing is
referred to as expressive of the greatest grief,—<scripRef passage="Zec 12:10" id="Luke.viii-p18.1" parsed="|Zech|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.10">Zech. xii. 10</scripRef>), and it was the
deeper in that she was a <i>widow,</i> broken with breach upon
breach, and a <i>full end made of her comforts. Much people of the
city was with her, condoling</i> with her loss, to <i>comfort</i>
her.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p19">2. Christ showed both his <i>pity</i> and
his <i>power</i> in raising him to life, that he might give a
specimen of both, which shine so brightly in man's redemption.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p20">(1.) See how <i>tender</i> his
<i>compassions</i> are towards the afflicted (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:13" id="Luke.viii-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>When the Lord saw</i> the
poor widow following her son to the grave, <i>he had compassion on
her.</i> Here was not application made to him for her, not so much
as that he would speak some words of comfort to her, but, <i>ex
mero motu—purely from the goodness of his nature,</i> he was
troubled for her. The case was piteous, and he looked upon it with
pity. His eye affected his heart; and he <i>said unto her, Weep
not.</i> Note, Christ has a concern for the mourners, for the
miserable, and often <i>prevents them with the blessing of his
goodness.</i> He undertook the work of our redemption and
salvation, <i>in his love and in his pity,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 63:9" id="Luke.viii-p20.2" parsed="|Isa|63|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.9">Isa. lxiii. 9</scripRef>. What a pleasing idea does this
give us of the compassions of the Lord Jesus, and the multitude of
his <i>tender mercies,</i> which may be very comfortable to us when
at any time we are in sorrow! Let poor widows comfort themselves in
their sorrows with this, that Christ <i>pities them</i> and knows
their souls in adversity; and, if others despise their grief, he
does not. Christ said, <i>Weep not;</i> and he could give her a
reason for it which no one else could: "Weep not for a <i>dead
son,</i> for he shall presently become a <i>living one.</i>" This
was a reason peculiar to her case; yet there is a reason common to
all that sleep in Jesus, which is of equal force against inordinate
and excessive grief for their death—that they shall rise again,
shall rise in glory; and therefore we must <i>not sorrow as those
that have no hope,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 4:13" id="Luke.viii-p20.3" parsed="|1Thess|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.13">1 Thess. iv.
13</scripRef>. Let Rachel, that <i>weeps for her children, refrain
her eyes from tears,</i> for <i>there is hope in thine end, saith
the Lord, that thy children shall come again to their own
border,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 31:17" id="Luke.viii-p20.4" parsed="|Jer|31|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.17">Jer. xxxi. 17</scripRef>.
And let our <i>passion</i> at such a time be checked and claimed by
the consideration of Christ's <i>compassion.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p21">(2.) See how <i>triumphant</i> his
<i>commands</i> are over even death itself (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:14" id="Luke.viii-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>): <i>He came, and touched the
bier,</i> or coffin, in or upon which the dead body lay; for to him
it would be no pollution. Hereby he intimated to the bearers that
they should not proceed; he had something to say to the dead young
man. <i>Deliver him from going down to the pit; I have found a
ransom,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 33:24" id="Luke.viii-p21.2" parsed="|Job|33|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.24">Job xxxiii.
24</scripRef>. Hereupon <i>they that bore him stood still,</i> and
probably let down the bier from their shoulders to the ground, and
opened the coffin, it if was closed up; and then with solemnity, as
one that had authority, and to whom belonged the issues from death,
he said, <i>Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.</i> The young man
was <i>dead,</i> and could not arise by any power of his own (no
more can those that are spiritually dead in trespasses and sins);
yet it was no absurdity at all for Christ to bid him <i>arise,</i>
when a power went along with that word to <i>put life</i> into him.
The gospel call to all people, to young people particularly, is,
"<i>Arise,</i> arise from the dead, and Christ shall give you light
and life." Christ's dominion over death was evidenced by the
immediate effect of his word (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:15" id="Luke.viii-p21.3" parsed="|Luke|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>): <i>He that was dead sat up.</i> Have we grace from
Christ? Let us show it. Another evidence of life was that he
<i>began to speak;</i> for whenever Christ gives us spiritual life
he <i>opens the lips</i> in prayer and praise. And, <i>lastly,</i>
he would not oblige this young man, to whom he had given a new
life, to go along with him as his disciple, to minister to him
(though he owed him even his own self), much less as a trophy or
show to get honour by him, but <i>delivered him to his mother,</i>
to attend her as became a dutiful son; for Christ's miracles were
miracles of mercy, and a great act of mercy this was to this widow;
now she was <i>comforted,</i> according to the time in which she
had been afflicted and much more, for she could now look upon this
son as a particular favourite of Heaven, with more pleasure than if
he had not died.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p22">IV. What influence it had upon the people
(<scripRef passage="Lu 7:16" id="Luke.viii-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): <i>There
came a fear on all;</i> it frightened them all, to see a dead man
start up alive out of his coffin in the open street, at the command
of a man; they were all struck with wonder at his miracle, and
<i>glorified God.</i> The Lord and his goodness, as well as the
Lord and his greatness, are to be feared. The inference they drew
from it was, "<i>A great prophet is risen up among us,</i> the
great prophet that we have been long looking for; doubtless, he is
one divinely inspired who can thus breathe life into the dead, and
in him <i>God hath visited his people,</i> to redeem them, as was
expected," <scripRef passage="Lu 1:68" id="Luke.viii-p22.2" parsed="|Luke|1|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.68">Luke i. 68</scripRef>. This
would be <i>life from the dead</i> indeed to all them that waited
for the consolation of Israel. When dead souls are thus raised to
spiritual life, by a divine power going along with the gospel, we
must glorify God, and look upon it as a gracious visit to his
people. The report of this miracle was carried, 1. In general, all
the country over (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:17" id="Luke.viii-p22.3" parsed="|Luke|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>): <i>This rumour of him,</i> that he was the great
prophet, <i>went forth</i> upon the wings of fame <i>through all
Judea,</i> which lay a great way off, and throughout all Galilee,
which was the <i>region round about.</i> Most had this notice of
him, yet few believed in him, and gave up themselves to him. Many
have the <i>rumour</i> of Christ's gospel in their ears that have
not the <i>savour</i> and <i>relish</i> of it in their souls. 2. In
particular, it was carefully brought to John Baptist, who was now
in prison (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:18" id="Luke.viii-p22.4" parsed="|Luke|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>):
<i>His disciples came,</i> and gave him an account of all things,
that he might know that though <i>he</i> was bound yet <i>the word
of the Lord was not bound;</i> God's work was going on, though he
was laid aside.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 7:19-35" id="Luke.viii-p22.5" parsed="|Luke|7|19|7|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.19-Luke.7.35" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.7.19-Luke.7.35">
<h4 id="Luke.viii-p22.6">John's Message to Jesus; The Ministry of
John and of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.viii-p23">19 And John calling <i>unto him</i> two of his
disciples sent <i>them</i> to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that
should come? or look we for another?   20 When the men were
come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee,
saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?
  21 And in that same hour he cured many of <i>their</i>
infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many <i>that
were</i> blind he gave sight.   22 Then Jesus answering said
unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and
heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the
gospel is preached.   23 And blessed is <i>he,</i> whosoever
shall not be offended in me.   24 And when the messengers of
John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning
John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed
shaken with the wind?   25 But what went ye out for to see? A
man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously
apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.   26
But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you,
and much more than a prophet.   27 This is <i>he,</i> of whom
it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which
shall prepare thy way before thee.   28 For I say unto you,
Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet
than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God
is greater than he.   29 And all the people that heard
<i>him,</i> and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with
the baptism of <scripRef passage="John. 30" id="Luke.viii-p23.1" parsed="|John|30|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.30">John.   30</scripRef> But the Pharisees and lawyers
rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized
of him.   31 And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken
the men of this generation? and to what are they like?   32
They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling
one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not
danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept.   33 For
John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine; and
ye say, He hath a devil.   34 The Son of man is come eating
and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a
winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!   35 But wisdom
is justified of all her children.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p24">All this discourse concerning John Baptist,
occasioned by his sending to ask whether he was the Messiah or no,
we had, much as it is here related, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:2-19" id="Luke.viii-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|11|2|11|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.2-Matt.11.19">Matt. xi. 2-19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p25">I. We have here the message John Baptist
sent to Christ, and the return he made to it. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p26">1. The great thing we are to enquire
concerning Christ is whether he be he that should come to redeem
and save sinners, or whether we are to look for another, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:19,20" id="Luke.viii-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|7|19|7|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.19-Luke.7.20"><i>v.</i> 19, 20</scripRef>. We are sure that
God has promised that a Saviour shall come, an anointed Saviour; we
are as sure that what he has promised he will perform in its
season. If this Jesus be that promised Messiah, we will receive
him, and will look for no other; but, if not, we will continue our
expectations, and, though he tarry, will wait for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p27">2. The faith of John Baptist himself, or at
least of his disciples, wanted to be <i>confirmed</i> in this
matter; for Christ had not yet publicly declared himself to be
indeed the Christ, nay, he would not have his disciples, who knew
him to be so, to speak of it, till the proofs of his being so were
completed in his resurrection. The great men of the Jewish church
had not owned him, nor had he gained any interest that was likely
to set him upon the throne of his father David. Nothing of that
power and grandeur was to be seen about him in which it was
expected that the Messiah would appear; and therefore it is not
strange that they should ask, <i>Art thou the Messiah?</i> not
doubting but that, if he was not, he would direct them what
<i>other</i> to <i>look for.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p28">3. Christ left it to his own works to
praise him in the gates, to tell what he was and to prove it. While
John's messengers were with him, he wrought many miraculous cures,
<i>in that same hour,</i> which perhaps intimates that they staid
but <i>an hour</i> with him; and what a deal of work did Christ do
in a little time! <scripRef passage="Lu 7:21" id="Luke.viii-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>. <i>He cured many of their infirmities and
plagues</i> in body, and of <i>evil spirits</i> that affected the
mind either with frenzy or melancholy, and <i>unto many that were
blind he gave sight.</i> He multiplied the cures, that there might
be no ground left to suspect a fraud; and then (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:22" id="Luke.viii-p28.2" parsed="|Luke|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>) he bade them <i>go and tell John
what they had seen.</i> And he and they might easily argue, as even
the common people did (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:31" id="Luke.viii-p28.3" parsed="|John|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.31">John vii.
31</scripRef>), <i>When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles
than these which this man hath done?</i> These cures, which they
saw him work, were not only confirmations of his commission, but
explications of it. The Messiah must come to cure a diseased world,
to give light and sight to them that sit in darkness, and to
restrain and conquer evil spirits. You see that Jesus does this to
the bodies of people, and therefore must conclude this is he that
should come to do it to the souls of people, and you are to <i>look
for no other.</i> To his miracles in the kingdom of nature he adds
this in the kingdom of grace (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:22" id="Luke.viii-p28.4" parsed="|Luke|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>), <i>To the poor the gospel is preached,</i> which
they knew was to be done by the Messiah; for he was anointed to
<i>preach the gospel to the meek</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 61:1" id="Luke.viii-p28.5" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi. 1</scripRef>), and to <i>save the souls of the
poor and needy,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 72:13" id="Luke.viii-p28.6" parsed="|Ps|72|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.13">Ps. lxxii.
13</scripRef>. Judge, therefore, whether you can look for any other
that will more fully answer the characters of the Messiah and the
great intentions of his coming.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p29">4. He gave them an intimation of the danger
people were in of being prejudiced against him, notwithstanding
these evident proofs of his being the Messiah (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:23" id="Luke.viii-p29.1" parsed="|Luke|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>Blessed is he whosoever
shall not be offended in me,</i> or <i>scandalized</i> at me. We
are here in a state of trial and probation; and it is agreeable to
such a state that, as there are sufficient arguments to <i>confirm
the truth</i> to those that are <i>honest</i> and <i>impartial</i>
in searching after it, and have their minds prepared to receive it,
so there should be also objections, to <i>cloud the truth</i> to
those that are careless, worldly, and sensual. Christ's education
at Nazareth, his residence at Galilee, the meanness of his family
and relations, his poverty, and the despicableness of his
followers—these and the like were stumbling-blocks to many, which
all the miracles he wrought could not help them over. He is
<i>blessed,</i> for he is wise, humble, and well disposed, that is
not overcome by these prejudices. It is a sign that God has
<i>blessed</i> him, for it is by his grace that he is helped over
these stumbling-stones; <i>and he shall be blessed</i> indeed,
blessed in Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p30">II. We have here the high encomium which
Christ gave of John Baptist; not while his messengers were present
(lest he should seem to flatter him), but <i>when they were
departed</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:24" id="Luke.viii-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>),
to make the people sensible of the advantages they had enjoyed in
John's ministry, and were deprived of by his imprisonment. Let them
now consider <i>what they went out into the wilderness to see,</i>
who that was about whom there had been so much talk and such a
great and general amazement. "Come," saith Christ, "I will tell
you."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p31">1. He was a man of unshaken
<i>self-consistence,</i> a man of steadiness and constancy. He was
not a <i>reed shaken with the wind,</i> first in one direction and
then in another, shifting with every wind; he was <i>firm</i> as a
<i>rock,</i> not <i>fickle</i> as a <i>reed.</i> If he could have
bowed like a <i>reed</i> to Herod, and have complied with the
court, he might have been a favourite there; but <i>none of these
things moved him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p32">2. He was a man of unparalleled
<i>self-denial,</i> a great example of mortification and contempt
of the world. He was not <i>a man clothed in soft raiment,</i> nor
did he <i>live delicately</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:25" id="Luke.viii-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>); but, on the contrary, he lived
in a wilderness and was clad and fed accordingly. Instead of
adorning and pampering the body, he brought it under, and kept it
in subjection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p33">3. He was <i>a prophet,</i> had his
commission and instructions immediately from God, and not of man or
by man. He was by birth a <i>priest,</i> but that is never taken
notice of; for his glory, as a prophet, eclipsed the honour of his
priesthood. Nay, he was <i>more,</i> he was <i>much more than a
prophet</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:26" id="Luke.viii-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>),
than any of the prophets of the Old Testament; for they spoke of
Christ as at a distance, he spoke of him as at the door.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p34">4. He was the harbinger and forerunner of
the Messiah, and was himself prophesied of in the Old Testament
(<scripRef passage="Lu 7:27" id="Luke.viii-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>): <i>This is
he of whom it is written</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="Luke.viii-p34.2" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii.
1</scripRef>), <i>Behold, I send my messenger before thy face.</i>
Before he sent the Master himself, he sent a messenger, to give
notice of his coming, and prepare people to receive him. Had the
Messiah been to appear as a <i>temporal prince,</i> under which
character the carnal Jews expected him, his <i>messenger</i> would
have appeared either in the <i>pomp</i> of a <i>general</i> or the
<i>gaiety</i> of a <i>herald at arms;</i> but it was a
<i>previous</i> indication, plain enough, of the <i>spiritual</i>
nature of Christ's kingdom, that the messenger he sent before him
to <i>prepare his way</i> did it by preaching repentance and
reformation of men's hearts and lives. Certainly that kingdom was
not of this world which was thus ushered in.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p35">5. He was, upon this account, so great,
that really there was not a <i>greater prophet</i> than he.
<i>Prophets</i> were the <i>greatest</i> that were <i>born of
women,</i> more honourable than kings and princes, and John was the
<i>greatest</i> of all the <i>prophets.</i> The country was not
sensible what a <i>valuable,</i> what an <i>invaluable,</i> man it
had in it, when John Baptist went about preaching and baptizing.
And yet <i>he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than
he.</i> The least gospel minister, that has obtained mercy of the
Lord to be <i>skilful</i> and <i>faithful</i> in his work, or the
meanest of the <i>apostles</i> and first preachers of the gospel,
being <i>employed</i> under a more <i>excellent</i> dispensation,
are in a more honourable office than John Baptist. The meanest of
those that <i>follow the Lamb</i> far excel the greatest of those
that went before him. Those therefore who live under the gospel
dispensation have so much the more to answer for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p36">III. We have here the just censure of the
men of that generation, who were not wrought upon by the ministry
either of John Baptist or of Jesus Christ himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p37">1. Christ here shows what contempt was put
upon John Baptist, while he was preaching and baptizing. (1.) Those
who did show him any respect were but the common ordinary sort of
people, who, in the eye of the gay part of mankind, were rather a
disgrace to him than a credit, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:29" id="Luke.viii-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. <i>The people</i> indeed, the
vulgar herd, of whom it was said, <i>This people, who know not the
law, are cursed</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:49" id="Luke.viii-p37.2" parsed="|John|7|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.49">John vii.
49</scripRef>), and the publicans, men of ill fame, as being
generally men of bad morals, or taken to be so, these were
<i>baptized with his baptism,</i> and became his disciples; and
these, though glorious monuments of divine grace, yet did not
<i>magnify John</i> in the eye of the world; but by their
repentance and reformation they <i>justified God,</i> justified his
conduct and the wisdom of it in appointing such a one as John
Baptist to be the forerunner of the Messiah: they hereby made it to
appear that it was the best method that could be taken, for it was
not in vain to <i>them</i> whatever it was to others. (2.) The
great men of their church and nation, the <i>polite</i> and the
<i>politicians,</i> that would have done him some credit in the eye
of the world, did him all the dishonour they could; they heard him
indeed, but they were not <i>baptized of him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:30" id="Luke.viii-p37.3" parsed="|Luke|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>. The Pharisees, who were
most in reputation for religion and devotion, and the lawyers, who
were celebrated for their learning, especially their knowledge of
the scriptures, <i>rejected the counsel of God against
themselves;</i> they <i>frustrated it,</i> they <i>received the
grace of God,</i> by the baptism of John, in <i>vain.</i> God in
sending that <i>messenger</i> among them had a kind <i>purpose</i>
of good to them, <i>designed</i> their salvation by it, and, if
they had closed with the counsel of God, it had been <i>for
themselves,</i> they had been made for ever; but they <i>rejected
it,</i> would not comply with it, and it was <i>against
themselves,</i> it was to their own ruin; they came short of the
benefit intended them, and not only so, but forfeited the grace of
God, put a bar in their own door, and, by refusing that discipline
which was to fit them for the kingdom of the Messiah, shut
themselves out of it, and they not only excluded themselves, but
hindered others, and stood in their way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p38">2. He here shows the strange perverseness
of the men of that generation, in their cavils both against John
and Christ, and the prejudices they conceived against them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p39">(1.) They made but a jesting matter of the
methods God took to do them good (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:31" id="Luke.viii-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): "<i>Whereunto shall I liken the
men of this generation?</i> What can I think of absurd enough to
represent them by? They are, then, <i>like children sitting in the
market-place,</i> that mind nothing that is serious, but are as
full of play as they can hold. As if God were but in jest with
them, in all the methods he takes to do them good, as children are
with one another in the market-place (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:32" id="Luke.viii-p39.2" parsed="|Luke|7|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>), they turn it all off with a
banter, and are not more affected with it than with a piece of
pageantry." This is the ruin of multitudes, they can never persuade
themselves to be <i>serious</i> in the concerns of their souls. Old
men, sitting in the sanhedrim, were but as <i>children sitting in
the market-place,</i> and no more affected with the things that
belonged to their everlasting peace than people are with children's
play. O the amazing stupidity and vanity of the blind and ungodly
world! The Lord awaken them out of their security.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p40">(2.) They still found something or other to
carp at. [1.] John Baptist was a reserved austere man, lived much
in solitude, and ought to have been admired for being such a
humble, sober, self-denying man, and hearkened to as a man of
thought and contemplation; but this, which was his praise, was
turned to his reproach. Because he came <i>neither eating nor
drinking,</i> so freely, plentifully, and cheerfully, as others
did, <i>you say, "He has a devil;</i> he is a melancholy man, he is
possessed, as the demoniac whose dwelling was <i>among the
tombs,</i> though he be not quite so wild." [2.] Our Lord Jesus was
of a more free and open conversation; he <i>came eating and
drinking,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:34" id="Luke.viii-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|7|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>.
He would go and dine with Pharisees, though he knew they did not
care for him; and with publicans, though he knew they were no
credit to him; yet, in hopes of doing good both to the one and the
other, he conversed familiarly with them. By this it appears that
the ministers of Christ may be of very different tempers and
dispositions, very different ways of preaching and living, and yet
all good and useful; <i>diversity of gifts,</i> but each given to
<i>profit withal.</i> Therefore none must make themselves a
standard to all others, nor judge hardly of those that do not do
just as they do. John Baptist bore witness to Christ, and Christ
applauded John Baptist, though they were the reverse of each other
in their way of living. But the common enemies of them both
reproached them both. The very same men that had represented John
as <i>crazed in his intellects,</i> because he came <i>neither
eating nor drinking,</i> represented our Lord Jesus as <i>corrupt
in his morals,</i> because he came <i>eating and drinking; he is a
gluttonous man, and a wine-bibber.</i> Ill-will never speaks well.
See the malice of wicked people, and how they put the worst
construction upon every thing they meet with in the gospel, and in
the preachers and professors of it; and hereby they think to
depreciate <i>them,</i> but really destroy <i>themselves.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p41">3. He shows that, notwithstanding this, God
will be glorified in the salvation of a chosen remnant (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:35" id="Luke.viii-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|7|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>): <i>Wisdom is justified
of all her children.</i> There are those who are given to wisdom
<i>as her children,</i> and they shall be brought by the grace of
God to submit to wisdom's conduct and government, and thereby to
justify wisdom in the ways she takes for bringing them to that
submission; for to them they are effectual, and thereby appear well
chosen. Wisdom's children are herein unanimous, one and all, they
have all a complacency in the methods of grace which divine wisdom
takes, and think never the worse of them for their being ridiculed
by some.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 7:36-50" id="Luke.viii-p41.2" parsed="|Luke|7|36|7|50" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.36-Luke.7.50" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.7.36-Luke.7.50">
<h4 id="Luke.viii-p41.3">Christ in the House of the
Pharisee.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.viii-p42">36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he
would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat
down to meat.   37 And, behold, a woman in the city, which was
a sinner, when she knew that <i>Jesus</i> sat at meat in the
Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment,   38
And stood at his feet behind <i>him</i> weeping, and began to wash
his feet with tears, and did wipe <i>them</i> with the hairs of her
head, and kissed his feet, and anointed <i>them</i> with the
ointment.   39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw
<i>it,</i> he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a
prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman <i>this
is</i> that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.   40 And Jesus
answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee.
And he saith, Master, say on.   41 There was a certain
creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence,
and the other fifty.   42 And when they had nothing to pay, he
frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will
love him most?   43 Simon answered and said, I suppose that
<i>he,</i> to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast
rightly judged.   44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto
Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou
gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with
tears, and wiped <i>them</i> with the hairs of her head.   45
Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in
hath not ceased to kiss my feet.   46 My head with oil thou
didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with
ointment.   47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are
many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is
forgiven, <i>the same</i> loveth little.   48 And he said unto
her, Thy sins are forgiven.   49 And they that sat at meat
with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth
sins also?   50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved
thee; go in peace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p43">When and where this passage of story
happened does not appear; this evangelist does not observe order of
time in his narrative so much as the other evangelists do; but it
comes in here, upon occasion of Christ's being reproached as <i>a
friend to publicans and sinners,</i> to show that it was only for
their good, and to bring them to repentance, that he conversed with
them; and that those whom he admitted hear him were reformed, or in
a hopeful way to be so. Who this woman was that here testified so
great an affection to Christ does not appear; it is commonly said
to be Mary Magdalene, but I find no ground in scripture for it: she
is described (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:2,Mk 16:9" id="Luke.viii-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|8|2|0|0;|Mark|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.2 Bible:Mark.16.9"><i>ch.</i> viii. 2
and Mark xvi. 9</scripRef>) to be one <i>out of whom Christ had
cast seven devils;</i> but that is not mentioned here, and
therefore it is probable that it was not she. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p44">I. The civil entertainment which a Pharisee
gave to Christ, and his gracious acceptance of that entertainment
(<scripRef passage="Lu 7:36" id="Luke.viii-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|7|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>): <i>One of
the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him,</i> either
because he thought it would be a reputation to him to have such a
guest at his table or because his company would be an entertainment
to him and his family and friends. It appears that this Pharisee
did not believe in Christ, for he will not own him to be a
<i>prophet</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:39" id="Luke.viii-p44.2" parsed="|Luke|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.39"><i>v.</i>
39</scripRef>), and yet our Lord Jesus accepted his invitation,
<i>went into his house, and sat down to meat,</i> that they might
see he took the same liberty with Pharisees that he did with
publicans, in hopes of <i>doing them good.</i> And those may
venture further into the society of such as are prejudiced against
Christ, and his religion, who have wisdom and grace sufficient to
instruct and argue with them, than others may.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p45">II. The great respect which a poor penitent
sinner showed him, when he was at meat in the Pharisee's house. It
was a woman in the city <i>that was a sinner,</i> a Gentile, a
<i>harlot,</i> I doubt, known to be so, and infamous. She <i>knew
that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house,</i> and, having
been converted from her wicked course of life by his preaching, she
came to acknowledge her obligations to him, having no opportunity
of doing it in any other way than by <i>washing</i> his feet, and
anointing them with some sweet ointment that she brought with her
for that purpose. The way of sitting at table then was such that
their feet were partly <i>behind them.</i> Now this woman did not
look Christ in the face, but came <i>behind him,</i> and did the
part of a <i>maid-servant,</i> whose office it was to <i>wash the
feet</i> of the guests (<scripRef passage="1Sa 25:41" id="Luke.viii-p45.1" parsed="|1Sam|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.41">1 Sam. xxv.
41</scripRef>) and to prepare the ointments.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p46">Now in what this good woman did, we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p47">1. Her <i>deep humiliation</i> for sin. She
stood behind him <i>weeping;</i> her eyes had been the inlets and
outlets of sin, and now she makes them fountains of tears. Her face
is now foul with weeping, which perhaps used to be covered with
paints. Her hair now made a towel of, which before had been plaited
and adorned. We have reason to think that she had before sorrowed
for sin; but, now that she had an opportunity of coming into the
presence of Christ, the wound bled afresh and her sorrow was
renewed. Note, It well becomes penitents, upon all their approaches
to Christ, to renew their godly sorrow and shame for sin, <i>when
he is pacified,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 16:63" id="Luke.viii-p47.1" parsed="|Ezek|16|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.63">Ezek. xvi.
63</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p48">2. Her <i>strong affection</i> to the Lord
Jesus. This was what our Lord Jesus took special notice of, that
she <i>loved much,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:42,47" id="Luke.viii-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|7|42|0|0;|Luke|7|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.42 Bible:Luke.7.47"><i>v.</i> 42,
47</scripRef>. She <i>washed his feet,</i> in token of her ready
submission to the meanest office in which she might <i>do him
honour.</i> Nay, she washed them with <i>her tears,</i> tears of
joy; she was in a transport, to find herself so near her Saviour,
whom her soul loved. She <i>kissed his feet,</i> as one unworthy of
the kisses of his mouth, which the spouse coveted, <scripRef passage="So 1:2" id="Luke.viii-p48.2" parsed="|Song|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.2">Cant. i. 2</scripRef>. It was a kiss of adoration
as well as affection. <i>She wiped them with her hair,</i> as one
entirely devoted to his honour. Her eyes shall yield water to wash
them, and her hair be a towel to wipe them; and she <i>anointed</i>
his feet <i>with the ointment,</i> owning him hereby to be the
Messiah, the <i>Anointed.</i> She anointed his feet in token of her
consent to God's design in anointing his head with the <i>oil of
gladness.</i> Note, All true penitents have a dear love to the Lord
Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p49">III. The offence which the Pharisee took at
Christ, for admitting the respect which this poor penitent paid him
(<scripRef passage="Lu 7:39" id="Luke.viii-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>): <i>He said
within himself</i> (little thinking that Christ knew what he
thought), <i>This man, if he were a prophet,</i> would then have so
much <i>knowledge</i> as to perceive that <i>this woman is a
sinner,</i> is a Gentile, is a woman of ill fame, and so much
<i>sanctity</i> as <i>therefore</i> not to suffer her to come so
near him; for can one of such a character approach a prophet, and
his heart not rise at it? See how apt proud and narrow souls are to
think that others should be as haughty and censorious as
themselves. Simon, if she had touched him, would have said,
<i>Stand by thyself, come not near me, for I am holier than
thou</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 65:5" id="Luke.viii-p49.2" parsed="|Isa|65|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.5">Isa. lxv. 5</scripRef>); and
he thought Christ should say so too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p50">IV. Christ's justification of the woman in
what she did to him, and of himself in admitting it. Christ knew
what the Pharisee spoke <i>within himself,</i> and made answer to
it: <i>Simon, I have something to say unto thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:40" id="Luke.viii-p50.1" parsed="|Luke|7|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. Though he was kindly
entertained at his table, yet even there he reproved him for what
he saw amiss in him, and would not <i>suffer sin upon him.</i>
Those whom Christ hath <i>something against</i> he hath something
to <i>say to,</i> for his <i>Spirit</i> shall <i>reprove.</i> Simon
is willing to give him the hearing: <i>He saith, Master, say
on.</i> Though he could not believe him to be a prophet (because he
was not so nice and precise as he was), yet he can compliment him
with the title of <i>Master,</i> among those that cry <i>Lord,
Lord,</i> but <i>do not the things which he saith.</i> Now Christ,
in his answer to the Pharisee, reasons thus:—It is true this woman
has been a sinner: he knows it; but she is a <i>pardoned</i>
sinner, which supposes her to be a <i>penitent</i> sinner. What she
did to him was an expression of her <i>great love</i> to her
Saviour, by whom her sins were forgiven. If she was pardoned, who
had been <i>so great a sinner,</i> it might reasonably be expected
that she should love her Saviour more than others, and should give
greater proofs of it than others; and if this was the fruit of her
love, and flowing from a sense of the pardon of her sin, it became
him to accept of it, and it ill became the Pharisee to be offended
at it. Now Christ has a further intention in this. The Pharisee
doubted whether he was a <i>prophet</i> or no, nay, he did in
effect deny it; but Christ shows that he was more than a prophet,
for he is one that has <i>power on earth to forgive sins,</i> and
to whom are due the affections and thankful acknowledgments of
penitent pardoned sinners. Now, in his answer,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p51">1. He by a parable forces Simon to
acknowledge that the greater sinner this woman had been the greater
love she ought to show to Jesus Christ when her <i>sins</i> were
<i>pardoned,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:41-43" id="Luke.viii-p51.1" parsed="|Luke|7|41|7|43" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.41-Luke.7.43"><i>v.</i>
41-43</scripRef>. A man had <i>two debtors</i> that were both
insolvent, but one of them owed him <i>ten times</i> more than the
other. He very freely <i>forgave them both,</i> and did not take
the advantage of the law against them, did not order them and their
children to be sold, or <i>deliver them to the tormentors.</i> Now
they were both sensible of the great kindness they had received;
but <i>which of them will love him most?</i> Certainly, saith the
Pharisee, he to <i>whom he forgave most;</i> and herein he rightly
judged. Now we, being obliged to <i>forgive,</i> as we are and hope
to be <i>forgiven,</i> may hence learn the duty between debtor and
creditor.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p52">(1.) The <i>debtor,</i> if he have <i>any
thing to pay,</i> ought to make satisfaction to his
<i>creditor.</i> No man can reckon any thing <i>his own</i> or have
any comfortable enjoyment of it, but that which is so when <i>all
his debts are paid.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p53">(2.) If God in his providence have disabled
the debtor to pay his debt, the creditor ought not to be severe
with him, nor to go to the utmost rigour of the law with him, but
<i>freely to forgive him. Summum jus est summa injuria—The law
stretched into rigour becomes unjust.</i> Let the unmerciful
creditor read that parable, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:23" id="Luke.viii-p53.1" parsed="|Matt|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.23">Matt.
xviii. 23</scripRef>, &amp;c., and tremble; for <i>they</i> shall
have judgment without mercy that show no mercy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p54">(3.) The debtor that has found his
creditors merciful ought to be very grateful to them; and, if he
cannot otherwise recompense them, ought to love them. Some
insolvent debtors, instead of being <i>grateful,</i> are
<i>spiteful,</i> to their creditors that lose by them, and cannot
give them a good word, only because they complain, whereas losers
may have leave to speak. But this parable speaks of God as the
Creator (or rather of the Lord Jesus himself, for he it is that
forgives, and is beloved by, the debtor) and sinners are the
debtors: and so we may learn here, [1.] That <i>sin is a debt,</i>
and <i>sinners are debtors</i> to God Almighty. As creatures, we
owe a debt, a debt of obedience to the precept of the law, and, for
non-payment of that, as sinners, we become liable to the penalty.
We have not paid our rent; nay, we have wasted our Lord's goods,
and so we become debtors. God has an action against us for the
injury we have done him, and the omission of our duty to him. [2.]
That some are deeper in debt to God, by reason of sin, than others
are: <i>One owed five hundred pence and the other fifty.</i> The
Pharisee was the less debtor, yet he a debtor too, which was more
than he thought himself, but rather that God was his debtor,
<scripRef passage="Lu 18:10,11" id="Luke.viii-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|18|10|18|11" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.10-Luke.18.11">Luke xviii. 10, 11</scripRef>. This
woman, that had been a scandalous notorious sinner, was the
<i>greater debtor.</i> Some sinners are in themselves greater
debtors than others, and some sinners, by reason of divers
aggravating circumstances, greater debtors; as those that have
sinned most openly and scandalously, that have sinned against
greater light and knowledge, more convictions and warnings, and
more mercies and means. [3.] That, whether our debt be more or
less, it is <i>more</i> than we are able to pay: <i>They had
nothing to pay,</i> nothing at all to make a composition with; for
the debt is great, and we have nothing at all to pay it with.
Silver and gold will not pay our debt, nor will sacrifice and
offering, no, not <i>thousands of rams.</i> No righteousness of our
own will pay it, no, not our repentance and obedience for the
future; for it is what we are already bound to, and it is God that
works it within us. [4.] That the God of heaven is <i>ready</i> to
forgive, <i>frankly</i> to <i>forgive,</i> poor sinners, upon
gospel terms, though their debt be ever so great. If we repent, and
believe in Christ, our iniquity shall not be our ruin, it shall not
be laid to our charge. God has proclaimed his name gracious and
merciful, and ready to forgive sin; and, his Son having purchased
pardon for penitent believers, his gospel promises it to them, and
his Spirit seals it and gives them the comfort of it. [5.] That
those who have their sins <i>pardoned</i> are obliged to <i>love
him</i> that pardoned them; and the more is forgiven them, the more
they should love him. The <i>greater sinners</i> any have been
before their conversion, the <i>greater saints</i> they should be
after, the more they should study to do for God, and the more their
hearts should be enlarged in obedience. When a <i>persecuting
Saul</i> became a preaching Paul he <i>laboured more
abundantly.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p55">2. He applies this parable to the different
temper and conduct of the Pharisee and the sinner towards Christ.
Though the Pharisee would not allow Christ to be a prophet, Christ
seems ready to allow him to be in a justified state, and that he
was one <i>forgiven,</i> though to him <i>less was forgiven.</i> He
did indeed show some love to Christ, in inviting him to his house,
but nothing to what this poor woman showed. "Observe," saith Christ
to him, "she is one that has much forgiven her, and therefore,
according to thine own judgment, it might be expected that she
should love much more than thou dost, and so it appears. <i>Seest
thou this woman?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:44" id="Luke.viii-p55.1" parsed="|Luke|7|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>. Thou lookest upon her with contempt, but consider
how much kinder a friend she is to me than thou art; should I then
accept thy kindness, and refuse hers?" (1.) "Thou didst not so much
as order a basin of water to be brought, to wash my feet in, when I
came in, wearied and dirtied with my walk, which would have been
some refreshment to me; but she has done much more: <i>she has
washed my feet with tears,</i> tears of affection to me, tears of
affliction for sin, and has <i>wiped them with the hairs of her
head,</i> in token of her great love to me." (2.) "Thou didst not
so much as kiss my cheek" (which was a usual expression of a hearty
and affectionate welcome to a friend); "but <i>this woman has not
ceased to kiss my feet</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:45" id="Luke.viii-p55.2" parsed="|Luke|7|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.45"><i>v.</i>
45</scripRef>), thereby expressing both a humble and an
affectionate love." (3.) "Thou didst not provide me a little common
oil, as usual, to anoint my head with; but she has bestowed a box
of precious <i>ointment</i> upon <i>my feet</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:46" id="Luke.viii-p55.3" parsed="|Luke|7|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>), so far has she outdone thee."
The reason why some people blame the pains and expense of zealous
Christians, in religion, is because they are not willing themselves
to come up to it, but resolve to rest in a <i>cheap</i> and
<i>easy</i> religion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p56">3. He silenced the Pharisee's cavil: <i>I
say unto thee,</i> Simon, <i>her sins, which are many, are
forgiven,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:47" id="Luke.viii-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|7|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>.
He owns that she had been guilty of <i>many sins:</i> "But they are
<i>forgiven</i> her, and therefore it is no way unbecoming in me to
accept her kindness. They <i>are forgiven, for she loved much.</i>"
It should be rendered, <i>therefore she loved much;</i> for it is
plain, by the tenour of Christ's discourse, that the loving much
was not the <i>cause,</i> but the <i>effect,</i> of her pardon, and
of her comfortable sense of it; for <i>we love God</i> because
<i>he first loved us;</i> he did not forgive us because we first
loved him. "But <i>to whom little is forgiven,</i> as is to thee,
<i>the same loveth little,</i> as thou dost." Hereby he intimates
to the Pharisee that his love to Christ was so little that he had
reason to question whether he loved him at all in sincerity; and,
consequently, whether indeed his sin, though comparatively
<i>little,</i> were forgiven him. Instead of grudging greater
sinners the mercy they find with Christ, upon their repentance, we
should be stirred up by their example to examine ourselves whether
we be indeed forgiven, and do love Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.viii-p57">4. He silenced her fears, who probably was
discouraged by the Pharisee's conduct, and yet would not so far
yield to the discouragement as to fly off. (1.) Christ said unto
her, <i>Thy sins are forgiven,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:48" id="Luke.viii-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|7|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>. Note, The more we express our
sorrow for sin, and our love to Christ, the clearer evidence we
have of the forgiveness of our sins; for it is by the experience of
a <i>work of grace</i> wrought <i>in us</i> that we obtain the
assurance of an <i>act of grace</i> wrought <i>for us.</i> How well
was she paid for her pains and cost, when she was dismissed with
this word from Christ, <i>Thy sins are forgiven!</i> and what an
effectual prevention would this be of her return to sin again! (2.)
Though there were those present who quarrelled with Christ, in
their own minds, for presuming to forgive sin, and to pronounce
sinners absolved (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:49" id="Luke.viii-p57.2" parsed="|Luke|7|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.49"><i>v.</i>
49</scripRef>), as those had done (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:3" id="Luke.viii-p57.3" parsed="|Matt|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.3">Matt.
ix. 3</scripRef>), yet he <i>stood to what he had said;</i> for as
he had there proved that he had <i>power to forgive sin,</i> by
curing the man sick of the palsy, and therefore would not here take
notice of the cavil, so he would now show that he had <i>pleasure
in forgiving sin,</i> and it was his delight; he loves to speak
pardon and peace to penitents: <i>He said to the woman, Thy faith
hath saved thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:50" id="Luke.viii-p57.4" parsed="|Luke|7|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.50"><i>v.</i>
50</scripRef>. This would confirm and double her comfort in the
forgiveness of her sin, that she was <i>justified by her faith.</i>
All these expressions of sorrow for sin, and love to Christ, were
the effects and products of faith; and therefore, as faith of all
graces doth most honour God, so Christ doth of all graces put most
honour upon faith. Note, They who know that their faith hath saved
them may go in peace, may go on their way rejoicing.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VIII" n="ix" progress="53.14%" prev="Luke.viii" next="Luke.x" id="Luke.ix">
 <h2 id="Luke.ix-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.ix-p0.2">CHAP. VIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.ix-p1">Most of this chapter is a repetition of divers
passages of Christ's preaching and miracles which we had before in
Matthew and Mark; they are all of such weight, that they are worth
repeating, and therefore they are repeated, that out of the mouth
not only of two, but of three, witnesses every word may be
established. Here is, I. A general account of Christ's preaching,
and how he had subsistence for himself and his numerous family by
the charitable contributions of good people, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:1-3" id="Luke.ix-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|8|1|8|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.1-Luke.8.3">ver. 1-3</scripRef>. II. The parable of the sower, and
the four sorts of ground, with the exposition of it, and some
inferences from it, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:4-18" id="Luke.ix-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|8|4|8|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.4-Luke.8.18">ver.
4-18</scripRef>. III. The preference which Christ gave to his
obedient disciples before his nearest relations according to the
flesh, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:19-21" id="Luke.ix-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|8|19|8|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.19-Luke.8.21">ver. 19-21</scripRef>. IV.
His stilling a storm at sea, with a word's speaking, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:22-25" id="Luke.ix-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|8|22|8|25" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.22-Luke.8.25">ver. 22-25</scripRef>. V. His casting a legion
of devils out of a man that was possessed by them, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:26-40" id="Luke.ix-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|8|26|8|40" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.26-Luke.8.40">ver. 26-40</scripRef>. VI. His healing the
woman that had the bloody issue, and raising Jairus's daughter to
life, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:41-56" id="Luke.ix-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|8|41|8|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.41-Luke.8.56">ver. 41-56</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 8" id="Luke.ix-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 8:1-3" id="Luke.ix-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|8|1|8|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.1-Luke.8.3" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.8.1-Luke.8.3">
<h4 id="Luke.ix-p1.9">The Ministry of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ix-p2">1 And it came to pass afterward, that he went
throughout every city and village, preaching and showing the glad
tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve <i>were</i> with him,
  2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits
and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven
devils,   3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and
Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their
substance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p3">We are here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p4">I. <i>What</i> Christ <i>made</i> the
<i>constant business</i> of his <i>life</i>—it was
<i>preaching;</i> in that work he was indefatigable, and went about
doing good (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:1" id="Luke.ix-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>),
<i>afterward</i>—<b><i>en to kathexes</i></b>—<i>ordine,</i> in
the proper <i>time</i> or <i>method.</i> Christ took his work
before him and went about it regularly. He observed a <i>series</i>
or order of business, so that the end of one good work was the
beginning of another. Now observe here, 1. <i>Where</i> he
preached: <i>He went
about</i>—<b><i>diodeue</i></b>—<i>peragrabat.</i> He was an
<i>itinerant</i> preacher, did not confine himself to one place,
but diffused the beams of his light. <i>Circumibat—He went his
circuit,</i> as a judge, having found his preaching perhaps most
<i>acceptable</i> where it was <i>new.</i> He went about <i>through
every city,</i> that none might plead ignorance. Hereby he set an
example to his disciples; they must traverse the nations of the
earth, as he did the cities of Israel. Nor did he confine himself
to the <i>cities,</i> but went into the <i>villages,</i> among the
plain country-people, to preach <i>to the inhabitants of the
villages,</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 5:11" id="Luke.ix-p4.2" parsed="|Judg|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.11">Judg. v. 11</scripRef>.
2. What he preached: <i>He showed the glad tidings of the kingdom
of God,</i> that it was now to be set up among them. Tidings of the
<i>kingdom of God</i> are <i>glad tidings,</i> and those Jesus
Christ came to bring; to tell the children of men that God was
willing to take all those <i>under his protection</i> that were
willing to return <i>to their allegiance.</i> It was <i>glad
tidings</i> to the world that there was hope of its being
<i>reformed</i> and <i>reconciled.</i> 3. Who were his attendants:
<i>The twelve were with him,</i> not to preach if he were present,
but to learn from him what and how to preach hereafter, and, if
occasion were, to be sent to places where he could not go. Happy
were these his servants that heard his wisdom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p5">II. <i>Whence</i> he <i>had</i> the
<i>necessary supports</i> of life: He lived upon the kindness of
his friends. There were <i>certain women,</i> who frequently
attended his ministry, that <i>ministered to him of their
substance,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:2,3" id="Luke.ix-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|8|2|8|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.2-Luke.8.3"><i>v.</i> 2,
3</scripRef>. Some of them are named; but there were <i>many
others,</i> who were zealously affected to the doctrine of Christ,
and thought themselves bound <i>in justice</i> to <i>encourage</i>
it, having themselves found benefit, and in <i>charity,</i> hoping
that many others might find benefit by it too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p6">1. They were such, for the most part, as
had been <i>Christ's patients,</i> and were the monuments of his
power and mercy; they had been <i>healed by him of evil spirits and
infirmities.</i> Some of them had been troubled in mind, had been
melancholy, others of them afflicted in body, and he had been to
them a powerful healer. He is the physician both of body and soul,
and those who have been <i>healed by him</i> ought to study what
they shall <i>render to him.</i> We are bound in <i>interest</i> to
attend him, that we may be ready to apply ourselves to him for help
in case of a relapse; and we are bound in <i>gratitude</i> to serve
him and his gospel, who hath <i>saved</i> us, and saved us <i>by
it.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p7">2. One of them was Mary Magdalene, out of
whom had been <i>cast seven devils;</i> a certain number for an
uncertain. Some think that she was one that had been <i>very
wicked,</i> and then we may suppose her to be the woman that <i>was
a sinner</i> mentioned just before, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:37" id="Luke.ix-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|7|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.37"><i>ch.</i> vii. 37</scripRef>. Dr. Lightfoot, finding in
some of the Talmudists' writings that Mary Magdalene signified
<i>Mary the plaiter of hair,</i> thinks it applicable to her, she
having been noted, in the days of her iniquity and infamy, for that
<i>plaiting of hair</i> which is opposed to <i>modest apparel,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Ti 2:9" id="Luke.ix-p7.2" parsed="|1Tim|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.9">1 Tim. ii. 9</scripRef>. But, though
she had been an immodest woman, upon her repentance and reformation
she found mercy, and became a zealous disciple of Christ. Note, The
greatest of sinners must not despair of pardon; and the worse any
have been before their conversion the more they should study to do
for Christ after. Or, rather, she was one that had been <i>very
melancholy,</i> and then, probably, it was Mary the sister of
Lazarus, who was a woman of a <i>sorrowful spirit,</i> who might
have been originally of Magdala, but removed to Bethany. This Mary
Magdalene was attending on Christ's cross and his sepulchre, and,
if she was not Mary the sister of Lazarus, either that particular
friend and favourite of Christ's did not attend then, or the
evangelists did not take notice of her, neither of which we can
suppose; thus Dr. Lightfoot argues. Yet there is this to be
objected against it that Mary Magdalene is reckoned <i>among the
women that followed Jesus from Galilee</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:55,56" id="Luke.ix-p7.3" parsed="|Matt|27|55|27|56" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.55-Matt.27.56">Matt. xxvii. 55, 56</scripRef>); whereas Mary the
sister of Lazarus had her residence in Bethany.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p8">3. Another of them was <i>Joanna the wife
of Chuza, Herod's steward.</i> She had been his wife (so some), but
was now a widow, and left in good circumstances. If she was now his
wife, we have reason to think that her <i>husband,</i> though
preferred in Herod's court, had received the gospel, and was very
willing that his wife should be both a hearer of Christ and a
contributor to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p9">4. There were many of them that
<i>ministered to Christ of their substance.</i> It was an instance
of the meanness of that condition to which our Saviour humbled
himself that he needed it, and of his great humility and
condescension that he accepted it. Though he was rich, yet for our
sakes <i>he became poor,</i> and lived upon alms. Let none say that
they scorn to be beholden to the charity of their neighbours, when
Providence has brought them into straits; but let them ask and be
thankful for it as a favour. Christ would rather be beholden to his
known friends for a maintenance for himself and his disciples than
be burdensome to strangers in the cities and villages whither he
came to preach. Note, It is the duty of those who are taught in the
word to <i>communicate to them who teach them in all good
things;</i> and those who are herein liberal and cheerful honour
the Lord with their substance, and bring a blessing upon it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 8:4-21" id="Luke.ix-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|8|4|8|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.4-Luke.8.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.8.4-Luke.8.21">
<h4 id="Luke.ix-p9.2">The Parable of the Sower.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ix-p10">4 And when much people were gathered together,
and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable:
  5 A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some
fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the
air devoured it.   6 And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as
it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture.
  7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with
it, and choked it.   8 And other fell on good ground, and
sprang up, and bare fruit a hundredfold. And when he had said these
things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.   9
And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
  10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries
of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they
might not see, and hearing they might not understand.   11 Now
the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.   12 Those
by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and
taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe
and be saved.   13 They on the rock <i>are they,</i> which,
when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root,
which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
  14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when
they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and
pleasures of <i>this</i> life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
  15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest
and good heart, having heard the word, keep <i>it,</i> and bring
forth fruit with patience.   16 No man, when he hath lighted a
candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth <i>it</i> under a
bed; but setteth <i>it</i> on a candlestick, that they which enter
in may see the light.   17 For nothing is secret, that shall
not be made manifest; neither <i>any thing</i> hid, that shall not
be known and come abroad.   18 Take heed therefore how ye
hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath
not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have.
  19 Then came to him <i>his</i> mother and his brethren, and
could not come at him for the press.   20 And it was told him
<i>by certain</i> which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand
without, desiring to see thee.   21 And he answered and said
unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word
of God, and do it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p11">The former paragraph began with an account
of Christ's industry in <i>preaching</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:1" id="Luke.ix-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>); this begins with an account of
the people's industry in hearing, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:4" id="Luke.ix-p11.2" parsed="|Luke|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. He <i>went into every city,</i> to
preach; so they, one would think, should have contented themselves
to hear him when he came to their own city (we know those that
would); but there were those here that came <i>to him out of every
city,</i> would not stay till he came to <i>them,</i> nor think
that they had enough when he left <i>them,</i> but <i>met him</i>
when he was coming towards them, and <i>followed him</i> when he
was going from them. Nor did he excuse himself from going <i>to the
cities</i> with this, that there were some <i>from</i> the cities
that <i>came to him;</i> for, though there were, yet the most had
not zeal enough to bring them to him, and therefore such is his
wonderful condescension that he will go to them; for <i>he is found
of those that sought him not,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 65:1" id="Luke.ix-p11.3" parsed="|Isa|65|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.1">Isa.
lxv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p12">Here was, it seems, a vast concourse,
<i>much people were gathered together,</i> abundance of fish to
cast their net among; and he was as ready and willing to
<i>teach</i> as they were to be <i>taught.</i> Now in <scripRef passage="Lu 8:4-21" id="Luke.ix-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|8|4|8|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.4-Luke.8.21">these verses</scripRef> we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p13">I. Necessary and excellent rules and
cautions for hearing the word, in the parable of <i>the sower</i>
and the explanation and application of it, all which we had twice
before more largely. When Christ had put forth this parable, 1. The
disciples were <i>inquisitive</i> concerning the meaning of it,
<scripRef passage="Lu 8:9" id="Luke.ix-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. They asked him,
<i>What might this parable be?</i> Note, We should covet earnestly
to know the true <i>in</i>tent, and full <i>ex</i>tent, of the word
we hear, that we may be neither mistaken nor defective in our
knowledge. 2. Christ made them sensible of what great advantage it
was to them that they had opportunity of acquainting themselves
with the mystery and meaning of his word, which others had not:
<i>Unto you it is given,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:10" id="Luke.ix-p13.2" parsed="|Luke|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>. Note, Those who would receive instruction from
Christ must know and consider what a privilege it is to be
instructed by him, what a distinguishing privilege to be led into
the light, such a light, when others are left in darkness, such a
darkness. Happy are we, and for ever indebted to free grace, if the
same thing that is a <i>parable</i> to others, with which they are
only <i>amused,</i> is a <i>plain truth</i> to us, by which we are
<i>enlightened</i> and <i>governed,</i> and into the mould of which
we are <i>delivered.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p14">Now from the parable itself, and the
explication of it, observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p15">(1.) The <i>heart of man</i> is as
<i>soil</i> to the <i>seed of God's word;</i> it is capable of
receiving it, and bringing forth the fruits of it; but, unless that
seed be sown in it, it will bring forth nothing valuable. Or care
therefore must be to bring the <i>seed</i> and the <i>soil</i>
together. To what purpose have we the <i>seed</i> in the scripture,
if it be not <i>sown?</i> And to what purpose have we the soil in
our own hearts, if it be not sown with that seed?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p16">(2.) The <i>success</i> of the
<i>seeding</i> is very much according to the nature and temper of
the <i>soil,</i> and as that is, or is not, disposed to receive the
seed. The word of God <i>is to us,</i> as <i>we are,</i> a
<i>savour of life unto life,</i> or <i>of death unto death.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p17">(3.) The devil is a subtle and spiteful
enemy, that makes it his business to hinder our profiting by the
word of God. He takes the word out of the hearts of <i>careless</i>
hearers, <i>lest they should believe and be saved,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:12" id="Luke.ix-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. This is added here to
teach us, [1.] That we cannot be <i>saved</i> unless we
<i>believe.</i> The word of the gospel will not be a saving word to
us, unless it be mixed with faith. [2.] That therefore the devil
does all he can to keep us from <i>believing,</i> to make us not
believe the word when we read and hear it; or, if we heed it for
the present, to make us forget it again, and let it slip (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:1" id="Luke.ix-p17.2" parsed="|Heb|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.1">Heb. ii. 1</scripRef>); or, if we remember it, to
create prejudices in our minds against it, or <i>divert</i> our
minds from it to something else; and all is <i>lest we should
believe and be saved,</i> lest we should believe and
<i>rejoice,</i> while he believes and <i>trembles.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p18">(4.) Where the word of God is heard
<i>carelessly</i> there is commonly a <i>contempt</i> put upon it
too. It is added here in the parable that the seed which fell by
the way-side was <i>trodden down,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:5" id="Luke.ix-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. They that wilfully shut their ears
against the word do in effect trample it under their feet; they
<i>despise the commandment of the Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p19">(5.) Those on whom the word makes
<i>some</i> impressions, but they are not <i>deep</i> and
<i>durable</i> ones, will show their hypocrisy in a time of trial;
as the seed sown upon the rock, where it gains no root, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:13" id="Luke.ix-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. These <i>for awhile
believe</i> a little while; their profession promises something,
but in <i>time of temptation they fall away</i> from their good
beginnings. Whether the temptation arises from the smiles or the
frowns, of the world, they are easily overcome by it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p20">(6.) The <i>pleasures of this life</i> are
as dangerous and mischievous thorns to choke the good seed of the
word as any other. This is added here (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:14" id="Luke.ix-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>), which was not in the other
evangelists. Those that are <i>not entangled in the cares of this
life,</i> nor inveigled with the <i>deceitfulness of riches,</i>
but boast that they are dead to them, may yet be kept from heaven
by an affected indolence, and the love of ease and pleasure. The
delights of sense may ruin the soul, even lawful delights,
indulged, and too much delighted in.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p21">(7.) It is not enough that the fruit be
brought forth, but it must be <i>brought to perfection,</i> it must
be fully ripened. If it be not, it is as if there was no fruit at
all brought forth; for that which in Matthew and Mark is said to be
<i>unfruitful</i> is the same that here is said to <i>bring forth
none to perfection.</i> For <i>factum non dicitur quod non
perseverat</i>—<i>perseverance is necessary to the perfection of a
work.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p22">(8.) The good ground, which brings forth
<i>good fruit,</i> is an <i>honest</i> and <i>good heart,</i> well
disposed to receive instruction and commandment (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:15" id="Luke.ix-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>); a heart free from sinful
pollutions, and firmly fixed for God and duty, an upright heart, a
tender heart, and a heart that <i>trembles at the word,</i> is an
honest and good heart, which, having heard the word,
<i>understands</i> it (so it is in Matthew), <i>receives</i> it (so
it is in Mark), and <i>keeps</i> it (so it is here), as the soil
not only <i>receives,</i> but keeps, the seed; and the stomach not
only receives, but keeps, the food or physic.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p23">(9.) Where the word is well kept there is
fruit brought forth <i>with patience.</i> This also is added here.
There must be both <i>bearing</i> patience and <i>waiting</i>
patience; patience to suffer the <i>tribulation</i> and
<i>persecution</i> which may <i>arise because of the word;</i>
patience to continue to the end in well-doing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p24">(10.) In consideration of all this, we
ought to take <i>heed how we hear</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:18" id="Luke.ix-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>); take heed of those things that
will hinder our profiting by the word we hear, watch over our
hearts in hearing, and take heed lest they betray us; take heed
<i>lest</i> we hear carelessly and slightly, lest, upon any
account, we entertain prejudice against the word we hear; and take
heed to the frame of our spirits after we have heard the word, lest
we lose what we have gained.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p25">II. Needful instructions given to those
that are appointed to preach the word, and to those also that have
heard it. 1. Those that have <i>received the gift</i> must
<i>minister the same.</i> Ministers that have the dispensing of the
gospel committed to them, people that have profited by the word and
are thereby qualified to profit others, must look upon themselves
as <i>lighted candles:</i> ministers must in solemn authoritative
preaching, and people in brotherly familiar discourse, diffuse
their light, for a <i>candle</i> must not be <i>covered with a
vessel</i> nor <i>put under a bed,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:16" id="Luke.ix-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. Ministers and Christians are to
be lights in the world, <i>holding forth the word of life.</i>
Their light must shine before men; they must not only <i>be
good,</i> but <i>do good.</i> 2. We must expect that what is now
done <i>in secret,</i> and from unseen springs, will shortly be
<i>manifested</i> and <i>made known,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:17" id="Luke.ix-p25.2" parsed="|Luke|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. What is committed to you <i>in
secret</i> should be made manifest <i>by you;</i> for your Master
did not give you talents to be buried, but to be traded with. Let
that which is now hid be <i>made known;</i> for, if it be not
manifested <i>by you,</i> it will be manifested <i>against you,</i>
will be produced in evidence of your treachery. 3. The gifts we
have will either be continued to us, or taken from us, according as
we do, or do not, make use of them for the glory of God and the
edification of our brethren: <i>Whosoever hath, to him shall be
given,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:18" id="Luke.ix-p25.3" parsed="|Luke|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. He
that hath gifts, and does good with them, shall have more; he that
<i>buries his talent</i> shall lose it. From him that hath not
shall be taken away even <i>that which he hath,</i> so it is in
Mark; that which he <i>seemeth to have,</i> so it is in Luke. Note,
The grace that is lost was but <i>seeming</i> grace, was never
<i>true.</i> Men do but <i>seem</i> to have what they do not
<i>use,</i> and shows of religion will be lost and forfeited. They
<i>went out from us, because they were not of us,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:19" id="Luke.ix-p25.4" parsed="|1John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.19">1 John ii. 19</scripRef>. Let us see to it that
we have grace in sincerity, the <i>root of the matter</i> found in
us; that is a good part which shall never be taken away from those
that have it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p26">III. Great encouragement given to those
that prove themselves faithful <i>hearers of the word,</i> by being
<i>doers of the work,</i> in a particular instance of Christ's
respect to his disciples, in preferring them even before his
nearest relations (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:19-21" id="Luke.ix-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|8|19|8|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.19-Luke.8.21"><i>v.</i>
19-21</scripRef>), which passage of story we had twice before.
Observe, 1. What crowding there was after Christ. There was no
coming near for the throng of people that attended him, who, though
they were crowded very so much, would not be crowded out from his
congregation. 2. Some of his nearest kindred were least solicitous
to hear him preach. Instead of getting <i>within,</i> as they might
easily have done if they had come in time, desiring to <i>hear
him,</i> they stood <i>without,</i> desiring to <i>see him;</i>
and, probably, out of a foolish fear, lest he should spend himself
with too much speaking, designing nothing but to interrupt him, and
oblige him to break off. 3. Jesus Christ would rather be busy at
his work than conversing with his friends. He would not leave his
preaching, to speak with his <i>mother</i> and his <i>brethren,</i>
for it was his <i>meat and drink</i> to be so employed. 4. Christ
is pleased to own those as his nearest and dearest relations that
<i>hear the word of God and do it;</i> they are to him more than
<i>his mother</i> and <i>brethren.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 8:22-39" id="Luke.ix-p26.2" parsed="|Luke|8|22|8|39" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.22-Luke.8.39" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.8.22-Luke.8.39">
<h4 id="Luke.ix-p26.3">Christ's Power over the Winds; Christ's
Power over the Devils.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ix-p27">22 Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he
went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us
go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth.
  23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a
storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled <i>with water,</i>
and were in jeopardy.   24 And they came to him, and awoke
him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked
the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there
was a calm.   25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith?
And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner
of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and
they obey him.   26 And they arrived at the country of the
Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee.   27 And when he
went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man,
which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in
<i>any</i> house, but in the tombs.   28 When he saw Jesus, he
cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said,
What have I to do with thee, Jesus, <i>thou</i> Son of God most
high? I beseech thee, torment me not.   29 (For he had
commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes
it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in
fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into
the wilderness.)   30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy
name? And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into
him.   31 And they besought him that he would not command them
to go out into the deep.   32 And there was there a herd of
many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he
would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.  
33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine:
and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and
were choked.   34 When they that fed <i>them</i> saw what was
done, they fled, and went and told <i>it</i> in the city and in the
country.   35 Then they went out to see what was done; and
came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were
departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right
mind: and they were afraid.   36 They also which saw <i>it</i>
told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was
healed.   37 Then the whole multitude of the country of the
Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they
were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and
returned back again.   38 Now the man out of whom the devils
were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus
sent him away, saying,   39 Return to thine own house, and
show how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way,
and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had
done unto him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p28">We have here two illustrious proofs of the
power of our Lord Jesus which we had before—his power over the
<i>winds,</i> and his power over the <i>devils.</i> See <scripRef passage="Mk 4:1-5:43" id="Luke.ix-p28.1" parsed="|Mark|4|1|5|43" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.1-Mark.5.43">Mark iv. and v</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p29">I. His power over the winds, those
<i>powers of the air</i> that are so much a terror to men,
especially upon sea, and occasion the death of such multitudes.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p30">1. Christ ordered his disciples to put to
sea, that he might show his glory upon the water, in stilling the
waves, and might do an act of kindness to a poor possessed man on
the other side the water: <i>He went into a ship with his
disciples,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:22" id="Luke.ix-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>.
They that observe Christ's orders may assure themselves of his
presence. If Christ sends his disciples, he goes <i>with them.</i>
And those may safely and boldly venture any where that have Christ
accompanying them. <i>He said, Let us go over unto the other
side;</i> for he had a piece of good work to do there. He might
have gone by land, a little way about; but he chose to go by
<i>water,</i> that he might show his <i>wonders in the
deep.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p31">2. Those that put to sea in a calm, yea,
and at Christ's word, must yet <i>prepare for a storm,</i> and for
the utmost peril in that storm; There <i>came down a storm of wind
on the lake</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:23" id="Luke.ix-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>), as if it were there, and no where else; and
presently their ship was so tossed that it was filled with water,
and they were in jeopardy of their lives. Perhaps the devil, who is
the <i>prince of the power of the air,</i> and who <i>raiseth
winds</i> by the permission of God, had some suspicion, from some
words which Christ might let fall, that he was coming over the lake
now on purpose to cast that legion of devils out of the poor man on
the other side, and therefore poured this storm upon the ship he
was in, designing, if possible, to have sunk him and prevented that
victory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p32">3. Christ was <i>asleep</i> in the storm,
<scripRef passage="Lu 8:23" id="Luke.ix-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. Some bodily
refreshment he must have, and he chose to take it when it would be
least a hindrance to him in his work. The disciples of Christ may
really have his gracious presence with them at sea, and in a storm,
and yet he may seem as if he were <i>asleep;</i> he may not
immediately appear for their relief, no, not when things seem to be
brought even to the last extremity. Thus he will try their faith
and patience, and quicken them by prayer to awake, and make their
deliverance the more welcome when it comes at last.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p33">4. A complaint to Christ of our danger, and
the distress his church is in, is enough to engage him to awake,
and appear for us, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:24" id="Luke.ix-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. They cried, <i>Master, master, we perish!</i> The
way to have our fears silenced is to bring them to Christ, and lay
them before him. Those that in sincerity call Christ <i>Master,</i>
and with faith and fervency call upon him as <i>their Master,</i>
may be sure that he will not let them <i>perish.</i> There is no
relief for poor souls that are under a sense of guilt, and a fear
of wrath, like this, to go to Christ, and call him <i>Master,</i>
and say, "I am <i>undone,</i> if thou do not <i>help me.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p34">5. Christ's business is to <i>lay
storms,</i> as it is Satan's business to <i>raise</i> them. He can
do it; he has done it; he delights to do it: for he came to
<i>proclaim peace on earth.</i> He <i>rebuked the wind and the
raging of the water,</i> and immediately <i>they ceased</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 8:24" id="Luke.ix-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>); not, as at
other times, by degrees, but all of a sudden, <i>there was a great
calm.</i> Thus Christ showed that, though the devil pretends to be
the prince of the power of the air, yet even there he has him in a
chain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p35">6. When our dangers are over, it becomes us
to take to ourselves the shame of our own fears and to give to
Christ the glory of his power. When Christ had turned the
<i>storm</i> into a <i>calm, then were they glad because they were
quiet,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 107:30" id="Luke.ix-p35.1" parsed="|Ps|107|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.30">Ps. cvii. 30</scripRef>.
And then, (1.) Christ gives them a rebuke for their inordinate
fear: <i>Where is your faith?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:25" id="Luke.ix-p35.2" parsed="|Luke|8|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. Note, Many that have <i>true
faith</i> have it to seek when they have occasion to use it. They
tremble, and are discouraged, if second causes frown upon them. A
little thing disheartens them; and <i>where is their faith</i>
then? (2.) They give him the glory of his power: <i>They, being
afraid, wondered.</i> Those that had feared the storm, now that the
danger was over with good reason feared him that had stilled it,
and <i>said one to another, What manner of man is this!</i> They
might as well have said, <i>Who is a God like unto thee?</i> For it
is God's prerogative to <i>still the noise of the seas, the noise
of their waves,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 65:7" id="Luke.ix-p35.3" parsed="|Ps|65|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.65.7">Ps. lxv.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p36">II. His power over <i>the devil,</i> the
<i>prince of the power of the air.</i> In the next passage of story
he comes into a closer grapple with him than he did when he
commanded <i>the winds.</i> Presently after the winds were stilled
they were brought to their desired haven, and <i>arrived at the
country of the Gadarenes,</i> and there went ashore (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:26,27" id="Luke.ix-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|8|26|8|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.26-Luke.8.27"><i>v.</i> 26, 27</scripRef>); and he soon met
with that which was his business over, and which he thought it
worth his while to go through a storm to accomplish.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p37">We may learn a great deal out of this story
concerning this world of infernal, malignant spirits, which, though
not working now ordinarily in the same way as here, yet we are all
concerned at all times to stand upon our guard against.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p38">1. These <i>malignant</i> spirits are very
<i>numerous.</i> They that had taken possession of this one man
called themselves <i>Legion</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:30" id="Luke.ix-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>), because <i>many devils were
entered into him:</i> he had <i>had devils a long time,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 8:27" id="Luke.ix-p38.2" parsed="|Luke|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. But perhaps
those that had been long in possession of him, upon some foresight
of our Saviour's coming to make an attack upon them, and finding
they could not prevent it by the storm they had raised, sent for
recruits, intending this to be <i>a decisive</i> battle, and hoping
now to be too hard for him that had cast out so many unclean
spirits, and to give him a defeat. They either were, or at least
would be thought to be, a <i>legion,</i> formidable as an <i>army
with banners;</i> and now, at least, to be, what the <i>twentieth
legion</i> of the Roman army, which was long quartered at Chester,
was styled, <i>legio victrix</i>—a <i>victorious legion.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p39">2. They have an <i>inveterate enmity</i> to
man, and all his conveniences and comforts. This man in whom the
devils had got possession, and kept it long, being under their
influence, <i>wore no clothes, neither abode in any house</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 8:27" id="Luke.ix-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>), though
<i>clothing</i> and a <i>habitation</i> are two of the necessary
supports of this life. Nay, and because man has a natural dread of
the habitations of the dead, they forced this man to <i>abide in
the tombs,</i> to make him so much the more a terror to himself and
to all about him, so that his soul had as much cause as ever any
man's had to be weary of his life, and to <i>choose strangling and
death rather.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p40">3. They are very <i>strong, fierce,</i> and
unruly, and hate and scorn to be restrained: <i>He was kept bound
with chains and in fetters,</i> that he might not be mischievous
either to others or to himself, but he <i>broke the bands,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 8:29" id="Luke.ix-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. Note, Those
that are <i>ungovernable</i> by any other thereby show that they
are under Satan's government; and this is the language of those
that are so, even concerning God and Christ, their best friends,
that would not either bind them <i>from</i> or bind them<i>to</i>
any thing but for their own good: <i>Let us break their bands in
sunder. He was driven of the devil.</i> Those that are under
Christ's government are <i>sweetly led</i> with the cords of a man
and the bands of love; those that are under the devil's government
are <i>furiously driven.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p41">4. They are much enraged against our Lord
Jesus, and have a great dread and horror of him: <i>When the
man</i> whom they had possession of, and who spoke as they would
have him, <i>saw Jesus,</i> he <i>roared out</i> as one in an
agony, and <i>fell down before him,</i> to deprecate his wrath, and
owned him to be <i>the Son of God most high,</i> that was
infinitely above him and too hard for him; but protested against
having any league or confederacy with him (which might sufficiently
have silenced the blasphemous cavils of the scribes and Pharisees):
<i>What have I to do with thee?</i> The devils have neither
inclination to do service to Christ nor expectation to receive
benefit by him: <i>What have we to do with thee?</i> But they
dreaded his power and wrath: <i>I beseech thee, torment me not.</i>
They do not say, <i>I beseech thee, save me,</i> but only,
<i>Torment me not.</i> See whose language <i>they</i> speak that
have only a dread of hell as a place of torment, but no desire of
heaven as a place of holiness and love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p42">5. They are perfectly <i>at the
command,</i> and under <i>the power,</i> of our Lord Jesus; and
they knew it, for they <i>besought him that he would not command
them to go</i> <b><i>eis ton abysson</i></b>—<i>into the deep,</i>
the place of their torment, which they acknowledge he could easily
and justly do. O what a comfort is this to the Lord's people, that
all the powers of darkness are under the check and control of the
Lord Jesus! He has them all in a chain. He can send them to
<i>their own place,</i> when he pleaseth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p43">6. They delight in <i>doing mischief.</i>
When they found there was no remedy, but they must quit their hold
of this poor man, they begged they might have leave to take
possession of a <i>herd of swine,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:32" id="Luke.ix-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. When the devil at first brought
man into a miserable state he brought a curse likewise upon the
whole creation, and that became subject to enmity. And here, as an
instance of that extensive enmity of his, when he could not destroy
the man, he would destroy the swine. If he could not hurt them in
their bodies, he would hurt them in their goods, which sometimes
prove a great temptation to men to draw them from Christ, as here.
Christ <i>suffered them to enter into the swine,</i> to convince
the country what mischief the devil could do in it, if he should
suffer him. No sooner had the devils leave than they entered into
the <i>swine;</i> and no sooner had they entered into them than the
herd ran violently <i>down a steep place into the lake,</i> and
were <i>drowned.</i> For it is a miracle of mercy if those whom
Satan possesses are not brought to destruction and perdition. This,
and other instances, show that that roaring lion and red dragon
seeks <i>what</i> and whom he may devour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p44">7. When the devil's power is broken in any
soul that soul recovers itself, and returns into a right frame,
which supposes that those whom Satan gets possession of are put out
of the possession of themselves: <i>The man out of whom the devils
were departed sat at the feet of Jesus,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:35" id="Luke.ix-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|8|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>. While he was under the devil's
power he was ready to <i>fly in the face</i> of Jesus; but now he
<i>sits at his feet,</i> which is a sign that he is come to his
<i>right mind.</i> If God has possession of us, he preserves to us
the government and enjoyment of ourselves; but, if Satan has
possession of us, he robs us of both. Let his power therefore in
our souls be overturned, and let <i>him</i> come whose right our
hearts are, and let us give them to him; for we are never more our
own than when we are his.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p45">Let us now see what was the effect of this
miracle of casting the legion of devils out of this man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p46">(1.) What effect it had upon the people of
that country who had lost their swine by it: <i>The swineherds went
and told it</i> both <i>in city and country</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:34" id="Luke.ix-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>), perhaps with a design to
incense people against Christ. They told <i>by what means he that
was possessed of the devils was healed</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:36" id="Luke.ix-p46.2" parsed="|Luke|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>), that it was by sending the
devils into the swine, which was capable of an invidious
representation, as if Christ could not have delivered the man out
of their hands, but by delivering the swine into them. <i>The
people came out, to see what was done,</i> and to enquire into it;
and <i>they were afraid</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:35" id="Luke.ix-p46.3" parsed="|Luke|8|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>); they were <i>taken with great fear</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:37" id="Luke.ix-p46.4" parsed="|Luke|8|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>); they were surprised and
amazed at it, and knew not what to say to it. They thought more of
the destruction of the swine than of the deliverance of their poor
afflicted neighbour, and of the country from the terror of his
frenzy, which was become a public nuisance; and therefore <i>the
whole multitude besought Christ to depart from them</i> for fear he
should bring some other judgment upon them; whereas indeed none
need to be afraid of Christ that are willing to forsake their sins
and give up themselves to him. But Christ took them at their word:
<i>He went up into the ship, and returned back again.</i> Those
lose their Saviour, and their hopes in him, that love their swine
better.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p47">(2.) What effect it had upon the poor man
who had recovered himself by it. He <i>desired</i> Christ's company
as much as others <i>dreaded</i> it: he besought Christ that <i>he
might be with him</i> as others were <i>that had been healed by him
of evil spirits and infirmities</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:2" id="Luke.ix-p47.1" parsed="|Luke|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>), that Christ might be to him a
protector and teacher, and that he might be to Christ for a name
and a praise. He was loth to stay among those rude and brutish
Gadarenes that desired Christ to depart from them. <i>O gather not
my soul with these sinners!</i> But Christ would not take him along
with him, but sent him home, to publish among those that knew him
the great things God had done for him, that so he might be a
blessing to his country, as he had been a burden to it. We must
sometimes deny ourselves the satisfaction even of spiritual
benefits and comforts, to gain an opportunity of being serviceable
to the souls of others. Perhaps Christ knew that, when the
resentment of the loss of their swine was a little over, they would
be better disposed to consider the miracle, and therefore left the
man among them to be a standing monument, and a monitor to them of
it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 8:40-56" id="Luke.ix-p47.2" parsed="|Luke|8|40|8|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.40-Luke.8.56" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.8.40-Luke.8.56">
<h4 id="Luke.ix-p47.3">The Issue of Blood Healed; The Ruler's
Daughter Raised.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.ix-p48">40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was
returned, the people <i>gladly</i> received him: for they were all
waiting for him.   41 And, behold, there came a man named
Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at
Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house:
  42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age,
and she lay a dying. But as he went the people thronged him.  
43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had
spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of
any,   44 Came behind <i>him,</i> and touched the border of
his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched.   45
And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they
that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and
press <i>thee,</i> and sayest thou, Who touched me?   46 And
Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is
gone out of me.   47 And when the woman saw that she was not
hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared
unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him,
and how she was healed immediately.   48 And he said unto her,
Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in
peace.   49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the
ruler of the synagogue's <i>house,</i> saying to him, Thy daughter
is dead; trouble not the Master.   50 But when Jesus heard
<i>it,</i> he answered him, saying, Fear not: believe only, and she
shall be made whole.   51 And when he came into the house, he
suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the
father and the mother of the maiden.   52 And all wept, and
bewailed her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth.
  53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
  54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and
called, saying, Maid, arise.   55 And her spirit came again,
and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat.
  56 And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that
they should tell no man what was done.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p49">Christ was driven away by the
<i>Gadarenes;</i> they were weary of him, and willing to be rid of
him. But when he had crossed the water, and returned to the
<i>Galileans,</i> they <i>gladly received him, wished</i> and
<i>waited</i> for his return, and <i>welcomed</i> him with all
their hearts when he did return, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:40" id="Luke.ix-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|8|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. If some <i>will not</i> accept
the favours Christ offers them, others <i>will.</i> If the
Gadarenes be not gathered, yet there are many among whom <i>Christ
shall be glorious.</i> When Christ had done his work on the other
side of the water he returned, and found work to do in the place
whence he came, fresh work. They that will lay out themselves to do
good shall never want occasion for it. The needy you have always
with you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p50">We have here two miracles interwoven, as
they were in Matthew and Mark—the raising of Jairus's daughter to
life, and the cure of the woman that had an issue of blood, as he
was going in a crowd to Jairus's house. We have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p51">I. A <i>public address</i> made to Christ
by <i>a ruler of the synagogue,</i> whose name was <i>Jairus,</i>
on the behalf of a little daughter of his, that was very ill, and,
in the apprehension of all about here, <i>lay a dying.</i> This
address was very humble and reverent. Jairus, though a <i>ruler,
fell down at Jesus's feet,</i> as owning him to be a ruler
<i>above</i> him. It was very importunate. He <i>besought him</i>
that he would <i>come into his house;</i> not having the
<i>faith,</i> at least not having the <i>thought,</i> of the
centurion, who desired Christ only to <i>speak the</i> healing
<i>word</i> at a distance. But Christ complied with his request;
<i>he went along</i> with him. Strong faith shall be applauded, and
yet weak faith shall not be rejected. In the houses where sickness
and death are, it is very desirable to have the presence of Christ.
When Christ was going, <i>the people thronged him,</i> some out of
curiosity to see him, others out of an affection to him. Let us not
complain of a crowd, and a throng, and a hurry, as long as we are
in the way of our duty, and <i>doing good;</i> but otherwise it is
what every wise man will keep himself out of as much as he can.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p52">II. Here is a <i>secret application</i>
made to Christ by a woman ill of a <i>bloody issue,</i> which had
been the consumption of her body and the consumption of her purse
too; for <i>she had spent all her living upon physicians,</i> and
was never the better, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:43" id="Luke.ix-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|8|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.43"><i>v.</i>
43</scripRef>. The nature of her disease was such that she did not
care to make a public complaint of it (it was agreeable to the
modesty of her sex to be very shy of speaking of it), and therefore
she took this opportunity of coming to Christ <i>in a crowd;</i>
and the more people were present the more likely she thought it was
that she should be <i>concealed.</i> Her <i>faith</i> was very
<i>strong;</i> for she doubted not but that by the <i>touch</i> of
the <i>hem of his garment</i> she should derive from him healing
virtue sufficient for her relief, looking upon him to be such a
full fountain of mercies that she should <i>steal</i> a cure and he
not <i>miss it.</i> Thus many a poor soul is <i>healed,</i> and
<i>helped,</i> and <i>saved,</i> by Christ, that is <i>lost in a
crowd,</i> and that nobody takes notice of. The woman found an
immediate change for the better in herself, and that her disease
was cured, <scripRef passage="Lu 8:44" id="Luke.ix-p52.2" parsed="|Luke|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. As
believers have comfortable communion with Christ, so they have
comfortable communications from him <i>incognito</i>—<i>secretly,
meat to eat</i> that the <i>world knows not</i> of, and <i>joy</i>
that a <i>stranger does not intermeddle with.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p53">III. Here is a <i>discovery</i> of this
secret cure, to the glory both of the physician and the
patient.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p54">1. Christ takes notice that there is a cure
wrought: <i>Virtue is gone out of me,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:46" id="Luke.ix-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|8|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>. Those that have been healed by
virtue derived from Christ must <i>own</i> it, for he <i>knows
it.</i> He speaks of it here, not in a way of <i>complaint,</i> as
if he were hereby either <i>weakened</i> or <i>wronged,</i> but in
a way of <i>complacency.</i> It was his delight that <i>virtue</i>
was gone out of him to do any good, and he did not grudge it to the
meanest; they were as welcome to it as to the light and heat of the
sun. Nor had he the less virtue <i>in him</i> for the going out of
the virtue <i>from him</i> for he is an <i>overflowing</i>
fountain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p55">2. The poor patient owns her case, and the
benefit she had received: <i>When she saw that she was not hid, she
came, and fell down before him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:47" id="Luke.ix-p55.1" parsed="|Luke|8|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>. Note, The consideration of this,
that we cannot be <i>hid from Christ,</i> should engage us to
<i>pour</i> out <i>our hearts before</i> him, and to show before
him all our sin and all our trouble. <i>She came trembling,</i> and
yet <i>her faith saved her,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:48" id="Luke.ix-p55.2" parsed="|Luke|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>. Note, There may be
<i>trembling</i> where yet there is saving faith. She <i>declared
before all the people for what cause she had touched him</i>
because she believed that a touch would cure her, and it did so.
Christ's patients should communicate their experiences to one
another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p56">3. The great physician confirms her cure,
and sends her away with the comfort of it: <i>Be of good comfort;
thy faith hath made thee whole,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:48" id="Luke.ix-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>. Jacob got the blessing from
Isaac clandestinely, and by a wile; but, when the fraud was
discovered, Isaac ratified it designedly. It was obtained
<i>surreptitiously</i> and <i>under-hand,</i> but it was secured
and seconded <i>above-board.</i> So was the cure here. He is
<i>blessed,</i> and he <i>shall be blessed;</i> so here, She
<i>is</i> healed, and she <i>shall be</i> healed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p57">IV. Here is an <i>encouragement</i> to
Jairus not to distrust the power of Christ, <i>though his daughter
was now dead,</i> and they that brought him the tidings advised him
not to give <i>the Master any further trouble</i> about her:
<i>Fear not,</i> saith Christ, <i>only believe.</i> Note, Our
<i>faith in Christ</i> should be bold and daring, as well as our
<i>zeal for him.</i> They that are willing to do any thing for him
may depend upon his doing great things for them, above what they
are able to ask or think. When the patient is dead there is no room
for prayer, or the use of means; but here, though the child is
dead, yet <i>believe,</i> and all shall be well. <i>Post mortem
medicus</i>—<i>to call in the physician after death,</i> is an
absurdity; but not <i>post mortem Christus</i>—<i>to call in
Christ after death.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p58">V. The <i>preparatives</i> for the raising
of her to life again. 1. The <i>choice</i> Christ made of witnesses
that should see the miracle wrought. A <i>crowd</i> followed him,
but perhaps they were rude and noisy; however, it was not fit to
let such a multitude come into a gentleman's house, especially now
that the family was all in sorrow; <i>therefore</i> he sent them
back, and not because he was afraid to let the miracle pass their
scrutiny; for he raised Lazarus and the widow's son
<i>publicly.</i> He took none with him but Peter, and James, and
John, that triumvirate of his disciples that he was most intimate
with, designing these three, with the parents, to be the only
spectators of the miracle, they being a competent number to attest
the truth of it. 2. The <i>check</i> he gave to the mourners.
<i>They all wept, and bewailed her;</i> for, it seems, she was a
very agreeable hopeful child, and dear not only to the parents, but
to all the neighbours. But Christ bid them <i>not weep; for she is
not dead, but sleepeth.</i> He means, as to her peculiar case, that
she was not dead for good and all, but that she should now shortly
be raised to life, so that it would be to her friends as if she had
been but a few hours asleep. But it is applicable to all that die
in the Lord; therefore we should not sorrow for them as those that
have <i>no hope,</i> because death is but a <i>sleep</i> to them,
not only as it is a <i>rest</i> from all the <i>toils</i> of the
<i>days of time,</i> but as there will be a <i>resurrection,</i> a
waking and rising again to all the <i>glories</i> of the <i>days of
eternity.</i> This was a comfortable word which Christ said to
these mourners, yet they wickedly ridiculed it, and <i>laughed him
to scorn</i> for it here was <i>a pearl cast before swine.</i> They
were ignorant of the scriptures of the Old Testament who bantered
it as an absurd thing to call death a <i>sleep;</i> yet <i>this</i>
good came out of <i>that</i> evil that hereby the truth of the
miracle was evinced; for they <i>knew that she was dead,</i> they
were certain of it, and therefore nothing less than a <i>divine
power</i> could restore her to life. We find not any answer that he
made them; but he soon <i>explained himself,</i> I hope to their
conviction, so that they would never again laugh at any word of
his. But he <i>put them all out,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:54" id="Luke.ix-p58.1" parsed="|Luke|8|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>. They were unworthy to be the
witnesses of this work of wonder; they who in the midst of their
mourning were so merrily disposed as to laugh at him for what he
<i>said</i> would, it may be, have found something to laugh at in
what he <i>did,</i> and therefore are justly shut out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.ix-p59">VI. Her return to life, after a
<i>short</i> visit to the <i>congregation of the dead: He took her
by the hand</i> (as we do by one that we would awake out of sleep,
and help up), and he called, saying, <i>Maid, arise,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:55" id="Luke.ix-p59.1" parsed="|Luke|8|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.55"><i>v.</i> 55</scripRef>. Thus the <i>hand of
Christ's grace</i> goes along with the <i>calls of his word,</i> to
make them effectual. Here that is expressed which was only implied
in the other evangelists, that <i>her spirit came again;</i> her
soul returned again to animate her body. This plainly proves that
the soul exists and acts in a state of separation from the body,
and therefore is immortal; that death does not extinguish this
<i>candle of the Lord,</i> but takes it out of a <i>dark
lantern.</i> It is not, as Grotius well observes, the
<b><i>krasis</i></b> or <i>temperament</i> of the body, or anything
that dies with it; but it is <b><i>anthypostaton
ti</i></b>—<i>something that subsists by itself,</i> which, after
death, is somewhere else than where the body is. Where the soul of
this child was in this interval we are not told; it was in the hand
of the <i>Father of spirits,</i> to whom all souls at death return.
When <i>her spirit came again</i> she arose, and made it appear
that she was alive by her motion, as she did also by her appetite;
for Christ <i>commanded to give her meat.</i> As babes newly born,
so those that are newly raised, desire spiritual food, that they
may grow <i>thereby.</i> In the <scripRef passage="Lu 8:56" id="Luke.ix-p59.2" parsed="|Luke|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.56">last
verse</scripRef>, we need not wonder to find <i>her parents
astonished;</i> but if that implies that <i>they only</i> were so,
and not the other by-standers, who had laughed Christ to scorn, we
may well wonder at their stupidity, which perhaps was the reason
why Christ would not have it proclaimed, as well as to give an
instance of his humility.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IX" n="x" progress="53.84%" prev="Luke.ix" next="Luke.xi" id="Luke.x">
 <h2 id="Luke.x-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.x-p0.2">CHAP. IX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.x-p1">In this chapter we have, I. The commission Christ
gave to his twelve apostles to go out for some time to preach the
gospel, and confirm it by miracles, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:1-6" id="Luke.x-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|9|1|9|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.1-Luke.9.6">ver. 1-6</scripRef>. II. Herod's terror at the growing
greatness of our Lord Jesus, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:7-9" id="Luke.x-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|9|7|9|9" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.7-Luke.9.9">ver.
7-9</scripRef>. III. The apostles' return to Christ, his retirement
with them into a place of solitude, the great resort of people to
them notwithstanding, and his feeding five thousand men with five
loaves and two fishes, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:10-17" id="Luke.x-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|9|10|9|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.10-Luke.9.17">ver.
10-17</scripRef>. IV. His discourse with his disciples concerning
himself and his own sufferings for them, and their for him,
<scripRef passage="Lu 9:18-27" id="Luke.x-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|9|18|9|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.18-Luke.9.27">ver. 18-27</scripRef>. V. Christ's
transfiguration, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:28-36" id="Luke.x-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|9|28|9|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.28-Luke.9.36">ver.
28-36</scripRef>. VI. The cure of a lunatic child, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:37-42" id="Luke.x-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|9|37|9|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.37-Luke.9.42">ver. 37-42</scripRef>. VII. The repeated
notice Christ gave his disciples of his approaching sufferings,
<scripRef passage="Lu 9:43-45" id="Luke.x-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|9|43|9|45" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.43-Luke.9.45">ver. 43-45</scripRef>. VIII. His
check to the ambition of his disciples (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:46-48" id="Luke.x-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|9|46|9|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.46-Luke.9.48">ver. 46-48</scripRef>), and to their monopolizing the
power over devils to themselves, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:49,50" id="Luke.x-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|9|49|9|50" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.49-Luke.9.50">ver. 49, 50</scripRef>. IX. The rebuke he gave them
for an over-due resentment of an affront given him by a village of
the Samaritans, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:51-56" id="Luke.x-p1.10" parsed="|Luke|9|51|9|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.51-Luke.9.56">ver.
51-56</scripRef>. X. The answers he gave to several that were
inclined to follow him, but not considerately, or not zealously and
heartily, so inclined, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:57-62" id="Luke.x-p1.11" parsed="|Luke|9|57|9|62" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.57-Luke.9.62">ver.
57-62</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 9" id="Luke.x-p1.12" parsed="|Luke|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 9:1-9" id="Luke.x-p1.13" parsed="|Luke|9|1|9|9" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.1-Luke.9.9" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.9.1-Luke.9.9">
<h4 id="Luke.x-p1.14">The Mission of the Twelve
Apostles.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.x-p2">1 Then he called his twelve disciples together,
and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure
diseases.   2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God,
and to heal the sick.   3 And he said unto them, Take nothing
for <i>your</i> journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread,
neither money; neither have two coats apiece.   4 And
whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.
  5 And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that
city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony
against them.   6 And they departed, and went through the
towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.   7 Now
Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was
perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen
from the dead;   8 And of some, that Elias had appeared; and
of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.   9
And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I
hear such things? And he desired to see him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p3">We have here, I. The method Christ took to
spread his gospel, to diffuse and enforce the light of it. He had
<i>himself</i> travelled about, preaching and healing; but he could
be only in one place at a time, and therefore now he <i>sent</i>
his twelve disciples abroad, who by this time were pretty well
instructed in the nature of the present dispensation, and able to
instruct others and <i>deliver to them</i> what they had
<i>received from the Lord.</i> Let them disperse themselves, some
one way and some another, to <i>preach the kingdom of God,</i> as
it was now about to be set up by the Messiah, to make people
acquainted with the spiritual nature and tendency of it, and to
persuade them to come into the interests and measures of it. For
the confirming of their doctrine, because it was new and
surprising, and very different from what they had been taught by
the scribes and Pharisees, and because so much depended upon men's
receiving, or not receiving it, he empowered them to work miracles
(<scripRef passage="Lu 9:1,2" id="Luke.x-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|9|1|9|2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.1-Luke.9.2"><i>v.</i> 1, 2</scripRef>): He
<i>gave them authority over all devils,</i> to dispossess them, and
cast them out, though ever so numerous, so subtle, so fierce, so
obstinate. Christ designed a total rout and ruin to the kingdom of
darkness, and therefore gave them power over <i>all</i> devils. He
authorized and appointed them likewise to <i>cure disease,</i> and
to <i>heal the sick,</i> which would make them welcome wherever
they came, and not only convince people's judgments, but gain their
affections. This was their commission. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p4">1. What Christ directed them to do, in
prosecution of this commission at this time, when they were not to
<i>go far</i> or be <i>out long.</i> (1.) They must not be
solicitous to recommend themselves to people's esteem by their
outward appearance. Now that they begin to set up for themselves,
they must have no dress, nor study to make any other figure than
what they made while they followed him: they must <i>go as they
were,</i> and not change their clothes, or so much as put on a pair
of new shoes. (2.) They must depend upon Providence, and the
kindness of their friends, to furnish them with what was convenient
for them. They must not take with them <i>either bread or
money,</i> and yet believe they should not want. Christ would not
have his disciples <i>shy</i> of receiving the kindnesses of their
friends, but rather to <i>expect</i> them. Yet St. Paul saw cause
not to go by this rule, when he <i>laboured with his hands</i>
rather than be burdensome. (3.) They must not change their
lodgings, as suspecting that those who entertained them were
<i>weary</i> of them; they have no reason to be so, for the ark is
a guest that always pays well for its entertainment: "<i>Whatsoever
house ye enter into there abide</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:4" id="Luke.x-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>), that people may know where to
find you, that your friends may know you are not backward to
<i>serve</i> them, and your enemies may know you are not ashamed
nor afraid to <i>face</i> them; <i>there abide</i> till you
<i>depart</i> out of that city; stay with those you are used to."
(4.) They must put on authority, and speak <i>warning</i> to those
who <i>refused</i> them as well as comfort to those that
<i>received</i> them, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:5" id="Luke.x-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>. "If there be any place that will not entertain you,
if the magistrates deny you admission and threaten to treat you as
vagrants, leave them, do not force yourselves upon them, nor run
yourselves into danger among them, but at the same time bind them
over to the judgment of God for it; <i>shake off the dust of your
feet</i> for a <i>testimony against them.</i>" This will, as it
were, be produced in evidence against them, that the messengers of
the gospel had been among them, to make them a fair offer of grace
and peace, for this dust they left behind there; so that when they
perish at last in their infidelity this will lay and leave their
blood upon their own heads. <i>Shake off the dust of your feet,</i>
as much as to say you abandon their city, and will have no more to
do with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p5">2. What they did, in prosecution of this
commission (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:6" id="Luke.x-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>):
<i>They departed</i> from their Master's presence; yet, having
still his spiritual presence with them, his <i>eye</i> and his
<i>arm</i> going along with them, and, thus borne up in their work,
they <i>went through the towns,</i> some or other of them, all the
towns within the circuit appointed them, <i>preaching the gospel,
and healing every where.</i> Their work was the same with their
Master's, doing good both to souls and bodies.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p6">II. We have here Herod's perplexity and
vexation at this. The communicating of Christ's power to those who
were sent forth in his name, and acted by authority from him, was
an <i>amazing</i> and <i>convincing</i> proof of his being the
Messiah, above any thing else; that he could not only work miracles
<i>himself,</i> but empower others to work miracles too, this
spread his fame more than any thing, and made the rays of this
<i>Sun of righteousness</i> the stronger by the <i>reflection</i>
of them even from <i>the earth,</i> from such mean illiterate men
as the apostles were, who had nothing else to recommend them, or to
raise any expectations from them, but that <i>they had been with
Jesus,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 4:13" id="Luke.x-p6.1" parsed="|Acts|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.13">Acts iv. 13</scripRef>. When
the country sees such as these <i>healing the sick</i> in the name
of Jesus it gives it an alarm. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p7">1. The <i>various speculations</i> it
<i>raised</i> among the <i>people,</i> who, though they thought not
<i>rightly,</i> yet could not but think <i>honourably,</i> of our
Lord Jesus, and that he was an extraordinary person, one come from
the other world; that either John Baptist, who was lately
persecuted and slain for the cause of God, or <i>one of the old
prophets,</i> that had been persecuted and slain long since in that
cause, was <i>risen again,</i> to be recompensed for his sufferings
by this honour put upon him; or that Elias, who was taken alive to
heaven in a fiery chariot, <i>had appeared</i> as an express from
heaven, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:7,8" id="Luke.x-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|9|7|9|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.7-Luke.9.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p8">2. The <i>great perplexity</i> it
<i>created</i> in the mind of Herod: <i>When he had heard of all
that was done</i> by Christ, his guilty conscience flew in his
face, and he was ready to conclude with them that <i>John was risen
from the dead.</i> He thought he had got clear of John, and should
never be troubled with him any more, but, it seems, he is mistaken;
either John is come to life again or here is another in his spirit
and power, for God will never <i>leave himself without witness.</i>
"What shall I do now?" saith Herod. "John <i>have I beheaded, but
who is this?</i> Is he carrying on John's work, or is he come to
avenge John's death? John baptized, but he does not; <i>John did no
miracle,</i> but he does, and therefore appears more formidable
than John." Note, Those who oppose God will find themselves more
and more <i>embarrassed.</i> However, he <i>desired to see him,</i>
whether he resembled John or no; but he might soon have been put
out of this pain if he would but have informed himself of that
which thousands knew, that Jesus preached, and wrought miracles, a
great while before John was beheaded, and therefore could not be
John raised from the dead. He <i>desired to see him;</i> and why
did he not go and see him? Probably, because he thought it <i>below
him</i> either to go to him or to send for him; he had enough of
John Baptist, and cared not for having to do with any more such
reprovers of sin. He desired to see him, but we do not find that
ever he did, till he saw him at his bar, and then <i>he and his men
of war set him at nought,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:11" id="Luke.x-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.11">Luke
xxiii. 11</scripRef>. Had he prosecuted his convictions now, and
gone to see him, who knows but a happy change might have ben
wrought in him? But, delaying it now, his heart was hardened, and
when he did see him he was as much prejudiced against him as any
other.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 9:10-17" id="Luke.x-p8.2" parsed="|Luke|9|10|9|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.10-Luke.9.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.9.10-Luke.9.17">
<h4 id="Luke.x-p8.3">The Multitude Miraculously
Fed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.x-p9">10 And the apostles, when they were returned,
told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside
privately into a desert place belonging to the city called
Bethsaida.   11 And the people, when they knew <i>it,</i>
followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the
kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.   12
And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said
unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns
and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are
here in a desert place.   13 But he said unto them, Give ye
them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two
fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
  14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his
disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.   15
And they did so, and made them all sit down.   16 Then he took
the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he
blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before
the multitude.   17 And they did eat, and were all filled: and
there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve
baskets.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p10">We have here, I. The account which the
twelve gave their Master of the success of their ministry. They
were not long out; but, <i>when they returned, they told him all
that they had done,</i> as became servants who were sent on an
errand. They told him <i>what they had done,</i> that, if they had
done any thing amiss, they might mend it next time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p11">II. Their <i>retirement,</i> for a little
<i>breathing:</i> He <i>took them, and went aside privately into a
desert place,</i> that they might have some relaxation from
business and not be always upon the stretch. Note, He that hath
appointed our man-servant and maid-servant to rest would have his
servants to rest too. Those in the most public stations, and that
are most publicly useful, must sometimes go aside privately, both
for the repose of their bodies, to recruit them, and for the
furnishing of their minds by meditation for further public
work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p12">III. The <i>resort</i> of the people to
him, and the kind <i>reception</i> he gave them. They
<i>followed</i> him, though it was into a <i>desert place;</i> for
that is no desert where Christ is. And, though they hereby
disturbed the repose he designed here for himself and his
disciples, yet he <i>welcomed</i> them, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:11" id="Luke.x-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Note, Pious zeal may excuse a
little rudeness; it did with Christ, and should with us. Though
they came unseasonably, yet Christ gave them what they came for. 1.
He <i>spoke unto them of the kingdom of God,</i> the laws of that
kingdom with which they must be bound, and the privileges of that
kingdom with which they might be blessed. 2. He <i>healed them that
had need of healing,</i> and, in a sense of their need, made their
application to him. Though the disease was ever so inveterate, and
incurable by the physicians, though the patients were ever so poor
and mean, yet Christ <i>healed them.</i> There is healing in Christ
for all that <i>need</i> it, whether for soul or body. Christ hath
still a power over bodily diseases, and heals his people that
<i>need healing.</i> Sometimes he sees that we need the
<i>sickness</i> for the good of our souls, more than the
<i>healing</i> for the ease of our bodies, and then we must be
willing <i>for a season,</i> because <i>there is need,</i> to be in
<i>heaviness;</i> but, when he sees that we <i>need healing,</i> we
shall have it. Death is his servant, to heal the saints of <i>all
diseases.</i> He heals spiritual maladies by his graces, by his
comforts, and has for each what the case calls for; relief for
every exigence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p13">IV. The plentiful provision Christ made for
the multitude that attended him. With <i>five loaves</i> of bread,
and <i>two fishes,</i> he fed <i>five thousand men.</i> This
narrative we had twice before, and shall meet with it again; it is
the only miracle of our Saviour's that is recorded by all the four
evangelists. Let us only observe out of it, 1. Those who diligently
attend upon Christ in the way of duty, and therein deny or expose
themselves, or are made to forget themselves and their outward
conveniences by their zeal for God's house, are taken under his
particular care, and may depend upon <i>Jehovah-jireh—The Lord
will provide.</i> He will not see those that fear him, and serve
him faithfully, want any good thing. 2. Our Lord Jesus was of a
free and generous spirit. His disciples said, <i>Send them away,
that they may get victuals;</i> but Christ said, "No, <i>give ye
them to eat;</i> let what we have go as far as it will reach, and
they are welcome to it." Thus he has taught both ministers and
Christians to <i>use hospitality without grudging,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 4:9" id="Luke.x-p13.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.9">1 Pet. iv. 9</scripRef>. Those that have but a
little, let them do what they can with that little, and that is the
way to make it more. <i>There is that scatters, and yet
increases.</i> 3. Jesus Christ has not only physic, but food, for
all those that by faith apply themselves to him; he not only
<i>heals them that need healing,</i> cures the diseases of the
soul, but feeds them too that need feeding, supports the spiritual
life, relieves the necessities of it, and satisfies the desires of
it. Christ has provided not only to save the soul from perishing by
its diseases, but to nourish the soul unto life eternal, and
strengthen it for all spiritual exercises. 4. All the gifts of
Christ are to be received by the church in a regular orderly
manner; <i>Make them sit down by fifties in a company,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 9:14" id="Luke.x-p13.2" parsed="|Luke|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. Notice is here
taken of the number of each company which Christ appointed for the
better distribution of the meat and the easier computation of the
number of the guests. 5. When we are receiving our
creature-comforts, we must <i>look up to heaven.</i> Christ did so,
to teach us to do so. We must acknowledge that we receive them from
God, and that we are unworthy to receive them,—that we owe them
all, and all the comfort we have in them, to the mediation of
Christ, by whom the curse is removed, and the covenant of peace
settled,—that we depend upon God's blessing upon them to make them
serviceable to us, and desire that blessing. 6. The blessing of
Christ will make a little go a great way. The <i>little that the
righteous man has is better than the riches of many wicked, a
dinner of herbs better than a stalled ox.</i> 7. Those whom Christ
<i>feeds</i> he <i>fills;</i> to whom he gives, he gives enough; as
there is in him enough for <i>all,</i> so there is enough for
<i>each.</i> He replenishes every hungry soul, abundantly satisfies
it with the <i>goodness of his house.</i> Here were <i>fragments
taken up,</i> to assure us that in our Father's house there is
<i>bread enough, and to spare.</i> We are not straitened, or
stinted, in him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 9:18-27" id="Luke.x-p13.3" parsed="|Luke|9|18|9|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.18-Luke.9.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.9.18-Luke.9.27">
<h4 id="Luke.x-p13.4">Peter's Enlightened Testimony;Self-Denial
Enjoined.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.x-p14">18 And it came to pass, as he was alone praying,
his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say
the people that I am?   19 They answering said, John the
Baptist; but some <i>say,</i> Elias; and others <i>say,</i> that
one of the old prophets is risen again.   20 He said unto
them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ
of God.   21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded
<i>them</i> to tell no man that thing;   22 Saying, The Son of
man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and
chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third
day.   23 And he said to <i>them</i> all, If any <i>man</i>
will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross
daily, and follow me.   24 For whosoever will save his life
shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the
same shall save it.   25 For what is a man advantaged, if he
gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?   26
For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall
the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and
<i>in his</i> Father's, and of the holy angels.   27 But I
tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not
taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p15">In these verses, we have Christ discoursing
with his disciples about the great things that <i>pertained to the
kingdom of God;</i> and one circumstance of this discourse is taken
notice of here which we had not in the other evangelists-that
Christ was <i>alone praying,</i> and his <i>disciples with him,</i>
when he entered into this discourse, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:18" id="Luke.x-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. Observe, 1. Though Christ had
much public work to do, yet he found some time to be <i>alone</i>
in private, for converse with himself, with his Father, and with
his disciples. 2. When Christ was alone he was <i>praying.</i> It
is good for us to improve our solitude for devotion, that, <i>when
we are alone,</i> we may <i>not be alone,</i> but may have <i>the
Father with us.</i> 3. When Christ was alone, praying, his
<i>disciples were with him,</i> to join with him in his prayer; so
that this was a family-prayer. Housekeepers ought to pray with
their households, parents with their children, masters with their
servants, teachers and tutors with their scholars and pupils. 4.
Christ <i>prayed</i> with them before he <i>examined</i> them, that
they might be directed and encouraged to answer him, by his prayers
for them. Those we give instructions to we should put up prayers
for and with. He discourses with them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p16">I. Concerning himself; and enquires,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p17">1. What <i>the people</i> said of him:
<i>Who say the people that I am?</i> Christ knew better than they
did, but would have his disciples made sensible, by the mistakes of
others concerning him, how happy they were that were led into the
knowledge of him and of the truth concerning him. We should take
notice of the ignorance and errors of others, that we may be the
more thankful to him who has <i>manifested himself to us, and not
unto the world,</i> and may <i>pity</i> them, and do what we can to
help them and to teach them better. They tell him what conjectures
concerning him they had heard in their converse with the common
people. Ministers would know better how to suit their instructions,
reproofs, and counsels, to the case of ordinary people, if they did
but converse more frequently and familiarly with them; they would
then be the better able to say what is proper to rectify their
notions, correct their irregularities, and remove their prejudices.
The more conversant the physician is with his patient, the better
he knows what to do for him. Some said that he was John Baptist,
who was beheaded but the other day; others Elias, or <i>one of the
old prophets;</i> any thing but what he was.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p18">2. What <i>they</i> said of him. "Now see
what an advantage you have by your discipleship; you know better."
"So we do," saith Peter, "thanks be to our Master for it; we know
that thou art <i>the Christ of God,</i> the <i>Anointed</i> of God,
the Messiah promised." It is matter of unspeakable comfort to us
that our Lord Jesus is <i>God's anointed,</i> for then he has
unquestionable authority and ability for his undertaking; for his
being <i>anointed</i> signifies his being both appointed to it and
qualified for it. Now one would have expected that Christ should
have charged his disciples, who were so fully apprized and assured
of this truth, to publish it to every one they met with; but no, he
<i>strictly charged them to tell no man that thing</i> as yet,
because there is a time for all things. After his resurrection,
which completed the proof of it, Peter made the temple ring of it,
that <i>God had made this same Jesus both Lord and Christ</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ac 2:36" id="Luke.x-p18.1" parsed="|Acts|2|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.36">Acts ii. 36</scripRef>); but as yet
the evidence was not ready to be summed up, and therefore it must
be concealed; while it was so, we may conclude that the belief of
it was not necessary to salvation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p19">II. Concerning his own <i>sufferings</i>
and <i>death,</i> of which he had yet said little. Now that his
disciples were well established in the belief of his being the
Christ, and able to bear it, he speaks of them expressly, and with
great assurance, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:22" id="Luke.x-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. It comes in as a reason why they must not yet preach
that he was <i>the Christ,</i> because the wonders that would
attend his death and resurrection would be the most convincing
proof of his being <i>the Christ of God.</i> It was by his
<i>exaltation</i> to the <i>right hand of the Father</i> that he
was fully declared to be <i>the Christ,</i> and by the sending of
the Spirit thereupon (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:33" id="Luke.x-p19.2" parsed="|Acts|2|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.33">Acts ii.
33</scripRef>); and therefore wait till that is done.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p20">III. Concerning their sufferings for him.
So far must they be from thinking how to <i>prevent</i> his
sufferings that they must rather prepare for their own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p21">1. We must <i>accustom</i> ourselves to all
instances of <i>self-denial</i> and <i>patience,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 9:23" id="Luke.x-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. This is the best
preparative for martyrdom. We must live a life of self-denial,
mortification, and contempt of the world; we must not indulge our
ease and appetite, for then it will be hard to bear toil, and
weariness, and want, for Christ. We are <i>daily</i> subject to
affliction, and we must <i>accommodate</i> ourselves to it, and
<i>acquiesce</i> in the will of God in it, and must learn to endure
hardship. We frequently meet with crosses in the way of duty; and,
though we must not pull them upon our own heads, yet, when they are
laid for us, we must <i>take them up,</i> carry them after Christ,
and make the best of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p22">2. We must <i>prefer the salvation and
happiness of our souls</i> before any <i>secular concern</i>
whatsoever. Reckon upon it, (1.) That he who to preserve his
liberty or estate, his power or preferment, nay, or to save his
life, denies Christ and his truths, wilfully wrongs his conscience,
and sins against God, will be, not only not a <i>saver,</i> but an
unspeakable <i>loser,</i> in the issue, when <i>profit</i> and
<i>loss</i> come to be balanced: <i>He that will save his life upon
these terms will lose it,</i> will lose that which is of infinitely
more value, his precious soul. (2.) We must firmly believe also
that, if we lose our life for cleaving to Christ and our religion,
we shall <i>save</i> it to our unspeakable advantage; for we shall
be abundantly recompensed in the resurrection of the just, when we
shall have it again a new and an eternal life. (3.) That the gain
of all the world, if we should forsake Christ, and fall in with the
interests of the world, would be so far from countervailing the
eternal loss and ruin of the soul that it would bear no manner of
proportion to it, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:25" id="Luke.x-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>. If we could be supposed to gain all the wealth,
honour, and pleasure, in the world, by denying Christ, yet when, by
<i>so doing,</i> we <i>lose ourselves</i> to all eternity, and are
<i>cast away</i> at last, what good will our worldly gain do us?
Observe, In Matthew and Mark the dreadful issue is a man's
<i>losing his own soul,</i> here it is <i>losing himself,</i> which
plainly intimates that <i>our souls</i> are <i>ourselves. Animus
cujusque is est quisque—The soul is the man;</i> and it is well or
ill with us according as it is well or ill with our souls. If they
perish for ever, under the weight of their own guilt and
corruption, it is certain that <i>we</i> are undone. The body
cannot be happy if the soul be miserable in the other world; but
the soul may be happy though the body be greatly afflicted and
oppressed in this world. If a man be himself <i>cast away,</i>
<b><i>e zemiotheis</i></b>—<i>if he be damaged,</i>—or if he be
punished, <i>si mulctetur—if he have a mulct put upon his soul</i>
by the righteous sentence of Christ, whose cause and interest he
has treacherously deserted,—if it be adjudged a forfeiture of all
his blessedness, and the forfeiture be taken, where is his gain?
What is his hope?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p23">3. We must therefore <i>never be
ashamed</i> of Christ and his gospel, nor of any disgrace or
reproach that we may undergo for our faithful adherence to him and
it, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:26" id="Luke.x-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. <i>For
whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the
Son of man be ashamed,</i> and justly. When the service and honour
of Christ called for his testimony and agency, he denied them,
because the interest <i>of Christ</i> was a <i>despised</i>
interest, and <i>every where spoken against;</i> and therefore he
can expect no other than that in the great day, when his case calls
for Christ's appearance on his behalf, Christ will be ashamed to
own such a cowardly, worldly, sneaking spirit, and will say, "He is
none of mine; he belongs not to me." As Christ had a state of
<i>humiliation</i> and of <i>exaltation,</i> so likewise has his
cause. They, and they only, that are willing to suffer with it when
it suffers, shall reign with it when it reigns; but those that
cannot find in their hearts to share with it in its
<i>disgrace,</i> and to say, <i>If this be to be vile, I will be
yet more vile,</i> shall certainly have no share with it in its
<i>triumphs.</i> Observe here, How Christ, to support himself and
his followers under present disgraces, speaks <i>magnificently</i>
of the lustre of his second coming, in prospect of which he
<i>endured the cross, despising the shame.</i> (1.) He shall come
<i>in his own glory.</i> This was not mentioned in Matthew and
Mark. He shall come in the glory of the Mediator, <i>all the
glory</i> which the Father <i>restored to him,</i> which he had
with God before the worlds were, which he had <i>deposited</i> and
<i>put in pledge,</i> as it were, for the accomplishing of his
undertaking, and demanded again when he had gone through it.
<i>Now, O Father, glorify thou me,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:4,5" id="Luke.x-p23.2" parsed="|John|17|4|17|5" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4-John.17.5">John xvii. 4, 5</scripRef>. He shall come in <i>all
that glory</i> which the Father <i>conferred upon him</i> when
<i>he set him at his own right hand,</i> and <i>gave him to be head
over all things to the church;</i> in all the glory that is due to
him as the assertor of the glory of God, and the author of the
glory of all the saints. This is <i>his own glory.</i> (2.) He
shall come <i>in his Father's glory.</i> The Father will judge the
world by him, having committed all judgment to him; and therefore
will publicly own him in the judgment as the <i>brightness of his
glory</i> and the <i>express image</i> of his person. (3.) He shall
come in <i>the glory of the holy angels.</i> They shall all
<i>attend</i> him, and <i>minister</i> to him, and add every thing
they can to the lustre of his appearance. What a figure will the
blessed Jesus make in that day! Did we believe it, we should never
be ashamed of him or his words now.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p24"><i>Lastly,</i> To encourage them in
suffering for him, he assures them that <i>the kingdom of God</i>
would now <i>shortly be set up,</i> notwithstanding the great
opposition that was made to it, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:27" id="Luke.x-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. "Though the second coming of the
Son of man is at a great distance, the kingdom of God shall come in
its power in the present age, while some here present are alive."
They <i>saw the kingdom of God</i> when the Spirit was poured out,
when the gospel was preached to all the world and nations were
brought to Christ by it; they saw the kingdom of God triumph over
the Gentile nations in their <i>conversion,</i> and over the Jewish
nation in its <i>destruction.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 9:28-36" id="Luke.x-p24.2" parsed="|Luke|9|28|9|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.28-Luke.9.36" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.9.28-Luke.9.36">
<h4 id="Luke.x-p24.3">The Transfiguration.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.x-p25">28 And it came to pass about an eight days after
these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a
mountain to pray.   29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his
countenance was altered, and his raiment <i>was</i> white
<i>and</i> glistering.   30 And, behold, there talked with him
two men, which were Moses and Elias:   31 Who appeared in
glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at
Jerusalem.   32 But Peter and they that were with him were
heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and
the two men that stood with him.   33 And it came to pass, as
they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good
for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
  34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed
them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.   35 And
there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved
Son: hear him.   36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was
found alone. And they kept <i>it</i> close, and told no man in
those days any of those things which they had seen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p26">We have here the narrative of Christ's
transfiguration, which was designed for a specimen of that glory of
his in which he will come to judge the world, of which he had
lately been speaking, and, consequently, an encouragement to his
disciples to suffer for him, and never to be ashamed of him. We had
this account before in Matthew and Mark, and it is well worthy to
be repeated to us, and reconsidered by us, for the <i>confirmation
of our faith</i> in the Lord Jesus, as <i>the brightness of his
Father's glory</i> and the light of the world, for the
<i>filling</i> of our minds with <i>high</i> and <i>honourable</i>
thoughts of him, notwithstanding his being clothed with a body, and
<i>giving</i> us <i>some idea</i> of the <i>glory</i> which he
entered into at his <i>ascension,</i> and in which he now
<i>appears</i> within the veil, and for the <i>raising</i> and
<i>encouraging</i> of our <i>hopes</i> and <i>expectations</i>
concerning the glory reserved for all believers in the future
state.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p27">I. Here is one circumstance of the
narrative that seems to differ from the other two evangelists that
related it. They said that it was <i>six days</i> after the
foregoing sayings; Luke says that it was <i>about eight days
after,</i> that is, it was that day sevennight, six whole days
intervening, and it was the eighth day. Some think that it was
<i>in the night</i> that Christ was transfigured, because the
disciples were sleepy, as in his agony, and <i>in the night</i> his
appearance in splendour would be the more illustrious; if in the
night, the computation of the time would be the more doubtful and
uncertain; probably, in the night, between the seventh and eighth
day, and so about eight days.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p28">II. Here are divers circumstances added and
explained, which are very material.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p29">1. We are <i>here</i> told that Christ had
this honour put upon him when he was <i>praying:</i> He <i>went up
into a mountain to pray,</i> as he frequently did (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:28" id="Luke.x-p29.1" parsed="|Luke|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>), and <i>as he prayed</i>
he was <i>transfigured.</i> When Christ <i>humbled</i> himself to
pray, he was thus <i>exalted.</i> He knew before that this was
designed for him at this time, and therefore seeks it by prayer.
Christ himself must <i>sue out</i> the favours that were purposed
for him, and promised to him: <i>Ask of me, and I will give
thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 2:8" id="Luke.x-p29.2" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 8</scripRef>. And thus
he intended to put an <i>honour</i> upon the duty of prayer, and to
<i>recommend</i> it to us. It is a transfiguring, transforming
duty; if our hearts be elevated and enlarged in it, so as in it to
<i>behold the glory of the Lord,</i> we shall be <i>changed into
the same image from glory to glory,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 3:18" id="Luke.x-p29.3" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>. By prayer we fetch in the
wisdom, grace, and joy, which <i>make the face to shine.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p30">2. Luke does not use the word
<i>transfigured</i>—<b><i>metamorphothe</i></b> (which Matthew and
Mark used), perhaps because it had been used so much in the Pagan
theology, but makes use of a phrase equivalent, <b><i>to eidos tou
prosopou heteron</i></b>—<i>the fashion of his countenance was
another thing from what it had been:</i> his face shone far beyond
what Moses's did when he came down from the mount; and <i>his
raiment</i> was <i>white and glistering:</i> it was
<b><i>exastrapton</i></b>—<i>bright like lightning</i> (a word
used only here), so that he seemed to be arrayed all with light, to
<i>cover himself with light as with a garment.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p31">3. It was said in Matthew and Mark that
Moses and Elias <i>appeared to them;</i> here it is said that they
<i>appeared in glory,</i> to teach us that saints departed are
<i>in glory,</i> are in a <i>glorious</i> state; they shine in
glory. He being in glory, they <i>appeared with him in glory,</i>
as all the saints shall shortly do.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p32">4. We are here told what was the subject of
the discourse between Christ and the two great prophets of the Old
Testament: <i>They spoke of his decease, which he should accomplish
at Jerusalem.</i> <b><i>Elegon ten exodon autou</i></b>—<i>his
exodus, his departure;</i> that is, <i>his death.</i> (1.) The
death of Christ is here called his <i>exit,</i> his <i>going
out,</i> his <i>leaving the world.</i> Moses and Elias spoke of it
to him under that notion, to reconcile him to it, and to make the
foresight of it the more easy to his human nature. The death of the
saints is their <i>exodus,</i> their departure out of the Egypt of
this world, their release out of a <i>house of bondage.</i> Some
think that the ascension of Christ is included here in his
departure; for the departure of Israel out of Egypt was a departure
in <i>triumph,</i> so was <i>his</i> when he went from earth to
heaven. (2.) This departure of his he <i>must accomplish;</i> for
thus it was determined, the matter was immutably fixed in the
counsel of God, and could not be altered. (3.) He must accomplish
it at Jerusalem, though his residence was mostly in Galilee; for
his most spiteful enemies were at Jerusalem, and there the
sanhedrim sat, that took upon them to judge of prophets. (4.) Moses
and Elias spoke of this, to intimate that the <i>sufferings</i> of
Christ, and his <i>entrance into his glory,</i> were what Moses and
<i>the prophets</i> had <i>spoken of;</i> see <scripRef passage="Lu 24:26,27,1Pe 1:11" id="Luke.x-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|24|26|24|27;|1Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.26-Luke.24.27 Bible:1Pet.1.11">Luke xxiv. 26, 27; 1 Pet. i. 11</scripRef>.
(5.) Our Lord Jesus, even in his transfiguration, was willing to
enter into a discourse concerning his death and sufferings, to
teach us that meditations on death, as it is our departure out of
this world to another, are never unseasonable, but in a special
manner season able when at any time we are <i>advanced,</i> lest we
should be <i>lifted up above measure.</i> In our greatest glories
on earth, let us remember that here <i>we have no continuing
city.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p33">5. We are here told, which we were not
before, that the disciples were <i>heavy with sleep,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 9:32" id="Luke.x-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. When the vision first
began, Peter, and James, and John were drowsy, and inclined to
sleep. Either it was late, or they were weary, or had been
disturbed in their rest the night before; or perhaps a charming
composing air, or some sweet and melodious sounds, which disposed
them to soft and gentle slumbers, were a preface to the vision; or
perhaps it was owing to a sinful carelessness: when Christ was at
prayer with them, they did not regard his prayer as they should
have done, and, to punish them for that, they were left to <i>sleep
on now,</i> when he began to be <i>transfigured,</i> and so lost an
opportunity of seeing how that work of wonder was wrought. These
three were now asleep, when Christ was in <i>his glory,</i> as
afterwards they were, when he was in <i>his agony;</i> see the
<i>weakness</i> and <i>frailty</i> of human nature, even in the
best, and what need they have of the grace of God. Nothing could be
more affecting to these disciples, one would think, than the
<i>glories</i> and the <i>agonies</i> of their Master, and both in
the highest degree; and yet neither the one nor the other would
serve to <i>keep them awake.</i> What need have we to pray to God
for quickening grace, to make us not only <i>alive,</i> but
<i>lively!</i> Yet that they might be competent witnesses of
<i>this sign from heaven,</i> to those that demanded one, after
awhile they <i>recovered themselves,</i> and became perfectly
awake; and then they took an exact view of all those glories, so
that they were able to give a particular account, as we find one of
them does, of all that passed when they were with Christ <i>in the
holy mount,</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:18" id="Luke.x-p33.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.18">2 Pet. i.
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p34">6. It is here observed that it was when
Moses and Elias were now about to <i>depart</i> that Peter said,
<i>Lord, it is good to be here, let us make three tabernacles.</i>
Thus we are often not sensible of the worth of our mercies till we
are about to lose them; nor do we covet and court their continuance
till they are upon the departure. Peter said this, <i>not knowing
what he said.</i> Those know not what they say that talk of making
tabernacles on earth for glorified saints in heaven, who have
better mansions in the temple there, and long to return to
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p35">7. It is here added, concerning the
<i>cloud</i> that <i>overshadowed them,</i> that they <i>feared as
they entered into the cloud.</i> This cloud was a token of God's
more peculiar presence. It was in a cloud that God of old took
possession of the tabernacle and temple, and, when the cloud
<i>covered the tabernacle, Moses was not able to enter</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ex 40:34,35" id="Luke.x-p35.1" parsed="|Exod|40|34|40|35" osisRef="Bible:Exod.40.34-Exod.40.35">Exod. xl. 34, 35</scripRef>), and,
when it filled the temple, the <i>priests could not stand to
minister by reason of it,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ch 5:14" id="Luke.x-p35.2" parsed="|2Chr|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.5.14">2 Chron.
v. 14</scripRef>. Such a cloud was this, and then no wonder that
the disciples were <i>afraid to enter into it.</i> But never let
any be afraid to enter into a cloud with Jesus Christ; for he will
be sure to bring them safely through it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p36">8. The <i>voice</i> which came from heaven
is here, and in Mark, related not so fully as in Matthew: <i>This
is my beloved Son, hear him:</i> though those words, <i>in whom I
am well pleased,</i> which we have both in Matthew and Peter, are
not expressed, they are implied in that, <i>This is my beloved
Son;</i> for whom he <i>loves,</i> and in whom he is <i>well
pleased,</i> come all to one; we are <i>accepted in the
Beloved.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p37"><i>Lastly,</i> The apostles are here said
to have kept this vision private. They <i>told no man in those
days,</i> reserving the discovery of it for another opportunity,
when the evidences of Christ's being the Son of God were completed
in the pouring out of the Spirit, and that doctrine was to be
published to all the world. As there is a time <i>to speak,</i> so
there is a time to <i>keep silence.</i> Every thing is beautiful
and useful in its season.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 9:37-42" id="Luke.x-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|9|37|9|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.37-Luke.9.42" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.9.37-Luke.9.42">
<h4 id="Luke.x-p37.2">An Evil Spirit Expelled.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.x-p38">37 And it came to pass, that on the next day,
when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.  
38 And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I
beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.  
39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it
teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly
departeth from him.   40 And I besought thy disciples to cast
him out; and they could not.   41 And Jesus answering said, O
faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you,
and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.   42 And as he was yet a
coming, the devil threw him down, and tare <i>him.</i> And Jesus
rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him
again to his father.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p39">This passage of story in Matthew and Mark
follows immediately upon that of Christ's transfiguration, and his
discourse with his disciples after it; but here it is said to be
<i>on the next day, as they were coming down from the hill,</i>
which confirms the conjecture that Christ was transfigured <i>in
the night,</i> and, it should seem, though they did not <i>make
tabernacles</i> as Peter proposed, yet they found some shelter to
repose themselves in all night, for it was not till next day that
they <i>came down from the hill,</i> and then he found things in
some disorder among his disciples, though not so bad as Moses did
when he came down from the mount. When wise and good men are in
their beloved retirements, they would do well to consider whether
they are not wanted in their <i>public stations.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p40">In this narrative here, observe, 1. How
forward the people were to receive Christ at his return to them.
Though he had been but a little while absent, <i>much people met
him,</i> as, at other times, much people <i>followed</i> him; for
so it was foretold concerning him, that <i>to him should the
gathering of the people be.</i> 2. How importunate the father of
the lunatic child was with Christ for help for him (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:38" id="Luke.x-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|9|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>): <i>I beseech thee, look
upon my son;</i> this is his request, and it is a very modest one;
one compassionate look from Christ is enough to set every thing to
rights. Let us bring ourselves and our children to Christ, to be
<i>looked upon.</i> His plea is, <i>He is my only child.</i> They
that have many children may balance their affliction in one with
their comfort in the rest; yet, if it be an only child that is a
grief, the affliction in that may be balanced with the love of God
in giving his only-begotten Son for us. 3. How <i>deplorable</i>
the case of the <i>child</i> was, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:39" id="Luke.x-p40.2" parsed="|Luke|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. He was under the power of an
evil spirit, that <i>took him;</i> and diseases of that nature are
more frightful than such as arise merely from natural causes: when
the fit seized him without any warning given, he suddenly <i>cried
out,</i> and many a time his shrieks had pierced the heart of his
tender father. This malicious spirit <i>tore him,</i> and
<i>bruised</i> him, and <i>departed not from him</i> but with great
difficulty, and a deadly gripe at parting. O the afflictions of the
afflicted in this world! And what mischief doth Satan do where he
gets possession! But happy they that have access to Christ! 4. How
defective the disciples were in their faith. Though Christ had
given them <i>power over unclean spirits,</i> yet they <i>could
not</i> cast out this <i>evil spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 9:40" id="Luke.x-p40.3" parsed="|Luke|9|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. Either they distrusted the power
they were to fetch in strength from, or the commission given to
them, or they did not exert themselves in prayer as they ought; for
this Christ reproved them. O <i>faithless and perverse
generation.</i> Dr. Clarke understands this as spoken to his
disciples: "<i>Will ye be</i> yet so faithless and full of distrust
that ye cannot execute the commission I have given you?" 5. How
effectual the cure was, which Christ wrought upon this child,
<scripRef passage="Lu 9:42" id="Luke.x-p40.4" parsed="|Luke|9|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. Christ can do
that for us which his disciples cannot: <i>Jesus rebuked the
unclean spirit</i> then when he raged most. The devil <i>threw the
child down, and tore him,</i> distorted him, as if he would have
pulled him to pieces. But one word from Christ <i>healed the
child,</i> and made good the damage the devil had done him. And it
is here added that he <i>delivered him again to his father.</i>
Note, When our children are recovered from sickness, we must
receive them as delivered to us again, receive them as life from
the dead, and as when we first received them. It is comfortable to
receive them from the hand of Christ, to see him delivering them to
us again: "Here, take this child, and be thankful; take it, and
bring it up for me, for thou hast it again from me. Take it, and do
not set thy heart too much upon it." With such cautions as these,
parents should receive their children <i>from Christ's hands,</i>
and then with comfort put them again <i>into his hands.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 9:43-50" id="Luke.x-p40.5" parsed="|Luke|9|43|9|50" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.43-Luke.9.50" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.9.43-Luke.9.50">
<h4 id="Luke.x-p40.6">Ambition of the Disciples
Reproved.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.x-p41">43 And they were all amazed at the mighty power
of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus
did, he said unto his disciples,   44 Let these sayings sink
down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the
hands of men.   45 But they understood not this saying, and it
was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to
ask him of that saying.   46 Then there arose a reasoning
among them, which of them should be greatest.   47 And Jesus,
perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by
him,   48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this
child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me
receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the
same shall be great.   49 And John answered and said, Master,
we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him,
because he followeth not with us.   50 And Jesus said unto
him, Forbid <i>him</i> not: for he that is not against us is for
us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p42">We may observe here, I. The impression
which Christ's miracles made upon all that beheld them (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:43" id="Luke.x-p42.1" parsed="|Luke|9|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>): <i>They were all amazed
at the mighty power of God,</i> which they could not but see in all
the miracles Christ wrought. Note, The works of God's almighty
power are amazing, especially those that are wrought by the hand of
the Lord Jesus; for he is <i>the power of God,</i> and his name is
<i>Wonderful.</i> Their wonder was universal: they wondered
<i>every one.</i> The causes of it were universal: they wondered at
<i>all things which Jesus did;</i> all his actions had something
uncommon and surprising in them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p43">II. The notice Christ gave to his disciples
of his approaching sufferings: <i>The Son of man shall be delivered
into the hands of men,</i> wicked men, men of the worst character;
they shall be permitted to abuse him at their pleasure. That is
here <i>implied</i> which is <i>expressed</i> by the other
evangelists: <i>They shall kill him.</i> But that which is peculiar
here is, 1. The connection of this with what goes next before, of
the admiration with which the people were struck at beholding
Christ's miracles (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:43" id="Luke.x-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|9|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.43"><i>v.</i>
43</scripRef>): <i>While they all wondered at all things which
Jesus did, he said this to his disciples.</i> They had a fond
conceit of his temporal kingdom, and that he should reign, and they
with him, in secular pomp and power; and now they thought that this
<i>mighty power</i> of his would easily effect the thing, and his
interest gained by his miracles in the people would contribute to
it; and therefore Christ, who knew what was in their hearts, takes
this occasion to tell them again, what he had told them before,
that he was so far from having men <i>delivered into his hands</i>
that he must be <i>delivered into the hands of men,</i> so far from
living in honour that he must die in disgrace; and all his
miracles, and the interest he has by them gained in the hearts of
the people, will not be able to prevent it. 2. The solemn preface
with which it is introduced: "<i>Let these sayings sink down into
your ears;</i> take special notice of what I say, and mix faith
with it; let not the notions you have of the temporal kingdom of
the Messiah stop your ears against it, nor make you unwilling to
believe it. Admit what I say, and submit to it." <i>Let it sink
down into your hearts;</i> so the Syriac and Arabic read it. The
word of Christ does us no good, unless we let it sink down into our
heads and hearts. 3. The unaccountable stupidity of the disciples,
with reference to this prediction of Christ's sufferings. It was
said in Mark, <i>They understood not that saying.</i> It was plain
enough, but they <i>would not</i> understand it in the literal
sense, because it agreed not with their notions; and they <i>could
not</i> understand it in any other, <i>and were afraid to ask
him</i> lest they should be undeceived and awaked out of their
pleasing dream. But it is here added that <i>it was hidden from
them, that they perceived it not,</i> through the weakness of faith
and the power of prejudice. We cannot think that it was <i>in
mercy</i> hidden from them, lest they should be swallowed up with
overmuch sorrow at the prospect of it; but that it was a paradox,
because they <i>made it so</i> to themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p44">III. The rebuke Christ gave to his
disciples for their disputing among themselves which should be
greatest, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:46-48" id="Luke.x-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|9|46|9|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.46-Luke.9.48"><i>v.</i>
46-48</scripRef>. This passage we had before, and, the more is the
pity, we shall meet with the like again. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p45">1. Ambition of honour, and strife for
superiority and precedency, are sins that most easily beset the
disciples of our Lord Jesus, for which they deserve to be severely
rebuked; they flow from corruptions which they are highly concerned
to subdue and mortify, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:46" id="Luke.x-p45.1" parsed="|Luke|9|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.46"><i>v.</i>
46</scripRef>. They that expect to be <i>great</i> in this world
commonly aim high, and nothing will serve them short of being
<i>greatest;</i> this exposes them to a great deal of temptation
and trouble, which they are safe from that are content to be
<i>little,</i> to be <i>least,</i> to be <i>less than the
least.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p46">2. Jesus Christ is perfectly acquainted
with the thoughts and intents of our hearts: He <i>perceived their
thoughts,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 9:47" id="Luke.x-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|9|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>.
Thoughts are <i>words</i> to him, and <i>whispers</i> are loud
cries. It is a good reason why we should keep up a strict
government of our thoughts because Christ takes a strict cognizance
of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p47">3. Christ will have his disciples to aim at
that honour which is to be obtained by a quiet and condescending
humility, and not at that which is to be obtained by a restless and
aspiring ambition. Christ <i>took a child, and set him by him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 9:47" id="Luke.x-p47.1" parsed="|Luke|9|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef> (for he always
expressed a tenderness and kindness for little children), and he
proposed <i>this child</i> to them for an example. (1.) Let them be
of the <i>temper</i> of this child, <i>humble</i> and <i>quiet,</i>
and <i>easy</i> to itself; let them not affect worldly pomp, or
grandeur, or high titles, but be as dead to them as this child; let
them bear no more malice to their rivals and competitors than this
child did. Let them be willing to be <i>the least,</i> if that
would contribute any thing to their usefulness, to stoop to the
meanest office whereby they might <i>do good.</i> (2.) Let them
assure themselves that this was the way to preferment; for this
would recommend them to the esteem of their brethren: they that
loved Christ would <i>therefore receive</i> them <i>in his
name,</i> because they did most resemble him, and they would
likewise recommend themselves to his favour, for Christ would take
the kindnesses done to them as done to himself: <i>Whosoever shall
receive one such child,</i> a preacher of the gospel that is of
such a disposition as this, he placeth his respect aright, and
<i>receiveth me;</i> and <i>whosoever receiveth me,</i> in such a
minister, <i>receiveth him that sent me;</i> and what greater
honour can any man attain to in this world than to be received by
men as a messenger of God and Christ, and to have God and Christ
own themselves received and welcomed in him? This honour have all
the humble disciples of Jesus Christ, and thus they shall be truly
great that are least among them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p48">IV. The rebuke Christ gave to his disciples
for discouraging one that honoured him and served him, but was not
of their communion, not only not one of the twelve, nor one of the
seventy, but not one of those that ever associated with them, or
attended on them, but, upon occasional hearing of Christ, believed
in him, and made use of his name with faith and prayer in a serious
manner, for the casting out of devils. Now, 1. This man they
<i>rebuked and restrained;</i> they would not let him pray and
preach, though it was to the honour of Christ, though it did good
to men and weakened Satan's kingdom, because he did not <i>follow
Christ with them;</i> he separated from their church, was not
ordained as they were, paid them no respect, nor gave them the
right hand of fellowship. Now, if ever any society of Christians in
this world had reason to silence those that were not of their
communion, the twelve disciples at this time had; and yet, 2. Jesus
Christ chid them for what they did, and warned them not to do the
like again, nor any that profess to be successors of the apostles:
"<i>Forbid him not</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:50" id="Luke.x-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|9|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.50"><i>v.</i>
50</scripRef>), but rather encourage him, for he is carrying on the
same design that you are, though, for reasons best known to
himself, he does not follow <i>with you;</i> and he will meet you
in <i>the same end,</i> though he does not accompany you in <i>the
same way.</i> You <i>do well</i> to do as you do, but it does not
therefore follow that he <i>does ill</i> to do as he does, and that
you do well to put him under an interdict, for <i>he that is not
against us is for us,</i> and therefore ought to be countenanced by
us." We need not lose any of our friends, while we have so few, and
so many enemies. Those may be found faithful followers of Christ,
and, as such, may be accepted of him, though they do not follow
<i>with us.</i> See <scripRef passage="Mk 9:38,39" id="Luke.x-p48.2" parsed="|Mark|9|38|9|39" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.38-Mark.9.39">Mark ix. 38,
39</scripRef>. O what a great deal of mischief to the church, even
from those that boast of relation to Christ, and pretend to <i>envy
for his sake,</i> would be prevented, if this passage of story were
but duly considered!</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 9:51-56" id="Luke.x-p48.3" parsed="|Luke|9|51|9|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.51-Luke.9.56" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.9.51-Luke.9.56">
<h4 id="Luke.x-p48.4">The Samaritans Refuse to Receive Christ;
Mistaken Zeal of James and John.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.x-p49">51 And it came to pass, when the time was come
that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to
Jerusalem,   52 And sent messengers before his face: and they
went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready
for him.   53 And they did not receive him, because his face
was as though he would go to Jerusalem.   54 And when his
disciples James and John saw <i>this,</i> they said, Lord, wilt
thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume
them, even as Elias did?   55 But he turned, and rebuked them,
and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.   56
For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save
<i>them.</i> And they went to another village.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p50">This passage of story we have not in any
other of the evangelists, and it seems to come in here for the sake
of its affinity with that next before, for in this also Christ
rebuked his disciples, because they envied for his sake. There,
under colour of zeal for Christ, they were for silencing and
restraining separatists: here, under the same colour, they were for
putting infidels to death; and, as for <i>that,</i> so for
<i>this</i> also, Christ reprimanded them, for a spirit of bigotry
and persecution is directly contrary to the spirit of Christ and
Christianity. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p51">I. The <i>readiness</i> and
<i>resolution</i> of our Lord Jesus, in prosecuting his great
undertaking for our redemption and salvation. Of this we have an
instance, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:51" id="Luke.x-p51.1" parsed="|Luke|9|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>:
<i>When the time was come that he should be received up, he
stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem.</i> Observe 1. There
was a time fixed for the sufferings and death of our Lord Jesus,
and he knew well enough when it was, and had a clear and certain
foresight of it, and yet was so far from keeping out of the way
that then he appeared most publicly of all, and was most busy,
knowing that his time was short. 2. When he saw his death and
sufferings approaching, he looked through them and beyond them, to
the glory that should follow; he looked upon it as the time when he
should be <i>received up into glory</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 3:16" id="Luke.x-p51.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>), received up into the highest
heavens, to be enthroned there. Moses and Elias spoke of his death
as his departure out of this world, which made it not
<i>formidable;</i> but he went further, and looked upon it as his
translation to a better world, which made it very <i>desirable.</i>
All good Christians may frame to themselves the same notion of
death, and may call it their being <i>received up,</i> to be with
Christ where he is; and, when the <i>time</i> of their being
<i>received up</i> is at hand, let them lift up their heads,
knowing that <i>their redemption draws nigh.</i> 3. On this
prospect of the joy set before him, he <i>stedfastly set his face
to go to Jerusalem</i> the place where he was to suffer and die. He
was fully <i>determined</i> to go, and would not be dissuaded; he
went <i>directly</i> to Jerusalem, because there now his business
lay, and he did not go about to other towns, or fetch a compass,
which if he had done, as commonly he did, he might have avoided
going through Samaria. He went cheerfully and courageously thither,
though he knew the things that should befal him there. He <i>did
not fail nor was discouraged,</i> but <i>set his face as a flint,
knowing</i> that he should be not only <i>justified,</i> but
glorified (<scripRef passage="Isa 50:7" id="Luke.x-p51.3" parsed="|Isa|50|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.7">Isa. l. 7</scripRef>), not
only not <i>run down,</i> but <i>received up.</i> How should this
shame us <i>for,</i> and shame <i>us out of,</i> our backwardness
to do and suffer for Christ! We draw back, and turn our faces
another way from his service who stedfastly set his face against
all opposition, to go through with the work of our salvation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p52">II. The <i>rudeness</i> of the Samaritans
in a <i>certain village</i> (not named, nor deserving to be so) who
would not <i>receive him,</i> nor suffer him to bait in their town,
though his way lay through it. Observe here, 1. How <i>civil</i> he
was to them: <i>He sent messengers before his face,</i> some of his
disciples, that went to take up lodgings, and to know whether he
might have leave to accommodate himself and his company among them;
for he would not come to give <i>offence,</i> or if they took any
umbrage at the number of his followers. He sent some to <i>make
ready</i> for him, not for state, but convenience, and that his
coming might be no surprise. 2. How <i>uncivil</i> they were to
him, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:53" id="Luke.x-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|9|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>. They did
not <i>receive him,</i> would not suffer him to come into their
village, but ordered their watch to keep him out. He would have
<i>paid</i> for all he <i>bespoke,</i> and been a generous guest
among them, would have done them good, and preached the gospel to
them, as he had done some time ago to another city of the
Samaritans, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:41" id="Luke.x-p52.2" parsed="|John|4|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.41">John iv. 41</scripRef>. He
would have been, if they pleased, the greatest blessing that ever
came to their village, and yet they forbid him entrance. Such
treatment his gospel and ministers have often met with. Now the
reason was <i>because his face was as though he would go to
Jerusalem;</i> they observed, by his motions, that he was steering
his course that way. The great controversy between the Jews and the
Samaritans was about the place of worship—whether Jerusalem or
mount Gerizim near Sychar; see <scripRef passage="Joh 4:20" id="Luke.x-p52.3" parsed="|John|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.20">John
iv. 20</scripRef>. And so hot was the controversy between them that
the <i>Jews would have no dealings with the Samaritans,</i> nor
they with them, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:9" id="Luke.x-p52.4" parsed="|John|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.9">John iv. 9</scripRef>.
Yet we may suppose that they did not deny other Jews lodgings among
them, no, not when they went up to the feast; for if that had been
their constant practice Christ would not have attempted it, and it
would have been a great way about for some of the Galileans to go
to Jerusalem any other way than through Samaria. But they were
particularly incensed against Christ, who was a celebrated teacher,
for owning and adhering to the temple at Jerusalem, when the
priests of that temple were such bitter enemies to him, which, they
hoped, would have driven him to come and worship at <i>their</i>
temple, and bring that into reputation; but when they saw that he
would go forward to Jerusalem, notwithstanding this, they would not
show him the common civility which probably they used formerly to
show him in his journey thither.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p53">III. The <i>resentment</i> which James and
John expressed of this affront, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:54" id="Luke.x-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|9|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>. When these two heard this
message brought, they were all in a flame presently, and nothing
will serve them but Sodom's doom upon this village: "Lord," say
they, "give us leave to command fire to come down from heaven, not
to <i>frighten</i> them only, but to <i>consume</i> them."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p54">1. Here indeed was something commendable,
for they showed, (1.) A great confidence in the power they had
received from Jesus Christ; though this had not been particularly
mentioned in their commission, yet they could with a word's
speaking fetch <i>fire from heaven.</i> <b><i>Theleis
eipomen</i></b>—<i>Wilt thou that we speak the word,</i> and the
thing will be done. (2.) A great zeal for the honour of their
Master. They took it very ill that he who did good wherever he came
and found a hearty welcome should be denied the liberty of the road
by a parcel of paltry Samaritans; they could not think of it
without indignation that their Master should be thus slighted. (3.)
A submission, notwithstanding, to their Master's good will and
pleasure. They will not offer to do such a thing, unless Christ
give leave: <i>Wilt thou</i> that we do it? (4.) A regard to the
examples of the prophets that were before them. It is doing <i>as
Elias did?</i> they would not have thought of such a thing if
Elijah had not done it upon the soldiers that came to take him,
once and again, <scripRef passage="2Ki 1:10,12" id="Luke.x-p54.1" parsed="|2Kgs|1|10|0|0;|2Kgs|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.1.10 Bible:2Kgs.1.12">2 Kings i. 10,
12</scripRef>. They thought that this <i>precedent</i> would be
their <i>warrant;</i> so apt are we to misapply the examples of
good men, and to think to justify ourselves by them in the
irregular liberties we give ourselves, when the case is not
parallel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p55">2. But though there was something right in
what they said, yet there was much more amiss, for (1.) This was
not the first time, by a great many, that our Lord Jesus had been
thus affronted, witness the Nazarenes thrusting him out of their
city, and the Gadarenes desiring him to depart out of their coast;
and yet he never called for any judgment upon them, but patiently
put up with the injury. (2.) These were Samaritans, from whom
better was not to be expected, and perhaps they had heard that
Christ had forbidden his disciples to <i>enter into any of the
cities of the Samaritans</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:5" id="Luke.x-p55.1" parsed="|Matt|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5">Matt. x.
5</scripRef>), and therefore it was not so bad in them as in others
who knew more of Christ, and had received so many favours from him.
(3.) Perhaps it was only some few of the town that knew any thing
of the matter, or that sent that rude message to him, while, for
aught they knew, there were many in the town who, if they had heard
of Christ's being so near them, would have gone to meet him and
welcomed him; and must the whole town be laid in ashes for the
wickedness of a few? Will they have the righteous destroyed with
the wicked? (4.) Their Master had never yet upon any occasion
called for <i>fire from heaven,</i> nay, he had refused to give the
Pharisees any <i>sign from heaven</i> when they demanded it
(<scripRef passage="Mt 16:1,2" id="Luke.x-p55.2" parsed="|Matt|16|1|16|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.1-Matt.16.2">Matt. xvi. 1, 2</scripRef>); and why
should they think to introduce it? James and John were the two
disciples whom Christ had called <i>Boanerges—sons of thunder</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mk 3:17" id="Luke.x-p55.3" parsed="|Mark|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.17">Mark iii. 17</scripRef>); and will not
that serve them, but they must be <i>sons of lightning</i> too?
(5.) The example of Elias did not reach the case. Elijah was sent
to display the terrors of the law, and to give proof of that, and
to witness as a bold reprover against the idolatries and
wickednesses of the court of Ahab, and it was agreeable enough to
him to have his commission thus proved; but it is a dispensation of
grace that is now to be introduced, to which such a terrible
display of divine justice will not be at all agreeable. Archbishop
Tillotson suggests that their being now near Samaria, where Elijah
called for fire from heaven, might help to put it in their heads;
perhaps at the very place; but, though the <i>place</i> was the
same, the <i>times</i> were altered.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p56">IV. The <i>reproof</i> he gave to James and
John for their fiery, furious zeal (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:55" id="Luke.x-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|9|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.55"><i>v.</i> 55</scripRef>): He <i>turned</i> with a just
displeasure, and <i>rebuked them;</i> for <i>as many as he loves he
rebukes and chastens,</i> particularly for what they do, that is
irregular and unbecoming them, under colour of zeal for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p57">1. He shows them in particular their
mistake: <i>Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of;</i> that
is, (1.) "You <i>are not aware</i> what an <i>evil spirit</i> and
disposition you are of; how much there is of pride, and passion,
and personal revenge, covered under this pretence of zeal for your
Master." Note, There may be much corruption lurking, nay, and
stirring too, in the hearts of good people, and they themselves not
be sensible of it. (2.) "You <i>do not consider</i> what a <i>good
spirit,</i> directly contrary to this, you <i>should be of.</i>
Surely you have yet to learn, though you have been so long
learning, what the spirit of Christ and Christianity is. Have you
not been taught to <i>love your enemies,</i> and to <i>bless them
that curse you,</i> and to call for grace from heaven, not fire
from heaven, upon them? You know not how contrary your disposition
herein is to that which it was the design of the gospel you should
be <i>delivered</i> into. You are not now under the dispensation of
bondage, and terror, and death, but under the dispensation of love,
and liberty, and grace, which was ushered in with a proclamation of
<i>peace on earth</i> and <i>good will toward men,</i> to which you
ought to accommodate yourselves, and not by such imprecations as
these oppose yourselves."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p58">2. He shows them the general design and
tendency of his religion (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:56" id="Luke.x-p58.1" parsed="|Luke|9|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.56"><i>v.</i>
56</scripRef>): <i>The Son of man</i> is not himself come, and
therefore does not send you abroad <i>to destroy men's lives, but
to save them.</i> He designed to propagate his holy religion by
love and sweetness, and every thing that is inviting and endearing,
not by fire and sword, and blood and slaughter; by miracles of
healing, not by plagues and miracles of destruction, as Israel was
brought out of Egypt. Christ came to <i>slay</i> all
<i>enmities,</i> not to foster them. Those are certainly destitute
of the spirit of the gospel that are for anathematizing and rooting
out by violence and persecution all that are not of their mind and
way, that cannot in conscience say as they say, and do as they do.
Christ came, not only to save men's <i>souls,</i> but to save their
<i>lives</i> too—witness the many miracles he wrought for the
healing of diseases that would otherwise have been <i>mortal,</i>
by which, and a thousand other instances of beneficence, it appears
that Christ would have his disciples do good to all, to the utmost
of their power, but hurt to none, to draw men into his church with
the <i>cords of a man and the bands of love,</i> but not think to
drive men into it with a <i>rod of violence</i> or the <i>scourge
of the tongue.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p59">V. His <i>retreat</i> from this village.
Christ would not only not punish them for their rudeness, but would
not insist upon his right of travelling the road (which was as free
to him as to his neighbours), would not attempt to force his way,
but quietly and peaceably <i>went to another village,</i> where
they were not so stingy and bigoted, and there refreshed himself,
and went on his way. Note, When a stream of opposition is strong,
it is wisdom to get out of the way of it, rather than to contend
with it. If some be very rude, instead of revenging it, we should
try whether others will not be more civil.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 9:57-62" id="Luke.x-p59.1" parsed="|Luke|9|57|9|62" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.57-Luke.9.62" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.9.57-Luke.9.62">
<h4 id="Luke.x-p59.2">Every Thing to Be Left for
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.x-p60">57 And it came to pass, that, as they went in
the way, a certain <i>man</i> said unto him, Lord, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.   58 And Jesus said unto him,
Foxes have holes, and birds of the air <i>have</i> nests; but the
Son of man hath not where to lay <i>his</i> head.   59 And he
said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to
go and bury my father.   60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead
bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.  
61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me
first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.  
62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the
plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p61">We have here an account of three several
persons that offered themselves to follow Christ, and the answers
that Christ gave to each of them. The two former we had an account
of in <scripRef passage="Mt 19:21" id="Luke.x-p61.1" parsed="|Matt|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.21">Matt. xix. 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p62">I. Here is one that is extremely forward to
follow Christ immediately, but seems to have been too rash, hasty,
and inconsiderate, and not to have set down and counted the
cost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p63">1. He makes Christ a very large promise
(<scripRef passage="Lu 9:57" id="Luke.x-p63.1" parsed="|Luke|9|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.57"><i>v.</i> 57</scripRef>): <i>As they
went in the way,</i> going up to Jerusalem, where it was expected
Christ would first appear in his glory, one said to him, <i>Lord, I
will follow thee withersoever thou goest.</i> This must be the
resolution of all that will be found Christ's disciples indeed;
they <i>follow the Lamb whithersoever he goes</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 14:4" id="Luke.x-p63.2" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Rev. xiv. 4</scripRef>), though it be through
fire and water, to prisons and deaths.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p64">2. Christ gives him a necessary caution,
not to promise himself great things in the world, in following him,
but, on the contrary, to count upon poverty and meanness; for
<i>the Son of man has not where to lay his head.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p65">We may look upon this, (1.) As <i>setting
forth</i> the <i>very low condition</i> that our Lord Jesus was in,
in this world. He not only wanted the delights and ornaments that
great princes usually have, but even such accommodations for mere
necessity as the <i>foxes</i> have, and the <i>birds of the
air.</i> See what a <i>depth of poverty</i> our Lord Jesus
submitted to for us, to increase the worth and merit of his
satisfaction, and to purchase for us a larger <i>allowance of
grace, that we through his poverty might be rich,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 8:9" id="Luke.x-p65.1" parsed="|2Cor|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.9">2 Cor. viii. 9</scripRef>. He that made all did
not make a dwelling-place for himself, not a house of his own to
put his head in, but what he was beholden to others for. He here
calls himself the <i>Son of man,</i> a Son of Adam, partaker of
flesh and blood. He glories in his condescension towards us, not
only to the meanness of our nature, but to the meanest condition in
that nature, to testify his love to us, and to teach us a holy
contempt of the world and of great things in it, and a continual
regard to another world. Christ was thus poor, to sanctify and
sweeten poverty to his people; the apostles had not certain
dwelling-place (<scripRef passage="1Co 4:11" id="Luke.x-p65.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.11">1 Cor. iv.
11</scripRef>), which they might the better bear when they knew
their Master had not; see <scripRef passage="2Sa 11:11" id="Luke.x-p65.3" parsed="|2Sam|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.11.11">2 Sam. xi.
11</scripRef>. We may well be content to fare as Christ did. (2.)
As proposing this to the consideration of those who intend to be
his disciples. If we mean to follow Christ, we must lay aside the
thoughts of great things in the world, and not reckon upon making
any thing <i>more than heaven</i> of our religion, as we must
resolve not to take up with any thing <i>less.</i> Let us not go
about to compound the profession of Christianity with secular
advantages; Christ has <i>put them asunder,</i> let us not think of
<i>joining them together;</i> on the contrary, we must expect to
enter into the kingdom of heaven through many tribulations, must
<i>deny ourselves,</i> and <i>take up our cross.</i> Christ tells
this man what he must count upon if he followed him, to lie cold
and uneasy, to fare hard, and live in contempt; if he could not
submit to this, let him not pretend to follow Christ. This word
sent him back, for aught that appears; but it will be no
discouragement to any that know what there is in Christ and heaven
to set in the scale against this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p66">II. Here is another, that seems
<i>resolved</i> to follow Christ, but he <i>begs a day,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 9:59" id="Luke.x-p66.1" parsed="|Luke|9|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.59"><i>v.</i> 59</scripRef>. To this man
Christ first gave the call; he said to him, <i>Follow me.</i> He
that proposed the thing of himself fled off when he heard of the
difficulties that attended it; but this man to whom Christ gave a
call, though he hesitated at first, yet, as it should seem,
afterwards yielded; so true was that of Christ, <i>You have not
chosen me, but I have chosen you,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 15:16" id="Luke.x-p66.2" parsed="|John|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.16">John xv. 16</scripRef>. It is not of <i>him that
willeth,</i> nor <i>of him that runneth</i> (as that forward spark
in the foregoing verses), but of God that showeth mercy, that
<i>gives</i> the call, and <i>makes</i> it <i>effectual,</i> as to
this man here. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p67">1. The excuse he made: "<i>Lord, suffer me
first to go and bury my father.</i> I have an aged father at home,
who cannot live long, and will need me while he does live; let me
go and attend on him until he is dead, and I have performed my last
office of love to him, and then I will do any thing." We may here
see three temptations, by which we are in danger of being drawn and
kept from following Christ, which therefore we should guard
against:—(1.) We are tempted to <i>rest</i> in a <i>discipleship
at large,</i> in which we may be <i>at a loose end,</i> and not to
come <i>close,</i> and give up ourselves to be <i>strict</i> and
<i>constant.</i> (2.) We are tempted to <i>defer</i> the doing of
that which we know to be our duty, and to put if off to some other
time. When we have got clear of such a care and difficulty, when we
have despatched such a business, raised an estate to such a pitch,
then we will begin to think of being religious; and so we are
cozened out of all our time, by being cozened out of the present
time. (3.) We are tempted to think that our duty to our relations
will excuse us from our duty to Christ. It is a plausible excuse
indeed: "<i>Let me go and bury my father,</i>—let me take care of
my family, and provide for my children, and then I will think of
serving Christ;" whereas the <i>kingdom of God and the
righteousness thereof</i> must be sought ad minded <i>in the first
place.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p68">2. Christ's answer to it (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:60" id="Luke.x-p68.1" parsed="|Luke|9|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.60"><i>v.</i> 60</scripRef>): "<i>Let the dead bury
their dead.</i> Suppose (which is not likely) that there are none
but the dead to bury their dead, or none but those who are
themselves aged and dying, who are <i>as good as dead,</i> and fit
for no other service, yet thou hast other work to do; <i>go thou,
and preach the kingdom of God.</i>" Not that Christ would have his
followers or his ministers to be <i>unnatural;</i> our religion
teaches us to be kind and good in every relation, to <i>show piety
at home,</i> and to <i>requite our parents.</i> But we must not
make these offices an excuse from our duty to God. If the nearest
and dearest relation we have in the world stand in our way to keep
us from Christ, it is necessary that we have a zeal that will make
us forget <i>father and mother,</i> as Levi did, <scripRef passage="De 33:9" id="Luke.x-p68.2" parsed="|Deut|33|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.9">Deut. xxxiii. 9</scripRef>. This disciple was called to
be a minister, and therefore must not <i>entangle himself</i> with
the <i>affairs of this world,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:4" id="Luke.x-p68.3" parsed="|2Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.4">2
Tim. ii. 4</scripRef>. And it is a rule that, whenever Christ calls
to any duty, we must not <i>consult with flesh and blood,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ga 1:15,16" id="Luke.x-p68.4" parsed="|Gal|1|15|1|16" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.15-Gal.1.16">Gal. i. 15, 16</scripRef>. No
excuses must be admitted against a present obedience to the call of
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p69">III. Here is another that is willing to
follow Christ, but he must have a <i>little time</i> to <i>talk
with his friends</i> about it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p70">Observe, 1. His request for a dispensation,
<scripRef passage="Lu 9:61" id="Luke.x-p70.1" parsed="|Luke|9|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.61"><i>v.</i> 61</scripRef>. He said,
"<i>Lord, I will follow thee;</i> I design no other, I am
determined to do it: but <i>let me first go bid them farewell that
are at home.</i>" This seemed reasonable; it was what Elisha
desired when Elijah called him,<i>Let me kiss my father and my
mother;</i> and it was allowed him: but the ministry of the gospel
is <i>preferable,</i> and the service of it more urgent than that
of the prophets; and therefore here it would not be allowed. Suffer
me <b><i>apotaxasthai tois eis ton oikon mou</i></b>—<i>Let me go
and set in order my household affairs,</i> and give direction
concerning them; so some understand it. Now that which was amiss in
this is, (1.) That he looked upon his following Christ as a
melancholy, troublesome, dangerous thing; it was to him as if he
were <i>going to die</i> and therefore he must take <i>leave</i> of
all his friends, never to <i>see them again,</i> or never <i>with
any comfort;</i> whereas, in following Christ, he might be more a
comfort and blessing to them than if he had continued with them.
(2.) That he seemed to have his worldly concerns more upon his
heart than he ought to have, and than would consist with a close
attendance to his duty as a follower of Christ. He seemed to hanker
after his relations and family concerns, and he could not part
easily and suitably from them, but they stuck to him. It may be he
had bidden them <i>farewell</i> once, but <i>Loth to depart bids
oft farewell,</i> and therefore he must bid them <i>farewell</i>
once more, for they are <i>at home at his house.</i> (3.) That he
was willing to enter into a temptation from his purpose of
following Christ. To go and bid them <i>farewell</i> that were
<i>at home at his house</i> would be to expose himself to the
strongest solicitations imaginable to alter his resolution; for
they would all be against it, and would <i>beg</i> and <i>pray</i>
that he would not <i>leave them.</i> Now it was presumption in him
to thrust himself into such a temptation. Those that resolve to
walk with their Maker, and follow their Redeemer, must resolve that
they will not so much as parley with their tempter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.x-p71">2. The rebuke which Christ gave him for
this request (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:62" id="Luke.x-p71.1" parsed="|Luke|9|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.62"><i>v.</i> 62</scripRef>):
"<i>No man, having put his hand to the plough,</i> and designing to
make good work of his ploughing, will <i>look back,</i> or look
behind him, for then he makes balks with his plough, and the ground
he ploughs is <i>not fit</i> to be sown; so thou, if thou hast a
design to follow me and to reap the advantages of those that do so,
yet if thou <i>lookest back</i> to a worldly life again and
hankerest after that, if thou <i>lookest back</i> as Lot's wife did
to Sodom, which seems to be alluded to here, <i>thou art not fit
for the kingdom of God.</i>" (1.) "Thou art not <i>soil</i> fit to
receive the <i>good seed</i> of the kingdom of God if thou art thus
<i>ploughed</i> by the <i>halves,</i> and not gone through with."
(2.) "Thou art not a <i>sower</i> fit to <i>scatter</i> the good
seed of the kingdom if thou canst <i>hold the plough</i> no
better." Ploughing is in order to sowing. As those are not fit to
be <i>sown</i> with divine comforts whose <i>fallow ground</i> is
not first <i>broken up,</i> so those are not fit to be employed in
sowing who know not how to break up the fallow ground, but, when
they have <i>laid their hand to the plough,</i> upon every occasion
look back and think of quitting it. Note, Those who begin with the
work of God must resolve to <i>go on</i> with it, or they will make
nothing of it. Looking back inclines to <i>drawing back,</i> and
<i>drawing back</i> is to <i>perdition.</i> Those are not fit for
heaven who, having set their faces heavenward, face about. But he,
and he only, that <i>endures to the end, shall be saved.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter X" n="xi" progress="54.93%" prev="Luke.x" next="Luke.xii" id="Luke.xi">
 <h2 id="Luke.xi-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xi-p0.2">CHAP. X.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xi-p1">In this chapter we have, I. The ample commission
which Christ gave to the seventy disciples to preach the gospel,
and to confirm it by miracles; and the full instructions he gave
them how to manage themselves in the execution of their
commissions, and great encouragements therein, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:1-16" id="Luke.xi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|10|1|10|16" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.1-Luke.10.16">ver. 1-16</scripRef>. II. The report which the seventy
disciples made to their Master of the success of their negotiation,
and his discourse thereupon, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:17-24" id="Luke.xi-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|10|17|10|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.17-Luke.10.24">ver.
17-24</scripRef>. III. Christ's discourse with a lawyer concerning
the way to heaven, and the instructions Christ gave him by a
parable to look upon every one as his neighbour whom he had
occasion to show kindness to, or receive kindness from, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:25-37" id="Luke.xi-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|10|25|10|37" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.25-Luke.10.37">ver. 25-37</scripRef>. IV. Christ's
entertainment at Martha's house, the reproof he gave to her for her
care about the world, and his commendation of Mary for her care
about her soul, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:38-42" id="Luke.xi-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|10|38|10|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.38-Luke.10.42">ver.
38-42</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 10" id="Luke.xi-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 10:1-16" id="Luke.xi-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|10|1|10|16" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.1-Luke.10.16" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.10.1-Luke.10.16">
<h4 id="Luke.xi-p1.7">The Mission of the Seventy.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xi-p2">1 After these things the Lord appointed other
seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every
city and place, whither he himself would come.   2 Therefore
said he unto them, The harvest truly <i>is</i> great, but the
labourers <i>are</i> few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the
harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
  3 Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among
wolves.   4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and
salute no man by the way.   5 And into whatsoever house ye
enter, first say, Peace <i>be</i> to this house.   6 And if
the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not,
it shall turn to you again.   7 And in the same house remain,
eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is
worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.   8 And into
whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as
are set before you:   9 And heal the sick that are therein,
and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.  
10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go
your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,   11 Even
the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off
against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom
of God is come nigh unto you.   12 But I say unto you, that it
shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
  13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if
the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been
done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in
sackcloth and ashes.   14 But it shall be more tolerable for
Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.   15 And thou,
Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to
hell.   16 He that heareth you heareth me; and he that
despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him
that sent me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p3">We have here the sending forth of seventy
disciples, two and two, into divers parts of the country, to preach
the gospel, and to work miracles in those places which Christ
himself designed to visit, to make way for his entertainment. This
is not taken notice of by the other evangelists: but the
instructions here given them are much the same with those given to
the twelve. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p4">I. Their number: they were seventy. As in
the choice of twelve apostles Christ had an eye to the twelve
patriarchs, the twelve tribes, and the twelve princes of those
tribes, so here he seems to have an eye to the <i>seventy</i>
elders of Israel. So many went up with Moses and Aaron to the
mount, and <i>saw the glory of the God of Israel</i> (<scripRef passage="Ex 24:1,9" id="Luke.xi-p4.1" parsed="|Exod|24|1|0|0;|Exod|24|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24.1 Bible:Exod.24.9">Exod. xxiv. 1, 9</scripRef>), and so many were
afterwards chosen to assist Moses in the government, in order to
which the Spirit of prophecy came unto them, <scripRef passage="Nu 11:24,25" id="Luke.xi-p4.2" parsed="|Num|11|24|11|25" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.24-Num.11.25">Num. xi. 24, 25</scripRef>. The <i>twelve wells of
water</i> and the <i>seventy palm-trees</i> that were at Elim were
a figure of the <i>twelve apostles</i> and the <i>seventy
disciples,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 15:27" id="Luke.xi-p4.3" parsed="|Exod|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.27">Exod. xv.
27</scripRef>. They were seventy elders of the Jews that were
employed by Ptolemy king of Egypt in turning the Old Testament into
Greek, whose translation is thence called the <i>Septuagint.</i>
The great sanhedrim consisted of this number. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p5">1. We are glad to find that Christ had so
many followers fit to be sent forth; his labour was not altogether
in vain, though he met with much opposition. Note, Christ's
interest is a <i>growing</i> interest, and his followers, like
Israel in Egypt, though <i>afflicted</i> shall <i>multiply.</i>
These <i>seventy,</i> though they did not attend him so closely and
constantly as the <i>twelve</i> did, were nevertheless the constant
hearers of his doctrine, and witnesses of his miracles, and
believed in him. Those three mentioned in the close of the
foregoing chapter might have been of these seventy, if they would
have applied themselves in good earnest to their business. These
seventy are those of whom Peter speaks as "<i>the men who companied
with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among
us,</i>" and were part of the one hundred and twenty there spoken
of, <scripRef passage="Ac 1:15,21" id="Luke.xi-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|1|15|0|0;|Acts|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.15 Bible:Acts.1.21">Acts i. 15, 21</scripRef>. Many
of those that were the companions of the apostles, whom we read of
in the Acts and the Epistles, we may suppose, were of these seventy
disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p6">2. We are glad to find there was work for
so many ministers, hearers for so many preachers: thus the grain of
mustard-seed began to <i>grow,</i> and the savour of the leaven to
diffuse itself in the meal, in order to the leavening of the
whole.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p7">II. Their work and business: He sent them
<i>two and two,</i> that they might strengthen and encourage one
another. <i>If one fall, the other will help to raise him up.</i>
He sent them, not to all the cities of Israel, as he did the
<i>twelve,</i> but only <i>to every city and place whither he
himself would come</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:1" id="Luke.xi-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>), as his harbingers; and we must suppose, though it is
not recorded, that Christ soon after went to all those places
whither he now sent them, though he could stay but a little while
in a place. Two things they were ordered to do, the same that
Christ did wherever he came:—1. They must <i>heal the sick</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 10:9" id="Luke.xi-p7.2" parsed="|Luke|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>), heal them
<i>in the name of Jesus,</i> which would make people long to see
this Jesus, and ready to entertain him whose name was so powerful.
2. They must publish the approach of the kingdom of God, its
approach <i>to them:</i> "Tell them this, <i>The kingdom of God is
come nigh to you,</i> and you now stand fair for an admission into
it, if you will but look about you. Now is the <i>day of your
visitation,</i> know and understand it." It is good to be made
sensible of our advantages and opportunities, that we may lay hold
of them. When the <i>kingdom of God comes nigh us,</i> it concerns
us to go forth to meet it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p8">III. The instructions he gives them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p9">1. They must set out with prayer (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:2" id="Luke.xi-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>); and, in prayer, (1.)
They must be duly affected with the necessities of the souls of
men, which called for their help. They must <i>look about,</i> and
see how <i>great the harvest was,</i> what abundance of people
there were that wanted to have the gospel preached to them and were
willing to receive it, nay, that had at this time their
expectations raised of the coming of the Messiah and of his
kingdom. There was corn ready to shed and be lost for want of hands
to gather it in. Note, Ministers should apply themselves to their
work under a deep concern for <i>precious souls,</i> looking upon
them as the riches of this world, which ought to be secured for
Christ. They must likewise be concerned that the <i>labourers were
so few.</i> The Jewish teachers were indeed many, but they were not
labourers; they did not gather in souls to God's kingdom, but to
their own interest and party. Note, Those that are good ministers
themselves wish that there were more good ministers, for there is
work for more. It is common for tradesmen not to care how few there
are of their own trade; but Christ would have the labourers in his
vineyard reckon it a matter of complaint when the <i>labourers are
few.</i> (2.) They must earnestly desire to receive their mission
from God, that <i>he</i> would send them forth as <i>labourers into
his harvest</i> who is the <i>Lord of the harvest,</i> and that he
would send others forth; for, if God send them forth, they may hope
he will go along with them and give them success. Let them
therefore say, as the prophet (<scripRef passage="Isa 6:8" id="Luke.xi-p9.2" parsed="|Isa|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.8">Isa. vi.
8</scripRef>), <i>Here I am, send me.</i> It is desirable to
receive our commission from God, and then we may go on boldly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p10">2. They must set out with an expectation of
trouble and persecution: "<i>Behold, I send you forth as lambs
among wolves;</i> but <i>go your ways,</i> and resolve to make the
best of it. Your enemies will be as <i>wolves,</i> bloody and
cruel, and ready to pull you to pieces; in their threatenings and
revilings, they will be as <i>howling</i> wolves to <i>terrify</i>
you; in their persecutions of you, they will be as <i>ravening</i>
wolves to <i>tear</i> you. But you must be as <i>lambs,</i>
peaceable and patient, though made an easy prey of." It would have
been very hard thus to be sent forth as <i>sheep among wolves,</i>
if he had not endued them with his spirit and courage.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p11">3. They must not encumber themselves with a
load of provisions, as if they were going a long voyage, but depend
upon God and their friends to provide what was convenient for them:
"Carry neither a <i>purse</i> for money, nor a <i>scrip</i> or
knapsack for clothes or victuals, nor new <i>shoes</i> (as before
to the twelve, <scripRef passage="Lu 9:3" id="Luke.xi-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.3"><i>ch.</i> ix.
3</scripRef>); and <i>salute no man by the way.</i>" This command
Elisha gave to his servant, when he sent him to see the Shunamite's
dead child, <scripRef passage="2Ki 4:29" id="Luke.xi-p11.2" parsed="|2Kgs|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.29">2 Kings iv. 29</scripRef>.
Not that Christ would have his ministers to be rude, morose, and
unmannerly; but, (1.) They must go as men <i>in haste,</i> that had
their particular places assigned them, where they must deliver
their message, and in their way directly to those places must not
hinder or retard themselves with needless ceremonies or
compliments. (2.) They must go as <i>men of business,</i> business
that relates to another world, which they must be intent in, and
intent upon, and therefore must not entangle themselves with
conversation about secular affairs. <i>Minister verbi est; hoc
age—You are a minister of the word; attend to your office.</i>
(3.) They must go as <i>serious</i> men, and <i>men in sorrow.</i>
It was the custom of mourners, during the first seven days of their
mourning, not to <i>salute any,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 2:13" id="Luke.xi-p11.3" parsed="|Job|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.13">Job ii. 13</scripRef>. Christ was a man of sorrows and
acquainted with grief; and it was fit that by this and other signs
his messengers should resemble him, and likewise show themselves
affected with the calamities of mankind which they came to relieve,
and touched with a feeling of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p12">4. They must show, not only <i>their
goodwill,</i> but <i>God's good-will,</i> to all to whom they came,
and leave the issue and success to him that knows the heart,
<scripRef passage="Lu 10:5,6" id="Luke.xi-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|10|5|10|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.5-Luke.10.6"><i>v.</i> 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p13">(1.) The charge given them was, Whatsoever
<i>house</i> they <i>entered into,</i> they must say, <i>Peace be
to this house.</i> Here, [1.] They are supposed to enter into
<i>private houses;</i> for, being not admitted into the synagogues,
they were forced to preach where they could have liberty. And, as
their public preaching was driven into houses, so thither they
carried it. Like their Master, wherever they <i>visited,</i> they
<i>preached from house to house,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 5:42,20:20" id="Luke.xi-p13.1" parsed="|Acts|5|42|0|0;|Acts|20|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.42 Bible:Acts.20.20">Acts v. 42; xx. 20</scripRef>. Christ's church was
at first very much <i>a church in the house.</i> [2.] They are
instructed to say, "<i>Peace be to this house,</i> to all under
this roof, to this family, and to all that belong to it." <i>Peace
be to you</i> was the common form of salutation among the Jews.
They must not use it in <i>formality,</i> according to custom, to
those they met on the way, because they must use it with
<i>solemnity</i> to those whose houses they entered into:
"<i>Salute no man by the way</i> in compliment, but to those into
whose house ye enter, say, <i>Peace be to you,</i> with seriousness
and in reality; for this is intended to be more than a compliment."
Christ's ministers go into all the world, to say, in Christ's name,
<i>Peace be to you.</i> <i>First,</i> We are to <i>propose</i>
peace to all, to <i>preach peace by Jesus Christ,</i> to proclaim
the gospel of peace, the covenant of peace, <i>peace on earth,</i>
and to invite the children of men to come and take the benefit of
it. <i>Secondly,</i> We are to <i>pray</i> for peace to all. We
must earnestly desire the salvation of the souls of those we preach
to, and offer up those desires to God in prayer; and it may be well
to let them know that we do thus pray for them, and bless them in
the name of the Lord.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p14">(2.) The success was to be different,
according to the different dispositions of those whom they preached
to and prayed for. According as the inhabitants were sons of peace
or not, so their peace should or should not <i>rest upon the house.
Recipitur ad modum recipientis—The quality of the receiver
determines the nature of the reception.</i> [1.] "You will meet
with some that are the <i>sons of peace,</i> that by the operations
of divine grace, pursuant to the designations of the divine
counsel, are ready to admit the word of the gospel in the light and
love of it, and have their hearts made as soft wax to receive the
impressions of it. Those are qualified to receive the comforts of
the gospel in whom there is a good work of grace wrought. And, as
to those, <i>your peace</i> shall find them out and <i>rest upon
them;</i> your prayers for them shall be heard, the promises of the
gospel shall be <i>confirmed</i> to them, the privileges of it
<i>conferred</i> on them, and the fruit of both shall remain and
continue with them—a good part that shall not be <i>taken
away.</i>" [2.] "You will meet with others that are no ways
disposed to hear or heed your message, whole houses that have not
one <i>son of peace</i> in them." Now it is certain that our peace
shall <i>not come</i> upon <i>them,</i> they have no part nor lot
in the matter; the blessing that rests upon the <i>sons of
peace</i> shall never come upon the sons of Belial, nor can any
expect the blessings of the covenant that will not come under the
bonds of it. But it shall <i>return to us again;</i> that is, we
shall have the comfort of having done our duty to God and
discharged our trust. Our prayers like David's shall return <i>into
our own bosom</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 35:13" id="Luke.xi-p14.1" parsed="|Ps|35|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.13">Ps. xxxv.
13</scripRef>) and we shall have commission to go on in the work.
Our peace shall return to us again, not only to be enjoyed by
ourselves, but to be communicated to others, to the next we meet
with, them that are <i>sons of peace.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p15">5. They must <i>receive</i> the kindnesses
of those that should <i>entertain</i> them and <i>bid them
welcome,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 10:7,8" id="Luke.xi-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|10|7|10|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.7-Luke.10.8"><i>v.</i> 7,
8</scripRef>. "Those that receive the gospel will receive you that
preach it, and give you entertainment; you must not think to raise
estates, but you may depend upon a subsistence; and," (1.) "Be not
<i>shy;</i> do not suspect our welcome, nor be afraid of being
troublesome, but <i>eat and drink</i> heartily <i>such things as
they give;</i> for, whatever kindness they show you, it is but a
small return for the kindness you do them in bringing the glad
tidings of <i>peace.</i> You will deserve it, for <i>the labourer
is worthy of his hire,</i> the labourer in the work of the ministry
is so, if he be indeed a <i>labourer;</i> and it is not an act of
charity, but of justice, in those who are <i>taught in the word to
communicate to those that teach them</i>" (2.) "Be not <i>nice</i>
and <i>curious</i> in your diet: <i>Eat and drink such things as
they give</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:7" id="Luke.xi-p15.2" parsed="|Luke|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>),
<i>such things as are set before you,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 10:8" id="Luke.xi-p15.3" parsed="|Luke|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. Be thankful for plain food, and
do not find fault, though it be not dressed according to art." It
ill becomes Christ's disciples to be <i>desirous of dainties.</i>
As he has not tied them up to the Pharisees' superstitious fasts,
so he has not allowed the luxurious feasts of the Epicureans.
Probably, Christ here refers to the traditions of the elders about
their meat which were so many that those who observed them were
extremely critical, you could hardly set a dish of meat before
them, but there was some scruple or other concerning it; but Christ
would not have them to regard those things, but eat what was given
them, <i>asking no question for conscience' sake.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p16">6. They must <i>denounce</i> the judgments
of God against those who should <i>reject</i> them and their
<i>message:</i> "If you <i>enter into a city,</i> and they <i>do
not receive you,</i> if there be none there disposed to hearken to
your doctrine, leave them, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:10" id="Luke.xi-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>. If they will not <i>give you welcome</i> into their
houses, do you <i>give them warning</i> in their streets." He
orders them to (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:5" id="Luke.xi-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.5"><i>ch.</i> ix.
5</scripRef>) do as he had ordered the apostles to do: "Say to
them, not with rage, or scorn, or resentment, but with compassion
to their poor perishing souls, and a holy dread of the ruin which
they are bringing upon themselves, <i>Even the dust of your city,
which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 10:11" id="Luke.xi-p16.3" parsed="|Luke|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. From them do not
receive any kindnesses at all, be not beholden to them. It cost
that prophet of the Lord dear who accepted a meal's meat with a
prophet in Bethel, <scripRef passage="1Ki 13:21,22" id="Luke.xi-p16.4" parsed="|1Kgs|13|21|13|22" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.13.21-1Kgs.13.22">1 Kings xiii.
21, 22</scripRef>. Tell them that you will not carry with you the
dust of their city; let them take it to themselves, for <i>dust
they are.</i>" It shall be a witness for Christ's messengers that
they had been there according to their Master's order;
<i>tender</i> and <i>refusal</i> were a discharge of their trust.
But it shall be a witness against the recusants that they would not
give Christ's messengers any entertainment, no, not so much as
water to wash their feet with, but they were forced to wipe off the
dust. "But tell them plainly, and bid them <i>be sure</i> of it,
<i>The kingdom of God is come nigh to you.</i> Here is a fair offer
made you; if you have not the benefit of it, it is your own fault.
The gospel is brought to your doors; if you shut your doors against
it, your blood is upon your own head. Now that the <i>kingdom of
God is come nigh to you,</i> if you will not come up to it, and
come into it, your sin will be inexcusable, and your condemnation
intolerable." Note, The fairer offers we have of grace and life by
Christ, the more we shall have to answer for another day, if we
slight these offers: <i>It shall be more tolerable for Sodom than
for that city,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 10:12" id="Luke.xi-p16.5" parsed="|Luke|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>. The Sodomites indeed rejected the warning given them
by Lot; but rejecting the gospel is a more heinous crime, and will
be punished accordingly <i>in that day.</i> He means the day of
judgment (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:14" id="Luke.xi-p16.6" parsed="|Luke|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>),
but calls it, by way of emphasis, <i>that day,</i> because it is
the last and great day, the day when we must account for all the
<i>days of time,</i> and have our state determined for the <i>days
of eternity.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p17">Upon this occasion, the evangelist
repeats,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p18">(1.) The particular doom of those cities
wherein most of Christ's mighty works were done, which we had,
<scripRef passage="Mt 11:20" id="Luke.xi-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.20">Matt. xi. 20</scripRef>, &amp;c.
Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum, all bordering upon the sea of
Galilee, where Christ was most conversant, are the places here
mentioned. [1.] They enjoyed greater privileges. Christ's <i>mighty
works were done in them,</i> and they were all gracious works,
works of mercy. They were hereby <i>exalted to heaven,</i> not only
dignified and honoured, but put into a fair way of being happy;
they were brought as near heaven as external means could bring
them. [2.] God's design in favouring them thus was to bring them to
<i>repentance</i> and <i>reformation</i> of life, <i>to sit in
sackcloth and ashes,</i> both in humiliation for the sins they had
committed, and in humility and a meek subjection to God's
government. [3.] Their frustrating this design, and their receiving
the grace of God therein in vain. It is implied that they
<i>repented not;</i> they were not wrought upon by all the miracles
of Christ to think the better of him, or the worse of sin; they did
not bring forth fruits agreeable to the advantages they enjoyed.
[4.] There was reason to think, morally speaking, that, if Christ
had gone to Tyre and Sidon, Gentile cities, and had preached the
same doctrine to them and wrought the same miracles among them that
he did in these cities of Israel, they would have repented <i>long
ago,</i> so speedy would their repentance have been, and that in
<i>sackcloth and ashes,</i> so deep would it have been. Now to
understand the wisdom of God, in <i>giving</i> the means of grace
to those who would not improve them, and <i>denying</i> them to
those that would, we must wait for the great day of discovery. [5.]
The doom of those who thus receive the grace of God in vain will be
very fearful. They that were <i>thus exalted,</i> not making use of
their elevation, will be <i>thrust down to hell,</i> thrust down
with disgrace and dishonour. They will thrust in to get into
heaven, in the crowd of professors, but in vain; they shall be
<i>thrust down,</i> to their everlasting grief and disappointment,
into the lowest hell, and hell will be hell indeed to them. [6.] In
the day of judgment Tyre and Sidon will fare better, and it will be
more tolerable for them than for these cities.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p19">(2.) The general rule which Christ would go
by, as to those to whom he sent his ministers: He will reckon
himself treated according as they treated his ministers, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:16" id="Luke.xi-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. What is done to the
ambassador is done, as it were, to the prince that sends him. [1.]
"<i>He that hearest you,</i> and regardeth what you say, <i>heareth
me,</i> and herein doeth me honour. But," [2.] "He that
<i>despiseth you</i> doth in effect <i>despise me,</i> and shall be
reckoned with as having put an affront upon me; nay, he
<i>despiseth him that sent me.</i>" Note, Those who contemn the
Christian religion do in effect put a slight upon natural religion,
which it is perfective of. And they who <i>despise</i> the faithful
ministers of Christ, who, though they do not hate and persecute
them, yet think meanly of them, look scornfully upon them, and turn
their backs upon their ministry, will be reckoned with as despisers
of God and Christ.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 10:17-24" id="Luke.xi-p19.2" parsed="|Luke|10|17|10|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.17-Luke.10.24" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.10.17-Luke.10.24">
<h4 id="Luke.xi-p19.3">The Success of the Seventy.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xi-p20">17 And the seventy returned again with joy,
saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.
  18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall
from heaven.   19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on
serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and
nothing shall by any means hurt you.   20 Notwithstanding in
this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather
rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.   21 In
that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even
so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.   22 All
things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the
Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and
<i>he</i> to whom the Son will reveal <i>him.</i>   23 And he
turned him unto <i>his</i> disciples, and said privately, Blessed
<i>are</i> the eyes which see the things that ye see:   24 For
I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those
things which ye see, and have not seen <i>them;</i> and to hear
those things which ye hear, and have not heard <i>them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p21">Christ sent forth the seventy disciples as
he was going up to Jerusalem to the <i>feast of tabernacles,</i>
when he <i>went up, not openly,</i> but <i>as it were in secret</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 7:10" id="Luke.xi-p21.1" parsed="|John|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.10">John vii. 10</scripRef>), having sent
abroad so great a part of his ordinary retinue; and Dr. Lightfoot
thinks it was before his return from that feast, and while he was
yet at Jerusalem, or Bethany, which was hard by (for there he was,
<scripRef passage="Lu 10:38" id="Luke.xi-p21.2" parsed="|Luke|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>), that they,
or at least some of them, returned to him. Now here we are
told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p22">1. What account they gave him of the
success of their expedition: <i>They returned again with joy</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 10:17" id="Luke.xi-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>); not
complaining of the fatigue of their journeys, nor of the opposition
and discouragement they met with, but rejoicing in their success,
especially in casting out unclean spirits: <i>Lord, even the devils
are subject unto us through thy name.</i> Though only the
<i>healing of the sick</i> was mentioned in their commission
(<scripRef passage="Lu 10:19" id="Luke.xi-p22.2" parsed="|Luke|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>), yet no
doubt the <i>casting out</i> of devils was included, and in this
they had wonderful success. 1. They give Christ the glory of this:
It is <i>through thy name.</i> Note, all our victories over Satan
are obtained by power derived from Jesus Christ. We must <i>in his
name</i> enter the lists with our spiritual enemies, and, whatever
advantages we gain, he must have all the praise; if the work be
done <i>in</i> his name, the honour is due <i>to</i> his name. 2.
They entertain themselves with the comfort of it; they speak of it
with an air of exultation: <i>Even the devils,</i> those potent
enemies, are <i>subject to us.</i> Note, the saints have no greater
joy or satisfaction in any of their triumphs than in those over
Satan. If devils are <i>subject to us,</i> what can stand before
us?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p23">II. What acceptance they found with him,
and how he received this account.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p24">1. He confirmed what they said, as agreeing
with his own observation (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:18" id="Luke.xi-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>): "My heart and eye went along with you; I took
notice of the success you had, and I <i>saw Satan fall as lightning
from heaven.</i>" Note, Satan and his kingdom fell before the
preaching of the gospel. "I see how it is," saith Christ, "as you
get ground the devil loseth ground." He falls <i>as lightning falls
from heaven,</i> so suddenly, so irrecoverably, so visibly, that
all may perceive it, and say, "See how Satan's kingdom totters, see
how it tumbles." They triumphed in casting devils out of the bodies
of people; but Christ sees and rejoices in the fall of the devil
from the interest he has in the souls of men, which is called his
power <i>in high places,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 6:12" id="Luke.xi-p24.2" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi.
12</scripRef>. He foresees this to be but an earnest of what should
now be shortly done and was already begun—the destroying of
Satan's kingdom in the world by the extirpating of idolatry and the
turning of the nations to the faith of Christ. Satan <i>falls from
heaven</i> when he falls from the throne in men's hearts, <scripRef passage="Ac 26:18" id="Luke.xi-p24.3" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi. 18</scripRef>. And Christ foresaw
that the preaching of the gospel, which would <i>fly like
lightning</i> through the world, would wherever it went pull down
Satan's kingdom. <i>Now is the prince of this world cast out.</i>
Some have given another sense of this, as looking back to the fall
of the angels, and designed for a caution to these disciples, lest
their success should puff them up with pride: "I saw angels turned
into devils by <i>pride:</i> that was the sin for which Satan was
<i>cast down from heaven,</i> where he had been an angel of light I
saw it, and give you an intimation of it lest you, being <i>lifted
up with pride should fall into that condemnation of the devil,</i>
who fell by pride," <scripRef passage="1Ti 3:6" id="Luke.xi-p24.4" parsed="|1Tim|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.6">1 Tim. iii.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p25">2. He repeated, ratified, and enlarged
their commission: <i>Behold I give you power to tread on
serpents,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 10:19" id="Luke.xi-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>.
Note, To him that hath, and useth well what he hath, more shall be
given. They had employed their power vigorously against Satan, and
now Christ entrusts them with greater power. (1.) An
<i>offensive</i> power, power to <i>tread on serpents and
scorpions,</i> devils and malignant spirits, the old serpent: "You
shall <i>bruise their heads</i> in my name," according to the first
promise, <scripRef passage="Ge 3:15" id="Luke.xi-p25.2" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>. Come,
<i>set your feet</i> on <i>the necks</i> of these enemies; you
shall tread upon these <i>lions</i> and <i>adders</i> wherever you
meet with them; you shall <i>trample them under foot,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 91:13" id="Luke.xi-p25.3" parsed="|Ps|91|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.13">Ps. xci. 13</scripRef>. You shall <i>tread upon
all the power of the enemy,</i> and the kingdom of the Messiah
shall be every where set up upon the ruins of the devil's kingdom.
As the devils have now been <i>subject to you,</i> so they shall
still be. (2.) A <i>defensive</i> power: "<i>Nothing shall by any
means hurt you;</i> not <i>serpents</i> nor <i>scorpions,</i> if
you should be chastised with them or thrown into prisons and
dungeons among them; you shall be unhurt by the most venomous
creatures," as St. Paul was (<scripRef passage="Ac 28:5" id="Luke.xi-p25.4" parsed="|Acts|28|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.5">Acts
xxviii. 5</scripRef>), and as is promised in <scripRef passage="Mk 16:18" id="Luke.xi-p25.5" parsed="|Mark|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.18">Mark xvi. 18</scripRef>. "If wicked men be as
<i>serpents</i> to you, and you <i>dwell</i> among those
<i>scorpions</i> (as <scripRef passage="Eze 2:6" id="Luke.xi-p25.6" parsed="|Ezek|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.2.6">Ezek. ii.
6</scripRef>), you may despise their rage, and <i>tread</i> upon
it; <i>it</i> need not disturb you, for they have no power against
you but what is <i>given them from above;</i> they may <i>hiss,</i>
but they cannot <i>hurt.</i>" You may play upon the hole of the
asp, for <i>death itself shall not hurt nor destroy,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 11:8,19,25:8" id="Luke.xi-p25.7" parsed="|Isa|11|8|0|0;|Isa|11|19|0|0;|Isa|25|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.8 Bible:Isa.11.19 Bible:Isa.25.8">Isa. xi. 8, 19; xxv. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p26">3. He directed them to turn their joy into
the right channel (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:20" id="Luke.xi-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>): "<i>Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the
spirits are subject unto you,</i> that they have been so, and shall
be still so. Do not rejoice in this merely as it is your honour,
and a confirmation of your mission, and as it sets you a degree
above other good people; do not rejoice in this <i>only,</i> or in
this <i>chiefly,</i> but <i>rather rejoice because your names are
written in heaven,</i> because you are chosen of God to eternal
life, and are the children of God through faith." Christ, who knew
the counsels of God, could tell them that their <i>names were
written in heaven,</i> for it is the <i>Lamb's book of life</i>
that they are written in. All believers are through grace, entitled
to the inheritance of sons, and have received the adoption of sons,
and the Spirit of adoption, which is the earnest of that
inheritance and so are enrolled among his family; now this is
matter of joy, greater joy than casting out devils. Note, Power to
become the children of God is to be valued more than a power to
work miracles; for we read of those who did <i>in Christ's name
cast out devils,</i> as Judas did, and yet will be disowned by
Christ in the great day. But they whose <i>names are written in
heaven</i> shall never perish; they are <i>Christ's sheep,</i> to
whom he will <i>give eternal life.</i> Saving graces are more to be
rejoiced in than spiritual gifts; holy love is <i>a more excellent
way</i> than speaking with tongues.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p27">4. He offered up a solemn thanksgiving to
his Father, for employing such mean people as his disciples were in
such high and honourable service, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:21,22" id="Luke.xi-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|10|21|10|22" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.21-Luke.10.22"><i>v.</i> 21, 22</scripRef>. This we had before
(<scripRef passage="Mt 11:25-27" id="Luke.xi-p27.2" parsed="|Matt|11|25|11|27" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25-Matt.11.27">Matt. xi. 25-27</scripRef>), only
here it is prefixed that <i>in that hour Jesus rejoiced.</i> It was
fit that particular notice should be taken of <i>that</i> hour,
because there were so few such, for he was a <i>man of sorrows.</i>
In <i>that hour</i> in which he saw Satan fall, and heard of the
good success of his ministers, <i>in that hour he rejoiced.</i>
Note, Nothing rejoices the heart of the Lord Jesus so much as the
progress of the gospel, and its getting ground of Satan, by the
conversion of souls to Christ. Christ's joy was a solid substantial
joy, an inward joy: <i>he rejoiced in spirit;</i> but his joy, like
deep waters, made no noise; it was a joy that a stranger did not
intermeddle with. Before he applied himself to <i>thank his
Father,</i> he stirred up himself to <i>rejoice;</i> for, as
<i>thankful praise</i> is the genuine language of <i>holy joy,</i>
so <i>holy joy</i> is the root and spring of <i>thankful
praise.</i> Two things he gives thanks for:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p28">(1.) For what was <i>revealed</i> by the
<i>Father</i> through the <i>Son: I thank thee, O Father, Lord of
heaven and earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 10:21" id="Luke.xi-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>. In all our adorations of God, we must have an eye to
him, both as the Maker of heaven and earth and as the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, and in him our Father. Now that which he gives
thanks for is, [1.] That the counsels of God concerning man's
reconciliation to himself were <i>revealed</i> to some of the
children of men, who might be fit also to <i>teach others,</i> and
it is God that <i>by his Son</i> has spoken these things <i>to
us</i> and by his Spirit has revealed them <i>in us; he</i> has
<i>revealed</i> that which had been <i>kept secret</i> from the
beginning of the world. [2.] That they were revealed to
<i>babes,</i> to those who were of mean parts and capacities, whose
extraction and education had nothing in them promising, who were
but <i>children in understanding,</i> till God by his Spirit
elevated their faculties, and furnished them with this knowledge,
and an ability to communicate it. We have reason to thank God, not
so much for the honour he has hereby put upon babes, as for the
honour he has hereby done himself in perfecting strength <i>out of
weakness.</i> [3.] That, at the same time when he revealed them
unto babes, he <i>hid them from the wise and prudent,</i> the
Gentile philosophers, the Jewish rabbin. He <i>did not reveal</i>
the things of the gospel to them, nor employ them in preaching up
his kingdom. Thanks be to God that the apostles were not fetched
from their schools; for, <i>First,</i> they would have been apt to
mingle their notions with the doctrine of Christ, which would have
corrupted it, as afterwards it proved. For Christianity was much
corrupted by the Platonic philosophy in the first ages of it, by
the Peripatetic in its latter ages, and by the Judaizing teachers
at the first planting of it. <i>Secondly,</i> If rabbin and
philosophers had been made apostles, the success of the gospel
would have been ascribed to their learning and wit and the force of
their reasonings and eloquence; and therefore they must not be
employed, lest they should have taken too much to themselves, and
others should have attributed too much to them. They were passed by
for the same reason that Gideon's army was reduced: <i>The people
are yet too many,</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 7:4" id="Luke.xi-p28.2" parsed="|Judg|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.7.4">Judges vii.
4</scripRef>. Paul indeed was bred a scholar among the wise and
prudent; but he became a <i>babe</i> when he became an apostle, and
laid aside the <i>enticing words of man's wisdom,</i> forgot them
all, and made neither show nor use of any other knowledge than that
of <i>Christ and him crucified,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 2:2,4" id="Luke.xi-p28.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|2|0|0;|1Cor|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.2 Bible:1Cor.2.4">1
Cor. ii. 2, 4</scripRef>. [4.] That God herein acted by way of
sovereignty: <i>Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy
sight.</i> If God gives his grace and the knowledge of his son to
some that are less likely, and does not give it to others whom we
should think better able to deliver it with advantage, this must
satisfy: so it pleases God, whose thoughts are infinitely above
ours. He chooses to entrust the dispensing of his gospel in the
hands of those who with a <i>divine energy</i> will give it the
<i>setting on,</i> rather than in theirs who with <i>human art</i>
will give it the <i>setting off.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p29">(2.) For what was <i>secret</i> between the
<i>Father</i> and <i>the Son,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 10:22" id="Luke.xi-p29.1" parsed="|Luke|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. [1.] The vast <i>confidence</i>
that the Father <i>puts</i> in the Son: <i>All things are delivered
to me of my Father,</i> all wisdom and knowledge, all power and
authority, all the grace and comfort which are intended for the
chosen remnant; it is all delivered into the hands of the Lord
Jesus; in him all fulness must <i>dwell,</i> and from him it must
be <i>derived:</i> he is the great <i>trustee</i> that manages all
the concerns of God's kingdom. [2.] The good understanding that
there is between the Father and the Son, and their <i>mutual
consciousness,</i> such as no creature can be admitted to: <i>No
man knows who the Son is,</i> nor what his mind is, <i>but the
Father,</i> who <i>possessed him in the beginning of his ways,
before his works of old</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 8:22" id="Luke.xi-p29.2" parsed="|Prov|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.22">Prov.
viii. 22</scripRef>), nor <i>who the Father is,</i> and what his
counsels are, <i>but the Son,</i> who lay in his bosom from
eternity, was <i>by him as one brought up with him, and was daily
his delight</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="Luke.xi-p29.3" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii.
30</scripRef>), <i>and he to whom the Son</i> by the Spirit <i>will
reveal him.</i> The gospel is the revelation of Jesus Christ, to
him we owe all the discoveries made to us of the will of God for
our salvation; and here he speaks of being entrusted with it as
that which was a great pleasure to himself and for which he was
very thankful to his Father.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p30">5. He told his disciples how well it was
for them that they had these things revealed to them, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:23,24" id="Luke.xi-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|10|23|10|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.23-Luke.10.24"><i>v.</i> 23, 24</scripRef>. Having addressed
himself to his Father, he <i>turned to his disciples,</i> designing
to make them sensible how much it was for their happiness, as well
as for the glory and honour of God, that they knew the mysteries of
the kingdom and were employed to lead others into the knowledge of
them, considering, (1.) What a step it is <i>towards</i> something
better. Though the bare knowledge of these things is not saving,
yet it puts us in the way of salvation: <i>Blessed are the eyes
which see the things which we see.</i> God therein blesseth them,
and, if it be not their own fault it will be an eternal blessedness
to them. (2.) What a step it is <i>above</i> those that went before
them, even the greatest saints, and those that were most the
favourites of Heaven: "<i>Many prophets and righteous men</i>" (so
it is in <scripRef passage="Mt 13:17" id="Luke.xi-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.17">Matt. xiii. 17</scripRef>),
<i>many prophets and kings</i> (so it is here), "have
<i>desired</i> to see and hear those things which you are daily and
intimately conversant with, and <i>have not seen</i> and
<i>heard</i> them." The honour and happiness of the New-Testament
saints far exceed those even of the <i>prophets</i> and
<i>kings</i> of the Old Testament, though they also were <i>highly
favoured.</i> The general ideas which the Old-Testament saints had,
according to the intimations given them, of the graces and glories
of the Messiah's kingdom, made them wish a thousand times that
their lot had been reserved for those blessed days, and that they
might see the substance of those things of which they had faint
shadows. Note, The consideration of the great advantages which we
have in the New-Testament light, above what they had who lived in
Old-Testament times, should awaken our diligence in the improvement
of it; for, if it do not, it will aggravate our condemnation for
the non-improvement of it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 10:25-37" id="Luke.xi-p30.3" parsed="|Luke|10|25|10|37" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.25-Luke.10.37" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.10.25-Luke.10.37">
<h4 id="Luke.xi-p30.4">Who Is Our Neighbour.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xi-p31">25 And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and
tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal
life?   26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? how
readest thou?   27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with
all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as
thyself.   28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right:
this do, and thou shalt live.   29 But he, willing to justify
himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?   30 And
Jesus answering said, A certain <i>man</i> went down from Jerusalem
to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his
raiment, and wounded <i>him,</i> and departed, leaving <i>him</i>
half dead.   31 And by chance there came down a certain priest
that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
  32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and
looked <i>on him,</i> and passed by on the other side.   33
But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and
when he saw him, he had compassion <i>on him,</i>   34 And
went to <i>him,</i> and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and
wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and
took care of him.   35 And on the morrow when he departed, he
took out two pence, and gave <i>them</i> to the host, and said unto
him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I
come again, I will repay thee.   36 Which now of these three,
thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?
  37 And he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus
unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p32">We have here Christ's discourse with a
lawyer about some points of conscience, which we are all concerned
to be rightly informed in and are so here from Christ though the
questions were proposed with no good intention.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p33">I. We are concerned to know what that good
is which we should do in <i>this</i> life, in order to our
attaining <i>eternal life.</i> A question to this purport was
proposed to our Saviour by a <i>certain lawyer,</i> or
<i>scribe,</i> only with a design to <i>try</i> him, not with a
desire to be instructed by him, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:25" id="Luke.xi-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. The lawyer <i>stood up,</i> and
<i>asked him, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?</i>
If Christ had any thing peculiar to prescribe, by this question he
would get it out of him, and perhaps expose him for it; if not, he
would expose his doctrine as needless, since it would give no other
direction for obtaining happiness than what they had already
received; or, perhaps, he had no malicious design against Christ,
as some of the scribes had, only he was willing to have a little
talk with him, just as people go to church to hear what the
minister will say. This was a good question: <i>What shall I do to
inherit eternal life?</i> But it lost all its goodness when it was
proposed with an ill design, or a very mean one. Note, It is not
enough to speak of the things of God, and to enquire about them,
but we must do it with a suitable concern. If we speak of
<i>eternal life,</i> and <i>the way</i> to it, in a careless
manner, merely as matter of discourse, especially as matter of
dispute, we do but take the name of God in vain, as the lawyer here
did. Now this question being started, observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p34">1. How Christ turned him over to the divine
law, and bade him follow the direction of that. Though he knew the
thoughts and intents of his heart, he did not answer him according
to the folly of that, but according to the wisdom and goodness of
the question he asked. He answered him with a question: <i>What is
written in the law? How readest thou?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 10:26" id="Luke.xi-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. He came to catechize Christ,
and to know him; but Christ will catechize him, and make him know
himself. He talks to him as a lawyer, as one conversant in the law:
the studies of his profession would inform him; let him practise
according to his knowledge, and he should not come short of
<i>eternal life.</i> Note, It will be of great use to us, in our
way to heaven, to consider <i>what is written in the law,</i> and
<i>what we read</i> there. We must have recourse to our bibles, to
the law, as it is now in the hand of Christ and walk in the way
that is shown us there. It is a great mercy that we have the law
<i>written,</i> that we have it thereby reduced to certainty, and
that thereby it is capable of spreading the <i>further,</i> and
lasting the <i>longer.</i> Having it <i>written,</i> it is our duty
to read it, to read it with understanding, and to treasure up what
we read, so that when there is occasion, we may be able to tell
<i>what is written in the law,</i> and <i>how we read.</i> To this
we must appeal; by this we must try doctrines and end disputes;
this must be our oracle, our touchstone, our rule, our guide. What
is written in the law? How do we read? if there be light in us, it
will have regard to this light.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p35">2. What a good account he gave of the law,
of the principal commandments of the law, to the observance of
which we must bind ourselves if we would inherit eternal life. He
did not, like a Pharisee, refer himself to the tradition of the
elders, but, like a good textuary, fastened upon the two first and
great commandments of the law, as those which he thought must be
most strictly observed in order to the obtaining of <i>eternal
life,</i> and which included all the rest, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:27" id="Luke.xi-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. (1.) We must <i>love God with
all our hearts,</i> must look upon him as the best of beings, in
himself most amiable, and infinitely perfect and excellent; as one
whom we lie under the greatest obligations to, both in gratitude
and interest. We must prize him, and value ourselves by our elation
to him; must please ourselves in him, and devote ourselves entirely
to him. Our love to him must be sincere, hearty, and fervent; it
must be a superlative love, a love that is as strong as death, but
an intelligent love, and such as we can give a good account of the
grounds and reasons of. It must be an <i>entire</i> love; he must
have our <i>whole</i> souls, and must be served with <i>all that is
within us.</i> We must love nothing <i>besides him,</i> but what we
love <i>for him</i> and in subordination to him. (2.) We must love
our neighbours as <i>ourselves,</i> which we shall easily do, if
we, as we ought to do, love God <i>better than ourselves.</i> We
must wish well to all and ill to none; must do all the good we can
in the world and no hurt, and must fix it as a rule to ourselves to
do to others as we would they should do to us; and this is to love
our neighbour <i>as ourselves.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p36">3. Christ's approbation of what he said,
<scripRef passage="Lu 10:28" id="Luke.xi-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. Though he
came to tempt him, yet what he said that was good Christ commended:
<i>Thou hast answered right.</i> Christ himself fastened upon these
as the two great commandments of the law (<scripRef passage="Mt 22:37" id="Luke.xi-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.37">Matt. xxii. 37</scripRef>): both sides agreed in this.
Those who do well shall have praise of the same, and so should
those have that speak well. So far is right; but he hardest part of
this work yet remains: "<i>This do, and thou shalt live;</i> thou
shalt <i>inherit eternal life.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p37">4. His care to avoid the conviction which
was now ready to fasten upon him. When Christ said, <i>This do, and
thou shalt live,</i> he began to be aware that Christ intended to
draw from him an acknowledgment that he <i>had not done this,</i>
and therefore an enquiry what he should do, which way he should
look, to get his sins pardoned; an acknowledgment also that he
<i>could not do this</i> perfectly for the future by any strength
of his own, and therefore an enquiry which way he might fetch in
strength to enable him to do it: but he was <i>willing to justify
himself,</i> and therefore cared not for carrying on that
discourse, but saith, in effect, as another did (<scripRef passage="Mt 19:20" id="Luke.xi-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.20">Matt. xix. 20</scripRef>), <i>All these things have I
kept from my youth up.</i> Note, Many ask good questions with a
design rather to <i>justify themselves</i> than to <i>inform
themselves,</i> rather proudly to show what is good in them than
humbly to see what is bad in them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p38">II. We are concerned to know who is our
neighbour, whom by the second great commandment we are obliged to
love. This is another of this lawyer's queries, which he started
only that he might <i>drop</i> the former, lest Christ should have
forced him, in the prosecution of it, to <i>condemn himself,</i>
when he was resolved to <i>justify</i> himself. As to loving God,
he was willing to say no more of it; but, as to his
<i>neighbour,</i> he was sure that there he had come up to the
rule, for he had always been very kind and respectful to all about
him. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p39">1. What was the corrupt notion of the
Jewish teachers in this matter. Dr. Lightfoot quotes their own
words to this purport: "Where he saith, <i>Thou shalt love thy
neighbour, he excepts all Gentiles,</i> for they are not <i>our
neighbours,</i> but those only that are of our own nation and
religion." They would not put an Israelite to death for killing a
Gentile, for he was not his <i>neighbour:</i> they indeed say that
they ought not to kill a Gentile whom they were not at war with;
but, if they saw a Gentile in <i>danger of death,</i> they thought
themselves under no obligation to help to <i>save his life.</i>
Such wicked inferences did they draw from that holy covenant of
peculiarity by which God had distinguished them, and by abusing it
thus they had forfeited it; God justly took the forfeiture, and
transferred covenant-favours to the Gentile world, to whom they
brutishly denied common favours.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p40">2. How Christ corrected this inhuman
notion, and showed, by a parable, that whomsoever we <i>have
need</i> to receive kindness <i>from,</i> and <i>find ready</i> to
show us the kindness <i>we need,</i> we cannot but look upon as
<i>our neighbour;</i> and therefore ought to look upon all those as
such who need our kindness, and to show them kindness accordingly,
though they be not of our own nation and religion. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p41">(1.) The parable itself, which represents
to us a poor Jew in distressed circumstances, succoured and
relieved by a good Samaritan. Let us see here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p42">[1.] How he was <i>abused</i> by his
<i>enemies.</i> The honest man was traveling peaceably upon his
lawful business in the road, and it was a great road that led from
Jerusalem to Jericho, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:30" id="Luke.xi-p42.1" parsed="|Luke|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. The mentioning of those places intimates that it was
matter of fact, and not a parable; probably it happened lately,
just as it is here related. The occurrences of Providence would
yield us many good instructions, if we would carefully observe and
improve them, and would be equivalent to parables framed on purpose
for instruction, and be more <i>affecting.</i> This poor man
<i>fell among thieves.</i> Whether they were Arabians, plunderers,
that lived by spoil, or some profligate wretches of his own nation,
or some of the Roman soldiers, who, notwithstanding the strict
discipline of their army, did this villany, does not appear; but
they were very <i>barbarous;</i> they not only took his money, but
stripped him of his clothes, and, that he might not be able to
pursue them, or only to gratify a cruel disposition (for otherwise
<i>what profit was there in his blood?</i>) they <i>wounded
him,</i> and left him <i>half dead,</i> ready to die of his wounds.
We may here conceive a just indignation at <i>highwaymen,</i> that
have divested themselves of all humanity, and are as natural brute
beasts, beasts of prey, made to be <i>taken and destroyed;</i> and
at the same time we cannot but think with compassion on those that
fall into the hands of such wicked and unreasonable men, and be
ready, when it is in our power, to help them. What reason have we
to thank God for our preservation from perils by robbers!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p43">[2.] How he was <i>slighted</i> by those
who should have been his friends, who were not only men of his own
nation and religion, but one a priest and the other a Levite, men
of a public character and station; nay, they were men of professed
sanctity, whose offices obliged them to tenderness and compassion
(<scripRef passage="Heb 5:2" id="Luke.xi-p43.1" parsed="|Heb|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.2">Heb. v. 2</scripRef>), who ought to
have taught others their duty in such a case as this, which was to
<i>deliver them that were drawn unto death;</i> yet they would not
themselves do it. Dr. Lightfoot tells us that many of the courses
of the priests had their residence in Jericho, and thence came up
to Jerusalem, when it was their turn to officiate there, and so
back again, which occasioned abundance of <i>passing</i> and
<i>repassing</i> of priests that way, and Levites their attendants.
They came <i>this way,</i> and saw the poor wounded man. It is
probable that they heard his groans, and could not but perceive
that if he were not helped he must quickly perish. The Levite not
only saw him, but <i>came and looked on him</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 10:32" id="Luke.xi-p43.2" parsed="|Luke|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. But they <i>passed by on the
other side;</i> when they saw his case, they got as far off him as
ever they could, as if they would have had a pretence to say,
<i>Behold, we knew it not.</i> It is sad when those who should be
examples of charity are prodigies of cruelty, and when those who
should by displaying the mercies of God, open the bowels of
compassion in others, shut up their own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p44">[3.] How he was <i>succoured</i> and
<i>relieved</i> by a <i>stranger,</i> a <i>certain Samaritan,</i>
of that nation which of all others the Jews most despised and
detested and would have no dealings with. This man had some
humanity in him, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:33" id="Luke.xi-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.33"><i>v.</i>
33</scripRef>. The priest had his heart hardened against one of
<i>his own people,</i> but the Samaritan had his opened towards one
of <i>another</i> people. <i>When he saw him he had compassion on
him,</i> and never took into consideration what country he was of.
Though he was a Jew, he was a man, and a man in <i>misery,</i> and
the Samaritan has learned to honour all men; he knows not how soon
this poor man's case may be his own, and therefore pities him, as
he himself would desire and expect to be pitied in the like case.
That such great love should be found in a Samaritan was perhaps
thought as wonderful as that great faith which Christ admired in a
Roman, and in a woman of Canaan; but really it was not so, for pity
is the work of a man, but faith is the work of divine <i>grace.</i>
The <i>compassion</i> of this Samaritan was not an idle compassion;
he did not think it enough to say, "Be healed, be helped"
(<scripRef passage="Jam 2:16" id="Luke.xi-p44.2" parsed="|Jas|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.16">Jam. ii. 16</scripRef>); but, when he
<i>drew out his soul,</i> he <i>reached forth his hand</i> also to
this poor <i>needy</i> creature, <scripRef passage="Isa 58:7,Pr 31:20" id="Luke.xi-p44.3" parsed="|Isa|58|7|0|0;|Prov|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.7 Bible:Prov.31.20">Isa. lviii. 7, 10; Prov. xxxi. 20</scripRef>.
See how friendly this good Samaritan was. <i>First,</i> He <i>went
to</i> the poor man, whom the priest and Levite kept at a distance
from; he enquired, no doubt, how he came into this deplorable
condition, and condoled with him. <i>Secondly,</i> He did the
surgeon's part, for want of a better. He <i>bound up his
wounds,</i> making use of his own linen, it is likely, for that
purpose; and poured <i>in oil and wine,</i> which perhaps he had
with him; wine to wash the wound, and oil to mollify it, and close
it up. He did all he could to ease the pain, and prevent the peril,
of his wounds, as one whose heart bled with him. <i>Thirdly,</i> He
<i>set him on his own beast,</i> and went on foot himself, and
<i>brought him to an inn.</i> A great mercy it is to have inns upon
the road, where we may be furnished for our money with all the
conveniences for food and rest. Perhaps the Samaritan, if he had
not met with this hindrance, would have got that night to his
journey's end; but, in compassion to that poor man, he takes up
short at an inn. Some think that the priest and Levite pretended
they could not stay to help the poor man, because they were in
haste to go and attend the temple-service at Jerusalem. We suppose
the Samaritan went upon business; but he understood that both his
own business and God's sacrifice too must give place to such an act
of mercy as this. <i>Fourthly,</i> He <i>took care of him</i> in
the inn, got him to bed, had food for him that was proper, and due
attendance, and, it may be, prayed with him. Nay, <i>Fifthly,</i>
As if he had been his own child, or one he was obliged to look
after, when he left him next morning, he left money with the
landlord, to be laid out for his use, and passed his word for what
he should spend more. <i>Twopence</i> of their money was about
fifteen pence of ours, which, according to the rate of things then,
would go a great way; however, here it was an earnest of
satisfaction to the full of all demands. All this was kind and
generous, and as much as one could have expected from a friend or a
brother; and yet here it is done by a stranger and foreigner.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p45">Now this parable is applicable to another
purpose than that for which it was intended; and does excellently
set forth the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards sinful
miserable man. We were like this poor distressed traveller. Satan,
our enemy, had <i>robbed</i> us, <i>stripped</i> us, <i>wounded</i>
us; such is the mischief that sin had done us. We were by nature
more than <i>half dead,</i> twice dead, in trespasses and sins;
utterly unable to help ourselves, for we were without strength. The
law of Moses, like the priest and Levite, the ministers of the law,
<i>looks upon us,</i> but has no compassion on us, gives us no
relief, <i>passes by on the other side,</i> as having neither pity
nor power to help us; but then comes the blessed Jesus, that good
Samaritan (and they said of him, by way of reproach, <i>he is a
Samaritan</i>), he has compassion on us, he binds up our bleeding
wounds (<scripRef passage="Ps 147:3,Isa 61:1" id="Luke.xi-p45.1" parsed="|Ps|147|3|0|0;|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.3 Bible:Isa.61.1">Ps. cxlvii. 3; Isa.
lxi. 1</scripRef>), pours in, not <i>oil and wine,</i> but that
which is infinitely more precious, <i>his own blood.</i> He takes
care of us, and bids us put all the expenses of our cure upon his
account; and all this though he was none of us, till he was pleased
by his voluntary condescension to make himself so, but infinitely
above us. This magnifies the riches of his love, and obliges us all
to say, "How much are we indebted, and what shall we render?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p46">(2.) The application of the parable. [1.]
The truth contained in it is extorted from the lawyer's own mouth.
"Now tell me," saith Christ, "<i>which of these three was neighbour
to him that fell among thieves</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:36" id="Luke.xi-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>), the priest, the Levite, or the
Samaritan? Which of these did the neighbour's part?" To this the
lawyer would not answer, as he ought to have done, "Doubtless, the
Samaritan was;" but, "<i>He that showed mercy on him;</i>
doubtless, he was a good neighbour to him, and very neighbourly,
and I cannot but say that it was a good work thus to save an honest
Jew from perishing." [2.] The duty inferred from it is pressed home
upon the lawyer's own conscience: <i>Go, and do thou likewise.</i>
The duty of relations is mutual and reciprocal; the titles of
friends, brethren, neighbours, are, as Grotius here speaks
<b><i>ton pros ti</i></b>—<i>equally binding on both sides:</i> if
one side be bound, the other cannot be loose, as is agreed in all
contracts. If a Samaritan does well that helps a distressed Jew,
certainly a Jew does not well if he refuses in like manner to help
a distressed Samaritan. <i>Petimusque damusque vicissim—These kind
offices are to be reciprocated.</i> "And therefore <i>go thou</i>
and do as the Samaritan did, whenever occasion offers: show mercy
to those that need thy help, and do it freely, and with concern and
compassion, though they be not of thy own nation and thy own
profession, or of thy own opinion and communion in religion. Let
thy charity be thus extensive, before thou boastest of having
conformed thyself to that great commandment of <i>loving thy
neighbour.</i>" This lawyer valued himself much upon his learning
and his knowledge of the laws, and in that he thought to have
puzzled Christ himself; but Christ sends him to school to a
Samaritan, to learn his duty: "Go, and do like him." Note, It is
the duty of every one of us, in our places, and according to our
ability, to succour, help, and relieve all that are in distress and
necessity, and of lawyers particularly; and herein we must study to
excel many that are proud of their being priests and Levites.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 10:38-42" id="Luke.xi-p46.2" parsed="|Luke|10|38|10|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.38-Luke.10.42" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.10.38-Luke.10.42">
<h4 id="Luke.xi-p46.3">Martha and Mary.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xi-p47">38 Now it came to pass, as they went, that he
entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha
received him into her house.   39 And she had a sister called
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.   40
But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and
said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve
alone? bid her therefore that she help me.   41 And Jesus
answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and
troubled about many things:   42 But one thing is needful: and
Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from
her.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p48">We may observe in this story,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p49">I. The entertainment which Martha gave to
Christ and his disciples at her house, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:38" id="Luke.xi-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p50">1. Christ's coming to the village where
Martha lived: <i>As they went</i> (Christ and his disciples
together), he and they with him <i>entered into a certain
village.</i> This village was <i>Bethany,</i> nigh to Jerusalem,
whither Christ was now going up, and he took this in his way. Note
(1.) Our Lord Jesus went about doing good (<scripRef passage="Ac 10:38" id="Luke.xi-p50.1" parsed="|Acts|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.38">Acts x. 38</scripRef>), scattering his benign beams and
influences as the true light of the world. (2.) Wherever Christ
went his disciples went along with him. (3.) Christ honoured the
country-villages with his presence and favour, and not the great
and populous cities only; for, as he <i>chose privacy,</i> so he
<i>countenanced poverty.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p51">2. His reception at Martha's house: <i>A
certain woman, named Martha, received him into her house,</i> and
made him welcome, for she was the housekeeper. Note, (1.) Our Lord
Jesus, when he was here upon earth, was so poor that he was
necessitated to be beholden to his friends for a subsistence.
Though he was Zion's King, he had no house of his own either in
Jerusalem or near it. (2.) There were some who were Christ's
particular friends, whom he loved more than his other friends, and
them he visited most frequently. He <i>loved</i> this family
(<scripRef passage="Joh 11:5" id="Luke.xi-p51.1" parsed="|John|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.5">John xi. 5</scripRef>), and often
invited himself to them. Christ's visits are the tokens of his
love, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:23" id="Luke.xi-p51.2" parsed="|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.23">John xiv. 23</scripRef>. (3.)
There were those who kindly received Christ into their houses when
he was here upon earth. It is called Martha's house, for, probably,
she was a widow, and was the housekeeper. Though it was expensive
to entertain Christ for he did not come alone, but brought his
disciples with him, yet she would not regard the cost of it. (How
can we spend what we have better than in Christ's service!) Nay,
though at this time it was grown dangerous to entertain him
especially so near Jerusalem, yet she cared not what hazard she ran
for his name's sake. Though there were many that rejected him, and
would not entertain him, yet there was one that would bid him
welcome. Though Christ is every where spoken against, yet there is
a remnant to whom he is dear, and who are dear to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p52">II. The attendance which Mary, the sister
of Martha, gave upon the word of Christ, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:20" id="Luke.xi-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. 1. She <i>heard his word.</i>
It seems, our Lord Jesus, as soon as he came into Martha's house,
even before entertainment was made for him, addressed himself to
his great work of preaching the gospel. He presently took the chair
with solemnity; for Mary sat to hear him, which intimates that it
was a continued discourse. Note, A good sermon is never the worse
for being preached in a house; and the visits of our friends should
be so managed as to make them turn to a spiritual advantage. Mary,
having this price put into her hands, sat herself to improve it,
not knowing when she should have such another. Since Christ is
forward to speak, we should be <i>swift to hear.</i> 2. She
<i>sat</i> to hear, which denotes a close attention. Her mind was
composed, and she resolved to abide by it: not to catch a word now
and then, but to receive all that Christ delivered. She <i>sat at
his feet,</i> as scholars at the feet of their tutors when they
read their lectures; hence Paul is said to be <i>brought up at the
feet of Gamaliel.</i> Our sitting at Christ's feet, when we hear
his word, signifies a readiness to receive it, and a submission and
entire resignation of ourselves to the guidance of it. We must
either sit at Christ's feet or be made his footstool; but, if we
sit with him at his feet now, we shall sit with him on his throne
shortly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p53">III. The care of Martha about her domestic
affairs: But Martha <i>was cumbered about much serving</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 10:40" id="Luke.xi-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>), and that
was the reason why she was not where Mary was—sitting at Christ's
feet, to hear his word. She was providing for the entertainment of
Christ and those that came with him. Perhaps she had no notice
before of his coming, and she was unprovided, but was in care to
have every thing handsome upon this occasion; she had not such
guests every day. Housekeepers know what care and bustle there must
be when a great entertainment is to be made. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p54">1. Something <i>commendable,</i> which must
not be overlooked. (1.) Here was a commendable <i>respect to our
Lord Jesus;</i> for we have reason to think it was not for
ostentation, but purely to testify her good-will to him, that she
made this entertainment. Note, Those who truly love Christ will
think that well bestowed that is laid out for his honour. (2.) Here
was a commendable <i>care of her household affairs.</i> It appears,
from the respect shown to this family among the Jews (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:19" id="Luke.xi-p54.1" parsed="|John|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.19">John xi. 19</scripRef>), that they were persons
of some quality and distinction; and yet Martha herself did not
think it a disparagement to her to lay her hand even to the
<i>service</i> of the family, when there was occasion for it. Note,
It is the duty of those who have the charge of families to <i>look
well to the ways of their household.</i> The affectation of state
and the love of ease make many families neglected.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p55">2. Here was something <i>culpable,</i>
which we must take notice of too. (1.) She was for <i>much
serving.</i> Her heart was upon it, to have a very sumptuous and
splendid entertainment; great plenty, great variety, and great
exactness, according to the fashion of the place. She was in care,
<b><i>peri pollen diakonian</i></b>—<i>concerning much
attendance.</i> Note, It does not become the disciples of Christ to
affect <i>much serving,</i> to affect varieties, dainties, and
superfluities in eating and drinking; what need is there of <i>much
serving,</i> when much less will serve? (2.) She was
<i>cumbered</i> about it; <b><i>periespato</i></b>—she was just
<i>distracted</i> with it. Note, Whatever cares the providence of
God casts upon us we must not be <i>cumbered</i> with them, nor be
disquieted and perplexed by them. <i>Care</i> is good and duty; but
<i>cumber</i> is sin and folly. (2.) She was <i>then cumbered about
much serving</i> when she should have been with her sister, sitting
at Christ's feet to hear his word. Note, Worldly business is
<i>then</i> a snare to us when it hinders us from serving God and
getting good to our souls.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p56">IV. The <i>complaint</i> which Martha made
to Christ against her sister Mary, for not <i>assisting</i> her,
upon this occasion, in the <i>business of the house</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:40" id="Luke.xi-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>): "<i>Lord, dost thou
not care that my sister,</i> who is concerned as well as I in
having things done well, <i>has left me to serve alone?</i>
Therefore dismiss her from attending thee, and bid her come and
help me." Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p57">1. This complaint of Martha's may be
considered as a <i>discovery</i> of her <i>worldliness:</i> it was
the language of her inordinate care and cumber. She speaks as one
in a mighty passion with her sister, else she would not have
troubled Christ with the matter. Note, The inordinacy of worldly
cares and pursuits is often the occasion of disturbance in families
and of strife and contention among relations. Moreover, those that
are eager upon the world themselves are apt to blame and censure
those that are not so too; and while they justify themselves in
their worldliness, and judge of others by their serviceableness to
them in their worldly pursuits, they are ready to condemn those
that addict themselves to the exercises of religion, as if they
neglected the <i>main chance,</i> as they call it. Martha, being
angry at her sister, appealed to Christ, and would have him say
that she <i>did well to be angry. Lord, doest not thou care that my
sister has let me to serve alone?</i> It should seem as if Christ
had sometimes expressed himself tenderly concerned for her, and her
ease and comfort, and would not have her go through so much toil
and trouble, and she expected that he should now bid her sister
take her share in it. When Martha was caring, she must have Mary,
and Christ and all, to <i>care</i> too, or else she is not pleased.
Note, Those are not always in the right that are most forward to
appeal to God; we must therefore take heed, lest at any time we
expect that Christ should espouse our unjust and groundless
quarrels. The cares which he cast upon us we may cheerfully cast
upon him, but not those which we foolishly draw upon ourselves. He
will be the patron of the poor and injured, but not of the
turbulent and injurious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p58">2. It may be considered as a discouragement
of Mary's piety and devotion. Her sister should have
<i>commended</i> her for it, should have told her that she was in
the right; but, instead of this, she <i>condemns</i> her as wanting
in her duty. Note, It is no strange thing for those that are
zealous in religion to meet with hindrances and discouragements
from those that are about them; not only with opposition from
enemies, but with blame and censure from their friends. David's
<i>fasting,</i> and his dancing <i>before the ark,</i> were turned
<i>to his reproach.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p59">V. The reproof which Christ gave to Martha
for her inordinate care, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:41" id="Luke.xi-p59.1" parsed="|Luke|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.41"><i>v.</i>
41</scripRef>. She appealed to him, and he gives judgment against
her: <i>Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many
things,</i> whereas but <i>one thing is needful.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p60">1. He reproved her, though he was at this
time her guest. Her fault was her over-solicitude to entertain him,
and she expected he should justify her in it, yet he publicly
checked her for it. Note, <i>As many as Christ loves he rebukes and
chastens.</i> Even those that are dear to Christ, if any thing be
amiss in them, shall be sure to hear of it. <i>Nevertheless I have
something against thee.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p61">2. When he reproved her, he called her by
her name, <i>Martha;</i> for reproofs are <i>then</i> most likely
to do good when they are <i>particular,</i> applied to particular
persons and cases, as Nathan's to David, <i>Thou art the man.</i>
He repeated her name, <i>Martha, Martha;</i> he speaks as one in
earnest, and deeply concerned for her welfare. Those that are
<i>entangled</i> in the cares of this life are not easily
<i>disentangled.</i> To them we must call again and again, <i>O
earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p62">3. That which he reproved her for was her
being <i>careful and troubled about many things.</i> He was not
<i>pleased</i> that she should think to <i>please him</i> with a
rich and splendid entertainment, and with perplexing herself to
prepare it for him; whereas he would teach us, as not to be
<i>sensual</i> in using such things, so not to be <i>selfish</i> in
being willing that others should be <i>troubled,</i> no matter who
or how many, so we may be gratified. Christ reproves her, both for
the <i>intenseness</i> of her care ("Thou art <i>careful and
troubled, divided</i> and <i>disturbed</i> by thy care"), and for
the <i>extensiveness of it,</i> "about <i>many things;</i> thou
dost <i>grasp</i> at many <i>enjoyments,</i> and so art troubled at
many <i>disappointments.</i> Poor Martha, thou hast many things to
fret at, and this puts thee out of humour, whereas less ado would
serve." Note, Inordinate care or trouble about many things in this
world is a common fault among Christ's disciples; it is very
displeasing to Christ, and that for which they often come under the
rebukes of Providence. If they fret for no just cause, it is just
with him to order them something to fret at.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p63">4. That which aggravated the sin and folly
of her care was that <i>but one thing is needful.</i> It is a
<i>low</i> construction which some put upon this, that, whereas
Martha was in care to provide <i>many</i> dishes of meat, there was
occasion but for one, one would be enough. <i>There is need but of
one thing</i>—<b><i>henos de esti chreia</i></b>. If we take it
so, it furnishes us with a rule of <i>temperance,</i> not to affect
varieties and dainties, but to be content to sit down to <i>one</i>
dish of meat, to <i>half on one,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 23:1-3" id="Luke.xi-p63.1" parsed="|Prov|23|1|23|3" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.1-Prov.23.3">Prov. xxiii. 1-3</scripRef>. It is a <i>forced</i>
construction which some of the ancients put upon it: <i>But oneness
is needful,</i> in opposition to distractions. There is need of
<i>one heart</i> to attend upon the word, not divided and hurried
to and fro, as Martha's was at this time. <i>The one thing
needful</i> is certainly meant of that which Mary made her
choice—<i>sitting at</i> Christ's feet, to hear his word. She was
troubled about <i>many things,</i> when she should have applied
herself to one; godliness <i>unites</i> the heart, which the world
had <i>divided.</i> The <i>many things</i> she was troubled about
were <i>needless,</i> while the <i>one thing</i> she neglected was
<i>needful.</i> Martha's care and work were good in their proper
season and place; but now she had something else to do, which was
unspeakably more needful, and therefore should be done first, and
most minded. She expected Christ to have blamed Mary for not doing
as she did, but he blamed her for not doing as Mary did; and we are
sure the <i>judgment of Christ</i> is <i>according to truth.</i>
The day will come when Martha will wish she had set where Mary
did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p64">VI. Christ's approbation and commendation
of Mary for her serious piety: <i>Mary hath chosen the good
part.</i> Mary said nothing in her own defence; but, since Martha
has appealed to the Master, to him she is willing to refer it, and
will abide by his award; and here we have it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p65">1. She had justly given the preference to
that which best deserved it; for <i>one thing is needful,</i> this
one thing that she has done, to give up herself to the guidance of
Christ, and <i>receive the law</i> from his mouth. Note, Serious
godliness is a <i>needful</i> thing, it is the <i>one thing
needful;</i> for nothing without this will do us any real good in
this world, and nothing but this will go with us into another
world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xi-p66">2. She had herein wisely done well for
herself. Christ <i>justified Mary</i> against her sister's
clamours. However we may be censured and condemned by men for our
piety and zeal, our Lord Jesus will take our part: <i>But thou
shalt answer, Lord, for me.</i> Let us not then condemn the pious
zeal of any, lest we set Christ <i>against us;</i> and let us never
be discouraged if we be censured for our pious zeal, for we have
Christ for us. Note, Sooner or later, Mary's choice will be
justified, and all those who make that choice, and abide by it. But
this was not all; he <i>applauded</i> her for her wisdom: <i>She
hath chosen the good part;</i> for she chose to be with Christ, to
take her part with him; she chose the better business, and the
better happiness, and took a better way of <i>honouring</i> Christ
and of <i>pleasing</i> him, by receiving his word into her heart,
than Martha did by providing for his entertainment in her house.
Note, (1.) A <i>part with Christ</i> is a <i>good part;</i> it is a
part for the soul and eternity, the part Christ gives to his
favourites (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:38" id="Luke.xi-p66.1" parsed="|John|13|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.38">John xiii. 8</scripRef>),
who are partakers <i>of Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 3:14" id="Luke.xi-p66.2" parsed="|Heb|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.14">Heb. iii. 14</scripRef>), and partakers <i>with
Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:17" id="Luke.xi-p66.3" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. viii. 17</scripRef>.
(2.) It is a part that shall <i>never be taken away from those that
have it.</i> A portion in this life will certainly be <i>taken
away</i> from us, at the furthest, when we shall be taken away from
it; but <i>nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ,</i>
and our part in that love. Men and devils <i>cannot</i> take it
away from us, and God and Christ <i>will not.</i> (3.) It is the
wisdom and duty of every one of us to choose this <i>good part,</i>
to choose the service of God for our business, and the favour of
God for our happiness, and an interest in Christ, in order to both.
In particular cases we must choose that which has a tendency to
religion, and reckon that best for us that is best for our souls.
Mary was at her choice whether she would partake with Martha in her
care, and get the reputation of a fine <i>housekeeper,</i> or sit
at the feet of Christ and approve herself a <i>zealous
disciple;</i> and, by her choice in this particular, Christ judges
of her general choice. (4.) Those who <i>choose this good part</i>
shall not only have what they choose, but shall have their choice
commended in the great day.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XI" n="xii" progress="55.96%" prev="Luke.xi" next="Luke.xiii" id="Luke.xii">
 <h2 id="Luke.xii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xii-p0.2">CHAP. XI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xii-p1">In this chapter, I. Christ teaches his disciples
to pray, and quickens and encourages them to be frequent, instant,
and importunate in prayer, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:1-13" id="Luke.xii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|11|1|11|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.1-Luke.11.13">ver.
1-13</scripRef>. II. He fully answers the blasphemous imputation of
the Pharisees, who charged him with casting out devils by virtue of
a compact and confederacy with Beelzebub, the prince of the devils,
and shows the absurdity and wickedness of it, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:14-26" id="Luke.xii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|11|14|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.14-Luke.11.26">ver. 14-26</scripRef>. III. He shows the honour of
obedient disciples to be greater than that of his own mother,
<scripRef passage="Lu 11:27,28" id="Luke.xii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|11|27|11|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.27-Luke.11.28">ver. 27, 28</scripRef>. IV. He
upbraids the men of that generation for their infidelity and
obstinacy, notwithstanding all the means of conviction offered to
them, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:29-36" id="Luke.xii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|11|29|11|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.29-Luke.11.36">ver. 29-36</scripRef>. V. He
severely reproves the Pharisees and consciences of those that
submitted to them, and their hating and persecuting those that
witnessed against their wickedness, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:37-54" id="Luke.xii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|11|37|11|54" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.37-Luke.11.54">ver. 37-54</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 11" id="Luke.xii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 11:1-13" id="Luke.xii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|11|1|11|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.1-Luke.11.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.11.1-Luke.11.13">
<h4 id="Luke.xii-p1.8">The Disciples Taught to
Pray.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xii-p2">1 And it came to pass, that, as he was praying
in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto
him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
  2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which
art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done, as in heaven, so in earth.   3 Give us day by day our
daily bread.   4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive
every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation;
but deliver us from evil.   5 And he said unto them, Which of
you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say
unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;   6 For a friend of
mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before
him?   7 And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me
not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I
cannot rise and give thee.   8 I say unto you, Though he will
not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his
importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.  
9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye
shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.   10 For
every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and
to him that knocketh it shall be opened.   11 If a son shall
ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone?
or if <i>he ask</i> a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
  12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
  13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto
your children: how much more shall <i>your</i> heavenly Father give
the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p3">Prayer is one of the great laws of natural
religion. That man is a brute, is a monster, that never prays, that
never gives glory to his Maker, nor feels his favour, nor owns his
dependence upon him. One great design therefore of Christianity is
to <i>assist us in prayer,</i> to enforce the duty upon us, to
instruct us in it, and encourage us to expect advantage by it. Now
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p4">I. We find Christ himself <i>praying in a
certain place,</i> probably where he used to pray, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:1" id="Luke.xii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. As God, he was <i>prayed
to;</i> as man, he <i>prayed;</i> and, though he was a Son, yet
learned he this obedience. This evangelist has taken particular
notice of Christ's <i>praying often,</i> more than any other of the
evangelists: when he was baptized (<scripRef passage="Lu 3:21" id="Luke.xii-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.21"><i>ch.</i> iii. 21</scripRef>), he was <i>praying;</i> he
<i>withdrew into the wilderness, and prayed</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:16" id="Luke.xii-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.16"><i>ch.</i> v. 16</scripRef>); he <i>went out into a
mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:12" id="Luke.xii-p4.4" parsed="|Luke|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12"><i>ch.</i> vi. 12</scripRef>); he was <i>alone
praying</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:18" id="Luke.xii-p4.5" parsed="|Luke|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.18"><i>ch.</i> ix.
18</scripRef>); soon after, he <i>went up into a mountain to
pray,</i> and <i>as he prayed he was transfigured</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:28,29" id="Luke.xii-p4.6" parsed="|Luke|9|28|9|29" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.28-Luke.9.29"><i>ch.</i> ix. 28, 29</scripRef>); and here he
was <i>praying in a certain place.</i> Thus, like a genuine son of
David, he <i>gave himself unto prayer,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 109:4" id="Luke.xii-p4.7" parsed="|Ps|109|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.4">Ps. cix. 4</scripRef>. Whether Christ was now
<i>alone</i> praying, and the disciples only knew that he was so,
or whether he prayed with them, is uncertain; it is most probable
that they were joining with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p5">II. His disciples applied themselves to him
for direction in prayer. When he was praying, they asked, <i>Lord,
teach us to pray.</i> Note, The gifts and graces of others should
excite us to covet earnestly the same. Their zeal should provoke us
to a holy imitation and emulation; why should not we do as well as
they? Observe, They came to him with this request, <i>when he
ceased;</i> for they would not disturb him when he was at prayer,
no, not with this good motion. Every thing is beautiful in its
season. <i>One of his disciples,</i> in the name of the rest, and
perhaps by their appointment, said, <i>Lord, teach us.</i> Note,
Though Christ is <i>apt to teach,</i> yet he will for this be
enquired of, and his disciples must attend him for instruction.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p6">Now, 1. Their request is, "<i>Lord, teach
us to pray;</i> give us a rule or model by which to go in praying,
and put words into our mouths." Note, It becomes the disciples of
Christ to apply themselves to him for instruction in prayer.
<i>Lord, teach us to pray,</i> is itself a good prayer, and a very
needful one, for it is a hard thing to <i>pray well</i> and it is
Jesus Christ only that can <i>teach us,</i> by his word and Spirit,
<i>how to pray.</i> "Lord, teach me what it is to pray; Lord,
excite and quicken me to the duty; Lord, direct me what to pray
for; Lord, give me praying graces, that I may serve God acceptably
in prayer; Lord, teach me to pray in proper words; give me a mouth
and wisdom in prayer, that I may speak as I ought; <i>teach me what
I shall say.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p7">2. Their plea is, "<i>As John also taught
his disciples.</i> He took care to instruct his disciples in this
necessary duty, and we would be taught as they were, for we have a
better Master than they had." Dr. Lightfoot's notion of this is,
That whereas the Jews' prayers were generally adorations, and
praises of God, and doxologies, John taught his disciples such
prayers as were more filled up with petitions and requests; for it
is said of them that they did <b><i>deeseis
poiountai</i></b>—<i>make prayers,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 5:33" id="Luke.xii-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.33"><i>ch.</i> v. 33</scripRef>. The word signifies such
prayers as are properly petitionary. "Now, Lord, teach us this, to
be added to those benedictions of the name of God which we have
been accustomed to from our childhood." According to this sense,
Christ did there teach them a prayer consisting wholly of
petitions, and even omitting the doxology which had been affixed;
and the <i>Amen,</i> which was usually said in the <i>giving of
thanks</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 14:16" id="Luke.xii-p7.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.16">1 Cor. xiv.
16</scripRef>), and in the Psalms, is added to doxologies only.
This disciple needed not to have urged John Baptist's example:
Christ was more ready to teach than ever John Baptist was, and
particularly taught to pray better than John did, or could, teach
his disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p8">III. Christ gave them direction, much the
same as he had given them before in his sermon upon the mount,
<scripRef passage="Mt 6:9" id="Luke.xii-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.9">Matt. vi. 9</scripRef>, &amp;c. We
cannot think that they had forgotten it, but they ought to have had
further and fuller instructions, and he did not, as yet, think fit
to give them any; when the Spirit should be poured out upon them
from on high, they would find all their requests couched in these
few words, and would be able, in words of their own, to expatiate
and enlarge upon them. In Matthew he had directed them to pray
<i>after this manner;</i> here, <i>When ye pray, say;</i> which
intimates that the Lord's prayer was intended to be used both as a
form of prayer and a directory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p9">1. There are some differences between the
Lord's prayer in Matthew and Luke, by which it appears that it was
not the design of Christ that we should be <i>tied up</i> to these
very words, for then there would have been no variation. Here is
one difference in the translation only, which ought not to have
been, when there is none in the original, and that is in the third
petition: <i>As in heaven, so in earth;</i> whereas the words are
the very same, and in the same order, as in Matthew. But there is a
difference in the fourth petition. In Matthew we pray, "Give us
daily bread <i>this</i> day:" here, "Give it us <i>day by
day</i>"—<b><i>kath hemeran</i></b>. <i>Day by day;</i> that is,
"Give us <i>each day</i> the bread which our bodies require, as
they call for it:" not, "Give us <i>this day</i> bread for many
days to come;" but as the Israelites had manna, "Let us have bread
<i>to-day</i> for <i>to-day,</i> and to-<i>morrow</i> for
to-<i>morrow;</i>" for thus we may be kept in a <i>continual
dependence</i> upon God, as children upon their parents, and may
have our mercies fresh from his hand daily, and may find ourselves
under <i>fresh</i> obligations to do the work of every day in the
day, according as the <i>duty of the day requires,</i> because we
have from God the supplies of every day in the day, according as
the <i>necessity of the day requires.</i> Here is likewise some
difference in the fifth petition. In Matthew it is, <i>Forgive us
our debts,</i> as we forgive: here it is, <i>Forgive us our
sins;</i> which proves that our sins are our debts. <i>For we
forgive;</i> not that our forgiving those that have offended us can
<i>merit</i> pardon from God, or be an inducement to him to forgive
us (he forgives for his own name's sake, and his Son's sake); but
this is a very necessary qualification for forgiveness, and, if God
have wrought it in us, we may plead that work of his grace for the
enforcing of our petitions for the pardon of our sins: "Lord,
forgive us, for thou hast thyself inclined us to forgive others."
There is another addition here; we plead not only in general, We
forgive <i>our debtors,</i> but in particular, "We profess <i>to
forgive every one that is indebted to us,</i> without exception. We
so <i>forgive our debtors</i> as not to bear malice or ill-will to
any, but true love to all, without any exception whatsoever." Here
also the doxology in the close is wholly omitted, and the
<i>Amen;</i> for Christ would leave them at liberty to use that or
any other doxology fetched out of David's psalms; or, rather, he
left a vacuum here, to be filled up by a doxology more peculiar to
the Christian institutes, ascribing glory to <i>Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p10">2. Yet it is, for substance, the same; and
we shall therefore here only gather up some general lessons from
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p11">(1.) That in prayer we ought to come to God
as children to <i>a Father,</i> a common Father to us and <i>all
mankind,</i> but in a peculiar manner a Father to all the disciples
of Jesus Christ. Let us therefore in our requests both for others
and for ourselves, come to him with a humble boldness, confiding in
his power and goodness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p12">(2.) That at the same time, and in the same
petitions, which we address to God for <i>ourselves,</i> we should
take in with us <i>all the children of men,</i> as God's creatures
and our fellow-creatures. A rooted principle of <i>catholic
charity,</i> and of <i>Christian sanctified humanity,</i> should go
along with us, and dictate to us throughout this prayer, which is
so worded as to be accommodated to that noble principle.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p13">(3.) That in order to the confirming of the
habit of heavenly-mindedness in us, which ought to actuate and
govern us in the whole course of our conversation, we should, in
all our devotions, with an eye of faith look <i>heavenward,</i> and
view the God we pray to as our Father <i>in heaven,</i> that we may
make the <i>upper world</i> more familiar to us, and may ourselves
become better prepared for the future state.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p14">(4.) That in prayer, as well as in the
tenour of our lives, we must <i>seek first the kingdom of God and
the righteousness thereof,</i> by ascribing honour to his name, his
<i>holy</i> name, and power to his government, both that of his
providence in the world and that of his grace in the church. O that
both the one and the other may be more manifested, and we and
others more manifestly brought into subjection to both!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p15">(5.) That the <i>principles</i> and
<i>practices</i> of the <i>upper</i> world, the <i>unseen</i> world
(which therefore by <i>faith</i> only we are <i>apprized of</i>),
are the <i>great original—the</i> <b><i>archetypon</i></b>, to
which we should desire that the principles and practices of this
<i>lower</i> world, both in others and in ourselves, may be more
conformable. Those words, <i>As in heaven, so on earth,</i> refer
to all the first three petitions: "Father, let <i>thy name be
sanctified</i> and <i>glorified,</i> and thy kingdom prevail, and
thy will be done on this earth that is now alienated from thy
service, as it is in yonder heaven that is entirely devoted to thy
service."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p16">(6.) That those who faithfully and
sincerely mind the kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof,
may humbly hope that <i>all other things,</i> as far as to Infinite
Wisdom seems good, <i>shall be added to them,</i> and they may in
faith pray for them. If our first chief desire and care be that
God's name may be sanctified, his kingdom come, and his will be
done, we may then come boldly to the throne of grace for our
<i>daily bread,</i> which will <i>then</i> be sanctified to us when
we are sanctified to God, and God is sanctified by us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p17">(7.) That in our prayers for temporal
blessings we must <i>moderate</i> our desires, and confine them to
a <i>competency.</i> The expression here used of <i>day by day</i>
is the very same with our <i>daily bread;</i> and therefore some
think that we must look for another signification of the word
<b><i>epiousios</i></b> than that of <i>daily,</i> which we give
it, and that it means our <i>necessary</i> bread, that bread that
is <i>suited</i> to the craving of our nature, the fruit that is
brought out of the earth for our bodies that are made of the earth
and are earthly, <scripRef passage="Ps 104:14" id="Luke.xii-p17.1" parsed="|Ps|104|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.14">Ps. civ.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p18">(8.) That sins are debts which we are daily
contracting, and which therefore we should every day pray for the
forgiveness of. We are not only going behind with our rent every
day by <i>omissions</i> of duty and in duty, but are daily
incurring the penalty of the law, as well as the forfeiture of our
bond, by our <i>commissions.</i> Every day adds to the score of our
guilt, and it is a miracle of mercy that we have so much
encouragement given us to come every day to the throne of grace, to
pray for the pardon of our sins of daily infirmity. God
<i>multiplies to pardon</i> beyond seventy times seven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p19">(9.) That we have no reason to expect, nor
can with any confidence pray, that God would forgive our sins
against him, if we do not <i>sincerely,</i> and from a truly
Christian principle of <i>charity,</i> forgive those that have at
any time affronted us or been injurious to us. Though the <i>words
of our mouth</i> be even <i>this</i> prayer to God, if the
meditation of our heart at the same time be, as often it is, malice
and revenge to our brethren, we are not accepted, nor can we expect
an answer of peace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p20">(10.) That temptations to sin should be as
much dreaded and deprecated by us as ruin by sin; and it should be
as much our care and prayer to get the power of sin broken in us as
to get the guilt of sin removed from us; and though temptation may
be a charming, fawning, flattering thing, we must be as earnest
with God that we may not be led into it as that we may not be led
by that to sin, and by sin to ruin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p21">(11.) That God is to be depended upon, and
sought unto, for our deliverance <i>from all evil;</i> and we
should pray, not only that we may not be left to ourselves to run
into evil, but that we may not be left to Satan to bring evil upon
us. Dr. Lightfoot understands it of being delivered <i>from the
evil one,</i> that is, the devil, and suggests that we should pray
particularly against the apparitions of the devil and his
possessions. The disciples were employed to <i>cast out devils,</i>
and therefore were concerned to pray that they might be guarded
against the particular spite he would always be sure to have
against them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p22">IV. He stirs up and encourages importunity,
fervency, and constancy, in prayer, by showing,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p23">1. That importunity will go far in our
dealings with men, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:5-8" id="Luke.xii-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|11|5|11|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.5-Luke.11.8"><i>v.</i>
5-8</scripRef>. Suppose a man, upon a sudden emergency, goes to
borrow a loaf or two of bread of a neighbour, at an unseasonable
time of night, not for himself, but for his friend that came
unexpectedly to him. His neighbour will be loth to accommodate him,
for he has wakened him with his knocking, and put him out of
humour, and he has a great deal to say in his excuse. The door is
shut and locked, his children are asleep in bed, in the same room
with him, and, if he make a noise, he shall disturb them. His
servants are asleep, and he cannot make them hear; and, for his own
part, he shall catch cold if he rise to give him. But his neighbour
will have no nay, and therefore he continues <i>knocking</i> still,
and tells him he will do so till he has what he comes for; so that
he must give it to him, to be rid of him: <i>He will rise, and give
him as many as he needs, because of his importunity.</i> He speaks
this parable with the same intent that he speaks that in <scripRef passage="Lu 18:1" id="Luke.xii-p23.2" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1"><i>ch.</i> xviii. 1</scripRef>: <i>That men ought
always to pray, and not to faint.</i> Not that God can be wrought
upon by importunity; we cannot be troublesome to him, nor by being
so change his counsels. We prevail with men by importunity because
they are <i>displeased</i> with it, but with God because he is
<i>pleased</i> with it. Now this similitude may be of use to
us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p24">(1.) To <i>direct</i> us in prayer. [1.] We
must come to God with <i>boldness</i> and <i>confidence</i> for
what we need, as a man does to the house of his neighbour or
friend, who, he knows, loves him, and is inclined to be kind to
him. [2.] We must come for <i>bread,</i> for that which is
<i>needful,</i> and which we cannot be without. [3.] We must come
to him by prayer <i>for others</i> as well as <i>for ourselves.</i>
This man did not come for bread for himself, but for his friend.
The Lord <i>accepted Job,</i> when he prayed for his friends,
<scripRef passage="Job 42:10" id="Luke.xii-p24.1" parsed="|Job|42|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.10">Job xlii. 10</scripRef>. We cannot
come to God upon a more pleasing errand than when we come to him
for grace to enable us to do good, to <i>feed many</i> with <i>our
lips,</i> to entertain and edify those that come to us. [4.] We may
come with the more boldness to God in a strait, if it be a strait
that we have not brought ourselves into by our own folly and
carelessness, but Providence has led us into it. This man would not
have wanted bread if his friend had not come in
<i>unexpectedly.</i> The care which Providence casts upon us, we
may with cheerfulness cast back upon Providence. [5.] We ought to
<i>continue instant</i> in prayer, and watch in the same with all
perseverance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p25">(2.) To <i>encourage</i> us in prayer. If
importunity could prevail thus with <i>a man</i> who was angry at
it, much more with a God who is infinitely more kind and ready to
do good <i>to us</i> than we are <i>to one another,</i> and is not
angry at our importunity, but accepts it, especially when it is for
spiritual mercies that we are importunate. If he do not answer our
prayers presently, yet he will in due time, if we continue to
pray.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p26">2. That God has promised to give us what we
ask of him. We have not only the goodness of nature to take comfort
from, but the word which he has spoken (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:9,10" id="Luke.xii-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|11|9|11|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.9-Luke.11.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10</scripRef>): "<i>Ask, and it shall be
given you;</i> either the thing itself you shall ask or that which
is equivalent; either the thorn in the flesh removed, or grace
sufficient given in."—We had this before, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:7,8" id="Luke.xii-p26.2" parsed="|Matt|7|7|7|8" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7-Matt.7.8">Matt. vii. 7, 8</scripRef>. <i>I say unto you.</i> We
have it from Christ's own mouth, who knows his Father's mind, and
in whom all promises are yea and amen. We must not only <i>ask,</i>
but we must <i>seek,</i> in the use of means, must second our
prayers with our endeavours; and, in <i>asking</i> and
<i>seeking,</i> we must continue <i>pressing,</i> still knocking at
the same door, and we shall at length prevail, not only by our
prayers in concert, but by our particular prayers: <i>Every one
that asketh receiveth,</i> even the meanest saint that asks in
faith. <i>This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 34:6" id="Luke.xii-p26.3" parsed="|Ps|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.6">Ps. xxxiv. 6</scripRef>. When we ask of
God those things which Christ has here directed us to ask, that his
name may be sanctified, that his kingdom may come, and his will be
done, in these requests we must be importunate, must <i>never hold
our peace day or night;</i> we must not <i>keep silence,</i> nor
<i>give God any rest, until he establish, until he make Jerusalem a
praise in the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 62:6,7" id="Luke.xii-p26.4" parsed="|Isa|62|6|62|7" osisRef="Bible:Isa.62.6-Isa.62.7">Isa. lxii.
6, 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p27">V. He gives us both instruction and
encouragement in prayer from the consideration of our relation to
God as a Father. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p28">1. An <i>appeal</i> to the <i>bowels</i> of
<i>earthly fathers:</i> "Let any of you that <i>is a father,</i>
and knows the heart of a father, a father's affection to a child
and care for a child, tell me, if his son <i>ask bread</i> for his
breakfast, <i>will he give him a stone</i> to breakfast on? <i>If
he ask a fish</i> for his dinner (when it may be a fish-day),
<i>will he for a fish give him a serpent,</i> that will poison and
sting him? Or, <i>if he shall ask an egg</i> for his supper (an egg
and to bed), <i>will he offer him a scorpion?</i> You know you
could not be so unnatural to your own children," <scripRef passage="Lu 11:11,12" id="Luke.xii-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|11|11|11|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.11-Luke.11.12"><i>v.</i> 11, 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p29">2. An <i>application</i> of this to the
<i>blessings</i> of our <i>heavenly Father</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:13" id="Luke.xii-p29.1" parsed="|Luke|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>If ye then, being evil,</i>
give, and know how to <i>give, good gifts to your children, much
more shall God give you the Spirit.</i> He shall give <i>good
things;</i> so it is in Matthew. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p30">(1.) The direction he gives us what to
<i>pray for.</i> We must ask for the <i>Holy Spirit,</i> not only a
necessary in order to our <i>praying well,</i> but as inclusive of
all the good things we are to pray for; we need no more to make us
happy, for the Spirit is the worker of spiritual life, and the
earnest of eternal life. Note, The gift of the Holy Ghost is a gift
we are every one of us concerned earnestly and constantly to pray
for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p31">(2.) The <i>encouragement</i> he gives us
to hope that we shall speed in this prayer: <i>Your heavenly Father
will give.</i> It is <i>in his power</i> to give the Spirit; he has
all good things to bestow, wrapped up in that one; but that is not
all, it is <i>in his promise,</i> the gift of <i>the Holy Ghost</i>
is in the covenant, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:33,38" id="Luke.xii-p31.1" parsed="|Acts|2|33|0|0;|Acts|2|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.33 Bible:Acts.2.38">Acts ii. 33,
38</scripRef>, and it is here inferred from parents' readiness to
<i>supply</i> their children's <i>needs,</i> and <i>gratify</i>
their <i>desires,</i> when they are natural and proper. If the
child ask for a <i>serpent,</i> or a <i>scorpion,</i> the father,
in kindness, will deny him, but not if he ask for what is
<i>needful,</i> and will be <i>nourishing.</i> When God's children
ask for the Spirit, they do, in effect, ask for <i>bread;</i> for
the Spirit is the staff of life; nay, he is the Author of the
soul's life. If our earthly parents, though <i>evil,</i> be yet so
kind, if they, though <i>weak,</i> be yet so <i>knowing,</i> that
they not only give, but give with discretion, give what is best, in
the best manner and time, much more will our <i>heavenly
Father,</i> who infinitely excels the fathers of our flesh both in
wisdom and goodness, give us his <i>Holy Spirit.</i> If earthly
parents be willing to lay out for the education of their children,
to whom they design to leave their estates, much more will our
heavenly Father give the spirit of sons to all those whom he has
predestinated to the inheritance of sons.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 11:14-26" id="Luke.xii-p31.2" parsed="|Luke|11|14|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.14-Luke.11.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.11.14-Luke.11.26">
<h4 id="Luke.xii-p31.3">Christ Accused of Leaguing with Satan;
Watchfulness Inculcated.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xii-p32">14 And he was casting out a devil, and it was
dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb
spake; and the people wondered.   15 But some of them said, He
casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
  16 And others, tempting <i>him,</i> sought of him a sign
from heaven.   17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto
them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to
desolation; and a house <i>divided</i> against a house falleth.
  18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his
kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through
Beelzebub.   19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom
do your sons cast <i>them</i> out? therefore shall they be your
judges.   20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils,
no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.   21 When a
strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:  
22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and
divideth his spoils.   23 He that is not with me is against
me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.   24 When
the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry
places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return
unto my house whence I came out.   25 And when he cometh, he
findeth <i>it</i> swept and garnished.   26 Then goeth he, and
taketh <i>to him</i> seven other spirits more wicked than himself;
and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last <i>state</i> of
that man is worse than the first.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p33">The substance of these verses we had in
<scripRef passage="Mt 12:22" id="Luke.xii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.22">Matt. xii. 22</scripRef>, &amp;c.
Christ is here giving a general proof of his divine mission, by a
particular proof of his power over Satan, his conquest of whom was
an indication of his great design in coming into the world, which
was, to <i>destroy the works of the devil.</i> Here too he gives an
earnest of the success of that undertaking. He is here casting out
<i>a devil</i> that made the poor possessed man <i>dumb:</i> in
Matthew we are told that he was <i>blind</i> and <i>dumb.</i> When
the devil was forced out by the word of Christ, the <i>dumb</i>
spoke immediately, echoed to Christ's word, and the lips were
opened to show forth his praise. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p34">I. Some were <i>affected</i> with this
miracle. The people <i>wondered;</i> they admired the power of God,
and especially that it should be exerted by the hand of one who
made so small a figure, that one who did the work of the Messiah
should have so little of that pomp of the Messiah which they
expected.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p35">II. Others were <i>offended</i> at it, and,
to justify their infidelity, suggested that it was by virtue of a
league with Beelzebub, the prince of the devils, that he did this,
<scripRef passage="Lu 11:15" id="Luke.xii-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. It seems, in
the devil's kingdom there are chiefs, which supposes that there are
subalterns. Now they would have it <i>thought,</i> or <i>said</i>
at least, that there was a correspondence settled between Christ
and the devil, that the devil should have the advantage in the main
and be victorious at last, but that in order hereto, in particular
instances, he should yield Christ the advantage and retire by
consent. Some, to <i>corroborate</i> this suggestion, and
<i>confront</i> the evidence of Christ's miraculous power,
challenged him to <i>give them a sign from heaven</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:16" id="Luke.xii-p35.2" parsed="|Luke|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>), to confirm his
doctrine by some appearance in the <i>clouds,</i> such as was upon
mount Sinai when the law was given; as if a <i>sign from
heaven,</i> not disprovable by any sagacity of theirs, could not
have been given them as well by a compact and collusion with <i>the
prince of the power of the air, who works with power and lying
wonders,</i> as the <i>casting out of a devil;</i> nay, that would
not have been any present prejudice to his interest, which this
manifestly was. Note, Obstinate infidelity will never be at a loss
for something to say in its own excuse, though ever so frivolous
and absurd. Now Christ here returns a full and direct answer to
this cavil of theirs; in which he shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p36">1. That it can by no means be imagined that
such a subtle prince as Satan is should ever agree to measures that
had such a direct tendency to his own overthrow, and the
undermining of his own kingdom, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:17,18" id="Luke.xii-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|11|17|11|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.17-Luke.11.18"><i>v.</i> 17, 18</scripRef>. What they objected they
kept to themselves, afraid to speak it, lest it should be answered
and baffled; but Jesus <i>knew their thoughts,</i> even when they
industriously thought to conceal them, and he said, "You yourselves
cannot but see the groundlessness, and consequently the
spitefulness, of this charge; for it is an allowed maxim, confirmed
by every day's experience, that no interest can stand that is
divided against itself; not the more <i>public</i> interest of a
<i>kingdom,</i> nor the <i>private</i> interest of a house or
family; if either the one or the other be <i>divided against
itself,</i> it cannot stand. Satan would herein act against
himself; not only by the miracle which turned him out of possession
of the bodies of people, but much more in the doctrine for the
explication and confirmation of which the miracle was wrought,
which had a direct tendency to the ruin of Satan's interest in the
minds of men, by mortifying sin, and turning men to the service of
God. Now, if Satan should thus be <i>divided against himself,</i>
he would hasten his own overthrow, which you cannot suppose an
enemy to do that acts so subtlely for his own establishment, and is
so solicitous to have his kingdom stand."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p37">2. That was a very partial ill-natured
thing for them to impute that in him to a compact with Satan which
yet they applauded and admired in others that were of their own
nation (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:19" id="Luke.xii-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>):
"<i>By whom do your sons cast them out?</i> Some of your own
<i>kindred,</i> as Jews, nay, and some of your own
<i>followers,</i> as Pharisees, have undertaken, in the name of the
God of Israel, to cast out devils, and they were never charged with
such a hellish combination as I am charged with." Note, It is gross
hypocrisy to <i>condemn</i> that in those who <i>reprove</i> us
which yet we <i>allow</i> in those that <i>flatter</i> us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p38">3. That, in opposing the conviction of this
miracle, they were enemies to themselves, stood in their own light,
and put a bar in their own door, for they thrust from them the
kingdom of God (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:2" id="Luke.xii-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.2"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>): "<i>If I with the finger of God cast out
devils,</i> as you may assure yourselves I do, <i>no doubt the
kingdom of God is come upon you,</i> the kingdom of the Messiah
offers itself and all its advantages to you, and, if you receive it
not, it is at your peril." In Matthew it is <i>by the Spirit of
God,</i> here <i>by the finger of God;</i> the Spirit is the <i>arm
of the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:1" id="Luke.xii-p38.2" parsed="|Isa|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.1">Isa. liii.
1</scripRef>. His greatest and most mighty works were wrought by
<i>his Spirit;</i> but, if the Spirit in this work is said to be
the <i>finger of the Lord,</i> it perhaps may intimate how
<i>easily</i> Christ did and could conquer Satan, even with the
<i>finger of God,</i> the exerting of the divine power in a less
and lower degree than in many other instances. He needed not make
bare his <i>everlasting arm;</i> that roaring lion, when <i>he</i>
pleases, is crushed, like a moth, with a touch of <i>a finger.</i>
Perhaps here is an allusion to the acknowledgment of Pharaoh's
magicians, when they were run aground (<scripRef passage="Ex 8:19" id="Luke.xii-p38.3" parsed="|Exod|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.8.19">Exod. viii. 19</scripRef>): This is <i>the finger of
God.</i> "Now if the <i>kingdom of God</i> be herein <i>come to
you,</i> and you be found by those cavils and blasphemies fighting
against it, it will come <i>upon you</i> as a victorious force
which you cannot stand before."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p39">4. That his casting out devils was really
the destroying of them and their power, for it confirmed a doctrine
which had a direct tendency to the ruining of his kingdom,
<scripRef passage="Lu 11:21,22" id="Luke.xii-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|11|21|11|22" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.21-Luke.11.22"><i>v.</i> 21, 22</scripRef>.
Perhaps there had been some who had cast out the inferior devils by
compact with Beelzebub their chief, but that was without any real
damage or prejudice to Satan and his kingdom, what he lost one way
he gained another. The devil and such exorcists <i>played
booty,</i> as we say, and, while the forlorn hope of his army
<i>gave ground,</i> the main body thereby <i>gained ground;</i> the
interest of Satan in the souls of men was not weakened by it in the
least. But, when Christ cast out devils, he needed not do it by any
compact with them, for he was <i>stronger than they,</i> and could
do it <i>by force,</i> and did it so as to ruin Satan's power and
blast his great design by that doctrine and that grace which break
the power of sin, and so rout Satan's main body, take from him
<i>all his armour,</i> and <i>divide his spoils,</i> which no one
devil ever did to another or ever will. Now this is applicable to
Christ's victories over Satan both in the world and in the hearts
of particular persons, by that power which went along with the
preaching of his gospel, and does still. And so we may observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p40">(1.) The miserable condition of an
unconverted sinner. In his heart, which was fitted to be a
habitation of God, the devil has his palace; and all the powers and
the faculties of the soul, being employed by him in the service of
sin, are <i>his goods.</i> Note, [1.] The heart of every
unconverted sinner is the <i>devil's palace,</i> where he
<i>resides</i> and where he <i>rules;</i> he <i>works</i> in the
<i>children of disobedience.</i> The heart is a <i>palace,</i> a
noble dwelling; but the unsanctified heart is the <i>devil's
palace.</i> His will is obeyed, his interests are served, and the
militia is in his hands; he <i>usurps</i> the throne in the soul.
[2.] The devil, as a <i>strong man armed, keeps</i> this palace,
does all he can to secure it to himself, and to fortify it against
Christ. All the prejudices with which he hardens men's hearts
against truth and holiness are the <i>strong-holds</i> which he
erects for the <i>keeping of his palace;</i> this palace is his
<i>garrison.</i> [3.] There is a kind of <i>peace</i> in the palace
of an unconverted soul, while the devil, as a <i>strong man
armed,</i> keeps it. The sinner has a good opinion of himself, is
very secure and merry, has no doubt concerning the goodness of his
state nor any dread of the judgment to come; he flatters himself in
his own eyes, and cries peace to himself. Before Christ appeared,
all was quiet, because all <i>went one way;</i> but the preaching
of the gospel disturbed the peace of the devil's palace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p41">(2.) The wonderful change that is made in
conversion, which is Christ's victory over this usurper.
<i>Satan</i> is a <i>strong man armed;</i> but our Lord Jesus is
<i>stronger than he,</i> as God, as Mediator. <i>If we speak of
strength, he is strong:</i> more are <i>with</i> us than <i>against
us.</i> Observe, [1.] The manner of this victory: <i>He comes upon
him</i> by surprise, when his <i>goods are in peace</i> and the
devil thinks it is all <i>his own</i> for ever, and
<i>overcomes</i> him. Note, The conversion of a soul to God is
Christ's victory over the devil and his power in that soul,
restoring the soul to its liberty, and recovering his own interest
in it and dominion over it. [2.] The evidences of this victory.
<i>First,</i> He <i>takes from him all his armour wherein he
trusted.</i> The devil is a <i>confident</i> adversary; he
<i>trusts</i> to his <i>armour,</i> as Pharaoh to his rivers
(<scripRef passage="Eze 29:3" id="Luke.xii-p41.1" parsed="|Ezek|29|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.29.3">Ezek. xxix. 3</scripRef>): but Christ
disarms him. When the power of sin and corruption in the soul is
broken, when the mistakes are rectified, the eyes opened, the heart
humbled and changed, and made serious and spiritual, then Satan's
<i>armour</i> is <i>taken away. Secondly,</i> He <i>divides the
spoils;</i> he <i>takes possession</i> of them for himself. All the
endowments of mind and body, the estate, power, interest, which
before were made use of in the service of sin and Satan, are now
converted to Christ's service and employed for him; yet this is not
all; he <i>makes a distribution</i> of them among his followers,
and, and having conquered Satan, gives to all believers the benefit
of that victory. Hence Christ infers that, since the whole drift of
his doctrine and miracles was to break the power of the devil, that
great enemy of mankind, it was the duty of all to join with him and
to follow his guidance, to receive his gospel and come heartily
into the interests of it; for otherwise they would justly be
reckoned as siding with the enemy (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:23" id="Luke.xii-p41.2" parsed="|Luke|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>He that is not with me is
against me.</i> Those therefore who rejected the doctrine of
Christ, and slighted his miracles, were looked upon as adversaries
to him, and in the devil's interest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p42">5. That there was a vast difference between
the devil's <i>going out</i> by compact and his being <i>cast
out</i> by compulsion. Those out of whom Christ <i>cast him</i> he
never entered into again, for so was Christ's charge (<scripRef passage="Mk 9:25" id="Luke.xii-p42.1" parsed="|Mark|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.25">Mark ix. 25</scripRef>); whereas, if he had
<i>gone out,</i> whenever he saw fit he would have made a re-entry,
for that is the way of the unclean spirit, when he voluntarily and
with design <i>goes out of a man,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:24-26" id="Luke.xii-p42.2" parsed="|Luke|11|24|11|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.24-Luke.11.26"><i>v.</i> 24-26</scripRef>. The prince of the devils
may <i>give leave,</i> nay, may <i>give order,</i> to his forces to
retreat, or make a feint, to draw the poor deluded soul into an
<i>ambush;</i> but Christ, as he gives a <i>total,</i> so he gives
a <i>final,</i> defeat to the enemy. In this part of the argument
he has a further intention, which is to represent the state of
those who have had fair offers made them,—among whom, and in whom,
God has begun to break the devil's power and overthrow his
kingdom,—but they reject his counsel against themselves, and
relapse into a state of subjection to Satan. Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p43">(1.) The condition of a <i>formal
hypocrite,</i> his <i>bright side</i> and his <i>dark side.</i> His
heart still remains the <i>devil's house;</i> he calls it his own,
and he retains his interest in it; and yet, [1.] The <i>unclean
spirit is gone out.</i> He was not <i>driven out</i> by the power
of converting grace; there was none of that <i>violence</i> which
the kingdom of heaven suffers; but he <i>went out,</i> withdrew for
a time, so that the man seemed not to be under the power of Satan
as formerly, nor so followed with his temptations. Satan is
<i>gone,</i> or has <i>turned himself into an angel of light.</i>
[2.] The <i>house is swept</i> from common pollutions, by a forced
confession of sin, as Pharaoh's—a feigned contrition for it, as
Ahab's,—and a partial reformation, as Herod's. There are those
that have <i>escaped the pollutions of the world,</i> and yet are
still under the power of the <i>god of this world,</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 2:20" id="Luke.xii-p43.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20">2 Pet. ii. 20</scripRef>. The house is
<i>swept,</i> but it is not <i>washed;</i> and Christ hath said,
<i>If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me;</i> the house
must be <i>washed,</i> or it is <i>none of his.</i> Sweeping takes
off only the loose dirt, while the sin that <i>besets</i> the
sinner, the beloved sin, is untouched. It is swept from the filth
that lies open to the eye of the world, but it is not searched and
ransacked for secret filthiness, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:25" id="Luke.xii-p43.2" parsed="|Matt|23|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.25">Matt.
xxiii. 25</scripRef>. It is <i>swept,</i> but the <i>leprosy is in
the wall,</i> and will be till something more be done. [3.] The
house is <i>garnished</i> with common gifts and graces. It is not
<i>furnished</i> with any true grace, but <i>garnished</i> with the
pictures of all graces. Simon Magus was <i>garnished</i> with
faith, Balaam with good desires, Herod with a respect for John, the
Pharisees with many external performances. It is garnished, but it
is like a <i>potsherd covered with silver dross,</i> it is all
paint and varnish, not real, not lasting. The house is
<i>garnished,</i> but the property is not altered; it was never
surrendered to Christ, nor inhabited by the Spirit. Let us
therefore take heed of resting in that which a man may have and yet
come short.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p44">(2.) Here is the condition of a <i>final
apostate,</i> into whom the devil returns after he had <i>gone out:
Then goes he, and takes seven other spirits more wicked than
himself</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:26" id="Luke.xii-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>);
a certain number for an uncertain, as <i>seven devils</i> are said
to be cast out of Mary Magdalene. <i>Seven wicked spirits</i> are
opposed to the <i>seven spirits of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:1" id="Luke.xii-p44.2" parsed="|Rev|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.1">Rev. iii. 1</scripRef>. These are said to be more wicked
than himself. It seems, even devils are not all alike wicked;
probably, the degrees of their wickedness, now that they are
<i>fallen,</i> are as the degrees of their holiness were while they
stood. When the devil would do mischief most effectually, he
employs those that are more mischievous than himself. These
<i>enter in</i> without any difficulty or opposition; they are
welcomed, and they <i>dwell there;</i> there they <i>work,</i>
there they <i>rule;</i> and the <i>last state of that man is worse
than the first.</i> Note, [1.] Hypocrisy is the high road to
apostasy. If the heart remains in the interest of sin and Satan,
the shows and shadows will <i>come to nothing;</i> those that have
not set that right will not long be stedfast. Where secret haunts
of sin are kept up, under the cloak of a visible profession,
conscience is debauched, God is provoked to withdraw his
restraining grace, and the <i>close</i> hypocrite commonly proves
an <i>open</i> apostate, [2.] The last state of such is <i>worse
than the first,</i> in respect both of sin and punishment.
Apostates are usually the worst of men, the most vain and
profligate, the most bold and daring; their consciences are seared,
and their sins of all others the most aggravated. God often sets
marks of his displeasure upon them in <i>this</i> world, and in the
other world they will <i>receive the greater damnation.</i> Let us
therefore hear, and fear, and hold fast our integrity.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 11:27-28" id="Luke.xii-p44.3" parsed="|Luke|11|27|11|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.27-Luke.11.28" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.11.27-Luke.11.28">
<h4 id="Luke.xii-p44.4">Praise and a Blessing.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xii-p45">27 And it came to pass, as he spake these
things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and
said unto him, Blessed <i>is</i> the womb that bare thee, and the
paps which thou hast sucked.   28 But he said, Yea rather,
blessed <i>are</i> they that hear the word of God, and keep it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p46">We had not this passage in the other
evangelists, nor can we tack it, as Dr. Hammond does, to that of
Christ's mother and brethren desiring to speak with him (for this
evangelist also has related that in <scripRef passage="Lu 8:19" id="Luke.xii-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.19"><i>ch.</i> viii. 19</scripRef>), but it contains an
interruption much like that, and, like that, occasion is taken from
it for instruction.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p47">1. The applause which an affectionate,
honest, well-meaning woman gave to our Lord Jesus, upon hearing his
excellent discourses. While the scribes and Pharisees despised and
blasphemed them, this good woman (and probably she was a person of
some quality) admired them, and the wisdom and power with which he
spoke: <i>As he spoke these things</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:27" id="Luke.xii-p47.1" parsed="|Luke|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>), with a convincing force and
evidence, a <i>certain woman of the company</i> was so pleased to
hear how he had confounded the Pharisees, and conquered them, and
put them to shame, and cleared himself from their vile
insinuations, that she could not forbear crying out, "<i>Blessed is
the womb that bore thee.</i> What an admirable, what an excellent
man is this! Surely never was there a greater or better born of a
woman: happy the woman that has him for her son. I should have
thought myself very happy to have been the mother of one that
<i>speaks as never man spoke,</i> that has so much of the grace of
heaven in him, and is so great a blessing to this earth." This was
<i>well said,</i> as it expressed her high esteem of Christ, and
that for the sake of his doctrine; and it was not amiss that it
reflected honour upon the virgin Mary his mother, for it agreed
with what she herself had said (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:48" id="Luke.xii-p47.2" parsed="|Luke|1|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.48"><i>ch.</i> i. 48</scripRef>), <i>All generations shall
call me blessed;</i> some even of this generation, bad as it was.
Note, To all that believe the word of Christ the person of Christ
is precious, and he is <i>an honour,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:7" id="Luke.xii-p47.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.7">1 Pet. ii. 7</scripRef>. Yet we must be careful, lest, as
this good woman, we too much magnify the honour of his natural
kindred, and so <i>know him after the flesh,</i> whereas we must
now henceforth <i>know him so no more.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p48">2. The occasion which Christ took from this
to pronounce <i>them</i> more happy who are his faithful and
obedient followers than she was who bore and nursed him. He does
not deny what this woman said, nor refuse her respect to him and
his mother; but leads her from this to that which was of higher
consideration, and which more concerned her: <i>Yea, rather,
blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 11:28" id="Luke.xii-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. He thinks
them so; and his saying that they are so makes them so, and should
make us of his mind. This is intended partly as a <i>check</i> to
her, for doting so much upon his bodily presence and his human
nature, partly as an <i>encouragement</i> to her to hope that she
might be as happy as his own mother, whose happiness she was ready
to envy, if she would <i>hear the word of God and keep it.</i>
Note, Though it is a great privilege to hear the word of God, yet
those only are truly blessed, that is, blessed of the Lord, that
hear it and <i>keep</i> it, that keep it in memory, and keep to it
as their way and rule.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 11:29-36" id="Luke.xii-p48.2" parsed="|Luke|11|29|11|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.29-Luke.11.36" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.11.29-Luke.11.36">
<h4 id="Luke.xii-p48.3">The Sign of the Prophet
Jonah.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xii-p49">29 And when the people were gathered thick
together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a
sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas
the prophet.   30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites,
so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.   31 The
queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of
this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost
parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a
greater than Solomon <i>is</i> here.   32 The men of Nineve
shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall
condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and,
behold, a greater than Jonas <i>is</i> here.   33 No man, when
he hath lighted a candle, putteth <i>it</i> in a secret place,
neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come
in may see the light.   34 The light of the body is the eye:
therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of
light; but when <i>thine eye</i> is evil, thy body also <i>is</i>
full of darkness.   35 Take heed therefore that the light
which is in thee be not darkness.   36 If thy whole body
therefore <i>be</i> full of light, having no part dark, the whole
shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth
give thee light.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p50">Christ's discourse in these verses shows
two things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p51">I. What is the <i>sign</i> we may
<i>expect</i> from God for the <i>confirmation</i> of our
<i>faith.</i> The great and most convincing proof of Christ's being
sent of God, and which they were yet to wait for, after the many
signs that had been given them, was the resurrection of Christ from
the dead. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p52">1. A reproof to the people for demanding
other signs than what had already been given them in great plenty:
<i>The people were gathered thickly together</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:29" id="Luke.xii-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>), a vast crowd of them,
expecting not so much to have their consciences informed by the
doctrine of Christ as to have their curiosity gratified by his
miracles. Christ knew what brought such a multitude together; they
came <i>seeking a sign,</i> they came to gaze, to have something to
talk of when they went home; and it is an <i>evil generation</i>
which nothing will awaken and convince, no, not the most sensible
demonstrations of divine power and goodness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p53">2. A promise that yet there should be
<i>one sign</i> more given them, different from any that had yet
been given them, even the <i>sign of Jonas the prophet,</i> which
in Matthew is explained as meaning the <i>resurrection of
Christ.</i> As Jonas being cast into the sea, and lying there three
days, and then coming up alive and preaching repentance to the
Ninevites, was a sign to them, upon which they turned from their
evil way, so shall the death and resurrection of Christ, and the
preaching of his gospel immediately after to the Gentile world, be
the last warning to the Jewish nation. If they be provoked to a
<i>holy jealousy</i> by this, well and good; but, if this do not
work upon them, let them look for nothing but utter ruin: <i>The
Son of Man shall be a sign to this generation</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:30" id="Luke.xii-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>), a sign speaking to
them, though a sign spoken against by them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p54">3. A warning to them to improve this sign;
for it was at their peril if they did not. (1.) The <i>queen of
Sheba</i> would <i>rise up in judgment against them,</i> and
condemn <i>their unbelief,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:31" id="Luke.xii-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>. She was a stranger to the
commonwealth of Israel, and yet so readily gave credit to the
report she heard of the glories of a king of Israel, that,
notwithstanding the prejudices we are apt to conceive against
foreigners, she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to
<i>hear his wisdom,</i> not only to satisfy her curiosity, but to
inform her mind, especially in the knowledge of the true God and
his worship, which is upon record, to her honour; and, behold, a
<i>greater than Solomon in here,</i> <b><i>pleion
Solomontos</i></b>—<i>more than a Solomon is here;</i> that is,
says Dr. Hammond, more of wisdom and more heavenly divine doctrine
than ever was in all Solomon's words or writings; and yet these
wretched Jews will give no manner of regard to what Christ says to
them, though he be in the midst of them. (2.) The Ninevites would
rise up in judgment against them, and condemn their impenitency
(<scripRef passage="Lu 11:32" id="Luke.xii-p54.2" parsed="|Luke|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>): They
<i>repented at the preaching of Jonas;</i> but here is preaching
which far exceeds that of Jonas, is more powerful and awakening,
and threatens a much sorer ruin than that of Nineveh, and yet none
are startled by it, to turn <i>from their evil way,</i> as the
Ninevites did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p55">II. What is the <i>sign</i> that God
<i>expects</i> from us for the <i>evidencing</i> of our faith, and
that is the serious practice of that religion which we profess to
believe, and a readiness to entertain all divine truths, when
brought to us in their proper evidence. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p56">1. They had <i>the light</i> with all the
advantage they could desire. For God, having <i>lighted the
candle</i> of the gospel, did not put it in a <i>secret place,</i>
or <i>under a bushel;</i> Christ did not preach in corners. The
apostles were ordered to preach the gospel to every creature; and
both Christ and his ministers, Wisdom and her maidens, cry in the
<i>chief places of concourse,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:33" id="Luke.xii-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. It is a great privilege that
the light of the gospel is put on a <i>candlestick,</i> so that all
that come in may <i>see it,</i> and may <i>see by it</i> where they
are and whither they are going, and what is the true, and sure, and
only way to happiness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p57">2. Having the <i>light,</i> their concern
was to have the <i>sight,</i> or else to what purpose had they the
light? Be the <i>object</i> ever so <i>clear,</i> if the
<i>organ</i> be not <i>right,</i> we are never the better: <i>The
light of the body is the eye</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:34" id="Luke.xii-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>), which receives the light of
the candle when it is brought into the room. So the light of the
soul is the understanding and judgment, and its power of discerning
between good and evil, truth and falsehood. Now, according as this
is, so the light of divine revelation is to us, and our benefit by
it; it is a savour of life unto life, or of death unto death. (1.)
If this eye of the soul be <i>single,</i> if it see <i>clear,</i>
see things as they are, and judge impartially concerning them, if
it aim at <i>truth</i> only, and seek it for its own sake, and have
not any sinister by—looks and intentions, the <i>whole body,</i>
that is, the whole soul, is <i>full of light,</i> it receives and
entertains the gospel, which will bring along with it into the soul
both <i>knowledge</i> and <i>joy.</i> This denotes the same thing
with that of the good ground, <i>receiving the word</i> and
<i>understanding</i> it. If our understanding admits the gospel in
its full light, it fills the soul, and it has enough to <i>fill</i>
it. And if the soul be thus <i>filled</i> with the light of the
gospel, <i>having no part dark,</i>—if all its powers and
faculties be subjected to the government and influence of the
gospel, and none left unsanctified,—then <i>the whole soul shall
be full of light,</i> full of holiness and comfort. <i>It was
darkness</i> itself, but now light in the Lord, <i>as when the
bright shining of a candle doth give thee light,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:36" id="Luke.xii-p57.2" parsed="|Luke|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. Note, The gospel will
come into those souls whose doors and windows are thrown open to
receive it; and where it comes it will bring light with it. But,
(2.) If the <i>eye of the</i> soul be <i>evil,</i>—if the judgment
be <i>bribed</i> and <i>biassed</i> by the corrupt and vicious
dispositions of the mind, by pride and envy, by the love of the
world and sensual pleasures,—if the understanding be
<i>prejudiced</i> against divine truths, and resolved not to admit
them, though brought with ever so convincing an evidence,—it is no
wonder that the <i>whole body,</i> the whole soul, should be
<i>full of darkness,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:34" id="Luke.xii-p57.3" parsed="|Luke|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>. How can they have instruction, information,
direction, or comfort, from the gospel, that wilfully shut their
eyes against it? and what hope is there of such? what remedy for
them? The inference hence therefore is, <i>Take heed that the light
which is in thee be not darkness,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:35" id="Luke.xii-p57.4" parsed="|Luke|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>. Take heed that the eye of the
mind be not blinded by partiality, and prejudice, and sinful aims.
Be sincere in your enquiries after truth, and ready to receive it
in the light, and love, and power of it; and not as the men of
<i>this generation</i> to whom Christ preached, who never sincerely
<i>desired</i> to know God's will, nor <i>designed</i> to do it,
and therefore no wonder that they <i>walked on in darkness,</i>
wandered <i>endlessly,</i> and perished <i>eternally.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 11:37-54" id="Luke.xii-p57.5" parsed="|Luke|11|37|11|54" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.37-Luke.11.54" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.11.37-Luke.11.54">
<h4 id="Luke.xii-p57.6">Woes Denounced on That Generation; The
Pharisees and Lawyers Reproved.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xii-p58">37 And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought
him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.  
38 And when the Pharisee saw <i>it,</i> he marvelled that he had
not first washed before dinner.   39 And the Lord said unto
him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the
platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.
  40 <i>Ye</i> fools, did not he that made that which is
without make that which is within also?   41 But rather give
alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean
unto you.   42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint
and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the
love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the
other undone.   43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the
uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
  44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over
<i>them</i> are not aware <i>of them.</i>   45 Then answered
one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou
reproachest us also.   46 And he said, Woe unto you also,
<i>ye</i> lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be
borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your
fingers.   47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the
prophets, and your fathers killed them.   48 Truly ye bear
witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed
killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.   49 Therefore
also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and
apostles, and <i>some</i> of them they shall slay and persecute:
  50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from
the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
  51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which
perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you,
It shall be required of this generation.   52 Woe unto you,
lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered
not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
  53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and
the Pharisees began to urge <i>him</i> vehemently, and to provoke
him to speak of many things:   54 Laying wait for him, and
seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p59">Christ here says many of those things to a
Pharisee and his guests, in a <i>private</i> conversation at table,
which he afterwards said in a <i>public</i> discourse in the temple
(<scripRef passage="Mt 23:1-39" id="Luke.xii-p59.1" parsed="|Matt|23|1|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.1-Matt.23.39">Matt. xxiii.</scripRef>); for what
he said in public and private was <i>of a piece.</i> He would not
say that in a corner which he durst not repeat and stand to in the
great congregation; nor would he give those reproofs to any sort of
sinners in general which he durst not apply to them in particular
as he met with them; for he was, and is, the <i>faithful
Witness.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p60">I. Christ's going to dine with a Pharisee
that very civilly invited him to his house (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:37" id="Luke.xii-p60.1" parsed="|Luke|11|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>); <i>As he spoke,</i> even while
he was speaking, a <i>certain Pharisee</i> interrupted him with a
request to him to come and <i>dine with him,</i> to come
<i>forthwith,</i> for it was dinner-time. We are willing to hope
that the Pharisee was so well pleased with his discourse that he
was willing to show him respect, and desirous to have more of his
company, and therefore gave him this invitation and bade him truly
welcome; and yet we have some cause to suspect that it was with an
<i>ill design,</i> to break off his discourse to the people, and to
have an opportunity of ensnaring him and getting something out of
him which might serve for matter of accusation or reproach,
<scripRef passage="Lu 11:53,54" id="Luke.xii-p60.2" parsed="|Luke|11|53|11|54" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.53-Luke.11.54"><i>v.</i> 53, 54</scripRef>. We
know not the mind of this Pharisee; but, whatever it was, Christ
knew it: if he meant ill, he shall know Christ does not fear him;
if well, he shall know Christ is willing to do him good: so <i>he
went in, and sat down to meat.</i> Note, Christ's disciples must
learn of him to be <i>conversable,</i> and not <i>morose.</i>
Though we have need to be <i>cautious</i> what company we keep, yet
we need not be <i>rigid,</i> nor must we therefore <i>go out of the
world.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p61">II. The offence which the Pharisee took at
Christ, as those of that sort had sometimes done at the disciples
of Christ, for not <i>washing before dinner,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:38" id="Luke.xii-p61.1" parsed="|Luke|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. He wondered that a man of his
sanctity, a prophet, a man of so much devotion, and such a strict
conversation, should sit down to meat, and not first <i>wash his
hands,</i> especially being newly come out of a mixed company, and
there being in the Pharisee's dining-room, no doubt, all
accommodations set ready for it, so that he need not fear being
<i>troublesome;</i> and the Pharisee himself and all his guests, no
doubt, <i>washing,</i> so that he could not be <i>singular;</i>
what, and yet not wash? What harm had it been if he had washed? Was
it not strictly commanded by the canons of their church? It was so,
and <i>therefore</i> Christ would not do it, because he would
witness against their assuming a power to impose that as a matter
of religion which <i>God commanded them not.</i> The ceremonial law
consisted in <i>divers washings,</i> but this was none of them, and
therefore Christ would not practise it, no not in
<i>complaisance</i> to the Pharisee who invited him, nor though he
knew that offence would be taken at his omitting it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p62">III. The sharp reproof which Christ, upon
this occasion, gave to the Pharisees, without begging pardon even
of the Pharisee whose guest he now was; for we must not flatter our
best friends in any evil thing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p63">1. He reproves them for placing religion so
much in those instances of it which are only external, and fall
under the eye of man, while those were not only <i>postponed,</i>
but quite <i>expunged,</i> which respect the soul, and fall under
the eye of God, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:39,40" id="Luke.xii-p63.1" parsed="|Luke|11|39|11|40" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.39-Luke.11.40"><i>v.</i> 39,
40</scripRef>. Now observe here, (1.) The absurdity they were
guilty of: "<i>You Pharisees make clean the outside</i> only, you
wash your hands with water, but do not <i>wash your hearts from
wickedness;</i> these are full of covetousness and malice,
<i>covetousness</i> of men's goods, and malice against good men."
Those can never be reckoned <i>cleanly</i> servants that wash only
the <i>outside of the cup</i> out of which their master drinks, or
<i>the platter</i> out of which he eats, and take no care to make
clean the <i>inside,</i> the filth of which immediately
<i>affects</i> the meat or drink. The frame or temper of the mind
in every religious service is as the <i>inside</i> of the cup and
platter; the impurity of this <i>infects</i> the services, and
therefore to keep ourselves free from scandalous enormities, and
yet to live under the dominion of spiritual wickedness, is as great
an affront to God as it would be for a servant to give the cup into
his master's hand, clean wiped from all the dust on the outside,
but <i>within</i> full of cobwebs and spiders. <i>Ravening and
wickedness,</i> that is, <i>reigning worldliness</i> and
<i>reigning spitefulness,</i> which men think they can find some
cloak and cover for, are the dangerous damning sins of many who
have made the <i>outside of the cup</i> clean from the more gross,
and scandalous, and inexcusable sins of whoredom and drunkenness.
(2.) A particular instance of the absurdity of it: "<i>Ye fools,
did not he that made that which is without make that which is
within also?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 11:40" id="Luke.xii-p63.2" parsed="|Luke|11|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.40"><i>v.</i>
40</scripRef>. Did not that God who in the law of Moses appointed
divers ceremonial washings, with which you justify yourselves in
these practices and impositions, appoint also that you should
cleanse and purify your hearts? He who made laws for that which is
<i>without,</i> did not he even in those laws further intend
something within, and by other laws show how little he regarded the
<i>purifying of the flesh,</i> and the <i>putting away of the
filth</i> of that, if the heart be not made clean?" Or, it may have
regard to God not only as a <i>Lawgiver,</i> but (which the words
seem rather to import) as a Creator. Did not God, who made us these
bodies (and they <i>are fearfully and wonderfully made</i>), make
us <i>these souls</i> also, which are more fearfully and
wonderfully made? Now, if he made both, he justly expects we should
take care of both; and therefore not only wash the <i>body,</i>
which he is the <i>former</i> of, and make the hands clean in
honour of his work, but wash the spirit, which he is the Father of,
and get the leprosy in the heart cleansed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p64">To this he subjoins a rule for making our
creature-comforts clean to us (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:41" id="Luke.xii-p64.1" parsed="|Luke|11|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>): "Instead of <i>washing your
hands</i> before you go to meat, <i>give alms of such things as you
have</i>" (<b><i>ta enonta</i></b>—<i>of such things as are set
before you, and present with you</i>); "let the poor have their
share out of them, and then <i>all things are clean to you,</i> and
you may use them comfortably." Here is a plain allusion to the law
of Moses, by which it was provided that certain portions of the
increase of their land should be given <i>to the Levite, the
stranger, the fatherless, and the widow;</i> and, when that was
done, what was reserved for their own use was <i>clean to them,</i>
and they could in faith pray for a blessing upon it, <scripRef passage="De 26:12-15" id="Luke.xii-p64.2" parsed="|Deut|26|12|26|15" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.12-Deut.26.15">Deut. xxvi. 12-15</scripRef>. <i>Then</i> we
can with comfort enjoy the gifts of God's bounty ourselves when we
<i>send portions to them for whom nothing is prepared,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ne 8:10" id="Luke.xii-p64.3" parsed="|Neh|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.10">Neh. viii. 10</scripRef>. <i>Job ate
not his morsel alone,</i> but <i>the fatherless ate thereof,</i>
and so it was <i>clean to him</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 31:17" id="Luke.xii-p64.4" parsed="|Job|31|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.17">Job xxxi. 17</scripRef>); <i>clean,</i> that is,
permitted and allowed to be used, and then only can it be used
comfortably. Note, What we have is not our own, unless God have his
dues out of it; and it is by <i>liberality to the poor</i> that we
clear up to ourselves our <i>liberty</i> to make use of our
creature-comforts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p65">2. He reproves them for laying stress upon
trifles, and neglecting the weighty matters of the law, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:42" id="Luke.xii-p65.1" parsed="|Luke|11|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. (1.) Those laws which
related only to the <i>means of religion</i> they were very exact
in the observance of, as particularly those concerning the
maintenance of the priests: <i>Ye pay tithe of mint and rue,</i>
pay it in kind and to the full, and will not put off the priests
with a <i>modus decimandi</i> or <i>compound</i> for it. By this
they would gain reputation with the people as strict observers of
the law, and would make an interest in the priests, in whose power
it was many a time to do them a kindness; and no wonder if the
priests and the Pharisees contrived how to strengthen one another's
hands. Now Christ does not condemn them for being so exact in
paying tithes (<i>these things ought ye to have done</i>), but to
think that this would atone for the neglect of their greater
duties; for, (2.) Those laws which relate to the <i>essentials of
religion</i> they made nothing of: <i>You pass over judgment and
the love of God,</i> you make no conscience of giving men their
<i>dues</i> and God your <i>hearts.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p66">3. He reproves them for their pride and
vanity, and affectations of precedency and praise of men (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:43" id="Luke.xii-p66.1" parsed="|Luke|11|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>): "<i>Ye love the
uppermost seats in the synagogues</i>" (or consistories where the
elders met for government); "if you have not those seats, you are
ambitious of them; if you have, you are proud of them; and <i>you
love greetings in the markets,</i> to be complimented by the people
and to have their cap and knee." It is not sitting uppermost, or
being greeted, that is reproved, but <i>loving it.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p67">4. He reproves them for their hypocrisy,
and their colouring over the wickedness of their hearts and lives
with specious pretences (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:44" id="Luke.xii-p67.1" parsed="|Luke|11|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>): "<i>You are as graves</i> overgrown with grass,
which therefore <i>appear not,</i> and <i>the men that walk over
them are not aware of them,</i> and so they contract the ceremonial
pollution which by the law arose from the <i>touch of a grave.</i>"
These Pharisees were <i>within</i> full of <i>abominations,</i> as
a grave of putrefaction; full of covetousness, envy, and malice;
and yet they concealed it so artfully with a profession of
devotion, that it did not appear, so that they who conversed with
them, and followed their doctrine, were defiled with sin, infected
with their corruptions and ill morals, and yet, they making a show
of piety, suspected no danger by them. The contagion
<i>insinuated</i> itself, and was <i>insensibly</i> caught, and
those that caught it thought themselves never the worse.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p68">IV. The testimony which he bore also
against the lawyers or scribes, who made it their business to
<i>expound</i> the law according to the tradition of the elders, as
the Pharisees did to <i>observe</i> the law according to that
tradition.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p69">1. There was one of that profession who
resented what he said against the Pharisees (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:45" id="Luke.xii-p69.1" parsed="|Luke|11|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>): "<i>Master, thus saying thou
reproachest us also,</i> for we are scribes; and we are therefore
hypocrites?" Note, It is a common thing for unhumbled sinners to
call and count reproofs reproaches. It is the wisdom of those who
desire to have their sin mortified to make a <i>good use</i> of
reproaches that come from <i>ill will,</i> and to turn them into
reproofs. If we can in this way hear of our faults, and amend them,
it is well: but it is the folly of those who are wedded to their
sins, and resolved not to part with them, to make an <i>ill use</i>
of the faithful and friendly admonitions given them, which come
from love, and to have their passions provoked by them as if they
were intended for <i>reproaches,</i> and therefore fly in the face
of their reprovers, and justify themselves in rejecting the
reproof. Thus the prophet complained (<scripRef passage="Jer 6:10" id="Luke.xii-p69.2" parsed="|Jer|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.10">Jer. vi. 10</scripRef>): <i>The word of the Lord is to
them a reproach; they have no delight in it.</i> This lawyer
espoused the Pharisee's cause, and so made himself partaker of his
sins.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p70">2. Our Lord Jesus thereupon took them to
task (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:46" id="Luke.xii-p70.1" parsed="|Luke|11|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>): <i>Woe
unto you also, ye lawyers;</i> and again (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:52" id="Luke.xii-p70.2" parsed="|Luke|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.52"><i>v.</i> 52</scripRef>): <i>Woe unto you lawyers.</i>
They blessed themselves in the reputation they had among the
people, who thought them happy men, because they studied the law,
and were always conversant with that, and had the honour of
instructing the people in the knowledge of that; but Christ
denounced <i>woes</i> against them, for he sees not as man sees.
This was just upon him for taking the Pharisee's part, and
quarrelling with Christ because he reproved them. Note, Those who
quarrel with the reproofs of others, and suspect them to be
reproaches to them, do but get <i>woes of their own</i> by so
doing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p71">(1.) The lawyers are reproved for making
the services of religion more <i>burdensome</i> to others, but more
<i>easy</i> to themselves, than God had made them (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:46" id="Luke.xii-p71.1" parsed="|Luke|11|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>): "<i>You lade men with
burdens grievous to be borne,</i> by your traditions, which <i>bind
them out from</i> many liberties God has allowed them, and <i>bind
them up</i> to many slaveries which God never enjoined them, to
show your authority, and to keep people in awe; <i>but you
yourselves touch them not with one of your fingers;</i>" that is,
[1.] "You will not <i>burden</i> yourselves with them, nor be
yourselves bound by those restraints with which you hamper others."
They would seem, by the hedges they pretended to make about the
law, to be very strict for the observance of the law; but, if you
could see their practices, you would find that they not only make
nothing of those hedges themselves, but make nothing of the law
itself neither: thus the confessors of the Romish church are said
to do with their penitents. [2.] "You will not <i>lighten</i> them
to those you have power over; <i>you will not touch them,</i> that
is, either to repeal them or to dispense with them when you find
them to be burdensome and grievous to the people." They would come
in with <i>both hands</i> to dispense with a command of God, but
not with a <i>finger</i> to mitigate the rigour of any of the
traditions of the elders.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p72">(2.) They are reproved for pretending a
veneration for the memory of the prophets whom their fathers
killed, when yet they hated and persecuted those in their own day
who were sent to them on the same errand, to call them to
repentance, and direct them to Christ, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:47-49" id="Luke.xii-p72.1" parsed="|Luke|11|47|11|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.47-Luke.11.49"><i>v.</i> 47-49</scripRef>. [1.] These hypocrites,
among other pretences of piety, <i>built the sepulchres of the
prophets;</i> that is, they erected monuments over their graves, in
honour of them, probably with large inscriptions containing high
encomiums of them. They were not so superstitious as to enshrine
their relics, or to think their devotions the more acceptable to
God for being offered at the <i>tombs of the martyrs;</i> they did
not burn incense or pray to them, or plead their merits with God;
they did not add that iniquity to their hypocrisy; but, as if they
owned themselves the <i>children of the prophets,</i> their heirs
and executors, they <i>repaired</i> and <i>beautified</i> the
monuments sacred to their <i>pious memory.</i> [2.] Notwithstanding
this, they had an inveterate <i>enmity</i> to those in their <i>own
day</i> that came to them in the <i>spirit</i> and <i>power</i> of
those prophets; and, though they had not yet had an opportunity of
carrying it far, yet they would soon do it, for the <i>Wisdom of
God said,</i> that is, Christ himself would <i>so order</i> it, and
did <i>now foretel</i> it, that they would <i>slay</i> and
<i>persecute</i> the prophets and apostles that should be sent
them. The <i>Wisdom of God</i> would thus make trial of them, and
discover their odious hypocrisy, by sending them prophets, to
reprove them for their sins and warn them of the judgments of God.
Those prophets should prove themselves apostles, or messengers sent
from heaven, by signs, and wonders, and gifts of the Holy Ghost.
Or, "<i>I will send them prophets</i> under the style and title of
apostles, who yet shall produce as good an authority as any of the
old prophets did; and these they shall not only contradict and
oppose, but <i>slay</i> and <i>persecute,</i> and put to death."
Christ foresaw this, and yet did not otherwise than as became the
<i>Wisdom of God</i> in sending them, for he knew how to bring
glory to himself in the issue, by the recompences reserved both for
the <i>persecutors</i> and the <i>persecuted</i> in the future
state. [3.] That therefore God will justly put another construction
upon their <i>building</i> the <i>tombs</i> of the prophets than
what they would be thought to intend, and it shall be interpreted
their <i>allowing the deeds of their fathers</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:45" id="Luke.xii-p72.2" parsed="|Luke|11|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>); for, since by their
present actions it appeared that they had no true value for their
prophets, the <i>building of their sepulchres</i> shall have this
sense put upon it, that they resolved to keep them in their graves
whom their fathers had hurried thither. Josiah, who had a real
value for prophets, thought it enough not to disturb the grave of
the <i>man of God at Bethel: Let no man move his bones,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Ki 23:17,18" id="Luke.xii-p72.3" parsed="|2Kgs|23|17|23|18" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.17-2Kgs.23.18">2 Kings xxiii. 17, 18</scripRef>.
If these lawyers will carry the matter further, and will build
<i>their sepulchres,</i> it is such a piece of <i>over-doing</i> as
gives cause to suspect an ill design in it, and that it is meant as
a cover for some design against prophecy itself, like the kiss of a
traitor, as <i>he that blesseth his friend with a loud voice,
rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 27:14" id="Luke.xii-p72.4" parsed="|Prov|27|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.14">Prov. xxvii.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p73">[4.] That they must expect no other than to
be reckoned with, as the <i>fillers up</i> of the <i>measure</i> of
persecution, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:50,51" id="Luke.xii-p73.1" parsed="|Luke|11|50|11|51" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.50-Luke.11.51"><i>v.</i> 50,
51</scripRef>. They keep up the trade as it were in succession, and
therefore are responsible for the <i>debts of the company,</i> even
those it has been <i>contracting</i> all along from <i>the blood of
Abel,</i> when the world began, to that of Zacharias, and so
forward to the end of the Jewish state; it shall all be <i>required
of this generation,</i> this last generation of the Jews, whose sin
in persecuting Christ's apostles would exceed any of the sins of
that kind that their fathers were guilty of, and so would bring
<i>wrath</i> upon them <i>to the uttermost,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 2:15,16" id="Luke.xii-p73.2" parsed="|1Thess|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.15-1Thess.2.16">1 Thess. ii. 15, 16</scripRef>. Their destruction by
the Romans was so terrible that it might well be reckoned the
completing of God's vengeance upon that persecuting nation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p74">(3.) They are reproved for opposing the
gospel of Christ, and doing all they could to obstruct the progress
and success of it, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:52" id="Luke.xii-p74.1" parsed="|Luke|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.52"><i>v.</i>
52</scripRef>. [1.] They had not, according to the duty of their
place, faithfully expounded to the people those scriptures of the
Old Testament which pointed at the Messiah, which if they had been
led into the right understanding of by the lawyers, they would
readily have embraced him and his doctrine: but, instead of that,
they had perverted those texts, and had cast a mist before the eyes
of the people, by their corrupt glosses upon them, and this is
called <i>taking away the key of knowledge;</i> instead of
<i>using</i> that key for the people, and helping them to use it
aright, they <i>hid it</i> from them; this is called, in Matthew,
<i>shutting up the kingdom of heaven against men,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 23:13" id="Luke.xii-p74.2" parsed="|Matt|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.13">Matt. xxiii. 13</scripRef>. Note, those who take
away the key of knowledge shut up the <i>kingdom of heaven.</i>
[2.] They themselves did not embrace the gospel of Christ, though
by their acquaintance with the Old Testament they could not but
know that the <i>time was fulfilled,</i> and the <i>kingdom of God
was at hand;</i> they saw the prophecies accomplished in that
kingdom which our Lord Jesus was about to set up, and yet would not
themselves <i>enter into it.</i> Nay, [3.] Them that without any
guidance or assistance of theirs were <i>entering in</i> they did
all they could to <i>hinder</i> and discourage, by threatening to
<i>cast them out of the synagogue,</i> and otherwise terrifying
them. It is bad for people to be averse to revelation, but much
worse to be adverse to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xii-p75"><i>Lastly,</i> In the close of the chapter
we are told how spitefully and maliciously the scribes and
<i>Pharisees</i> contrived to draw him into a snare, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:53,54" id="Luke.xii-p75.1" parsed="|Luke|11|53|11|54" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.53-Luke.11.54"><i>v.</i> 53, 54</scripRef>. They could not
bear those cutting reproofs which they must own to be just; but
what he had said against them in particular would not <i>bear an
action,</i> nor could they ground upon it any <i>criminal</i>
accusation, and therefore, as if, because his reproofs were warm,
they hoped to stir him up to some intemperate heat and passion, so
as to put him off his guard, they <i>began to urge him
vehemently,</i> to be very fierce upon him, and to <i>provoke him
to speak of many things,</i> to propose dangerous questions to him,
<i>laying wait</i> for something which might serve the design they
had of making him either <i>odious</i> to the people, or
<i>obnoxious</i> to the government, or both. Thus did they seek
occasion against him, like David's enemies that did <i>every day
wrest his words,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 56:5" id="Luke.xii-p75.2" parsed="|Ps|56|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.56.5">Ps. lvi.
5</scripRef>. <i>Evil men dig up mischief.</i> Note, Faithful
reprovers of sin must expect to have many enemies, and have need to
set a watch before the door of their lips, because of <i>their
observers</i> that watch for their halting. The prophet complains
of those in his time who <i>make a man an offender for a word, and
lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 29:21" id="Luke.xii-p75.3" parsed="|Isa|29|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.21">Isa. xxix. 21</scripRef>. That we may bear
trials of this kind with patience, and get through them with
prudence, let us <i>consider him who endured such contradiction of
sinners against himself.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XII" n="xiii" progress="57.00%" prev="Luke.xii" next="Luke.xiv" id="Luke.xiii">
 <h2 id="Luke.xiii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xiii-p0.2">CHAP. XII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xiii-p1">In this chapter we have divers excellent
discourses of our Saviour's upon various occasions, many of which
are to the same purport with what we had in Matthew upon other the
like occasions; for we may suppose that our Lord Jesus preached the
same doctrines, and pressed the same duties, at several times, in
several companies, and that one of the evangelists took them as he
delivered them at one time and another at another time; and we need
thus to have precept upon precept, line upon line. Here, I. Christ
warns his disciples to take heed of hypocrisy, and of cowardice in
professing Christianity and preaching the gospel, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:1-12" id="Luke.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|12|1|12|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.1-Luke.12.12">ver. 1-12</scripRef>. II. He gives a caution
against covetousness, upon occasion of a covetous motion made to
him, and illustrates that caution by a parable of a rich man
suddenly cut off by death in the midst of his worldly projects and
hopes, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:13-21" id="Luke.xiii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|12|13|12|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.13-Luke.12.21">ver. 13-21</scripRef>. III.
He encourages his disciples to cast all their care upon God, and to
live easy in a dependence upon his providence, and exhorts them to
make religion their main business, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:22-34" id="Luke.xiii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|12|22|12|34" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.22-Luke.12.34">ver. 22-34</scripRef>. IV. He stirs them up to
watchfulness for their Master's coming, from the consideration of
the reward of those who are then found faithful, and the punishment
of those who are found unfaithful, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:35-48" id="Luke.xiii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|12|35|12|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.35-Luke.12.48">ver. 35-48</scripRef>. V. He bids them expect trouble
and persecution, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:49-53" id="Luke.xiii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|12|49|12|53" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.49-Luke.12.53">ver.
49-53</scripRef>. VI. He warns the people to observe and improve
the day of their opportunities and to make their peace with God in
time, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:54-59" id="Luke.xiii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|12|54|12|59" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.54-Luke.12.59">ver. 54-59</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 12" id="Luke.xiii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 12:1-12" id="Luke.xiii-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|12|1|12|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.1-Luke.12.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.12.1-Luke.12.12">
<h4 id="Luke.xiii-p1.9">Christ's Charge to His
Apostles.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiii-p2">1 In the mean time, when there were gathered
together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they
trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of
all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
  2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed;
neither hid, that shall not be known.   3 Therefore whatsoever
ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that
which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon
the housetops.   4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not
afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that
they can do.   5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear:
Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell;
yea, I say unto you, Fear him.   6 Are not five sparrows sold
for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
  7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.  
8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him
shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:  
9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the
angels of God.   10 And whosoever shall speak a word against
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that
blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.  
11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and <i>unto</i>
magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye
shall answer, or what ye shall say:   12 For the Holy Ghost
shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p3">We find here, I. A vast auditory that was
got together to hear Christ preach. The <i>scribes</i> and
<i>Pharisees</i> sought <i>to accuse him,</i> and do him mischief;
but the people, who were not under the bias of their prejudices and
jealousies, still <i>admired</i> him, attended on him, and did him
honour. <i>In the mean time</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:1" id="Luke.xiii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), while he was in the Pharisee's
house, contending with them that sought to ensnare him, the people
got together for an afternoon sermon, a sermon after <i>dinner,</i>
after dinner with a Pharisee; and he would not disappoint them.
Though in the morning sermon, when they were <i>gathered thickly
together</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:29" id="Luke.xiii-p3.2" parsed="|Luke|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.29"><i>ch.</i> xi.
29</scripRef>), he had severely reproved them, as an <i>evil
generation that seek a sign,</i> yet they renewed their attendance
on him; so much better could the people bear <i>their</i> reproofs
than the Pharisees <i>theirs.</i> The more the Pharisees strove to
drive the people from Christ, the more flocking there was to him.
Here was an <i>innumerable multitude of people gathered together,
so that they trade one upon another,</i> in labouring to get
foremost, and to come within hearing. It is a good sight to see
people thus forward to hear the word, and venture upon
inconvenience and danger rather than miss an opportunity for their
souls. Who are these that thus <i>fly as the doves to their
windows?</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 60:8" id="Luke.xiii-p3.3" parsed="|Isa|60|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.8">Isa. lx. 8</scripRef>.
When the net is cast where there is such a multitude of fish, it
may be hoped that some will be enclosed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p4">II. The instructions which he gave his
followers, in the hearing of this auditory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p5">1. He began with a caution against
<i>hypocrisy.</i> This he said <i>to his disciples first of
all;</i> either to the twelve, or to the seventy. These were his
more peculiar charge, his family, his school, and therefore he
particularly <i>warned them</i> as his <i>beloved sons;</i> they
made more profession of religion than others and hypocrisy in
<i>that</i> was the sin they were most in danger of. They were to
preach to others; and, if they should <i>prevaricate,</i> corrupt
the word, and deal deceitfully, hypocrisy would be worse in them
than in others. Besides, there was a Judas among them, who was a
hypocrite, and Christ knew it, and would hereby startle him, or
leave him inexcusable. Christ's disciples were, for aught we know,
the <i>best men</i> then in the world, yet they needed to be
cautioned against hypocrisy. Christ said this to the disciples,
<i>in the hearing</i> of this great multitude, rather than
<i>privately</i> when he had them by themselves, to add the greater
weight to the caution, and to let the world know that he would not
countenance hypocrisy, no, not in <i>his own disciples.</i> Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p6">(1.) The description of that sin which he
warns them against: <i>It is the leaven of the Pharisees.</i> [1.]
It is <i>leaven;</i> it is <i>spreading</i> as leaven,
<i>insinuates</i> itself into the whole man, and all that he does;
it is <i>swelling</i> and <i>souring</i> as leaven, for it puffs
men up with pride, embitters them with malice, and makes their
service unacceptable to God. [2.] It is the leaven of the
Pharisees: "It is the sin they are most of them found in. Take heed
of imitating them; be not you of their spirit; do not dissemble in
Christianity as they do in Judaism; make not <i>your</i> religion a
<i>cloak of maliciousness,</i> as they do theirs."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p7">(2.) A good reason against it: "<i>For
there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:2,3" id="Luke.xiii-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|12|2|12|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.2-Luke.12.3"><i>v.</i> 2, 3</scripRef>. It is to no purpose
to dissemble, for, sooner or later, truth will come out; and a
<i>lying tongue is but for a moment.</i> If you <i>speak in
darkness</i> that which is unbecoming you, and is inconsistent with
your public professions, <i>it shall be heard in the light;</i>
some way or other it shall be discovered, <i>a bird of the air
shall carry the voice</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 10:20" id="Luke.xiii-p7.2" parsed="|Eccl|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.10.20">Eccl. x.
20</scripRef>), and your folly and falsehood will be <i>made
manifest.</i>" The iniquity that is concealed with a show of piety
will be discovered, perhaps in this world, as Judas's was, and
Simon Magus's, at furthest in the great day, when the <i>secrets of
all hearts</i> shall be made <i>manifest,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 12:14,Ro 2:16" id="Luke.xiii-p7.3" parsed="|Eccl|12|14|0|0;|Rom|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.14 Bible:Rom.2.16">Eccl. xii. 14; Rom. ii. 16</scripRef>. If men's
religion prevail not to conquer and cure the wickedness of their
hearts, it shall not always serve for a cloak. The day is coming
when hypocrites will be stripped of their fig-leaves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p8">2. To this he added a charge to them to be
faithful to the trust reposed in them, and not to betray it,
through cowardice or base fear. Some make <scripRef passage="Lu 12:2,3" id="Luke.xiii-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|12|2|12|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.2-Luke.12.3"><i>v.</i> 2, 3</scripRef>, to be a caution to them not
to <i>conceal</i> those things which they had been
<i>instructed</i> in, and were <i>employed</i> to publish to the
world. "Whether men will <i>hear,</i> or whether they will
<i>forbear,</i> tell them the <i>truth,</i> the <i>whole</i> truth,
and <i>nothing but</i> the truth; what has been spoken to you, and
you have talked of among yourselves, <i>privately,</i> and in
corners, that do you preach <i>publicly,</i> whoever is offended;
for, if you <i>please men,</i> you are not <i>Christ's
servants,</i> nor can you please him," <scripRef passage="Ga 1:10" id="Luke.xiii-p8.2" parsed="|Gal|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.10">Gal. i. 10</scripRef>. But this was not the worst of it:
it was likely to be a <i>suffering</i> cause, though never a
<i>sinking</i> one: let them therefore arm themselves with courage;
and divers arguments are furnished here to steel them with a holy
resolution in their work. Consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p9">(1.) "The power of your enemies is a
limited power (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:4" id="Luke.xiii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>):
<i>I say unto you, my friends</i>" (Christ's disciples are his
friends, he calls them <i>friends,</i> and gives them this
<i>friendly</i> advice), "<i>be not afraid,</i> do not disquiet
yourselves with tormenting fears of the power and rage of men."
Note, Those whom Christ owns for <i>his friends</i> need not be
afraid of any enemies. "<i>Be not afraid,</i> no, not of them that
<i>kill the body,</i> let it not be in the power of
<i>scoffers,</i> not even of <i>murderers,</i> to drive you off
from your work, for you that have learned to triumph over death may
say, even of them, Let them do their worst, <i>after that there is
no more that they can do;</i> the immortal soul lives, and is
happy, and enjoys itself and its God, and sets them all at
defiance." Note, Those can do Christ's disciples no real harm, and
therefore ought not to be dreaded, who can but <i>kill the
body;</i> for they only send that to its rest, and the soul to its
joy, the sooner.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p10">(2.) God is to be feared more than the most
powerful men: "<i>I will forewarn you whom you shall fear</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 12:5" id="Luke.xiii-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>): that you may
fear man less, fear God more. Moses conquers his fear of the
<i>wrath of the king,</i> by having an eye to him <i>that is
invisible.</i> By <i>owning Christ</i> you may incur the wrath of
men, which can reach no further than to <i>put you to death</i>
(and without God's permission they cannot do that); but by
<i>denying</i> Christ, and disowning him, you will incur the wrath
of God, which has power to send <i>you to hell,</i> and there is no
resisting it. Now of two evils the less is to be chosen, and the
greater is to be dreaded, and therefore <i>I say unto you, Fear
him.</i>" "It is true," said that blessed martyr, Bishop Hooper,
"life is sweet, and death bitter; but eternal life is more sweet,
and eternal death more bitter."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p11">(3.) The lives of good Christians and good
ministers are the particular care of divine Providence, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:6,7" id="Luke.xiii-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|12|6|12|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.6-Luke.12.7"><i>v.</i> 6, 7</scripRef>. To encourage us in
times of difficulty and danger, we must have recourse to our first
principles, and build upon them. Now a firm belief of the doctrine
of God's universal providence, and the extent of it, will be
satisfying to us when at any time we are in peril, and will
encourage us to trust God in the way of duty. [1.] Providence takes
cognizance of the <i>meanest creatures,</i> even of <i>the
sparrows.</i> "Though they are of such small account that
<i>five</i> of them are sold for <i>two farthings,</i> yet not one
of them is <i>forgotten of God,</i> but is provided for, and notice
is taken of its death. Now, <i>you are of more value than many
sparrows,</i> and therefore you may be sure you <i>are not
forgotten,</i> though imprisoned, though banished, though forgotten
by your friends; much more <i>precious in the sight of the Lord is
the death of saints</i> than the death of sparrows." [2.]
Providence takes cognizance of the <i>meanest interest</i> of the
disciples of Christ: "<i>Even the very hairs of your head are all
numbered</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:7" id="Luke.xiii-p11.2" parsed="|Luke|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>);
much more are your sighs and tears numbered, and the drops of your
blood, which you shed for Christ's name's sake. An account is kept
of all your losses, that they <i>may be,</i> and without doubt they
shall be, recompensed unspeakably to your advantage."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p12">(4.) "You will be owned or disowned by
Christ, in the great day, according as you now own or disown him,"
<scripRef passage="Lu 12:8,9" id="Luke.xiii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|12|8|12|9" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.8-Luke.12.9"><i>v.</i> 8, 9</scripRef>. [1.] To
engage us to <i>confess Christ before men,</i> whatever we may lose
or suffer for our constancy to him, and how dear soever it may cost
us, we are assured that they who <i>confess Christ</i> now shall be
owned by him in the great day <i>before the angels of God,</i> to
their everlasting comfort and honour. Jesus Christ will
<i>confess,</i> not only that he suffered for them, and that they
are to have the benefit of <i>his</i> sufferings, but that they
suffered <i>for him,</i> and that his kingdom and interest on earth
were advanced by <i>their</i> sufferings; and what greater honour
can be done them? [2.] To deter us from <i>denying</i> Christ, and
a cowardly <i>deserting</i> of his truths and ways, we are here
assured that those who <i>deny Christ,</i> and treacherously depart
from him, whatever they may save by it, though it were life itself,
and whatever they may gain by it, though it were a kingdom, will be
vast losers at last, for they shall be <i>denied before the angels
of God;</i> Christ will not know them, will not own them, will not
show them any favour, which will turn to their everlasting terror
and contempt. By the stress here laid upon their being <i>confessed
or denied before the angels of God,</i> it should seem to be a
considerable part of the happiness of glorified saints that they
will not only stand <i>right,</i> but stand <i>high,</i> in the
esteem of the <i>holy angels;</i> they will love them, and honour
them, and own them, if they be Christ's servants; they are their
fellow-servants, and they will take them for their companions. On
the contrary, a considerable part of the misery of damned sinners
will be that the holy angels will abandon them, and will be the
pleased witnesses, not only of their disgrace, as here, but of
their misery, for they shall be <i>tormented in the presence of the
holy angels</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 14:10" id="Luke.xiii-p12.2" parsed="|Rev|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.10">Rev. xiv.
10</scripRef>), who will give them no relief.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p13">(5.) The errand they were shortly to be
sent out upon was of the highest and last importance to the
children of men, to whom they were sent, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:10" id="Luke.xiii-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. Let them be bold in preaching
the gospel, for a sorer and heavier doom would attend those that
rejected them (after the Spirit was poured upon them, which was to
be the <i>last</i> method of conviction) than those that now
rejected Christ himself, and opposed him: "<i>Greater works than
those shall he do,</i> and, consequently, greater will be the
punishment of those that blaspheme the gifts and operations of the
Holy Ghost in you. <i>Whosoever shall speak a word against the Son
of man,</i> shall stumble at the meanness of his appearance, and
speak <i>slightly</i> and <i>spitefully</i> of him, it is capable
of some excuse: <i>Father, forgive them, for they know not what
they do.</i> But unto him that <i>blasphemes the Holy Ghost,</i>
that blasphemes the Christian doctrine, and maliciously opposes it,
after the pouring out of the Spirit and his attestation of Christ's
<i>being glorified</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:33,5:32" id="Luke.xiii-p13.2" parsed="|Acts|2|33|0|0;|Acts|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.33 Bible:Acts.5.32">Acts ii.
33; v. 32</scripRef>), the privilege of the <i>forgiveness of
sins</i> shall be denied; he shall have no benefit by Christ and
his gospel. You may shake off the dust of your feet against those
that do so, and give them over as incurable; they have forfeited
that <i>repentance</i> and that <i>remission</i> which Christ was
<i>exalted to give,</i> and which you are <i>commissioned to
preach.</i>" The sin, no doubt, was the more daring, and
consequently the case the more desperate, during the continuance of
the <i>extraordinary</i> gifts and operations of the Spirit in the
church, which were intended for a <i>sign to them who believed
not,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 14:22" id="Luke.xiii-p13.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.22">1 Cor. xiv. 22</scripRef>.
There were hopes of those who, though not convinced by them at
first, yet admired them, but those who <i>blasphemed</i> them were
given over.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p14">(6.) Whatever trials they should be called
out to, they should be sufficiently furnished for them, and
honourably brought through them, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:11,12" id="Luke.xiii-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|12|11|12|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.11-Luke.12.12"><i>v.</i> 11, 12</scripRef>. The faithful martyr for
Christ has not only <i>sufferings</i> to <i>undergo,</i> but a
<i>testimony</i> to <i>bear,</i> a <i>good confession</i> to
<i>witness,</i> and is concerned to do that <i>well,</i> so that
the cause of Christ may not suffer, though he suffer for it; and,
if this be his care, let him cast it upon God: "When they <i>bring
you into the synagogues,</i> before church-rulers, before the
Jewish courts, or before <i>magistrates and powers,</i> Gentile
rulers, rulers in the state, to be examined about your doctrine,
what it is, and what the proof of it, <i>take no thought what ye
shall answer,</i>" [1.] "That you may <i>save yourselves.</i> Do
not study by what art or rhetoric to mollify your judges, or by
what tricks in law to bring yourselves off; if it be the will of
God that you should come off, and your time is not yet come, he
will bring it about effectually." [2.] "That you may <i>serve your
Master;</i> aim at this, but do not perplex yourselves about it,
for <i>the Holy Ghost,</i> as a Spirit of wisdom, <i>shall teach
you what you ought to say,</i> and how to say it, so that it may be
for the honour of God and his cause."</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 12:13-21" id="Luke.xiii-p14.2" parsed="|Luke|12|13|12|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.13-Luke.12.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.12.13-Luke.12.21">
<h4 id="Luke.xiii-p14.3">Worldly-mindedness Exposed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiii-p15">13 And one of the company said unto him, Master,
speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.  
14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over
you?   15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of
covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of
the things which he possesseth.   16 And he spake a parable
unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth
plentifully:   17 And he thought within himself, saying, What
shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
  18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns,
and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my
goods.   19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much
goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink,
<i>and</i> be merry.   20 But God said unto him, <i>Thou</i>
fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose
shall those things be, which thou hast provided?   21 So
<i>is</i> he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich
toward God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p16">We have in these verses,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p17">I. The application that was made to Christ,
very unseasonably, by one of his hearers, desiring him to interpose
<i>between him and his brother</i> in a matter that concerned the
estate of the family (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:13" id="Luke.xiii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>): "<i>Master, speak to my brother;</i> speak as a
prophet, speak as a king, speak with authority; he is one that will
have regard to what thou sayest; speak to him, <i>that he divide
the inheritance with me.</i>" Now, 1. Some think that his brother
<i>did him wrong,</i> and that he appealed to Christ to <i>right
him,</i> because he knew the law was costly. His brother was such a
one as the Jews called <i>Ben-hamesen</i>—<i>a son of
violence,</i> that took not only his own part of the estate, but
his brother's too, and forcibly detained it from him. Such brethren
there are in the world, who have no sense at all either of
<i>natural equity</i> or <i>natural affection,</i> who make a prey
of those whom they ought to patronize and protect. They who are so
wronged have God to go to, who will <i>execute</i> judgment and
justice for <i>those that are oppressed.</i> 2. Others think that
he had a mind to <i>do his brother wrong,</i> and would have Christ
to <i>assist him;</i> that, whereas the law gave the elder brother
a double portion of the estate, and the father himself could not
dispose of what he had but by that rule (<scripRef passage="De 21:16,17" id="Luke.xiii-p17.2" parsed="|Deut|21|16|21|17" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.16-Deut.21.17">Deut. xxi. 16, 17</scripRef>), he would have Christ
to <i>alter that law,</i> and oblige his brother, who perhaps was a
follower of Christ at large, to <i>divide the inheritance</i>
equally <i>with him,</i> in gavel-kind, share and share alike, and
to allot him as much as his elder brother. I suspect that this was
the case, because Christ takes occasion from it to warn against
<i>covetousness,</i> <b><i>pleonexia</i></b>—<i>a desire of having
more,</i> more than God in his providence has allotted us. It was
not a lawful desire of getting his own, but a <i>sinful</i> desire
of getting more than his own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p18">II. Christ's refusal to interpose in this
matter (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:14" id="Luke.xiii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>):
<i>Man, who made me a judge or divider over you?</i> In matters of
this nature, Christ will not assume either a <i>legislative</i>
power to alter the settled rule of inheritances, or a
<i>judicial</i> power to determine controversies concerning them.
He could have done the judge's part, and the lawyer's, as well as
he did the physician's, and have ended suits at law as happily as
he did diseases; but he would not, for it was not in his
commission: <i>Who made me a judge?</i> Probably he refers to the
indignity done to Moses by his brethren in Egypt, with which
Stephen upbraided the Jews, <scripRef passage="Ac 7:27,35" id="Luke.xiii-p18.2" parsed="|Acts|7|27|0|0;|Acts|7|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.27 Bible:Acts.7.35">Acts
vii. 27, 35</scripRef>. "If I should offer to do this, you would
taunt me as you did Moses, <i>Who made thee a judge or a
divider?</i>" He corrects the man's mistake, will not admit his
appeal (it was <i>coram non judice—not before the proper
judge</i>), and so <i>dismisses</i> his bill. If he had come to him
to desire him to assist his pursuit of the heavenly inheritance,
Christ would have given him his best help; but as to this matter he
has nothing to do: <i>Who made me a judge?</i> Note, Jesus Christ
was no usurper; he took no honour, no power, to himself, but what
was given him, <scripRef passage="Heb 5:5" id="Luke.xiii-p18.3" parsed="|Heb|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.5">Heb. v. 5</scripRef>.
Whatever he did, he could tell by what authority he did it, and who
gave him that authority. Now this shows us what is the nature and
constitution of Christ's kingdom. It is a spiritual kingdom, and
not of this world. 1. It does not interfere with civil powers, nor
take the authority of princes out of their hands. Christianity
leaves the matter as it found it, as to civil power. 2. It does not
intermeddle with civil rights; it obliges all to do justly,
according to the settled rules of equity, but dominion is not
founded in grace. 3. It does not <i>encourage</i> our
<i>expectations</i> of worldly advantages by our religion. If this
man will be a disciple of Christ, and expects that in consideration
of this Christ should give him his brother's estate, he is
mistaken; the rewards of Christ's disciples are of another nature.
4. It does not <i>encourage</i> our <i>contests</i> with our
brethren, and our being rigorous and high in our demands, but
rather, for peace' sake, to recede from our right. 5. It does not
allow ministers to <i>entangle</i> themselves in the affairs of
this <i>life</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ti 2:4" id="Luke.xiii-p18.4" parsed="|2Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.4">2 Tim. ii.
4</scripRef>), to <i>leave the word of God to serve tables.</i>
There are those whose business it is, let it be left to them,
<i>Tractent fabrilia fabri</i>—<i>Each workman to his proper
craft.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p19">III. The necessary caution which Christ
took occasion from this to give to his hearers. Though he came not
to be a <i>divider</i> of men's estates, he came to be a director
of their consciences about them, and would have all take heed of
harbouring that corrupt principle which they saw to be in others
the <i>root</i> of <i>so much evil.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p20">1. The caution itself (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:15" id="Luke.xiii-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): <i>Take heed and beware of
covetousness;</i> <b><i>horate</i></b>—"<i>Observe yourselves,</i>
keep a <i>jealous eye</i> upon your own hearts, lest covetous
principles steal into them; and
<b><i>phylassesthe</i></b>—<i>preserve yourselves,</i> keep a
<i>strict band</i> upon your own hearts, lest covetous principles
rule and give law in them." Covetousness is a sin which we have
need constantly to <i>watch against,</i> and therefore frequently
to be <i>warned against.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p21">2. The reason of it, or an argument to
enforce this caution: <i>For a man's life consisteth not in the
abundance of the things which he possesseth;</i> that is, "our
happiness and comfort do not depend upon our having a great deal of
the wealth of this world." (1.) The life of the <i>soul,</i>
undoubtedly, does not depend upon it, and the soul is the man. The
things of the world will not suit the nature of a soul, nor supply
its needs, nor satisfy its desires, nor last so long as it will
last. Nay, (2.) Even the life of the body and the happiness of that
do not consist in an <i>abundance</i> of these things; for many
live very contentedly and easily, and get through the world very
comfortably, who have but a little of the wealth of it (a dinner of
herbs with holy love is better than a <i>feast of fat things</i>);
and, on the other hand, many live very miserably who have a great
deal of the things of this world; they possess abundance, and yet
have no comfort of it; they <i>bereave their souls of good,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ec 4:8" id="Luke.xiii-p21.1" parsed="|Eccl|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.8">Eccl. iv. 8</scripRef>. Many who have
abundance are discontented and fretful, as Ahab and Haman; and then
what good does their abundance do them?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p22">3. The illustration of this by a parable,
the sum of which is to show the folly of carnal worldlings while
they live, and their misery when they die, which is intended not
only for a check to that man who came to Christ with an address
about his estate, while he was in no care about his soul and
another world, but for the enforcing of that necessary caution to
us all, to <i>take heed of covetousness.</i> The parable gives us
the life and death of a <i>rich man,</i> and leaves us to judge
whether he was a <i>happy</i> man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p23">(1.) Here is an account of his worldly
wealth and abundance (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:16" id="Luke.xiii-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>): <i>The ground of a certain rich man brought forth
plentifully,</i> <b><i>chora</i></b>—<i>regio</i>—<i>the
country.</i> He had a whole country to himself, a lordship of his
own; he was a little prince. Observe, His wealth lay much in the
fruits of the earth, for <i>the king himself is served by the
field,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 5:9" id="Luke.xiii-p23.2" parsed="|Eccl|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.9">Eccl. v. 9</scripRef>. He had
a great deal of ground, and his ground was <i>fruitful;</i> much
would have <i>more,</i> and he <i>had more.</i> Note, The
fruitfulness of the earth is a great blessing, but it is a blessing
which God often gives plentifully to wicked men, to whom it is a
snare, that we may not think to judge of his love or hatred by what
is before us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p24">(2.) Here are the workings of his heart, in
the midst of this abundance. We are here told what <i>he thought
within himself,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:17" id="Luke.xiii-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>. Note, The God of heaven knows and observes whatever
we think within ourselves, and we are accountable to him for it. He
is both a discerner and judge of the thoughts and intents of the
heart. We mistake if we imagine that thoughts are <i>hid</i> and
thoughts are <i>free.</i> Let us here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p25">[1.] What his <i>cares</i> and
<i>concerns</i> were. When he saw an extraordinary crop upon his
ground, instead of <i>thanking God</i> for it, or rejoicing in the
opportunity it would give him of doing the more good, he afflicts
himself with this thought, <i>What shall I do, because I have no
room where to bestow my fruits?</i> He speaks as one <i>at a
loss,</i> and full of perplexity. <i>What shall I do now?</i> The
poorest beggar in the country, that did not know where to get a
meal's meat, could not have said a more anxious word. Disquieting
care is the common fruit of an abundance of this world, and the
common fault of those that have abundance. The more men have, the
more perplexity they have with it, and the more solicitous they are
to keep what they have and to add to it, how to spare and how to
spend; so that even the <i>abundance</i> of the rich will not
suffer them to <i>sleep,</i> for thinking what they shall do with
what they have and how they shall dispose of it. The rich man seems
to speak it with a sigh, <i>What shall I do?</i> And if you ask,
Why, what is the matter? Truly he had <i>abundance</i> of wealth,
and wants a place to <i>put it in,</i> that is all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p26">[2.] What his <i>projects</i> and
<i>purposes</i> were, which were the result of his cares, and were
indeed absurd and foolish like them (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:18" id="Luke.xiii-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): "<i>This will I do,</i> and it
is the wisest course I can take, <i>I will pull down my barns,</i>
for they are too little, and I will <i>build greater, and there
will I bestow all my fruits and my goods,</i> and then I shall be
at ease." Now here, <i>First,</i> It was folly for him to call the
fruits of the ground <i>his</i> fruits and <i>his</i> goods. He
seems to lay a pleasing emphasis upon that, <i>my</i> fruits and
<i>my</i> goods; whereas what we have is but <i>lent</i> us for our
use, the property is still in God; we are but stewards of our
<i>Lord's goods,</i> tenants at will of our Lord's land. It is
<i>my corn</i> (saith God) and <i>my wine,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 2:8,9" id="Luke.xiii-p26.2" parsed="|Hos|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.8-Hos.2.9">Hos. ii. 8, 9</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> It was folly
for him to <i>hoard up</i> what he had, and then to think it
<i>well bestowed.</i> There will I bestow it <i>all;</i> as if none
must be bestowed upon the poor, none upon his family, none upon the
Levite and <i>the stranger,</i> the <i>fatherless and the
widow,</i> but all in the great barn. <i>Thirdly,</i> It was folly
for him to let his <i>mind</i> rise with his <i>condition;</i> when
his ground brought forth more plentifully than usual, then to talk
of bigger barns, as if the next year must needs be as fruitful as
this, and much more abundant, whereas the barn might be as much too
big the next year as it was too little this. Years of famine
commonly follow years of plenty, as they did in Egypt; and
therefore it were better to <i>stack</i> some of his corn for this
once. <i>Fourthly,</i> It was folly for him to think to ease his
care by building new barns, for the building of them would but
increase his care; those know this who know any thing of the spirit
of building. The way that God prescribes for the cure of inordinate
care is certainly successful, but the way of the world does but
increase it. Besides, when he had done this, there were other cares
that would still attend him; the greater the barns, still the
greater the cares, <scripRef passage="Ec 5:10" id="Luke.xiii-p26.3" parsed="|Eccl|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.10">Eccl. v.
10</scripRef>. <i>Fifthly,</i> It was folly for him to contrive and
resolve all this <i>absolutely</i> and <i>without reserve.</i> This
<i>I will</i> do: <i>I will</i> pull down my barns and will build
greater, yea, that <i>I will;</i> without so much as that necessary
proviso, <i>If the Lord will, I shall live,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 4:13-15" id="Luke.xiii-p26.4" parsed="|Jas|4|13|4|15" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13-Jas.4.15">Jam. iv. 13-15</scripRef>. Peremptory projects are
foolish projects; for our times are in God's hand, and not in our
own, and we do not so much as <i>know what shall be on the
morrow.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p27">[3.] What his <i>pleasing hopes</i> and
<i>expectations</i> were, when he should have made good these
projects. "Then <i>I will say to my soul,</i> upon the credit of
this security, whether God say it or no, <i>Soul,</i> mark what I
say, <i>thou hast much goods laid up for many years</i> in these
barns; now <i>take thine ease,</i> enjoy thyself, <i>eat, drink,
and be merry,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 12:19" id="Luke.xiii-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>. Here also appears his folly, as much in the
enjoyment of his wealth as in the pursuit of it. <i>First,</i> It
was folly for him to put off his comfort in his abundance till he
had compassed his projects concerning it. When he has built bigger
barns, and filled them (which will be a work of time), then he will
<i>take his ease;</i> and might he not as well have <i>done that
now?</i> Grotius here quotes the story of Pyrrhus, who was
projecting to make himself master of Sicily, Africa, and other
places, in the prosecution of his victories. Well, says his friend
Cyneas, and what must we do then? <i>Postea vivemus,</i> says he,
<i>Then we will live; At hoc jam licet,</i> says Cyneas, <i>We may
live now if we please. Secondly,</i> It was folly for him to be
confident that his goods were <i>laid up for many years,</i> as if
his bigger barns would be <i>safer</i> than those he had; whereas
in an hour's time they might be burnt to the ground and all that
was laid up in them, perhaps by lightning, against which there is
no defence. A few years may make a great change; <i>moth and rust
may corrupt, or thieves break through and steal. Thirdly,</i> It
was folly for him to count upon certain <i>ease,</i> when he had
laid up abundance of the wealth of this world, whereas there are
many things that may make people uneasy in the midst of their
greatest abundance. One dead fly may spoil a whole pot of precious
ointment; and one thorn a whole bed of down. Pain and sickness of
body, disagreeableness of relations, and especially a guilty
conscience, may rob a man of his ease, who has ever so much of the
wealth of this world. <i>Fourthly,</i> It was folly for him to
think of making no other use of his plenty than to <i>eat</i> and
<i>drink,</i> and to <i>be merry;</i> to indulge the flesh, and
gratify the sensual appetite, without any thought of doing good to
others, and being put thereby into a better capacity of serving God
and his generation: as if we <i>lived</i> to <i>eat,</i> and did
not <i>eat</i> to <i>live,</i> and the happiness of man consisted
in nothing else but in having all the gratifications of sense wound
up to the height of pleasurableness. <i>Fifthly,</i> It was the
greatest folly of all to say all this to his <i>soul.</i> if he had
said, <i>Body, take thine ease,</i> for <i>thou hast goods laid up
for many years,</i> there had been sense in it; but the soul,
considered as an immortal spirit, separable from the body, was no
way interested in a barn full of corn or a bag full of gold. If he
had had the <i>soul of a swine,</i> he might have <i>blessed it</i>
with the satisfaction of <i>eating</i> and <i>drinking;</i> but
what is this to the <i>soul of a man,</i> that has exigencies and
desires which these things will be no ways suited to? It is the
great absurdity which the children of this world are guilty of that
they portion their souls in the wealth of the world and the
pleasures of sense.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p28">(3.) Here is God's sentence upon all this;
and we are sure that his judgment is according to truth. He said to
himself, said to his soul, <i>Take thine ease.</i> If God had said
so too, the man had been happy, as his Spirit witnesses with the
spirit of believers to make them easy. <i>But God said</i> quite
otherwise; and by his judgment of us we must stand or fall, not by
ours of ourselves, <scripRef passage="1Co 4:3,4" id="Luke.xiii-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|3|4|4" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.3-1Cor.4.4">1 Cor. iv. 3,
4</scripRef>. His neighbours blessed him (<scripRef passage="Ps 10:3" id="Luke.xiii-p28.2" parsed="|Ps|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.3">Ps. x. 3</scripRef>), praised him as <i>doing well for
himself</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 49:18" id="Luke.xiii-p28.3" parsed="|Ps|49|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.18">Ps. xlix. 18</scripRef>);
but God said he did ill for himself: <i>Thou fool, this night thy
soul shall be required of thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:20" id="Luke.xiii-p28.4" parsed="|Luke|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. <i>God said to him,</i> that
is, decreed this concerning him, and let him know it, either by his
conscience or by some awakening providence, or rather by both
together. This was said when he was <i>in the fulness of his
sufficiency</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 20:22" id="Luke.xiii-p28.5" parsed="|Job|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.22">Job xx.
22</scripRef>), when his eyes were held waking upon his bed with
his cares and contrivances about enlarging his barns, not by adding
a bay or two more of building to them, which might serve to answer
the end, but by pulling them down and building greater, which was
requisite to please his fancy. When he was forecasting this, and
had brought it to an issue, and then lulled himself asleep again
with a pleasing dream of many years' enjoyment of his present
improvements, <i>then</i> God said this to him. Thus Belshazzar was
struck with terror by the hand-writing on the wall, in the midst of
his jollity. Now observe what God said,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p29">[1.] The character he gave him: <i>Thou
fool,</i> thou <i>Nabal,</i> alluding to the story of Nabal, that
<i>fool</i> (Nabal is his name, and folly is with him) whose heart
was struck dead <i>as a stone</i> while he was regaling himself in
the abundance of his provision for his sheep-shearers. Note, Carnal
worldlings are fools, and the day is coming when God will call them
by their own name, <i>Thou fool,</i> and they will call themselves
so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p30">[2.] The sentence he passed upon him, a
sentence of death: <i>This night thy soul shall be required of
thee; they shall require thy soul</i> (so the words are), and then
<i>whose shall those things be which thou hast provided?</i> He
thought he had goods that should be his for many years, but he must
part from them <i>this night;</i> he thought he should enjoy them
himself, but he must leave them to he knows not who. Note, The
death of carnal worldlings is miserable in itself and terrible to
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p31"><i>First,</i> It is a <i>force,</i> an
<i>arrest;</i> it is the <i>requiring of the soul,</i> that soul
that thou art making such a fool of; what hast thou to do with a
soul, who canst use it no better? Thy soul shall be
<i>required;</i> this intimates that he is loth to part with it. A
good man, who has taken his heart off from this world, cheerfully
resigns his soul at death, and gives it up; but a worldly man has
it <i>torn</i> from him with violence; it is a terror to him to
think of leaving this world. <i>They shall require thy soul.</i>
God shall require it; he shall require an account of it. "Man,
woman, what hast thou done with thy soul. Give an account of that
stewardship." <i>They shall;</i> that is, evil angels as the
messengers of God's justice. As good angels receive gracious souls
to carry them to their joy, so evil angels receive wicked souls to
carry them to the place of torment; they shall <i>require it</i> as
a guilty soul to be punished. The devil requires thy soul as his
own, for it did, in effect, give itself to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p32"><i>Secondly,</i> It is a <i>surprize,</i>
an <i>unexpected</i> force. It is in <i>the night,</i> and terrors
in the night are most terrible. The time of death is day-time to a
good man; it is his morning. But it is night to a worldling, a dark
night; he <i>lies down in sorrow.</i> It is <i>this night,</i> this
<i>present</i> night, without delay; there is no giving bail, or
begging a day. This <i>pleasant</i> night, when thou art promising
thyself many years to come, now thou must die, and go to judgment.
Thou art entertaining thyself with the fancy of many a merry day,
and merry night, and merry feast; but, in the midst of all, here is
an end of all, <scripRef passage="Isa 21:4" id="Luke.xiii-p32.1" parsed="|Isa|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.4">Isa. xxi.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p33"><i>Thirdly,</i> It is the leaving of all
<i>those things</i> behind <i>which they have provided,</i> which
they have laboured for, and prepared for hereafter, with abundance
of toil and care. All that which they have placed their happiness
in, and built their hope upon, and raised their expectations from,
they must leave behind. <i>Their pomp shall not descend after
them</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 49:17" id="Luke.xiii-p33.1" parsed="|Ps|49|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.17">Ps. xlix. 17</scripRef>),
but they shall go as naked out of the world as they came into it,
and they shall have no benefit at all by what they have hoarded up
either in death, in judgment, or in their everlasting state.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p34"><i>Fourthly,</i> It is leaving them to they
<i>know not who:</i> "Then <i>whose shall those things be?</i> Not
<i>thine</i> to be sure, and thou knowest not what <i>they</i> will
prove for whom thou didst design them, thy children and relations,
whether they will be <i>wise</i> or <i>fools</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 2:18,19" id="Luke.xiii-p34.1" parsed="|Eccl|2|18|2|19" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.2.18-Eccl.2.19">Eccl. ii. 18, 19</scripRef>), whether such as
will bless thy memory or curse it, be a credit to thy family or a
blemish, do good or hurt with what thou leavest them, keep it or
spend it; nay, thou knowest not but those for whom thou dost design
it may be prevented from the enjoyment of it, and it may be turned
to somebody else thou little thinkest of; nay, though thou knowest
to whom thou leavest it, thou knowest not to whom they will leave
it, or into whose hand it will come at last." If many a man could
have foreseen to whom his house would have come after his death, he
would rather have burned it than beautified it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p35"><i>Fifthly,</i> It is a demonstration of
his folly. Carnal worldlings are <i>fools</i> while they live:
<i>this their way is their folly</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 49:13" id="Luke.xiii-p35.1" parsed="|Ps|49|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.13">Ps. xlix. 13</scripRef>); but their folly is made most
evident when they die: <i>at his end he shall be a fool</i>
(<scripRef passage="Jer 17:11" id="Luke.xiii-p35.2" parsed="|Jer|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.11">Jer. xvii. 11</scripRef>); for then
it will appear that he took pains to lay up treasure in a world he
was hastening from, but took no care to lay it up in the world he
was hastening to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p36"><i>Lastly,</i> Here is the application of
this parable (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:21" id="Luke.xiii-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>): <i>So is he,</i> such a fool, a fool in God's
judgment, a fool upon record, that <i>layeth up treasure for
himself, and is not rich towards God.</i> This is the way and this
is the end of such a man. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p37">1. The description of a worldly man: He
<i>lays up treasure for himself,</i> for the body, for the world,
for <i>himself</i> in opposition to God, for that <i>self</i> that
is to be <i>denied.</i> (1.) It is his error that he counts his
<i>flesh himself,</i> as if the <i>body</i> were the <i>man.</i> If
<i>self</i> be rightly stated and understood, it is only the true
Christian that lays up treasure for himself, and is <i>wise for
himself,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 9:12" id="Luke.xiii-p37.1" parsed="|Prov|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.9.12">Prov. ix. 12</scripRef>.
(2.) It is his error that he makes it his business to <i>lay up for
the flesh,</i> which he calls laying up <i>for himself.</i> All his
labour is <i>for his mouth</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 6:7" id="Luke.xiii-p37.2" parsed="|Eccl|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.6.7">Eccl.
vi. 7</scripRef>), <i>making provision for the flesh.</i> (3.) It
is his error that he counts those things his <i>treasure</i> which
are thus <i>laid up</i> for the world, and the body, and the life
that now is; they are the wealth he trusts to, and spends upon, and
lets out his affections toward. (4.) The greatest error of all is
that he is in no care to be <i>rich towards God,</i> rich in the
<i>account of God,</i> whose accounting us rich makes us so
(<scripRef passage="Re 2:9" id="Luke.xiii-p37.3" parsed="|Rev|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.9">Rev. ii. 9</scripRef>), rich in the
<i>things of God,</i> rich <i>in faith</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 2:5" id="Luke.xiii-p37.4" parsed="|Jas|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5">Jam. ii. 5</scripRef>), rich in <i>good works,</i> in the
<i>fruits of righteousness</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 6:18" id="Luke.xiii-p37.5" parsed="|1Tim|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.18">1 Tim.
vi. 18</scripRef>), rich in graces, and comforts, and spiritual
gifts. Many who have abundance of this world are wholly destitute
of that which will enrich their souls, which will make them rich
towards God, rich for eternity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p38">2. The folly and misery of a worldly man:
<i>So is he.</i> Our Lord Jesus Christ, who knows what the end of
things will be, has here told us what his end will be. Note, It is
the unspeakable folly of the most of men to mind and pursue the
wealth of this world more than the wealth of the other world, that
which is merely for the body and for time, more than that which is
for the soul and eternity.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 12:22-40" id="Luke.xiii-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|12|22|12|40" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.22-Luke.12.40" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.12.22-Luke.12.40">
<h4 id="Luke.xiii-p38.2">Inordinate Care Reproved.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiii-p39">22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I
say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat;
neither for the body, what ye shall put on.   23 The life is
more than meat, and the body <i>is more</i> than raiment.   24
Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither
have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are
ye better than the fowls?   25 And which of you with taking
thought can add to his stature one cubit?   26 If ye then be
not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for
the rest?   27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil
not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one of these.   28 If then God so
clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is
cast into the oven; how much more <i>will he clothe</i> you, O ye
of little faith?   29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or
what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.   30 For
all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your
Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.   31 But
rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be
added unto you.   32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your
Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.   33 Sell that
ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old,
a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief
approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.   34 For where your
treasure is, there will your heart be also.   35 Let your
loins be girded about, and <i>your</i> lights burning;   36
And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he
will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh,
they may open unto him immediately.   37 Blessed <i>are</i>
those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching:
verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to
sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.   38 And
if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch,
and find <i>them</i> so, blessed are those servants.   39 And
this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the
thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his
house to be broken through.   40 Be ye therefore ready also:
for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p40">Our Lord Jesus is here inculcating some
needful useful lessons upon his disciples, which he had before
taught them, and had occasion afterwards to press upon them; for
they need to have <i>precept upon precept, and line upon line:
"Therefore,</i> because there are so many that are ruined by
covetousness, and an inordinate affection to the wealth of this
world, <i>I say unto you,</i> my disciples, take heed of it."
<i>Thou, O man of God, flee these things,</i> as well as thou, O
man of the world, <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:11" id="Luke.xiii-p40.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.11">1 Tim. vi.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p41">I. He charges them not to afflict
themselves with disquieting perplexing cares about the necessary
supports of life: <i>Take no thought for your life,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:22" id="Luke.xiii-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. In the foregoing
parable he had given us warning against that branch of covetousness
of which rich people are most in danger; and that is, a <i>sensual
complacency</i> in the abundance of this world's goods. Now his
disciples might think they were in no danger of this, for they had
no plenty or variety to glory in; and therefore he here warns them
against another branch of covetousness, which they are most in
temptation to that have but a little of this world, which was the
case of the disciples at best and much more now that they had left
all to follow Christ, and that was, an <i>anxious solicitude</i>
about the necessary supports of life: "<i>Take no thought for your
life,</i> either for the preservation of it, if it be in danger, or
for the provision that is to be made for it, either of food or
clothing, <i>what ye shall eat</i> or <i>what ye shall put on.</i>"
This is the caution he had largely insisted upon, <scripRef passage="Mt 6:25" id="Luke.xiii-p41.2" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25">Matt. vi. 25</scripRef>, &amp;c.; and the
arguments here used are much the same, designed for our
encouragement to cast all our care upon God, which is the <i>right
way</i> to <i>ease</i> ourselves of it. Consider then,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p42">1. God, who has done the greater for us,
may be depended upon to do the less. He has, without any care or
forecast of our own, given us <i>life</i> and a <i>body,</i> and
therefore we may cheerfully leave it to him to provide <i>meat</i>
for the support of that life, and <i>raiment</i> for the defence of
that body.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p43">2. God, who provides for the inferior
creatures, may be depended upon to provide for good Christians.
"Trust God for <i>meat,</i> for he <i>feeds the ravens</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 12:24" id="Luke.xiii-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>); they
<i>neither sow nor reap,</i> they take neither care nor pains
beforehand to provide for themselves, and yet they are <i>fed,</i>
and never perish for want. Now consider <i>how much better ye are
than the fowls,</i> than the ravens. Trust God for clothing, for he
clothes the lilies (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:27,28" id="Luke.xiii-p43.2" parsed="|Luke|12|27|12|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.27-Luke.12.28"><i>v.</i> 27,
28</scripRef>); they make no preparation for their own clothing,
they <i>toil not,</i> they <i>spin not,</i> the root in the ground
is a naked thing, and without ornament, and yet, as the flower
grows up, it appears wonderfully <i>beautified.</i> Now, if God has
so clothed the flowers, which are fading perishing things, <i>shall
he not much more clothe</i> you with such clothing as is fit for
you, and with clothing suited to your nature, as theirs is?" When
God fed Israel with <i>manna</i> in the wilderness, he also took
care for their clothing; for though he did not furnish them with
new clothes, yet (which came all to one) he provided that those
they had should not <i>wax old upon them,</i> <scripRef passage="De 8:4" id="Luke.xiii-p43.3" parsed="|Deut|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.4">Deut. viii. 4</scripRef>. Thus will he clothe his
spiritual Israel; but then let them not be <i>of little faith.</i>
Note, Our inordinate cares are owing to the weakness of our faith;
for a powerful practical belief of the all-sufficiency of God, his
covenant-relation to us as a Father, and especially his precious
promises, relating both to this life and that to come, would be
mighty, through God, to the pulling down of the strong holds of
these disquieting perplexing imaginations.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p44">3. Our cares are fruitless, vain, and
insignificant, and therefore it is folly to indulge them. They will
not gain us our wishes, and therefore ought not to hinder our
repose (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:25" id="Luke.xiii-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>):
"<i>Which of you by taking thought can add to his stature one
cubit,</i> or one inch, can add to <i>his age</i> one year or one
hour? Now if ye be <i>not able to do that which is least,</i> if it
be not in your power to alter your statures, why should you perplex
yourselves about other things, which are as much out of your power,
and about which it is necessary that we refer ourselves to the
providence of God?" Note, As in our <i>stature,</i> so in our
<i>state,</i> it is our wisdom to take <i>it as it is,</i> and make
the best of it; for fretting and vexing, carping and caring, will
not mend it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p45">4. An inordinate anxious pursuit of the
things of this world, even necessary things, very ill becomes the
disciples of Christ (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:29,30" id="Luke.xiii-p45.1" parsed="|Luke|12|29|12|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.29-Luke.12.30"><i>v.</i> 29,
30</scripRef>): "Whatever others do, <i>seek not ye what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink;</i> do not you afflict yourselves with
perplexing cares, nor weary yourselves with constant toils; do not
hurry hither and thither with enquiries <i>what you shall eat or
drink,</i> as David's enemies, that <i>wandered up and down for
meat</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 59:15" id="Luke.xiii-p45.2" parsed="|Ps|59|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.59.15">Ps. lix. 15</scripRef>), or
as the eagle that <i>seeks the prey afar off,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 39:29" id="Luke.xiii-p45.3" parsed="|Job|39|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.39.29">Job xxxix. 29</scripRef>. Let not the disciples
of Christ thus <i>seek</i> their food, but ask it of God day by
day; let them not be <i>of doubtful mind;</i> <b><i>me
meteorizesthe</i></b>—<i>Be not as meteors in the air,</i> that
are blown hither and thither with every wind; do not, like them,
<i>rise</i> and <i>fall,</i> but maintain a consistency with
yourselves; be even and steady, and have your hearts fixed; <i>live
not in careful suspense;</i> let not your minds be continually
perplexed between hope and fear, ever upon the rack." Let not the
children of God make themselves uneasy; for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p46">(1.) This is to make themselves like the
children of this world: "<i>All these things do the nations of the
world seek after,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:30" id="Luke.xiii-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|12|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. They that take care for the body only, and not for
the soul, for this world only, and not for the other, look no
further than what they shall <i>eat</i> and <i>drink;</i> and,
having no all-sufficient God to seek to and confide in, they burden
themselves with anxious cares about those things. But it ill
becomes you to do so. You, who are called out of the world, ought
not to be thus conformed to the world, and to <i>walk in the way of
this people,</i>" <scripRef passage="Isa 8:11,12" id="Luke.xiii-p46.2" parsed="|Isa|8|11|8|12" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.11-Isa.8.12">Isa. viii. 11,
12</scripRef>. When inordinate cares prevail over us, we should
think, "What am I, a Christian or a heathen? Baptized or not
baptized? If a Christian, if baptized, shall I rank myself with
Gentiles, and join with them in their pursuits?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p47">(2.) It is needless for them to disquiet
themselves with care about the necessary supports of life; for they
have a Father in heaven who does and will take care for them:
"<i>Your Father knows that you have need of these things,</i> and
considers it, and will supply your needs <i>according to his riches
in glory;</i> for he is <i>your Father,</i> who <i>made</i> you
subject to these necessities, and therefore will suit his
compassions to them: <i>your Father,</i> who <i>maintains</i> you,
educates you, and designs an inheritance for you, and therefore
will take care that you <i>want no good thing.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p48">(3.) They have better things to mind and
pursue (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:31" id="Luke.xiii-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>):
"<i>But rather seek ye the kingdom of God,</i> and mind this, you,
my disciples, who are to <i>preach the kingdom of God;</i> let your
hearts be upon your work, and your great care how to do that well,
and this will effectually divert your thoughts from inordinate care
about things of the world. And let all that have souls to save
<i>seek the kingdom of God,</i> in which only they can be
<i>safe.</i> Seek admission into it, seek advancement in it; seek
the <i>kingdom of grace,</i> to be subjects in that; the <i>kingdom
of glory,</i> to be princes in that; and then <i>all these things
shall be added to you.</i> Mind the affairs of your souls with
diligence and care, and then trust God with all your other
affairs."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p49">(4.) They have better things to expect and
hope for: <i>Fear not, little flock,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:32" id="Luke.xiii-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. For the banishing of inordinate
cares, it is necessary that fears should be suppressed. When we
frighten ourselves with an apprehension of evil to come, we put
ourselves upon the stretch of care how to avoid it, when after all
perhaps it is but the creature of our own imagination. Therefore
<i>fear not, little flock,</i> but <i>hope to the end;</i> for
<i>it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.</i>
This comfortable word we had not in Matthew. Note, [1.] Christ's
flock in this world is a <i>little flock;</i> his sheep are but few
and feeble. The church is a vineyard, a garden, a small spot,
compared with the wilderness of this world; as Israel (<scripRef passage="1Ki 20:27" id="Luke.xiii-p49.2" parsed="|1Kgs|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.20.27">1 Kings xx. 27</scripRef>), who were like two
little flocks of kids, when <i>the Syrians filled the country.</i>
[2.] Though it be a little flock, quite <i>over-numbered,</i> and
therefore in danger of being <i>overpowered,</i> by its enemies,
yet it is the will of Christ that they should not <i>be afraid:
"Fear not, little flock,</i> but see yourselves safe under the
protection and conduct of the great and good Shepherd, and lie
easy." [3.] God has <i>a kingdom</i> in store for all that belong
to Christ's <i>little flock,</i> a crown of glory (<scripRef passage="1Pe 5:4" id="Luke.xiii-p49.3" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4">1 Pet. v. 4</scripRef>), a throne of power
(<scripRef passage="Re 3:21" id="Luke.xiii-p49.4" parsed="|Rev|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.21">Rev. iii. 21</scripRef>), unsearchable
riches, far exceeding the peculiar treasures of <i>kings and
provinces.</i> The <i>sheep on the right hand</i> are called to
<i>come</i> and <i>inherit the kingdom;</i> it is theirs for ever;
a kingdom for each. [4.] The kingdom is given according to the
<i>good pleasure</i> of the Father; <i>It is your Father's good
pleasure;</i> it is given not of debt, but of grace, free grace,
sovereign grace; <i>even so, Father, because it seemed good unto
thee.</i> The kingdom is his; and may he not do what he will with
his own? [5.] The believing hopes and prospects of <i>the
kingdom</i> should silence and suppress the fears of Christ's
little flock in this world. "Fear no trouble; for, though it should
come, it shall not come between you and the kingdom, that is sure,
it is near." (That is not an evil worth trembling at the thought of
which cannot separate us from the love of God). "<i>Fear not the
want of any</i> thing that is good for you; for, if it be <i>your
Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom,</i> you need not
question but he will <i>bear your charges</i> thither."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p50">II. He charged them to make sure work for
their souls, by laying up their treasure in heaven, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:33,34" id="Luke.xiii-p50.1" parsed="|Luke|12|33|12|34" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.33-Luke.12.34"><i>v.</i> 33, 34</scripRef>. Those who have
done this may be very easy as to all the events of time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p51">1. "<i>Sit loose to this world,</i> and to
all your possessions in it: <i>Sell that ye have,</i> and <i>give
alms,</i>" that is, "rather than want wherewith to relieve those
that are truly <i>necessitous,</i> sell what you have that is
<i>superfluous,</i> all that you can spare from the support of
yourselves and families, and give it <i>to the poor. Sell what you
have,</i> if you find it a hindrance from, or incumbrance in, the
service of Christ. Do not think yourselves undone, if by being
fined, imprisoned, or banished, for the testimony of Jesus, you be
forced to sell your estates, thought they be <i>the inheritance of
your fathers.</i> Do not sell to <i>hoard up</i> the money, or
because you can make more of it by usury, but <i>sell and give
alms;</i> what is given in alms, in a right manner, is put out to
the <i>best</i> interest, upon the <i>best</i> security."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p52">2. "<i>Set your hearts upon the other
world,</i> and your expectations from that world. <i>Provide
yourselves bags that wax not old,</i> that wax not empty, not of
gold, but of grace in the heart and good works in the life; these
are the bags that will last." Grace will <i>go with us</i> into
another world, for it is <i>woven in</i> the soul; and our good
works will <i>follow us,</i> for <i>God is not unrighteous to
forget</i> them. These will be <i>treasures in heaven,</i> that
will enrich us to eternity. (1.) It is treasure that will not be
<i>exhausted;</i> we may spend upon it to eternity, and it will not
be at all the less; there is no danger of seeing the bottom of it.
(2.) It is treasure that we are in no danger of being robbed of,
for <i>no thief approaches</i> near it; what is laid up in heaven
is out of reach of enemies. (3.) It is treasure that will not
<i>spoil</i> with <i>keeping,</i> any more than it will
<i>waste</i> with <i>spending;</i> the <i>moth</i> does not
<i>corrupt</i> it, as it does our garments which we now wear. Now
by <i>this</i> it appears that we have laid up our treasure in
heaven if our <i>hearts</i> be <i>there</i> while we are
<i>here</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:34" id="Luke.xiii-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>),
if we think much of heaven and keep our eye upon it, if we quicken
ourselves with the hopes of it and keep ourselves in awe with the
fear of falling short of it. But, if your hearts be set upon the
earth and the things of it, it is to be feared that you have your
treasure and portion in it, and are undone when you leave it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p53">III. He charges them to get ready, and to
keep in a readiness for Christ's coming, when all those who have
laid up their treasure in heaven shall enter upon the enjoyment of
it, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:35" id="Luke.xiii-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>,
&amp;c.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p54">1. Christ is our <i>Master,</i> and we are
his <i>servants,</i> not only <i>working</i> servants, but
<i>waiting</i> servants, servants that are to do him honour, in
<i>waiting</i> on him, and attending his motions: <i>If any man
serve me, let him follow me. Follow the Lamb whithersoever he
goes.</i> But that is not all: they must do him honour in
<i>waiting for him,</i> and expecting his return. We must be as men
that <i>wait for their Lord,</i> that sit up late while he stays
out late, to be ready to receive him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p55">2. Christ our Master, though now <i>gone
from us,</i> will <i>return again,</i> return <i>from the
wedding,</i> from <i>solemnizing</i> the nuptials abroad, to
<i>complete</i> them at home. Christ's servants are now in a state
of expectation, <i>looking for their Master's glorious
appearing,</i> and doing every thing with an eye to <i>that,</i>
and in order to <i>that.</i> He <i>will come</i> to take cognizance
of his servants, and, that being a <i>critical day,</i> they shall
either stay with him or be turned out of doors, according as they
are found in that day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p56">3. The time of our Master's return is
uncertain; it will be <i>in the night,</i> it will be <i>far</i> in
the night, when he has long <i>deferred</i> his coming, and when
many have done looking for him; in the <i>second watch,</i> just
before midnight, or in the <i>third watch,</i> next after midnight,
<scripRef passage="Lu 12:38" id="Luke.xiii-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. His coming to
us, at our death, is uncertain, and to many it will be a great
surprise; for <i>the Son of Man cometh at an hour that ye think
not</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:40" id="Luke.xiii-p56.2" parsed="|Luke|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>),
without giving notice beforehand. This bespeaks not only the
uncertainty of the time of his coming, but the prevailing security
of the greatest part of men, who are <i>unthinking,</i> and
altogether regardless of the notices given them, so that, whenever
he comes, it is <i>in an hour that they think not.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p57">4. That which he expects and requires from
his servants is that they be <i>ready to open to him
immediately,</i> whenever he comes (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:36" id="Luke.xiii-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>), that is, that they be in a
frame fit to receive him, or rather to be received by him; that
they be found <i>as</i> his servants, in the posture that becomes
them, with their <i>loins girded about,</i> alluding to the
servants that are ready to go whither their master sends them, and
do what their master bids them, having their long garments tucked
up (which otherwise would hang about them, and hinder them), and
<i>their lights burning,</i> with which to light their master into
the house, and up to his chamber.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p58">5. Those servants will be happy who shall
be found ready, and in a good frame, when their Lord shall come
(<scripRef passage="Lu 12:37" id="Luke.xiii-p58.1" parsed="|Luke|12|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>): <i>Blessed
are those servants</i> who, after having waited long, continue in a
waiting frame, until the hour that their Lord comes, and are then
found awake and aware of his first approach, of his first knock;
and again (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:38" id="Luke.xiii-p58.2" parsed="|Luke|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>):
<i>Blessed are those servants,</i> for then will be the time of
their preferment. Here is such an instance of honour done them as
is scarcely to be found among men: He <i>will make them sit down to
meat, and will serve them.</i> For the bridegroom to wait upon his
bride at table is not uncommon, but to wait upon his servants is
not <i>the manner of men;</i> yet Jesus Christ was among his
disciples as <i>one that served,</i> and did once, to show his
condescension, <i>gird himself,</i> and <i>serve them,</i> when he
<i>washed their feet</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:4,5" id="Luke.xiii-p58.3" parsed="|John|13|4|13|5" osisRef="Bible:John.13.4-John.13.5">John xiii.
4, 5</scripRef>); it signified the joy with which they shall be
received into the other world by the Lord Jesus, who is gone
before, to prepare for them, and has told them that his
<i>Father</i> will <i>honour</i> them, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:26" id="Luke.xiii-p58.4" parsed="|John|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.26">John xii. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p59">6. We are <i>therefore</i> kept at
uncertainty concerning the precise time of his coming that we may
be always ready; for it is no thanks to a man to be ready for an
attack, if he know beforehand just the time when it will be made:
<i>The good man of the house, if he had known what hour the thief
would have come,</i> though he were ever so careless a man,
<i>would</i> yet <i>have watched,</i> and have frightened away the
thieves, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:39" id="Luke.xiii-p59.1" parsed="|Luke|12|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. But
we do not know at what hour the alarm will be given us, and
therefore are concerned to watch at all tines, and never to be off
our guard. Or this may intimate the miserable case of those who are
careless and unbelieving in this great matter. If the <i>good man
of the house</i> had had notice of his danger of being robbed such
a night, he would have sat up, and saved his house; but we have
notice of the day of the Lord's coming, <i>as a thief in the
night,</i> to the confusion and ruin of all secure sinners, and yet
do not thus <i>watch.</i> If men will take such care of their
houses, O let us be thus wise for our souls: <i>Be ye therefore
ready also,</i> as ready as the good man of the house would be
<i>if he knew what hour the thief would come.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 12:41-53" id="Luke.xiii-p59.2" parsed="|Luke|12|41|12|53" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.41-Luke.12.53" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.12.41-Luke.12.53">
<h4 id="Luke.xiii-p59.3">Vigilance and Exertion
Inculcated.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiii-p60">41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou
this parable unto us, or even to all?   42 And the Lord said,
Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom <i>his</i> lord
shall make ruler over his household, to give <i>them their</i>
portion of meat in due season?   43 Blessed <i>is</i> that
servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.  
44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all
that he hath.   45 But and if that servant say in his heart,
My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the
menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
  46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he
looketh not for <i>him,</i> and at a hour when he is not aware, and
will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the
unbelievers.   47 And that servant, which knew his lord's
will, and prepared not <i>himself,</i> neither did according to his
will, shall be beaten with many <i>stripes.</i>   48 But he
that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be
beaten with few <i>stripes.</i> For unto whomsoever much is given,
of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much,
of him they will ask the more.   49 I am come to send fire on
the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled?   50 But
I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till
it be accomplished!   51 Suppose ye that I am come to give
peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:   52 For
from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three
against two, and two against three.   53 The father shall be
divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother
against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the
mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law
against her mother in law.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p61">Here is, I. Peter's question, which he put
to Christ upon occasion of the foregoing parable (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:41" id="Luke.xiii-p61.1" parsed="|Luke|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>): "<i>Lord, speakest
thou this parable to us</i> that are thy constant followers, to us
that are ministers, <i>or also to all</i> that come to be taught by
thee, to all the hearers, and in them to all Christians?" Peter was
now, as often, spokesman for the disciples. We have reason to bless
God that there are some such forward men, that have a gift of
utterance; let those that are such take heed of being proud. Now
Peter desires Christ to explain himself, and to direct the arrow of
the foregoing parable to the mark he intended. He calls it a
<i>parable,</i> because it was not only figurative, but weighty,
solid, and instructive. Lord, said Peter, was it intended for
<i>us,</i> or for <i>all?</i> To this Christ gives a direct answer
(<scripRef passage="Mk 13:37" id="Luke.xiii-p61.2" parsed="|Mark|13|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.37">Mark xiii. 37</scripRef>): <i>What I
say unto you, I say unto all.</i> Yet here he seems to show that
the apostles were primarily concerned in it. Note, We are all
concerned to take to ourselves what Christ in his word designs for
us, and to enquire accordingly concerning it: <i>Speakest thou this
to us?</i> To me? Speak, Lord, for thy servant hears. Doth this
word belong to me? Speak it to <i>my heart.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p62">II. Christ's reply to this question,
directed to Peter and the rest of the disciples. If what Christ had
said before did not so peculiarly concern them, but in common with
other Christians, who must all watch and pray for Christ's coming,
<i>as his servants,</i> yet this that follows is peculiarly adapted
to ministers, who are the <i>stewards</i> in Christ's house. Now
our Lord Jesus here tells them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p63">1. What was their <i>duty as stewards,</i>
and what the <i>trust</i> committed to them. (1.) They are made
<i>rulers of God's household,</i> under Christ, whose own the house
is; ministers derive an authority from Christ to preach the gospel,
and to administer the ordinances of Christ, and apply the seals of
the covenant of grace. (2.) Their business is to give God's
children and servants <i>their portion of meat,</i> that which is
proper for them and allotted to them; convictions and comfort to
those to whom they respectively belong. <i>Suum cuique</i>—<i>to
every one his own.</i> This is <i>rightly to divide the word of
truth,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:15" id="Luke.xiii-p63.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.15">2 Tim. ii. 15</scripRef>.
(3.) To give it to them <i>in due season,</i> at that time and in
that way which are most suitable to the temper and condition of
those that are to be fed; a word <i>in season</i> to him <i>that is
weary.</i> (4.) Herein they must approve themselves <i>faithful</i>
and <i>wise; faithful</i> to their Master, by whom this great trust
is reposed in them, and faithful to their fellow-servants, for
whose benefit they are put in trust; and <i>wise</i> to improve an
opportunity of doing honour to their Master, and service in the
family. Ministers must be both <i>skilful</i> and
<i>faithful.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p64">2. What would be their happiness if they
approved themselves faithful and wise (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:43" id="Luke.xiii-p64.1" parsed="|Luke|12|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>): <i>Blessed is that
servant,</i> (1.) That is <i>doing,</i> and is not idle, nor
indulgent of his ease; even the rulers of the household must be
<i>doing,</i> and make themselves <i>servants of all.</i> (2.) That
is <i>so</i> doing, doing as he should be, giving them their
<i>portion of meat,</i> by public preaching and personal
application. (3.) That is <i>found</i> so doing when his Lord
comes; that perseveres to the end, notwithstanding the difficulties
he may meet with in the way. Now his happiness is illustrated by
the preferment of a steward that has approved himself within a
lower and narrower degree of service; he shall be preferred to a
larger and higher (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:44" id="Luke.xiii-p64.2" parsed="|Luke|12|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>): <i>He will make him ruler over all that he has,</i>
which was Joseph's preferment in Pharaoh's court. Note, Ministers
that obtain mercy of the Lord to be faithful shall obtain further
mercy to be abundantly rewarded for their faithfulness in the day
of the Lord.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p65">3. What a dreadful reckoning there would be
if they were treacherous and unfaithful, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:45,46" id="Luke.xiii-p65.1" parsed="|Luke|12|45|12|46" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.45-Luke.12.46"><i>v.</i> 45, 46</scripRef>. If that servant begin to
be quarrelsome and profane, he shall be called to an account, and
severely punished. We had all this before in Matthew, and therefore
shall here only observe, (1.) Our looking upon Christ's second
coming as a thing at a distance is the cause of all those
irregularities which render the thought of it terrible to us: <i>He
saith in his heart, My Lord delays his coming.</i> Christ's
patience is very often misinterpreted his <i>delay,</i> to the
<i>dis</i>couragement of his people, and the <i>en</i>couragement
of his enemies. (2.) The persecutors of God's people are commonly
abandoned to security and sensuality; <i>they beat their
fellow-servants,</i> and then <i>eat and drink with the
drunken,</i> altogether unconcerned either at their own sin or
their brethren's sufferings, as the king and Haman, who <i>sat down
to drink when the city Shushan was perplexed.</i> Thus they drink,
to drown the clamours of their own consciences, and baffle them,
which would otherwise fly in their faces. (3.) Death and judgment
will be very terrible to all wicked people, but especially to
wicked ministers. It will be a surprise to them: <i>At an hour when
they are not aware.</i> It will be the determining of them to
endless misery; they shall be cut in sunder, and have their portion
assigned them with <i>the unbelievers.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p66">4. What an aggravation it would be of their
sin and punishment that they knew their duty, and did not do it
(<scripRef passage="Lu 12:47,48" id="Luke.xiii-p66.1" parsed="|Luke|12|47|12|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47-Luke.12.48"><i>v.</i> 47, 48</scripRef>):
<i>That servant that knew his lord's will, and did it not, shall be
beaten with many stripes,</i> shall fall under a sorer punishment;
and <i>he that knew not shall be beaten with few stripes,</i> his
punishment shall, in consideration of this, be mitigated. Here
seems to be an allusion to the law, which made a distinction
between sins committed through ignorance, and presumptuous sins
(<scripRef passage="Le 5:15,Nu 15:29,30" id="Luke.xiii-p66.2" parsed="|Lev|5|15|0|0;|Num|15|29|15|30" osisRef="Bible:Lev.5.15 Bible:Num.15.29-Num.15.30">Lev. v. 15, &amp;c.; Num.
xv. 29, 30</scripRef>), as also to another law concerning the
number of stripes given to a malefactor, to be according to the
nature of the crime, <scripRef passage="De 25:2,3" id="Luke.xiii-p66.3" parsed="|Deut|25|2|25|3" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25.2-Deut.25.3">Deut. xxv. 2,
3</scripRef>. Now, (1.) Ignorance of our duty is an extenuation of
sin. He <i>that knew not his lord's will,</i> through carelessness
and neglect, and his not having such opportunities as some others
had of coming to the knowledge of it, and <i>did things worthy of
stripes,</i> he shall <i>be beaten,</i> because he might have known
his duty better, but <i>with few stripes;</i> his ignorance excuses
in part, but not wholly. Thus <i>through ignorance</i> the Jews put
Christ to death (<scripRef passage="Ac 3:17,1Co 2:8" id="Luke.xiii-p66.4" parsed="|Acts|3|17|0|0;|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.17 Bible:1Cor.2.8">Acts iii. 17;
1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>), and Christ pleaded that ignorance in
their excuse: <i>They know not what they do.</i> (2.) The knowledge
of our duty is an aggravation of our sin: <i>That servant that knew
his lord's will,</i> and yet did his own will, shall be <i>beaten
with many stripes.</i> God will justly inflict more upon him for
abusing the means of knowledge he afforded him, which others would
have made a better use of, because it argues a great degree of
wilfulness and contempt to sin against knowledge; of how much sorer
punishment then shall they be thought worthy, besides the many
stripes that their own consciences will give them! Son, remember.
Here is a good reason for this added: <i>To whomsoever much is
given, of him shall be much required,</i> especially when it is
<i>committed</i> as a trust he is to account for. Those have
greater capacities of mind than others, more knowledge and
learning, more acquaintance and converse with the scriptures, to
them <i>much is given,</i> and their account will be
accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p67">III. A further discourse concerning his own
sufferings, which he expected, and concerning the sufferings of his
followers, which he would have them also to live in expectation of.
In general (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:49" id="Luke.xiii-p67.1" parsed="|Luke|12|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.49"><i>v.</i> 49</scripRef>):
<i>I am come to send fire on the earth.</i> By this some understand
the preaching of the gospel, and the pouring out of the Spirit,
holy fire; this Christ came to send with a commission to refine the
world, to purge away its dross, to burn up its chaff, and it was
<i>already kindled.</i> The gospel was begun to be preached; some
prefaces there were to the pouring out of the Spirit. Christ
baptized with the Holy Ghost and with fire; this Spirit descended
in fiery tongues. But, by what follows, it seems rather to be
understood of the fire of <i>persecution.</i> Christ is not the
Author of it, as it is the sin of the incendiaries, the
<i>persecutors;</i> but he <i>permits</i> it, nay, he
<i>commissions</i> it, as a <i>refining</i> fire for the
<i>trial</i> of the <i>persecuted.</i> This fire was <i>already
kindled</i> in the enmity of the carnal Jews to Christ and his
followers. "<i>What will I that it may presently be kindled? What
thou doest, do quickly. If it be already kindled, what will I?</i>
Shall I wait the <i>quenching</i> of it? No, for it must fasten
upon myself, and upon all, and glory will redound to God from
it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p68">1. He must himself suffer many things; he
must pass through this fire that was already kindled (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:50" id="Luke.xiii-p68.1" parsed="|Luke|12|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>): <i>I have a baptism to
be baptized with.</i> Afflictions are compared both to <i>fire</i>
and <i>water,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 66:12,69:1,2" id="Luke.xiii-p68.2" parsed="|Ps|66|12|0|0;|Ps|69|1|69|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.12 Bible:Ps.69.1-Ps.69.2">Ps. lxvi. 12;
lxix. 1, 2</scripRef>. Christ's sufferings were both. He calls them
a <i>baptism</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:22" id="Luke.xiii-p68.3" parsed="|Matt|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.22">Matt. xx.
22</scripRef>); for he was watered or sprinkled with them, as
Israel was baptized <i>in the cloud,</i> and dipped into them, as
Israel was baptized <i>in the sea,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 10:2" id="Luke.xiii-p68.4" parsed="|1Cor|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.2">1 Cor. x. 2</scripRef>. He must be sprinkled with his
own blood, and with the blood of his enemies, <scripRef passage="Isa 63:3" id="Luke.xiii-p68.5" parsed="|Isa|63|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.3">Isa. lxiii. 3</scripRef>. See here, (1.) Christ's
<i>foresight</i> of his sufferings; he knew what he was to undergo,
and the necessity of undergoing it: <i>I am to be baptized with a
baptism.</i> He calls his sufferings by a name that
<i>mitigates</i> them; it is a baptism, not a deluge; I must be
<i>dipped</i> in them, not <i>drowned</i> in them; and by a name
that <i>sanctifies</i> them, for baptism is a name that
<i>sanctifies</i> them, for baptism is a sacred rite. Christ in his
sufferings <i>devoted</i> himself to his Father's honour, and
<i>consecrated</i> himself a priest for evermore, <scripRef passage="Heb 7:27,28" id="Luke.xiii-p68.6" parsed="|Heb|7|27|7|28" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.27-Heb.7.28">Heb. vii. 27, 28</scripRef>. (2.) Christ's
<i>forwardness</i> to his sufferings: <i>How am I straitened till
it be accomplished!</i> He longed for the time when he should
suffer and die, having an eye to the glorious issue of his
sufferings. It is an allusion to a woman in travail, that is
<i>pained to be delivered,</i> and welcomes her pains, because they
hasten the birth of the child, and wishes them sharp and strong,
that the <i>work</i> may be <i>cut short.</i> Christ's sufferings
were the <i>travail of his soul,</i> which he cheerfully underwent,
in hope that he should by them <i>see his seed,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:10,11" id="Luke.xiii-p68.7" parsed="|Isa|53|10|53|11" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10-Isa.53.11">Isa. liii. 10, 11</scripRef>. So much was
his heart set upon the redemption and salvation of man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p69">2. He tells those about him that they also
must bear with hardships and difficulties (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:51" id="Luke.xiii-p69.1" parsed="|Luke|12|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>): "<i>Suppose ye that I came to
give peace on earth,</i> to give you a peaceable possession of the
earth, and outward prosperity on the earth?" It is intimated that
they were ready to entertain such a thought as this, nay, that they
went upon this supposition, that the gospel would meet with a
<i>universal</i> welcome, that people <i>unanimously</i> embrace
it, and would therefore study to make the preachers of it
<i>easy</i> and <i>great,</i> that Christ, if he did not give them
<i>pomp</i> and <i>power,</i> would at least give them
<i>peace;</i> and herein they were encouraged by divers passages of
the Old Testament, which speak of the peace of the Messiah's
kingdom, which they were willing to understand of external peace.
"But," saith Christ, "you will be mistaken, the event will declare
the contrary, and therefore do not flatter yourselves into a fool's
paradise. You will find,"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p70">(1.) "That the effect of the preaching of
the gospel will be <i>division.</i>" Not but that the design of the
gospel and its proper tendency are to unite the children of men to
one another, to knit them together in holy love, and, if all would
receive it, this would be the effect of it; but there being
multitudes that not only will not receive it, but oppose it, and
have their corruptions exasperated by it, and are enraged at those
that do receive it, it proves, though not the <i>cause</i> yet the
<i>occasion</i> of <i>division.</i> While <i>the strong man armed
kept his palace,</i> in the Gentile world, <i>his goods were at
peace;</i> all was quiet, for all went one way, the sects of
philosophers agreed well enough, so did the worshippers of
different deities; but when the gospel was preached, and many were
enlightened by it, and turned from the power of Satan to God, then
there was a disturbance, <i>a noise and a shaking,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 37:7" id="Luke.xiii-p70.1" parsed="|Ezek|37|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.7">Ezek. xxxvii. 7</scripRef>. Some
<i>distinguished</i> themselves by embracing the gospel, and others
were angry that they did so. Yea, and among them that received the
gospel there would be different sentiments in minor things, which
would occasion <i>division;</i> and Christ permits it for holy ends
(<scripRef passage="1Co 11:18" id="Luke.xiii-p70.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.18">1 Cor. xi. 18</scripRef>), that
Christians may learn and practise mutual forbearance, <scripRef passage="Ro 14:1,2" id="Luke.xiii-p70.3" parsed="|Rom|14|1|14|2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.1-Rom.14.2">Rom. xiv. 1, 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p71">(2.) "That this <i>division</i> will reach
into private families, and the preaching of the gospel will give
occasion for discord among the nearest relations" (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:53" id="Luke.xiii-p71.1" parsed="|Luke|12|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>): <i>The father shall be
divided against the son, and the son against the father,</i> when
the one turns Christian and the other does not; for the one that
does turn Christian will be zealous by arguments and endearments to
turn the other too, <scripRef passage="1Co 7:16" id="Luke.xiii-p71.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.16">1 Cor. vii.
16</scripRef>. As soon as ever Paul was converted, he
<i>disputed,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 9:29" id="Luke.xiii-p71.3" parsed="|Acts|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.29">Acts ix.
29</scripRef>. The one that continues in unbelief will be provoked,
and will hate and persecute the one that by his faith and obedience
witnesses against, and condemns, his unbelief and disobedience. A
spirit of bigotry and persecution will break through the strongest
bonds of relation and natural affection; see <scripRef passage="Mt 10:35,24:7" id="Luke.xiii-p71.4" parsed="|Matt|10|35|0|0;|Matt|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.35 Bible:Matt.24.7">Matt. x. 35; xxiv. 7</scripRef>. Even
<i>mothers</i> and <i>daughters</i> fall out about religion; and
those that believe not are so violent and outrageous that they are
ready to deliver up into the hands of the bloody persecutors those
that believe, though otherwise very near and dear to them. We find
in the <i>Acts</i> that, wherever the gospel came,
<i>persecution</i> was <i>stirred up;</i> it was <i>every where
spoken against,</i> and there was <i>no small stir about that
way.</i> Therefore let not the disciples of Christ promise
themselves <i>peace upon earth,</i> for they are sent forth <i>as
sheep in the midst of wolves.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 12:54-59" id="Luke.xiii-p71.5" parsed="|Luke|12|54|12|59" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.54-Luke.12.59" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.12.54-Luke.12.59">
<h4 id="Luke.xiii-p71.6">Reconciliation to God.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiii-p72">54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a
cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a
shower; and so it is.   55 And when <i>ye see</i> the south
wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.
  56 <i>Ye</i> hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky
and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?
  57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is
right?   58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the
magistrate, <i>as thou art</i> in the way, give diligence that thou
mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee
into prison.   59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence,
till thou hast paid the very last mite.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p73">Having given his disciples <i>their</i>
lesson in the foregoing verses, here Christ turns to <i>the
people,</i> and gives them <i>theirs,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:54" id="Luke.xiii-p73.1" parsed="|Luke|12|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>. He <i>said also to the
people:</i> he preached <i>ad populum—to the people,</i> as well
as <i>ad clerum—to the clergy.</i> In general, he would have them
be as wise in the affairs of their souls as they are in their
outward affairs. Two things he specifies:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p74">I. Let them learn to <i>discern the way of
God towards them,</i> that they may <i>prepare</i> accordingly.
They were <i>weather-wise,</i> and by observing the winds and
clouds could foresee when there would be <i>rain</i> and when there
would be <i>hot weather</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:54,55" id="Luke.xiii-p74.1" parsed="|Luke|12|54|12|55" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.54-Luke.12.55"><i>v.</i> 54, 55</scripRef>); and, according as they
foresaw the weather would be, they either housed their hay and
corn, or threw it abroad, and equipped themselves for a journey?
Even in regard to changes of the weather God gives warning to us
what is coming, and art has improved the notices of nature in
weather-glasses. The prognostications here referred to had their
origin in repeated observations upon the chain of causes: from what
<i>has been</i> we conjecture what <i>will be.</i> See the benefit
of experience; by <i>taking notice</i> we may come to <i>give
notice.</i> Whose is wise will <i>observe</i> and <i>learn.</i> See
now.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p75">1. The particulars of the presages:
"<i>When you see a cloud arising out of the west</i>" (the Hebrew
would say, <i>out of the sea</i>), "perhaps it is at first <i>no
bigger than a man's hand</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ki 18:44" id="Luke.xiii-p75.1" parsed="|1Kgs|18|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.44">1 Kings
xviii. 44</scripRef>), but you say, There is a shower in the womb
of it, and it proves so. When you <i>observe</i> the <i>south wind
blow,</i> you say, <i>There will be heat</i>" (for the hot
countries of Africa lay not far south from Judea), "and it usually
<i>comes to pass;</i>" yet nature has not ties itself to such a
track but that <i>sometimes</i> we are mistaken in our
prognostics.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p76">2. The inferences from them (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:56" id="Luke.xiii-p76.1" parsed="|Luke|12|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.56"><i>v.</i> 56</scripRef>): "<i>Ye hypocrites,</i>
who pretend to be wise, but really are not so, who pretend to
expect the Messiah and his kingdom" (for so the generality of the
Jews did) "and yet are no way disposed to receive and entertain it,
<i>how is it that you do not discern this time,</i> that you do not
discern that now is the time, according to the indications given in
the Old-Testament prophecies, for the Messiah to appear, and that,
according to the marks given of him, I am he? Why are you not aware
that you have now an opportunity which you <i>will not have
long,</i> and which you <i>may never have again,</i> of securing to
yourselves an interest in the kingdom of God and the privileges of
that kingdom?" <i>Now is the accepted time,</i> now or never. It is
the folly and misery of man that he <i>knows not his time,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ec 9:12" id="Luke.xiii-p76.2" parsed="|Eccl|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.12">Eccl. ix. 12</scripRef>. This was the
ruin of the men of that generation, that they <i>knew not the day
of their visitation,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:44" id="Luke.xiii-p76.3" parsed="|Luke|19|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.44"><i>ch.</i>
xix. 44</scripRef>. But a <i>wise man's heart discerns time and
judgment;</i> such was the wisdom of the men of Issachar, who
<i>had understanding of the times,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ch 12:32" id="Luke.xiii-p76.4" parsed="|1Chr|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.32">1 Chron. xii. 32</scripRef>. He adds, "<i>Yea, and why
even of yourselves,</i> though ye had not these loud alarms given
you, <i>judge ye not what is right?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:57" id="Luke.xiii-p76.5" parsed="|Luke|12|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.57"><i>v.</i> 57</scripRef>. You are not only stupid and
regardless in matters that are purely of divine revelation, and
take not the hints which that gives you, but you are so even in the
dictates of the very light and law of nature." Christianity has
reason and natural conscience on its side; and, if men would allow
themselves the liberty of <i>judging what is right,</i> they would
soon find that all Christ's precepts concerning all things are
right, and that there is nothing more equitable in itself, nor
better becoming us, than to submit to them and be ruled by
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiii-p77">II. Let them hasten to <i>make their peace
with God</i> in time, before it be too late, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:58,59" id="Luke.xiii-p77.1" parsed="|Luke|12|58|12|59" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.58-Luke.12.59"><i>v.</i> 58, 59</scripRef>. This we had upon another
occasion, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:25,26" id="Luke.xiii-p77.2" parsed="|Matt|5|25|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.25-Matt.5.26">Matt. v. 25,
26</scripRef>. 1. We reckon it our wisdom in our temporal affairs
to <i>compound</i> with those with whom we cannot <i>contend,</i>
to <i>agree with our adversary</i> upon the best terms we can,
before the equity be <i>foreclosed,</i> and we be left to the
rigour of the law: "<i>When thou goest with thine adversary to the
magistrate,</i> to whom the appeal is made, and knowest that he has
an advantage against thee, and thou art in danger of being cast,
thou knowest it is the most prudent course to make the matter up
between yourselves; <i>as thou art in the way, give diligence to be
delivered from him,</i> to get a discharge, lest judgment be given,
and execution awarded according to law." Wise men will not let
their quarrels go to an extremity, but accommodate them in time. 2.
Let us do thus in the affairs of our souls. We have by sin made God
our <i>adversary,</i> have provoked his displeasure against us, and
he has both <i>right</i> and <i>might</i> on his side; so that it
is to no purpose to think of carrying on the controversy with him
either at <i>bar</i> or in <i>battle.</i> Christ, to whom all
judgment is committed, is the magistrate before whom we are
hastening to appear: if we stand a trial before him, and insist
upon our own justification, the cause will certainly go against us,
the <i>Judge</i> will <i>deliver</i> us to the <i>officer,</i> the
ministers of his justice, and we shall be <i>cast into</i> the
<i>prison</i> of hell, and the debt will be exacted to the utmost;
though we cannot make a full satisfaction for it, it will be
continually demanded, <i>till the last mite be paid,</i> which will
not be to all eternity. Christ's sufferings were short, yet the
<i>value</i> of them made them fully satisfactory. In the
sufferings of damned sinners what is wanting in value must be made
up in an endless duration. Now, in consideration of this, let us
give diligence to be delivered <i>out of</i> the hands of God as an
adversary, into his hands as a Father, and this <i>as we are in the
way,</i> which has the chief stress laid upon it here. While we are
alive, we are <i>in the way;</i> and <i>now</i> is our <i>time,</i>
by repentance and faith through Christ (who is the Mediator as well
as the magistrate), to get the quarrel made up, while it may be
done, before it be too late. Thus was God in Christ <i>reconciling
the world to himself, beseeching us to be reconciled.</i> Let us
take hold on the arm of the Lord stretched out in this gracious
offer, that we may make peace, and we <i>shall make peace</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 27:4,5" id="Luke.xiii-p77.3" parsed="|Isa|27|4|27|5" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.4-Isa.27.5">Isa. xxvii. 4, 5</scripRef>), for
we cannot <i>walk together</i> till we be <i>agreed.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIII" n="xiv" progress="58.17%" prev="Luke.xiii" next="Luke.xv" id="Luke.xiv">
 <h2 id="Luke.xiv-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xiv-p0.2">CHAP. XIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xiv-p1">In this chapter we have, I. The good improvement
Christ made of a piece of news that was brought him concerning some
Galileans, that were lately massacred by Pilate, as they were
sacrificing in the temple at Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:1-5" id="Luke.xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|13|1|13|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.1-Luke.13.5">ver. 1-5</scripRef>. II. The parable of the fruitless
fig-tree, by which we are warned to bring forth fruits meet for
that repentance to which he had in the foregoing passage called us,
<scripRef passage="Lu 13:6-9" id="Luke.xiv-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|13|6|13|9" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.6-Luke.13.9">ver. 6-9</scripRef>. III. Christ's
healing a poor infirm woman on the sabbath day, and justifying
himself in it, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:11-17" id="Luke.xiv-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|13|11|13|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.11-Luke.13.17">ver.
11-17</scripRef>. IV. A repetition of the parables of the grain of
mustard-seed and the leaven, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:18-22" id="Luke.xiv-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|13|18|13|22" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.18-Luke.13.22">ver.
18-22</scripRef>. V. His answer to the question concerning the
number of the saved, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:23-30" id="Luke.xiv-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|13|23|13|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.23-Luke.13.30">ver.
23-30</scripRef>. VI. The slight he put upon Herod's malice and
menaces, and the doom of Jerusalem read, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:31-35" id="Luke.xiv-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|13|31|13|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.31-Luke.13.35">ver. 31-35</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 13" id="Luke.xiv-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 13:1-5" id="Luke.xiv-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|13|1|13|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.1-Luke.13.5" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.13.1-Luke.13.5">
<h4 id="Luke.xiv-p1.9">The Murdered Galileans.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiv-p2">1 There were present at that season some that
told him of the Galilæans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with
their sacrifices.   2 And Jesus answering said unto them,
Suppose ye that these Galilæans were sinners above all the
Galilæans, because they suffered such things?   3 I tell you,
Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.   4
Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew
them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in
Jerusalem?   5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye
shall all likewise perish.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p3">We have here, I. Tidings brought to Christ
of the death of some Galileans lately, whose blood <i>Pilate had
mingled with their sacrifices,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:1" id="Luke.xiv-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. Let us consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p4">1. What this tragical story was. It is
briefly related here, and is not met with in any of the historians
of those times. Josephus indeed mentions Pilate's killing some
Samaritans, who, under the conduct of a factious leader, were going
in a tumultuous manner to mount Gerizim, where the Samaritans'
temple was; but we can by no means allow that story to be the same
with this. Some think that these Galileans were of the faction of
Judas Gaulonita, called also <i>Judas of Galilee</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 5:37" id="Luke.xiv-p4.1" parsed="|Acts|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.37">Acts v. 37</scripRef>), who disowned Cæsar's
authority and refused to pay tribute to him: or perhaps these,
being Galileans, were only suspected by Pilate to be of that
faction, and barbarously murdered, because those who were in league
with that pretender were out of his reach. The Galileans being
Herod's subjects, it is probable that this outrage committed upon
them by Pilate occasioned the quarrel that was between Herod and
Pilate, which we read of in <scripRef passage="Lu 23:12" id="Luke.xiv-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|23|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.12"><i>ch.</i>
xxiii. 12</scripRef>. We are not told what number they were,
perhaps <i>but a few,</i> whom Pilate had some particular
<i>pique</i> against (and therefore the story is overlooked by
Josephus); but the circumstance remarked is that he <i>mingled
their blood with their sacrifices</i> in the court of the temple.
Though perhaps they had reason to fear Pilate's malice, yet they
would not, under pretence of that fear, keep away from Jerusalem,
whither the law obliged them to go up with their sacrifices. Dr
Lightfoot thinks it probable that they were <i>themselves</i>
killing their sacrifices (which was allowed, for the priest's work,
they said, began with the <i>sprinkling of the blood</i>), and that
Pilate's officers came upon them by surprise, just at the time when
they were off their guard (for otherwise the Galileans were mettled
men, and generally went well-armed), and mingled the blood of the
sacrificers with the blood of the sacrifices, as if it had been
equally acceptable to God. Neither the holiness of the place nor of
the work would be a protection to them from the fury of an unjust
judge, <i>who neither feared God nor regarded man.</i> The altar,
which used to be a sanctuary and place of shelter, is now become a
snare and a trap, a place of danger and slaughter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p5">2. Why it was related <i>at this season</i>
to our Lord Jesus. (1.) Perhaps merely as a matter of news, which
they supposed he had not heard before, and as a thing which they
lamented, and believed he would do so too; for the Galileans were
their countrymen. Note, Sad providences ought to be observed by us,
and the knowledge of them communicated to others, that they and we
may be suitably affected with them, and make a good use of them.
(2.) Perhaps it was intended as a confirmation of what Christ had
said in the close of the foregoing chapter, concerning the
necessity of making our peace with God in time, before we be
<i>delivered to the officer,</i> that is, to <i>death,</i> and so
<i>cast into prison,</i> and then it will be too late to make
agreements: "Now," say they, "Master, here is a fresh instance of
some that were very suddenly <i>delivered to the officer,</i> that
were taken away by death when they little expected it; and
therefore we have all need to be ready." Note, It will be of good
use to us both to explain the word of God and to enforce it upon
ourselves by observing the providences of God. (3.) Perhaps they
would stir him up, being himself of Galilee, and a prophet, and one
that had a great interest in that country, to find out a way to
revenge the death of these Galileans upon Herod. If they had any
thoughts of this kind, they were quite mistaken; for Christ was now
going up to Jerusalem, to be <i>delivered into the hands of
Pilate,</i> and to have his blood, not mingled with his sacrifice,
but itself made a sacrifice. (4.) Perhaps this was told Christ to
<i>deter</i> him from going up to Jerusalem, to worship (<scripRef passage="Lu 13:22" id="Luke.xiv-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>), lest Pilate should
serve him as he had served those Galileans, and should suggest
against him, as probably he had insinuated against those Galileans,
in vindication of his cruelty, that they came to sacrifice as
Absalom did, with a <i>seditious</i> design, under colour of
sacrificing, to raise rebellion. Now, lest Pilate, when his hand
was in, should proceed further, they think it advisable that Christ
should for the present keep out of the way. (5.) Christ's answer
intimates that they told him this with a spiteful <i>innuendo,</i>
that, though Pilate was unjust in killing them, yet without doubt
they were secretly bad men, else God would not have permitted
Pilate thus barbarously to cut them off. It was very invidious;
rather than they would allow them to be martyrs, though they died
sacrificing, and perhaps suffered for their devotion, they would,
without any colour of proof, suppose them to be malefactors; and it
may be for no other reason than because they were not of their
party and denomination, differed from them, or had difference with
them. This fate of theirs, which was capable not only of a
favourable, but an honourable construction, shall be called a
<i>just judgment</i> of God <i>upon them,</i> though they know not
for what.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p6">II. Christ's reply to this report, in
which,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p7">1. He seconded it with another story,
which, like it, gave an instance of people's being taken away by
sudden death. It is not long since <i>the tower of Siloam fell,</i>
and there were eighteen persons killed and buried in the ruins of
it. Dr Lightfoot's conjecture is that this tower adjoined to the
<i>pool of Siloam,</i> which was the same with the pool of
Bethesda, and that it belonged to those <i>porches</i> which were
by the <i>pool,</i> in which the <i>impotent folks</i> lay, that
<i>waited for the stirring</i> of the water (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:3" id="Luke.xiv-p7.1" parsed="|John|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.3">John v. 3</scripRef>), and that they who were killed were
some of them, or some of those who in this pool used to purify
themselves for the temple-service, for it was near the temple.
Whoever they were, it was a sad story; yet such melancholy
accidents we often hear of: for <i>as the birds are caught in a
snare, so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falls
suddenly upon them,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 9:12" id="Luke.xiv-p7.2" parsed="|Eccl|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.12">Eccl. ix.
12</scripRef>. Towers, that were built for safety, often prove
men's destruction.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p8">2. He cautioned his hearers not to make an
ill use of these and similar events, nor take occasion thence to
censure <i>great sufferers,</i> as if they were <i>therefore</i> to
be accounted <i>great sinners: Suppose ye that these Galileans,</i>
who were slain as they were sacrificing, <i>were sinners above all
the Galileans, because they suffered such things? I tell you
nay,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:2,3" id="Luke.xiv-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|13|2|13|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.2-Luke.13.3"><i>v.</i> 2, 3</scripRef>.
Perhaps they that told him the story of the Galileans were Jews,
and were glad of any thing that furnished them with matter of
reflection upon the Galileans, and therefore Christ retorted upon
them the story of the <i>men of Jerusalem,</i> that came to an
untimely end; for, <i>with what measure</i> of that kind <i>we
mete,</i> it <i>shall be measured to us again.</i> "Now suppose ye
that <i>those eighteen</i> who met with their death from the tower
of Siloam, while perhaps they were expecting their cure from the
pool of Siloam, were <i>debtors</i> to divine justice <i>above all
men that dwelt at Jerusalem? I tell you nay.</i>" Whether it make
for us or against us, we must abide by this rule, that we cannot
judge of men's <i>sins</i> by their <i>sufferings</i> in this
world; for many are thrown into the furnace as gold to be purified,
not as dross and chaff to be consumed. We must therefore not be
harsh in our censures of those that are afflicted more than their
neighbours, as Job's friends were in their censures of him, lest we
condemn <i>the generation of the righteous,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 72:14" id="Luke.xiv-p8.2" parsed="|Ps|72|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.14">Ps. lxxii. 14</scripRef>. If we will be judging, we have
enough to do to judge ourselves; nor indeed can we <i>know love or
hatred by all that is before us,</i> because <i>all things come
alike to all,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 9:1,2" id="Luke.xiv-p8.3" parsed="|Eccl|9|1|9|2" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.1-Eccl.9.2">Eccl. ix. 1,
2</scripRef>. And we might as justly conclude that the
<i>oppressors,</i> and Pilate among the rest, <i>on whose side are
power</i> and success, are the greatest saints, as that the
<i>oppressed,</i> and those Galileans among the rest, who are all
in tears and have no comforter, no, not the priests and Levites
that attended the altar, are the <i>greatest sinners.</i> Let us,
in our censures of others, do as we would be done by; for as we do
we shall be done by: <i>Judge not, that ye be not judged,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 7:1" id="Luke.xiv-p8.4" parsed="|Matt|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.1">Matt. vii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p9">3. On these stories he founded a call to
repentance, adding to each of them this awakening word, <i>Except
ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:3-5" id="Luke.xiv-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|13|3|13|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.3-Luke.13.5"><i>v.</i> 3-5</scripRef>. (1.) This intimates that we
all deserve to <i>perish</i> as much as <i>they did,</i> and had we
been dealt with according to our sins, according to the <i>iniquity
of our holy things,</i> our blood had been long ere this mingled
with our sacrifices by the justice of God. It must moderate our
censure, not only that we are <i>sinners,</i> but that we are as
great sinners as they, have as much sin to repent of as they had to
suffer for. (2.) That therefore we are all concerned to
<i>repent,</i> to be sorry for what we have done amiss, and to do
so no more. The judgments of God upon others are loud calls to us
to <i>repent.</i> See how Christ improved every thing for the
pressing of that great duty which he came not only to <i>gain
room</i> for, and <i>give hopes</i> to, but to enjoin upon us—and
that is, to <i>repent.</i> (3.) That repentance is the way to
escape perishing, and it is a sure way: <i>so iniquity shall not be
your ruin,</i> but upon no other terms. (4.) That, if we repent
not, we shall certainly perish, as others have done before us. Some
lay an emphasis upon the word <i>likewise,</i> and apply it to the
destruction that was coming upon the people of the Jews, and
particularly upon Jerusalem, who were destroyed by the Romans at
the time of their passover, and so, like the Galileans, they had
<i>their blood mingled with their sacrifices;</i> and many of them,
both in Jerusalem and in other places, were destroyed by the fall
of walls and buildings which were battered down about their ears,
as those that died by the fall of the tower of Siloam. But
certainly it looks further; except we repent, we shall perish
eternally, as they perished out of this world. The same Jesus that
calls us to <i>repent because the kingdom of heaven is at hand,</i>
bids us <i>repent</i> because otherwise we shall perish; so that he
has set before us life and death, good and evil, and put us to our
choice. (5.) The perishing of <i>those</i> in their impenitency who
have been most harsh and severe in judging others will be in a
particular manner aggravated.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 13:6-9" id="Luke.xiv-p9.2" parsed="|Luke|13|6|13|9" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.6-Luke.13.9" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.13.6-Luke.13.9">
<h4 id="Luke.xiv-p9.3">The Barren Fig-Tree.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiv-p10">6 He spake also this parable; A certain
<i>man</i> had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and
sought fruit thereon, and found none.   7 Then said he unto
the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come
seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why
cumbereth it the ground?   8 And he answering said unto him,
Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and
dung <i>it:</i>   9 And if it bear fruit, <i>well:</i> and if
not, <i>then</i> after that thou shalt cut it down.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p11">This parable is intended to enforce that
word of warning immediately going before, "<i>Except ye repent, ye
shall all likewise perish;</i> except you be reformed, you will be
ruined, as the barren tree, except it bring forth fruit, will be
cut down."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p12">I. This parable primarily refers to the
nation and people of the Jews. God chose them for his own, made
them a people near to him, gave them advantages for knowing and
serving him above any other people, and expected answerable returns
of duty and obedience from them, which, turning to his praise and
honour, he would have accounted <i>fruit;</i> but they disappointed
his expectations: they did not do their duty; they were a reproach
instead of being a credit to their profession. Upon this, he justly
determined to abandon them, and cut them off, to deprive them of
their privileges, to unchurch and unpeople them; but, upon Christ's
intercession, as of old upon that of Moses, he graciously gave them
further time and further mercy; tried them, as it were, another
year, by sending his apostles among them, to call them to
repentance, and in Christ's name to offer them pardon, upon
repentance. Some of them were wrought upon to <i>repent,</i> and
bring forth fruit, and with them all was well; but the body of the
nation continued impenitent and unfruitful, and ruin without remedy
came upon them; about forty years after they were cut down, and
cast into the fire, as John Baptist had told them (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:10" id="Luke.xiv-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.10">Matt. iii. 10</scripRef>), which saying of his
this parable enlarges upon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p13">II. Yet it has, without doubt, a further
reference, and is designed for the awakening of all that enjoy the
means of grace, and the privileges of the visible church, to see to
it that the temper of their minds and the tenour of their lives be
answerable to their professions and opportunities, for that is the
<i>fruit</i> required. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p14">1. The advantages which this fig-tree had.
It was <i>planted in a vineyard,</i> in better soil, and where it
had more care taken of it and more pains taken with it, than other
fig-trees had, that commonly grew, not in <i>vineyards</i> (Those
are for vines), but by the <i>way-side,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 21:19" id="Luke.xiv-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.19">Matt. xxi. 19</scripRef>. This fig-tree belonged to a
<i>certain man,</i> that owned it, and was at expense upon it.
Note, The church of God is <i>his vineyard,</i> distinguished from
the common, and fenced about, <scripRef passage="Isa 5:1,2" id="Luke.xiv-p14.2" parsed="|Isa|5|1|5|2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.1-Isa.5.2">Isa. v.
1, 2</scripRef>. We are <i>fig-trees planted</i> in this vineyard
by our baptism; we have a place and a name in the visible church,
and this is our privilege and happiness. It is a distinguishing
favour: he has not <i>dealt so with other nations.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p15">2. The owner's expectation from it: <i>He
came, and sought fruit thereon,</i> and he had reason to expect it.
He did not <i>send,</i> but came himself, intimating his desire to
find fruit. Christ came into this world, <i>came to his own,</i> to
the Jews, seeking fruit. Note, The God of heaven requires and
expects <i>fruit</i> from those that have a place in his vineyard.
He has <i>his eye</i> upon those that <i>enjoy</i> the gospel, to
see whether they <i>live</i> up to it; he seeks evidences of their
getting good by the means of grace they enjoy. <i>Leaves</i> will
not serve, crying, <i>Lord, Lord; blossoms</i> will not serve,
beginning well and promising fair; there must be <i>fruit.</i> Our
thoughts, words, and actions must be according to the gospel, light
and love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p16">3. The disappointment of his expectation:
<i>He found none,</i> none at all, not one fig. Note, It is sad to
think how many enjoy the privileges of the gospel, and yet do
nothing at all to the honour of God, nor to answer the end of his
entrusting them with those privileges; and it is a disappointment
to him and a grief to the Spirit of his grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p17">(1.) He here complains of it to the dresser
of the vineyard: I come, <i>seeking fruit,</i> but am
disappointed—<i>I find none,</i> looking for grapes, but behold
<i>wild grapes.</i> He is grieved with such a generation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p18">(2.) He aggravates it, with two
considerations:—[1.] That he had waited long, and yet was
disappointed. As he was not <i>high</i> in his expectations, he
only expected fruit, not <i>much</i> fruit, so he was not <i>hasty,
he came three years,</i> year after year: applying it to the Jews,
he came one space of time before the captivity, another after that,
and another in the preaching of John Baptist and of Christ himself;
or it may allude to the three years of Christ's public ministry,
which were now expiring. In general, it teaches us that the
patience of God is stretched out to long-suffering with many that
enjoy the gospel, and do not bring forth the fruits of it; and this
patience is wretchedly abused, which provokes God to so much the
greater severity. How many times three years has God come to many
of us, <i>seeking fruit,</i> but has <i>found none,</i> or next to
none, or worse than none! [2.] That this fig-tree did not only not
bring forth fruit, but did hurt; it <i>cumbered the ground;</i> it
took up the room of a fruitful tree, and was injurious to all about
it. Note, Those who do not <i>do</i> good commonly <i>do hurt</i>
by the influence of their bad example; they grieve and discourage
those that are good; they harden and encourage those that are bad.
And the mischief is the greater, and the ground the more cumbered,
if it be a high, large, spreading tree, and if it be an old tree of
long standing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p19">4. The doom passed upon it; <i>Cut it
down.</i> He saith this to the <i>dresser of the vineyard,</i> to
Christ, to whom all judgment is committed, to the ministers who are
in his name to declare this doom. Note, No other can be expected
concerning barren trees than that they should be <i>cut down.</i>
As the unfruitful vineyard is dismantled, and thrown open to the
common (<scripRef passage="Isa 5:5,6" id="Luke.xiv-p19.1" parsed="|Isa|5|5|5|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.5-Isa.5.6">Isa. v. 5, 6</scripRef>), so
the unfruitful trees in the vineyard are cast out of it, and
wither, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:6" id="Luke.xiv-p19.2" parsed="|John|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.6">John xv. 6</scripRef>. It is
cut down by the judgments of God, especially spiritual judgments,
such as those on the Jews that believed not, <scripRef passage="Isa 6:9,10" id="Luke.xiv-p19.3" parsed="|Isa|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>. It is cut down by death,
and cast into the fire of hell; and with good reason, for <i>why
cumbers it the ground?</i> What reason is there why it should have
a place in the vineyard to no purpose?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p20">5. The dresser's intercession for it.
Christ is the great Intercessor; he ever lives, interceding.
Ministers are intercessors; they that <i>dress</i> the vineyard
should <i>intercede</i> for it; those we <i>preach to</i> we should
<i>pray for,</i> for we must give ourselves to the <i>word of
God</i> and to <i>prayer.</i> Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p21">(1.) What it is he prays for, and that is a
reprieve: <i>Lord, let it alone this year also.</i> He doth not
pray, "Lord, let it never be cut down," but, "Lord, not now. Lord,
do not remove the dresser, do not withhold the dews, do not pluck
up the tree." Note, [1.] It is desirable to have a barren tree
reprieved. Some have not yet <i>grace to repent,</i> yet it is a
mercy to them to have <i>space to repent,</i> as it was to the old
world to have 120 years allowed them to make their peace with God.
[2.] We owe it to Christ, the great Intercessor, that <i>barren</i>
trees are not cut down immediately: had it not been for his
interposition, the whole world had been cut down, upon the sin of
Adam; but he said, <i>Lord, let it alone;</i> and it is he that
upholds all things. [3.] We are encouraged to pray to God for the
merciful reprieve of barren fig-trees: "Lord, <i>let them
alone;</i> continue them yet awhile in their probation; bear with
them a little longer, and wait to be gracious." Thus must we stand
in the gap, to turn away wrath. [4.] Reprieves of mercy are but for
a time; <i>Let it alone this year also,</i> a short time, but a
sufficient time to make trial. When God has borne long, we may hope
he will bear yet a little longer, but we cannot expect he should
bear always. [5.] <i>Reprieves</i> may be obtained by the prayers
of others for us, but not <i>pardons;</i> there must be our own
faith, and repentance, and prayers, else no pardon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p22">(2.) How he promises to improve this
reprieve, if it be obtained: <i>Till I shall dig about it, and dung
it,</i> Note, [1.] In general, our prayers must always be seconded
with our endeavours. The dresser seems to say, "Lord, it may be I
have been wanting in that which is my part; but let it alone this
year, and I will do more than I have done towards its
fruitfulness." Thus in all our prayers we must request God's grace,
with a humble resolution to do our duty, else we mock God, and show
that we do not rightly value the mercies we pray for. [2.] In
particular, when we pray to God for grace for ourselves or others,
we must follow our prayers with diligence in the use of the means
of grace. The dresser of the vineyard engages to do <i>his</i>
part, and therein teaches ministers to do <i>theirs.</i> He will
<i>dig about</i> the tree and will <i>dung</i> it. Unfruitful
Christians must be <i>awakened</i> by the terrors of the law, which
<i>break up the fallow ground,</i> and then encouraged by the
promises of the gospel, which are warming and fattening, as manure
to the tree. Both methods must be tried; the one prepares for the
other, and all little enough.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p23">(3.) Upon what foot he leaves the matter:
"Let us try it, and try what we can do with it one year more,
<i>and, if it bear fruit, well,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:9" id="Luke.xiv-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. It is possible, nay, there is
hope, that yet it may be fruitful." In this hope the owner will
have patience with it, and the dresser will take pains with it,
and, if it should have the desired success, both will be pleased
that it was not cut down. The word <i>well</i> is not in the
original, but the expression is abrupt: <i>If it bear
fruit!</i>—supply it how you please, so as to express how
wonderfully well-pleased both the owner and dresser will be. If it
bear fruit, there will be cause of rejoicing; we have what we would
have. But it cannot be better expressed than as we do: <i>well.</i>
Note, Unfruitful professors of religion, if after long
unfruitfulness they will repent, and amend, and bring forth fruit,
shall find <i>all is well.</i> God will be <i>pleased,</i> for he
will be <i>praised;</i> ministers' hands will be strengthened, and
such penitents will be their joy now and their crown shortly. Nay,
there will be joy in heaven for it; the ground will be no longer
cumbered, but bettered, the vineyard beautified, and the good trees
in it made better. As for the tree itself, it is <i>well</i> for
it; it shall not only not be cut down, but it shall <i>receive
blessing from God</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 6:7" id="Luke.xiv-p23.2" parsed="|Heb|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.7">Heb. vi.
7</scripRef>); it shall be <i>purged,</i> and <i>shall bring forth
more fruit,</i> for the Father is its husbandman (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:2" id="Luke.xiv-p23.3" parsed="|John|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.2">John xv. 2</scripRef>); and it shall at last be
transplanted from the vineyard on earth to the paradise above.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p24">But he adds, <i>If not, then after that
thou shalt cut it down.</i> Observe here, [1.] That, though God
bear long, he will not bear always with unfruitful professors; his
patience will have an end, and, if it be abused, will give way to
that wrath which will have no end. Barren trees will certainly be
<i>cut down</i> at last, and <i>cast into the fire.</i> [2.] The
longer God has <i>waited,</i> and the more cost he has been at upon
them, the greater will their destruction be: to be cut down
<i>after that,</i> after all these expectations from it, these
debates concerning it, this concern for it, will be sad indeed, and
will aggravate the condemnation. [3.] Cutting down, though it is
work that shall be done, is work that God does not take pleasure
in: for observe here, the owner said to the dresser, "Do thou
<i>cut it down,</i> for it cumbereth the ground." "Nay," said the
dresser, "if it must be done at last, <i>thou shalt cut it
down;</i> let not my hand be upon it." [4.] Those that now
intercede for barren trees, and take pains with them, if they
persist in their unfruitfulness will be even content to see them
cut down, and will not have one word more to say for them. Their
best friends will acquiesce in, nay, they will approve and applaud,
the righteous judgment of God, in the day of the manifestation of
it, <scripRef passage="Re 15:3,4" id="Luke.xiv-p24.1" parsed="|Rev|15|3|15|4" osisRef="Bible:Rev.15.3-Rev.15.4">Rev. xv. 3, 4</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 13:10-17" id="Luke.xiv-p24.2" parsed="|Luke|13|10|13|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.10-Luke.13.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.13.10-Luke.13.17">
<h4 id="Luke.xiv-p24.3">The Infirm Woman Healed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiv-p25">10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues
on the sabbath.   11 And, behold, there was a woman which had
a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and
could in no wise lift up <i>herself.</i>   12 And when Jesus
saw her, he called <i>her to him,</i> and said unto her, Woman,
thou art loosed from thine infirmity.   13 And he laid
<i>his</i> hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and
glorified God.   14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered
with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day,
and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to
work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath
day.   15 The Lord then answered him, and said, <i>Thou</i>
hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or
<i>his</i> ass from the stall, and lead <i>him</i> away to
watering?   16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of
Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed
from this bond on the sabbath day?   17 And when he had said
these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people
rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p26">Here is, I. The miraculous cure of a woman
that had been long under a spirit of infirmity. Our Lord Jesus
spent his <i>Sabbaths</i> in the <i>synagogues,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:10" id="Luke.xiv-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. We should make
conscience of doing so, as we have opportunity, and not think we
can spend the sabbath as well at home reading a good book; for
religious assemblies are a divine institution, which we must bear
our testimony to, though but of two or three. And, when he was in
the synagogues on the sabbath day, <i>he was teaching
there</i>—<b><i>en didaskon</i></b>. It denotes a continued act;
he <i>still taught the people knowledge.</i> He was in his element
when he was teaching. Now to confirm the doctrine he preached, and
recommend it as faithful, and well worthy of all acceptation, he
wrought a miracle, a miracle of mercy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p27">1. The object of charity that presented
itself was a woman in the synagogue that had <i>a spirit of
infirmity eighteen years,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:11" id="Luke.xiv-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. She had an infirmity, which an
evil spirit, by divine permission, had brought upon her, which was
such that she was <i>bowed together</i> by strong convulsions, and
could <i>in no wise lift up herself;</i> and, having been so long
thus, the disease was incurable; she could not stand erect, which
is reckoned man's honour above the beasts. Observe, Though she was
under this infirmity, by which she was much <i>deformed,</i> and
made to look mean, and not only so, but, as is supposed, motion was
very painful to her, yet she went to the <i>synagogue on the
sabbath day.</i> Note, Even bodily infirmities, unless they be very
grievous indeed, should not keep us from public worship on the
sabbath days; for God can help us, beyond our expectation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p28">2. The offer of this cure to one that
sought it not bespeaks the preventing mercy and grace of Christ:
<i>When Jesus saw her, he called her to him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:12" id="Luke.xiv-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. It does not appear that she
made any application to him, or had any expectation from him; but
<i>before she called he answered.</i> She came to him to be
<i>taught,</i> and to get good to her soul, and then Christ gave
this relief to her bodily infirmity. Note, Those whose first and
chief care is for their souls do best befriend the true interests
of their bodies likewise, for <i>other things shall be added to
them.</i> Christ in his gospel calls and invites those to come to
him for healing that labour under <i>spiritual infirmities,</i>
and, if he <i>calls us,</i> he will undoubtedly help us when we
come to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p29">3. The cure effectually and immediately
wrought bespeaks his almighty power. He <i>laid his hands on
her,</i> and said, "<i>Woman, thou art loosed from thine
infirmity;</i> though thou hast been long labouring under it, thou
art at length released from it." Let not those despair whose
disease is <i>inveterate,</i> who have been long in affliction. God
can at length relieve them, therefore though he tarry wait for him.
Though it was a <i>spirit of infirmity,</i> an evil spirit, that
she was under the power of, Christ has a power superior to that of
Satan, is <i>stronger than he.</i> Though <i>she could in no wise
lift up herself,</i> Christ could lift her up, and enable her to
lift up herself. She that had been <i>crooked</i> was
<i>immediately made straight,</i> and the scripture was fulfilled
(<scripRef passage="Ps 146:8" id="Luke.xiv-p29.1" parsed="|Ps|146|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.146.8">Ps. cxlvi. 8</scripRef>): <i>The Lord
raiseth them that are bowed down.</i> This cure represents the work
of Christ's grace upon the souls of the people. (1.) In the
<i>conversion</i> of sinners. Unsanctified hearts are under this
<i>spirit of infirmity;</i> they are distorted, the faculties of
the soul are quite out of place and order; they are <i>bowed
down</i> towards things below. <i>O curvæ in terram animæ!</i> They
can in no wise <i>lift up themselves</i> to God and heaven; the
bent of the soul, in its natural state, is the quite contrary way.
Such crooked souls seek not to Christ; but he calls them to him,
lays the hand of his power and grace upon them, speaks a healing
word to them, by which he <i>looses them from their infirmity,</i>
makes the soul <i>straight,</i> reduces it to order, raises it
above worldly regards, and directs its affections and aims
heavenward. Though <i>man cannot make that straight which God has
made crooked</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 7:13" id="Luke.xiv-p29.2" parsed="|Eccl|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.13">Eccl. vii.
13</scripRef>), yet the grace of God can make that straight which
the sin of man has made crooked. (2.) In the <i>consolation</i> of
good people. Many of the children of God are long under a <i>spirit
of infirmity,</i> a spirit of bondage; through prevailing grief and
fear, their <i>souls</i> are <i>cast down</i> and <i>disquieted</i>
within them, <i>they are troubled, they are bowed down greatly,
they go mourning all the day long,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 38:6" id="Luke.xiv-p29.3" parsed="|Ps|38|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.6">Ps. xxxviii. 6</scripRef>. But Christ, by his Spirit of
adoption, looses them from this infirmity in due time, and raises
them up.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p30">4. The present effect of this cure upon the
<i>soul</i> of the patient as well as upon her <i>body.</i> She
<i>glorified God,</i> gave him the praise of her cure to whom all
praise is due. When crooked souls are made straight, they will show
it by their glorifying God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p31">II. The offence that was taken at this by
the <i>ruler of the synagogue,</i> as if our Lord Jesus had
committed some heinous crime, in healing this poor woman. He <i>had
indignation</i> at it, because it was <i>on the sabbath day,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 13:14" id="Luke.xiv-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. One would
think that the miracle should have convinced him, and that the
circumstance of its being done on the sabbath day could not have
served to counteract the conviction; but what light can shine so
clear, so strong, that a spirit of bigotry and enmity to Christ and
his gospel will not serve to shut men's eyes against it? Never was
such honour done to the synagogue he was ruler of as Christ had now
done it, and yet he had indignation at it. He had not indeed the
impudence to quarrel with Christ; but he said <i>to the people,</i>
reflecting upon Christ in what he said, <i>There are six days in
which men ought to work, in them therefore come and be healed, and
not on the sabbath day.</i> See here how light he made of the
miracles Christ wrought, as if they were <i>things of course,</i>
and no more than what quacks and mountebanks did every day: "You
may <i>come</i> and be healed any day of the week." Christ's cures
were become, in his eyes, cheap and common things. See also how he
stretches the law beyond its intention, or any just construction
that could be put upon it, in making either healing or being healed
with a touch of the hand, or a word's speaking, to be that
<i>work</i> which is <i>forbidden</i> on the sabbath day. This was
evidently <i>the work of God;</i> and, when God tied us out from
working that day, did he tie himself out? The same word in Hebrew
signifies both <i>godly</i> and <i>merciful</i> (<i>chesed</i>), to
intimate that works of <i>mercy</i> and <i>charity</i> are in a
manner works of <i>piety</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 5:4" id="Luke.xiv-p31.2" parsed="|1Tim|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.4">1 Tim. v.
4</scripRef>) and therefore very proper on sabbath days.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p32">III. Christ's justification of himself in
what he had done (<scripRef passage="Lu 13:15" id="Luke.xiv-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>): <i>The Lord then answered him,</i> as he had
answered others who in like manner cavilled at him, <i>Thou
hypocrite.</i> Christ, who knows men's hearts, may call those
<i>hypocrites</i> whom it would be presumption for us to call so.
We <i>must</i> judge charitably, and <i>can</i> judge only
according to the outward appearance. Christ knew that he had a real
enmity to him and to his gospel, that he did but cloak this with a
pretended zeal for the sabbath day, and that when he bade the
people come on the <i>six days,</i> and be healed, he really would
not have them be healed any day. Christ could have told him this,
but he vouchsafes to reason the case with him; and,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p33">1. He <i>appeals</i> to the common practice
among the Jews, which was never disallowed, that of <i>watering</i>
their cattle on the sabbath day. Those cattle that are kept up in
the stable are constantly <i>loosed from the stall on the sabbath
day, and led away to watering.</i> It would be a barbarous thing
not to do it; for <i>a merciful man regards the life of his
beast,</i> his own beast that serves him. Letting the cattle
<i>rest</i> on the sabbath day, as the law directed, would be worse
than working them, if they must be made to fast on that day, as the
Ninevites' cattle on their fast-day, that were not permitted to
<i>feed nor drink water,</i> <scripRef passage="Jon 3:7" id="Luke.xiv-p33.1" parsed="|Jonah|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.3.7">Jon. iii.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p34">2. He applies this to the present case
(<scripRef passage="Lu 13:16" id="Luke.xiv-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): "Must the
<i>ox</i> and the <i>ass</i> have compassion shown them on the
sabbath day, and have so much time and pains bestowed upon them
<i>every</i> sabbath, to be loosed from the stall, led away perhaps
a great way to the water, and then back again, and shall not this
woman, only with a touch of the hand and a word's speaking, be
<i>loosed</i> from a much <i>greater</i> grievance than that which
the cattle undergo when they are kept a day without water? For
consider," (1.) "She is <i>a daughter of Abraham,</i> in a relation
to whom you all pride yourselves; she is <i>your sister,</i> and
shall she be denied a favour that you grant to an ox or an ass,
dispensing a little with the supposed strictness of the sabbath
day? She is <i>a daughter of Abraham,</i> and therefore is entitled
to the Messiah's blessings, to the <i>bread</i> which belongs to
the <i>children.</i>" (2.) "She is one whom Satan <i>has bound.</i>
He had a hand in the affliction, and therefore it was not only an
act of charity to the poor woman, but of piety to God, to break the
power of the devil, and baffle him." (3.) "She has been in this
deplorable condition, <i>lo, these eighteen years,</i> and
therefore, now that there is an opportunity of delivering her, it
ought not to be deferred <i>a day</i> longer, as you would have it,
for any of you would have thought eighteen years' affliction full
long enough."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p35">IV. The different effect that this had upon
those that heard him. He had sufficiently made it out, not only
that it was lawful, but that it was highly fit and proper, to heal
this poor woman <i>on the sabbath day,</i> and thus publicly in the
synagogue, that they might all be witnesses of the miracle. And now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p36">1. What a confusion this was to the malice
of his persecutors: <i>When he had said these things, all his
adversaries were ashamed</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 13:17" id="Luke.xiv-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>); they were put to silence, and
were vexed that they were so, that they had not a word to say for
themselves. It was not a shame that worked repentance, but rather
indignation. Note, Sooner or later, all the adversaries of Christ,
and his doctrine and miracles, will be made <i>ashamed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p37">2. What a confirmation this was to the
faith of his friends: <i>All the people,</i> who had a better sense
of things, and judged more impartially than their rulers, rejoiced
<i>for all the glorious things that were done by him.</i> The shame
of his foes was the joy of his followers; the increase of his
interest was what the one fretted at, and the other triumphed in.
The things Christ did were <i>glorious things;</i> they were all
so, and, though now clouded, perhaps will appear to, and we ought
to rejoice in them. Every thing that is the honour of Christ is the
comfort of Christians.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 13:18-22" id="Luke.xiv-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|13|18|13|22" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.18-Luke.13.22" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.13.18-Luke.13.22">
<h4 id="Luke.xiv-p37.2">The Widow of Nain.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiv-p38">18 Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God
like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?   19 It is like a
grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden;
and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air
lodged in the branches of it.   20 And again he said,
Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?   21 It is like
leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till
the whole was leavened.   22 And he went through the cities
and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p39">Here is, I. The gospel's progress foretold
in two parables, which we had before, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:31-33" id="Luke.xiv-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|13|31|13|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.31-Matt.13.33">Matt. xiii. 31-33</scripRef>. The <i>kingdom of the
Messiah</i> is the <i>kingdom of God,</i> for it advances his
glory; this kingdom was yet a mystery, and people were generally in
the dark, and under mistakes, about it. Now, when we would describe
a thing to those that are strangers to it, we choose to do it by
similitudes. "Such a person you know not, but I will tell you whom
he is like;" so Christ undertakes here to show <i>what the kingdom
of God is like</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 13:18" id="Luke.xiv-p39.2" parsed="|Luke|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>): "<i>Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 13:20" id="Luke.xiv-p39.3" parsed="|Luke|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. It will be
quite another thing from what you expect, and will operate, and
gain its point, in quite another manner." 1. "You expect it will
appear <i>great,</i> and will arrive at its perfection all of a
sudden; but you are mistaken, <i>it is like a grain of
mustard-seed,</i> a little thing, takes up but little room, makes
but a little figure, and promises but little; yet, when sown in
soil proper to receive it, it <i>waxes a great tree,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 13:19" id="Luke.xiv-p39.4" parsed="|Luke|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. Many perhaps were
prejudiced against the gospel, and loth to come in <i>to the
obedience</i> of it, because its beginning was so small; they were
ready to say of Christ, <i>Can this man save us?</i> And of his
gospel, <i>Is this likely ever to come to any thing?</i> Now Christ
would remove this prejudice, by assuring them that though <i>its
beginning was small its latter end should greatly increase;</i> so
that many should come, should come upon the wing, should <i>fly
like a cloud,</i> to lodge in the branches of it with more safety
and satisfaction than in the branches of Nebuchadnezzar's tree,
<scripRef passage="Da 4:21" id="Luke.xiv-p39.5" parsed="|Dan|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.21">Dan. iv. 21</scripRef>. 2. "You expect
it will make its way by <i>external</i> means, by subduing nations
and vanquishing armies, though it shall work <i>like leaven,</i>
silently and insensibly, and without any force or violence,
<scripRef passage="Lu 13:21" id="Luke.xiv-p39.6" parsed="|Luke|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. A little
leaven leaveneth the whole lump; so the doctrine of Christ will
strangely <i>diffuse</i> its relish into the world of mankind: in
this it triumphs, that <i>the savour of the knowledge of it</i> is
unaccountably made manifest <i>in every place,</i> beyond what one
could have expected, <scripRef passage="2Co 2:14" id="Luke.xiv-p39.7" parsed="|2Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.14">2 Cor. ii.
14</scripRef>. But you must <i>give it time,</i> wait for the issue
of the preaching of the gospel to the world, and you will find it
does wonders, and alters the property of the souls of men. By
degrees <i>the whole will be leavened,</i> even as many as are,
like <i>the meal</i> to the <i>leaven,</i> prepared to receive the
savour of it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p40">II. Christ's progress towards Jerusalem
recorded: <i>He went through the cities and villages, teaching and
journeying,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:22" id="Luke.xiv-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. Here we find Christ an itinerant, but an itinerant
preacher, journeying towards Jerusalem, to the feast of dedication,
which was <i>in the winter,</i> when travelling was uncomfortable,
yet he would be about his Father's business; and therefore,
whatever cities or villages he could make in his way, he gave them
a sermon or two, not only in the cities, but in the country
villages. Wherever Providence brings us, we should endeavour to be
doing all the good we can.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 13:23-30" id="Luke.xiv-p40.2" parsed="|Luke|13|23|13|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.23-Luke.13.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.13.23-Luke.13.30">
<h4 id="Luke.xiv-p40.3">Curiosity Checked; The Doom of Sinful
Professors.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiv-p41">23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few
that be saved? And he said unto them,   24 Strive to enter in
at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter
in, and shall not be able.   25 When once the master of the
house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand
without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto
us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye
are:   26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk
in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.   27 But
he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from
me, all <i>ye</i> workers of iniquity.   28 There shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and
you <i>yourselves</i> thrust out.   29 And they shall come
from the east, and <i>from</i> the west, and from the north, and
<i>from</i> the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
  30 And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and
there are first which shall be last.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p42">We have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p43">I. A question put to our Lord Jesus. Who it
was that put it we are not told, whether a friend or a foe; for he
both gave a great liberty of questioning him and returned answers
to the thoughts and intents of the heart. The question was, <i>Are
there few that are saved?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:23" id="Luke.xiv-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>: <b><i>ei oligoi hoi
sozomenoi</i></b>—"<i>If the saved be few?</i> Master, I have
heard thou shouldest say so; is it true?" 1. Perhaps it was a
<i>captious</i> question. He put it to him, tempting him, with a
design to ensnare him and lessen his reputation. If he should say
that many would be saved, they would reproach him as too loose, and
making salvation cheap; if few, they would reproach him as precise
and strait-laced. The Jewish doctors said that <i>all Israel should
have a place in the world to come;</i> and would he dare to
contradict that? Those that have sucked in a corrupt nation are
ready to make it the standard by which to measure all men's
judgments; and in nothing do men more betray their ignorance,
presumption, and partiality, than in judging of the salvation of
others. 2. Perhaps it was a <i>curious</i> question, a nice
speculation, which he had lately been disputing upon with his
companions, and they all agreed to refer it to Christ. Note, Many
are more inquisitive respecting who shall be saved, and who not,
than respecting what they shall do to be saved. It is commonly
asked, "May such and such be saved?" But it is well that we may be
saved without knowing this. 3. Perhaps it was an <i>admiring</i>
question. He had taken notice how strict the law of Christ was, and
how bad the world was, and, comparing these together, cries out,
"How few are there that will be saved!" Note, We have reason to
wonder that of the many to whom the word of salvation is sent there
are so few to whom it is indeed a saving word. 4. Perhaps it was an
<i>enquiring</i> question: "<i>If there be few that be saved,</i>
what then? What influence should this have upon me?" Note, It
concerns us all seriously to improve the great truth of the fewness
of those that are saved.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p44">II. Christ's answer to this question, which
directs us what use to make of this truth. Our Saviour did not give
a direct answer to this enquiry, for he came to <i>guide</i> men's
<i>consciences,</i> not to <i>gratify</i> their <i>curiosity.</i>
Ask not, "How many shall be saved?" But, be they more or fewer,
"Shall I be one of them?" Not, "What shall become of such and such,
and <i>what shall this man do?</i>" But, "What shall I do, and what
will become of me?" Now in Christ's answer observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p45">1. A quickening exhortation and direction:
<i>Strive to enter in at the strait gate.</i> This is directed not
to him only that asked the question, but to all, to us, it is in
the plural number: <i>Strive ye.</i> Note, (1.) All that will be
saved must <i>enter in at the strait gate,</i> must undergo a
change of the whole man, such as amounts to no less than being born
again, and must submit to a strict discipline. (2.) Those that
would enter in at the strait gate must <i>strive to enter.</i> It
is a hard matter to get to heaven, and a point that will not be
gained without a great deal of care and pains, of difficulty and
diligence. We must strive with God in prayer, wrestle as Jacob,
strive against sin and Satan. We must strive in every duty of
religion; strive with our own hearts,
<b><i>agonizesthe</i></b>—"<i>Be in an agony;</i> strive as those
that run for a prize; excite and exert ourselves to the \
utmost."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p46">2. Divers awakening considerations, to
enforce this exhortation. O that we may be all awakened and
quickened by them! They are such considerations as will serve to
answer the question, <i>Are there few that shall be saved?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p47">(1.) Think how many take <i>some pains</i>
for salvation and yet perish because they do not take
<i>enough,</i> and you will say that there are <i>few that will be
saved</i> and that it highly concerns us to <i>strive: Many will
seek to enter in, and shall not be able;</i> they <i>seek,</i> but
they do not <i>strive.</i> Note, The reason why many come short of
grace and glory is because they rest in a <i>lazy seeking</i> of
that which will not be attained without a <i>laborious
striving.</i> They have a <i>good mind to happiness,</i> and a
<i>good opinion of holiness,</i> and take some <i>good steps</i>
towards both. But their convictions are weak; they do not consider
what they know and believe, and, consequently, their desires are
cold, and their endeavours feeble, and there is no strength or
steadiness in their resolutions; and thus they <i>come short,</i>
and lose the prize, because they do not press forward. Christ avers
this upon his own word: <i>I say unto you;</i> and we may take it
upon his word, for he knows both the counsels of God and the hearts
of the children of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p48">(2.) Think of the <i>distinguishing</i> day
that is coming and the <i>decisions</i> of that day, and you will
say there are a <i>few that shall be saved</i> and that we are
concerned to strive: The <i>Master of the house</i> will <i>rise
up, and shut to the door,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:25" id="Luke.xiv-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. Christ is the <i>Master of the
house,</i> that will take cognizance of all that frequent his house
and are retainers to it, will examine comers and goers and those
that pass and repass. Now he seems as if he left things at large;
but the day is coming when he will <i>rise up, and shut to the
door.</i> What door? [1.] A door of <i>distinction.</i> Now, within
the temple of the church there are <i>carnal</i> professors who
worship in the <i>outer-court,</i> and <i>spiritual</i> professors
who worship <i>within the veil;</i> between these the door is now
open, and they meet <i>promiscuously</i> in the same external
performances. But, when the <i>Master of the house is risen up,</i>
the door will be shut between them, that those who are in the
<i>outer-court</i> may be kept out, and left to be <i>trodden
underfoot by the Gentiles,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 11:2" id="Luke.xiv-p48.2" parsed="|Rev|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.2">Rev. xi.
2</scripRef>. As to those <i>that are filthy,</i> shut the door
upon them, and let them be <i>filthy still;</i> that those who are
within may be kept within, that those who are <i>holy may be holy
still.</i> The door is shut to <i>separate</i> between the
<i>precious</i> and the <i>vile,</i> that <i>sinners</i> may no
longer <i>stand in the congregation of the righteous.</i> Then you
shall return, and discern betwixt them. [2.] A door of
<i>denial</i> and exclusion. The door of <i>mercy</i> and
<i>grace</i> has long <i>stood open</i> to them, but they would
<i>not come in by it,</i> would not be beholden to the
<i>favour</i> of that door; they hoped to <i>climb up some other
way,</i> and to get to heaven by their own merits, and therefore
when the Master of the house is risen up he will justly <i>shut
that door;</i> let them not expect to enter by it, but let them
take their own measures. Thus, when Noah was safe in the ark, God
<i>shut</i> the door, to <i>exclude</i> all those that depended
upon shelters of their own in the approaching flood.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p49">(3.) Think how many who were very
<i>confident</i> that they should be <i>saved</i> will be rejected
in the day of trial, and their confidences will deceive them, and
you will say that there are <i>few</i> that <i>shall be saved</i>
and that we are all concerned to <i>strive.</i> Consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p50">[1.] What an <i>assurance</i> they had of
<i>admission,</i> and how far their hope carried them, even to
<i>heaven's gate.</i> There they <i>stand and knock,</i> knock as
if they had authority, knock as those that belong to the house,
<i>saying, "Lord, Lord, open to us,</i> for we think we have a
right to enter; take us in among the <i>saved ones,</i> for we
joined ourselves to them." Note, Many are ruined by an ill-grounded
hope of heaven, which they never distrusted or called in question,
and <i>therefore</i> conclude their state is good because they
never doubted it. They call Christ, <i>Lord,</i> as if they were
his servants; nay, in token of their importunity, they double it,
<i>Lord, Lord;</i> they are desirous now to enter in by that door
which they had formerly made light of, and would now gladly come in
among those serious Christians whom they had secretly despised.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p51">[2.] What <i>grounds</i> they had for this
<i>confidence.</i> Let us see what their plea is, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:26" id="Luke.xiv-p51.1" parsed="|Luke|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. <i>First,</i> They had
been <i>Christ's guests,</i> had had an intimate converse with him,
and had shared in his favours: <i>We have eaten and drunk in thy
presence,</i> at thy table. Judas ate bread with Christ, dipped
with him in the dish. Hypocrites, under the disguise of their
external profession, receive the Lord's supper, and in it partake
of the children's bread, as if they were children. <i>Secondly,</i>
They had been <i>Christ's hearers,</i> had received instruction
from him, and were well acquainted with his doctrine and law:
"<i>Thou hast taught in our streets</i>—a distinguishing favour,
which few had, and surely it might be taken as a pledge of
distinguishing favour now; for wouldest thou teach us, and not save
us?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p52">[3.] How their confidence will fail them,
and all their pleas be rejected as frivolous. Christ will say to
them, <i>I know you not whence you are,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:25" id="Luke.xiv-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. And again (<scripRef passage="Lu 13:27" id="Luke.xiv-p52.2" parsed="|Luke|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>), <i>I tell you, I know you not,
depart from me.</i> He does not deny that what they pleaded was
true; they had <i>eaten and drunk in his presence,</i> by the same
token that they had no sooner eaten of his bread than they lifted
up the heel against him. He had <i>taught in their streets,</i> by
the same token that they had despised his instruction and would not
submit to it. And therefore, <i>First,</i> He <i>disowns</i> them:
"<i>I know you not;</i> you do not belong to my family." <i>The
Lord knows them that are his,</i> but them that are not he does not
know, he has nothing to do with them: "<i>I know you not whence you
are.</i> You are not of me, you are not from above, you are not
branches of my house, of my vine." <i>Secondly,</i> He
<i>discards</i> them: <i>Depart from me.</i> It is the hell of hell
to depart from Christ, the principal part of the misery of the
damned. "Depart from my door, here is nothing for you, no, not a
drop of water." <i>Thirdly,</i> He gives them such a character as
is the reason of this doom: <i>You are workers of iniquity.</i>
This is their ruin, that, under a pretence of piety, they kept up
secret haunts of sin, and did the devil's drudgery in Christ's
livery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p53">[4.] How terrible their punishment will be
(<scripRef passage="Lu 13:28" id="Luke.xiv-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|13|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>): <i>There
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth,</i> the utmost degree of
grief and indignation; and that which is the cause of it, and
contributes to it, is a sight of the happiness of those that are
saved: <i>You shall see the patriarchs and prophets in the kingdom
of God, and yourselves thrust out.</i> Observe here, <i>First,</i>
That the <i>Old-Testament saints</i> are in the kingdom of God;
those had benefit by the Messiah who died before his coming, for
they <i>saw his day</i> at a distance and it reflected comfort upon
them. <i>Secondly,</i> That <i>New-Testament sinners</i> will be
<i>thrust out</i> of the kingdom of God. It intimates that they
will be <i>thrusting in,</i> and will presume upon admission, but
in vain; they shall be <i>thrust out</i> with shame, as having no
part or lot in the matter. <i>Thirdly,</i> That the sight of the
saint's glory will be a great aggravation of sinner's misery; they
shall thus far <i>see the kingdom of God</i> that they shall see
the <i>prophets</i> in it, whom they hated and despised, and
themselves, though they thought themselves sure of it, <i>thrust
out.</i> This is that at which they will <i>gnash their teeth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 112:10" id="Luke.xiv-p53.2" parsed="|Ps|112|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.10">Ps. cxii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p54">(4.) Think who are they that shall be
saved, notwithstanding: <i>They shall come from the east and the
west; and the last shall be first,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:29,30" id="Luke.xiv-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|13|29|13|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.29-Luke.13.30"><i>v.</i> 29, 30</scripRef>. [1.] By what Christ
said, it appears that but <i>few shall be saved</i> of those whom
we think most likely, and who bid fairest for it. Yet do not say
then that the gospel is preached in vain; for, though Israel be not
<i>gathered,</i> Christ will be <i>glorious.</i> There shall come
many from all parts of the Gentile world that shall be admitted
into the kingdom of grace in this world, and of glory in the other.
Plainly thus, when we come to heaven, we shall meet a great many
there whom we little thought to have met there, and miss a great
many thence whom we verily expected to have found there. [2.] Those
who <i>sit down in the kingdom of God</i> are such as had taken
pains to get thither, for they came from far—<i>from the east and
from the west, from the north and from the south;</i> they had
passed through different climates, had broken through many
difficulties and discouragements. This shows that they who would
enter into that kingdom must <i>strive,</i> as the queen of Sheba,
who came from the <i>utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom
of Solomon.</i> They who <i>travel</i> now in the service of God
and religion shall shortly <i>sit down</i> to rest in the
<i>kingdom of God.</i> [3.] Many who stood fair for heaven came
short, and others who seemed cast behind, and thrown quite out of
the way, will win and wear this prize, and therefore it concerns us
to <i>strive to enter.</i> Let us be <i>provoked,</i> as Paul
desires the Jews might be, to a holy emulation, by the zest an
forwardness of the Gentiles, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:14" id="Luke.xiv-p54.2" parsed="|Rom|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.14">Rom. xi.
14</scripRef>. Shall I be outstripped by my juniors? Shall I, who
started first, and stood nearest, miss of heaven, when others, less
likely, enter into it? If it be got by striving, why should not I
strive?</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 13:31-35" id="Luke.xiv-p54.3" parsed="|Luke|13|31|13|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.31-Luke.13.35" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.13.31-Luke.13.35">
<h4 id="Luke.xiv-p54.4">Christ's Message to Herod.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xiv-p55">31 The same day there came certain of the
Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for
Herod will kill thee.   32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and
tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and
to morrow, and the third <i>day</i> I shall be perfected.   33
Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the <i>day</i>
following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
  34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and
stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have
gathered thy children together, as a hen <i>doth gather</i> her
brood under <i>her</i> wings, and ye would not!   35 Behold,
your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye
shall not see me, until <i>the time</i> come when ye shall say,
Blessed <i>is</i> he that cometh in the name of the Lord.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p56">Here is, I. A suggestion to Christ of his
danger from Herod, now that he was in Galilee, within Herod's
jurisdiction (<scripRef passage="Lu 13:31" id="Luke.xiv-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.31"><i>v.</i>
31</scripRef>): <i>Certain of the Pharisees</i> (for there were
those of that sect dispersed all the nation over) <i>came</i> to
Christ, pretending friendship and a concern for his safety, and
said, <i>Get thee</i> out of this country, and <i>depart hence,</i>
for otherwise <i>Herod will kill thee,</i> as he did John. Some
think that these Pharisees had no ground at all for this, that
Herod had not given out any words to this purport, but that they
framed this lie, to drive him out of Galilee, where he had a great
and growing interest, and to drive him into Judea, where they knew
there were those that really sought his life. But, Christ's answer
being directed to Herod himself, it should seem that the Pharisees
had ground for what they said, and that Herod was enraged against
Christ, and designed him a mischief, for the honourable testimony
he had borne to John Baptist, and to the doctrine of repentance
which John preached. Herod was willing to get rid of Christ out of
his dominions; and, when he durst not put him to death, he hoped to
<i>frighten him away</i> by sending him this threatening
message.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p57">II. His defiance of Herod's rage and the
Pharisees' too; he fears neither the one nor the other: <i>Go you,
and tell that fox so,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:32" id="Luke.xiv-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>. In calling him a <i>fox,</i> he gives him his true
character; for he was subtle as a fox, noted for his craft, and
treachery, and baseness, and preying (as they say of a fox)
furthest from his own den. And, though it is a black and ugly
character, yet it did not ill become Christ to give it to him, nor
was it in him a violation of that law, <i>Thou shalt not speak evil
of the ruler of thy people.</i> For Christ was a prophet, and
prophets always had a liberty of speech in reproving princes and
great men. Nay, Christ was more than a prophet, he was a king, he
was King of kings, and the greatest of men were accountable to him,
and therefore it became him to call this proud king by his own
name; but it is not to be drawn into an example by us. "Go, and
tell <i>that</i> fox, yea, and <i>this</i> fox too" (for so it is
in the original, <b><i>te alopeki taute</i></b>); "<i>that
Pharisee,</i> whoever he is, that whispers this in my ear, let him
know that <i>I do not fear him,</i> nor regard his menaces. For,"
1. "I know that I must die, and must die shortly; I expect it, and
count upon it, <i>the third day,</i>" that is, "very shortly; my
hour is at hand." Note, It will help us very much above the fear of
death, and of them that have the power of death, to make death
familiar to us, to expect it, think of it, and converse with it,
and see it at the door. "If Herod should kill me, he will not
surprise me." 2. "I know that death will be not only no prejudice
to me, but that it will be my preferment; and therefore tell him I
do not fear him; when I die, <i>I shall be perfected.</i> I shall
then have <i>finished</i> the hardest part of my undertaking; I
shall have completed my business;" <b><i>teleioumai</i></b>—<i>I
shall be consecrated.</i> When Christ dies, he is said to have
<i>sanctified himself;</i> he consecrated himself to his priestly
office with his own blood. 3. "I know that neither he nor any one
else can kill me <i>till I have done my work.</i> Go, and tell him
that I value not his impotent rage. <i>I will cast out devils, and
do cures, to-day and to-morrow,</i>" that is, "now and for some
little space of time yet to come, in spite of him and all his
threats. I <i>must walk,</i> I must <i>go on</i> in my intended
journey, and it is not in his power to hinder me. I must <i>go
about,</i> as I do, preaching and healing, <i>to-day, and
to-morrow, and the day following.</i>" Note, It is good for us to
look upon the time we have before us as but a little, two or three
days perhaps may be the utmost, that we may thereby be quickened to
<i>do the work of the day in its day.</i> And it is a comfort to
us, in reference to the power and malice of our enemies, that they
can have no power to take us off as long as God has any work for us
to do. The witnesses were not <i>slain</i> till they had
<i>finished their testimony.</i> 4. "I know that Herod can do me no
harm, not only because <i>my time</i> is not yet come, but because
the place appointed for my death is Jerusalem, which is not within
his jurisdiction: <i>It cannot be that a prophet perish out of
Jerusalem,</i>" that is, "any where but at Jerusalem." If a <i>true
prophet</i> was put to death, he was prosecuted as a <i>false
prophet.</i> Now none undertook to try prophets, and to judge
concerning them, but the great sanhedrim, which always sat at
Jerusalem; it was a cause which the inferior courts did not take
cognizance of, and therefore, if a <i>prophet</i> be <i>put to
death,</i> it must be at Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p58">III. His lamentation for Jerusalem, and his
denunciation of wrath against that city, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:34,35" id="Luke.xiv-p58.1" parsed="|Luke|13|34|13|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.34-Luke.13.35"><i>v.</i> 34, 35</scripRef>. This we had <scripRef passage="Mt 23:37-39" id="Luke.xiv-p58.2" parsed="|Matt|23|37|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37-Matt.23.39">Matt. xxiii. 37-39</scripRef>. Perhaps this
was not said now in Galilee, but the evangelist, not designing to
bring it in in its proper place, inserts it here, upon occasion of
Christ's mentioning his being put to death at Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xiv-p59">Note, 1. The wickedness of persons and
places that more eminently than others profess religion and
relation to God is in a particular manner provoking and grieving to
the Lord Jesus. How pathetically does he speak of the sin and ruin
of that holy city! <i>O Jerusalem! Jerusalem!</i> 2. Those that
enjoy great plenty of the means of grace, if they are not profited
by them, are often prejudiced against them. They that would not
hearken to the prophets, nor welcome those whom God had sent to
them, <i>killed</i> them, and <i>stoned</i> them. If men's
corruptions are not conquered, they are provoked. 3. Jesus Christ
has shown himself willing, freely willing, to receive and entertain
poor souls that come to him, and put themselves under his
protection: <i>How often would I have gathered thy children
together,</i> as a hen gathereth her brood under her wings, with
such care and tenderness! 4. The reason why sinners are not
protected and provided for by the Lord Jesus, as the chickens are
by the hen, is because they will not: <i>I would,</i> I often
would, and <i>ye would not.</i> Christ's willingness aggravates
sinners' unwillingness, and leaves their blood upon their own
heads. 5. The house that Christ leaves is <i>left desolate.</i> The
temple, though richly adorned, though greatly frequented, is yet
desolate if Christ has deserted it. He leaves it <i>to them;</i>
they had made an idol of it, and let them take it to themselves,
and make their best of it, Christ will trouble it no more. 6.
Christ justly withdraws from those that drive him from them. They
would not be <i>gathered</i> by him, and therefore, saith he,
"<i>You shall not see me,</i> you shall not hear me, any more," as
Moses said to Pharaoh, when he forbade him his presence, <scripRef passage="Ex 10:28,29" id="Luke.xiv-p59.1" parsed="|Exod|10|28|10|29" osisRef="Bible:Exod.10.28-Exod.10.29">Exod. x. 28, 29</scripRef>. 7. The judgment
of the great day will effectually convince unbelievers that would
not now be convinced: "Then you will say, <i>Blessed is he that
cometh,</i>" that is, "you will be glad to be among those that say
so, and <i>will not see me</i> to be the Messiah till then when it
is too late."</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIV" n="xv" progress="59.05%" prev="Luke.xiv" next="Luke.xvi" id="Luke.xv">
 <h2 id="Luke.xv-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xv-p0.2">CHAP. XIV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xv-p1">In this chapter we have, I. The cure which our
Lord Jesus wrought upon a man that had the dropsy, on the sabbath
day, and his justifying himself therein against those who were
offended at his doing it on that day, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:1-6" id="Luke.xv-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|14|1|14|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.1-Luke.14.6">ver. 1-6</scripRef>. II. A lesson of humility gives to
those who were ambitious of the highest rooms, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:7-11" id="Luke.xv-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|14|7|14|11" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.7-Luke.14.11">ver. 7-11</scripRef>. III. A lesson of charity to
those who feasted the rich, and did not feed the poor, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:12-14" id="Luke.xv-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|14|12|14|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.12-Luke.14.14">ver. 12-14</scripRef>. IV. The success of the
gospel not foretold in the parable of the guests invited to a
feast, signifying the rejection of the Jews and all others that set
their hearts upon this world, and the entertainment of the Gentiles
and all others that come to be filled with Christ, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:15-24" id="Luke.xv-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|14|15|14|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.15-Luke.14.24">ver. 15-24</scripRef>. V. The great law of
discipleship laid down, with a caution to all that will be Christ's
disciples to undertake it deliberately and with consideration, and
particularly to ministers, to retain their savour, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:25-35" id="Luke.xv-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|14|25|14|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.25-Luke.14.35">ver. 25-35</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 14" id="Luke.xv-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 14:1-6" id="Luke.xv-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|14|1|14|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.1-Luke.14.6" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.14.1-Luke.14.6">
<h4 id="Luke.xv-p1.8">A Man Cured of the Dropsy.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xv-p2">1 And it came to pass, as he went into the house
of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that
they watched him.   2 And, behold, there was a certain man
before him which had the dropsy.   3 And Jesus answering spake
unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the
sabbath day?   4 And they held their peace. And he took
<i>him,</i> and healed him, and let him go;   5 And answered
them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a
pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?
  6 And they could not answer him again to these things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p3">In this passage of story we find,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p4">I. That <i>the Son of man came eating and
drinking,</i> conversing familiarly with all sorts of people; not
declining the society of publicans, though they were of <i>ill
fame,</i> nor of Pharisees, though they bore him <i>ill will,</i>
but accepting the friendly invitations both of the one and the
other, that, if possible, he might do good to <i>both.</i> Here he
<i>went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees,</i> a ruler,
it may be, and a magistrate in his country, <i>to eat bread on the
sabbath day,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 14:1" id="Luke.xv-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>. See how favourable God is to us, that he allows us
time, even on his own day, for bodily refreshments; and how careful
we should be not to abuse that liberty, or turn it into
licentiousness. Christ went only to <i>eat bread,</i> to take such
refreshment as was necessary on the sabbath day. Our sabbath meals
must, with a particular care, be guarded against all manner of
excess. On sabbath days we must do as Moses and Jethro did, <i>eat
bread before God</i> (<scripRef passage="Ex 18:12" id="Luke.xv-p4.2" parsed="|Exod|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.18.12">Exod. xviii.
12</scripRef>), and, as is said of the primitive Christians, on the
Lord's day, must <i>eat and drink</i> as those that must <i>pray
again before we go to rest,</i> that we may not be unfit for
that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p5">II. That he <i>went about doing good.</i>
Wherever he came he <i>sought</i> opportunities to <i>do good,</i>
and not only improved those that <i>fell in his way.</i> Here was
<i>a certain man before him who had the dropsy,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 14:2" id="Luke.xv-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. We do not find that he
offered himself, or that his friends offered him to be Christ's
patient, but Christ <i>prevented him</i> with the blessings of his
goodness, and <i>before he called</i> he answered him. Note, It is
a happy thing to be where Christ is, to be present <i>before
him,</i> though we be not presented <i>to him.</i> This man had the
<i>dropsy,</i> it is probable, in a high degree, and appeared much
swoln with it; probably he was some relation of the Pharisee's,
that now <i>lodged</i> in his house, which is more likely than that
he should be an <i>invited guest</i> at the table.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p6">III. That he <i>endured the contradiction
of sinners against himself: They watched him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 14:1" id="Luke.xv-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. The Pharisee that invited
him, it should seem, did it with a design to pick some quarrel with
him; if it were so, Christ <i>knew</i> it, and yet <i>went,</i> for
he knew himself a match for the most <i>subtle</i> of them, and
knew how to order his steps with an eye to <i>his observers.</i>
Those that are <i>watched</i> had need to be <i>wary.</i> It is, as
Dr. Hammond observes, contrary to all laws of hospitality to seek
advantage against one that you invited to be your guest, for such a
one you have taken under your protection. These lawyers and
Pharisees, like the fowler that lies in wait to <i>ensnare</i> the
birds, <i>held their peace,</i> and acted very <i>silently.</i>
When Christ asked them <i>whether</i> they thought it <i>lawful to
heal on the sabbath day</i> (and herein he is said to <i>answer</i>
them, for it was an answer to <i>their thoughts,</i> and thoughts
are <i>words</i> to Jesus Christ), they would say neither
<i>yea</i> nor <i>nay,</i> for their design was to <i>inform
against him,</i> not to be <i>informed by him.</i> They would not
say <i>it was lawful to heal,</i> for then they would preclude
themselves from imputing it to him as a crime; and yet the thing
was so plain and self-evident that they could not for shame say it
was <i>not lawful.</i> Note, Good men have often been persecuted
for doing that which even their persecutors, if they would but give
their consciences leave to speak out, could not but own to be
lawful and good. Many a <i>good work</i> Christ did, for which they
<i>cast stones</i> at him and his name.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p7">IV. That Christ would not be hindered from
<i>doing good</i> by the <i>opposition</i> and <i>contradiction</i>
of sinners. He <i>took him, and healed him, and let him go,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 14:4" id="Luke.xv-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. Perhaps he
<i>took him aside</i> into another room, and healed him
<i>there,</i> because he would neither <i>proclaim</i> himself,
such was his humility, nor <i>provoke</i> his adversaries, such was
his wisdom, his <i>meekness of wisdom.</i> Note, Though we must not
be driven off from our duty by the malice of our enemies, yet we
should order the circumstances of it so as to make it the least
offensive. Or, He <i>took him,</i> that is, he <i>laid hands</i> on
him, to cure him; <b><i>epilabomenos</i></b>, <i>complexus—he
embraced him,</i> took him in his arms, big and unwieldy as he was
(for so dropsical people generally are), and reduced him to shape.
The cure of a dropsy, as much as any disease, one would think,
should be gradual; yet Christ cured even <i>that</i> disease,
perfectly cured it, in a moment. He then let him go, lest the
Pharisees should fall upon him for <i>being healed,</i> though he
was purely passive; for what absurdities would not such men as they
were be guilty of?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p8">V. That our Lord Jesus <i>did nothing but
what he could justify,</i> to the conviction and confusion of those
that quarrelled with him, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:5,6" id="Luke.xv-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|14|5|14|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.5-Luke.14.6"><i>v.</i>
5, 6</scripRef>. He still answered their thoughts, and made them
<i>hold their peace for shame</i> who before held their peace for
<i>subtlety,</i> by an appeal to their own practice, as he had been
used to do upon such occasions, that he might show them how in
condemning him they condemned themselves: <i>which of you shall
have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit,</i> by accident, <i>and
will not pull him out on the sabbath day,</i> and that straightway,
not deferring it till the sabbath be over, lest it perish? Observe,
It is not so much out of <i>compassion to the poor creature</i>
that they do it as a concern for their own interest. It is <i>their
own ox,</i> and <i>their own ass,</i> that is worth money, and they
will dispense with the law of the sabbath for the <i>saving of.</i>
Now this was an evidence of their hypocrisy, and that it was not
out of any real regard to the sabbath that they found fault with
Christ for healing on the <i>sabbath day</i> (that was only the
pretence), but really because they were angry at the <i>miraculous
good works</i> which Christ wrought, and the <i>proof</i> he
thereby gave of his divine mission, and the interest he thereby
<i>gained</i> among the people. Many can easily dispense with that,
for their own interest, which they cannot dispense with for God's
glory and the good of their brethren. This question <i>silenced</i>
them: <i>They could not answer him again to these things,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 14:6" id="Luke.xv-p8.2" parsed="|Luke|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. Christ will be
justified when he speaks, and every mouth must be stopped before
him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 14:7-14" id="Luke.xv-p8.3" parsed="|Luke|14|7|14|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.7-Luke.14.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.14.7-Luke.14.14">
<h4 id="Luke.xv-p8.4">Humility Recommended.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xv-p9">7 And he put forth a parable to those which were
bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying
unto them,   8 When thou art bidden of any <i>man</i> to a
wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable
man than thou be bidden of him;   9 And he that bade thee and
him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with
shame to take the lowest room.   10 But when thou art bidden,
go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee
cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou
have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
  11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he
that humbleth himself shall be exalted.   12 Then said he also
to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call
not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor
<i>thy</i> rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a
recompence be made thee.   13 But when thou makest a feast,
call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:   14 And thou
shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt
be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p10">Our Lord Jesus here sets us an example of
profitable edifying discourse at our tables, when we are in company
with our friends. We find that when he had none but his disciples,
who were his own family, with him at his table, his discourse with
them was <i>good, and to the use of edifying;</i> and not only so,
but when he was in company with strangers, nay, with enemies that
<i>watched him,</i> he took occasion to reprove what he saw amiss
in them, and to instruct them. Though the <i>wicked were before
him,</i> he did not <i>keep silence from good</i> (as David did,
<scripRef passage="Ps 39:1,2" id="Luke.xv-p10.1" parsed="|Ps|39|1|39|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.1-Ps.39.2">Ps. xxxix. 1, 2</scripRef>), for,
notwithstanding the provocation given him, he had not his <i>heart
hot within him,</i> nor was <i>his spirit stirred.</i> We must not
only not allow any corrupt communication at our tables, such as
that of the <i>hypocritical mockers at feasts,</i> but we must go
beyond common harmless talk, and should take occasion from God's
goodness to us at our tables to speak well of him, and learn to
<i>spiritualize</i> common things. The lips of the righteous should
then <i>feed many.</i> Our Lord Jesus was among persons of quality,
yet, as one that had not respect of persons,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p11">I. He takes occasion to reprove <i>the
guests</i> for striving to <i>sit uppermost,</i> and thence gives
us a lesson of <i>humility.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p12">1. He observed how these lawyers and
Pharisees affected the <i>highest seats,</i> towards the head-end
of the table, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:7" id="Luke.xv-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>.
He had charged that sort of men with this in general, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:43" id="Luke.xv-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|11|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.43"><i>ch.</i> xi. 43</scripRef>. Here he brings
home the charge to particular persons; for Christ will give
<i>every man his own.</i> He <i>marked</i> how they <i>chose out
the chief rooms;</i> every man, as he came in, got as near the best
seat as he could. Note, Even in the common actions of life,
Christ's eye is upon us, and he <i>marks</i> what we do, not only
in our religious assemblies, but at our tables, and <i>makes
remarks</i> upon it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p13">2. He observed how those who were thus
aspiring often exposed themselves, and came off <i>with a slur;</i>
whereas, those who were modest, and seated themselves in the lowest
seats, often <i>gained respect</i> by it. (1.) Those who, when they
come in, assume the highest seats, may perhaps be <i>degraded,</i>
and forced to <i>come down</i> to give place to one <i>more
honourable,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 14:8,9" id="Luke.xv-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|14|8|14|9" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.8-Luke.14.9"><i>v.</i> 8,
9</scripRef>. Note, It ought to check our high thoughts of
ourselves to think how many there are that are <i>more
honourable</i> than we, not only in respect of worldly dignities,
but of personal merits and accomplishments. Instead of being proud
that so many give place to us, it should be humbling to us that
there are so many that we must give place to. The master of the
feast will marshal his guests, and will not see the <i>more
honourable</i> kept out of the seat that is his due, and therefore
will make bold to take him lower that usurped it; <i>Give this man
place;</i> and this will be a disgrace before all the company to
him that would be thought more deserving than he really was. Note,
Pride will have <i>shame,</i> and will at last have a <i>fall.</i>
(2.) Those who, when they come in, content themselves with the
lowest seats, are likely to be preferred (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:10" id="Luke.xv-p13.2" parsed="|Luke|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>): "Go, and <i>seat thyself in
the lowest room,</i> as taking it for granted that thy friend, who
invited thee, has guests to come that are of better rank and
quality than thou are; but perhaps it may not prove so, and then it
will be said to thee, <i>Friend, go up higher.</i> The master of
the feast will be so just to thee as not to keep thee at the lower
end of the table because thou wert so <i>modest</i> as to seat
thyself there." Note, The way to <i>rise high</i> is to <i>begin
low,</i> and this recommends a man to those about him: "<i>Thou
shalt have honour and respect before those that sit with thee.</i>
They will see thee to be an <i>honourable man,</i> beyond what at
first they thought; and honour appears the brighter for shining
<i>out of obscurity.</i> They will likewise see thee to be a
<i>humble man,</i> which is the greatest honour of all. Our Saviour
here refers to that advice of Solomon (<scripRef passage="Pr 25:6" id="Luke.xv-p13.3" parsed="|Prov|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.6">Prov. xxv. 6, 7</scripRef>), <i>Stand not in the place of
great men, for better it is that it be said unto thee, Come up
hither, than that thou shouldest be put lower.</i>" And Dr.
Lightfoot quotes a parable out of one of the rabbin somewhat like
this. "Three men," said he, "were bidden to a feast; one sat
highest, For, said he, I am a prince; the other next, For, said he,
I am a wise man; the other lowest, For, said he, I am a humble man.
The king seated the humble man highest, and put the prince
lowest."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p14">3. He applied this generally, and would
have us all learn not to <i>mind high things,</i> but to content
ourselves with mean things, as for other reasons, so for this,
because pride and ambition are disgraceful before men: for
<i>whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased;</i> but humility and
self-denial are really honourable: <i>he that humbleth himself
shall be exalted,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 14:11" id="Luke.xv-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. We see in other instances that <i>a man's pride will
bring him low,</i> but <i>honour shall uphold the humble in
spirit,</i> and <i>before honour is humility.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p15">II. He takes occasion to reprove the master
of the feast for inviting so many <i>rich people,</i> who had
wherewithal to dine very well at home, when he should rather have
<i>invited the poor,</i> or, which was all one, have <i>sent
portions to them for whom nothing was prepared,</i> and who could
not afford themselves a good meal's meat. See <scripRef passage="Ne 8:10" id="Luke.xv-p15.1" parsed="|Neh|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.10">Neh. viii. 10</scripRef>. Our Saviour here teaches us
that the using of what we have in works of charity is better, and
will turn to a better account, than using it in works of generosity
and in magnificent house-keeping.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p16">1. "Covet not to <i>treat the rich;</i>
invite not <i>thy friends, and brethren, and neighbours, that are
rich,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 14:12" id="Luke.xv-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>.
This does not <i>prohibit</i> the entertaining of such; there may
be occasion for it, for the cultivating of friendship among
relations and neighbours. But, (1.) "Do not make a common custom of
it; spend as little as thou canst that way, that thou mayest not
disable thyself to lay out in a much better way, in almsgiving.
Thou wilt find it very expensive and troublesome; one feast for the
rich will make a great many meals for the poor." Solomon saith,
<i>He that giveth to the rich shall surely come to want,</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 22:16" id="Luke.xv-p16.2" parsed="|Prov|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.16">Prov. xxii. 16</scripRef>. "Give"
(saith Pliny, Epist.) "to thy friends, but let it be to thy
<i>poor</i> friends, not to those that need thee not." (2.) "Be not
<i>proud of it.</i>" Many <i>make feasts</i> only to <i>make a
show,</i> as Ahasuerus did (<scripRef passage="Es 1:3,4" id="Luke.xv-p16.3" parsed="|Esth|1|3|1|4" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.3-Esth.1.4">Esth. i.
3, 4</scripRef>), and it is no reputation to them, they think, if
they have not persons of quality to dine with them, and thus rob
their families, to please their fancies. (3.) "Aim not at being
paid again in your own coin." This is that which our Saviour blames
in making such entertainments: "You commonly do it in hopes that
you will be invited by them, and <i>so a recompence will be made
you;</i> you will be gratified with such dainties and varieties as
you treat your friends with, and this will feed your sensuality and
luxury, and you will be no real gainer at last."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p17">2. "Be forward to <i>relieve the poor</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 14:13,14" id="Luke.xv-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|14|13|14|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.13-Luke.14.14"><i>v.</i> 13, 14</scripRef>):
<i>When thou makest a feast,</i> instead of furnishing thyself with
what is rare and nice, get thy table spread with a competency of
plain and wholesome meat, which will not be so costly, and invite
<i>the poor and maimed,</i> such as have nothing to live upon, nor
are able to work for their living. These are objects of charity;
they want necessaries; furnish them, and they will recompense thee
with their prayers; they will commend thy provisions, which the
rich, it may be, will despise. They will go away, and thank God for
thee, when the rich will go away and reproach thee. Say not that
thou art a <i>loser,</i> because <i>they cannot recompense
thee,</i> thou art so much out of pocket; no, it is so much set out
to the best interest, on the best security, for <i>thou shall be
recompensed at the resurrection of the just.</i>" There will be a
<i>resurrection of the just, a future state</i> of the just. There
is a state of happiness reserved for them in the other world; and
we may be sure that the <i>charitable</i> will be remembered in the
<i>resurrection of the just,</i> for alms are <i>righteousness.</i>
Works of charity perhaps may not be rewarded <i>in this world,</i>
for the things of this world are not the <i>best things,</i> and
therefore God does not pay the best men in <i>those things;</i> but
they shall <i>in no wise lose their reward;</i> they shall be
recompensed in the <i>resurrection.</i> It will be found that the
longest voyages make the richest returns, and that the charitable
will be no losers, but unspeakable gainers, by having their
recompense adjourned <i>till the resurrection.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 14:15-24" id="Luke.xv-p17.2" parsed="|Luke|14|15|14|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.15-Luke.14.24" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.14.15-Luke.14.24">
<h4 id="Luke.xv-p17.3">The Generous Invitations; The Neglected
Feast.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xv-p18">15 And when one of them that sat at meat with
him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed <i>is</i> he that
shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.   16 Then said he unto
him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:   17
And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were
bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.   18 And they all
with one <i>consent</i> began to make excuse. The first said unto
him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see
it: I pray thee have me excused.   19 And another said, I have
bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have
me excused.   20 And another said, I have married a wife, and
therefore I cannot come.   21 So that servant came, and showed
his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry
said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of
the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the
halt, and the blind.   22 And the servant said, Lord, it is
done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.   23 And
the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and
hedges, and compel <i>them</i> to come in, that my house may be
filled.   24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which
were bidden shall taste of my supper.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p19">Here is another discourse of our Saviour's,
in which he <i>spiritualizes</i> the feast he was invited to, which
is another way of keeping up good discourse in the midst of common
actions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p20">I. The occasion of the discourse was given
by one of the guests, who, when Christ was giving rules about
feasting, said to him, <i>Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the
kingdom of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:15" id="Luke.xv-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>), which, some tell us, was a saying commonly used
among the rabbin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p21">1. But with what design does this man bring
it in here? (1.) Perhaps this man, observing that Christ reproved
first the guests and then the master of the house, fearing he
should put the company out of humour, started this, to
<i>divert</i> the discourse to something else. Or, (2.) Admiring
the good rules of humility and charity which Christ had now given,
but despairing to see them lived up to in the present degenerate
state of things, he longs for <i>the kingdom of God,</i> when these
and other good laws shall prevail, and pronounces them
<i>blessed</i> who shall have a place in that kingdom. Or, (3.)
Christ having mentioned <i>the resurrection of the just,</i> as a
recompence for acts of charity to the poor, he here confirms what
he said, "Yea, Lord, they that shall be recompensed in the
resurrection of the just, shall <i>eat bread in the kingdom,</i>
and that is a greater recompence than being reinvited to the table
of the greatest man on earth." Or, (4.) Observing Christ to be
silent, after he had given the foregoing lessons, he was willing to
draw him in again to further discourse, so wonderfully well-pleased
was he with what he said; and he knew nothing more likely to engage
him than to mention the <i>kingdom of God.</i> Note, Even those
that are not of ability to carry on good discourse themselves ought
to put in a word now and then, to countenance it, and help it
forward.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p22">2. Now what this man said was a plain and
acknowledged truth, and it was quoted very <i>appositely</i> now
that they were <i>sitting at meat;</i> for we should take occasion
from common things to think and speak of those heavenly and
spiritual things which in scripture are <i>compared</i> to them,
for that is one end of borrowing similitudes from them. And it will
be good for us, when we are receiving the gifts of God's
providence, to pass through them to the consideration of the gifts
of his grace, those <i>better things.</i> This thought will be very
seasonable when we are partaking of bodily refreshments: <i>Blessed
are they that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.</i> (1.) In
the kingdom of grace, in the kingdom of the Messiah, which was
expected now shortly to be set up. Christ promised his disciples
that they should <i>eat and drink with him in his kingdom.</i> They
that partake of the Lord's supper <i>eat bread in the kingdom of
God.</i> (2.) In the kingdom of glory, at the resurrection. The
happiness of heaven is an <i>everlasting feast;</i> blessed are
they that shall sit down at that table, whence they shall rise no
more.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p23">II. The parable which our Lord Jesus put
forth upon this occasion, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:16" id="Luke.xv-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>, &amp;c. Christ joins with the good man in what he
said: "It is very true, <i>Blessed are they that shall partake</i>
of the privileges of the Messiah's kingdom. But who are they that
shall enjoy that privilege? You Jews, who think to have the
monopoly of it, will generally reject it, and the Gentiles will be
the greatest sharers in it." This he shows by a parable, for, if he
had spoken it plainly, the Pharisees would not have borne it. Now
in the parable we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p24">1. The free grace and mercy of God, shining
in the gospel of Christ; it appears,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p25">(1.) In the rich provision he has made for
poor souls, for their nourishment, refreshment, and entertainment
(<scripRef passage="Lu 14:16" id="Luke.xv-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): <i>A
certain man made a great supper.</i> There is that in Christ and
the grace of the gospel which will be <i>food</i> and a
<i>feast</i> for the soul of man that knows its own capacities, for
the soul of a sinner that knows its own necessities and miseries.
It is called a <i>supper,</i> because in those countries supper
time was the chief feasting time, when the business of the day was
over. The manifestation of gospel grace to the world was the
evening of the world's day; and the fruition of the fulness of that
grace in heaven is reserved for the evening of our day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p26">(2.) In gracious invitation given us to
come and partake of this provision. Here is, [1.] A general
invitation given: He <i>bade many.</i> Christ invited the whole
nation and people of the Jews to partake of the benefits of his
gospel. There is provision enough for as many as come; it was
prophesied of as a <i>feast for all people,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 25:6" id="Luke.xv-p26.1" parsed="|Isa|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.6">Isa. xxv. 6</scripRef>. Christ in the gospel, as he
keeps a <i>good</i> house, so he keeps an <i>open</i> house. [2.] A
particular memorandum given, when the supper time was at hand; the
servant was sent round to put them in mind of it: <i>Come, for all
things are now ready.</i> When the Spirit was poured out, and the
gospel church planted, those who before were invited were more
closely pressed to come in <i>presently:</i> Now <i>all things are
ready,</i> the full discovery of the gospel mystery is now made,
all the ordinances of the gospel are now instituted, the society of
Christians is now incorporated, and, which crowns all, the Holy
Ghost is now given. This is the call now given to us: "<i>All
things are now ready,</i> now is the <i>accepted time;</i> it is
now, and <i>has not</i> been long; it is now, and <i>will not</i>
be long; it is a season of grace that will be soon over, and
therefore <i>come now;</i> do not delay; accept the invitation;
believe yourselves welcome; <i>eat, O friends; drink, yea drink
abundantly, O beloved.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p27">2. The cold entertainment which the grace
of the gospel meets with. The invited guests declined coming. They
did not say flatly and plainly that they <i>would not come,</i> but
<i>they all with one consent began to make excuse,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 14:18" id="Luke.xv-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. One would have expected
that they should <i>all with one consent</i> have come to a good
supper, when they were so kindly invited to it: who would have
refused such an invitation? Yet, on the contrary, they all found
out some pretence or other to shift off their attendance. This
bespeaks the general neglect of the Jewish nation to close with
Christ, and accept of the offers of his grace, and the contempt
they put upon the invitation. It also intimates the backwardness
there is in most people to close with the gospel call. They cannot
for shame avow their refusal, but they desire to be <i>excused:</i>
they all <b><i>ato mias</i></b>, some supply <b><i>horas</i></b>,
<i>all straightway,</i> they could give an answer <i>extempore,</i>
and needed not to study for it, had <i>not to seek</i> for an
excuse. Others supply <b><i>gnomes</i></b>, they were
<i>unanimous</i> in it; <i>with one voice.</i> (1.) Here were
<i>two</i> that were <i>purchasers,</i> who were in such haste to
go and see their purchases that they could not find time to go to
this supper. One had <i>purchased land;</i> he had <i>bought a
piece of ground,</i> which was represented to him to be a good
bargain, and he must needs <i>to and see</i> whether it was so or
no; and therefore <i>I pray thee have me excused.</i> His heart was
so much upon the enlarging of his estate that he could neither be
civil to his friend nor kind to himself. Note, Those that have
their hearts full of the world, and fond of <i>laying house to
house</i> and <i>field to field,</i> have their ears deaf to the
gospel invitation. But what a frivolous excuse was this! He might
have deferred going to see his piece of ground till the next day,
and have found it in the same place and plight it was now in, if he
had so pleased. Another had purchased <i>stock</i> for his land.
"<i>I have bought five yoke of oxen</i> for the plough, and I must
just now go and <i>prove them,</i> must go and try whether they be
fit for my purpose; and therefore excuse me for this time." The
former intimates that inordinate <i>complacency</i> in the world,
this the inordinate <i>care</i> and <i>concern</i> about the world,
which keep people from Christ and his grace; both intimate a
preference given to the body above the soul, and to the things of
time above those of eternity. Note, It is very criminal, when we
are called to any duty, to make excuses for our neglect of it: it
is a sign that there are convictions that it is duty, but no
inclination to it. These things here, that were the matter of the
excuses, were, [1.] <i>Little things,</i> and of small concern. It
had better become them to have said, "I am invited <i>to eat bread
in the kingdom of God,</i> and therefore must be excused from going
to see the <i>ground</i> or the <i>oxen.</i>" [2.] <i>Lawful
things.</i> Note, <i>Things lawful in themselves,</i> when the
heart is too much set upon them, <i>prove fatal</i> hindrances in
religion—<i>Licitus perimus omnes.</i> It is a hard matter so to
manage our worldly affairs that they may not divert us from
spiritual pursuits; and this ought to be our great care. (2.) Here
was one that was <i>newly married,</i> and could not leave his wife
to go out to supper, no, not for once (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:30" id="Luke.xv-p27.2" parsed="|Luke|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>): <i>I have married a wife, and
therefore,</i> in short, <i>I cannot come.</i> He pretends that he
<i>cannot,</i> when the truth is he <i>will not.</i> Thus many
pretend <i>inability</i> for the duties of religion when really
they have an <i>aversion</i> to them. He has <i>married a wife.</i>
It is true, he that married was excused by the law from going to
war for the first year (<scripRef passage="De 24:5" id="Luke.xv-p27.3" parsed="|Deut|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.5">Deut. xxiv.
5</scripRef>), but would that excuse him from going up to the
feasts of the Lord, which all the males were yearly to attend? Much
less will it excuse from the gospel feast, of which the other were
but types. Note, Our affection to our relations often proves a
hindrance to us in our duty to God. Adam's excuse was, <i>The woman
that thou gavest me persuaded me to eat;</i> this here was, <i>The
woman persuaded me not to eat.</i> He might have gone and taken his
wife along with him; they would both have been welcome.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p28">3. The account which was brought to the
master of the feast of the affront put upon him by his friends whom
he had invited, who now showed how little they valued him
(<scripRef passage="Lu 14:21" id="Luke.xv-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): <i>That
servant came, and showed his lord these things,</i> told him with
surprise that he was likely to sup alone, for the guests that were
invited, though they had had timely notice a good while before,
that they might order their affairs accordingly, yet were now
engaged in some other business. He made the matter neither better
nor worse, but related it just as it was. Note, Ministers must give
account of the success of their ministry. They must do it now at
the throne of grace. If they see of <i>the travail of their
soul,</i> they must go to God with their <i>thanks;</i> if they
<i>labour in vain,</i> they must go to God with their
<i>complaints.</i> They will do it hereafter at the judgment-seat
of Christ: they shall be produced as witnesses <i>against</i> those
who persist and perish in their unbelief, to prove that they were
fairly invited; and <i>for those</i> who accepted the call,
<i>Behold, I and the children thou hast given me.</i> The apostle
urges this as a reason why people should give ear to the word of
God sent them by his ministers; for <i>they watch for your souls,
as those that must give account,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:17" id="Luke.xv-p28.2" parsed="|Heb|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.17">Heb. xiii. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p29">4. The master's just resentment of this
affront: <i>He was angry,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 14:21" id="Luke.xv-p29.1" parsed="|Luke|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. Note, The ingratitude of those
that slight gospel offers, and the contempt they put upon the God
of heaven thereby, are a very great provocation to him, and justly
so. Abused mercy turns into the greatest wrath. The doom he passed
upon them was, <i>None of the men that were bidden shall taste of
my supper.</i> This was like the doom passed upon the ungrateful
Israel, when they despised the pleasant land: God <i>swore in his
wrath that they should not enter into his rest.</i> Note, Grace
despised is grace forfeited, like Esau's birthright. They that will
not have Christ when they <i>may</i> shall not have him when they
<i>would.</i> Even those that <i>were bidden,</i> if they slight
the invitation, <i>shall be for</i>bidden; when the door is shut,
the foolish virgins will be denied entrance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p30">5. The care that was taken to furnish the
table with guests, as well as meat. "Go" (saith he to the
servants), "<i>go first into the streets and lanes of the city,</i>
and invite, not the merchants that are going from the custom-house,
nor the tradesmen that are shutting up their shops; they will
<i>desire to be excused</i> (one is going to his counting-house to
cast up his books, another to the tavern to drink a bottle with his
friend); but, that you may invite those that will be glad to come,
bring in <i>hither the poor and the maimed, the halt and the
blind;</i> pick up the common beggars." The servants object not
that it will be a disparagement to the master and his house to have
such guests at his table; for they know his mind, and they soon
gather an abundance of such guests: <i>Lord, it is done as thou
hast commanded.</i> Many of the Jews are brought in, not of the
scribes and Pharisees, such as Christ was <i>now at dinner
with,</i> who thought themselves most likely to be guests at the
Messiah's table, but the publicans and sinners; these are <i>the
poor and the maimed.</i> But <i>yet there is room</i> for more
guests, and provision enough for them all. "Go, then, <i>secondly,
into the highways and hedges.</i> Go out into the country, and pick
up the vagrants, or those that are returning now in the evening
from their work in the field, from hedging and ditching there, and
<i>compel them to come in,</i> not by force of arms, but by force
of arguments. Be earnest with them; for in this case it will be
necessary to convince them that the invitation is <i>sincere</i>
and not a <i>banter;</i> they will be shy and modest, and will
hardly believe that they shall be welcome, and therefore be
importunate with them and do not leave them till you have prevailed
with them." This refers to the <i>calling of the Gentiles,</i> to
whom the apostles were to <i>turn</i> when the Jews refused the
offer, and with them the church was filled. Now observe here, (1.)
The provision made for precious souls in the gospel of Christ shall
appear not to have been made <i>in vain;</i> for, if some <i>reject
it,</i> yet others will thankfully <i>accept</i> the offer of it.
Christ comforts himself with this, that, <i>though Israel be not
gathered,</i> yet he shall be <i>glorious, as a light to the
Gentiles,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 49:5,6" id="Luke.xv-p30.1" parsed="|Isa|49|5|49|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.5-Isa.49.6">Isa. xlix. 5,
6</scripRef>. God will have a church in the world, though there are
those that are unchurched; for <i>the unbelief of man shall not
make the promise of God of no effect.</i> (2.) Those that are very
poor and low in the world shall be as welcome to Christ as the rich
and great; nay, and many times the gospel has greatest success
among those that labour under worldly disadvantages, as the
<i>poor,</i> and bodily infirmities, as <i>the maimed, and the
halt,</i> and <i>the blind.</i> Christ here plainly refers to what
he had said just before, in direction to us, to invite to our
tables <i>the poor and maimed, the lame and blind,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 14:13" id="Luke.xv-p30.2" parsed="|Luke|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. For consideration for
the countenance which Christ's gospel gives to the poor should
engage us to be charitable to them. His condescensions and
compassions towards them should engage ours. (3.) Many times the
gospel has the <i>greatest success</i> among those that are
<i>least likely</i> to have the benefit of it, and whose submission
to it was least expected. The publicans and harlots went into the
kingdom of God before the scribes and Pharisees; <i>so the last
shall be first, and the first last.</i> Let us not be
<i>confident</i> concerning those that are most forward, nor
despair of those that are least promising. (4.) Christ's ministers
must be both very expeditious and very importunate in inviting to
the gospel feast: "<i>Go out quickly</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:21" id="Luke.xv-p30.3" parsed="|Luke|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>); lose not time, because <i>all
things are now ready.</i> Call to them to come <i>to-day, while it
is called to-day;</i> and <i>compel them to come in,</i> by
accosting them kindly, and <i>drawing</i> them <i>with the cords of
a man and the bands of love.</i>" Nothing can be more absurd than
fetching an argument hence for compelling men's consciences, nay,
for compelling men against their consciences, in matters of
religion: "You shall receive the Lord's supper, or you shall be
fined and imprisoned, and ruined in your estate." Certainly nothing
like this was the compulsion here meant, but only that of reason
and love; for <i>the weapons of our warfare are not carnal.</i>
(5.) Though many have been brought in to partake of the benefits of
the gospel, yet still <i>there is room for more;</i> for the riches
of Christ are <i>unsearchable</i> and <i>inexhaustible;</i> there
is in him enough for all, and enough for each; and the gospel
excludes none that do not exclude themselves. (6.) Christ's house,
though it be <i>large,</i> shall at last be <i>filled;</i> it will
be so when the number of the elect is completed, and as many as
were <i>given him</i> are <i>brought to him.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 14:25-35" id="Luke.xv-p30.4" parsed="|Luke|14|25|14|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.25-Luke.14.35" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.14.25-Luke.14.35">
<h4 id="Luke.xv-p30.5">The Necessity of
Self-denial.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xv-p31">25 And there went great multitudes with him: and
he turned, and said unto them,   26 If any <i>man</i> come to
me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children,
and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be
my disciple.   27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and
come after me, cannot be my disciple.   28 For which of you,
intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth
the cost, whether he have <i>sufficient</i> to finish <i>it?</i>
  29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not
able to finish <i>it,</i> all that behold <i>it</i> begin to mock
him,   30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to
finish.   31 Or what king, going to make war against another
king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able
with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty
thousand?   32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way
off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
  33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not
all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.   34 Salt
<i>is</i> good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith
shall it be seasoned?   35 It is neither fit for the land, nor
yet for the dunghill; <i>but</i> men cast it out. He that hath ears
to hear, let him hear.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p32">See how Christ in his doctrine suited
himself to those to whom he spoke, and <i>gave every one his
portion of meat.</i> To Pharisees he preached humility and charity.
He is in these verses directing his discourse to the multitudes
that crowded after him, and seemed zealous in following him; and
his exhortation to them is to understand the terms of discipleship,
before they undertook the profession of it, and to consider what
they did. See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p33">I. How zealous people were in their
attendance on Christ (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:25" id="Luke.xv-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>): <i>There went great multitudes with him,</i> many
for love and more for company, for where there are <i>many</i>
there will be <i>more.</i> Here was a <i>mixed multitude,</i> like
that which went with Israel out of Egypt; such we must expect there
will always be in the church, and it will therefore be necessary
that ministers should carefully separate <i>between the precious
and the vile.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p34">II. How <i>considerate</i> he would have
them to be in their <i>zeal.</i> Those that undertake to follow
Christ must count upon the worst, and prepare accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p35">1. He tells them what the worst is that
they must count upon, much the same with what he had gone through
<i>before</i> them and <i>for</i> them. He takes it for granted
that they had a mind to be <i>his disciples,</i> that they might be
<i>qualified</i> for preferment in his kingdom. They expected that
he should say, "If any man come to me, and be my disciple, he shall
have wealth and honour in abundance; let me alone to make him a
great man." But he tells them quite the contrary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p36">(1.) They must be willing to <i>quit</i>
that which was <i>very dear,</i> and therefore must come to him
thoroughly <i>weaned from</i> all their creature-comforts, and
<i>dead</i> to them, so as cheerfully to part with them rather than
quit their interest in Christ, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:26" id="Luke.xv-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. A man cannot be Christ's
disciple but he must <i>hate father, and mother, and his own
life.</i> He is not <i>sincere,</i> he will be <i>constant</i> and
persevering, unless he love Christ better than any thing in this
world, and be willing to part with that which he may and must
leave, either as a <i>sacrifice,</i> when Christ may be glorified
by our parting with it (so the martyrs, who <i>loved not their
lives to death</i>), or as a <i>temptation,</i> when by our parting
with it we are put into a better capacity of serving Christ. Thus
Abraham parted with his own country, and Moses with Pharaoh's
court. Mention is not made here of <i>houses</i> and <i>lands;</i>
philosophy will teach a man to look upon these with contempt; but
Christianity carries it higher. [1.] Every good man loves <i>his
relations;</i> and yet, if he be a disciple of Christ, he must
comparatively <i>hate them,</i> must love them <i>less than
Christ,</i> as Leah is said to be <i>hated</i> when Rachel was
better loved. Not that their persons must be in any degree hated,
but our comfort and satisfaction in them must be lost and swallowed
up in our love to Christ, as Levi's was, when he <i>said to his
father, I have not seen him,</i> <scripRef passage="De 33:9" id="Luke.xv-p36.2" parsed="|Deut|33|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.9">Deut.
xxxiii. 9</scripRef>. When our duty to our parents comes in
competition with our evident duty to Christ, we must give Christ
the preference. If we must either <i>deny Christ</i> or be
<i>banished</i> from our families and relations (as many of the
primitive Christians were), we must rather lose their society than
his favour. [2.] Every man loves <i>his own life,</i> no man ever
yet <i>hated it;</i> and we cannot be Christ's disciples if we do
not love him better than our own lives, so as rather to have our
lives <i>embittered</i> by cruel <i>bondage,</i> nay, and <i>taken
away</i> by cruel <i>deaths,</i> than to dishonour Christ, or
depart from any of his truths and ways. The experience of the
pleasures of the <i>spiritual life,</i> and the believing hopes and
prospects of <i>eternal life,</i> will make this <i>hard saying</i>
easy. When tribulation and persecution arise because of the word,
then chiefly the trial is, whether we love better, Christ or our
relations and lives; yet even in the <i>days of</i> peace this
matter is sometimes brought to the trial. Those that decline the
service of Christ, and opportunities of converse with him, and are
ashamed to confess him, for fear of disobliging a relation or
friend, or losing a customer, give cause to suspect that they love
him better than Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p37">(2.) That they must be willing to
<i>bear</i> that which was very <i>heavy</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:27" id="Luke.xv-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>): <i>Whosoever doth not bear his
cross,</i> as those did that were condemned to be crucified, in
<i>submission</i> to the sentence and in <i>expectation</i> of the
execution of it, and so <i>come after me</i> whithersoever I shall
lead him, he <i>cannot be my disciple;</i> that is (says Dr.
Hammond), he is not <i>for my turn;</i> and my service, being so
sure to bring persecution along with it, will not be <i>for
his.</i> Though the disciples of Christ are not <i>all
crucified,</i> yet they all <i>bear their cross,</i> as if they
counted upon being crucified. They must be content to be put into
an ill name, and to be loaded with infamy and disgrace; for no name
is more ignominious than <i>Furcifer—the bearer of the gibbet.</i>
He must bear his cross, and <i>come after Christ;</i> that is, he
must bear it in the way of his duty, whenever it lies in that way.
He must bear it when Christ calls him to it, and in bearing it he
must have an eye to Christ, and fetch encouragements from him, and
live in hope of a recompence with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p38">2. He bids them count upon it, and then
consider of it. Since he has been so <i>just to us</i> as to tell
us plainly what difficulties we shall meet with in following him,
let us be so <i>just to ourselves</i> as to weigh the matter
seriously before we take upon us a profession of religion. Joshua
obliged the people to consider what they did when they promised to
<i>serve the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Jos 24:19" id="Luke.xv-p38.1" parsed="|Josh|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.19">Josh. xxiv.
19</scripRef>. It is better never to begin than not to proceed; and
therefore before we begin we must consider what it is to proceed.
This is to act rationally, and as becomes men, and as we do in
other cases. The cause of Christ will bear a scrutiny. Satan shows
the best, but hides the worst, because his best will not
counter-vail his worst; but Christ's will abundantly. This
considering of the case is necessary to perseverance, especially in
suffering times. Our Saviour here illustrates the necessity of it
by two similitudes, the former showing that we must consider the
<i>expenses</i> of our religion, the latter that we must consider
the <i>perils</i> of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p39">(1.) When we take upon us a profession of
religion we are like a man that undertakes to <i>build a tower,</i>
and therefore must consider the <i>expense of it</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:28-30" id="Luke.xv-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|14|28|14|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.28-Luke.14.30"><i>v.</i> 28-30</scripRef>): <i>Which of you,
intending to build a tower</i> or stately house for himself,
<i>sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost?</i> and he must
be sure to count upon a great deal more than his workmen will tell
him it will cost. Let him compare the charge with his purse, lest
he make himself to be laughed at, by <i>beginning to build</i> what
he is <i>not able to finish.</i> Note, [1.] All that take upon them
a profession of religion undertake to <i>build a tower,</i> not as
the tower of Babel, in opposition to Heaven, which therefore was
left unfinished, but in obedience to Heaven, which therefore shall
have its <i>top-stone brought forth.</i> Begin low, and lay the
foundation deep, lay it on the rock, and make sure work, and then
aim as high as heaven. [2.] Those that intend to build this tower
must <i>sit down and count the cost.</i> Let them consider that it
<i>will cost them</i> the mortifying of their sins, even the most
beloved lusts; it will cost them a life of self-denial and
watchfulness, and a constant course of holy duties; it <i>may,</i>
perhaps, <i>cost them</i> their reputation among men, their estates
and liberties, and all that is dear to them in this world, even
life itself. And if it should cost us all this, what is it in
comparison with what it cost Christ to purchase the advantages of
religion for us, which come to us without money and without price?
[3.] Many that begin to <i>build this tower</i> do not <i>go on
with it,</i> nor persevere in it, and it is their folly; they have
not courage and resolution, have not a rooted fixed principle, and
so bring nothing to pass. It is true, we have none of us in
ourselves <i>sufficient to finish</i> this tower, but Christ hath
said, <i>My grace is sufficient for thee,</i> and that grace shall
not be wanting to any of us, if we seek for it and make use of it.
[4.] Nothing is more <i>shameful</i> than for those that have begun
well in religion to break off; every one will justly <i>mock
him,</i> as having lost all his labour hitherto for want of
perseverance. We <i>lose the things we have wrought</i> (<scripRef passage="2Jo 1:8" id="Luke.xv-p39.2" parsed="|2John|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.8">2 John 8</scripRef>), and all we have done and
suffered is <i>in vain,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 3:4" id="Luke.xv-p39.3" parsed="|Gal|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.4">Gal. iii.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p40">(2.) When we undertake to be Christ's
disciples we are like a man that <i>goes to war,</i> and therefore
must consider the <i>hazard</i> of it, and the difficulties that
are to be encountered, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:31,32" id="Luke.xv-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|14|31|14|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.31-Luke.14.32"><i>v.</i>
31, 32</scripRef>. A king that declares war against a neighbouring
prince considers whether he has strength wherewith to make his part
good, and, if not, he will lay aside his thoughts of war. Note,
[1.] The state of a Christian in this world is a military state.
<i>Is not</i> the Christian <i>life a warfare?</i> We have many
passes in our way, that must be disputed with dint of sword; nay,
we must fight every step we go, so restless are our spiritual
enemies in their opposition. [2.] We ought to consider whether we
can <i>endure the hardness</i> which a good soldier of Jesus Christ
must expect and count upon, before we enlist ourselves under
Christ's banner; <i>whether</i> we are able to encounter the forces
of hell and earth, which come against us <i>twenty thousand</i>
strong. [3.] Of the two it is better to make the best terms we can
with the world than pretend to renounce it and afterwards, when
tribulation and persecution arise because of the word, to <i>return
to it.</i> That <i>young man</i> that could not find in his heart
to part with his possessions for Christ did better to go away from
Christ <i>sorrowing</i> than to have staid with him
<i>dissembling.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p41">This parable is another way applicable, and
may be taken as designed to teach us to begin <i>speedily</i> to be
religious, rather than to begin <i>cautiously;</i> and may mean the
same with <scripRef passage="Mt 5:25" id="Luke.xv-p41.1" parsed="|Matt|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.25">Matt. v. 25</scripRef>,
<i>Agree with thine adversary quickly.</i> Note, <i>First,</i>
Those that persist in sin make war against God, the most unnatural,
unjustifiable war; they rebel against their lawful sovereign, whose
government is perfectly just and good. <i>Secondly,</i> The
proudest and most daring sinner is no equal match for God; the
disproportion of strength is much greater than that here supposed
between <i>ten thousand</i> and <i>twenty thousand. Do we provoke
the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he?</i> No, surely;
<i>who knows the power of his anger?</i> In consideration of this,
it is our interest to make peace with him. We need not send to
<i>desire conditions of peace;</i> they are offered to us, and are
unexceptionable, and highly to our advantage. Let us acquaint
ourselves with them, and be at peace; do this in time, <i>while the
other is yet a great way off;</i> for delays in such a case are
highly dangerous, and make after-applications difficult.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p42">But the application of this parable here
(<scripRef passage="Lu 14:33" id="Luke.xv-p42.1" parsed="|Luke|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>) is to the
consideration that ought to be exercised when we take upon us a
profession of religion. Solomon saith, <i>With good advice make
war</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 20:18" id="Luke.xv-p42.2" parsed="|Prov|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.18">Prov. xx. 18</scripRef>); for
he that <i>draws the sword throws away the scabbard;</i> so <i>with
good advice</i> enter upon a profession of religion, as those that
know that <i>except you forsake all you have you cannot be Christ's
disciples;</i> that is, except you count upon forsaking all and
consent to it, for all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must
<i>suffer persecution,</i> and yet continue to <i>live
godly.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xv-p43">3. He warns them against apostasy and a
degeneracy of mind from the truly Christian spirit and temper, for
that would make them utterly useless, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:34,35" id="Luke.xv-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|14|34|14|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.34-Luke.14.35"><i>v.</i> 34, 35</scripRef>. (1.) Good Christians are
<i>the salt of the earth,</i> and good ministers especially
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:13" id="Luke.xv-p43.2" parsed="|Matt|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.13">Matt. v. 13</scripRef>); and this
<i>salt is good</i> and of great use; by their instructions and
examples they season all they converse with, to keep them from
putrefying, and to quicken them, and make them savoury. (2.)
Degenerate Christians, who, rather than part with what they have in
the world, will throw up their profession, and then of course
become carnal, and worldly, and wholly destitute of a Christian
spirit, are like <i>salt that has lost its savour,</i> like that
which the chemists call the <i>caput mortuum,</i> that has all its
salts drawn from it, that is the most useless worthless thing in
the world; it has no manner of virtue or good property in it. [1.]
It can never be recovered: <i>Wherewith shall it be seasoned?</i>
You cannot salt it. This intimates that it is extremely difficult,
and next to impossible, to recover an apostate, <scripRef passage="Heb 6:4-6" id="Luke.xv-p43.3" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.6">Heb. vi. 4-6</scripRef>. If Christianity will not
prevail to cure men of their worldliness and sensuality, if that
remedy has been tried in vain, their ease must even be concluded
desperate. [2.] It is of no use. It is <i>not fit,</i> as dung is,
<i>for the land,</i> to manure that, nor will it be the better if
it be laid in the dunghill to rot; there is nothing to be got out
of it. A professor of religion whose mind and manners are depraved
is the most <i>insipid</i> animal that can be. If he speaks of the
things of God, of which he has had some knowledge, it is so
<i>awkwardly</i> that none are the better for it: it is a
<i>parable in the mouth of a fool.</i> [3.] It is abandoned: <i>Men
cast it out,</i> as that which they will have no more to do with.
Such scandalous professors ought to be cast out of the church, not
only because they have forfeited all the honours and privileges of
their church-membership, but because there is danger that others
will be infected by them. Our Saviour concludes this with a call to
all to take notice of it, and to take warning: <i>He that hath ears
to hear, let him hear.</i> Now can the faculty of hearing be better
employed than in attending to the word of Christ, and particularly
to the alarms he has given us of the danger we are in <i>of</i>
apostasy, and the danger we run ourselves into <i>by</i>
apostasy?</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XV" n="xvi" progress="59.76%" prev="Luke.xv" next="Luke.xvii" id="Luke.xvi">
 <h2 id="Luke.xvi-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xvi-p0.2">CHAP. XV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xvi-p1">Evil manners, we say, beget good laws; so, in this
chapter, the murmuring of the scribes and Pharisees at the grace of
Christ, and the favour he showed to publicans and sinners, gave
occasion for a more full discovery of that grace than perhaps
otherwise we should have had in these three parables which we have
in this chapter, the scope of all of which is the same, to show,
not only what God had said and sworn in the Old Testament, that he
had no pleasure in the death and ruin of sinners, but that he had
great pleasure in their return and repentance, and rejoices in the
gracious entertainment he gives them thereupon. Here is, I. The
offence which the Pharisees took at Christ for conversing with
heathen men and publicans, and preaching his gospel to them,
<scripRef passage="Lu 15:1,2" id="Luke.xvi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|15|1|15|2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.1-Luke.15.2">ver. 1, 2</scripRef>. II. His
justifying himself in it, by the design and proper tendency of it,
which with many had been the effect of it, and that was, the
bringing of them to repent and reform their lives, than which there
could not be a more pleasing and acceptable service done to God,
which he shows in the parables, 1. Of the lost sheep that was
brought home with joy, <scripRef passage="Lu 15:4-7" id="Luke.xvi-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|15|4|15|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.4-Luke.15.7">ver.
4-7</scripRef>. 2. Of the lost silver that was found with joy,
<scripRef passage="Lu 15:8-10" id="Luke.xvi-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|15|8|15|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.8-Luke.15.10">ver. 8-10</scripRef>. 3. Of the lost
son that had been a prodigal, but returned to his father's house,
and was received with great joy, though his elder brother, like
these scribes and Pharisees, was offended at it, <scripRef passage="Lu 15:11-32" id="Luke.xvi-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|15|11|15|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.11-Luke.15.32">ver. 11-32</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 15" id="Luke.xvi-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 15:1-10" id="Luke.xvi-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|15|1|15|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.1-Luke.15.10" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.15.1-Luke.15.10">
<h4 id="Luke.xvi-p1.7">The Lost Sheep and Piece of
Silver.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xvi-p2">1 Then drew near unto him all the publicans and
sinners for to hear him.   2 And the Pharisees and scribes
murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
  3 And he spake this parable unto them, saying,   4 What
man of you, having a hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth
not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that
which is lost, until he find it?   5 And when he hath found
<i>it,</i> he layeth <i>it</i> on his shoulders, rejoicing.  
6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together <i>his</i> friends
and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found
my sheep which was lost.   7 I say unto you, that likewise joy
shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over
ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.   8
Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one
piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek
diligently till she find <i>it?</i>   9 And when she hath
found <i>it,</i> she calleth <i>her</i> friends and <i>her</i>
neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the
piece which I had lost.   10 Likewise, I say unto you, there
is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that
repenteth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p3">Here is, I. The diligent attendance of the
publicans and sinners upon Christ's ministry. <i>Great
multitudes</i> of Jews <i>went with him</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 14:25" id="Luke.xvi-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.25"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 25</scripRef>), with such an assurance
of admission into the kingdom of God that he found it requisite to
say that to them which would shake their vain hopes. Here
multitudes of <i>publicans</i> and <i>sinners</i> drew near to him,
with a humble modest fear of being <i>rejected</i> by him, and to
them he found it requisite to give encouragement, especially
because there were some haughty supercilious people that frowned
upon them. The <i>publicans,</i> who collected the tribute paid to
the <i>Romans,</i> were perhaps some of them <i>bad men,</i> but
they were all industriously put into an <i>ill name,</i> because of
the prejudices of the Jewish nation against their office. They are
sometimes ranked with <i>harlots</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 21:32" id="Luke.xvi-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|21|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.32">Matt. xxi. 32</scripRef>); here and elsewhere with
<i>sinners,</i> such as were openly vicious, that traded with
<i>harlots,</i> known rakes. Some think that the <i>sinners</i>
here meant were <i>heathen,</i> and that Christ was now on the
other side Jordan, or in <i>Galilee of the Gentiles.</i> These
<i>drew near,</i> when perhaps the multitude of the Jews that had
followed him had (upon his discourse in the close of the foregoing
chapter) <i>dropped off;</i> thus afterwards the Gentiles took
their turn in hearing the apostles, when the Jews had rejected
them. <i>They drew near to him,</i> being afraid of drawing nearer
than just to come within <i>hearing.</i> They drew near to him,
not, as some did, to solicit for cures, but to hear his excellent
doctrine. Note, in all our approaches to Christ we must have this
in our eye, to <i>hear him;</i> to hear the instructions he gives
us, and his answers to our prayers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p4">II. The offence which the <i>scribes</i>
and <i>Pharisees</i> took at this. They <i>murmured,</i> and turned
it to the reproach of our Lord Jesus: <i>This man receiveth
sinners, and eateth with them,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 15:2" id="Luke.xvi-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. 1. They were angry that
<i>publicans</i> and <i>heathens</i> had the means of grace allowed
them, were called to repent, and encouraged to hope for pardon upon
repentance; for they looked upon their case as <i>desperate,</i>
and thought that none but Jews had the privilege of repenting and
being pardoned, though the prophets preached repentance to the
nations, and Daniel particularly to Nebuchadnezzar. 2. They thought
it a disparagement to Christ, and inconsistent with the dignity of
his character, to make himself familiar with such sort of people,
to <i>admit</i> them into his company and to <i>eat with them.</i>
They could not, for shame, condemn him for <i>preaching to
them,</i> though that was the thing they were most enraged at; and
therefore they reproached him for <i>eating with them,</i> which
was more expressly contrary to the tradition of the elders. Censure
will fall, not only upon the most innocent and the most excellent
<i>persons,</i> but upon the most innocent and most excellent
<i>actions,</i> and we must not think it strange.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p5">III. Christ's justifying himself in it, by
showing that the worse these people were, to whom he preached, the
more glory would redound to God, and the more joy there would be in
heaven, if by his preaching they were brought to repentance. It
would be a more pleasing sight in heaven to see Gentiles brought to
the worship of the true God than to see Jews go on in it, and to
see publicans and sinners live an orderly sort of life than to see
<i>scribes</i> and <i>Pharisees</i> go on in living such a life.
This he here illustrates by two parables, the explication of both
of which is the same.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p6">1. The parable of the <i>lost sheep.</i>
Something like it we had in <scripRef passage="Mt 18:12" id="Luke.xvi-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.12">Matt.
xviii. 12</scripRef>. There it was designed to show the care God
takes for the preservation of saints, as a reason why we should not
offend them; here it is designed to show the pleasure God takes in
the conversion of sinners, as a reason why we should rejoice in it.
We have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p7">(1.) The case of a sinner that goes on in
sinful ways. He is like a <i>lost sheep,</i> a sheep <i>gone
astray;</i> he is <i>lost</i> to God, who has not the honour and
service he should have from him; <i>lost</i> to the flock, which
has not communion with him; <i>lost</i> to himself: he knows not
where he is, wanders endlessly, is continually exposed to the
beasts of prey, subject to frights and terrors, from under the
shepherd's care, and wanting the green pastures; and he cannot of
himself find the way back to the fold.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p8">(2.) The care the God of heaven takes of
poor wandering sinners. He <i>continues</i> his care of the sheep
that did not go astray; they are <i>safe in the wilderness.</i> But
there is a particular care to be taken of this lost sheep; and
though he has a hundred sheep, a considerable flock, yet he will
not <i>lose</i> that <i>one,</i> but he goes after it, and shows
abundance of care, [1.] In <i>finding it out.</i> He follows it,
enquiring after it, and looking about for it, until he <i>finds</i>
it. God follows backsliding sinners with the calls of his word and
the strivings of his Spirit, until at length they are wrought upon
to think of returning. [2.] In <i>bringing it home.</i> Though he
finds it <i>weary,</i> and perhaps <i>worried</i> and worn away
with its wanderings, and not able to bear being driven home, yet he
does not leave it to perish, and say, It is not wroth carrying
home; but <i>lays it on his shoulders,</i> and, with a great deal
of tenderness and labour, brings it to the fold. This is very
applicable to the great work of our redemption. Mankind were gone
astray, <scripRef passage="Isa 53:6" id="Luke.xvi-p8.1" parsed="|Isa|53|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.6">Isa. liii. 6</scripRef>. The
value of the whole race to God was not so much as that of one sheep
to him that had a hundred; what loss would it have been to God if
they had all been left to perish? There is a world of holy angels
that are as the ninety-nine sheep, a noble flock; yet God sends his
Son to <i>seek and save that which was lost,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:10" id="Luke.xvi-p8.2" parsed="|Luke|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.10"><i>ch.</i> xix. 10</scripRef>. Christ is said to
<i>gather the lambs in his arms,</i> and carry <i>them in his
bosom,</i> denoting his pity and tenderness towards poor sinners;
here he is said to bear them <i>upon his shoulders,</i> denoting
the power wherewith he supports and bears them up; those can never
perish whom he carries upon his shoulders.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p9">(3.) The pleasure that God takes in
repenting returning sinners. He <i>lays it on his shoulders
rejoicing</i> that he has not lost his labour in seeking; and the
joy is the greater because he began to be out of hope of finding
it; and he <i>calls his friends and neighbours,</i> the shepherds
that keep their flocks about him, <i>saying, Rejoice with me.</i>
Perhaps among the pastoral songs which the shepherds used to sing
there was one for such an occasion as this, of which these words
might be the burden, <i>Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep
which was lost;</i> whereas they never sung, <i>Rejoice with me,
for I have lost none.</i> Observe, he calls it <i>his sheep,</i>
though a <i>stray,</i> a wandering sheep. He has a right to it
(<i>all souls are mine</i>), and he will claim his own, and recover
his right; therefore he looks after it himself: <i>I have found
it;</i> he did not send a servant, but his own Son, the great and
good Shepherd, who will find what he seeks, and will be found of
those that seek him not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p10">2. The parable of the <i>lost piece of
silver.</i> (1.) The <i>loser</i> is here supposed to be <i>a
woman,</i> who will more passionately grieve for her loss, and
rejoice in finding what she had lost, than perhaps a man would do,
and therefore it the better serves the purpose of the parable. She
has <i>ten pieces of silver,</i> and out of them loses only one.
Let this keep up in us high thoughts of the divine goodness,
notwithstanding the sinfulness and misery of the world of mankind,
that there are nine to one, nay, in the foregoing parable there are
ninety-nine to one, of God's creation, that retain their integrity,
in whom God <i>is</i> praised, and never <i>was</i> dishonoured. O
the numberless beings, for aught we know numberless worlds of
beings, that never were lost, nor stepped aside from the laws and
ends of their creation! (2.) That which is lost is a piece of
silver, <b><i>drachmen</i></b>—<i>the fourth part of a shekel.</i>
The soul is <i>silver,</i> of intrinsic worth and value; not base
metal, as iron or lead, but <i>silver,</i> the mines of which are
<i>royal mines.</i> The Hebrew word for <i>silver</i> is taken from
the <i>desirableness</i> of it. It is <i>silver coin,</i> for so
the <i>drachma</i> was; it is stamped with God's <i>image and
superscription,</i> and therefore must be <i>rendered to him.</i>
Yet it is comparatively but of small value; it was but seven pence
half-penny; intimating that if sinful men be left to perish God
would be no loser. This silver was lost <i>in the dirt;</i> a soul
plunged in the world, and overwhelmed with the love of it and care
about it, is like a piece of money in the dirt; any one would say,
It is a thousand pities that it should <i>lie there.</i> (3.) Here
is a great deal of care and pains taken in quest of it. The woman
<i>lights a candle,</i> to look behind the door, under the table,
and in every corner of the house, <i>sweeps the house,</i> and
<i>seeks diligently till she finds it.</i> This represents the
various means and methods God makes use of to bring lost souls home
to himself: he has <i>lighted the candle</i> of the gospel, not to
show himself the way to us, but to show us the way to him, to
discover us to ourselves; he has <i>swept the house</i> by the
convictions of the word; he <i>seeks diligently,</i> his heart is
upon it, to bring lost souls to himself. (4.) Here is a great deal
of joy for the finding of it: <i>Rejoice with me, for I have found
the piece which I had lost,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 15:9" id="Luke.xvi-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. Those that rejoice desire that
others should rejoice with them; those that are merry would have
others merry with them. She was glad that she had found the piece
of money, though she should spend it in entertaining those whom she
called to <i>make merry with her.</i> The pleasing surprise of
finding it put her, for the present, into a kind of transport,
<b><i>heureka, heureka</i></b>—<i>I have found, I have found,</i>
is the language of joy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p11">3. The explication of these two parables is
to the same purport (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:7,10" id="Luke.xvi-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|15|7|0|0;|Luke|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.7 Bible:Luke.15.10"><i>v.</i> 7,
10</scripRef>): <i>There is joy in heaven, joy in the presence of
the angels of God, over one sinner that repenteth,</i> as those
publicans and sinners did, some of them at least (and, if but
<i>one of them</i> did repent, Christ would reckon it worth his
while), more than <i>over</i> a great number of <i>just persons,
who need no repentance.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p12">(1.) The <i>repentance</i> and
<i>conversion of sinners</i> on earth are <i>matter of joy</i> and
rejoicing <i>in heaven.</i> It is possible that the greatest
sinners may be brought to repentance. While there is life there is
hope, and the worst are not to be despaired of; and the worst of
sinners, if they repent and turn, shall find mercy. Yet this is not
all, [1.] God will <i>delight</i> to show them mercy, will reckon
their conversion a return for all the expense he has been at upon
them. There is always <i>joy in heaven.</i> God <i>rejoiceth in all
his works,</i> but particularly in the works of his grace. He
rejoiceth to do good to penitent sinners, with his <i>whole
heart</i> and his <i>whole soul.</i> He rejoiceth not only in the
conversion of churches and nations, but even over <i>one sinner
that repenteth,</i> though but <i>one.</i> [2.] The good angels
will be glad that mercy is shown them, so far are they from
repining at it, though those of their nature that sinned be left to
perish, and no mercy shown to them; though those sinners that
repent, that are so mean, and have been so vile, are, upon their
repentance, to be taken into communion with them, and shortly to be
made like them, and equal to them. The conversion of sinners is the
joy of angels, and they gladly become ministering spirits to them
for their good, upon their conversion. The redemption of mankind
was matter of joy in the presence of the angels; for they sung,
<i>Glory to God in the highest,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:14" id="Luke.xvi-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14"><i>ch.</i> ii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p13">(2.) There is more joy over <i>one sinner
that repenteth,</i> and turneth to be religious from a course of
life that had been notoriously vile and vicious, than there is
<i>over ninety-nine just persons, who need no repentance.</i> [1.]
More joy for the redemption and salvation of fallen man than for
the preservation and confirmation of the angels that stand, and did
indeed need no repentance. [2.] More joy for the conversion of the
sinners of the Gentiles, and of those publicans that now heard
Christ preach, than for all the praises and devotions, and all the
<i>God I thank thee,</i> of the Pharisees, and the other
self-justifying Jews, who though that they <i>needed no
repentance,</i> and that therefore God should abundantly rejoice in
them, and <i>make his boast</i> of them, as those that were most
<i>his honour;</i> but Christ tells them that it was quite
otherwise, that God was more praised <i>in,</i> and pleased
<i>with,</i> the penitent broken heart of one of those despised,
envied sinners, than all the long prayers which the scribes and
Pharisees made, who could not see any thing amiss in themselves.
Nay, [3.] More joy for the conversion of one such great sinner,
such a Pharisee as Paul had been in his time, than for the regular
conversion of one that had always conducted himself decently and
well, and comparatively <i>needs no repentance,</i> needs not such
a universal change of the life as those great sinners need. Not but
that it is best not to go astray; but the grace of God, both in the
power and the pity of that grace, is more manifested in the
<i>reducing</i> of great sinners than in the <i>conducting</i> of
those that never went astray. And many times those that have been
great sinners before their conversion prove more eminently and
zealously good after, of which Paul is an instance, and therefore
in him God was greatly <i>glorified,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 1:24" id="Luke.xvi-p13.1" parsed="|Gal|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.24">Gal. i. 24</scripRef>. They to whom much is forgiven will
love much. It is spoken after the manner of men. We are moved with
a more sensible joy for the recovery of what we had lost than for
the continuance of what we had always enjoyed, for health <i>out
of</i> sickness than for health <i>without</i> sickness. It is as
<i>life from the dead.</i> A constant course of religion may in
itself be more valuable, and yet a sudden return from an evil
course and way of sin may yield a more surprising pleasure. Now if
there is such <i>joy in heaven,</i> for the conversion of sinners,
then the Pharisees were very much strangers to a heavenly spirit,
who did all they could to hinder it and were grieved at it, and who
were exasperated at Christ when he was doing a piece of work that
was of all others most grateful to Heaven.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 15:11-32" id="Luke.xvi-p13.2" parsed="|Luke|15|11|15|32" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.11-Luke.15.32" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.15.11-Luke.15.32">
<h4 id="Luke.xvi-p13.3">The Prodigal Son.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xvi-p14">11 And he said, A certain man had two sons:
  12 And the younger of them said to <i>his</i> father,
Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth <i>to me.</i> And
he divided unto them <i>his</i> living.   13 And not many days
after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey
into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous
living.   14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty
famine in that land; and he began to be in want.   15 And he
went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent
him into his fields to feed swine.   16 And he would fain have
filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man
gave unto him.   17 And when he came to himself, he said, How
many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare,
and I perish with hunger!   18 I will arise and go to my
father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and before thee,   19 And am no more worthy to be
called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.   20 And
he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way
off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on
his neck, and kissed him.   21 And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no
more worthy to be called thy son.   22 But the father said to
his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put <i>it</i> on him;
and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on <i>his</i> feet:   23
And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill <i>it;</i> and let us
eat, and be merry:   24 For this my son was dead, and is alive
again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.
  25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and
drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing.   26 And
he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
  27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and
sound.   28 And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore
came his father out, and intreated him.   29 And he answering
said to <i>his</i> father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee,
neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou
never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:
  30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured
thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
  31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all
that I have is thine.   32 It was meet that we should make
merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive
again; and was lost, and is found.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p15">We have here the parable of the prodigal
son, the scope of which is the same with those before, to show how
pleasing to God the conversion of sinners is, of great sinners, and
how ready he is to receive and entertain such, upon their
repentance; but the circumstances of the parable do much more
largely and fully set forth the riches of gospel grace than those
did, and it has been, and will be while the world stands, of
unspeakable use to poor sinners, both to direct and to encourage
them in repenting and returning to God. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p16">I. The parable represents God as a
<i>common Father</i> to all mankind, to the whole family of Adam.
We are all his <i>offspring,</i> have all <i>one Father,</i> and
<i>one God created us,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 2:10" id="Luke.xvi-p16.1" parsed="|Mal|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.10">Mal. ii.
10</scripRef>. <i>From him</i> we <i>had</i> our being, <i>in
him</i> we still <i>have it,</i> and from him we receive our
<i>maintenance.</i> He is <i>our Father,</i> for he has the
<i>educating</i> and <i>portioning</i> of us, and will <i>put us
in</i> his testament, or <i>leave us out,</i> according as we are,
or are not, dutiful children to him. Our Saviour hereby intimates
to those proud Pharisees that these publicans and sinners, whom
they thus despised, were their brethren, partakers of the same
nature, and therefore they ought to be glad of any kindness shown
them. God is the God, <i>not of the Jews only, but of the
Gentiles,</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 3:29" id="Luke.xvi-p16.2" parsed="|Rom|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.29">Rom. iii.
29</scripRef>): the <i>same Lord over all, that is rich in mercy to
all that call upon him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p17">II. It represents the children of men as of
<i>different</i> characters, though all related to God as their
common Father. He had <i>two sons,</i> one of them a solid grave
youth, <i>reserved</i> and <i>austere,</i> sober himself, but not
at all <i>good-humoured</i> to those about him; such a one would
adhere to his education, and not be easily drawn from it; but the
other <i>volatile</i> and <i>mercurial,</i> and impatient of
restraint, roving, and willing to try his fortune, and, if he fall
into ill hands, likely to be a rake, notwithstanding his virtuous
education. Now this latter represents the publicans and sinners,
whom Christ is endeavouring to bring to repentance, and the
Gentiles, to whom the apostles were to be sent forth to <i>preach
repentance.</i> The former represents the Jews in general, and
particularly the Pharisees, whom he was endeavouring to reconcile
to that grace of God which was offered to, and bestowed upon,
sinners.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p18">The <i>younger son</i> is the prodigal,
whose character and case are here designed to represent that of a
sinner, that of every one of us in our natural state, but
especially of some. Now we are to observe concerning him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p19">1. His <i>riot</i> and <i>ramble</i> when
he was a prodigal, and the extravagances and miseries he fell into.
We are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p20">(1.) What his request to his father was
(<scripRef passage="Lu 15:12" id="Luke.xvi-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): <i>He said
to his father,</i> proudly and pertly enough, "<i>Father, give
me</i>"—he might have put a little more in his mouth, and have
said, <i>Pray give me,</i> or, <i>Sir, if you please, give me,</i>
but he makes an imperious demand—"<i>give me the portion of goods
that falleth to me;</i> not so much as you <i>think fit</i> to
allot to me, but that which falls to me as <i>my due.</i>" Note, It
is bad, and the beginning of worse, when men look upon God's gifts
as debts. "<i>Give me the portion,</i> all <i>my child's part,</i>
that falls to me;" not, "<i>Try me with a little,</i> and see how I
can manage that, and accordingly trust me with more;" but, "<i>Give
it me all</i> at present in possession, and I will never expect any
thing in <i>reversion,</i> any thing <i>hereafter.</i>" Note, The
great folly of sinners, and that which ruins them, is being content
to have <i>their portion in hand,</i> now in this lifetime to
<i>receive their good things.</i> They look only at the things that
are seen, that are temporal, and covet only a present
gratification, but have no care for a future felicity, when that is
spent and gone. And why did he desire to have his portion in his
own hands? Was it that he might apply himself to business, and
trade with it, and so make it more? No, he had no thought of that.
But, [1.] He was <i>weary</i> of his <i>father's government,</i> of
the good order and discipline of his father's family, and was fond
of liberty falsely so called, but indeed the greatest slavery, for
such a <i>liberty to sin</i> is. See the folly of many young men,
who are religiously educated, but are impatient of the confinement
of their education, and never think themselves their own masters,
their own men, till they have broken all God's bands in sunder, and
cast away his cords from them, and, instead of them, bound
themselves with the cords of their own lust. Here is the original
of the apostasy of sinners from God; they will not be tied up to
the rules of <i>God's government;</i> they will themselves <i>be as
gods,</i> knowing no other <i>good and evil</i> than what
themselves please. [2.] He was willing to get <i>from under his
father's eye,</i> for that was always a check upon him, and often
gave a check to him. A shyness of God, and a willingness to
disbelieve his omniscience, are at the bottom of the wickedness of
the wicked. [3.] He was distrustful of his <i>father's
management.</i> He would have his <i>portion of goods</i> himself,
for he thought that his father would be laying up for hereafter for
him, and, in order to that, would limit him in his present
expenses, and that he did not like. [4.] He was <i>proud of
himself,</i> and had a <i>great conceit of his own sufficiency.</i>
He thought that if he had but his portion in his own hands he could
manage it better than his father did, and make a better figure with
it. There are more young people ruined by <i>pride</i> than by any
one lust whatsoever. Our first parents ruined themselves and all
theirs by a foolish ambition to be <i>independent,</i> and not to
be beholden even to God himself; and this is at the bottom of
sinners' persisting in their sin—they will be <i>for
themselves.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p21">(2.) How kind his father was to him: <i>He
divided unto them his living.</i> He computed what he had to
dispose of between his sons, and gave the younger son <i>his
share,</i> and offered the elder his, which ought to be a <i>double
portion;</i> but, it should seem, he desired his father to keep it
in his own hands still, and we may see what he got by it (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:31" id="Luke.xvi-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): <i>All that I have is
thine.</i> He got all by staying for something in reserve. He gave
the younger son what he asked, and the son had no reason to
complain that he did him any wrong in the dividend; he had as much
as he expected, and perhaps more. [1.] Thus he might <i>now see his
father's kindness,</i> how willing he was to please him and make
him easy, and that he was not such an unkind father as he was
willing to represent him when he wanted an excuse to be gone. [2.]
Thus he would in a little time be made to see <i>his own folly,</i>
and that he was not such a wise manager for himself as he would be
thought to be. Note, God is a kind Father to all his children, and
gives to them all <i>life, and breath, and all things,</i> even to
the evil and unthankful, <b><i>dieilen autois ton
bion</i></b>—<i>He divided to them life.</i> God's giving us life
is putting us in a capacity to serve and glorify him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p22">(3.) How he managed himself when he had got
his portion in his own hands. He set himself to spend it as fast as
he could, and, as prodigals generally do, in a little time he made
himself a beggar: <i>not many days after,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 15:13" id="Luke.xvi-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. Note, if God leave us ever so
little to ourselves, it will not be long ere we depart from him.
When the bridle of restraining grace is taken off we are soon gone.
That which the younger son determined was to <i>be gone</i>
presently, and, in order to that, he <i>gathered all together.</i>
Sinners, that go astray from God, <i>venture their all.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p23">Now the condition of the prodigal in this
ramble of his represents to us a <i>sinful state,</i> that
<i>miserable</i> state into which man is <i>fallen.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p24">[1.] A sinful state is a state of
<i>departure</i> and <i>distance</i> from God. <i>First,</i> It is
the <i>sinfulness</i> of sin that it is an apostasy from God. He
<i>took his journey</i> from his father's house. Sinners are fled
from God; they <i>go a whoring from him;</i> they revolt from their
allegiance to him, as a servant that runs from his service, or a
wife that treacherously departs from her husband, and they say unto
God, <i>Depart.</i> They get as far off him as they can. The world
is the <i>far country</i> in which they take up their residence,
and are as at home; and in the service and enjoyment of it they
spend their all. <i>Secondly.</i> It is the misery of sinners that
they are afar off from God, from him who is the Fountain of all
good, and are going further and further from him. What is hell
itself, but being <i>afar off</i> from God?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p25">[2.] A sinful state is a <i>spending</i>
state: There he <i>wasted his substance with riotous living</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 15:13" id="Luke.xvi-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>), devoured it
<i>with harlots</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:30" id="Luke.xvi-p25.2" parsed="|Luke|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>), and in a little time <i>he had spent all,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 15:14" id="Luke.xvi-p25.3" parsed="|Luke|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. He bought
fine clothes, spent a great deal in meat and drink, treated high,
associated with those that helped him to make an end of what he had
in a little time. As to this world, they that <i>live riotously
waste</i> what they have, and will have a great deal to answer for,
that they spend that upon their lusts which should be for the
necessary substance of themselves and their families. But this is
to be applied spiritually. Wilful sinners <i>waste</i> their
patrimony; for they misemploy their thoughts and all the powers of
their souls, misspend their time and all their opportunities, do
not only bury, but embezzle, the talents they are entrusted to
trade with for their Master's honour; and the gifts of Providence,
which were intended to enable them to serve God and to do good
with, are made the food and fuel of their lusts. The soul that is
made a drudge, either to the world or to the flesh, <i>wastes its
substance,</i> and <i>lives riotously. One sinner destroys much
good,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 9:18" id="Luke.xvi-p25.4" parsed="|Eccl|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.18">Eccl. ix. 18</scripRef>. The
good he destroys is valuable, and it is none of his own; they are
his <i>Lord's goods</i> that he <i>wastes,</i> which must be
accounted for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p26">[3.] A sinful state is a <i>wanting</i>
state: <i>When he had spent all</i> upon his harlots, they left
him, to seek such another prey; and <i>there arose a mighty famine
in that land,</i> every thing was scarce and dear, and he <i>began
to be in want,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 15:14" id="Luke.xvi-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>. Note, Wilful waste brings woeful want. Riotous
living in time, perhaps in a little time, brings men to a <i>morsel
of bread,</i> especially when <i>bad times</i> hasten on the
consequences of <i>bad husbandry,</i> which good husbandry would
have <i>provided for.</i> This represents the misery of
<i>sinners,</i> who have thrown away <i>their own mercies,</i> the
favour of God, their interest in Christ, the strivings of the
Spirit, and admonitions of conscience; these they <i>gave away</i>
for the pleasure of sense, and the wealth of the world, and then
are ready to perish for want of them. Sinners want necessaries for
their souls; they have neither food nor raiment for them, nor any
provision for hereafter. A sinful state is like a land where
<i>famine reigns,</i> a <i>mighty famine;</i> for the <i>heaven is
as brass</i> (the dews of God's favour and blessing are withheld,
and we must needs want good things if God deny them to us), and the
<i>earth is as iron</i> (the sinner's heart, that should bring
forth good things, is dry and barren, and has no good in it).
Sinners are <i>wretchedly</i> and <i>miserably poor,</i> and, what
aggravates it, they brought themselves into that condition, and
keep themselves in it by refusing the supplies offered.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p27">[4.] A sinful state is <i>a vile servile
state.</i> When this young man's riot had brought him to want his
want brought him to servitude. <i>He went, and joined himself to a
citizen of that country,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 15:15" id="Luke.xvi-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>. The same wicked life that before was represented by
<i>riotous living</i> is here represented by <i>servile living;</i>
for sinners are perfect slaves. The devil is the <i>citizen of that
country;</i> for he is both in city and country. Sinners <i>join
themselves</i> to him, hire themselves into his service, to do
<i>his work,</i> to be at <i>his beck,</i> and to depend upon him
for maintenance and a portion. They that commit sin are the
<i>servants of sin,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 8:34" id="Luke.xvi-p27.2" parsed="|John|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.34">John viii.
34</scripRef>. How did this young gentleman debase and disparage
himself, when he hired himself into such a service and under such a
master as this! He <i>sent him into the fields,</i> not to feed
sheep (there had been some credit in that employment; Jacob, and
Moses, and David, kept sheep), but to <i>feed swine.</i> The
business of the devil's servants is to <i>make provision for the
flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof,</i> and that is no better than
feeding greedy, dirty, noisy swine; and how can rational immortal
souls more disgrace themselves?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p28">[5.] A sinful state is a state of
<i>perpetual dissatisfaction.</i> When the prodigal began to be in
want, he thought to help himself by <i>going to service;</i> and he
must be content with the provision which not the house, but the
field, afforded; but it is poor provision: <i>He would fain have
filled his belly,</i> satisfied his hunger, and nourished his body,
<i>with the husks which the swine did eat,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 15:16" id="Luke.xvi-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. A fine pass my young master had
brought himself to, to be fellow-commoner with the swine! Note,
That which sinners, when they <i>depart from God,</i> promise
themselves <i>satisfaction in,</i> will certainly disappoint them;
they are <i>labouring for that which satisfieth not,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 55:2" id="Luke.xvi-p28.2" parsed="|Isa|55|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.2">Isa. lv. 2</scripRef>. That which is the
<i>stumbling-block of their iniquity</i> will never <i>satisfy
their souls, nor fill their bowels,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 7:19" id="Luke.xvi-p28.3" parsed="|Ezek|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.7.19">Ezek. vii. 19</scripRef>. Husks are food for swine, but
not for men. The wealth of the world and the entertainments of
sense will serve for bodies; but what are these to <i>precious
souls?</i> They neither suit their nature, nor satisfy their
desires, nor supply their needs. He that takes up with them
<i>feeds on wind</i> (<scripRef passage="Ho 12:1" id="Luke.xvi-p28.4" parsed="|Hos|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.12.1">Hos. xii.
1</scripRef>), <i>feeds on ashes,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 44:20" id="Luke.xvi-p28.5" parsed="|Isa|44|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.20">Isa. xliv. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p29">[6.] A sinful state is a state which
<i>cannot expect relief from any creature.</i> This prodigal, when
he could not earn his bread by <i>working,</i> took to
<i>begging;</i> but <i>no man gave unto him,</i> because they knew
he had brought all this misery upon himself, and because he was
rakish, and provoking to every body; such poor are <i>least
pitied.</i> This, in the application of the parable, intimates that
those who depart from God cannot be helped by any creature. In vain
do we cry to the world and the flesh (those gods which we have
served); they have that which will <i>poison</i> a soul, but have
nothing to give it which will <i>feed</i> and <i>nourish</i> it. If
thou refuse God's help, whence shall any creature help thee?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p30">[7.] A sinful state is a <i>state of death:
This my son was dead,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 15:24,32" id="Luke.xvi-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|15|24|0|0;|Luke|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.24 Bible:Luke.15.32"><i>v.</i>
24, 32</scripRef>. A sinner is not only dead in law, as he is under
a sentence of death, but dead in state too, dead in trespasses and
sins, destitute of spiritual life; no union with Christ, no
spiritual senses exercised, no living to God, and therefore
<i>dead.</i> The prodigal in the <i>far country</i> was <i>dead</i>
to his father and his family, cut off from them, as a member from
the body or a branch from the tree, and therefore <i>dead,</i> and
it is his own doing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p31">[8.] A sinful state is a <i>lost state:
This my son was lost</i>—lost to every thing that was good—lost
to all virtue and honour—lost to his father's house; they had no
joy of him. Souls that are separated from God are <i>lost</i>
souls; lost as a <i>traveller</i> that is out of his way, and, if
infinite mercy prevent not, will soon be lost as a ship that is
sunk at sea, lost irrecoverably.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p32">[9.] A sinful state is a state of
<i>madness</i> and <i>frenzy.</i> This is intimated in that
expression (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:17" id="Luke.xvi-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>),
<i>when he came to himself,</i> which intimates that he had been
<i>beside himself.</i> Surely he was so when he left his father's
house, and much more so when he joined himself to the citizen of
that country. <i>Madness</i> is said to be <i>in the heart</i> of
sinners, <scripRef passage="Ec 9:3" id="Luke.xvi-p32.2" parsed="|Eccl|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.3">Eccl. ix. 3</scripRef>. Satan
has got possession of the soul; and how raging mad was he that was
possessed by Legion! Sinners, like those that are <i>mad,</i>
destroy themselves with <i>foolish lusts,</i> and yet at the same
time deceive themselves with foolish <i>hopes;</i> and they are, of
all diseased persons, most enemies to their own cure.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p33">2. We have here his <i>return</i> from this
<i>ramble,</i> his penitent <i>return</i> to his father again. When
he was brought to the last extremity, then he bethought himself how
much it was his interest to go home. Note, We must not despair of
the worst; for while there is life there is hope. The grace of God
can soften the hardest heart, and give a happy turn to the
strongest stream of corruption. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p34">(1.) What was the <i>occasion</i> of his
return and repentance. It was his <i>affliction;</i> when he was in
<i>want,</i> then he <i>came to himself.</i> Note, Afflictions,
when they are sanctified by divine grace, prove happy means of
turning sinners from the error of their ways. By them the ear is
opened to discipline and the heart disposed to receive
instructions; and they are sensible proofs both of the vanity of
the world and of the mischievousness of sin. Apply it spiritually.
When we find the insufficiency of creatures to make us happy, and
have tried all other ways of relief for our poor souls in vain,
then it is time to think of returning to God. When we see what
miserable comforters, what physicians of no value, all but Christ
are, for a soul that groans under the guilt and power of sin, and
no <i>man gives unto us</i> what we need, then surely we shall
apply ourselves to Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p35">(2.) What was the <i>preparative</i> for
it; it was <i>consideration.</i> He said within himself, he
reasoned with himself, when he recovered his right mind, <i>How
many hired servants of my father's have bread enough!</i> Note,
Consideration is the first step towards conversion, <scripRef passage="Eze 18:28" id="Luke.xvi-p35.1" parsed="|Ezek|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.28">Ezek. xviii. 28</scripRef>. <i>He considers,
and turns.</i> To consider is to retire into ourselves, to reflect
upon ourselves, to compare one thing with another, and determine
accordingly. Now observe what it was that he considered.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p36">[1.] He considered how bad his condition
was: <i>I perish with hunger.</i> Not only, "I am <i>hungry,</i>"
but, "<i>I perish with hunger,</i> for I see not what way to expect
relief." Note, Sinners will not come to the service of Christ till
they are brought to see themselves just ready to perish in the
service of sin; and the consideration of that should drive us to
Christ. <i>Master, save us, we perish.</i> And though we be thus
driven to Christ he will not therefore reject us, nor think himself
dishonoured by our being forced to him, but rather honoured by his
being applied to in a desperate case.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p37">[2.] He considered how much better it might
be made if he would but return: <i>How many hired servants of my
father's,</i> the meanest in his family, the very day-labourers,
<i>have bread enough, and to spare,</i> such a good house does he
keep! Note, <i>First,</i> In our <i>Father's house</i> there is
bread for all his family. This was taught by the twelve loaves of
<i>showbread,</i> that were constantly upon the holy table in the
sanctuary, a loaf for every tribe. <i>Secondly,</i> There is
<i>enough</i> and to <i>spare,</i> enough for all, enough for each,
enough to spare for such as will join themselves to his domestics,
enough and <i>to spare</i> for <i>charity. Yet there is room;</i>
there are <i>crumbs</i> that fall from his table, which many would
be glad of, and thankful for. <i>Thirdly,</i> Even the <i>hired
servants</i> in God's family are well provided for; the meanest
that will but hire themselves into his family, to <i>do</i> his
work, and <i>depend</i> upon his rewards, shall be well provided
for. <i>Fourthly,</i> The consideration of this should encourage
sinners, that have gone astray from God, to think of returning to
him. Thus the adulteress reasons with herself, when she is
disappointed in her new lovers: <i>I will go and return to my first
husband, for then was it better with me than now,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 2:7" id="Luke.xvi-p37.1" parsed="|Hos|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.7">Hos. ii. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p38">(3.) What was the <i>purpose</i> of it.
Since it is so, that his condition is so bad, and may be bettered
by returning to his father, his consideration issues, at length, in
this conclusion: <i>I will arise, and go to my father.</i> Note,
Good purposes are good things, but still good performances are all
in all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p39">[1.] He determined what to do: <i>I will
arise and go to my father.</i> He will not take any longer time to
consider of it, but will <i>forthwith</i> arise and go. Though he
be in a <i>far country,</i> a great way off from his father's
house, yet, far as it is, he will return; every step of backsliding
from God must be a step back again in return to him. Though he be
<i>joined to a citizen of this country,</i> he makes no difficulty
of breaking his bargain with him. We <i>are not debtors to the
flesh;</i> we are under no obligation at all to our Egyptian
task-masters to give them warning, but are at liberty to quit the
service when we will. Observe with what resolution he speaks: "<i>I
will arise, and go to my father:</i> I am resolved I will, whatever
the issue be, rather than <i>stay</i> here and <i>starve.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p40">[2.] He determined what to say. True
repentance is a <i>rising,</i> and <i>coming</i> to God: <i>Behold,
we come unto thee.</i> But what words shall we take with us? He
here considers what to say. Note, In all our addresses to God, it
is good to deliberate with ourselves beforehand what we shall say,
that we may <i>order our cause before him,</i> and <i>fill our
mouth with arguments.</i> We have <i>liberty of speech,</i> and we
ought to consider seriously with ourselves, how we may use that
liberty to the utmost, and yet not abuse it. Let us observe what he
purposed to say.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p41"><i>First,</i> He would confess his fault
and folly: <i>I have sinned.</i> Note, Forasmuch as we have all
sinned, it behoves us, and well becomes us, to own that we have
sinned. The confession of sin is required and insisted upon, as a
necessary condition of peace and pardon. If we plead <i>not
guilty,</i> we put ourselves upon a trial by the covenant of
innocency, which will certainly condemn us. If <i>guilty,</i> with
a contrite, penitent, and obedient heart, we refer ourselves to the
covenant of grace, which offers forgiveness to those that
<i>confess their sins.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p42"><i>Secondly,</i> He would aggravate it, and
would be so far from extenuating the matter that he would <i>lay a
load</i> upon himself for it: I have sinned <i>against Heaven,</i>
and <i>before thee.</i> Let those that are <i>undutiful</i> to
their <i>earthly parents</i> think of this; they sin <i>against
heaven, and before God.</i> Offences against them are offences
against God. Let us all think of this, as that which renders our
<i>sin exceedingly sinful,</i> and should render us exceedingly
sorrowful for it. 1. Sin is committed in contempt of God's
authority over us: <i>We have sinned against Heaven.</i> God is
here called <i>Heaven,</i> to signify how highly he is exalted
above us, and the dominion he has over us, for the <i>Heavens do
rule.</i> The malignity of sin aims high; it is <i>against
Heaven.</i> The daring sinner is said to have <i>set his mouth
against the heavens,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 63:9" id="Luke.xvi-p42.1" parsed="|Ps|63|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.9">Ps. lxiii.
9</scripRef>. Yet it is <i>impotent</i> malice, for we cannot hurt
the heavens. Nay, it is foolish malice; what is shot <i>against the
heavens</i> will return upon the head of him that shoots it,
<scripRef passage="Ps 7:16" id="Luke.xvi-p42.2" parsed="|Ps|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.16">Ps. vii. 16</scripRef>. Sin is an
affront to the <i>God of heaven,</i> it is a forfeiture of the
glories and joys of heaven, and a contradiction to the designs of
the kingdom of heaven. 2. It is committed in contempt of God's eye
upon us: "I have sinned <i>against Heaven</i> and yet <i>before
thee,</i> and under thine eye," than which there could not be a
greater affront put upon him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p43"><i>Thirdly,</i> He would judge and condemn
himself for it, and acknowledge himself to have forfeited all the
privileges of the family: <i>I am no more worthy to be called thy
son,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 15:19" id="Luke.xvi-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. He
does not deny the relation (for that was all he had to trust to),
but he owns that his father might justly deny the relation, and
shut his doors against him. He had, at his own demand, the portion
of goods that belonged to him, and had reason to expect no more.
Note, It becomes sinners to acknowledge themselves unworthy to
receive any favour from God, and to humble and abase themselves
before him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p44"><i>Fourthly,</i> He would nevertheless sue
for admission into the family, though it were into the meanest post
there: "<i>Make me as one of thy hired servants:</i> that is good
enough, and too good for me." Note, True penitents have a high
value for God's house, and the privileges of it, and will be glad
of any place, so they may but be in it, though it be but as
<i>door-keepers,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 84:10" id="Luke.xvi-p44.1" parsed="|Ps|84|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.10">Ps. lxxxiv.
10</scripRef>. If it be imposed on him as a mortification to sit
with the servants, he will not only submit to it, but count it a
preferment, in comparison with his present state. Those that return
to God, from whom they have revolted, cannot but be desirous some
way or other to be employed for him, and put into a capacity of
serving and honouring him: "<i>Make me as a hired servant,</i> that
I may show I love my father's house as much as ever I slighted
it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p45"><i>Fifthly,</i> In all this he would have
an eye to his father as a father: "<i>I will arise, and go to my
father, and will say unto him, Father.</i>" Note, Eyeing God as a
Father, and our Father, will be of great use in our repentance and
return to him. It will make our sorrow for sin genuine, our
resolutions against it strong, and encourage us to hope for pardon.
God delights to be called <i>Father</i> both by penitents and
petitioners. <i>Is not Ephraim a dear son?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p46">(4.) What was the performance of this
purpose: <i>He arose, and came to his father.</i> His good resolve
he put in execution without delay; he struck while the iron was
hot, and did not adjourn the thought to some more convenient
season. Note, It is our interest speedily to close with our
convictions. Have we said that we will arise and go? Let us
immediately arise and come. He did not come halfway, and then
pretend that he was tired and could get no further, but, weak and
weary as he was, he made a thorough business of it. <i>If thou wilt
return, O Israel, return unto me,</i> and <i>do thy first
works.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p47">3. We have here his reception and
entertainment with his father: <i>He came to his father;</i> but
was he welcome? Yes, heartily welcome. And, by the way, it is an
example to parents whose children have been foolish and
disobedient, if they repent, and submit themselves, not to be harsh
and severe with them, but to be governed in such a case by the
wisdom that is from above, which is <i>gentle and easy to be
entreated;</i> herein let them be followers of God, and merciful,
as he is. But it is chiefly designed to set forth the grace and
mercy of God to poor sinners that repent and return to him, and his
readiness to forgive them. Now here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p48">(1.) The great love and affection wherewith
the father received the son: <i>When he was yet a great way off his
father saw him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 15:20" id="Luke.xvi-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>. He expressed his kindness before the son expressed
his repentance; for God prevents us with the blessings of his
goodness. Even <i>before we call he answers;</i> for he knows what
is in our hearts. <i>I said, I will confess, and thou
forgavest.</i> How lively are the images presented here! [1.] Here
were <i>eyes of mercy,</i> and those eyes quick-sighted: <i>When he
was yet a great way off his father saw him,</i> before any other of
the family were aware of him, as if from the top of some high tower
he had been looking that way which his son was gone, with such a
thought as this, "O that I could see yonder wretched son of mine
coming home!" This intimates God's desire of the conversion of
sinners, and his readiness to meet them that are coming towards
him. <i>He looketh on men,</i> when they are gone astray from him,
to see whether they will return to him, and he is aware of the
first inclination towards him. [2.] Here were <i>bowels of
mercy,</i> and those bowels turning within him, and yearning at the
sight of his son: <i>He had compassion.</i> Misery is the object of
pity, even the misery of a sinner; though he has brought it upon
himself, yet God compassionates. <i>His soul was grieved for the
misery of Israel,</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 11:8,Jdg 10:16" id="Luke.xvi-p48.2" parsed="|Hos|11|8|0|0;|Judg|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.8 Bible:Judg.10.16">Hos.
xi. 8; Judg. x. 16</scripRef>. [3.] Here were <i>feet of mercy,</i>
and those feet quick-paced: <i>He ran.</i> This denotes how swift
God is to show mercy. The prodigal son came slowly, under a burden
of shame and fear; but the tender father ran to meet him with his
encouragements. [4.] Here were <i>arms of mercy,</i> and those arms
stretched out to embrace him: <i>He fell on his neck.</i> Though
guilty and deserving to be beaten, though dirty and newly come from
feeding swine, so that any one who had not the strongest and
tenderest compassions of a father would have loathed to touch him,
yet he thus takes him in his arms, and lays him in his bosom. Thus
dear are true penitents to God, thus welcome to the Lord Jesus.
[5.] Here were <i>lips of mercy,</i> and those lips dropping as a
honey-comb: <i>He kissed him.</i> This kiss not only <i>assured</i>
him of his <i>welcome,</i> but <i>sealed his pardon;</i> his former
follies shall be all forgiven, and not mentioned against him, nor
is one word said by way of upbraiding. This was like David's
kissing Absalom, <scripRef passage="2Sa 14:33" id="Luke.xvi-p48.3" parsed="|2Sam|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.14.33">2 Sam. xiv.
33</scripRef>. And this intimates how ready, and free, and forward
the Lord Jesus is to receive and entertain poor returning repenting
sinners, according to his Father's will.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p49">(2.) The penitent submission which the poor
prodigal made to his father (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:21" id="Luke.xvi-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>): He <i>said unto him, Father, I have sinned.</i> As
it commends the good father's kindness that he showed it before the
prodigal expressed his repentance, so it commends the prodigal's
repentance that he expressed it after his father had shown him so
much kindness. When he had received the kiss which sealed his
pardon, yet he said, <i>Father, I have sinned.</i> Note, Even those
that have received the pardon of their sins, and the comfortable
sense of their pardon, must have in their hearts a sincere
contrition for it, and with their mouths must make a penitent
confession of it, even of those sins which they have reason to hope
are pardoned. David penned the <scripRef passage="Ps 51:1-19" id="Luke.xvi-p49.2" parsed="|Ps|51|1|51|19" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.1-Ps.51.19">fifty-first psalm</scripRef> after Nathan had said,
<i>The Lord has taken away thy sin, thou shall not die.</i> Nay,
the comfortable sense of the pardon of sin should increase our
sorrow for it; and that is ingenuous evangelical sorrow which is
increased by such a consideration. See <scripRef passage="Eze 16:63" id="Luke.xvi-p49.3" parsed="|Ezek|16|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.63">Ezek. xvi. 63</scripRef>, <i>Thou shalt be ashamed and
confounded, when I am pacified towards thee.</i> The more we see of
God's readiness to <i>forgive us,</i> the more difficult it should
be to us to <i>forgive ourselves.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p50">(3.) The splendid provision which this kind
father made for the returning prodigal. He was going on in his
submission, but one word we find in his purpose to say (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:19" id="Luke.xvi-p50.1" parsed="|Luke|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>) which we do not find
that he did say (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:21" id="Luke.xvi-p50.2" parsed="|Luke|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>), and that was, <i>Make me as one of thy hired
servants.</i> We cannot think that he forgot it, much less that he
changed his mind, and was now either less desirous to be in the
family or less willing to be a hired servant there than when he
made that purpose; but his father interrupted him, prevented his
saying it: "Hold, son, talk no more of thy unworthiness, thou art
heartily welcome, and, though not <i>worthy to be called a son,</i>
shalt be treated as a <i>dear son,</i> as a <i>pleasant child.</i>"
He who is thus entertained at first needs not ask to be made <i>as
a hired servant.</i> Thus when <i>Ephraim bemoaned himself</i> God
comforted him, <scripRef passage="Jer 31:18-20" id="Luke.xvi-p50.3" parsed="|Jer|31|18|31|20" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.18-Jer.31.20">Jer. xxxi.
18-20</scripRef>. It is strange that here is not one word of
rebuke: "Why did you not stay with your harlots and your swine? You
could never find the way home till beaten hither with your own
rod." No, here is nothing like this; which intimates that, when God
forgives the sins of true penitents, he forgets them, he remembers
them no more, they <i>shall not be mentioned against them,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eze 18:22" id="Luke.xvi-p50.4" parsed="|Ezek|18|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.22">Ezek. xviii. 22</scripRef>. But this
is not all; here is rich and royal provision made for him,
according to his birth and quality, far beyond what he did or could
expect. He would have thought it sufficient, and been very
thankful, if his father had but taken notice of him, and bid him go
to the kitchen, and get his dinner with his servants; but God does
for those who return to their duty, and cast themselves upon his
mercy, abundantly above what they are able to ask or think. The
prodigal came home between hope and fear, fear of being rejected
and hope of being received; but his father was not only better to
him than his fears, but better to him than his hopes—not only
<i>received</i> him, but received him with respect.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p51">[1.] He came home <i>in rags,</i> and his
father not only <i>clothed</i> him, but <i>adorned</i> him. He
<i>said to the servants,</i> who all attended their master, upon
notice that his son was come, <i>Bring forth the best robe, and put
it on him.</i> The worst old clothes in the house might have
served, and these had been good enough for him; but the father
calls not for a <i>coat,</i> but for a <i>robe,</i> the garment of
princes and great men, the <i>best robe</i>—<b><i>ten stolen ten
proten</i></b>. There is a double emphasis: "<i>that robe, that
principal robe,</i> you know which I mean;" the <i>first robe</i>
(so it may be read); the robe he wore before he ran his ramble.
When backsliders repent and do their <i>first works,</i> they shall
be received and dressed in their <i>first robes.</i> "Bring hither
that robe, and put it on him; he will be ashamed to wear it, and
think that it ill becomes him who comes home in such a dirty
pickle, but <i>put it on him,</i> and do not merely offer it to
him: and <i>put a ring on his hand,</i> a signet-ring, with the
arms of the family, in token of his being owned as a branch of the
family." Rich people wore rings, and his father hereby signified
that though he had spent one portion, yet, upon his repentance, he
intended him another. He came home barefoot, his feet perhaps sore
with travel, and therefore, "Put <i>shoes on his feet,</i> to make
him easy." Thus does the grace of God provide for true penitents.
<i>First,</i> The <i>righteousness of Christ</i> is the robe, that
<i>principal robe,</i> with which they are clothed; they <i>put on
the Lord Jesus Christ,</i> are <i>clothed</i> with that <i>Sun.</i>
The <i>robe of righteousness</i> is the <i>garment of
salvation,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 61:10" id="Luke.xvi-p51.1" parsed="|Isa|61|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.10">Isa. lxi.
10</scripRef>. A <i>new nature</i> is this <i>best robe;</i> true
penitents are clothed with this, being sanctified throughout.
<i>Secondly,</i> The <i>earnest</i> of the Spirit, by whom we are
sealed to the day of redemption, is the <i>ring on the hand.</i>
After <i>you believed you were sealed.</i> They that are sanctified
are adorned and dignified, are put in power, as Joseph was by
Pharaoh's giving him a ring: "<i>Put a ring on his hand,</i> to be
before him a constant memorial of his father's kindness, that he
may never forget it." <i>Thirdly,</i> The <i>preparation of the
gospel of peace</i> is as <i>shoes for our feet</i> (<scripRef passage="Eph 6:15" id="Luke.xvi-p51.2" parsed="|Eph|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.15">Eph. vi. 15</scripRef>), so that, compared with
this here, signifies (saith Grotius) that God, when he receives
true penitents into his favour, makes use of them for the
convincing and converting of others by their instructions, at least
by their examples. David, when pardoned, will teach transgressors
God's ways, and Peter, when converted, will strengthen his
brethren. Or it intimates that they shall go on cheerfully, and
with resolution, in the way of religion, as a man does when he has
shoes on his feet, above what he does when he is barefoot.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p52">[2.] He came home <i>hungry,</i> and his
father not only <i>fed him,</i> but <i>feasted him</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:23" id="Luke.xvi-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): "<i>Bring hither the
fatted calf,</i> that has been stall-fed, and long reserved for
some special occasion, and <i>kill it,</i> that my son may be
satisfied with the best we have." Cold meat might have served, or
the leavings of the last meal; but he shall have fresh meat and hot
meat, and the fatted calf can never be better bestowed. Note, There
is excellent food provided by our heavenly Father for all those
that <i>arise</i> and <i>come to him.</i> Christ himself is the
Bread of Life; his flesh is meat indeed, and his blood drink
indeed; in him there is a feast for souls, a feast for fat things.
It was a great change with the prodigal, who just before <i>would
fain have filled his belly with husks.</i> How sweet will the
supplies of the new covenant be, and the relishes of its comforts,
to those who have been <i>labouring in vain</i> for satisfaction in
the creature! Now he found his own words made good, <i>In my
father's house there is bread enough and to spare.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p53">(4.) The great joy and rejoicing occasioned
by his return. The bringing of the fatted calf was designed to be
not only a <i>feast</i> for him, but a <i>festival</i> for the
family: "<i>Let us all eat, and be merry,</i> for it is a good day;
for <i>this my son was dead,</i> when he was in his ramble, but his
return is as <i>life from the dead,</i> he <i>is alive again;</i>
we thought that he was dead, having heard nothing from him of a
long time, but behold <i>he lives;</i> he <i>was lost,</i> we gave
him up for lost, we despaired of hearing of him, but he <i>is
found.</i>" Note, [1.] The conversion of a soul from sin to God is
the raising of that soul from death to life, and the finding of
that which seemed to be lost: it is a great, and wonderful, and
happy change. What was in itself <i>dead</i> is made <i>alive,</i>
what was <i>lost</i> to God and his church is <i>found,</i> and
what was <i>unprofitable</i> becomes <i>profitable,</i> <scripRef passage="Philem 1:11" id="Luke.xvi-p53.1" parsed="|Phlm|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.11">Philem. 11</scripRef>. It is such a change as
that upon the face of the earth when the spring returns. [2.] The
conversion of sinners is greatly pleasing to the God of heaven, and
all that belong to his family ought to rejoice in it; those in
heaven <i>do,</i> and those on earth <i>should.</i> Observe, It was
<i>the father</i> that began the joy, and set all the rest on
rejoicing. <i>Therefore</i> we should be glad of the repentance of
sinners, because it accomplishes God's design; it is the bringing
of those to Christ whom the Father had given him, and in whom he
will be for ever glorified. <i>We joy for your sakes before our
God,</i> with an eye to him (<scripRef passage="1Th 3:9" id="Luke.xvi-p53.2" parsed="|1Thess|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.9">1 Thess.
iii. 9</scripRef>), and <i>ye are our rejoicing in the presence of
our Lord Jesus Christ,</i> who is the Master of the family,
<scripRef passage="1Th 2:19" id="Luke.xvi-p53.3" parsed="|1Thess|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.19">1 Thess. ii. 19</scripRef>. The family
complied with the master: <i>They began to be merry.</i> Note,
God's children and servants ought to be affected with things as he
is.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p54">4. We have here the <i>repining and envying
of the elder brother,</i> which is described by way of reproof to
the scribes and Pharisees, to show them the folly and wickedness of
their discontent at the repentance and conversion of the publicans
and sinners, and the favour Christ showed them; and he represents
it so as not to aggravate the matter, but as allowing them still
the privileges of elder brethren: the Jews had those privileges
(though the Gentiles were favoured), for the preaching of the
gospel must begin at Jerusalem. Christ, when he reproved them for
their faults, yet accosted them mildly, to smooth them into a good
temper towards the poor publicans. But by the <i>elder brother</i>
here we may understand those who are really good, and have been so
from their youth up, and never went astray into any vicious course
of living, who <i>comparatively</i> need no repentance; and to such
these words in the close, <i>Son, thou art ever with me,</i> are
applicable without any difficulty, but not to the scribes and
Pharisees. Now concerning the elder brother, observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p55">(1.) How <i>foolish</i> and <i>fretful</i>
he was upon occasion of his brother's reception, and how he was
disgusted at it. It seems he was abroad <i>in the field,</i> in the
country, when his brother came, and by the time he had returned
home the <i>mirth</i> was <i>begun; When he drew nigh to the house
he heard music and dancing,</i> either while the dinner was getting
ready, or rather after they had eaten and were full, <scripRef passage="Lu 15:25" id="Luke.xvi-p55.1" parsed="|Luke|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. He enquired <i>what
these things meant</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:26" id="Luke.xvi-p55.2" parsed="|Luke|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.26"><i>v.</i>
26</scripRef>), and was informed that his brother was come, and his
father had made him a feast for his <i>welcome home,</i> and great
joy there was because he had received him <i>safe and sound,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 15:27" id="Luke.xvi-p55.3" parsed="|Luke|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. It is but one
word in the original, he had <i>received</i> him
<b><i>hygiainonta</i></b>—<i>in health,</i> well both in body and
mind. He received him not only well in body, but a penitent,
returned to his <i>right mind,</i> and well reconciled to his
father's house, cured of his vices and his rakish disposition, else
he had not been received <i>safe</i> and <i>sound.</i> Now this
offended him to the highest degree: <i>He was angry, and would not
go in</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:28" id="Luke.xvi-p55.4" parsed="|Luke|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>),
not only because he was resolved he would not himself join in the
mirth, but because he would show his displeasure at it, and would
intimate to his father that he should have kept out his younger
brother. This shows what is a common fault,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p56">[1.] In men's families. Those who have
always been a comfort to their parents think they should have the
monopoly of their parents' favours, and are apt to be <i>too
sharp</i> upon those who have transgressed, and to grudge their
parents' kindness to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p57">[2.] In God's family. Those who are
comparatively <i>innocents</i> seldom know how to be compassionate
towards those who are manifestly <i>penitents.</i> The language of
such we have here, in what the <i>elder brother</i> said (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:29,30" id="Luke.xvi-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|15|29|15|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.29-Luke.15.30"><i>v.</i> 29, 30</scripRef>), and it is
written for warning to those who by the grace of God are kept from
scandalous sin, and kept in the way of virtue and sobriety, that
they sin not after the similitude of this transgression. Let us
observe the particulars of it. <i>First,</i> He <i>boasted</i> of
<i>himself</i> and <i>his own virtue</i> and <i>obedience.</i> He
had not only not run from his father's house, as his brother did,
but had made himself as a <i>servant</i> in it, and had long done
so: <i>Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I
at any time thy commandment.</i> Note, It is too common for those
that are better than their neighbours to boast of it, yea, and to
make their boast of it before God himself, as if he were indebted
to them for it. I am apt to think that this elder brother said more
than was true, when he gloried that he had never <i>transgressed
his father's commands,</i> for them I believe he would not have
been so obstinate as now he was to <i>his father's entreaties.</i>
However, we will admit it comparatively; he had not been so
disobedient as his brother had been. O what need have good men to
take heed of pride, a corruption that arises out of the ashes of
other corruptions! Those that have long served God, and been kept
from gross sins, have a great deal to be humbly thankful for, but
nothing proudly to boast of. <i>Secondly,</i> He <i>complained of
his father,</i> as if he had not been so kind as he ought to have
been to him, who had been so dutiful: <i>Thou never gavest me a
kid, that I might make merry with my friends.</i> He was out of
humour now, else he would not have made this complaint; for, no
questions, if he had asked such a thing at any time, he might have
had it at the first word; and we have reason to think that he did
not desire it, but the <i>killing of the fatted calf</i> put him
upon making this peevish reflection. When men are <i>in a
passion</i> they are apt to reflect in a way they would not if they
were in their right mind. He had been fed at his father's table,
and had many a time been merry with him and the family; but his
father had never given him so much as a kid, which was but a small
token of love compared with the <i>fatted calf.</i> Note, Those
that think <i>highly</i> of themselves and their services are apt
to think <i>hardly</i> of their master and meanly of his favours.
We ought to own ourselves utterly unworthy of those mercies which
God has thought fit to give us, much more of those that he has not
thought fit to give us, and therefore we must not <i>complain.</i>
He would have had a kid, to <i>make merry with his friends</i>
abroad, whereas the <i>fatted calf</i> he grudged so much was given
to his brother, not to <i>make merry with his friends</i> abroad,
but <i>with the family</i> at home: the mirth of God's children
should be with their father and his family, in communion with God
and his saints, and not with any <i>other friends. Thirdly,</i> He
was very <i>ill-humoured</i> towards his younger brother, and harsh
in what he thought and said concerning him. Some good people are
apt to be overtaken in this fault, nay, and to indulge themselves
too much in it, to look with disdain upon those who have not
preserved their reputation so clean as they have done, and to be
sour and morose towards them, yea, though they have given very good
evidence of their repentance and reformation. This is not the
Spirit of Christ, but of the Pharisees. Let us observe the
instances of it. 1. He <i>would not go in,</i> except his brother
were <i>turned out;</i> one house shall not hold him and his own
brother, no, not his <i>father's house.</i> The language of this
was that of the Pharisee (<scripRef passage="Isa 65:5" id="Luke.xvi-p57.2" parsed="|Isa|65|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.5">Isa. lxv.
5</scripRef>): <i>Stand by thyself, come not near to me, for I am
holier than thou;</i> and (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:11" id="Luke.xvi-p57.3" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11"><i>ch.</i>
xviii. 11</scripRef>) <i>I am not as other men are, nor even as
this publican.</i> Note, Though we are to shun the society of those
sinners by whom we are in danger of being infected, yet we must not
be shy of the company of penitent sinners, by whom we may get good.
He saw that his father had <i>taken him in,</i> and yet he would
not <i>go in</i> to him. Note, We think too well of ourselves, if
we cannot find in our hearts to <i>receive</i> those whom God
<i>hath received,</i> and to admit those into favour, and
friendship, and fellowship with us, whom we have reason to think
God has a favour for, and who are taken into friendship and
fellowship with him. 2. He would not call him <i>brother;</i> but
<i>this thy son,</i> which sounds arrogantly, and not without
reflection upon his father, as if his indulgence had made him a
prodigal: "He is <i>thy son,</i> thy darling." Note, Forgetting the
relation we stand in to our brethren, as brethren, and disowning
that, are at the bottom of all our neglects of our duty to them and
our contradictions to that duty. Let us give our relations, both in
the flesh and in the Lord, the titles that belong to them. Let the
rich call the poor <i>brethren,</i> and let the innocents call the
penitents so. 3. He <i>aggravated his brother's faults,</i> and
made the worst of them, endeavouring to incense his father against
him: He <i>is thy son, who hath devoured thy living with
harlots.</i> It is true, he had spent his own portion foolishly
enough (whether <i>upon harlots</i> or no we are not told before,
perhaps that was only the language of the elder brother's jealousy
and ill will), but that he had devoured <i>all his father's
living</i> was false; the father had still a good estate. Now this
shows how apt we are, in censuring our brethren, to <i>make the
worst</i> of every thing, and to set it out in the blackest
colours, which is not doing as we would be done by, nor as our
heavenly Father does by us, who is not extreme to mark iniquities.
4. He <i>grudged</i> him the <i>kindness</i> that his father
<i>showed him: Thou hast killed for him the fatted calf,</i> as if
he were such a son as he should be. Note, It is a wrong thing to
<i>envy</i> penitents the grace of God, and to have our eye evil
because he is good. As we must not envy those that <i>are</i> the
worst of sinners the gifts of common providence (<i>Let not thine
heart envy sinners</i>), so we must not envy those that <i>have
been</i> the worst of sinners the gifts of covenant love upon their
repentance; we must not envy them their pardon, and peace, and
comfort, no, nor any extraordinary gift which God bestows upon
them, which makes them eminently acceptable or useful. Paul, before
his conversion, had been a prodigal, had <i>devoured</i> his
heavenly Father's <i>living</i> by the <i>havoc</i> he made of the
<i>church;</i> yet when after his conversion he had greater
measures of grace given him, and more honour put upon him, than the
other apostles, they who were the elder brethren, who had been
<i>serving Christ</i> when he was persecuting him, and had not
transgressed at any time his commandment, did not envy him his
visions and revelations, nor his more extensive usefulness, but
<i>glorified God in him,</i> which ought to be an example to us, as
the reverse of this elder brother.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p58">(2.) Let us now see how <i>favourable</i>
and <i>friendly</i> his father was in <i>his carriage towards
him</i> when he was thus sour and ill-humoured. This is as
surprising as the former. Methinks the mercy and grace of our God
in Christ shine almost as brightly in his tender and gentle bearing
with <i>peevish saints,</i> represented by the elder brother here,
as before in his reception of prodigal sinners upon their
repentance, represented by the younger brother. The disciples of
Christ themselves had many infirmities, and were men subject to
like passions as others, yet Christ bore with them, as a nurse with
her children. See <scripRef passage="1Th 2:7" id="Luke.xvi-p58.1" parsed="|1Thess|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.7">1 Thess. ii.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p59">[1.] When he would not come in, his
<i>father came out, and entreated him,</i> accosted him mildly,
gave him good words, and desired him to come in. He might justly
have said, "If he will not come in, let him stay out, shut the
doors against him, and send him to seek a lodging where he can find
it. Is not the house my own? and may I not do what I please in it?
Is not the fatted calf my own? and may I not do what I please with
it?" No, as he to meet the younger son, so now he goes to court the
elder, did not send a servant out with a kind message to him, but
went himself. Now, <i>First,</i> This is designed to represent to
us the goodness of God; how strangely gentle and winning he has
been towards those that were strangely froward and provoking. He
reasoned with Cain: <i>Why art thou wroth?</i> He <i>bore Israel's
manners in the wilderness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 13:18" id="Luke.xvi-p59.1" parsed="|Acts|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.18">Acts
xiii. 18</scripRef>. How mildly did God reason with Elijah, when he
was upon the fret (<scripRef passage="1Ki 19:46" id="Luke.xvi-p59.2" parsed="|1Kgs|19|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.46">1 Kings xix.
46</scripRef>), and especially with Jonah, whose case was very
parallel with this here, for he was there disquieted at the
repentance of Nineveh, and the mercy shown to it, as the elder
brother here; and those questions, <i>Dost thou well to be
angry?</i> and, <i>Should not I spare Nineveh?</i> are not unlike
these expostulations of the father with the elder brother here.
<i>Secondly,</i> It is to teach all superiors to be mild and gentle
with their inferiors, even when they are in a fault and
passionately justify themselves in it, than which nothing can be
more provoking; and yet even in that case let fathers <i>not
provoke their children to more wrath,</i> and let <i>masters
forbear threatening,</i> and both show all <i>meekness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvi-p60">[2.] His father assured him that the kind
entertainment he gave his younger brother was neither any
reflection upon him nor should be any prejudice to him (<scripRef passage="Lu 15:31" id="Luke.xvi-p60.1" parsed="|Luke|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): "Thou shalt fare never
the worse for it, nor have ever the less for it. <i>Son, thou art
ever with me;</i> the reception of him is no rejection of thee, nor
what is laid out on him any sensible diminution of what I design
for thee; thou shalt still remain entitled to the <i>pars
enitia</i> (so our law calls it), the <i>double portion</i> (so the
Jewish law called it); thou shalt be <i>hæres ex asse</i> (so the
Roman law called it): <i>all that I have is thine,</i> by an
indefeasible title." If he had not <i>given him a kid to make merry
with his friends,</i> he had allowed him to eat bread at his table
continually; and it is better to be <i>happy with our Father</i> in
heaven than <i>merry</i> with any <i>friend</i> we have in this
world. Note, <i>First,</i> It is the unspeakable happiness of all
the children of God, who keep close to their Father's house, that
they are, and shall be, ever with him. They are so in this world by
faith; they shall be so in the other world by fruition; and all
that he has is theirs; for, <i>if children, then heirs,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 8:17" id="Luke.xvi-p60.2" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Rom. viii. 17</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,
Therefore</i> we ought not to envy others God's grace to them
because we shall have never the less for their sharing in it. If we
be true believers, all that God is, all that he has, is
<i>ours;</i> and, if others come to be true believers, all that he
is, and all that he has, is theirs too, and yet we have not the
less, as they that walk in the light and warmth of the sun have all
the benefit they can have by it, and yet not the less for others
having as much; for Christ in his church is like what is said of
the soul in the body: it is <i>tota in toto</i>—<i>the whole in
the whole,</i> and yet <i>tota in qualibet parte</i>—<i>the whole
in each part.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVI" n="xvii" progress="60.77%" prev="Luke.xvi" next="Luke.xviii" id="Luke.xvii">
 <h2 id="Luke.xvii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xvii-p0.2">CHAP. XVI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xvii-p1">The scope of Christ's discourse in this chapter is
to awaken and quicken us all so to use this world as not to abuse
it, so to manage all our possessions and enjoyments here as that
they may make for us, and may not make against us in the other
world; for they will do either the one or the other, according as
we use them now. I. If we do good with them, and lay out what we
have in works of piety and charity, we shall reap the benefit of it
in the world to come; and this he shows in the parable of the
unjust steward, who made so good a hand of his lord's goods that,
when he was turned out of his stewardship, he had a comfortable
subsistence to betake himself to. The parable itself we have
(<scripRef passage="Lu 16:1-8" id="Luke.xvii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|16|1|16|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.1-Luke.16.8">ver. 1-8</scripRef>); the
explanation and application of it (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:9-13" id="Luke.xvii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|16|9|16|13" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.9-Luke.16.13">ver. 9-13</scripRef>); and the contempt which the
Pharisees put upon the doctrine Christ preached to them, for which
he sharply reproved them, adding some other weighty sayings,
<scripRef passage="Lu 16:14-18" id="Luke.xvii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|16|14|16|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.14-Luke.16.18">ver. 14-18</scripRef>. II. It,
instead of doing good with our worldly enjoyments, we make them the
food and fuel of our lusts, of our luxury and sensuality, and deny
relief to the poor, we shall certainly perish eternally, and the
things of this world, which were thus abused, will but add to our
misery and torment. This he shows in the other parable of the rich
man and Lazarus, which has likewise a further intention, and that
is, to awaken us all to take the warning given us by the written
word, and not to expect immediate messages from the other world,
<scripRef passage="Lu 16:19-31" id="Luke.xvii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|16|19|16|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.19-Luke.16.31">ver. 19-31</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 16" id="Luke.xvii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 16:1-18" id="Luke.xvii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|16|1|16|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.1-Luke.16.18" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.16.1-Luke.16.18">
<h4 id="Luke.xvii-p1.7">The Unjust Steward.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xvii-p2">1 And he said also unto his disciples, There was
a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused
unto him that he had wasted his goods.   2 And he called him,
and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an
account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.
  3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for
my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I
am ashamed.   4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put
out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
  5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors <i>unto
him,</i> and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
  6 And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto
him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.   7
Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A
hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and
write fourscore.   8 And the lord commended the unjust
steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world
are in their generation wiser than the children of light.   9
And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of
unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into
everlasting habitations.   10 He that is faithful in that
which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in
the least is unjust also in much.   11 If therefore ye have
not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to
your trust the true <i>riches?</i>   12 And if ye have not
been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you
that which is your own?   13 No servant can serve two masters:
for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he
will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God
and mammon.   14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous,
heard all these things: and they derided him.   15 And he said
unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God
knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is
abomination in the sight of God.   16 The law and the prophets
<i>were</i> until John: since that time the kingdom of God is
preached, and every man presseth into it.   17 And it is
easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to
fail.   18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth
another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is
put away from <i>her</i> husband committeth adultery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p3">We mistake if we imagine that the design of
Christ's doctrine and holy religion was either to amuse us with
notions of divine mysteries or to entertain us with notions of
divine mercies. No, the divine revelation of both these in the
gospel is intended to engage and quicken us to the practice of
Christian duties, and, as much as any one thing, to the duty of
beneficence and doing good to those who stand in need of any thing
that either we have or can do for them. This our Saviour is here
pressing us to, by reminding us that we are but <i>stewards of the
manifold grace of God;</i> and since we have in divers instances
been unfaithful, and have forfeited the favour of our Lord, it is
our wisdom to think how we may, some other way, make what we have
in the world turn to a good account. Parables must not be forced
beyond their primary intention, and therefore we must not hence
infer that any one can befriend us if we lie under the displeasure
of our Lord, but that, in the general, we must so lay out what we
have in works of piety and charity as that we may meet it again
with comfort on the other side death and the grave. If we would act
wisely, we must be diligent and industrious to employ our riches in
the acts of piety and charity, in order to promote our future and
eternal welfare, as worldly men are in laying them out to the
greatest temporal profit, in making to themselves friends with
them, and securing other secular interests. So <i>Dr. Clarke.</i>
Now let us consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p4">I. The parable itself, in which all the
children of men are represented as <i>stewards</i> of what they
have in this world, and we are but stewards. Whatever we have, the
property of it is God's; we have only the use of it, and that
according to the direction of our great Lord, and for his honour.
Rabbi Kimchi, quoted by Dr. Lightfoot, says, "This world is a
house; heaven the roof; the stars the lights; the earth, with its
fruits, a table spread; the Master of the house is the holy and
blessed God; man is the steward, into whose hands the goods of this
house are delivered; if he behave himself well, he shall find
favour in the eyes of his Lord; if not, he shall be turned out of
his stewardship." Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p5">1. Here is the <i>dishonesty</i> of this
<i>steward.</i> He <i>wasted his lord's goods,</i> embezzled them,
misapplied them, or through carelessness suffered them to be lost
and damaged; and for this he was <i>accused to his lord,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 16:1" id="Luke.xvii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. We are all
<i>liable</i> to the same charge. We have not made a due
improvement of what God has entrusted us with in this world, but
have perverted his purpose; and, that we may not be for this
<i>judged of our Lord,</i> it concerns us to <i>judge
ourselves.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p6">2. His <i>discharge</i> out of his place.
His lord <i>called for him,</i> and said, "<i>How is it that I hear
this of thee?</i> I expected better things from thee." He speaks as
one sorry to find himself disappointed in him, and under a
necessity of dismissing him from his service: it troubles him to
hear it; but the steward cannot deny it, and therefore there is no
remedy, he must make up his accounts; and be gone in a little time,
<scripRef passage="Lu 16:2" id="Luke.xvii-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Now this is
designed to teach us, (1.) That we must all of us shortly be
discharged from <i>our stewardship</i> in this world; we must not
always enjoy those things which we now enjoy. Death will come, and
<i>dismiss</i> us from our stewardship, will <i>deprive</i> us of
the abilities and opportunities we now have of doing good, and
others will come in our places and have the same. (2.) That our
discharge from our stewardship at death is <i>just,</i> and what we
have deserved, for we have wasted our Lord's goods, and thereby
forfeited our trust, so that we cannot complain of any wrong done
us. (3.) That when our stewardship is taken from us we must <i>give
an account</i> of it to our Lord: <i>After death the judgment.</i>
We are fairly warned both of our discharge and our account, and
ought to be frequently thinking of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p7">3. His <i>after-wisdom.</i> Now he began to
consider, <i>What shall I do?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:3" id="Luke.xvii-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. He would have done well to have
considered this before he had so foolishly thrown himself out of a
good place by his unfaithfulness; but it is better to
<i>consider</i> late than never. Note, Since we have all received
notice that we must shortly be turned out of our stewardship, we
are concerned to consider what we shall do then. He must live;
which way shall he have a livelihood? (1.) He knows that he has not
such a degree of industry in him as to get his living by work:
"<i>I cannot dig;</i> I cannot earn by bread by my labour." But why
can he not dig? It does not appear that he is either old or lame;
but the truth is, he is <i>lazy.</i> His <i>cannot</i> is a <i>will
not;</i> it is not a natural but a moral disability that he labours
under; if his master, when he turned him out of the stewardship,
had continued him in his service as a labourer, and set a
task-master over him, he would have made him dig. He <i>cannot
dig,</i> for he was never used to it. Now this intimates that we
cannot get a livelihood for our souls by any labour for this world,
nor indeed do any thing to purpose for our souls by any ability of
our own. (2.) He knows that he has not such a degree of
<i>humility</i> as to get his bread by begging: To <i>beg I am
ashamed.</i> This was the language of his pride, as the former of
his slothfulness. Those whom God, in his providence, has disabled
to help themselves, should not be <i>ashamed</i> to ask relief of
others. This steward had more reason to be ashamed of cheating his
master than of begging his bread. (3.) He therefore determines to
make friends of his lord's debtors, or his tenants that were behind
with their rent, and had given notes under their hands for it:
"<i>I am resolved what to do,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:4" id="Luke.xvii-p7.2" parsed="|Luke|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. My lord turns me out of his
house. I have none of my own to go to. I am acquainted with my
lord's tenants, have done them many a good turn, and now I will do
them one more, which will so oblige them that they will bid me
welcome to their houses, and the best entertainment they afford;
and so long as I live, at least till I can better dispose of
myself, I will quarter upon them, and go from one good house to
another." Now the way he would take to make them his friends was by
striking off a considerable part of their debt to his lord, and
giving it in his accounts so much less than it was. Accordingly, he
sent for one, who owed his lord <i>a hundred measures of oil</i>
(in that commodity he paid his rent): <i>Take thy bill,</i> said
he, here it is, and <i>sit down quickly, and write fifty</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 16:6" id="Luke.xvii-p7.3" parsed="|Luke|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>); so he reduced
his debt to the one half. Observe, he was in haste to have it done:
"<i>Sit down quickly,</i> and do it, lest we be taken treating, and
suspected." He took another, who owed his lord <i>a hundred
measures of wheat,</i> and from his bill he cut off a fifth part,
and bade him write <i>fourscore</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:7" id="Luke.xvii-p7.4" parsed="|Luke|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>); probably he did the like by
others, abating more or less according as he expected kindness from
them. See here what uncertain things our worldly possessions are;
they are most so to those who have most of them, who devolve upon
others all the care concerning them, and so put it into their power
to <i>cheat them,</i> because they will not trouble themselves to
see with their own eyes. See also what treachery is to be found
even among those in whom trust is reposed. How hard is it to find
one that confidence can be reposed in! <i>Let God be true, but
every man a liar.</i> Though this steward is turned out for dealing
dishonestly, yet still he does so. So rare is it for men to mend of
a fault, though they smart for it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p8">4. The approbation of this: <i>The lord
commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 16:8" id="Luke.xvii-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. It may be meant
of <i>his lord,</i> the lord of that servant, who, though he could
not but be angry at his knavery, yet was pleased with his ingenuity
and policy for himself; but, taking it so, the latter part of the
verse must be the words of <i>our Lord,</i> and therefore I think
the whole is meant of him. Christ did, as it were, say, "Now
commend me to such a man as this, that knows how to do well for
himself, how to improve a present opportunity, and how to provide
for a future necessity." He does not commend him because he had
done <i>falsely</i> to his master, but because he had done
<i>wisely</i> for himself. Yet perhaps herein he did well for his
master too, and but justly with the tenants. He knew what <i>hard
bargains</i> he had <i>set them,</i> so that they could not <i>pay
their rent,</i> but, having been screwed up by his rigour, were
thrown <i>behindhand,</i> and they and their families were likely
to go to ruin; in consideration of this, he now, at going off, did
as he ought to do both in justice and charity, not only easing them
of part of their arrears, but abating their rent for the future.
<i>How much owest thou?</i> may mean, "What rent dost thou sit
upon? Come, I will set thee an easier bargain, and yet no easier
than what thou oughtest to have." He had been <i>all for his
lord,</i> but now he begins to consider the tenants, that he might
have <i>their favour</i> when he had lost <i>his lord's.</i> The
abating of their rent would be a lasting kindness, and more likely
to engage them than abating their arrears only. Now this forecast
of his, for a comfortable subsistence in this world, shames our
improvidence for another world: <i>The children of this world,</i>
who choose and have their portions in it, <i>are wiser for their
generation,</i> act more considerately, and better consult their
worldly interest and advantage, than the <i>children of light,</i>
who enjoy the gospel, in <i>their generation,</i> that is, in the
concerns of their souls and eternity. Note, (1.) The wisdom of
worldly people in the concerns of this world is to be
<i>imitated</i> by us in the concerns of our souls: it is their
principle to improve their opportunities, to do that first which is
most needful, in summer and harvest to lay up for winter, to take a
good bargain when it is offered them, to trust the <i>faithful</i>
and not the <i>false.</i> O that we were thus wise in our spiritual
affairs! (2.) The children of light are commonly <i>outdone</i> by
the children of this world. Not that the children of this world are
<i>truly wise;</i> it is only <i>in their generation.</i> But in
that they are <i>wiser than the children of light in theirs;</i>
for, though we are told that we must shortly be <i>turned out of
our stewardship,</i> yet we do not provide as we were to be <i>here
always</i> and as if there were not <i>another life after this,</i>
and are not so solicitous as this steward was to provide for
<i>hereafter.</i> Though as <i>children of the light,</i> that
light to which life and immortality are brought by the gospel, we
cannot but see <i>another world</i> before us, yet we do not
prepare for it, do not send our best effects and best affections
thither, as we should.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p9">II. The application of this parable, and
the inferences drawn from it (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:9" id="Luke.xvii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>): "<i>I say unto you,</i> you my disciples" (for to
them this parable is directed, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:1" id="Luke.xvii-p9.2" parsed="|Luke|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), "though you have but little in
this world, consider how you may do good with that little."
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p10">1. What it is that our Lord Jesus here
exhorts us to; to provide for our comfortable reception to the
happiness of another world, by making good use of our possessions
and enjoyments in this world: "<i>Make to yourselves friends of the
mammon of unrighteousness,</i> as the steward with his lord's goods
made his lord's tenants his friends." It is the wisdom of the men
of this world so to manage their money as that they may have the
benefit of it hereafter, and not for the present only; therefore
they put it out to interest, buy land with it, put it into this or
the other fund. Now we should learn of them to make use of our
money so as that we may be the better for it hereafter in another
world, as they do in hopes to be the better for it hereafter in
this world; so <i>cast it upon the waters</i> as that we may
<i>find it again after many days,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 11:1" id="Luke.xvii-p10.1" parsed="|Eccl|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.1">Eccl. xi. 1</scripRef>. And in our case, though whatever
we have <i>are our Lord's goods,</i> yet, as long as we dispose of
them among <i>our Lord's tenants</i> and for their advantage, it is
so far from being reckoned a wrong to our Lord, that it is a duty
to him as well as policy for ourselves. Note, (1.) The things of
this world are the <i>mammon of unrighteousness,</i> or the false
<i>mammon,</i> not only because often got by fraud and
unrighteousness, but because those who trust to it for satisfaction
and happiness will certainly be deceived; for riches are perishing
things, and will disappoint those that raise their expectations
from them. (2.) Though this <i>mammon of unrighteousness</i> is not
to be <i>trusted to</i> for a happiness, yet it may and must be
<i>made use of</i> in subserviency to our pursuit of that which is
our happiness. Though we cannot find true satisfaction in it, yet
we may <i>make to ourselves friends</i> with it, not by way of
<i>purchase or merit,</i> but <i>recommendation;</i> so we may make
God and Christ our friends, the good angels and saints our friends,
and the poor our friends; and it is a desirable thing to be
<i>befriended</i> in the account and state to come. (3.) At death
we must all <i>fail,</i> <b><i>hotan eklipete</i></b>—<i>when ye
suffer an eclipse.</i> Death eclipses us. A tradesman is said to
<i>fail</i> when he becomes a <i>bankrupt.</i> We must all thus
fail shortly; death shuts up the shop, seals up the hand. Our
comforts and enjoyments on earth will <i>all fail</i> us; flesh and
heart fail. (4.) It ought to be our great concern to make it sure
to ourselves, that <i>when</i> we <i>fail</i> at death we may be
<i>received into everlasting habitations</i> in heaven. The
<i>habitations</i> in heaven are <i>everlasting,</i> not <i>made
with hands,</i> but <i>eternal,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 5:1" id="Luke.xvii-p10.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.1">2
Cor. v. 1</scripRef>. Christ is gone before, to prepare a place for
those that are his, and is there ready to <i>receive them;</i> the
bosom of Abraham is ready to receive them, and, when a <i>guard of
angels</i> carries them thither, a <i>choir of angels</i> is ready
to receive them there. The poor saints that are gone before to
glory will receive those that in this world distributed to their
necessities. (5.) This is a good reason why we should use what we
have in the world for the honour of God and the good of our
brethren, that thus we may with them <i>lay up in store a good
bond,</i> a good security, a good foundation <i>for the time to
come,</i> for an eternity to come. See <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:17-19" id="Luke.xvii-p10.3" parsed="|1Tim|6|17|6|19" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.17-1Tim.6.19">1 Tim. vi. 17-19</scripRef>, which explains this
here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p11">2. With what arguments he presses this
exhortation to abound in works of piety and charity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p12">(1.) If we do not make a right use of the
<i>gifts of God's providence,</i> how can we expect from him those
present and future comforts which are the <i>gifts of his spiritual
grace?</i> Our Saviour here compares these, and shows that though
our faithful use of the things of this world cannot be thought to
merit any favour at the hand of God, yet our unfaithfulness in the
use of them may be justly reckoned a <i>forfeiture</i> of that
grace which is necessary to bring us to glory, and that is it which
our Saviour here shows, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:10-14" id="Luke.xvii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|16|10|16|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.10-Luke.16.14"><i>v.</i>
10-14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p13">[1.] The riches of this world are the
<i>less;</i> grace and glory are the <i>greater.</i> Now if we be
unfaithful in the less, if we use the things of this world to other
purposes than those for which they were given us, it may justly be
feared that we should be so in the gifts of God's grace, that we
should receive them also in vain, and therefore they will be denied
us: <i>He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also
in much.</i> He that serves God, and does good, with his money,
will serve God, and do good, with the more noble and valuable
talents of wisdom and grace, and spiritual gifts, and the earnests
of heaven; but he that buries the <i>one talent</i> of this world's
wealth will never improve the <i>five talents</i> of spiritual
riches. God withholds his grace from covetous worldly people more
than we are aware of. [2.] The riches of this world are
<i>deceitful</i> and <i>uncertain;</i> they are the <i>unrighteous
mammon,</i> which is hastening from us apace, and, if we would make
any advantage of it, we must bestir ourselves quickly; if we do
not, how can we expect to be entrusted with spiritual riches, which
are the only <i>true riches?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:11" id="Luke.xvii-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Let us be convinced of this,
that those are <i>truly</i> rich, and <i>very</i> rich, who are
rich in <i>faith,</i> and rich <i>towards God,</i> rich in Christ,
in the promises, and in the earnests of heaven; and therefore let
us lay up our treasure in them, expect our portion from them, and
mind them in the first place, the <i>kingdom of God and the
righteousness thereof,</i> and then, if other things be added to
us, use them <i>in ordine ad spiritualia—with a spiritual
reference,</i> so that by using them well we may take the faster
hold of the <i>true riches,</i> and may be qualified to receive yet
<i>more grace</i> from God; <i>for God giveth to a man that is good
in his sight,</i> that is, to a free-hearted charitable man,
<i>wisdom, and knowledge, and joy</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 2:26" id="Luke.xvii-p13.2" parsed="|Eccl|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.2.26">Eccl. ii. 26</scripRef>); that is, to a man that is
<i>faithful in the unrighteous mammon,</i> he gives the <i>true
riches.</i> [3.] The riches of this world are <i>another man's.</i>
They are <b><i>ta allotria</i></b>, not <i>our own;</i> for they
are foreign to the soul and its nature and interest. They are not
<i>our own;</i> for they are God's; his title to them is prior and
superior to ours; the property remains in him, we are but
usufructuaries. They are <i>another man's;</i> we have them from
others; we use them for others, and <i>what good has the owner</i>
from his <i>goods</i> that <i>increase,</i> save <i>the beholding
of them with his eyes,</i> while still <i>they are increased that
eat them;</i> and we must shortly leave them to others, and we know
not to whom? But spiritual and eternal riches are <i>our own</i>
(they enter into the soul that becomes <i>possessed</i> of them)
and <i>inseparably;</i> they are a good part that will never be
taken away from us. If we make Christ our own, and the promises our
own, and heaven our own, we have that which we may truly call
<i>our own.</i> But how can we expect God should <i>enrich us</i>
with these if we do not serve him with our worldly possessions, of
which we are but stewards?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p14">(2.) We have no other way to prove
ourselves the servants of God than by giving up ourselves so
entirely to his service as to make <i>mammon,</i> that is, all our
worldly gain, serviceable to us in his service (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:13" id="Luke.xvii-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>No servant can serve two
masters,</i> whose commands are so inconsistent as those of God and
<i>mammon</i> are. If a man will <i>love</i> the world, and <i>hold
to that,</i> it cannot be but he will <i>hate God</i> and
<i>despise</i> him. He will make all his pretensions of religion
truckle to his secular interests and designs, and the things of God
shall be made to help him in serving and seeking the world. But, on
the other hand, if a man will <i>love God,</i> and <i>adhere</i> to
him, he will comparatively <i>hate</i> the world (whenever God and
the world come in competition) and will <i>despise</i> it, and make
all his business and success in the world some way or other
conducive to his furtherance in the business of religion; and the
things of the world shall be made to help him in serving God and
working out his salvation. The matter is here laid plainly before
us: <i>Ye cannot serve God and mammon.</i> So divided are their
interests that their services can never be <i>compounded.</i> If
therefore we be determined to <i>serve God,</i> we must disclaim
and abjure the service of the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p15">3. We are here told what entertainment this
doctrine of Christ met with among the Pharisees, and what rebuke he
gave them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p16">(1.) They wickedly <i>ridiculed</i> him,
<scripRef passage="Lu 16:14" id="Luke.xvii-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. <i>The
Pharisees, who were covetous, heard all these things,</i> and could
not contradict him, but <i>they derided him.</i> Let us consider
this, [1.] As their <i>sin,</i> and the fruit of their
<i>covetousness,</i> which was their reigning sin, their own
iniquity. Note, Many that make a great profession of religion, have
much knowledge, and abound in the exercise of devotion, are yet
ruined by the love of the world; nor does any thing harden the
heart more against the word of Christ. These covetous Pharisees
could not bear to have that <i>touched,</i> which was their
<i>Delilah,</i> their darling lust; for this they derided him,
<b><i>exemykterizon auton</i></b>—<i>they snuffled up their noses
at him,</i> or blew their noses on him. It is an expression of the
utmost scorn and disdain imaginable; <i>the word of the Lord was to
them a reproach,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 6:10" id="Luke.xvii-p16.2" parsed="|Jer|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.10">Jer. vi.
10</scripRef>. They laughed at him for going so contrary to the
opinion and way of the world, for endeavouring to recover them from
a sin which they were resolved to hold fast. Note, It is common for
those to <i>make a jest</i> of the word of God who are resolved
that they will not be ruled by it; but they will find at last that
it cannot be turned off so. [2.] As <i>his suffering.</i> Our Lord
Jesus endured not only the <i>contradiction</i> of sinners, but
their <i>contempt;</i> they <i>had him in derision</i> all the day.
He that spoke as never man spoke was bantered and ridiculed, that
his faithful ministers, whose preaching is unjustly <i>derided,</i>
may not be disheartened at it. It is no disgrace to a man to be
laughed at, but to deserve to be laughed at. Christ's apostles were
<i>mocked,</i> and no wonder; the <i>disciple is not greater than
his Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p17">(2.) He justly reproved them; not for
<i>deriding</i> him (he knew how to <i>despise the shame</i>), but
for <i>deceiving</i> themselves with the shows and colours of
piety, when they were strangers to the power of it, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:15" id="Luke.xvii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p18">[1.] Their <i>specious outside;</i> nay, it
was a <i>splendid one. First,</i> They <i>justified themselves
before men;</i> they denied whatever ill was laid to their charge,
even by Christ himself. They claimed to be looked upon as men of
singular sanctity and devotion, and justified themselves in that
claim: "<i>You are they that</i> do that, so as none ever did, that
make it your business to court the opinion of men, and, right or
wrong, will justify yourselves before the world; you are
<i>notorious</i> for this." <i>Secondly,</i> They were <i>highly
esteemed among men.</i> Men did not only <i>acquit</i> them from
any blame they were under, but <i>applauded</i> them, and had them
in veneration, not only as <i>good men,</i> but as the <i>best of
men.</i> Their sentiments were esteemed as oracles, their
directions as laws, and their practices as inviolable
prescriptions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p19">[2.] Their <i>odious inside,</i> which was
under the eye of God: "He <i>knows your heart,</i> and it is in his
sight an <i>abomination;</i> for it is full of all manner of
wickedness." Note, <i>First,</i> It is folly to <i>justify
ourselves before men,</i> and to think this enough to bear us out,
and bring us off, in the judgment of the great day, that men
<i>know no ill</i> of us; for God, who knows our hearts, knows that
ill of us which no one else can know. This ought to check our value
for ourselves, and our confidence in ourselves, that <i>God knows
our hearts,</i> and how much deceit is there, for we have reason to
abase and distrust ourselves. <i>Secondly,</i> It is folly to judge
of persons and things by the opinion of men concerning them, and to
go down with the stream of vulgar estimate; for that which is
<i>highly esteemed among men,</i> who judge according to outward
appearance, is perhaps <i>an abomination in the sight of God,</i>
who sees things as they are, and whose judgment, we are sure, is
according to truth. On the contrary, there are those whom men
despise and condemn who yet are accepted and approved of God,
<scripRef passage="2Co 10:18" id="Luke.xvii-p19.1" parsed="|2Cor|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.18">2 Cor. x. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p20">(3.) He turned from them to the publicans
and sinners, as more likely to be wrought upon by his gospel than
those covetous conceited Pharisees (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:16" id="Luke.xvii-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): "The <i>law and the prophets
were</i> indeed <i>until John;</i> the Old-Testament dispensation,
which was <i>confined</i> to you Jews, continued till John Baptist
appeared, and you seemed to have the monopoly of righteousness and
salvation; and you are puffed up with this, and this gains you
esteem among men, that you are students in the law and the
prophets; but since John Baptist appeared <i>the kingdom of God is
preached,</i> a New-Testament dispensation, which does not value
men at all for their being doctors of the law, but <i>every man
presses</i> into the gospel kingdom, Gentiles as well as Jews, and
no man thinks himself bound in good manners to let his betters go
before him into it, or to stay till the <i>rulers</i> and the
Pharisees have led him that way. It is not so much a political
national constitution as the Jewish economy was, when <i>salvation
was of the Jews;</i> but it is made a particular personal concern,
and therefore <i>every man</i> that is convinced he has a soul to
save, and an eternity to provide for, thrusts to get in, lest he
should come short by trifling and complimenting." Some give this
sense of it; they derided Christ or speaking in contempt of riches,
for, thought they, were there not many promises of riches and other
temporal good things in the <i>law and the prophets?</i> And were
not many of the best of God's servants very rich, as Abraham and
David? "It is true," saith Christ, "so it was, but now that the
kingdom of God is begun to be preached things take a new turn; now
blessed are the poor, and the mourners, and the persecuted." The
Pharisees, to requite the people for their high opinion of them,
allowed them in a cheap, easy, formal religion. "But," saith
Christ, "now that the <i>gospel is preached</i> the eyes of the
people are opened, and as they cannot now have a veneration for the
Pharisees, as they have had, so they cannot content themselves with
such an indifferency in religion as they have been trained up in,
but they <i>press</i> with a holy violence into the kingdom of
God." Note, Those that would go to heaven must take pains, must
strive against the stream, must press against the crowd that are
going the contrary way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p21">(4.) Yet still he protests against any
design to invalidate the law (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:17" id="Luke.xvii-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>): <i>It is easier for heaven and
earth to pass,</i> <b><i>parelthein</i></b>—<i>to pass by,</i> to
pass away, though the foundations of the earth and the pillars of
heaven are so firmly established, <i>than for one tittle of the law
to fail.</i> The moral law is confirmed and ratified, and not one
tittle of that fails; the duties enjoined by it are duties still;
the sins forbidden by it are sins still. Nay, the precepts of it
are explained and enforced by the gospel, and made to appear more
spiritual. The ceremonial law is perfected in the gospel colours;
not <i>one tittle</i> of that <i>fails,</i> for it is found printed
off in the gospel, where, though the force of it is as a law taken
off, yet the figure of it as a type shines very brightly, witness
the epistle to the Hebrews. There were some things which were
connived at by the law, for the preventing of greater mischiefs,
the permission of which the gospel has indeed taken away, but
without any detriment or disparagement to the law, for it has
thereby reduced them to the primitive intention of the law, as in
the case of divorce (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:18" id="Luke.xvii-p21.2" parsed="|Luke|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>), which we had before, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:32,19:9" id="Luke.xvii-p21.3" parsed="|Matt|5|32|0|0;|Matt|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.32 Bible:Matt.19.9">Matt. v. 32; xix. 9</scripRef>. Christ will not
allow divorces, for his gospel is intended to strike at the bitter
root of men's corrupt appetites and passions, to kill them, and
pluck them up; and therefore they must not be so far
<i>indulged</i> as that permission <i>did</i> indulge them, for the
more they are indulged the more impetuous and headstrong they
grow.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 17:19-31" id="Luke.xvii-p21.4" parsed="|Luke|17|19|17|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.19-Luke.17.31" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.17.19-Luke.17.31">
<h4 id="Luke.xvii-p21.5">The Rich Man and Lazarus.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xvii-p22">19 There was a certain rich man, which was
clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
  20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was
laid at his gate, full of sores,   21 And desiring to be fed
with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the
dogs came and licked his sores.   22 And it came to pass, that
the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's
bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;   23 And in
hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar
off, and Lazarus in his bosom.   24 And he cried and said,
Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip
the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am
tormented in this flame.   25 But Abraham said, Son, remember
that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise
Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art
tormented.   26 And beside all this, between us and you there
is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to
you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that <i>would come</i>
from thence.   27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father,
that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:   28 For I
have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also
come into this place of torment.   29 Abraham saith unto him,
They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.   30 And
he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the
dead, they will repent.   31 And he said unto him, If they
hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded,
though one rose from the dead.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p23">As the parable of the prodigal son set
before us the grace of the gospel, which is encouraging to us all,
so this sets before us the <i>wrath to come,</i> and is designed
for our awakening; and very fast asleep those are in sin that will
not be awakened by it. The Pharisees made a jest of Christ's sermon
against worldliness; now this parable was intended to make those
mockers serious. The tendency of the gospel of Christ is both to
reconcile us to poverty and affliction and to arm us against
temptations to worldliness and sensuality. Now this parable, by
drawing the curtain, and letting us see what will be the end of
both in the other world, goes very far in prosecuting those two
great intentions. This parable is not like Christ's other parables,
in which spiritual things are represented by similitudes borrowed
from worldly things, as those of the sower and the seed (except
that of the sheep and goats), the prodigal son, and indeed all the
rest but this. But here the <i>spiritual things themselves</i> are
represented in a narrative or description of the different state of
good and bad in this world and the other. Yet we need not call it a
history of a particular occurrence, but it is <i>matter of fact</i>
that is true every day, that poor godly people, whom men neglect
and trample upon, die away out of their miseries, and go to
heavenly bliss and joy, which is made the more pleasant to them by
their preceding sorrows; and that rich epicures, who live in
luxury, and are unmerciful to the poor, die, and go into a state of
insupportable torment, which is the more grievous and terrible to
them because of the sensual lives they lived: and that there is no
gaining any relief from their torments. Is this a parable? What
similitude is there in this? The discourse indeed between Abraham
and the rich man is only an illustration of the description, to
make it the more affecting, like that between God and Satan in the
story of Job. Our Saviour came to bring us acquainted with another
world, and to show us the reference which <i>this</i> world has to
<i>that;</i> and here is does it. In this description (for so I
shall choose to call it) we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p24">I. The different condition of a <i>wicked
rich man,</i> and a <i>godly poor man,</i> in this world. We know
that as some of late, so the Jews of old, were ready to make
prosperity one of the marks of a true church, of a good man and a
favourite of heaven, so that they could hardly have any favourable
thoughts of a <i>poor man.</i> This mistake Christ, upon all
occasions, set himself to correct, and here very fully, where we
have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p25">1. A wicked man, and one that will be for
ever miserable, in the height of prosperity (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:19" id="Luke.xvii-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>): <i>There was a certain rich
man.</i> From the Latin we commonly call him <i>Dives—a rich
man;</i> but, as Bishop Tillotson observes, he has no name given
him, as the poor man has, because it had been invidious to have
named any particular rich man in such a description as this, and
apt to provoke and gain ill-will. But others observe that Christ
would not do the rich man so much honour as to name him, though
when perhaps he called his lands by his own name he thought it
should long survive that of the beggar at his gate, which yet is
here preserved, when that of the rich man is buried in oblivion.
Now we are told concerning this rich man,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p26">(1.) That he was <i>clothed in purple and
fine linen,</i> and that was his <i>adorning.</i> He had <i>fine
linen</i> for <i>pleasure,</i> and clean, no doubt, every day;
night-linen, and day-linen. He had <i>purple</i> for <i>state,</i>
for that was the wear of princes, which has made some conjecture
that Christ had an eye to Herod in it. He never appeared abroad but
in great magnificence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p27">(2.) He <i>fared</i> deliciously and
<i>sumptuously every day.</i> His table was furnished with all the
varieties and dainties that nature and art could supply; his
side-table richly adorned with plate; his servants, who waited at
table, in rich liveries; and the guests at his table, no doubt,
such as he thought <i>graced</i> it. Well, and what harm was there
in all this? It is no sin to be rich, no sin to wear purple and
fine linen, nor to keep a plentiful table, if a man's estate will
afford it. Not are we told that he got his estate by fraud,
oppression, or extortion, no, nor that he was drunk, or made others
drunk; but, [1.] Christ would hereby show that a man may have a
great deal of the wealth, and pomp, and pleasure of this world, and
yet lie and perish for ever under God's wrath and curse. We cannot
infer from men's living great either that God loves them <i>in</i>
giving them so much, or that they love God <i>for</i> giving them
so much; happiness consists not in these things. [2.] That plenty
and pleasure are a very <i>dangerous</i> and to many a <i>fatal</i>
temptation to luxury, and sensuality, and forgetfulness of God and
another world. This man might have been happy if he had not had
great possessions and enjoyments. [3.] That the indulgence of the
body, and the ease and pleasure of that, are the ruin of many a
soul, and the interests of it. It is true, eating good meat and
wearing good clothes are lawful; but it is true that they often
become the food and fuel of pride and luxury, and so turn into sin
to us. [4.] That feasting ourselves and our friends, and, at the
same time, forgetting the distresses of the poor and afflicted, are
very provoking to God and damning to the soul. The sin of this rich
man was not so much his dress or his diet, but his providing only
for himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p28">2. Here is a godly man, and one that will
be for ever happy, in the depth of adversity and distress
(<scripRef passage="Lu 16:20" id="Luke.xvii-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): <i>There
was a certain beggar,</i> named <i>Lazarus.</i> A beggar of that
name, eminently devout, and in great distress, was probably well
known among good people at that time: a beggar, suppose such a one
as Eleazar, or Lazarus. Some think Eleazar a proper name for any
poor man, for it signifies the <i>help of God,</i> which they must
fly to that are destitute of <i>other helps.</i> This poor man was
reduced to the last extremity, as miserable, as to outward things,
as you can lightly suppose a man to be in this world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p29">(1.) His body was <i>full of sores,</i>
like Job. To be sick and weak in body is a great affliction; but
sores are more <i>painful</i> to the patient, and more
<i>loathsome</i> to those about him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p30">(2.) He was forced to beg his bread, and to
take up with such scraps as he could get at rich people's doors. He
was so sore and lame that he could not go himself, but was carried
by some compassionate hand or other, and <i>laid at the rich man's
gate.</i> Note, Those that are not able to help the poor with their
<i>purses</i> should help them with their <i>pains;</i> those that
cannot lend them <i>a penny</i> should lend them <i>a hand;</i>
those that have not themselves wherewithal to give to them should
either bring them, or go for them, to those that have. Lazarus, in
his distress, had nothing of his own to subsist on, no relation to
go to, nor did the parish take care of him. It is an instance of
the degeneracy of the Jewish church at this time that such a godly
man as Lazarus was should be suffered to perish for want of
necessary food. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p31">[1.] His expectations from the rich man's
table: <i>He desired to be fed with the crumbs,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:21" id="Luke.xvii-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. He did not look for a
mess from off his table, though he ought to have had one, one of
the best; but would be thankful for the crumbs from under the
table, the broken meat which was the rich man's leavings; nay, the
leavings of his dogs. <i>The poor use entreaties,</i> and must be
content with such as they can get. Now this is taken notice of to
show, <i>First,</i> What was the distress, and what the
disposition, of the poor man. He was <i>poor,</i> but he was
<i>poor in spirit,</i> contentedly poor. He did not lie at the rich
man's gate complaining, and bawling, and making a noise, but
silently and modestly desiring to be <i>fed with the crumbs.</i>
This miserable man was a good man, and in favour with God. Note, It
is often the lot of some of the dearest of God's saints and
servants to be greatly afflicted in this world, while wicked people
prosper, and have abundance; see <scripRef passage="Ps 73:7,10,14" id="Luke.xvii-p31.2" parsed="|Ps|73|7|0|0;|Ps|73|10|0|0;|Ps|73|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.7 Bible:Ps.73.10 Bible:Ps.73.14">Ps. lxxiii. 7, 10, 14</scripRef>. Here is a child
of wrath and an heir of hell sitting in the house, faring
sumptuously; and a child of love and an heir of heaven lying at the
gate, perishing for hunger. And is men's spiritual state to be
judged of then by their outward condition? <i>Secondly,</i> What
was the temper of the rich man towards him. We are not told that he
abused him, or forbade him his gate, or did him any harm, but it is
intimated that he slighted him; he had no concern for him, took no
care about him. Here was a <i>real</i> object of charity, and a
very <i>moving</i> one, which spoke for itself; it was presented to
him at <i>his own gate.</i> The poor man had a good character and
good conduct, and every thing that could recommend him. A
<i>little</i> thing would be a <i>great</i> kindness to him, and
yet he took no cognizance of his case, did not order him to be
taken in and lodged in the barn, or some of the out-buildings, but
let him lie there. Note, It is not enough not to oppress and
trample upon the poor; we shall be found unfaithful stewards of our
Lord's goods, in the great day, if we do not succour and relieve
them. The reason given for the most fearful doom is, <i>I was
hungry, and you gave me no meat.</i> I wonder how those rich people
who have read the gospel of Christ, and way that they believe it,
can be so unconcerned as they often are in the necessities and
miseries of the poor and afflicted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p32">[2.] The usage he had from the dogs; <i>The
dogs came and licked his sores.</i> The rich man kept a kennel of
hounds, it may be, or other dogs, for his diversion, and to please
his fancy, and these were fed to the full, when poor Lazarus could
not get enough to keep him alive. Note, Those will have a great
deal to answer for hereafter that feed their dogs, but neglect the
poor. And it is a great aggravation of the uncharitableness of many
rich people that they bestow that upon their fancies and follies
which would supply the necessity, and rejoice the heart, of many a
good Christian in distress. Those offend God, nay, and they put a
contempt upon human nature, that pamper their dogs and horses, and
let the families of their poor neighbours starve. Now those dogs
<i>came and licked the</i> sores of poor Lazarus, which may be
taken, <i>First,</i> As an aggravation of his misery. His sores
were <i>bloody,</i> which tempted the dogs to come, and lick them,
as they did the blood of Naboth and Ahab, <scripRef passage="1Ki 21:19" id="Luke.xvii-p32.1" parsed="|1Kgs|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.19">1 Kings xxi. 19</scripRef>. And we read of the
<i>tongue of the dogs dipped</i> in the <i>blood of enemies,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 68:23" id="Luke.xvii-p32.2" parsed="|Ps|68|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.23">Ps. lxviii. 23</scripRef>. They
attacked him while he was yet alive, as if he had been already
dead, and he had not strength himself to keep them off, nor would
any of the servants be so civil as to check them. The dogs were
like their master, and thought they fared sumptuously when they
regaled themselves with human gore. Or, it may be taken,
<i>Secondly,</i> as some relief to him in his misery; <b><i>alla
kai</i></b>, the master was <i>hard-hearted</i> towards him,
<i>but</i> the dogs <i>came and licked his sores,</i> which
mollified and eased them. It is not said, They <i>sucked</i> them,
but <i>licked</i> them, which was good for them. The dogs were more
kind to him than their master was.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p33">II. Here is the <i>different condition</i>
of this <i>godly poor man,</i> and this <i>wicked rich man, at</i>
and <i>after death.</i> Hitherto the wicked man seems to have the
advantage, but <i>Exitus acta probat</i>—<i>Let us wait awhile, to
see the end hereof.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p34">1. They both died (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:22" id="Luke.xvii-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>): The <i>beggar died;</i> the
<i>rich man also died.</i> Death is the common lot of rich and
poor, godly and ungodly; there they meet together. One dieth <i>in
his full strength,</i> and another in <i>the bitterness of his
soul;</i> but they shall <i>lie down alike in the dust,</i>
<scripRef passage="Job 21:26" id="Luke.xvii-p34.2" parsed="|Job|21|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.26">Job xxi. 26</scripRef>. Death favours
not either the rich man for his riches or the poor man for his
poverty. Saints die, that they may bring their sorrows to an end,
and may enter upon their joys. Sinners die, that they may go to
give up their account. It concerns both rich and poor to prepare
for death, for it waits for them both. <i>Mors sceptra ligonibus
æquat—Death blends the sceptre with the spade.</i></p>


<verse id="Luke.xvii-p34.3">
<l class="t1" id="Luke.xvii-p34.4">———æquo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas,</l>
<l class="t1" id="Luke.xvii-p34.5">Regumque turres.</l>
<l class="t1" id="Luke.xvii-p34.6" />
<l class="t1" id="Luke.xvii-p34.7">With equal pace, impartial fate</l>
<l class="t1" id="Luke.xvii-p34.8">Knocks at the palace, as the cottage gate.</l>
</verse>
<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p35">2. The beggar <i>died first.</i> God often
takes godly people out of the world, when he leaves the wicked to
flourish still. It was an advantage to the beggar that such a
speedy end was put to his miseries; and, since he could find no
other shelter or resting-place, he was <i>hid in the grave,</i>
where the <i>weary are at rest.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p36">3. The rich man <i>died and was buried.</i>
Nothing is said of the interment of the poor man. They dug a hole
any where, and tumbled his body in, without any solemnity; he was
<i>buried with the burial of an ass:</i> nay, it is well if they
that let the dogs lick his sores did not let them gnaw his bones.
But the rich man had a pompous funeral, lay in state, had a train
of mourners to attend him to his grave, and a stately monument set
up over it; probably he had a funeral oration in praise of him, and
his generous way of living, and the good table he kept, which those
would commend that had been feasted at it. It is said of the wicked
man that he is <i>brought to the grave</i> with no small ado, and
<i>laid in the tomb,</i> and <i>the clods of the valley,</i> were
it possible, are made <i>sweet to him,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 21:32,33" id="Luke.xvii-p36.1" parsed="|Job|21|32|21|33" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.32-Job.21.33">Job xxi. 32, 33</scripRef>. How foreign is the
ceremony of a funeral to the happiness of the man!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p37">4. The beggar died and was <i>carried by
angels into Abraham's bosom.</i> How much did the honour done to
his soul, by this convoy of it to its rest, exceed the honour done
to the rich man, by the carrying of his body with so much
magnificence to its grave! Observe, (1.) His soul <i>existed</i> in
a state of separation from the body. It did not <i>die,</i> or
<i>fall asleep,</i> with the body; his candle was not put out with
him; but lives, and acted, and knew what it did, and what was done
to it. (2.) His soul <i>removed</i> to another world, to the world
of spirits; it returned to God who gave it, to its native country;
this is implied in its being <i>carried.</i> The spirit of a man
goes upward. (3.) Angels took care of it; it was <i>carried by
angels.</i> They are ministering spirits to the heirs of salvation,
not only while they live, but when they die, and have a charge
concerning them, to <i>bear them up in their hands,</i> not only in
their journeys to and fro on earth, but in their great journey to
their long home in heaven, to be both their guide and their guard
through regions unknown and unsafe. The soul of man, if not chained
to this earth and clogged by it as unsanctified souls are, has in
itself an elastic virtue, by which it <i>springs upward</i> as soon
as it gets clear of the body; but Christ will not trust those that
are his to that, and therefore will send special messengers to
fetch them to himself. One angel one would think sufficient, but
here are more, as many were sent for Elijah. Amasis king of Egypt
had his chariot drawn by kings; but what was that honour to this?
Saints ascend in the virtue of Christ's ascension; but this convoy
of angels is added for state and decorum. Saints shall be brought
home, not only safely, but honourably. What were the bearers at the
rich man's funeral, though, probably, those of the first rank,
compared with Lazarus's bearers? The angels were not shy of
touching him, for his sores were on his <i>body,</i> not on his
<i>soul; that</i> was presented to God <i>without spot, or wrinkle,
or any such thing.</i> "Now, blessed angels," said a good man just
expiring, "now come and do your office." (4.) It was carried
<i>into Abraham's bosom.</i> The Jews expressed the happiness of
the righteous at death three ways:—they to go <i>to the garden of
Eden:</i> they go <i>to be under the throne of glory;</i> and they
go <i>to the bosom of Abraham,</i> and it is this which our Saviour
here makes use of. Abraham was the <i>father of the faithful;</i>
and whither should the souls of the faithful be gathered but to
him, who, as a tender father, lays them <i>in his bosom,</i>
especially at their first coming, to bid them welcome, and to
refresh them when newly come from the sorrows and fatigues of this
world? He was carried <i>to his bosom,</i> that is, to feast with
him, for at feasts the guests are said to lean on one another's
breasts; and the saints in heaven <i>sit down with Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob.</i> Abraham was a great and rich man, yet in
heaven he does not disdain to lay poor Lazarus in his bosom. Rich
saints and poor meet in heaven. This poor Lazarus, who might not be
admitted within the rich man's gate, is conducted into the
dining-room, into the bed-chamber, of the heavenly palace; and
<i>he</i> is laid in the bosom of Abraham, whom the rich glutton
scorned to <i>set with the dogs of his flock.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p38">5. The next news you hear of the <i>rich
man,</i> after the account of his <i>death</i> and <i>burial,</i>
is, that <i>in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torment,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 16:23" id="Luke.xvii-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p39">(1.) His state is very miserable. <i>He is
in hell,</i> in <i>hades,</i> in the state of separate souls, and
there he is in <i>the utmost misery</i> and <i>anguish</i>
possible. As the souls of the faithful, immediately <i>after they
are delivered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy and
felicity,</i> so wicked and unsanctified souls, immediately after
they are fetched from the pleasures of the flesh by death, are in
misery and torment endless, useless, and remediless, and which will
be much increased and completed at the resurrection. This <i>rich
man</i> had entirely devoted himself to the pleasures of the
<i>world of sense,</i> was wholly <i>taken up</i> with them, and
<i>took up with them</i> for his portion, and therefore was wholly
unfit for the pleasures of the <i>world of spirits;</i> to such a
carnal mind as his they would indeed be no pleasure, nor could he
have any relish of them, and therefore he is of course excluded
from them. Yet this is not all; he was hard-hearted to God's poor,
and therefore he is not only cut off from mercy, but he has
<i>judgment without mercy,</i> and falls under a punishment of
<i>sense</i> as well as a punishment of <i>loss.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p40">(2.) The misery of his state is aggravated
by his knowledge of the happiness of Lazarus: He <i>lifts up his
eyes,</i> and <i>sees Abraham afar off,</i> and <i>Lazarus in his
bosom.</i> It is the soul that is <i>in torment,</i> and they are
the eyes of the mind that are lifted up. He now began to consider
what was become of Lazarus. He does not find him where he himself
is, nay, he plainly sees him, and with as much assurance as if he
had seen him with his bodily eyes, afar off in the bosom of
Abraham. This same aggravation of the miseries of the damned we had
before (<scripRef passage="Lu 13:28" id="Luke.xvii-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|13|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.28"><i>ch.</i> xiii.
28</scripRef>): <i>Ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and
all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves thrust
out.</i> [1.] He saw <i>Abraham afar off.</i> To see Abraham we
should think a pleasing sight; but to see him afar off was a
tormenting sight. Near himself he saw devils and damned companions,
frightful sights, and painful ones; afar off he saw Abraham. Note,
Every sight in hell is aggravating. [2.] He saw <i>Lazarus in him
bosom.</i> That same Lazarus whom he had looked upon with so much
scorn and contempt, as not worthy his notice, he now sees
preferred, and to be envied. The sight of him brought to his mind
his own cruel and barbarous conduct towards him; and the sight of
him in that happiness made his own misery the more grievous.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p41">III. Here is an account of what passed
between the rich man and Abraham in the separate state—a state of
separation one from another, and of both from this world. Though it
is probable that there will not be, nor are, any such dialogues or
discourses between glorified saints and damned sinners, yet it is
very proper, and what is usually done in descriptions, especially
such as are designed to be pathetic and moving, by such dialogues
to represent what will be the mind and sentiments both of the one
and of the other. And since we find damned sinners tormented <i>in
the presence of the Lamb</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 14:10" id="Luke.xvii-p41.1" parsed="|Rev|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.10">Rev.
xiv. 10</scripRef>), and the faithful servants of God looking upon
them that have <i>transgressed the covenant,</i> there where their
<i>worm dies not, and their fire is not quenched</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 66:23,24" id="Luke.xvii-p41.2" parsed="|Isa|66|23|66|24" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.23-Isa.66.24">Isa. lxvi. 23, 24</scripRef>), such a
discourse as this is not incongruous to be supposed. Now in this
discourse we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p42">1. The request which the rich man made to
Abraham for some mitigation of his present misery, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:24" id="Luke.xvii-p42.1" parsed="|Luke|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. Seeing Abraham afar
off, <i>he cried to him,</i> cried aloud, as one in earnest, and as
one in pain and misery, mixing shrieks with his petitions, to
enforce them by moving compassion. He that used to <i>command</i>
aloud now <i>begs</i> aloud, louder than ever Lazarus did at his
gate. The songs of his riot and revels are all turned into
lamentations. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p43">(1.) The title he gives to Abraham:
<i>Father Abraham.</i> Note, There are many in hell that can call
Abraham <i>father,</i> that were Abraham's seed after the flesh,
nay, and many that were, in name and profession, the children of
the covenant made with Abraham. Perhaps this rich man, in his
carnal mirth, had ridiculed Abraham and the story of Abraham, as
the scoffers of the latter days do; but now he gives him a title of
respect, <i>Father Abraham.</i> Note, The day is coming when wicked
men will be glad to scrape acquaintance with the righteous, and to
claim kindred to them, though now they slight them. Abraham in this
description represents Christ, for to him all judgment is
committed, and it is his mind that Abraham here speaks. Those that
now slight Christ will shortly make their court to him, <i>Lord,
Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p44">(2.) The representation he makes to him of
his present deplorable condition: <i>I am tormented in this
flame.</i> It is the torment of his soul that he complains of, and
therefore such a fire as will operate upon souls; and such a fire
the <i>wrath of God</i> is, fastening upon a guilty conscience;
such a fire horror of mind is, and the reproaches of a
self-accusing self-condemning heart. Nothing is more painful and
terrible to the body than to be tormented with fire; by this
therefore the miseries and agonies of damned souls are
represented.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p45">(3.) His request to Abraham, in
consideration of this misery: <i>Have mercy on me.</i> Note, The
day is coming when those that make light of divine mercy will beg
hard for it. O for <i>mercy, mercy,</i> when the day of mercy is
over, and offers of mercy are no more made. He that had no mercy on
Lazarus, yet expects Lazarus should have mercy on him; "for,"
thinks he, "Lazarus is better natured than ever I was." The
particular favour he begs is, <i>Send Lazarus, that he may dip the
tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue.</i> [1.] Here he
complains of the torment of his <i>tongue</i> particularly, as if
he were more tormented there than in any other part, the punishment
answering the sin. The <i>tongue</i> is one of the organs of
speech, and by the torment of that he is put in mind of all the
wicked words that he had spoken against God and man, his cursing,
and swearing, and blasphemy, all his <i>hard speeches,</i> and
<i>filthy speeches;</i> by his words <i>he is condemned,</i> and
therefore in his tongue he is tormented. The tongue is also one of
the organs of <i>tasting,</i> and therefore the torments of that
will remind him of his inordinate relish of the delights of sense,
which he had <i>rolled under his tongue.</i> [2.] He desires a
<i>drop of water to cool his tongue.</i> He does not say, "Father
Abraham, order me a release from this misery, help me out of this
pit," for he utterly <i>despaired</i> of this; but he asks as small
a thing as could be asked, <i>a drop of water</i> to cool his
tongue for one moment. [3.] He sometimes suspected that he had
herein an ill design upon Lazarus, and hoped, if he could get him
within his reach, he should keep him from returning to the bosom of
Abraham. The heart that is filled with rage against God is filled
with rage against the people of God. But we will think more
charitably even of a damned sinner, and suppose he intended here to
show respect to Lazarus, as one to whom he would now gladly be
beholden. He <i>names</i> him, because he <i>knows</i> him, and
thinks Lazarus will not be unwilling to do him this good office for
old acquaintance' sake. Grotius here quotes Plato describing the
torments of wicked souls, and among other things he says, They are
<i>continually raving</i> on those whom they have <i>murdered,</i>
or been any way <i>injurious to,</i> calling upon them to
<i>forgive them</i> the wrongs they did them. Note, There is a day
coming when those that now hate and despise the people of God would
gladly receive kindness from them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p46">2. The reply which Abraham gave to this
request. In general, he did not grant it. He would not allow him
one <i>drop of water, to cool</i> his tongue. Note, The damned in
hell shall not have any the least abatement or mitigation of their
torment. If we now improve the day of our opportunities, we may
have a full and lasting satisfaction in the streams of mercy; but,
if we now slight the offer, it will be in vain in hell to expect
the least drop of mercy. See how justly this rich man is paid in
his own coin. He that denied a crumb is denied a drop. Now it is
said to us, <i>Ask, and it shall be given you;</i> but, if we let
slip this accepted time, we may ask, and it shall not be given us.
But this is not all; had Abraham only said, "You shall have nothing
to abate your torment," it had been sad; but he says a great deal
which would add to his torment, and make the flame the hotter, for
every thing in hell will be tormenting.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p47">(1.) He calls him <i>son,</i> a kind and
civil title, but here it serves only to aggravate the denial of his
request, which shut up the bowels of the compassion of a father
from him. He had been a son, but a rebellious one, and now an
abandoned disinherited one. See the folly of those who rely on that
<i>plea, We have Abraham to our father,</i> when we find one in
hell, and likely to be there for ever, whom Abraham calls
<i>son.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p48">(2.) He puts him in mind of what had been
both his own condition and the condition of Lazarus, in their
<i>life-time: Son, remember;</i> this is a cutting word. The
memories of damned souls will be their tormentors, and conscience
will then be awakened and stirred up to do its office, which here
they would not suffer it to do. Nothing will bring more oil to the
flames of hell than <i>Son, remember.</i> Now sinners are called
upon to <i>remember,</i> but they do not, they will not, they find
ways to avoid it. "<i>Son, remember</i> thy Creator, thy Redeemer,
remember thy latter end;" but they can turn a deaf ear to these
<i>mementos,</i> and forget that for which they have their
memories; justly therefore will their everlasting misery arise from
a <i>Son, remember,</i> to which they will not be able to turn a
deaf ear. What a dreadful peal will this ring in our ears, "<i>Son,
remember</i> the many warnings that were given thee not to come to
this place of torment, which thou wouldest not regard; remember the
fair offers made thee of eternal life and glory, which thou
wouldest not accept!" But that which he is here put in mind of is,
[1.] That <i>thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things.</i>
He does not tell him that he had <i>abused</i> them, but that he
had <i>received</i> them: "Remember what a bountiful benefactor God
has been to thee, how ready he was to do thee good; thou canst not
therefore say he owes thee any thing, no, not a <i>drop of
water.</i> What he gave thee <i>thou receivedst,</i> and that was
all; thou never gavest him a receipt for them, in a thankful
acknowledgment of them, much less didst thou ever make any grateful
return for them or improvement of them; thou hast been the grave of
God's blessings, in which they were buried, not the field of them,
in which they were sown. Thou receivedst <i>thy good things;</i>
thou receivedst them, and usedst them, as if they had been <i>thine
own,</i> and thou hadst not been at all accountable for them. Or,
rather, they were the things which thou didst choose for <i>thy
good things,</i> which were in thine eye the <i>best things,</i>
which thou didst content thyself with, and portion thyself in. Thou
hadst meat, and drink, and clothes of the richest and finest, and
these were the things thou didst place thy happiness in; they were
<i>thy reward, thy consolation,</i> the <i>penny</i> thou didst
<i>agree for,</i> and thou hast had it. Thou wast for the <i>good
things of thy life-time,</i> and hadst no thought of better things
in another life, and therefore hast no reason to expect them. The
day of thy <i>good things</i> is past and gone, and now is the day
of thy <i>evil things,</i> of recompence for all thy evil deeds.
Thou hast already had the last drop of the <i>vials of mercy</i>
that thou couldest expect to fall to thy share; and there remains
nothing but <i>vials of wrath</i> without mixture." [2.] "Remember
too what <i>evil things Lazarus received.</i> Thou enviest him his
happiness here; but think what a large share of miseries he had
<i>in his life-time.</i> Thou hast <i>as much good</i> as could be
thought to fall to the lot of so <i>bad a man,</i> and he <i>as
much evil</i> as could be thought to fall to the lot of <i>so good
a man.</i> He <i>received</i> his evil things; he bore them
patiently, received them from the hand of God, as Job did
(<scripRef passage="Lu 2:10" id="Luke.xvii-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.10"><i>ch.</i> ii. 10</scripRef>, <i>Shall
we receive good at the hand of the Lord, and shall we not receive
evil also?</i>)—he <i>received</i> them as physic appointed for
the cure of his spiritual distempers, and the cure was effected."
As wicked people have <i>good things</i> in this life only, and at
death they are for ever separated from all good, so godly people
have evil things only <i>in this life,</i> and at death they are
for ever put out of the reach of them. Now Abraham, by putting him
in mind of both these together, awakens his conscience to remind
him how he had behaved towards Lazarus, when he was reveling in his
<i>good things</i> and Lazarus groaning under his <i>evil
things;</i> he cannot forget that then he would not help Lazarus,
and how then could he expect that Lazarus should now help him? Had
Lazarus in his life-time afterwards grown rich, and he poor,
Lazarus would have thought it his duty to relieve him, and not to
have upbraided him with his former unkindness; but, in the future
state of recompence and retribution, those that are now dealt with,
both by God and man, better than they deserve, must expect to be
rewarded <i>every man according to his works.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p49">(3.) He puts him in mind of Lazarus's
present bliss, and his own misery: <i>But now</i> the tables are
turned, and so they must abide for ever; <i>now he is comforted,
and thou art tormented.</i> He did not need to be told that he was
<i>tormented;</i> he felt it to his cost. He knew likewise that one
who lay in the bosom of Abraham could not but be comforted there;
yet Abraham puts him in mind of it, that he might, by comparing one
thing with another, observe the <i>righteousness of God,</i> in
recompensing <i>tribulation to them who trouble his people,</i> and
<i>to those who are troubled rest,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 1:6,7" id="Luke.xvii-p49.1" parsed="|2Thess|1|6|1|7" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.6-2Thess.1.7">2 Thess. i. 6, 7</scripRef>. Observe, [1.] Heaven is
<i>comfort,</i> and hell is <i>torment:</i> heaven is <i>joy,</i>
hell is <i>weeping, and wailing,</i> and pain in perfection. [2.]
The soul, as soon as it leaves the body, goes either to heaven or
hell, to comfort or torment, immediately, and does not sleep, or go
into purgatory. [3.] Heaven will be heaven indeed to those that go
thither through many and great calamities in this world; of those
that had grace, but had little of the comfort of it here (perhaps
their souls refused to be comforted), yet, when they are fallen
asleep in Christ, you may truly say, "Now <i>they are
comforted:</i> now <i>all their tears are wiped away,</i> and all
their fears are vanished." In heaven there is everlasting
consolation. And, on the other hand, hell will be hell indeed to
those that go thither from the midst of the enjoyment of all the
delights and pleasures of sense. To them the torture is the
greater, as temporal calamities are described to be to the
<i>tender and delicate woman, that would not set so much as the
sole of her foot to the ground, for tenderness and delicacy.</i>
<scripRef passage="De 28:56" id="Luke.xvii-p49.2" parsed="|Deut|28|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.56">Deut. xxviii. 56</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p50">(4.) He assures him that it was to no
purpose to think of having any relief by the ministry of Lazarus;
for (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:26" id="Luke.xvii-p50.1" parsed="|Luke|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>),
<i>Besides all this,</i> worse yet, <i>between us and you there is
a great gulf fixed,</i> an impassable one, <i>a great chasm,</i>
that so there can be no communication between glorified saints and
damned sinners. [1.] The kindest saint in heaven cannot make a
visit to the congregation of the dead and damned, to comfort or
relieve any there who once were their friends. "<i>They that would
pass hence to you cannot;</i> they cannot leave beholding the face
of their Father, nor the work about his throne, to fetch water for
you; that is no part of their business." [2.] The most daring
sinner in hell cannot force his way out of that prison, cannot get
over that great gulf. <i>They cannot pass to us that would come
thence.</i> It is not to be expected, for the door of mercy is
shut, the bridge is drawn; there is no coming out upon parole or
bail, no, not for one hour. In this world, blessed be God, there is
no gulf fixed between a state of nature and grace, but we may pass
from the one to thee other, from sin to God; but if we die in our
sins, if we throw ourselves into the pit of destruction, there is
no coming out. It is a pit <i>in which there is no water,</i> and
<i>out of which there is no redemption.</i> The decree and counsel
of God have fixed this gulf, which all the world cannot unfix. This
abandons this miserable creature to despair; it is now too late for
any change of his condition, or any the least relief: it might have
been prevented <i>in time,</i> but it cannot now be remedied <i>to
eternity.</i> The state of damned sinners is fixed by an
irreversible and unalterable sentence. A stone is rolled to the
door of the pit, which cannot be rolled back.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p51">3. The further request he had to make to
his father Abraham, not for himself, his mouth is stopped, and he
has not a word to say in answer to Abraham's denial of a drop of
water. Damned sinners are made to know that the sentence they are
under is just, and they cannot alleviate their own misery by making
any objection against it. And, since he cannot obtain a drop of
water to <i>cool his tongue,</i> we may suppose he <i>gnawed his
tongue for pain,</i> as those are said to do on whom one of the
<i>vials</i> of God's wrath is <i>poured out,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 16:10" id="Luke.xvii-p51.1" parsed="|Rev|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.10">Rev. xvi. 10</scripRef>. The shrieks and
outcries which we may suppose to be now uttered by him were
hideous; but, having an opportunity of speaking to Abraham, he will
improve it for his relations whom he has left behind, since he
cannot improve it for his own advantage. Now as to this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p52">(1.) He begs that Lazarus might be <i>sent
to his father's house,</i> upon an errand thither: <i>I pray thee
therefore, father,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:27" id="Luke.xvii-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>. Again he calls upon Abraham, and in this request he
is importunate: "<i>I pray thee.</i> O deny me not this." When he
was on earth he might have prayed and been heard, but now he prays
in vain. "<i>Therefore,</i> because thou hast denied me the former
request, surely thou wilt be so compassionate as not to deny this:"
or, "<i>Therefore,</i> because <i>there is a great gulf fixed,</i>
seeing there is no getting out hence when they are once here, O
send to prevent their coming hither:" or, "Though there is a
<i>great gulf fixed</i> between you and me, yet, since there is no
such gulf fixed between you and them, send them hither. Send him
back <i>to my father's house;</i> he knows well enough where it is,
has been there many a time, having been denied the crumbs that fell
from the table. He knows I have <i>five brethren</i> there; if he
appear to them, they will <i>know him,</i> and will regard what he
saith, for they knew him to be an honest man. Let him <i>testify to
them;</i> let him tell them what condition I am in, and that I
brought myself to it by my luxury and sensuality, and my
unmercifulness to the poor. Let him warn them not to tread in my
steps, nor to go on in the way wherein I led them, and left them,
<i>lest they also come into this place of torment,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 16:28" id="Luke.xvii-p52.2" parsed="|Luke|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. Some observe that he
speaks only of <i>five brethren,</i> whence they infer that he had
<i>no children,</i> else he would have mentioned them, and then it
was an aggravation of his uncharitableness that he had no children
to provide for. Now he would have them stopped in their sinful
course. He does not say, "Give me leave to go to them, that I may
testify to them;" for he knew that there was a <i>gulf fixed,</i>
and despaired of a permission so favourable to himself: his going
would frighten them out of their <i>wits;</i> but, "Send Lazarus,
whose address will be less terrible, and yet his testimony
sufficient to frighten them out of their <i>sins.</i>" Now he
desired the preventing of their ruin, partly in tenderness to
<i>them,</i> for whom he could not but retain a <i>natural
affection;</i> he knew their temper, their temptations, their
ignorance, their infidelity, their inconsideration, and wished to
prevent the destruction they were running into: but it was partly
in tenderness <i>to himself,</i> for their coming to him, to that
<i>place of torment,</i> would but aggravate the misery to him, who
had helped to show them the way thither, as the sight of Lazarus
helped to aggravate his misery. When partners in sin come to be
sharers in woe, as tares bound in bundles for the fire, they will
be a terror to one another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p53">(2.) Abraham denies him this favour too.
There is no request granted in hell. Those who make the rich man's
praying to Abraham a justification of their praying to saints
departed, as they have far to seek for proofs, when the practice of
a damned sinner must be valued for an example, so they have little
encouragement to follow the example, when all his prayers were made
<i>in vain.</i> Abraham leaves them to the testimony of Moses and
the prophets, the ordinary means of conviction and conversion; they
have the written word, which they may read and hear read. "<i>Let
them</i> attend to that <i>sure word of prophecy,</i> for God will
not go out of the common method of his grace for them." Here is
their privilege: <i>They have Moses and the prophets;</i> and their
duty: "<i>Let them hear them,</i> and mix faith with them, and that
will be sufficient to keep them from this place of torment." By
this it appears that there is sufficient evidence in the Old
Testament, in Moses and <i>the prophets,</i> to convince those that
will hear them impartially that there is another life after this,
and a state of rewards and punishments for good and bad men; for
that was the thing which the rich man would have his brethren
assured of, and for that they are turned over to Moses and the
prophets.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xvii-p54">(3.) He urges his request yet further
(<scripRef passage="Lu 16:30" id="Luke.xvii-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|16|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>): "<i>Nay,
father Abraham,</i> give me leave to press this. It is true, they
have Moses and the prophets, and, if they would but give a due
regard to them, it would be sufficient; but they do not, they will
not; yet it may be hoped, <i>if one went to them from the dead,
they would repent,</i> that would be a more sensible conviction to
them. They are used to Moses and the prophets, and therefore regard
them the less; but this would be a <i>new thing,</i> and more
startling; surely this would bring them to <i>repent,</i> and to
change their wicked habit and course of life." Note, Foolish men
are apt to think any method of conviction better than that which
God has chosen and appointed.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVII" n="xviii" progress="61.79%" prev="Luke.xvii" next="Luke.xix" id="Luke.xviii">
 <h2 id="Luke.xviii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xviii-p0.2">CHAP. XVII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xviii-p1">In this chapter we have, I. Some particular
discourses which Christ had with his disciples, in which he teaches
them to take heed of giving offence, and to forgive the injuries
done them (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:1-4" id="Luke.xviii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|17|1|17|4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.1-Luke.17.4">ver. 1-4</scripRef>),
encourages them to pray for the increase of their faith (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:5,6" id="Luke.xviii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|17|5|17|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.5-Luke.17.6">ver. 5, 6</scripRef>), and then teaches them
humility, whatever service they had done for God, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:7-10" id="Luke.xviii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|17|7|17|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.7-Luke.17.10">ver. 7-10</scripRef>. II. His cleansing ten
lepers, and the thanks he had from one of them only, and he a
Samaritan, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:11-19" id="Luke.xviii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|17|11|17|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.11-Luke.17.19">ver. 11-19</scripRef>.
III. His discourse with his disciples, upon occasion of an enquiry
of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should appear, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:20-37" id="Luke.xviii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|17|20|17|37" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20-Luke.17.37">ver. 20-37</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 17" id="Luke.xviii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 17:1-10" id="Luke.xviii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|17|1|17|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.1-Luke.17.10" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.17.1-Luke.17.10">
<h4 id="Luke.xviii-p1.8">The Treatment of Offences.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xviii-p2">1 Then said he unto the disciples, It is
impossible but that offences will come: but woe <i>unto him,</i>
through whom they come!   2 It were better for him that a
millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea,
than that he should offend one of these little ones.   3 Take
heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke
him; and if he repent, forgive him.   4 And if he trespass
against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn
again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.   5
And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.   6
And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root,
and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.   7
But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will
say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit
down to meat?   8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready
wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have
eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?   9
Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were
commanded him? I trow not.   10 So likewise ye, when ye shall
have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are
unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to
do.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p3">We are here taught,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p4">I. That the <i>giving of offences</i> is a
<i>great sin,</i> and that which we should every one of us avoid
and carefully watch against, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:1,2" id="Luke.xviii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|17|1|17|2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.1-Luke.17.2"><i>v.</i> 1, 2</scripRef>. We can expect no other than
that offences will come, considering the perverseness and
frowardness that are in the nature of man, and the wise purpose and
counsel of God, who will carry on his work even by those offences,
and bring good out of evil. <i>It is</i> almost <i>impossible but
that offences will come,</i> and therefore we are concerned to
provide accordingly; but <i>woe to him through whom they come,</i>
his doom will be heavy (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:2" id="Luke.xviii-p4.2" parsed="|Luke|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>), more terrible than that of the worst of the
malefactors who are condemned to be thrown into the sea, for they
perish under a load of guilt more <i>ponderous</i> than that of
<i>millstones.</i> This includes a woe, 1. To persecutors, who
offer any injury to the least of Christ's <i>little ones,</i> in
word or deed, by which they are discouraged in serving Christ, and
doing their duty, or in danger of being driven off from it. 2. To
seducers, who corrupt the truths of Christ and his ordinances, and
so <i>trouble the minds of the disciples;</i> for they are those by
whom <i>offences come.</i> 3. To those who, under the profession of
the Christian name, live scandalously, and thereby weaken the bands
and sadden the hearts of God's people; for by them the offence
comes, and it is no abatement of their guilt, nor will be any of
their punishment, that it is impossible but offences will come.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p5">II. That the <i>forgiving of offences</i>
is a <i>great duty,</i> and that which we should every one of us
make conscience of (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:3" id="Luke.xviii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>): <i>Take heed to yourselves.</i> This may refer
either to what goes before, or to what follows: <i>Take heed that
you offend not one of these little ones.</i> Ministers must be very
careful not to say or do any thing that may be a discouragement to
weak Christians; there is need of great caution, and they ought to
speak and act very considerately, for fear of this: or, "When
<i>your brother trespasses against you,</i> does you any injury,
puts any slight or affront upon you, if he be accessary to any
damage done you in your property or reputation, <i>take heed to
yourselves at such a time,</i> lest you be put into a passion;
lest, when your spirits are provoked, you <i>speak unadvisedly,</i>
and rashly vow to revenge (<scripRef passage="Pr 24:29" id="Luke.xviii-p5.2" parsed="|Prov|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.29">Prov. xxiv.
29</scripRef>): <i>I will do so to him as he hath done to me.</i>
Take heed what you say at such a time, lest you say amiss."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p6">1. If you are permitted to <i>rebuke
him,</i> you are advised to do so. Smother not the resentment, but
give it vent. <i>Tell him his faults;</i> show him wherein he has
not done well nor fairly by you, and, it may be, you will perceive
(and you must be very willing to perceive it) that you mistook him,
that it was not a <i>trespass against you,</i> or not designed, but
an <i>oversight,</i> and then you will beg his pardon for
misunderstanding him; as <scripRef passage="Jos 22:30,31" id="Luke.xviii-p6.1" parsed="|Josh|22|30|22|31" osisRef="Bible:Josh.22.30-Josh.22.31">Josh.
xxii. 30, 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p7">2. You are commanded, upon his repentance,
to forgive him, and to be perfectly reconciled to him: <i>If he
repent, forgive him;</i> forget the injury, never think of it
again, much less upbraid him with it. Though he do not repent, you
must not therefore bear malice to him, nor meditate revenge; but,
it he do not at least <i>say that he repents,</i> you are not bound
to be so free and familiar with him as you have been. If he be
guilty of gross sin, to the offence of the Christian community he
is a member of, let him be gravely and mildly reproved for his sin,
and, upon his repentance, received into friendship and communion
again. This the apostle calls <i>forgiveness,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 2:7" id="Luke.xviii-p7.1" parsed="|2Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.7">2 Cor. ii. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p8">3. You are to repeat this every time he
repeats his trespass, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:4" id="Luke.xviii-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.4"><i>v.</i>
4</scripRef>. "If he could be supposed to be either so negligent,
or so impudent, as to <i>trespass against thee seven times in a
day,</i> and as often profess himself sorry for his fault, and
promise not again to offend in like manner, continue to <i>forgive
him." Humanum est errare—To ere is human.</i> Note, Christians
should be of a forgiving spirit, willing to make the best of every
body, and to make all about them easy; forward to extenuate faults,
and not to aggravate them; and they should contrive as much to show
that they have forgiven an injury as others to show that they
resent it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p9">III. That we have all need to get our
<i>faith</i> strengthened, because, as that grace grows, all other
graces grow. The more firmly we believe the doctrine of Christ, and
the more confidently we rely upon the grace of Christ, the better
it will be with us every way. Now observe here, 1. The address
which the disciples made to Christ, for the strengthening of their
faith, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:5" id="Luke.xviii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. <i>The
apostles</i> themselves, so they are here called, though they were
prime ministers of state in Christ's kingdom, yet acknowledged the
weakness and deficiency of their faith, and saw their need of
Christ's grace for the improvement of it; they <i>said unto the
Lord, "Increase our faith,</i> and perfect what is lacking in it."
Let the discoveries of faith be more clear, the desires of faith
more strong, the dependences of faith more firm and fixed, the
dedications of faith more entire and resolute, and the delights of
faith more pleasing. Note, the increase of our faith is what we
should earnestly desire, and we should offer up that desire to God
in prayer. Some think that they put up this prayer to Christ upon
occasion of his pressing upon them the duty of forgiving injuries:
"<i>Lord, increase our faith,</i> or we shall never be able to
practise such a difficult duty as this." Faith in God's pardoning
mercy will enable us to get over the greatest difficulties that lie
in the way of our forgiving our brother. Others think that it was
upon some other occasion, when the apostles were run aground in
working some miracle, and were reproved by Christ for the weakness
of their faith, as <scripRef passage="Mt 17:16" id="Luke.xviii-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.16">Matt. xvii.
16</scripRef>, &amp;c. To him that <i>blamed</i> them they must
apply themselves for grace to <i>mend</i> them; to him they cry,
<i>Lord, increase our faith.</i> 2. The assurance Christ gave them
of the wonderful efficacy of true faith (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:6" id="Luke.xviii-p9.3" parsed="|Luke|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): "<i>If ye had faith as a grain
of mustard-seed,</i> so <i>small</i> as mustard-seed, but yours is
yet less than the least; or so <i>sharp</i> as <i>mustard-seed,</i>
so pungent, so exciting to all other graces, as mustard to the
animal spirits," and therefore used in palsies, "you might do
wonders much beyond what you now do; nothing would be too hard for
you, that was fit to be done for the glory of God, and the
confirmation of the doctrine you preach, yea, though it were the
<i>transplanting of a tree</i> from the earth <i>to the sea.</i>"
See <scripRef passage="Mt 17:20" id="Luke.xviii-p9.4" parsed="|Matt|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.20">Matt. xvii. 20</scripRef>. As with
God <i>nothing is impossible,</i> so are all <i>things possible to
him that can believe.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p10">IV. That, whatever we do in the service of
Christ, we must be very humble, and not imagine that we can merit
any favour at his hand, or claim it as a debt; even the apostles
themselves, who did so much more for Christ than others, must not
think that they had thereby made him their debtor. 1. We are all
<i>God's servants</i> (his <i>apostles</i> and <i>ministers</i> are
in a special manner <i>so</i>), and, as servants, are bound to do
all we can for his honour. Our whole strength and our whole time
are to be employed for him; for <i>we are not our own,</i> nor at
our own disposal, but at our Master's. 2. As God's servants, it
becomes us to fill up our time with duty, and we have a variety of
work appointed us to do; we ought to make the end of one service
the beginning of another. The servant that has been
<i>ploughing,</i> or <i>feeding cattle, in the field,</i> when he
<i>comes home</i> at night has work to do still; he must <i>wait at
table,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:7,8" id="Luke.xviii-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|17|7|17|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.7-Luke.17.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>.
When we have been employed in the duties of a religious
conversation, that will not excuse us from the exercises of
devotion; when we have been <i>working for God,</i> still we must
be <i>waiting on God,</i> waiting on him continually. 3. Our
principal care here must be to do the duty of our relation, and
leave it to our Master to give us the comfort of it, when and how
he thinks fit. No servant expects that his master should say to
him, <i>Go and sit down to meat;</i> it is time enough to do that
when we have <i>done our day's work.</i> Let us be in care to
finish our work, and to do that well, and then the reward will come
in due time. 4. It is fit that Christ should be served before us:
<i>Make ready wherewith I may sup, and afterwards thou shalt eat
and drink.</i> Doubting Christians say that they cannot give to
Christ the glory of his love as they should, because they have not
yet obtained the comfort of it; but this is wrong. First let Christ
have the glory of it, let us attend him with our praises, and then
we shall <i>eat and drink</i> in the comfort of that love, and in
this there is a feast. 5. Christ's servants, when they are to wait
upon him, must <i>gird themselves,</i> must free themselves from
every thing that is entangling and encumbering, and fit themselves
with a close application of mind to go on, and go through, with
their work; they must <i>gird up the loins of their mind.</i> When
we have prepared for Christ's entertainment, have <i>made ready
wherewith he may sup,</i> we must then <i>gird ourselves,</i> to
attend him. This is expected from servants, and Christ might
require it from us, but he does not insist upon it. He was <i>among
his disciples as one that served,</i> and came not, as other
masters, to take state, and <i>to be ministered unto, but to
minister;</i> witness his washing his disciples' feet. 6. Christ's
servants do not so much as merit his thanks for any service they do
him: "<i>Does he thank that servant?</i> Does he reckon himself
indebted to him for it? No, by no means." No good works of ours can
merit any thing at the hand of God. We expect God's favour, not
because we have by our services made him a debtor to us, but
because he has by his promises made himself a debtor to his own
honour, and this we may plead with him, but cannot sue for a
<i>quantum meruit—according to merit.</i> 7. Whatever we do for
Christ, though it should be more perhaps than some others do, yet
it is no more than is our duty to do. Though we should <i>do all
things that are commanded us,</i> and alas! in many things we come
short of this, yet there is no work of <i>supererogation;</i> it is
but what we are bound to by that first and great commandment of
<i>loving God</i> with <i>all our heart and soul,</i> which
includes the utmost. 8. The best servants of Christ, even when they
do the best services, must humbly acknowledge that they are
<i>unprofitable servants;</i> though they are not those
unprofitable servants that bury their talents, and shall be cast
into <i>utter darkness,</i> yet as to Christ, and any advantage
that can accrue to him by their services, they are
<i>unprofitable;</i> our <i>goodness extendeth not unto God,</i>
nor <i>if we are righteous is he the better,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 16:2,Job 22:2,35:7" id="Luke.xviii-p10.2" parsed="|Ps|16|2|0|0;|Job|22|2|0|0;|Job|35|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.2 Bible:Job.22.2 Bible:Job.35.7">Ps. xvi. 2; Job xxii. 2; xxxv.
7</scripRef>. God cannot be a <i>gainer</i> by our services, and
therefore cannot be made a <i>debtor</i> by them. He has no need of
us, nor can our services make any addition to his perfections. It
becomes us therefore to call ourselves <i>unprofitable
servants,</i> but to call his service a profitable service, for God
is happy without us, but we are undone without him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 17:11-19" id="Luke.xviii-p10.3" parsed="|Luke|17|11|17|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.11-Luke.17.19" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.17.11-Luke.17.19">
<h4 id="Luke.xviii-p10.4">The Ten Lepers.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xviii-p11">11 And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem,
that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.   12
And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men
that were lepers, which stood afar off:   13 And they lifted
up <i>their</i> voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
  14 And when he saw <i>them,</i> he said unto them, Go show
yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they
went, they were cleansed.   15 And one of them, when he saw
that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified
God,   16 And fell down on <i>his</i> face at his feet, giving
him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.   17 And Jesus answering
said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where <i>are</i> the nine?
  18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God,
save this stranger.   19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy
way: thy faith hath made thee whole.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p12">We have here an account of the cure of ten
lepers, which we had not in any other of the evangelists. The
leprosy was a disease which the Jews supposed to be inflicted for
the punishment of some particular sin, and to be, more than other
diseases, a mark of God's displeasure; and therefore Christ, who
came to take away sin, and turn away wrath, took particular care to
cleanse the lepers that fell in his way. Christ was now in his way
to Jerusalem, about the mid-way, where he had little acquaintance
in comparison with what he had either at Jerusalem or in Galilee.
He was now in the frontier-country, the marches that lay between
Samaria and Galilee. He went that road to find out these lepers,
and to cure them; for he is <i>found of them that sought him
not.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p13">I. The address of these lepers to Christ.
They were ten in a company; for, though they were shut out from
society with others, yet those that were infected were at liberty
to converse with one another, which would be some comfort to them,
as giving them an opportunity to compare notes, and to condole with
one another. Now observe, 1. They <i>met</i> Christ <i>as he
entered into a certain village.</i> They did not stay till he had
refreshed himself for some time after the fatigue of his journey,
but met him as he <i>entered</i> the town, weary as he was; and yet
he did not put them off, nor adjourn their cause. 2. They <i>stood
afar off,</i> knowing that by the law their disease obliged them to
<i>keep their distance.</i> A sense of our spiritual leprosy should
make us very humble in all our approaches to Christ. Who are we,
that we should draw near to him that is infinitely pure? We are
impure. 3. Their request was unanimous, and very importunate
(<scripRef passage="Lu 17:13" id="Luke.xviii-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>They
lifted up their voices,</i> being at a distance, and cried,
<i>Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.</i> those that expect help from
Christ must take him for their Master, and be at his command. If he
be <i>Master,</i> he will be <i>Jesus, a Saviour,</i> and not
otherwise. They ask not in particular to be cured of their leprosy,
but, <i>Have mercy on us;</i> and it is enough to refer ourselves
to the compassions of Christ, for they <i>fail not.</i> They heard
the fame of this Jesus (though he had not been much conversant in
that country), and that was such as encouraged them to make
application to him; and, if but one of them began in so cheap and
easy an address, they would all join.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p14">II. Christ sent them to <i>the priest,</i>
to be <i>inspected</i> by him, who was the judge of the leprosy. He
did not tell them positively that they should be <i>cured,</i> but
bade them <i>go show themselves to the priests,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:14" id="Luke.xviii-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. This was a trial of
their obedience, and it was fit that it should be so tried, as
Naaman's in a like case: <i>Go wash in Jordan.</i> Note, Those that
expect Christ's favours must take them in his way and method. Some
of these lepers perhaps would be ready to quarrel with the
prescription: "Let him either cure or say that he will not, and not
send us to the priests on a fool's errand;" but, over-ruled by the
rest, they all <i>went to the priest.</i> As the ceremonial law was
yet in force, Christ took care that it should be observed, and the
reputation of it kept up, and due honour paid to the priests in
things pertaining to their function; but, probably, he had here a
further design, which was to have the priest's <i>judgment of,</i>
and <i>testimony to,</i> the perfectness of the cure; and that the
priest might be awakened, and others by him, to enquire after one
that had such a commanding power over bodily diseases.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p15">III. <i>As they went, they were
cleansed,</i> and so became fit to be looked upon by the priest,
and to have a certificate from him that they were clean. Observe,
<i>Then</i> we may expect God to meet us with mercy when we are
found in the way of duty. If we do what we can, God will not be
wanting to do that for us which we cannot. Go, attend upon
instituted ordinances; go and pray, and read the scriptures: <i>Go
show thyself to the priests;</i> go and open thy case to a faithful
minister, and, though the means will not heal thee of themselves,
God will heal thee in the diligent use of those means.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p16">IV. One of them, and but one, <i>returned,
to give thanks,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:15" id="Luke.xviii-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>. When he <i>saw that he was healed,</i> instead of
going forward to the priest, to be by him declared clean, and so
discharged from his confinement, which was all that the rest aimed
at, he <i>turned back</i> towards him who was the Author of his
cure, whom he wished to have the glory of it, before he received
the benefit of it. He appears to have been very hearty and
affectionate in his thanksgivings: <i>With a loud voice he
glorified God,</i> acknowledging it to come originally from
<i>him;</i> and he <i>lifted up his voice</i> in his praises, as he
had done in his prayers, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:13" id="Luke.xviii-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>. Those that have received mercy from God should
publish it to others, that they may praise God too, and may be
encouraged by their experiences to trust in him. But he also made a
particular address of thanks to Christ (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:16" id="Luke.xviii-p16.3" parsed="|Luke|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): <i>He fell down at his
feet,</i> put himself into the most humble reverent posture he
could, and <i>gave him thanks.</i> Note, We ought to give thanks
for the favours Christ bestows upon us, and particularly for
recoveries from sickness; and we ought to be <i>speedy</i> in our
returns of praise, and not defer them, lest time wear out the sense
of the mercy. It becomes us also to be very humble in our
thanksgivings, as well as in our prayers. It becomes the seed of
Jacob, like him, to own themselves <i>less than the least of God's
mercies,</i> when they have received them, as well as when they are
in pursuit of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p17">V. Christ took notice of this one that had
thus distinguished himself; for, it seems, he was a Samaritan,
whereas the rest were Jews, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:16" id="Luke.xviii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>. The Samaritans were separatists from the Jewish
church, and had not the pure knowledge and worship of God among
them that the Jews had, and yet it was one of them that
<i>glorified God,</i> when the Jews forgot, or, when it was moved
to them, <i>refused,</i> to do it. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p18">1. The particular notice Christ took of
him, of the grateful return he made, and the ingratitude of those
that were sharers with him in the mercy—that he who was a
<i>stranger</i> to the commonwealth of Israel was the only one that
<i>returned to give glory to God,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:17,18" id="Luke.xviii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|17|17|17|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.17-Luke.17.18"><i>v.</i> 17, 18</scripRef>. See here, (1.) How
<i>rich</i> Christ is in <i>doing good: Were there not ten
cleansed?</i> Here was a cure by <i>wholesale,</i> a whole
<i>hospital</i> healed with <i>one</i> word's speaking. Note, There
is an abundance of healing cleansing virtue in the blood of Christ,
sufficient for all his patients, though ever so many. Here are
<i>ten at a time</i> cleansed; we shall have never the less grace
for others sharing it. (2.) How <i>poor</i> we are in our returns:
"<i>Where are the nine?</i> Why did not they return to give
thanks?" This intimates that ingratitude is a very common sin. Of
the many that receive mercy from God, there are but few, very few,
that <i>return to give thanks</i> in a right manner (scarcely
<i>one in ten</i>), that render according to the benefit done to
them. (3.) How those often prove most grateful from whom it was
least expected. A Samaritan gives thanks, and a Jew does not. Thus
many who profess revealed religion are out-done, and quite shamed,
by some that are governed only by natural religion, not only in
moral value, but in piety and devotion. This serves here to
aggravate the ingratitude of those Jews of whom Christ speaks, as
<i>taking it very ill</i> that his kindness was so slighted. And it
intimates how justly he resents the ingratitude of the world of
mankind, for whom he had <i>done so much,</i> and from whom he has
<i>received so little.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p19">2. The great encouragement Christ gave him,
<scripRef passage="Lu 17:19" id="Luke.xviii-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. The rest had
their <i>cure,</i> and had it not <i>revoked,</i> as justly it
might have been, for their ingratitude, though they had such a good
example of gratitude set before them; but he had his cure confirmed
particularly with an encomium: <i>Thy faith hath made thee
whole.</i> The rest were <i>made whole</i> by the power of Christ,
in compassion to their distress, and in answer to their prayer; but
he was made whole <i>by his faith,</i> by which Christ saw him
distinguished from the rest. Note, Temporal mercies are <i>then</i>
doubled and sweetened to us when they are <i>fetched</i> in by the
prayers of faith, and <i>returned</i> by the praises of faith.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 17:20-37" id="Luke.xviii-p19.2" parsed="|Luke|17|20|17|37" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20-Luke.17.37" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.17.20-Luke.17.37">
<h4 id="Luke.xviii-p19.3">The Progress of Christ's Kingdom;
Destruction of Jerusalem.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xviii-p20">20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees,
when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The
kingdom of God cometh not with observation:   21 Neither shall
they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is
within you.   22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will
come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of
man, and ye shall not see <i>it.</i>   23 And they shall say
to you, See here; or, see there: go not after <i>them,</i> nor
follow <i>them.</i>   24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth
out of the one <i>part</i> under heaven, shineth unto the other
<i>part</i> under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his
day.   25 But first must he suffer many things, and be
rejected of this generation.   26 And as it was in the days of
Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.   27
They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in
marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the
flood came, and destroyed them all.   28 Likewise also as it
was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they
sold, they planted, they builded;   29 But the same day that
Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and
destroyed <i>them</i> all.   30 Even thus shall it be in the
day when the Son of man is revealed.   31 In that day, he
which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let
him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let
him likewise not return back.   32 Remember Lot's wife.  
33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and
whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.   34 I tell
you, in that night there shall be two <i>men</i> in one bed; the
one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.   35 Two
<i>women</i> shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.   36 Two <i>men</i> shall be in the field;
the one shall be taken, and the other left.   37 And they
answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them,
Wheresoever the body <i>is,</i> thither will the eagles be gathered
together.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p21">We have here a discourse of Christ's
concerning the <i>kingdom of God,</i> that is, the kingdom of the
Messiah, which was now shortly to be <i>set up,</i> and of which
there was great expectation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p22">I. Here is the demand of the Pharisees
concerning it, which occasioned this discourse. They asked <i>when
the kingdom of God should come,</i> forming a notion of it as a
<i>temporal kingdom,</i> which should advance the Jewish nation
above the nations of the earth. They were impatient to hear some
tidings of its approach; they understood, perhaps, that Christ had
taught his disciples to pray for the coming of it, and they had
long preached that it was <i>at hand.</i> "Now," say the Pharisees,
"when will that glorious view open? When shall we see this
<i>long-looked-for</i> kingdom?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p23">II. Christ's reply to this demand, directed
to the Pharisees first, and afterwards to his own disciples, who
knew better how to understand it (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:22" id="Luke.xviii-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>); what he said to both, he saith
to us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p24">1. That the kingdom of the Messiah was to
be a <i>spiritual kingdom,</i> and not temporal and external. They
asked <i>when</i> it would come. "You know not what you ask," saith
Christ; "it may come, and you not be aware of it." For it has not
an <i>external show,</i> as other kingdoms have, the advancements
and revolutions of which are taken notice of by the nations of the
earth, and fill the newspapers; so they expected this kingdom of
God would do. "No," saith Christ, (1.) "It will have a silent
entrance, without pomp, without noise; it <i>cometh not with
observation,</i>" <b><i>meta paratereseos</i></b>—<i>with outward
show.</i> They desired to have their curiosity satisfied concerning
the <i>time</i> of it, to which Christ does not give them any
answer, but will have their mistakes rectified concerning the
nature of it: "<i>It is not for you to know the times</i> of this
kingdom, these are <i>secret things,</i> which belong not to you;
but the great intentions of this kingdom, these are <i>things
revealed.</i>" When Messiah the Prince comes to set up his kingdom,
they shall not say, <i>Lo here,</i> or <i>Lo there,</i> as when a
prince goes in progress to visit his territories it is in every
body's mouth, he is here, or he is there; for <i>where the king is
there is the court.</i> Christ will not come with all this talk; it
will not be set up in this or that particular place; nor will the
court of that kingdom be <i>here</i> or <i>there;</i> nor will it
be <i>here</i> or <i>there</i> as it respects the country men are
of, or the place they dwell in, as if that would place them nearer
to, or further from, that kingdom. Those who confine Christianity
and the church to this place or that party, cry, <i>Lo here,</i> or
<i>Lo there,</i> than which nothing is more contrary to the designs
of catholic Christianity; so do they who make prosperity and
external pomp a mark of the true church. (2.) "It has a
<i>spiritual</i> influence: <i>The kingdom of God is within
you.</i>" It is not of this world, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:36" id="Luke.xviii-p24.1" parsed="|John|18|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.36">John xviii. 36</scripRef>. Its glory does not strike
men's fancies, but affects their spirits, and its power is over
their souls and consciences; from them it receives homage, and not
from their bodies only. The <i>kingdom of God</i> will not change
men's outward condition, but their hearts and lives. Then it
<i>comes</i> when it makes those humble, and serious, and heavenly,
that were proud, and vain, and carnal,—when it <i>weans</i> those
from the world that were <i>wedded</i> to the world; and therefore
look for the kingdom of God in the revolutions of the heart, not of
the civil government. The kingdom of God is <i>among you;</i> so
some read it. "You enquire when it will come, and are not aware
that it is already begun to be set up <i>in the midst of you.</i>
The gospel is preached, it is <i>confirmed</i> by miracles, it is
<i>embraced</i> by multitudes, so that it is <i>in your</i> nation,
though not in your hearts." Note, It is the folly of many curious
enquirers concerning the times to come that they look for that
<i>before them</i> which is already <i>among them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p25">2. That the setting up of this kingdom was
a work that would meet with a great deal of <i>opposition</i> and
<i>interruption,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:22" id="Luke.xviii-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. The <i>disciples</i> thought they should carry all
before them, and expected a constant series of success in their
work; but Christ tells them it would be otherwise: "<i>The days
will come,</i> before you have finished your testimony and done
your work, <i>when you shall desire to see one of the days of the
Son of man</i>" (one such a day as we <i>now</i> have), "of the
prosperity and progress of the gospel, and <i>shall not see it.</i>
At first, indeed, you will have wonderful success" (so they had,
when <i>thousands</i> were added to the church <i>in a day</i>);
"but do not think it will be always so; no, you will be persecuted
and scattered, silenced and imprisoned, so that you will not have
opportunities of preaching the gospel without fear, as you now
have; people will grow cool to it, when they have enjoyed it
awhile, so that you will not see such harvests of souls gathered in
to Christ afterwards as at first, nor such multitudes flocking to
him <i>as doves to their windows.</i>" This looks forward to his
disciples in after-ages; they must expect much disappointment; the
gospel will not be always preached with equal liberty and success.
Ministers and churches will sometimes be under <i>outward
restraints.</i> Teachers will be removed into corners, and solemn
assemblies scattered. Then they will wish to see such days of
opportunity as they have formerly enjoyed, sabbath days, sacrament
days, preaching days, praying days; these are <i>days of the Son of
man,</i> in which we hear from him, and converse with him. The time
may come when we may in vain wish for such days. God teaches us to
know the worth of such mercies by the want of them. It concerns us,
while they are continued, to <i>improve</i> them, and in the years
of plenty to lay up in store for the years of famine. Sometimes
they will be under <i>inward restraints,</i> will not have such
tokens of the <i>presence of the Son of man</i> with them as they
have had. The Spirit is withdrawn from them; they <i>see not their
signs;</i> the angel comes not down to stir the waters; there is a
great stupidity among the children of men, and a great lukewarmness
among the children of God; then they shall wish to see such
<i>victorious triumphant</i> days of the <i>Son of man</i> as they
have sometimes seen, when he has ridden forth with his bow and his
crown, conquering and to conquer, but they will not see them. Note,
We must not think that Christ's church and cause are lost because
not always alike visible and prevailing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p26">3. That Christ and his kingdom are not to
be looked for in this or that particular place, but his appearance
will be general in all places at once (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:23,24" id="Luke.xviii-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|17|23|17|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.23-Luke.17.24"><i>v.</i> 23, 24</scripRef>): "<i>They will say to
you, See here, or, See there;</i> here is one that will deliver the
Jews out of the hands of the oppressing Romans, or there is one
that will deliver the Christians out of the hands of the oppressing
Jews; here is the Messiah, and there is his prophet; <i>here</i> in
<i>this</i> mountain, or <i>there</i> at Jerusalem, you will find
the true church. <i>Go not after them, nor follow them;</i> do not
heed such suggestions. The kingdom of God was not designed to be
the glory of one people only, but to <i>give light to the
Gentiles;</i> for <i>as the lightning that lightens out of one part
under heaven, and shines</i> all on a sudden irresistibly <i>to the
other part under heaven, so shall also the Son of man be in his
day.</i>" (1.) "The <i>judgments</i> that are to destroy the Jewish
nation, to lay them waste, and to deliver the Christians from them,
shall <i>fly like lightning</i> through the land, shall lay all
waste from one end of it to another; and those that are marked for
this destruction can no more avoid it, nor oppose it, than they can
a <i>flash of lightning.</i>" (2.) "The gospel that is to set up
Christ's kingdom in the world shall <i>fly like lightning</i>
through the nations. The kingdom of the Messiah is not to be a
<i>local</i> thing, but is to be dispersed far and wide over the
face of the whole earth; it shall <i>shine</i> from Jerusalem to
all parts about, and that <i>in a moment.</i> The kingdoms of the
earth shall be leavened by the gospel ere they are aware of it."
The trophies of Christ's victories shall be erected on the ruins of
the devil's kingdom, even in those countries that could never be
subdued to the Roman yoke. The design of the setting up of Christ's
kingdom was not to make one <i>nation great,</i> but to make <i>all
nations good</i>—some, at least, of all nations; and this point
shall be gained, though the <i>nations rage,</i> and the <i>kings
of the earth set themselves</i> with all their might against
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p27">4. That the Messiah must <i>suffer</i>
before he must reign (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:25" id="Luke.xviii-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|17|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>): "<i>First must he suffer many things,</i> many hard
things, and <i>be rejected of this generation;</i> and, if he be
thus treated, his disciples must expect no other than to
<i>suffer</i> and be <i>rejected</i> too for his sake." They
thought of having the kingdom of the Messiah set up in external
splendour: "No," saith Christ, "we must go by the cross to the
crown. The <i>Son of man must suffer many things.</i> Pain, and
shame, and death, are those <i>many things.</i> He must be
<i>rejected by this generation</i> of unbelieving Jews, before he
be embraced by another generation of believing Gentiles, that his
gospel may have the honour of triumphing over the greatest
opposition from those who ought to have given it the greatest
assistance; and thus the excellency of the power will appear to be
<i>of God, and not of man;</i> for, though Israel be not
<i>gathered,</i> yet he will be <i>glorious</i> to the ends of the
earth."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p28">5. That the setting up of the kingdom of
the Messiah would introduce the destruction of the Jewish nation,
whom it would find in a deep sleep of <i>security,</i> and drowned
in <i>sensuality,</i> as the old world was in the days of Noah, and
Sodom in the days of Lot, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:26" id="Luke.xviii-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.26"><i>v.</i>
26</scripRef>, &amp;c. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p29">(1.) How it had been with sinners formerly,
and in what posture the judgments of God, of which they had been
fairly warned, did at length find them. Look as far back as the
<i>old world,</i> when all flesh had <i>corrupted their way,</i>
and the <i>earth was filled with violence.</i> Come a little lower,
and think how it was with the men of Sodom, who were <i>wicked, and
sinners before the Lord exceedingly.</i> Now observe concerning
both these, [1.] That they had <i>fair warning given them</i> of
the ruin that was coming upon them for their sins. Noah was a
<i>preacher of righteousness</i> to the old world; so was Lot to
the Sodomites. They gave them timely notice of what would be in the
end of their wicked ways, and that it was not far off. [2.] That
they did not regard the warning given them, and gave no credit, no
heed to it. They were very secure, went on in their business as
unconcerned as you could imagine; <i>they did eat, they drank,</i>
indulged themselves in their pleasures, and took no care of any
thing else, but to <i>make provision for the flesh,</i> counted
upon the perpetuity of their present flourishing state, and
therefore married wives, and <i>were given in marriage,</i> that
their families might be built up. They were all very merry; so were
the men of Sodom, and yet very busy too: <i>they bought, they sold,
they planted, they builded.</i> These were lawful things, but the
fault was that they minded these inordinately, and their hearts
were entirely set upon them, as that they had no heart at all to
prepare against the threatened judgments. When they should have
been, as the men of Nineveh, <i>fasting and praying, repenting</i>
and <i>reforming,</i> upon warning given them of an approaching
judgment, they were going on securely, <i>eating flesh,</i> and
<i>drinking wine,</i> when God called <i>to weeping and to
mourning,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 22:12,13" id="Luke.xviii-p29.1" parsed="|Isa|22|12|22|13" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.12-Isa.22.13">Isa. xxii. 12,
13</scripRef>. [3.] That they continued in their security and
sensuality, till the threatened judgment came. Until the day
<i>that Noah entered into the ark,</i> and <i>Lot went out of
Sodom,</i> nothing said or done to them served to alarm or awaken
them. Note, Though the stupidity of sinners in a sinful way is as
strange as it is <i>without excuse,</i> yet we are not to think it
strange, for it is not without example. It is the <i>old way that
wicked men have trodden,</i> that have gone slumbering to hell, as
if their damnation slumbered while they did. [4.] That God took
care for the preservation of those that were his, who believed and
feared, and took the warning themselves which they gave to others.
Noah entered <i>into the ark,</i> and there he was safe; Lot went
out of Sodom, and so went out of harm's way. If some run on
<i>heedless</i> and <i>headlong</i> into destruction, that shall be
no prejudice to the salvation of those that believe. [5.] That they
were surprised with the ruin which they would not fear, and were
swallowed up in it, to their unspeakable horror and amazement. The
<i>flood came,</i> and destroyed all the sinners of the old world;
<i>fire and brimstone</i> came, and <i>destroyed</i> all the
sinners of Sodom. God has many arrows in his quiver, and uses which
he will in making war upon his rebellious subjects, for he can make
which he will effectual. But that which is especially intended here
is to show what a dreadful surprise destruction will be to those
who are secure and sensual.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p30">(2.) How it will be with sinners still
(<scripRef passage="Lu 17:30" id="Luke.xviii-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>): <i>Thus
shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.</i> When
Christ comes to destroy the Jewish nation, by the Roman armies, the
generality of that nation will be found under such a reigning
security and stupidity as this. They have warning given by Christ
now, and will have it repeated to them by the apostles after him,
as they had by Noah and Lot; but it will be all <i>in vain.</i>
They will continue secure, will go on in their neglect and
opposition of Christ and his gospel, till all the Christians are
withdrawn from among them and gone to the place of refuge. God will
provide for them on the other side Jordan, and then a deluge of
judgments shall flow in upon them, which will destroy all the
unbelieving Jews. One would have thought that this discourse of our
Saviour's, which was public, and not long after <i>published</i> to
the world, should have awakened them; but it did not, for the
hearts of that people were hardened, to their destruction. In like
manner, when Jesus Christ shall come to judge the world, at the end
of time, sinners will be found in the same secure and careless
posture, altogether regardless of the judgment approaching, which
will therefore come upon them as a snare; and in like manner the
sinners of every age go on securely in their evil ways, and
<i>remember not their latter end,</i> nor the account that they
must give. <i>Woe to them that are thus at ease in Zion.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p31">6. That it ought to be the care of his
disciples and followers to distinguish themselves from the
unbelieving Jews in that day, and, leaving them, their city and
country, to themselves, to flee at the signal given, according to
the direction that should be given. Let them retire, as Noah to his
ark, and Lot to his Zoar. You <i>would have healed Jerusalem,</i>
as of old Babylon, <i>but she is not healed,</i> and therefore
<i>forsake her, flee out of the midst of her,</i> and <i>deliver
every man his soul,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 51:6,9" id="Luke.xviii-p31.1" parsed="|Jer|51|6|0|0;|Jer|51|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.6 Bible:Jer.51.9">Jer. li. 6,
9</scripRef>. This flight of theirs from Jerusalem must be
<i>expeditious,</i> and must not be retarded by any concern about
their worldly affairs (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:31" id="Luke.xviii-p31.2" parsed="|Luke|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.31"><i>v.</i>
31</scripRef>): "<i>He that shall be on the house-top,</i> when the
alarm is given, <i>let him not come down, to take his stuff
away,</i> both because he cannot spare so much time, and because
the carrying away of his effects will but encumber him and retard
his flight." Let him not <i>regard</i> his <i>stuff</i> at such a
time, when it will be next to a miracle of mercy if he have his
<i>life given him for a prey.</i> It will be better to leave his
stuff behind him than to stay to look after it, and <i>perish with
them that believe</i> not. It will be their concern to do as Lot
and his family were charged to do: <i>Escape for thy life. Save
yourselves from this untoward generation.</i> (2.) When they have
made their escape, they must not think of returning (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:32" id="Luke.xviii-p31.3" parsed="|Luke|17|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>): "<i>Remember Lot's
wife;</i> and take warning by her not only to flee from this Sodom
(for so Jerusalem is become, <scripRef passage="Isa 1:10" id="Luke.xviii-p31.4" parsed="|Isa|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.10">Isa. i.
10</scripRef>), but to persevere in your flight, and do not <i>look
back,</i> as she did; be not loth to leave a place marked for
destruction, whomsoever or whatsoever you leave behind you, that is
ever so dear to you." Those who have left the Sodom of a natural
state, let them go forward, and not so much as look a kind look
towards it again. Let them not <i>look back,</i> lest they should
be tempted to <i>go back;</i> nay, lest that be construed a
<i>going back in heart,</i> or an evidence that the heart was left
behind. Lot's wife was <i>turned into a pillar of salt,</i> that
she might remain a lasting monument of God's displeasure against
apostates, who <i>begin in the spirit and end in the flesh.</i>
(3.) There would be no other way of saving their lives than by
quitting the Jews, and, if they thought to save themselves by a
coalition with them, they would find themselves mistaken (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:33" id="Luke.xviii-p31.5" parsed="|Luke|17|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>): "<i>Whosoever shall
seek to save his life,</i> by declining from his Christianity and
complying with the Jews, he shall <i>lose it</i> with them and
perish in the common calamity; but whosoever is willing to venture
his life with the Christians, upon the same bottom on which they
venture, to take his lot with them in life and in death, he shall
<i>preserve</i> his life, for he shall make sure of <i>eternal
life,</i> and is in a likelier way at that time to save his life
than those who embark in a Jewish bottom, or <i>ensure</i> upon
their securities." Note, Those do best themselves that trust God in
the way of duty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p32">7. That all good Christians should
certainly escape, but many of them very <i>narrowly,</i> from that
destruction, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:34-36" id="Luke.xviii-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|17|34|17|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.34-Luke.17.36"><i>v.</i>
34-36</scripRef>. When God's judgments are laying all waste, he
will take an effectual course to preserve those that are his, by
remarkable providences distinguishing between them and others that
were nearest to them: <i>two in a bed, one taken and the other
left;</i> one snatched out of the burning and taken into a place of
safety, while the other is left to perish in the common ruin. Note,
Though the sword devours one as well as another, and <i>all
things</i> seem to <i>come alike to all,</i> yet sooner or later it
shall be made to appear that the Lord knows them that are his and
them that are not, and how to <i>take out the precious from the
vile.</i> We are sure that <i>the Judge of all the earth will do
right;</i> and therefore, when he sends a judgment on purpose to
avenge the death of his Son upon those that crucified him, he will
take care that none of those who glorified him, and gloried in his
cross, shall be <i>taken away</i> by that judgment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xviii-p33">8. That this distinguishing, dividing,
discriminating work shall be done in all places, as far as the
kingdom of God shall extend, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:37" id="Luke.xviii-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|17|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>. <i>Where, Lord?</i> They had enquired concerning the
time, and he would not gratify their curiosity with any information
concerning that; they therefore tried him with another question:
"<i>Where, Lord?</i> Where shall those be <i>safe</i> that are
<i>taken?</i> Where shall those <i>perish</i> that are left?" The
answer is proverbial, and may be explained so as to answer each
side of the question: <i>Wheresoever the body is, thither will the
eagles be gathered together.</i> (1.) Wherever the wicked are, who
are marked for perdition, they shall <i>be found out</i> by the
judgments of God; as wherever a dead carcase is, the birds of prey
will smell it out, and make a prey of it. The Jews having made
themselves a dead and putrefied carcase, <i>odious</i> to God's
holiness and <i>obnoxious</i> to his justice, wherever any of that
unbelieving generation is, the judgments of God shall fasten upon
them, as the eagles do upon the prey: <i>Thine hand shall find out
all thine enemies</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 21:8" id="Luke.xviii-p33.2" parsed="|Ps|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.21.8">Ps. xxi.
8</scripRef>), though they <i>set their nests among the stars,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ob 1:4" id="Luke.xviii-p33.3" parsed="|Obad|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Obad.1.4">Obad. 4</scripRef>. The Roman soldiers
will hunt the Jews out of all their recesses and fastnesses, and
none shall escape. (2.) Wherever the godly are, who are marked for
preservation, they <i>shall be found</i> happy in the enjoyment of
Christ. As the dissolution of the Jewish church shall be extended
to all parts, so shall the constitution of the Christian church.
Wherever Christ is, believers will flock to him, and meet in him,
as eagles about the prey, without being directed or shown the way,
by the instinct of the new nature. Now Christ is where his gospel,
and his ordinances, and his church are: <i>For where two or three
are gathered in his name there is he in the midst of them,</i> and
thither therefore others will be gathered to him. The kingdom of
the Messiah is not to have one particular place for its
<i>metropolis,</i> such as Jerusalem was to the Jewish church, to
which all Jews were to resort; but, <i>wherever the body is,</i>
wherever the gospel is preached and ordinances are ministered,
thither will pious souls resort, there they will find Christ, and
by faith feast upon him. Wherever Christ records his name he will
meet his people, and bless them, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:21,1Ti 2:8" id="Luke.xviii-p33.4" parsed="|John|4|21|0|0;|1Tim|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.21 Bible:1Tim.2.8">John iv. 21, &amp;c.; 1 Tim. ii. 8</scripRef>.
Many good interpreters understand it of the gathering of the saints
together to Christ in the kingdom of glory: "Ask not where the
carcase will be, and how they shall find the way to it, for they
shall be under infallible direction; to him who is their living,
quickening Head, and the centre of their unity, to him shall the
gathering of the people be."</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVIII" n="xix" progress="62.44%" prev="Luke.xviii" next="Luke.xx" id="Luke.xix">
 <h2 id="Luke.xix-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xix-p0.2">CHAP. XVIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xix-p1">In this chapter we have, I. The parable of the
importunate widow, designed to teach us fervency in prayer,
<scripRef passage="Lu 18:1-8" id="Luke.xix-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|18|1|18|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1-Luke.18.8">ver. 1-8</scripRef>. II. The parable
of the Pharisee and publican, designed to teach us humility, and
humiliation for sin, in prayer, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:9-14" id="Luke.xix-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|18|9|18|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.9-Luke.18.14">ver.
9-14</scripRef>. III. Christ's favour to little children that were
brought to him, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:15-17" id="Luke.xix-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|18|15|18|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.15-Luke.18.17">ver.
15-17</scripRef>. IV. The trial of a rich man that had a mind to
follow Christ, whether he loved better Christ or his riches; his
coming short upon that trial; and Christ's discourse with his
disciples upon that occasion, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:18-30" id="Luke.xix-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|18|18|18|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.18-Luke.18.30">ver.
18-30</scripRef>. V. Christ's foretelling his own death and
sufferings, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:31-34" id="Luke.xix-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|18|31|18|34" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.31-Luke.18.34">ver. 31-34</scripRef>.
VI. His restoring sight to a blind man, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:35-43" id="Luke.xix-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|18|35|18|43" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.35-Luke.18.43">ver. 35-43</scripRef>. And these four passages we had
before in Matthew and Mark.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 18" id="Luke.xix-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 18:1-8" id="Luke.xix-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|18|1|18|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1-Luke.18.8" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.18.1-Luke.18.8">
<h4 id="Luke.xix-p1.9">The Unjust Judge.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xix-p2">1 And he spake a parable unto them <i>to this
end,</i> that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;   2
Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither
regarded man:   3 And there was a widow in that city; and she
came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.   4 And he
would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though
I fear not God, nor regard man;   5 Yet because this widow
troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she
weary me.   6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge
saith.   7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry
day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?   8 I
tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the
Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p3">This parable has its key hanging at the
door; the drift and design of it are <i>prefixed.</i> Christ spoke
it with this intent, to teach us that <i>men ought always to pray
and not to faint,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:1" id="Luke.xix-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>. It supposes that all God's people are <i>praying</i>
people; all God's children keep up both a <i>constant</i> and an
<i>occasional</i> correspondence with him, send to him
<i>statedly,</i> and upon <i>every emergency.</i> It is our
privilege and honour that we <i>may</i> pray. It is our duty; we
<i>ought to pray,</i> we sin if we neglect it. It is to be our
constant work; we ought <i>always</i> to pray, it is that which
<i>the duty of every day requires.</i> We must pray, and never grow
weary of praying, nor think of leaving it off till it comes to be
swallowed up in everlasting praise. But that which seems
particularly designed here is to teach us constancy and
perseverance in our requests for some spiritual mercies that we are
in pursuit of, relating either to ourselves or to the church of
God. When we are praying for strength against our spiritual
enemies, our lusts and corruptions, which are our worst enemies, we
must continue instant in prayer, must pray and <i>not faint,</i>
for we shall not <i>seek God's face in vain.</i> So we must
likewise in our prayers for the deliverance of the people of God
out of the hands of their persecutors and oppressors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p4">I. Christ shows, by a parable, the <i>power
of importunity</i> among men, who will be swayed by that, when
nothing else will influence, to do what is just and right. He gives
you an instance of an honest cause that succeeded before an unjust
judge, not by the equity or compassionableness of it, but purely by
<i>dint of importunity.</i> Observe here, 1. The bad character of
the judge that was in a certain city. He <i>neither feared God nor
regarded man;</i> he had no manner of concern either for his
conscience or for his reputation; he stood in no awe either of the
wrath of God against him or of the censures of men concerning him:
or, he took no care to do his duty either to God or man; he was a
perfect stranger both to godliness and honour, and had no notion of
either. It is not strange if those that have cast off the fear of
their Creator be altogether regardless of their fellow-creatures;
where no <i>fear of God</i> is no good is to be expected. Such a
prevalency of irreligion and inhumanity is bad in any, but very bad
in a <i>judge,</i> who has power in his hand, in the use of which
he ought to be guided by the principles of religion and justice,
and, if he be not, instead of doing good with his power he will be
in danger of doing hurt. <i>Wickedness in the place of judgment</i>
was one of the sorest evils Solomon saw under the sun, <scripRef passage="Ec 3:16" id="Luke.xix-p4.1" parsed="|Eccl|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.16">Eccl. iii. 16</scripRef>. 2. The distressed case
of a poor widow that was necessitated to make her appeal to him,
being wronged by some one that thought to bear her down with power
and terror. She had manifestly right on her side; but, it should
seem, in soliciting to have right done her, she tied not herself to
the formalities of the law, but made personal application to the
judge from day to day at his own house, still crying, <i>Avenge me
of mine adversary;</i> that is, <i>Do me justice against mine
adversary;</i> not that she desired to be revenged on him for any
thing he had done against her, but that he might be obliged to
restore what effects he had of hers in his hands, and might be
disabled any more to oppress her. Note, Poor widows have often many
adversaries, who barbarously take advantage of their weak and
helpless state to invade their rights, and defraud them of what
little they have; and magistrates are particularly charged, not
only not to do <i>violence to the widow</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 21:3" id="Luke.xix-p4.2" parsed="|Jer|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.21.3">Jer. xxi. 3</scripRef>), but to <i>judge the
fatherless,</i> and <i>plead for the widow</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 1:17" id="Luke.xix-p4.3" parsed="|Isa|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.17">Isa. i. 17</scripRef>), to be their patrons and
protectors; then they are <i>as gods,</i> for God is so, <scripRef passage="Ps 68:5" id="Luke.xix-p4.4" parsed="|Ps|68|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.5">Ps. lxviii. 5</scripRef>. 3. The difficulty and
discouragement she met with in her cause: <i>He would not for
awhile.</i> According to his usual practice, he frowned upon her,
took no notice of her cause, but connived at all the wrong her
adversary did her; for she had no bribe to give him, no great man
whom he stood in any awe of to speak for her, so that he did not at
all incline to redress her grievances; and he himself was
conscience of the reason of his dilatoriness, and could not but own
within himself that he <i>neither feared God nor regarded man.</i>
It is sad that a man should know so much amiss of himself, and be
in no care to amend it. 4. The gaining of her point by continually
<i>dunning</i> this unjust <i>judge</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:5" id="Luke.xix-p4.5" parsed="|Luke|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>): "<i>Because this widow troubleth
me,</i> gives me a continual toil, I will hear her cause, and do
her justice; not so much lest by her clamour against me she bring
me into an ill name, as lest by her clamour to me she weary me; for
she is resolved that she will give me no rest till it is done, and
therefore I will do it, to save myself further trouble; as good at
first as at last." Thus she got justice done her by continual
craving; she begged it at his door, followed him in the streets,
solicited him in open court, and still her cry was, <i>Avenge me of
mine adversary,</i> which he was forced to do, to get rid of her;
for his conscience, bad as he was, would not suffer him to send her
to prison for an affront upon the court.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p5">II. He applies this for the encouragement
of God's praying people to pray with faith and fervency, and to
persevere therein.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p6">1. He assures them that God will at length
be gracious to them (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:6" id="Luke.xix-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>): <i>Hear what the unjust judge saith,</i> how he owns
himself quite overcome by a constant importunity, <i>and shall not
God avenge his own elect?</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p7">(1.) What it is that they desire and
expect: that God would <i>avenge his own elect.</i> Note, [1.]
There are a people in the world that are God's people, his
<i>elect,</i> his <i>own elect,</i> a choice people, a chosen
people. And this he has an eye to in all he does for them; it is
because they are his <i>chosen,</i> and in pursuance of the choice
he has made of them. [2.] God's own elect meet with a great deal of
trouble and opposition in this world; there are <i>many
adversaries</i> that fight against them; Satan is their great
adversary. [3.] That which is wanted and waited for is God's
preserving and protecting them, and the work of his hands in them;
his securing the interest of the church in the world and his grace
in the heart.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p8">(2.) What it is that is required of God's
people in order to the obtaining of this: they must <i>cry day and
night to him;</i> not that he needs their remonstrances, or can be
moved by their pleadings, but this he has made their duty, and to
this he has promised mercy. We ought to be particular in praying
against our spiritual enemies, as St. Paul was: <i>For this thing I
besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me;</i> like
this importunate widow. Lord, mortify <i>this</i> corruption. Lord,
arm me against <i>this</i> temptation. We ought to concern
ourselves for the persecuted and oppressed churches, and to pray
that God would do them justice, and set them in safety. And herein
we must be very urgent; we must <i>cry</i> with earnestness: we
must <i>cry day and night,</i> as those that believe prayer will be
heard at last; we must <i>wrestle with God,</i> as those that know
how to value the blessing, and will have no nay. God's praying
people are told to <i>give him no rest,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 62:6,7" id="Luke.xix-p8.1" parsed="|Isa|62|6|62|7" osisRef="Bible:Isa.62.6-Isa.62.7">Isa. lxii. 6, 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p9">(3.) What discouragements they may perhaps
meet with in their prayers and expectations. He may <i>bear long
with them,</i> and may not presently appear for them, in answer to
their prayers. He is <b><i>makrothymon ep autois</i></b>—he
<i>exercises patience towards</i> the adversaries of his people,
and does not take vengeance on them; and he <i>exercises the
patience of his people,</i> and does not plead for them. He <i>bore
long</i> with the <i>cry of the sin</i> of the Egyptians that
oppressed Israel, and with the <i>cry of the sorrows</i> of those
that were oppressed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p10">(4.) What assurance they have that mercy
will come at last, though it be delayed, and how it is supported by
what the unjust judge saith: If this widow prevail by being
importunate, much more shall God's elect prevail. For, [1.] This
widow was a <i>stranger,</i> nothing related to the judge; but
God's praying people are his own elect, whom he knows, and loves,
and delights in, and has always concerned himself for. [2.] She was
but <i>one,</i> but the praying people of God are <i>many,</i> all
of whom come to him on the same errand, and agree to ask what they
need, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:19" id="Luke.xix-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19">Matt. xviii. 19</scripRef>. As
the saints of heaven surround the throne of glory with their united
praises, so saints on earth besiege the throne of grace with their
united prayers. [3.] She came to a <i>judge</i> that bade her
<i>keep her distance;</i> we come to a <i>Father</i> that bids us
<i>come boldly to</i> him, and teaches us to cry, <i>Abba,
Father.</i> [4.] She came to an <i>unjust judge;</i> we come to a
<i>righteous Father</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:25" id="Luke.xix-p10.2" parsed="|John|17|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.25">John xvii.
25</scripRef>), one that regards his own glory and the comforts of
his poor creatures, especially those in distress, as <i>widows</i>
and <i>fatherless.</i> [5.] She came to this judge purely upon her
own account; but God is himself engaged in the cause which we are
soliciting; and we can say, <i>Arise, O Lord, plead thine</i> own
cause; and <i>what wilt thou do to thy great name?</i> [6.] She had
no friend to speak for her, to add force to her petition, and to
use interest for her more than her own; but we have an <i>Advocate
with the Father,</i> his own Son, who <i>ever lives to make
intercession</i> for us, and has a powerful prevailing interest in
heaven. [7.] She had no promise off speeding, no, nor any
encouragement given her to ask; but we have the golden sceptre held
out to us, are told to ask, with a promise that it shall be given
to us. [8.] She could have access to the judge only at some certain
times; but we may cry to God <i>day and night,</i> at all hours,
and therefore may the rather hope to prevail by importunity. [9.]
Her importunity was provoking to the judge, and she might fear lest
it should set him more against her; but our importunity is pleasing
to God; the prayer of the upright is <i>his delight,</i> and
therefore, we may hope, shall avail much, if it be an effectual
fervent prayer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p11">2. He intimates to them that,
notwithstanding this, they will begin to be weary of waiting for
him (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:8" id="Luke.xix-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>):
"<i>Nevertheless,</i> though such assurances are given that God
will avenge his own elect, yet, <i>when the Son of man cometh,
shall he find faith on the earth?</i>" The Son of man will come to
<i>avenge his own elect,</i> to plead the cause of persecuted
Christians against the persecuting Jews; he will come in his
providence to plead the cause of his injured people in every age,
and at the great day he will come finally to determine the
controversies of Zion. Now, when he comes, will he find faith on
the earth? The question implies a strong negation: No, he will not;
he himself foresees it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p12">(1.) This supposes that it is <i>on
earth</i> only that there is occasion for <i>faith;</i> for sinners
in hell are <i>feeling</i> that which they would not believe, and
saints in heaven are <i>enjoying</i> that which they did
believe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p13">(2.) It supposes that <i>faith</i> is the
great thing that Jesus Christ <i>looks for.</i> He <i>looks
down</i> upon the children of men, and does not ask, Is there
innocency? but, <i>Is there faith?</i> He enquired concerning the
faith of those who applied themselves to him for cures.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p14">(3.) It supposes that if there were faith,
though ever so little, he would discover it, and <i>find it
out.</i> His eye is upon the weakest and most obscure believer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p15">(4.) It is foretold that, when Christ comes
to plead his people's cause, he will find but <i>little faith</i>
in comparison with what one might expect. That is, [1.] In general,
he will find but <i>few good people,</i> few that are really and
truly good. Many that have the form and fashion of godliness, but
few that have faith, that are sincere and honest: nay, he will find
little <i>fidelity</i> among men; the <i>faithful fail,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 12:1,2" id="Luke.xix-p15.1" parsed="|Ps|12|1|12|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.12.1-Ps.12.2">Ps. xii. 1, 2</scripRef>. Even to the
end of time there will still be occasion for the same complaint.
The world will grow no better, no, not when it is drawing towards
its period. Bad it is, and bad it will be, and worst of all just
before Christ's coming; the last times will be the most perilous.
[2.] In particular, he will find few that have <i>faith</i>
concerning his coming. When he comes to <i>avenge his own elect</i>
he looks if there be any faith <i>to help</i> and <i>to uphold,</i>
and wonders that there is none, <scripRef passage="Isa 59:16,63:5" id="Luke.xix-p15.2" parsed="|Isa|59|16|0|0;|Isa|63|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.16 Bible:Isa.63.5">Isa. lix. 16; lxiii. 5</scripRef>. It intimates
that Christ, both in his particular comings for the relief of his
people, and in his general coming at the end of time, may, and
will, delay his coming so long as that, <i>First,</i> Wicked people
will begin to <i>defy it,</i> and to say, <i>Where is the promise
of his coming?</i> <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:4" id="Luke.xix-p15.3" parsed="|2Pet|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.4">2 Pet. iii.
4</scripRef>. They will challenge him to come (<scripRef passage="Isa 5:10,Am 5:19" id="Luke.xix-p15.4" parsed="|Isa|5|10|0|0;|Amos|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.10 Bible:Amos.5.19">Isa. v. 10; Amos v. 19</scripRef>); and his
delay will harden them in their wickedness, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:48" id="Luke.xix-p15.5" parsed="|Matt|24|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.48">Matt. xxiv. 48</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Even his own
people will begin to <i>despair</i> of it, and to conclude he will
never come, because he has passed their reckoning. God's time to
appear for his people is when things are brought to the last
extremity, and when Zion begins to say, <i>The Lord has forsaken
me.</i> See <scripRef passage="Isa 49:14,Isa 40:27" id="Luke.xix-p15.6" parsed="|Isa|49|14|0|0;|Isa|40|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.14 Bible:Isa.40.27">Isa. xlix. 14;
xl. 27</scripRef>. But this is our comfort, that, when the time
appointed comes, it will appear that the unbelief of man has not
made the promise of God of no effect.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 18:9-14" id="Luke.xix-p15.7" parsed="|Luke|18|9|18|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.9-Luke.18.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.18.9-Luke.18.14">
<h4 id="Luke.xix-p15.8">The Pharisee and the
Publican.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xix-p16">9 And he spake this parable unto certain which
trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised
others:   10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one
a Pharisee, and the other a publican.   11 The Pharisee stood
and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as
other men <i>are,</i> extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as
this publican.   12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of
all that I possess.   13 And the publican, standing afar off,
would not lift up so much as <i>his</i> eyes unto heaven, but smote
upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.   14
I tell you, this man went down to his house justified <i>rather</i>
than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be
abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p17">The scope of this parable likewise is
prefixed to it, and we are told (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:9" id="Luke.xix-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|18|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>) who they were whom it was
levelled at, and for whom it was calculated. He designed it for the
conviction of some who <i>trusted in themselves that they were
righteous, and despised others.</i> They were such as had, 1. A
great conceit of themselves, and of their own goodness; they
thought themselves as holy as they needed to be, and holier than
all their neighbours, and such as might serve for examples to them
all. But that was not all; 2. They had a confidence in themselves
before God, and not only had a high opinion of their own
righteousness, but depended upon the merit of it, whenever they
addressed God, as their plea: They <i>trusted in themselves as
being righteous;</i> they thought they had made God their debtor,
and might demand any thing from him; and, 3. They despised others,
and looked upon them with contempt, as not worthy to be compared
with them. Now Christ by this parable would show such their folly,
and that thereby they shut themselves out from acceptance with God.
This is called a <i>parable,</i> though there be nothing of
similitude in it; but it is rather a description of the different
temper and language of those that <i>proudly justify
themselves,</i> and those that <i>humbly condemn themselves;</i>
and their different standing before God. It is matter of fact every
day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p18">I. Here are both these addressing
themselves to the duty of prayer at the same place and time
(<scripRef passage="Lu 18:10" id="Luke.xix-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>): <i>Two men
went up into the temple</i> (for the temple stood upon a hill)
<i>to pray.</i> It was not the hour of public prayer, but they went
thither to offer up their personal devotions, as was usual with
good people at that time, when the temple was not only the
<i>place,</i> but the <i>medium</i> of worship, and God had
promised, in answer to Solomon's request, that, whatever prayer was
made in a right manner <i>in</i> or <i>towards</i> that house, it
should <i>therefore</i> the rather be accepted. Christ is our
temple, and to him we must have an eye in all our approaches to
God. The <i>Pharisees</i> and the <i>publican</i> both went to
<i>the temple to pray.</i> Note, Among the worshippers of God, in
the visible church, there is a mixture of good and bad, of some
that are accepted of God, and some that are not; and so it has been
ever since Cain and Abel brought their offering to the same altar.
The Pharisee, proud as he was, could not think himself above
prayer; nor could the publican, humble as he was, think himself
shut out from the benefit of it; but we have reason to think that
these went with different views. 1. The Pharisee went <i>to the
temple</i> to pray because it was a <i>public</i> place, more
public than the corners of the streets, and therefore he should
have many eyes upon him, who would applaud his devotion, which
perhaps was more than was expected. The character Christ gave of
the Pharisees, that <i>all their works they did to be seen of
men,</i> gives us occasion for this suspicion. Note, Hypocrites
keep up the external performances of religion only to <i>save</i>
or <i>gain</i> credit. There are many whom we see <i>every day</i>
at the temple, whom, it is to be feared, we shall not see in the
great day at Christ's right hand. 2. The publican went to the
temple because it was appointed to be a <i>house of prayer for all
people,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 56:7" id="Luke.xix-p18.2" parsed="|Isa|56|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.7">Isa. lvi. 7</scripRef>.
The Pharisee came to the temple upon a <i>compliment,</i> the
publican upon business; the Pharisee to make his appearance, the
publican to make his request. Now God sees with what disposition
and design we come to wait upon him in holy ordinances, and will
judge of us accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p19">II. Here is the Pharisee's address to God
(for a prayer I cannot call it): He <i>stood</i> and <i>prayed thus
with himself</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:11,12" id="Luke.xix-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|18|11|18|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11-Luke.18.12"><i>v.</i> 11,
12</scripRef>): <i>standing by himself, he prayed thus,</i> so some
read it; he was wholly intent upon himself, had nothing in his eye
but <i>self,</i> his own praise, and not God's glory; or, standing
in some conspicuous place, where he distinguished himself; or,
<i>setting himself</i> with a great deal of state and formality, he
prayed thus. Now that which he is here supposed to say is that
which shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p20">1. That he <i>trusted to himself that he
was righteous.</i> A great many good things he said of himself,
which we will suppose to be true. He was free from gross and
scandalous sins; he was not an <i>extortioner,</i> not a usurer,
not oppressive to debtors or tenants, but fair and kind to all that
had dependence upon him. He was not <i>unjust</i> in any of his
dealings; he did no man any wrong; he could say, as Samuel,
<i>Whose ox or whose ass have I taken?</i> He was <i>no
adulterer,</i> but had possessed his vessel in sanctification and
honour. Yet this was not all; he <i>fasted twice in the week,</i>
as an act partly of temperature, partly of devotion. The Pharisees
and their disciples fasted twice a week, Monday and Thursday. Thus
he glorified God with his body: yet that was not all; he <i>gave
tithes of all that he possessed,</i> according to the law, and so
glorified God with his worldly estate. Now all this was very well
and commendable. Miserable is the condition of those who come short
of the righteousness of this Pharisee: yet he was not accepted; and
why was he not? (1.) His giving God thanks for this, though in
itself a good thing, yet seems to be a mere formality. He does not
say, <i>By the grace of God I am what I am,</i> as Paul did, but
turns it off with a slight, <i>God, I thank thee,</i> which is
intended but for a plausible introduction to a proud vainglorious
ostentation of himself. (2.) He makes his boast of this, and dwells
with delight upon this subject, as if all his business to the
temple was to tell God Almighty how very good he was; and he is
ready to say, with those hypocrites that we read of (<scripRef passage="Isa 58:3" id="Luke.xix-p20.1" parsed="|Isa|58|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.3">Isa. lviii. 3</scripRef>), <i>Wherefore have we
fasted, and thou seest not?</i> (3.) He <i>trusted</i> to it as a
righteousness, and not only mentioned it, but pleaded it, as if
hereby he had merited at the hands of God, and made him his debtor.
(4.) Here is not one word of prayer in all he saith. He went <i>up
to the temple to pray,</i> but forgot his errand, was so full of
himself and his own goodness that he thought he had need of
nothing, no, not of the favour and grace of God, which, it would
seem, he did not think worth asking.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p21">2. That he <i>despised others.</i> (1.) He
thought meanly of all mankind but himself: <i>I thank thee that I
am not as other men are.</i> He speaks indefinitely, as if he were
better than any. We may have reason to thank God that we are not as
<i>some men</i> are, that are notoriously wicked and vile; but to
speak at random thus, as if <i>we</i> only were good, and all
besides us were reprobates, is to judge by wholesale. (2.) He
thought meanly in a particular manner of this publican, whom he had
left behind, it is probable, in the court of the Gentiles, and
whose company he had fallen into as he came to the temple. He knew
that he was a publican, and therefore very uncharitably concluded
that he was an <i>extortioner, unjust,</i> and all that is naught.
Suppose it had been so, and he had known it, what business had he
to take notice of it? Could not he <i>say his prayers</i> (and that
was all that the Pharisees did) without reproaching his neighbours?
Or was this a part of his <i>God, I thank thee?</i> And was he as
much pleased with the publican's badness as with his own goodness?
There could not be a plainer evidence, not only of the want of
humility and charity, but of reigning pride and malice, than this
was.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p22">III. Here is the publican's address to God,
which was the reverse of the Pharisee's, as full of <i>humility</i>
and <i>humiliation</i> as his was of <i>pride</i> and
<i>ostentation;</i> as full of <i>repentance</i> for sin, and
<i>desire</i> towards God, as his was of <i>confidence</i> in
<i>himself</i> and his own righteousness and sufficiency.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p23">1. He expressed his repentance and humility
in <i>what he did;</i> and his gesture, when he addressed himself
to his devotions, was <i>expressive</i> of great seriousness and
humility, and the proper clothing of a broken, penitent, and
obedient heart. (1.) He <i>stood afar off.</i> The Pharisee
<i>stood,</i> but crowded up as high as he could, to the upper end
of the court; the publican <i>kept at a distance</i> under a sense
of his unworthiness to draw near to God, and perhaps for fear of
offending the Pharisee, whom he observed to look scornfully upon
him, and of disturbing his devotions. Hereby he owned that God
might justly <i>behold him afar off,</i> and send him into a state
of eternal distance from him, and that it was a great favour that
God was pleased to admit him <i>thus nigh.</i> (2.) He <i>would not
lift up so much as his eyes to heaven,</i> much less his
<i>hands,</i> as was usual in prayer. He did <i>lift up his
heart</i> to God in the heavens, in <i>holy desires,</i> but,
through prevailing shame and humiliation, he did not lift up his
eyes in <i>holy confidence</i> and <i>courage.</i> His
<i>iniquities</i> are <i>gone over his head, as a heavy burden,</i>
so that he is <i>not able to look up,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 40:12" id="Luke.xix-p23.1" parsed="|Ps|40|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.12">Ps. xl. 12</scripRef>. The dejection of his looks is an
indication of the dejection of his mind at the thought of sin. (3.)
He <i>smote upon his breast,</i> in a holy indignation at himself
for sin: "Thus would I smite this wicked heart of mine, the
poisoned fountain out of which flow all the streams of sin, if I
could come at it." The sinner's heart first smites him in a
penitent rebuke, <scripRef passage="2Sa 24:10" id="Luke.xix-p23.2" parsed="|2Sam|24|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.10">2 Sam. xxiv.
10</scripRef>. <i>David's heart smote him.</i> Sinner, what hast
thou done? And then he smites his heart with penitent remorse: <i>O
wretched man that I am?</i> Ephraim is said to <i>smite upon his
thigh,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 31:19" id="Luke.xix-p23.3" parsed="|Jer|31|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.19">Jer. xxxi. 19</scripRef>.
Great mourners are represented <i>tabouring upon their breasts,</i>
<scripRef passage="Na 2:7" id="Luke.xix-p23.4" parsed="|Nah|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Nah.2.7">Nah. ii. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p24">2. He expressed it <i>in what he said.</i>
His prayer was <i>short.</i> Fear and shame hindered him from
saying much; sighs and groans swallowed up his words; but what he
said was to the purpose: <i>God, be merciful to me a sinner.</i>
And blessed be God that we have this prayer upon record as an
answered prayer, and that we are sure that he who prayed it went to
his house justified; and so shall we, if we pray it, as he did,
through Jesus Christ: "<i>God, be merciful to me a sinner;</i> the
God of infinite mercy be merciful to me, for, if he be not, I am
for ever undone, for ever miserable. God be merciful to me, for I
have been cruel to myself." (1.) He owns himself <i>a sinner</i> by
nature, by practice, guilty before God. <i>Behold, I am vile, what
shall I answer thee?</i> The Pharisee denies himself to be a
<i>sinner;</i> none of his neighbours can charge him, and he sees
no reason to charge himself, with any thing amiss; <i>he is clean,
he is pure from sin.</i> But the publican gives himself no other
character than that of a <i>sinner,</i> a convicted criminal at
God's bar. (2.) He has no dependence but upon the <i>mercy of
God,</i> that, and that only, he relies upon. The Pharisee had
insisted upon the <i>merit</i> of his fastings and tithes; but the
poor publican disclaims all thought of merit, and flies to mercy as
his city of refuge, and takes hold of the horn of that altar.
"Justice condemns me; nothing will save me but mercy, mercy." (3.)
He earnestly prays for the benefit of that mercy: "<i>O God, be
merciful,</i> be <i>propitious, to me;</i> forgive my sins; be
reconciled to me; take me into thy favour; receive me graciously;
love me freely." He comes as a beggar for an alms, when he is ready
to perish for hunger. Probably he repeated this prayer with renewed
affections, and perhaps said more to the same purport, made a
particular confession of his sins, and mentioned the particular
mercies he wanted, and waited upon God for; but still this was the
burden of the song: <i>God, be merciful to me a sinner.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p25">IV. Here is the publican's <i>acceptance
with God.</i> We have seen how differently these two addressed
themselves to God; it is now worth while to enquire how they sped.
There were those who would cry up the Pharisee, by whom he would go
to his house applauded, and who would look with contempt upon this
sneaking whining publican. But our Lord Jesus, to whom all hearts
are open, all desires known, and from whom no secret is hid, who is
perfectly acquainted with all proceedings in the court of heaven,
assures us that this poor, penitent, broken-hearted publican
<i>went to his house justified, rather than the other.</i> The
Pharisee thought that if one of them must be justified, and not the
other, certainly it must be he rather than the publican. "No,"
saith Christ, "<i>I tell you,</i> I affirm it with the utmost
assurance, and declare it to you with the utmost concern, <i>I tell
you,</i> it is the publican rather than the Pharisee." The proud
Pharisee goes away, rejected of God; his thanksgivings are so far
from being accepted that they are an <i>abomination;</i> he is
<i>not justified,</i> his sins are not pardoned, nor is he
delivered from condemnation: he is not accepted as righteous in
God's sight, because he is so righteous in his own sight; but the
publican, upon this humble address to Heaven, obtains the remission
of his sins, and he whom the Pharisee would not set <i>with the
dogs of his flock</i> God sets with the <i>children of his
family.</i> The reason given for this is because God's glory is to
<i>resist the proud, and give grace to the humble.</i> 1. Proud
men, who <i>exalt themselves,</i> are <i>rivals with God,</i> and
therefore <i>they shall</i> certainly be <i>abased.</i> God, in his
discourse with Job, appeals to this proof that he is God, that he
<i>looks upon every one that is proud, and brings him low,</i>
<scripRef passage="Job 40:12" id="Luke.xix-p25.1" parsed="|Job|40|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.40.12">Job xl. 12</scripRef>. 2. Humble men,
who <i>abase themselves,</i> are <i>subject to God,</i> and they
shall be <i>exalted.</i> God has preferment in store for those that
will take it as a favour, not for those that demand it as a debt.
He shall be <i>exalted</i> into the love of God, and communion with
him, shall be exalted into a satisfaction in himself, and exalted
at last as high as heaven. See how the punishment answers the sin:
<i>He that exalteth himself shall be abased.</i> See how the
recompence answers the duty: <i>He that humbles himself shall be
exalted.</i> See also the power of God's grace in bringing good out
of evil; the publican had been a great sinner, and out of the
greatness of his sin was brought the greatness of his repentance;
<i>out of the eater came forth meat.</i> See, on the contrary, the
power of Satan's malice in bringing evil out of good. It was good
that the Pharisee was no extortioner, nor unjust; but the devil
made him proud of this, to his ruin.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 18:15-17" id="Luke.xix-p25.2" parsed="|Luke|18|15|18|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.15-Luke.18.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.18.15-Luke.18.17">
<h4 id="Luke.xix-p25.3">Christ's Attention to
Children.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xix-p26">15 And they brought unto him also infants, that
he would touch them: but when <i>his</i> disciples saw <i>it,</i>
they rebuked them.   16 But Jesus called them <i>unto him,</i>
and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them
not: for of such is the kingdom of God.   17 Verily I say unto
you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little
child shall in no wise enter therein.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p27">This passage of story we had both in
Matthew and Mark; it very fitly follows here after the story of the
publican, as a confirmation of the truth which was to be
illustrated by that parable, that those shall be accepted with God,
and honoured, who humble themselves, and for them Christ has
<i>blessings in store,</i> the choicest and best of blessings.
Observe here, 1. Those who are themselves blessed in Christ should
desire to have their children also blessed in him, and should
hereby testify the true honour they have for Christ, by their
making use of him, and the true love they have for their children,
by their concern about their souls. They brought to him
<i>infants,</i> very young, not able to go, sucking children, as
some think. None are too little, too young, to bring to Christ, who
knows how to show kindness to them that are not capable of doing
service to him. 2. One gracious touch of Christ's will make our
children happy. They <i>brought infants to him, that he might touch
them</i> in token of the application of his grace and Spirit to
them, for that always makes way for his <i>blessing,</i> which
likewise they expected: see <scripRef passage="Isa 44:3" id="Luke.xix-p27.1" parsed="|Isa|44|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.3">Isa. xliv.
3</scripRef>. <i>I will first pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and</i>
then <i>my blessing upon thine offspring.</i> 3. It is no strange
thing for those who make their application to Jesus Christ, for
themselves or for their children, to meet with discouragement, even
from those who should countenance and encourage them: <i>When the
disciples saw it,</i> they thought, if this were admitted, it would
bring endless trouble upon their Master, and therefore they
<i>rebuked them,</i> and frowned upon them. The spouse complained
of <i>the watchmen,</i> <scripRef passage="So 3:3,5:7" id="Luke.xix-p27.2" parsed="|Song|3|3|0|0;|Song|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.3 Bible:Song.5.7">Cant. iii.
3; v. 7</scripRef>. 4. Many whom the disciples rebuke the Master
invites: <i>Jesus called them unto him,</i> when, upon the
disciples' check, they were retiring. They did not <i>appeal</i>
from the disciples to the Master, but the Master took cognizance of
their despised cause. 5. It is the mind of Christ that <i>little
children</i> should be brought to him, and presented as living
sacrifices to his honour: "<i>Suffer little children to come to me,
and forbid them not;</i> let nothing be done to hinder them, for
they shall be as welcome as any." <i>The promise</i> is <i>to us,
and to our seed;</i> and therefore he that has the dispensing of
promised blessings will bid them welcome to him with us. 6. The
children of those who belong to the kingdom of God do likewise
belong to that kingdom, as the children of freemen are freemen. If
the parents be members of the visible church, the children are so
too; for, if the root be holy, the branches are so. 7. So welcome
are <i>children</i> to Christ that those grown people are most
welcome to him who have in them most of the disposition of children
(<scripRef passage="Lu 18:17" id="Luke.xix-p27.3" parsed="|Luke|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>):
<i>Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little
child,</i> that is, receive the benefits of it with humility and
thankfulness, not pretending to merit them as the Pharisee did, but
gladly owning himself indebted to free grace for them, as the
publican did; unless a man be brought to this self-denying frame he
shall <i>in no wise enter</i> into that kingdom. They must receive
the kingdom of God as <i>children,</i> receive their estates by
descent and inheritance, not by purchase, and call it their
Father's gift.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 18:18-30" id="Luke.xix-p27.4" parsed="|Luke|18|18|18|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.18-Luke.18.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.18.18-Luke.18.30">
<h4 id="Luke.xix-p27.5">Riches a Spiritual
Hindrance.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xix-p28">18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good
Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?   19 And
Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none <i>is</i> good,
save one, <i>that is,</i> God.   20 Thou knowest the
commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do
not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.   21
And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.   22 Now
when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou
one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.  
23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very
rich.   24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he
said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom
of God!   25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a
needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
  26 And they that heard <i>it</i> said, Who then can be
saved?   27 And he said, The things which are impossible with
men are possible with God.   28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee.   29 And he said unto them,
Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or
parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of
God's sake,   30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this
present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p29">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p30">I. Christ's discourse with a ruler, that
had a good mind to be directed by him in the way to heaven. In
which we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p31">1. It is a blessed sight to see persons of
distinction in the world distinguish themselves from others of
their rank by their concern about their souls and another life.
Luke takes notice of it that he was a <i>ruler.</i> Few of the
rulers had any esteem for Christ, but here was one that had;
whether a church or state ruler does not appear, but he was one
<i>in authority.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p32">2. The great thing we are every one of us
concerned to enquire after is what we shall do to get to heaven,
<i>what we shall do to inherit eternal life.</i> This implies such
a belief of an eternal life after this as atheists and infidels
have not, such a concern to make it sure as a careless unthinking
world have not, and such a willingness to comply with any terms
that it may be made sure as those have not who are resolvedly
devoted to the world and the flesh.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p33">3. Those who would inherit eternal life
must apply themselves to Jesus Christ as their <i>Master,</i> their
<i>teaching</i> Master, so it signifies here
(<b><i>didaskale</i></b>), and their <i>ruling</i> Master, and so
they shall certainly find him. There is no learning the way to
heaven but in the school of Christ, by those that enter themselves
into it, and continue in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p34">4. Those who come to Christ as their Master
must believe him to have not only a <i>divine mission,</i> but a
<i>divine goodness.</i> Christ would have this ruler know that if
he understood himself aright in calling him good he did, in effect,
call him <i>God</i> and indeed he was so (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:19" id="Luke.xix-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>): "<i>Why callest thou me
good?</i> Thou knowest <i>there is none good but one, that is,
God;</i> and dost thou then take me for God? If so, thou art in the
right."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p35">5. Our Master, Christ himself, has not
altered the way to heaven from what it was before his coming, but
has only made it more plain, and easy, and comfortable, and
provided for our relief, in case we take any false step. <i>Thou
knowest the commandments.</i> Christ came not to destroy the law
and the prophets, but to establish them. Wouldest thou inherit
eternal life? Govern thyself by the commandments.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p36">6. The duties of the second table must be
conscientiously observed, in order to our happiness, and we must
not think that any acts of devotion, how plausible soever, will
atone for the neglect of them. Nor is it enough to keep ourselves
free from the gross violations of these commandments, but we must
<i>know these commandments,</i> as Christ has <i>explained them</i>
in his sermon upon the mount, in their extent and spiritual nature,
and so observe them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p37">7. Men think themselves <i>innocent</i>
because they are <i>ignorant;</i> so this ruler did. He said,
<i>All these have I kept from my youth up,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:21" id="Luke.xix-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. He knows no more evil of
himself than the Pharisee did, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:11" id="Luke.xix-p37.2" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. He boasts that he began
<i>early</i> in a course of virtue, that he had continued in it to
this day, and that he had not in any instance transgressed. Had he
been acquainted with the extent and spiritual nature of the divine
law, and with the workings of his own heart,—had he been but
Christ's disciples awhile, and learned of him, he would have said
quite the contrary: "<i>All these have</i> I broken from my youth
up, in thought, word, and deed."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p38">8. The great things by which we are to try
our spiritual state are how we stand affected to Christ and to our
brethren, to this world and to the other; by these this man was
tried. For, (1.) If we have a true <i>affection to Christ,</i> he
will <i>come and follow him,</i> will attend to his doctrine, and
submit to his discipline, whatever it cost him. None shall inherit
eternal life who are not willing to take their lot with the Lord
Jesus, to follow the Lamb whithersoever he goes. (2.) If he have a
true <i>affection to his brethren,</i> he will, as there is
occasion, <i>distribute to the poor,</i> who are God's receivers of
his dues out of our estates. (3.) If he think meanly of <i>this
world,</i> as he ought, he will not stick at <i>selling what he
has,</i> if there be a necessity for it, for the relief of God's
poor. (4.) If he think highly of the other world, as he ought, he
will desire no more than to have <i>treasure in heaven,</i> and
will reckon that a sufficient abundant recompence for all that he
has left, or lost, or laid out for God in this world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p39">9. There are many that have a great deal in
them that is very commendable, and yet they perish <i>for the lack
of some one thing;</i> so this <i>ruler</i> here; he broke with
Christ upon this, he liked all his terms very well but this which
would part between him and his estate: "In this, I pray thee, have
me excused." If this be the bargain, it is no bargain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p40">10. Many that are loth to leave Christ, yet
do leave him. After a long struggle between their convictions and
their corruptions, their corruptions carry the day at last; they
are very sorry that they cannot serve God and mammon both; but, if
one must be quitted, it shall be their God, not their worldly
gain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p41">II. Christ's discourse with his disciples
upon this occasion, in which we may observe, 1. Riches are a great
hindrance to many in the way to heaven. Christ took notice of the
reluctancy and regret with which the rich man broke off from him.
He <i>saw that he was very sorrowful,</i> and was sorry for him;
but thence he infers, <i>How hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God!</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:24" id="Luke.xix-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. If this ruler had had but as
little of the world as Peter, and James, and John had, in all
probability he would have left it, to follow Christ, as they did;
but, having a great estate, it had a great influence upon him, and
he chose rather to take his leave of Christ than to lay himself
under an obligation to dispose of his estate in charitable uses.
Christ asserts the difficulty of the salvation of rich people very
emphatically: <i>It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's
eye than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 18:25" id="Luke.xix-p41.2" parsed="|Luke|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. It is a
proverbial expression, that denotes the thing to be extremely
difficult. 2. There is in the hearts of all people such a general
affection to this world, and the things of it, that, since Christ
has required it as necessary to salvation that we should sit loose
to this world, it is really very hard for any to get to heaven. If
we must <i>sell all,</i> or break with Christ, <i>who then can be
saved?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:26" id="Luke.xix-p41.3" parsed="|Luke|18|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>.
They do not find fault with what Christ required as hard and
unreasonable. No, it is very fit that they who expect an eternal
happiness in the other world should be willing to forego all that
is dear to them in this world, in expectation of it. But they know
how closely the hearts of most men cleave to this world, and are
ready to despair of their being ever brought to this. 3. There are
such difficulties in the way of our salvation: as could never be
got over but by pure omnipotence, by that grace of God which is
almighty, and to which that is <i>possible</i> which exceeds all
created power and wisdom. The <i>things which are impossible with
men</i> (and utterly impossible it is that men should work such a
change upon their own spirits as to turn them from the world to
God, it is like <i>dividing the sea,</i> and <i>driving Jordan
back</i>), these things are <i>possible with God.</i> His grace can
work upon the soul, so as to alter the bent and bias of it, and
give it a contrary ply; and it is he that <i>works in us both to
will and to do.</i> 4. There is an aptness in us to speak too much
of what we have left and lost, of what we have done and suffered,
for Christ. This appears in Peter: <i>Lo, we have left all, and
followed thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:28" id="Luke.xix-p41.4" parsed="|Luke|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>. When it came in his way, he could not forbear
magnifying his own and his brethren's affection to Christ, in
<i>quitting</i> all to follow him. But this we should be so far
from boasting of, that we should rather acknowledge it not worth
taking notice of, and be ashamed of ourselves that there should
have been any regret and difficulty in the doing of it, and any
hankerings towards those things afterwards. 5. Whatever we have
left, or laid out, for Christ, it shall without fail be abundantly
made up to us in this world and that to come, notwithstanding our
weaknesses and infirmities (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:29,30" id="Luke.xix-p41.5" parsed="|Luke|18|29|18|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.29-Luke.18.30"><i>v.</i> 29, 30</scripRef>): <i>No man has left</i>
the comfort of his estate or relations <i>for the kingdom of God's
sake,</i> rather than they should hinder either his services to
that kingdom or his enjoyments of it, <i>who shall not receive
manifold more in this present time,</i> in the graces and comforts
of God's Spirit, in the pleasures of communion with God and of a
good conscience, advantages which, to those that know how to value
and improve them, will abundantly countervail all their loses. Yet
that is not all; in the world to come they <i>shall receive life
everlasting,</i> which is the thing that the ruler seemed to have
his eye and heart upon.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 18:31-34" id="Luke.xix-p41.6" parsed="|Luke|18|31|18|34" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.31-Luke.18.34" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.18.31-Luke.18.34">
<h4 id="Luke.xix-p41.7">Christ's Suffering Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xix-p42">31 Then he took <i>unto him</i> the twelve, and
said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that
are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be
accomplished.   32 For he shall be delivered unto the
Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and
spitted on:   33 And they shall scourge <i>him,</i> and put
him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.   34 And
they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from
them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p43">Here is, I. The notice Christ gave to his
disciples of his sufferings and death approaching, and of the
glorious issue of them, which he himself had a perfect sight and
foreknowledge of, and thought it necessary to give them warning of,
that it might be the less surprise and terror to them. Two things
here are which we had not in the other evangelists:—1. The
<i>sufferings</i> of Christ are here spoken of as the <i>fulfilling
of the scriptures,</i> with which consideration Christ reconciled
himself to them, and would reconcile them: <i>All things that are
written by the prophets concerning the Son of man,</i> especially
the hardships he should undergo, <i>shall be accomplished.</i>
Note, The Spirit of Christ, in the Old-Testament prophets,
<i>testified beforehand his sufferings,</i> and <i>the glory that
should follow,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:11" id="Luke.xix-p43.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.11">1 Pet. i.
11</scripRef>. This proves that the scriptures are the <i>word</i>
of <i>God,</i> for they had their exact and full accomplishment;
and that Jesus Christ was <i>sent of God,</i> for they had their
accomplishment <i>in him;</i> this was <i>he that should come,</i>
for whatever was <i>foretold</i> concerning the Messiah was
verified in him; and he would submit to any thing for the
fulfilling of scripture, that not one jot or tittle of that should
fall to the ground. This makes the <i>offence of the cross to
cease,</i> and puts an honour upon it. <i>Thus it was written, and
thus it behoved Christ to suffer,</i> thus it became him. 2. The
ignominy and disgrace done to Christ in his sufferings are here
most insisted upon. The other evangelists had said that he should
be <i>mocked;</i> but here it is added, <i>He shall be spitefully
treated,</i> <b><i>hybristhesetai</i></b>—<i>he shall be loaded
with contumely and contempt,</i> shall have all possible reproach
put upon him. This was that part of his sufferings by which in a
spiritual manner he satisfied God's justice for the injury we had
done him in his honour by sin. Here is one particular instance of
disgrace done him, that <i>he was spit upon,</i> which had been
particularly foretold, <scripRef passage="Isa 50:6" id="Luke.xix-p43.2" parsed="|Isa|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.6">Isa. l.
6</scripRef>. But here, as always, when Christ spoke of his
sufferings and death, he foretold his resurrection as that which
took off both the terror and reproach of his sufferings: <i>The
third day he shall rise again.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p44">II. The confusion that the disciples were
hereby put into. This was so contrary to the notions they had had
of the Messiah and his kingdom, such a balk to their expectations
from their Master, and such a breaking of all their measures, that
<i>they understood none of these things,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:34" id="Luke.xix-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|18|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. Their prejudices were so strong
that they <i>would not</i> understand them literally, and they
<i>could not</i> understand them otherwise, so that they did not
understand them at all. It was a mystery, it was a riddle to them,
it must be so; but they think it impossible to be reconciled with
the glory and honour of the Messiah, and the design of setting up
his kingdom. This saying was <i>hidden from them,</i>
<b><i>kekrymmenon ap auton</i></b>, it was apocrypha to them, they
could not receive it: for their parts, they had read the Old
Testament many a time, but they could never see any thing in it
that would be <i>accomplished</i> in the disgrace and death of this
Messiah. They were so intent upon those prophecies that spoke of
his glory that they overlooked those that spoke of his
<i>sufferings,</i> which the scribes and doctors of the law should
have directed them to take notice of, and should have brought into
their creeds and catechisms, as well as the other; but they did not
suit their scheme, and therefore were laid aside. Note,
<i>Therefore</i> it is that people run into mistakes, because they
<i>read their Bibles by the halves,</i> and are as partial in the
prophets as they are <i>in the law.</i> They are only for the
<i>smooth things,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 30:10" id="Luke.xix-p44.2" parsed="|Isa|30|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.10">Isa. xxx.
10</scripRef>. Thus now we are too apt, in reading the prophecies
that are yet to be fulfilled, to have our expectations raised of
the glorious state of the church in the latter days. But we
overlook its wilderness sackcloth state, and are willing to fancy
that is over, and nothing is reserved for us but the halcyon days;
and then, when tribulation and persecution arise, we do not
<i>understand</i> it, neither <i>know we the things that are
done,</i> though we are told as plainly as can be that <i>through
many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 18:35-43" id="Luke.xix-p44.3" parsed="|Luke|18|35|18|43" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.35-Luke.18.43" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.18.35-Luke.18.43">
<h4 id="Luke.xix-p44.4">Sight Restored to the Blind.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xix-p45">35 And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh
unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
  36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it
meant.   37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth
by.   38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, <i>thou</i> Son of
David, have mercy on me.   39 And they which went before
rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much
the more, <i>Thou</i> Son of David, have mercy on me.   40 And
Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he
was come near, he asked him,   41 Saying, What wilt thou that
I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my
sight.   42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy
faith hath saved thee.   43 And immediately he received his
sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when
they saw <i>it,</i> gave praise unto God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p46">Christ came not only to bring <i>light</i>
to a <i>dark</i> world, and so to set before us the <i>objects</i>
we are to have in view, but also to give <i>sight</i> to blind
<i>souls,</i> and by healing the <i>organ</i> to enable them to
view those objects. As a token of this, he cured many of their
bodily blindness: we have now an account of one to whom he <i>gave
sight</i> near Jericho. Mark gives us an account of one, and names
him, whom he cured <i>as he went out of Jericho,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 10:46" id="Luke.xix-p46.1" parsed="|Mark|10|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.46">Mark x. 46</scripRef>. Matthew speaks of two
whom he cured <i>as they departed</i> from Jericho, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:30" id="Luke.xix-p46.2" parsed="|Matt|20|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.30">Matt. xx. 30</scripRef>. Luke says it was
<b><i>en to eggizein auton</i></b>—<i>when he was near</i> to
Jericho, which might be when he was going out of it as well as when
he was coming into it. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p47">I. This poor blind man <i>sat by the
wayside, begging,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:35" id="Luke.xix-p47.1" parsed="|Luke|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>. It seems, he was not only <i>blind,</i> but
<i>poor,</i> had nothing to subsist on, nor any relations to
maintain him; the fitter emblem of the world of mankind which
Christ came to heal and save; they are therefore <i>wretched</i>
and <i>miserable,</i> for they are both <i>poor and blind,</i>
<scripRef passage="Re 3:17" id="Luke.xix-p47.2" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17">Rev. iii. 17</scripRef>. He sat
begging, for he was blind, and could not work for his living. Note,
Those ought to be relieved by charity whom the providence of God
has any way disabled to get their own bread. Such objects of
charity <i>by the way-side</i> ought not to be overlooked by us.
Christ here cast a favourable eye upon a <i>common beggar,</i> and,
though there are cheats among such, yet they must not therefore be
all thought such.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p48">II. Hearing the noise of a multitude
passing by, he asked <i>what it meant,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:36" id="Luke.xix-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|18|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. This we had not before. It
teaches us that it is good to be <i>inquisitive,</i> and that those
who are so some time or other find the benefit of it. Those who
want their <i>sight</i> should make so much the better use of their
<i>hearing,</i> and, when they cannot see with their own eyes,
should, by <i>asking questions,</i> make use of other people's
eyes. So this blind man did, and by that means came to understand
that Jesus of Nazareth <i>passed by,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:37" id="Luke.xix-p48.2" parsed="|Luke|18|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>. It is good being in Christ's
way; and, when we have an opportunity of applying ourselves to him,
not to let it slip.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p49">III. His prayer has in it a great deal both
of faith and fervency: <i>Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on
me,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:38" id="Luke.xix-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|18|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. He
owns Christ to be the <i>Son of David,</i> the Messiah promised; he
believes him to be Jesus, a Saviour; he believes he is able to help
and succour him, and earnestly begs his favour: "<i>Have mercy on
me,</i> pardon my sin, pity my misery." Christ is a merciful king;
those that apply themselves to him as the <i>Son of David</i> shall
find him so, and ask enough for themselves when they pray, <i>Have
mercy on us;</i> for Christ's mercy includes all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p50">IV. Those who are in good earnest for
Christ's favours and blessings will not be put by from the pursuit
of them, though they meet with opposition and rebuke. They who went
along chid him as troublesome to the Master, noisy and impertinent,
and bade him <i>hold his peace;</i> but he went on with his
petition, nay, the check given him was but as a dam to a full
stream, which makes it swell so much the more; he <i>cried the
louder, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.</i> Those who would
speed in prayer must be importunate in prayer. This history, in the
close of the chapter, intimates the same thing with the parable in
the beginning of the chapter, that <i>men ought always to pray, and
not to faint.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p51">V. Christ encourages poor beggars, whom men
frown upon, and invites them to come to him, and is ready to
entertain them, and bid them welcome: <i>He commanded him to be
brought to him.</i> Note, Christ has more tenderness and compassion
for distressed supplicants than any of his followers have. Though
Christ was upon his journey, yet he stopped and <i>stood,</i> and
<i>commanded him to be brought to him.</i> Those who had checked
him must now lend him their hands to lead him to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p52">VI. Though Christ knows all our wants, he
will know them from us (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:41" id="Luke.xix-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|18|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.41"><i>v.</i>
41</scripRef>): <i>What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee?</i> By
spreading our case before God, with a particular representation of
our wants and burdens, we teach ourselves to value the mercy we are
in pursuit of; and it is necessary that we should, else we are not
fit to receive it. This man poured out his soul before Christ, when
he said, <i>Lord, that I may receive my sight.</i> Thus particular
should we be in prayer, upon particular occasions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p53">VII. The prayer of faith, guided by
Christ's encouraging promises, and grounded on them, shall not be
in vain; nay, it shall not only receive an <i>answer of peace,</i>
but of <i>honour</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:42" id="Luke.xix-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|18|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.42"><i>v.</i>
42</scripRef>); Christ said, <i>Receive thy sight, thy faith hath
saved thee.</i> True faith will produce fervency in prayer, and
both together will fetch in abundance of the fruits of Christ's
favour; and they are then doubly comfortable when they come in that
way, when we are <i>saved by faith.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xix-p54">VIII. The <i>grace of Christ</i> ought to
be thankfully acknowledged, to the <i>glory of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 18:43" id="Luke.xix-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|18|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>. 1. The poor beggar
himself, that had his sight restored, <i>followed Christ,
glorifying God.</i> Christ made it his business to glorify his
Father; and those whom he healed <i>pleased him</i> best when they
<i>praised God,</i> as those shall <i>please God</i> best who
<i>praise Christ</i> and do him honour; for, in <i>confessing that
he is Lord,</i> we <i>give glory to God the Father.</i> It is for
the <i>glory of God</i> if we <i>follow Christ,</i> as those will
do whose <i>eyes</i> are <i>opened.</i> 2. The <i>people that saw
it</i> could not forbear <i>giving praise to God,</i> who had given
such power to the <i>Son of Man,</i> and by him had conferred such
favours on the <i>sons of men.</i> Note, We must give praise to God
for his mercies to others as well as for mercies to ourselves.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIX" n="xx" progress="63.23%" prev="Luke.xix" next="Luke.xxi" id="Luke.xx">
 <h2 id="Luke.xx-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xx-p0.2">CHAP. XIX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xx-p1">In this chapter we have, I. The conversion of
Zaccheus the publican at Jericho, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:1-10" id="Luke.xx-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|19|1|19|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.1-Luke.19.10">ver. 1-10</scripRef>. II. The parable of the pounds
which the king entrusted with his servants, and of his rebellious
citizens, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:11-27" id="Luke.xx-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|19|11|19|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.11-Luke.19.27">ver. 11-27</scripRef>.
III. Christ's riding in triumph (such triumph as it was) into
Jerusalem; and his lamentation in prospect of the ruin of that
city, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:28-44" id="Luke.xx-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|19|28|19|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.28-Luke.19.44">ver. 28-44</scripRef>. IV.
His teaching in the temple, and casting the buyers and sellers out
of it, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:45-48" id="Luke.xx-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|19|45|19|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.45-Luke.19.48">ver. 45-48</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 19" id="Luke.xx-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 19:1-10" id="Luke.xx-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|19|1|19|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.1-Luke.19.10" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.19.1-Luke.19.10">
<h4 id="Luke.xx-p1.7">The Conversion of Zaccheus.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xx-p2">1 And <i>Jesus</i> entered and passed through
Jericho.   2 And, behold, <i>there was</i> a man named
Zacchæus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
  3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for
the press, because he was little of stature.   4 And he ran
before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was
to pass that <i>way.</i>   5 And when Jesus came to the place,
he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchæus, make haste,
and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.   6 And
he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.   7
And when they saw <i>it,</i> they all murmured, saying, That he was
gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.   8 And Zacchæus
stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I
give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by
false accusation, I restore <i>him</i> fourfold.   9 And Jesus
said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch
as he also is a son of Abraham.   10 For the Son of man is
come to seek and to save that which was lost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p3">Many, no doubt, were converted to the faith
of Christ of whom no account is kept in the gospels; but the
conversion of some, whose case had something in it extraordinary,
is recorded, as this of Zaccheus. Christ passed through Jericho,
<scripRef passage="Lu 19:1" id="Luke.xx-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. This city was
build under a curse, yet Christ honoured it with his presence, for
the gospel <i>takes away the curse.</i> Though it ought not to have
been built, yet it was not therefore a sin to live in it when it
was built. Christ was now going from the other side Jordan to
Bethany near Jerusalem, to raise Lazarus to life; when he was going
to do one good work he contrived to do many by the way. He did good
both to the <i>souls</i> and to the <i>bodies</i> of people; we
have here an instance of the former. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p4">I. Who, and what, this Zaccheus was. His
name bespeaks him a Jew. <i>Zaccai</i> was a common name among the
Jews; they had a famous rabbi, much about this time, of that name.
Observe, 1. His calling, and the post he was in: <i>He was the
chief among the publicans,</i> receiver-general; other publicans
were officers under him; he was, as some think, farmer of the
customs. We often read of publicans coming to Christ; but here was
one that was <i>chief</i> of the publicans, was in authority, that
enquired after him. God has his remnant among all sorts. Christ
came to save even the <i>chief of publicans.</i> 2. His
circumstances in the world were very considerable: <i>He was
rich.</i> The inferior publicans were commonly men of broken
fortunes, and low in the world; but he that was <i>chief of the
publicans</i> had raised a good estate. Christ had lately shown how
<i>hard</i> it is for <i>rich people to enter into the kingdom of
God,</i> yet presently produces an instance on one rich man that
had been lost, and was found, and that not as the prodigal by being
reduced to want.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p5">II. How he came in Christ's way, and what
was the occasion of his acquaintance with him. 1. He had a great
<i>curiosity to see Jesus,</i> what kind of a man he was, having
heard great talk of him, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:3" id="Luke.xx-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|19|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>. It is natural to us to come in sight, if we can, of
those whose fame has filled our ears, as being apt to imagine there
is something extraordinary in their countenances; at least, we
shall be able to say hereafter that we have seen such and such
<i>great men.</i> But the eye is <i>not satisfied with seeing.</i>
We should now <i>seek to see Jesus</i> with an eye of faith, to see
<i>who he is;</i> we should address ourselves in holy ordinances
with this in our eye, <i>We would see Jesus.</i> 2. He could not
get his curiosity gratified in this matter because he was
<i>little,</i> and the crowd was <i>great.</i> Christ did not study
to <i>show himself,</i> was not carried on men's shoulders (as the
pope is in procession), that all men might see him; neither he nor
his kingdom <i>came with observation.</i> He did not ride in an
open chariot, as princes do, but, as <i>one of us,</i> he was
<i>lost in a crowd;</i> for that was the day of his humiliation.
Zaccheus was <i>low of stature,</i> and over-topped by all about
him, so that he could not get a sight of Jesus. Many that are
little of stature have large souls, and are lively in spirit. Who
would not rather be a Zaccheus than a Saul, though he was <i>higher
by head and shoulders</i> than all about him? Let not those that
are little of stature <i>take thought</i> of adding <i>cubits</i>
to it. 3. Because he would not disappoint his curiosity he
<i>forgot his gravity,</i> as chief of the publicans, and <i>ran
before,</i> like a boy, and <i>climbed up into a sycamore-tree, to
see him.</i> Note, Those that sincerely desire a sight of Christ
will use the proper means for gaining a sight of him, and will
break through a deal of difficulty and opposition, and be willing
to take pains to see him. Those that find themselves <i>little</i>
must take all the advantages they can get to <i>raise
themselves</i> to a sight of Christ, and not be ashamed to own that
they need them, and all little enough. Let not dwarfs despair, with
good help, by aiming high to reach high.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p6">III. The notice Christ took of him, the
call he gave him to a further acquaintance (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:5" id="Luke.xx-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), and the efficacy of that call,
<scripRef passage="Lu 19:6" id="Luke.xx-p6.2" parsed="|Luke|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. 1. Christ
<i>invited himself</i> to Zaccheus's house, not doubting of his
hearty welcome there; nay, wherever Christ comes, as he brings his
own <i>entertainment</i> along with him, so he brings his own
<i>welcome;</i> he opens the heart, and inclines it to receive him.
Christ <i>looked</i> up into the tree, and <i>saw</i> Zaccheus. He
came to look upon Christ, and resolved to take particular notice of
him, but little thought of being taken notice of by Christ. That
was an honour too great, and too far above his merit, for him to
have any thought of. See how Christ <i>prevented</i> him with the
blessings of his goodness, and <i>outdid</i> his expectations; and
see how he <i>encouraged</i> very weak beginnings, and helped them
forward. He that had a mind to know Christ shall be <i>known of
him;</i> he that only courted to see him shall be admitted to
converse with him. Note, Those that are faithful in a little shall
be entrusted with more. And sometimes those that come to hear the
word of Christ, as Zaccheus did, only for curiosity, beyond what
they thought of, have their consciences awakened, and their hearts
changed. Christ called him <i>by name, Zaccheus,</i> for he knows
his chosen <i>by name; are they not in his book?</i> He might ask,
as Nathanael did (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:48" id="Luke.xx-p6.3" parsed="|John|1|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.48">John i.
48</scripRef>), <i>Whence knowest thou me?</i> But before he
climbed the sycamore-tree Christ saw him, and knew him. He bade him
<i>make haste, and come down.</i> Those that Christ calls must
<i>come down,</i> must humble themselves, and not think to climb to
heaven by any righteousness of their own; and they must <i>make
haste</i> and come down, for delays are dangerous. Zaccheus must
not hesitate, but hasten; he knows it is not a matter that needs
consideration whether he should welcome such a guest to his house.
He must <i>come down,</i> for Christ intends this day to <i>bait at
his house,</i> and stay an hour or two with him. <i>Behold, he
stands at the door and knocks.</i> 2. Zaccheus was <i>overjoyed</i>
to have such an honour put upon his house (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:6" id="Luke.xx-p6.4" parsed="|Luke|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): <i>He made haste, and came down,
and received him joyfully;</i> and his receiving him <i>into his
house</i> was an indication and token of his receiving him <i>into
his heart.</i> Note, When Christ <i>calls</i> to us we must <i>make
haste</i> to answer his calls; and when he <i>comes to us</i> we
must <i>receive him joyfully. Lift up your heads, O ye gates.</i>
We may well <i>receive him joyfully</i> who brings all good along
with him, and, when he takes possession of the soul, opens springs
of joy there which shall flow to eternity. How often has Christ
said to us, <i>Open to me,</i> when we have, with the spouse, made
excuses! <scripRef passage="So 5:2,3" id="Luke.xx-p6.5" parsed="|Song|5|2|5|3" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.2-Song.5.3">Cant. v. 2, 3</scripRef>.
Zaccheus's forwardness to receive Christ will shame us. We have not
now Christ to entertain in our houses, but we have his disciples,
and what is done to them he takes as done to himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p7">IV. The offence which the people took at
this <i>kind greeting</i> between Christ and Zaccheus. Those
narrow-souled censorious Jews <i>murmured,</i> saying that he was
<i>gone to be a guest with a man that is a sinner,</i> <b><i>para
hamartolo andri</i></b>—<i>with a sinful man;</i> and were not
they themselves sinful men? Was it not Christ's errand into the
world to seek and save <i>men</i> that are <i>sinners?</i> But
Zaccheus they think to be a sinner above all men that dwelt in
Jericho, such a sinner as was not fit to be conversed with. Now
this was very unjust to blame Christ for going <i>to his house;</i>
for, 1. Though he was a <i>publican,</i> and many of the publicans
were <i>bad men,</i> it did not therefore follow that they were
<i>all so.</i> We must take heed of condemning men in the lump, or
by common fame, for at God's bar every man will be judged as he is.
2. Though he <i>had been a sinner,</i> it did not therefore follow
that he was now as bad as he had been; though they knew his past
life to be bad, Christ might know his present frame to be good. God
allows room for repentance, and so must we. 3. Though he was <i>now
a sinner,</i> they ought not to blame Christ for going to him,
because he was in <i>no danger</i> of getting hurt by a sinner, but
in <i>great hopes</i> of doing good to a sinner; whither should the
physician go but to the sick? Yet see how that which is <i>well
done</i> may be <i>ill construed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p8">V. The proofs which Zaccheus gave publicly
that, though he had been a <i>sinner,</i> he was now a
<i>penitent,</i> and a true <i>convert,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:8" id="Luke.xx-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. He does not expect to be
justified by his works as the Pharisee who boasted of what he had
done, but by his <i>good works</i> he will, through the grace of
God, evidence the <i>sincerity</i> of his <i>faith</i> and
<i>repentance;</i> and here he declares what his determination was.
He made this declaration <i>standing,</i> that he might be seen and
heard by those who murmured at Christ for coming to his house;
<i>with the mouth confession is made</i> of repentance as well as
faith. He <i>stood,</i> which denotes his saying it deliberately
and with solemnity, in the nature of a vow to God. He addressed
himself to Christ in it, not to the people (they were not to be his
judges), but to the Lord, and he <i>stood</i> as it were at his
bar. What we do that is good we must do <i>as unto him;</i> we must
appeal to him, and approve ourselves to him, in our integrity, in
all our good purposes and resolutions. He makes it appear that
there is a change <i>in his heart</i> (and that is repentance), for
there is a change in his way. His resolutions are of second-table
duties; for Christ, upon all occasions, laid great stress on them:
and they are such as are suited to his condition and character; for
in them will best appear the truth of our repentance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p9">1. Zaccheus had a good estate, and, whereas
he had been in it hitherto laying up treasure for himself, and
doing hurt to himself, now he resolves that for the future he will
be all towards God, and do good to others with it: <i>Behold, Lord,
the half of my goods I give to the poor.</i> Not, "I <i>will</i>
give it by my will when I die," but, "I <i>do</i> give it now."
Probably he had heard of the command of trial which Christ gave to
another rich man to sell what he had, and give to the poor
(<scripRef passage="Mt 19:21" id="Luke.xx-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.21">Matt. xix. 21</scripRef>), and how he
broke with Christ upon it. "But so will not I," saith Zaccheus; "I
agree to it at the first word; though hitherto I have been
uncharitable to the poor, now I will relieve them, and give so much
the more for having neglected the duty so long, even the <i>half of
my goods.</i>" This is a very large proportion to be set apart for
works of piety and charity. The Jews used to say that a fifth part
of a man's income yearly was very fair to be given to pious uses,
and about that share the law directed; but Zaccheus would go much
further, and give one moiety to the poor, which would oblige him to
retrench all his extravagant expenses, as his retrenching these
would enable him to relieve many with his superfluities. If we were
but more temperate and self-denying, we should be more charitable;
and, were we content with less ourselves, we should have the more
to give to them that need. This he mentions here as a fruit of his
repentance. Note, It well becomes converts to God to be charitable
to the poor.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p10">2. Zaccheus was conscious to himself that
he had not gotten all he had honestly and fairly, but some by
indirect and unlawful means, and of what he had gotten by such
means he promises to make restitution: "If <i>I have taken any
thing from any man by false accusation,</i> or if I have wronged
any man in the way of my business as a <i>publican,</i> exacting
more than was appointed, I promise to restore him
<i>four-fold.</i>" This was the restitution that a thief was to
make, <scripRef passage="Ex 22:1" id="Luke.xx-p10.1" parsed="|Exod|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.22.1">Exod. xxii. 1</scripRef>. (1.) He
seems plainly to own that he had <i>done wrong;</i> his office, as
a publican, gave him opportunity to do wrong, imposing upon the
merchants to curry favour with the government. True penitents will
own themselves not only in general guilty before God, but will
particularly reflect upon that which has been their own iniquity,
and which, by reason of their business and employment in the world,
has most easily beset them. (2.) That he had done wrong <i>by false
accusation;</i> this was the temptation of the publicans, which
John Baptist had warned them of particularly, <scripRef passage="Lu 3:14" id="Luke.xx-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.14"><i>ch.</i> iii. 14</scripRef>. They had the ear of the
government, and every thing would be stretched in favour of the
revenue, which gave them an opportunity of gratifying their revenge
if they bore a man an ill will. (3.) He promises to restore
<i>four-fold,</i> as far as he could recollect or find by his books
that he had <i>wronged any man.</i> He does not say, "If I be sued,
and compelled to it, I will make restitution" (some are
<i>honest</i> when they cannot help it); but he will do it
<i>voluntarily:</i> It shall be <i>my own act and deed.</i> Note,
Those who are convinced of having done wrong cannot evidence the
sincerity of their repentance but by <i>making restitution.</i>
Observe, He does not think that his giving half his estate to the
poor will atone for the wrong he has done. God <i>hates robbery for
burnt-offerings,</i> and we must first <i>do justly</i> and then
<i>love mercy.</i> It is no charity, but hypocrisy, to give that
which is <i>none of our own;</i> and we are not to reckon that our
own which we have not come honestly by, nor that our own which is
not so when all our debts are paid, and restitution made for wrong
done.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p11">VI. Christ's <i>approbation</i> and
<i>acceptance</i> of Zaccheus's conversion, by which also he
cleared himself from any imputation in going to be a guest with
him, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:9,10" id="Luke.xx-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|19|9|19|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.9-Luke.19.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p12">1. Zaccheus is declared to be now a
<i>happy man.</i> Now he is turned from sin to God; now he has
bidden Christ welcome to his house, and is become an honest,
charitable, good man: <i>This day is salvation come to this
house.</i> Now that he is <i>converted</i> he is in effect
<i>saved,</i> saved from his sins, from the guilt of them, from the
power of them; all the benefits of salvation are his. Christ is
come <i>to his house,</i> and, where Christ comes, he brings
salvation along with him. He is, and will be, the <i>Author of
eternal salvation</i> to all that own him as Zaccheus did. Yet this
is not all. Salvation this day <i>comes to his house.</i> (1.) When
Zaccheus becomes a convert, he will be, more than he had been, a
<i>blessing to his house.</i> He will bring the means of grace and
salvation to his house, for he is a <i>son of Abraham</i> indeed
now, and therefore, like Abraham, will teach his household to
<i>keep the way of the Lord. He that is greedy of gain troubles his
own house,</i> and brings a curse upon it (<scripRef passage="Hab 2:9" id="Luke.xx-p12.1" parsed="|Hab|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.9">Hab. ii. 9</scripRef>), but he that is charitable to the
poor does a kindness to his own house, and brings a blessing upon
it and salvation to it, temporal at least, <scripRef passage="Ps 112:3" id="Luke.xx-p12.2" parsed="|Ps|112|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.3">Ps. cxii. 3</scripRef>. (2.) When Zaccheus is brought to
Christ himself his <i>family</i> also become related to Christ, and
his children are admitted members of his church, and so
<i>salvation comes to his house,</i> for that he is <i>a son of
Abraham,</i> and therefore interested in God's covenant with
Abraham, that <i>blessing</i> of Abraham which comes upon the
publicans, <i>upon the Gentiles,</i> through faith, that God will
be a God <i>to them and to their children;</i> and therefore, when
he believes, <i>salvation comes</i> to his house, as the gaoler's
to whom it was said, Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, <i>and thou
shalt be saved, and thy house,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 16:31" id="Luke.xx-p12.3" parsed="|Acts|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.31">Acts xvi. 31</scripRef>. Zaccheus is by birth a son of
Abraham, but, being a publican, he was deemed a heathen; they are
put upon a level, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:17" id="Luke.xx-p12.4" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17">Matt. xviii.
17</scripRef>. And as such the Jews were shy of conversing with
him, and expected Christ should be so; but he shows that, being a
true penitent, he is become <i>rectus in curia—upright in
court,</i> as good a son of Abraham as if he had never been an
publican, which therefore ought not to be mentioned against
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p13">2. What Christ had done to make him, in
particular, a happy man, was consonant to the great design and
intention of his coming into the world, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:10" id="Luke.xx-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. With the same argument he had
before justified his conversing with publicans, <scripRef passage="Mt 9:13" id="Luke.xx-p13.2" parsed="|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.13">Matt. ix. 13</scripRef>. There he pleaded that he came to
<i>call sinners to repentance;</i> now that he came to <i>seek and
save that which was lost,</i> <b><i>to apololos</i></b>—<i>the
lost thing.</i> Observe, (1.) The <i>deplorable case</i> of the
<i>sons of men:</i> they were <i>lost;</i> and here the whole race
of mankind is spoken of as <i>one body.</i> Note, The whole world
of mankind, by the fall, is become a <i>lost world:</i> lost as a
city is lost when it has revolted to the rebels, as a traveller is
lost when he has missed his way in a wilderness, as a sick man is
lost when his disease is incurable, or as a prisoner is lost when
sentence is passed upon him. (2.) The <i>gracious design</i> of the
<i>Son of God:</i> he came to <i>seek and save,</i> to seek in
order to saving. He came from heaven to earth (a long journey), to
<i>seek</i> that which was <i>lost</i> (which had <i>wandered and
gone astray</i>), and to bring it back (<scripRef passage="Mt 18:11,12" id="Luke.xx-p13.3" parsed="|Matt|18|11|18|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.11-Matt.18.12">Matt. xviii. 11, 12</scripRef>), and to <i>save</i>
that which was lost, which was perishing, and in a manner destroyed
and cut off. Christ undertook the cause when it was given up for
<i>lost:</i> undertook to bring those to themselves that were
<i>lost</i> to God and all goodness. Observe, Christ <i>came</i>
into this lost world to seek and save it. His design was to
<i>save,</i> when <i>there was not salvation in any other.</i> In
prosecution of that design, he <i>sought,</i> took all probable
means to effect that salvation. He seeks those that were not worth
seeking to; he seeks those that sought him not, and asked not for
him, as Zaccheus here.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 19:11-27" id="Luke.xx-p13.4" parsed="|Luke|19|11|19|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.11-Luke.19.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.19.11-Luke.19.27">
<h4 id="Luke.xx-p13.5">The Nobleman and His
Servants.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xx-p14">11 And as they heard these things, he added and
spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they
thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.  
12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to
receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.   13 And he
called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said
unto them, Occupy till I come.   14 But his citizens hated
him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this
<i>man</i> to reign over us.   15 And it came to pass, that
when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he
commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had
given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained
by trading.   16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound
hath gained ten pounds.   17 And he said unto him, Well, thou
good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little,
have thou authority over ten cities.   18 And the second came,
saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.   19 And he
said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.   20 And
another came, saying, Lord, behold, <i>here is</i> thy pound, which
I have kept laid up in a napkin:   21 For I feared thee,
because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst
not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.   22 And he
saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee,
<i>thou</i> wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man,
taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
  23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank,
that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?  
24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound,
and give <i>it</i> to him that hath ten pounds.   25 (And they
said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)   26 For I say unto
you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him
that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
  27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should
reign over them, bring hither, and slay <i>them</i> before me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p15">Our Lord Jesus is now upon his way to
Jerusalem, to his last passover, when he was to suffer and die; now
here we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p16">I. How the expectations of his friends were
<i>raised</i> upon this occasion: <i>They thought that the kingdom
of God would immediately appear,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:11" id="Luke.xx-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. The Pharisees expected it about
this time (<scripRef passage="Lu 17:20" id="Luke.xx-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20"><i>ch.</i> xvii.
20</scripRef>), and, it seems, so did Christ's own disciples; but
they both had a mistaken notion of it. The Pharisees thought that
it must be introduced by some other temporal prince or potentate.
The disciples thought that their Master would introduce it, but
with temporal pomp and power, which, with the power he had to work
miracles, they knew he could clothe himself with in a short time,
whenever he pleased. Jerusalem, they concluded, must be the seat of
his kingdom, and therefore, now that he is going directly thither,
they doubt not but in a little time to see him upon the throne
there. Note, Even good men are subject to mistakes concerning the
kingdom of Christ, and to form wrong notions of it, and are ready
to think that will <i>immediately</i> appear which is reserved for
hereafter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p17">II. How their expectations were
<i>checked,</i> and the mistakes <i>rectified</i> upon which they
were founded; and this he does in three things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p18">1. They expected that he should appear in
his glory now <i>presently,</i> but he tells them that he must not
be publicly installed in his kingdom for a great while yet. He is
like <i>a certain nobleman</i> <b><i>anthropos tis
eugenes</i></b>—<i>a certain man of high birth</i> (so Dr.
Hammond), for he is the Lord from heaven, and is entitled by birth
to the kingdom; but he <i>goes into a far country, to receive for
himself a kingdom.</i> Christ must go to heaven, to sit down at the
right hand of the Father there, and to receive from him <i>honour
and glory,</i> before the Spirit was poured out by which his
kingdom was to be set up on earth, and before a church was to be
set up for him in the Gentile world. He must receive the kingdom,
and then <i>return.</i> Christ returned when the Spirit was poured
out, when Jerusalem was destroyed, by which time that generation,
both of friends and enemies, which he had personally conversed
with, was wholly worn off by death, and gone to give up their
account. But his chief return here meant is that at the great day,
of which we are yet in expectation. That which they thought would
<i>immediately appear,</i> Christ tells them will not appear till
this same Jesus who is taken into heaven shall <i>in like manner
come again;</i> see <scripRef passage="Ac 1:11" id="Luke.xx-p18.1" parsed="|Acts|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.11">Acts i.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p19">2. They expected that his apostles and
immediate attendants should be advanced to dignity and honour, that
they should all be made princes and peers, privy-counsellors and
judges, and have all the pomp and preferments of the court and of
the town. But Christ here tells them that, instead of this, he
designed them to be <i>men of business;</i> they must expect no
other preferment in this world than that of the trading end of the
town; he would set them up with a stock under their hands, that
they might employ it themselves, in serving him and the interest of
his kingdom among men. That is the true honour of a Christian and a
minister which, if we be as we ought to be truly ambitious of it,
will enable us to look upon all temporal honours with a holy
contempt. The apostles had dreamed of <i>sitting on his right hand
and on his left in his kingdom,</i> enjoying ease after their
present toil and honour after the present contempt put upon them,
and were pleasing themselves with this dream; but Christ tells them
that which, if they understood it aright, would fill them with
care, and concern, and serious thoughts, instead of those
<i>aspiring</i> ones with which they filled their heads.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p20">(1.) They have a <i>great work</i> to do
now. Their Master leaves them, to receive his kingdom, and, at
parting, he gives each of them a <i>pound,</i> which the margin of
our common bibles tells us amounts in our money to <i>three
pounds</i> and <i>half a crown;</i> this signifies the same thing
with the talents in the parable that is parallel to this (<scripRef passage="Mt 25:1-46" id="Luke.xx-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|25|1|25|46" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.1-Matt.25.46">Matt. xxv.</scripRef>), all the gifts with
which Christ's apostles were endued, and the advantages and
capacities which they had of serving the interests of Christ in the
world, and others, both ministers and Christians, like them in a
lower degree. But perhaps it is in the parable thus represented to
make them the more humble; their honour in this world is only that
of <i>traders,</i> and that not of first-rate merchants, who have
vast stocks to begin upon, but that of poor traders, who must take
a great deal of care and pains to make any thing of what they have.
He gave these pounds to his servants, not to buy rich liveries,
much less robes, and a splendid equipage, for themselves to appear
in, as they expected, but with this charge: <i>Occupy till I
come.</i> Or, as it might much better be translated, <i>Trade till
I come,</i> <b><i>Pragmateusasthe</i></b>—<i>Be busy.</i> So the
word properly signifies. "You are sent forth to preach the gospel,
to set up a church for Christ in the world, to bring the nations to
the obedience of faith, and to build them up in it. <i>You shall
receive power to do this,</i> for you shall be filled with the
<i>Holy Ghost,</i>" <scripRef passage="Ac 1:8" id="Luke.xx-p20.2" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">Acts i.
8</scripRef>. When Christ <i>breathed on</i> the eleven disciples,
saying, <i>Receive ye the Holy Ghost,</i> then he delivered them
<i>ten pounds.</i> "Now," saith he, "mind your business, and make a
business of it; set about it in good earnest, and stick to it. Lay
out yourselves to do all the good you can to the souls of men, and
to gather them in to Christ." Note, [1.] All Christians have
<i>business</i> to do for Christ in this world, and ministers
especially; the former were not <i>baptized,</i> nor the latter
<i>ordained,</i> to be <i>idle.</i> [2.] Those that are called to
business for Christ he furnishes with gifts necessary for their
business; and, on the other hand, from those to whom he gives power
he expects service. He delivers the <i>pounds</i> with this charge,
Go work, go trade. <i>The manifestation of the Spirit is given to
every man to profit withal,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 12:7" id="Luke.xx-p20.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.7">1 Cor.
xii. 7</scripRef>. And <i>as every one has received the gift,</i>
so let him <i>minister the same,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 4:10" id="Luke.xx-p20.4" parsed="|1Pet|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.10">1
Pet. iv. 10</scripRef>. [3.] We must continue to mind our business
<i>till our Master comes,</i> whatever difficulties or oppositions
we may meet with in it; those only that <i>endure to the end</i>
shall <i>be saved.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p21">(2.) They have a <i>great account</i> to
make shortly. These servants are <i>called to him,</i> to show what
use they made of the gifts they were dignified with, what service
they had done for Christ, and what good to the souls of men,
<i>that he might know what every man had gained by trading.</i>
Note,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p22">[1.] They that trade diligently and
faithfully in the service of Christ shall be <i>gainers.</i> We
cannot say so of the business of the world; many a labouring
tradesman has been a loser; but those that trade for Christ shall
be <i>gainers;</i> though <i>Israel be not gathered,</i> yet they
<i>will be glorious.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p23">[2.] The conversion of souls is the
<i>winning</i> of them; every true convert is clear gain to Jesus
Christ. Ministers are but factors for him, and to him they must
give account what fish they have enclosed in the gospel-net, what
guests they have prevailed with to come to the wedding-supper; that
is, what they have <i>gained by trading.</i> Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p24"><i>First,</i> The <i>good account</i> which
was given by <i>some</i> of the servants, and the master's
approbation of them. Two such are instanced, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:16,19" id="Luke.xx-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|19|16|0|0;|Luke|19|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.16 Bible:Luke.19.19"><i>v.</i> 16, 19</scripRef>. 1. They had both made
considerable improvements, but not both <i>alike;</i> one had
gained <i>ten pounds</i> by his trading, and another <i>five.</i>
Those that are diligent and faithful in serving Christ are commonly
blessed in being made blessings to the places where they live. They
shall <i>see the travail of their soul,</i> and not <i>labour in
vain.</i> And yet all that are alike <i>faithful</i> are not alike
<i>successful.</i> And perhaps, though they were both faithful, it
is intimated that one of them took more pains, and applied himself
more closely to his business, than the other, and sped accordingly.
Blessed Paul was surely this servant that gained <i>ten pounds,</i>
double to what any of the rest did, for he <i>laboured more
abundantly than they all,</i> and <i>fully preached the gospel of
Christ.</i> 2. They both acknowledged their obligations to their
Master for entrusting them with these abilities and opportunities
to do him service: Lord, it is not <i>my</i> industry, but
<i>thy</i> pound, that has gained <i>ten pounds.</i> Note, God must
have all the glory of all our gains; <i>not unto us,</i> but unto
him, must be <i>the praise,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 115:1" id="Luke.xx-p24.2" parsed="|Ps|115|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.115.1">Ps.
cxv. 1</scripRef>. Paul, who gained the <i>ten pounds,</i>
acknowledges, "<i>I laboured, yet not I. By the grace of God, I am
what I am,</i> and do what I do; and <i>his grace was not in
vain,</i>" <scripRef passage="1Co 15:10" id="Luke.xx-p24.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.10">1 Cor. xv. 10</scripRef>.
He will not speak of what he had done, but of what God <i>had done
by him,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 15:18" id="Luke.xx-p24.4" parsed="|Rom|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.18">Rom. xv. 18</scripRef>. 3.
They were both commended for their fidelity and industry: <i>Well
done, thou good servant,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:17" id="Luke.xx-p24.5" parsed="|Luke|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>. And to the other he <i>said likewise,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:19" id="Luke.xx-p24.6" parsed="|Luke|19|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. Note, They who do that
which is good shall have <i>praise of the same. Do well,</i> and
Christ will say to thee, <i>Well done:</i> and, if he says <i>Well
done,</i> the matter is not great who says otherwise. See <scripRef passage="Ge 4:7" id="Luke.xx-p24.7" parsed="|Gen|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.7">Gen. iv. 7</scripRef>. 4. They were
<i>preferred</i> in proportion to the improvement they had made:
"<i>Because thou hast been faithful in a very little,</i> and didst
not say, 'As good sit still as go to trade with one pound, what can
one do with so small a stock?' but didst humbly and honestly apply
thyself to the improvement of that, <i>have thou authority over ten
cities.</i>" Note, Those are in a fair way to rise who are content
to begin low. <i>He that has used the office of a deacon well
purchaseth to himself a good degree,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 3:13" id="Luke.xx-p24.8" parsed="|1Tim|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.13">1 Tim. iii. 13</scripRef>. Two things are hereby
promised the apostles:—(1.) That when they have taken pains to
<i>plant</i> many churches they shall have the satisfaction and
honour of presiding in them, and governing among them; they shall
have great respect paid them, and have a great interest in the love
and esteem of good Christians. <i>He that keepeth the fig-tree
shall eat the fruit thereof;</i> and he that <i>laboureth in the
word and doctrine</i> shall be <i>counted worthy of double
honour.</i> (2.) That, when they have served their generation,
according to the will of Christ, though they pass through this
world despised and trampled upon, and perhaps pass out of it under
disgrace and persecution as the apostles did, yet in the other
world they shall reign as kings with Christ, shall sit with him on
his throne, shall have <i>power over the nations,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 2:26" id="Luke.xx-p24.9" parsed="|Rev|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.26">Rev. ii. 26</scripRef>. The happiness of heaven
will be a much greater advancement to a good minister or Christian
than it would be to a poor tradesman, that with much ado had
cleared ten pounds, to be made governor of ten cities. He that had
gained but <i>five pounds</i> had dominion over <i>five cities.</i>
This intimates that there are <i>degrees of glory</i> in heaven;
every vessel will be alike <i>full,</i> but not alike <i>large.</i>
And the degrees of glory there will be according to the degrees of
usefulness here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p25"><i>Secondly,</i> The <i>bad account</i>
that was given by <i>one</i> of them, and the sentence passed upon
him for his slothfulness and unfaithfulness, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:20" id="Luke.xx-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>, &amp;c. 1. He owned that he had
not <i>traded</i> with the pound with which he had been entrusted
(<scripRef passage="Lu 19:20" id="Luke.xx-p25.2" parsed="|Luke|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): "<i>Lord,
behold, here is thy pound;</i> it is true, I have not made it
<i>more,</i> but withal I have not made it <i>less;</i> I have kept
it safely <i>laid up in a napkin.</i>" This represents the
carelessness of those who have gifts, but never lay out themselves
to do good with them. It is all one to them whether the interests
of Christ's kingdom sink or swim, go backward or forward; for their
parts, they will take no care about it, no pains, be at no
expenses, run no hazard. Those are the servants that lay up their
pound <i>in a napkin</i> who think it enough to say that they have
done no hurt in the world, but <i>did no good.</i> 2. He justified
himself in his omission, with a plea that made the matter worse and
not better (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:21" id="Luke.xx-p25.3" parsed="|Luke|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>):
<i>I feared thee, because thou art an austere man,</i> rigid and
severe, <b><i>anthropos austeros ei</i></b>. <i>Austere</i> is the
Greed word itself: a <i>sharp</i> man: <i>Thou takest up that which
thou laidst not down.</i> He thought that his master put a hardship
upon his servants when he required and expected the improvement of
their pounds, and that it was <i>reaping where he did not sow;</i>
whereas really it was reaping where he <i>had sown,</i> and, as the
husbandman, expecting in proportion to what he had sown. He had no
reason to <i>fear</i> his master's austerity, nor blame his
expectations, but this was a mere sham, a frivolous groundless
excuse for his idleness, which there was no manner of colour for.
Note, The pleas of slothful professors, when they come to be
examined, will be found more to their <i>shame</i> than in their
<i>justification.</i> 3. His excuse is turned upon him: <i>Out of
thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 19:22" id="Luke.xx-p25.4" parsed="|Luke|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. He will be
<i>condemned</i> by his crime, but <i>self-condemned</i> by his
plea. "If thou didst look upon it as hard that I should expect the
profit of thy trading, which would have been the greater profit,
yet, if thou hadst had any regard to my interest, thou mightest
have put my money <i>into the bank,</i> into some of the funds,
that I might have had, not only <i>my own,</i> but my own <i>with
usury,</i> which, though a <i>less</i> advantage, would have been
<i>some.</i>" If he durst not <i>trade</i> for fear of
<i>losing</i> the principal, and so being made accountable to his
lord for it though it was lost, which he pretends, yet that would
be no excuse for his not setting it out to interest, where it would
be sure. Note, Whatever may be the pretences of slothful
professors, in excuse of their slothfulness, the true reason of it
is a reigning indifference to the interests of Christ and his
kingdom, and their coldness therein. They care not whether religion
gets around or loses ground, so they can but live at ease. 4. His
pound is taken from him, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:24" id="Luke.xx-p25.5" parsed="|Luke|19|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. It is fit that those should <i>lose</i> their gifts
who will not <i>use</i> them, and that those who have dealt falsely
should be no longer trusted. Those who will not serve their Master
with what he bestows upon them, why should they be suffered to
serve themselves with it? <i>Take from him the pound.</i> 5. It is
given to him that had the <i>ten pounds.</i> When this was objected
against by the standers-by, because he had so much already
(<i>Lord, he has ten pounds,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:25" id="Luke.xx-p25.6" parsed="|Luke|19|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>), it is answered (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:26" id="Luke.xx-p25.7" parsed="|Luke|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>), <i>Unto every one that
hath shall be given.</i> It is the rule of justice, (1.) That those
should be most encouraged who have been most industrious, and that
those who have laid out themselves most to do good should have
their opportunities of doing good <i>enlarged,</i> and be put into
a higher and more extensive sphere of usefulness. To him that hath
gotten shall more be given, that he may be in a capacity to get
more. (2.) That those who have their gifts, as if they had them
not, who have them to no purpose, who do no good with them, should
be deprived of them. To those who endeavour to increase the grace
they have, God will impart more; those who neglect it, and suffer
it to decline, can expect no other than that God should do so too.
This needful warning Christ gives to his disciples, lest, while
they were gaping for honours on earth, they should neglect their
business, and so come short of their happiness in heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p26">3. Another thing they expected was, that,
when the kingdom of God should appear, the body of the Jewish
nation would immediately fall in with it, and submit to it, and all
their aversions to Christ and his gospel would immediately vanish;
but Christ tells them that, after his departure, the generality of
them would persist in their obstinacy and rebellion, and it would
be their ruin. This is shown here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p27">(1.) In the message which his citizens sent
after him, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:14" id="Luke.xx-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>.
They not only opposed him, while he was in obscurity; but, when he
was gone into glory, to be invested in his kingdom, then they
continued their enmity to him, protested against his dominion, and
said, <i>We will not have this man to reign over us.</i> [1.] This
was fulfilled in the prevailing infidelity of the Jews after the
ascension of Christ, and the setting up of the gospel kingdom. They
would not submit their necks to his yoke, nor touch the top of his
golden sceptre. They said, <i>Let us break his bands in sunder,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 2:1-3,Ac 4:26" id="Luke.xx-p27.2" parsed="|Ps|2|1|2|3;|Acts|4|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.1-Ps.2.3 Bible:Acts.4.26">Ps. ii. 1-3; Acts iv.
26</scripRef>. [2.] It speaks the language of all unbelievers; they
could be content that Christ should <i>save them,</i> but they will
not have him to <i>reign over them;</i> whereas Christ is a Saviour
to those only to whom he is a prince, and who are willing to obey
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p28">(2.) In the sentence passed upon them at
his return: <i>Those mine enemies bring hither,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:27" id="Luke.xx-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. When his faithful
subjects are preferred and rewarded, then he will take vengeance on
his enemies, and particularly on the Jewish nation, the doom of
which is here read. When Christ had set up his gospel kingdom, and
thereby put reputation upon the gospel ministry, then he comes to
<i>reckon with</i> the Jews; then it is remembered against them
that they had particularly disclaimed and protested against his
kingly office, when they said, <i>We have no king but Cæsar,</i>
nor would own him for their king. They appealed to Cæsar, and to
Cæsar they shall go; Cæsar shall be their ruin. Then the <i>kingdom
of God appeared</i> when vengeance was taken on those
irreconcileable enemies to Christ and his government; they were
<i>brought forth and slain before him.</i> Never was so much
slaughter made in any war as in the wars of the Jews. That nation
lived to see Christianity victorious in the Gentile world, in spite
of their enmity and opposition to it, and then it was <i>taken away
as dross.</i> The wrath of Christ came upon them to the uttermost
(<scripRef passage="1Th 2:15,16" id="Luke.xx-p28.2" parsed="|1Thess|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.15-1Thess.2.16">1 Thess. ii. 15, 16</scripRef>),
and their destruction redounded very much to the honour of Christ
and the peace of the church. But this is applicable to all others
who <i>persist</i> in their infidelity, and will undoubtedly perish
in it. Note, [1.] Utter ruin will certainly be the portion of all
Christ's enemies; in the day of vengeance they shall all be brought
<i>forth,</i> and <i>slain before him. Bring them hither,</i> to be
made a spectacle to saints and angels; see <scripRef passage="Jos 10:22,24" id="Luke.xx-p28.3" parsed="|Josh|10|22|0|0;|Josh|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.10.22 Bible:Josh.10.24">Josh. x. 22, 24</scripRef>. <i>Bring them
hither,</i> that they may see the glory and happiness of Christ and
his followers, whom they hated and persecuted. <i>Bring them
hither,</i> to have their frivolous pleas overruled, and to receive
sentence according to their merits. Bring them, and <i>slay them
before me,</i> as Agag before Samuel. The Saviour whom they have
slighted will stand by and see them slain, and not interpose on
their behalf. [2.] Those that <i>will not have Christ to reign over
them</i> shall be reputed and dealt with as his enemies. We are
ready to think that none are Christ's enemies but persecutors of
Christianity, or scoffers at least; but you see that those will be
accounted so that dislike the terms of salvation, will not submit
to Christ's yoke, but will be their own masters. Note, Whoever will
not be <i>ruled</i> by the grace of Christ will inevitably be
ruined by the wrath of Christ.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 19:28-40" id="Luke.xx-p28.4" parsed="|Luke|19|28|19|40" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.28-Luke.19.40" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.19.28-Luke.19.40">
<h4 id="Luke.xx-p28.5">Christ's Entry into
Jerusalem.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xx-p29">28 And when he had thus spoken, he went before,
ascending up to Jerusalem.   29 And it came to pass, when he
was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called <i>the
mount</i> of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,   30
Saying, Go ye into the village over against <i>you;</i> in the
which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never
man sat: loose him, and bring <i>him hither.</i>   31 And if
any man ask you, Why do ye loose <i>him?</i> thus shall ye say unto
him, Because the Lord hath need of him.   32 And they that
were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
  33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof
said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?   34 And they said, The
Lord hath need of him.   35 And they brought him to Jesus: and
they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
  36 And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
  37 And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the
mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to
rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works
that they had seen;   38 Saying, Blessed <i>be</i> the King
that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in
the highest.   39 And some of the Pharisees from among the
multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.   40
And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these
should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p30">We have here the same account of Christ's
riding in some sort of triumph (such as it was) into Jerusalem
which we had before in Matthew and Mark; let us therefore here only
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p31">I. Jesus Christ was forward and willing to
suffer and die for us. He went forward, <i>bound in the spirit, to
Jerusalem,</i> knowing very well the <i>things</i> that should
<i>befal him there,</i> and yet <i>he went before, ascending up to
Jerusalem,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:28" id="Luke.xx-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>. He was the foremost of the company, as if he longed
to be upon the spot, longed to engage, to take the field, and to
enter upon action. Was he so forward to suffer and die for us, and
shall we draw back from any service we are capable of doing for
him?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p32">II. It was no ways inconsistent either with
Christ's humility or with his present state of humiliation to make
a <i>public entry</i> into Jerusalem a little before he died. Thus
he made himself to be the more taken notice of, that the ignominy
of his death might appear the greater.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p33">III. Christ is entitled to a dominion over
all the creatures, and may use them when and as he pleases. No man
has a property in his estate against Christ, but that <i>his</i>
title is prior and superior. Christ sent to fetch an <i>ass</i> and
her <i>colt</i> from their <i>owner's</i> and <i>master's crib,</i>
when he had occasion for their service, and might do so, for all
the <i>beasts of the forest are his,</i> and the tame beasts
too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p34">IV. Christ has all men's hearts both under
his eye and in his hand. He could influence those to whom the ass
and the colt belonged to consent to their taking them away, as soon
as they were told that the Lord had occasion for them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p35">V. Those that go on Christ's errands are
sure to speed (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:32" id="Luke.xx-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|19|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>): <i>They that were sent found</i> what he told them
they should find, and the owners willing to part with them. It is a
comfort to Christ's messengers that they shall bring what they are
sent for, if indeed the Lord has occasion for it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p36">VI. The disciples of Christ, who fetch that
for him from others which he has occasion for, and which they have
not, should not think that enough, but, whatever they have
themselves wherewith he may be served and honoured, they should be
ready to serve him with it. Many can be willing to attend Christ at
other people's expense who care not to be at any charge upon him
themselves; but those disciples not only fetched the ass's colt for
him, but <i>cast their</i> own <i>garments upon the colt,</i> and
were willing that they should be used for his trappings.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p37">VII. Christ's triumphs are the matter of
his disciples' praises. When Christ came nigh to Jerusalem, God put
it of a sudden into the hearts of the <i>whole multitude of the
disciples,</i> not of the twelve only, but abundance more, that
were disciples at large, <i>to rejoice and praise God</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 19:37" id="Luke.xx-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|19|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>), and the
<i>spreading of their clothes in the way</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:36" id="Luke.xx-p37.2" parsed="|Luke|19|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>) was a common expression of joy,
as at the feast of tabernacles. Observe, 1. What was the matter or
occasion of their joy and praise. They praised God <i>for all the
mighty works they had seen,</i> all the miracles Christ had
wrought, especially the <i>raising of Lazarus,</i> which is
particularly mentioned, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:17,18" id="Luke.xx-p37.3" parsed="|John|12|17|12|18" osisRef="Bible:John.12.17-John.12.18">John xii.
17, 18</scripRef>. That brought others to mind, for fresh miracles
and mercies should revive the remembrance of the former. 2. How
they expressed their joy and praise (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:38" id="Luke.xx-p37.4" parsed="|Luke|19|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>): <i>Blessed be the king that
cometh in the name of the Lord.</i> Christ is <i>the king;</i> he
<i>comes in the name of the Lord,</i> clothed with a divine
authority, commissioned from heaven to <i>give law</i> and treat of
<i>peace. Blessed be he.</i> Let us <i>praise him,</i> let God
<i>prosper him.</i> He is <i>blessed</i> for ever, and we will
speak well of him. <i>Peace in heaven.</i> Let the God of heaven
send peace and success to his undertaking, and then there will be
<i>glory in the highest.</i> It will redound to the glory of the
most high God; and the angels, the glorious inhabitants of the
upper world, will give him the glory of it. Compare this song of
the saints on earth with that of the angels, <scripRef passage="Lu 2:14" id="Luke.xx-p37.5" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14"><i>ch.</i> ii. 14</scripRef>. They both agree to give
glory to God in the highest. There the praises of both centre; the
angels say, <i>On earth peace,</i> rejoicing in the benefit which
men on earth have by Christ; the saints say, <i>Peace in
heaven,</i> rejoicing in the benefit which the angels have by
Christ. Such is the communion we have with the holy angels that, as
<i>they</i> rejoice in the <i>peace on earth,</i> so <i>we</i>
rejoice in the <i>peace in heaven,</i> the <i>peace</i> God
<i>makes in his high places</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 25:2" id="Luke.xx-p37.6" parsed="|Job|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.25.2">Job
xxv. 2</scripRef>), and both in Christ, who hath reconciled all
things to himself, whether <i>things on earth or things in
heaven.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p38">VIII. Christ's triumph's, and his
disciples' joyful praises of them, are the vexation of proud
Pharisees, that are enemies to him and his kingdom. There were some
Pharisees among <i>the multitude</i> who were so far from joining
with them that they were enraged at them, and, Christ being a
famous example of humility, they thought that he would not admit
such acclamations as these, and therefore expected that he should
<i>rebuke his disciples,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:39" id="Luke.xx-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|19|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.39"><i>v.</i>
39</scripRef>. But it is the honour of Christ that, as he despises
the contempt of the proud, so he accepts the praises of the
humble.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p39">IX. Whether men praise Christ or no he
will, and shall, and must be praised (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:40" id="Luke.xx-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|19|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>): <i>If these should hold their
peace,</i> and not speak the praises of the Messiah's kingdom,
<i>the stones would immediately cry out,</i> rather than that
Christ should not be praised. This was, in effect, literally
fulfilled, when, upon men's reviling Christ upon the cross, instead
of praising him, and his own disciples' sinking into a profound
silence, the <i>earth did quake and the rocks rent.</i> Pharisees
would silence the praises of Christ, but they cannot gain their
point; for as God can <i>out of stones raise up children unto
Abraham,</i> so he can out of the mouths of those children perfect
praise.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 19:41-48" id="Luke.xx-p39.2" parsed="|Luke|19|41|19|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.41-Luke.19.48" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.19.41-Luke.19.48">
<h4 id="Luke.xx-p39.3">The Doom of Jerusalem Lamented; The Doom of
Jerusalem Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xx-p40">41 And when he was come near, he beheld the
city, and wept over it,   42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even
thou, at least in this thy day, the things <i>which belong</i> unto
thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.   43 For the
days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench
about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
  44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children
within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon
another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
  45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them
that sold therein, and them that bought;   46 Saying unto
them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have
made it a den of thieves.   47 And he taught daily in the
temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the
people sought to destroy him,   48 And could not find what
they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p41">The great Ambassador from heaven is here
making his public entry into Jerusalem, not to be <i>respected</i>
there, but to be <i>rejected;</i> he knew what a nest of vipers he
was throwing himself into, and yet see here two instances of his
love to that place and his concern for it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p42">I. The <i>tears he shed</i> for the
<i>approaching ruin</i> of the <i>city</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:41" id="Luke.xx-p42.1" parsed="|Luke|19|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>): <i>When he was come near, he
beheld the city, and wept over it.</i> Probably, it was when he was
coming down the descent of the hill from the <i>mount of
Olives,</i> where he had a full view of the city, the large extent
of it, and the many stately structures in it, and his eye affected
his heart, and his heart his eye again. See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p43">1. What a tender spirit Christ was of; we
never read that he laughed, but we often find him in tears. In this
very place his father David wept, and those that were with him,
though he and they were <i>men of war.</i> There are cases in which
it is no disparagement to the stoutest of men to melt into
tears.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p44">2. That Jesus Christ <i>wept</i> in the
midst of his triumphs, <i>wept</i> when all about him were
<i>rejoicing,</i> to show how little he was elevated with the
applause and acclamation of the people. Thus he would teach us to
<i>rejoice with trembling,</i> and <i>as though we rejoiced
not.</i> If Providence do not stain the beauty of our triumphs, we
may ourselves see cause to sully it with our sorrows.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p45">3. That he <i>wept over Jerusalem.</i>
Note, There are cities to be wept over, and none to be more
lamented than Jerusalem, that had been the holy city, and the joy
of the whole earth, if it be degenerated. But why did Christ weep
at the sight of Jerusalem? Was it because "Yonder is the city in
which I must be betrayed and bound, scourged and spit upon,
condemned and crucified?" No, he himself gives us the reason of his
tears.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p46">(1.) Jerusalem has not improved the day of
her opportunities. He wept, and said, <i>If thou hadst known, even
thou at least in this thy day,</i> if thou wouldst but yet know,
while the gospel is preached to thee, and salvation offered thee by
it; if thou wouldest at length bethink thyself, and understand
<i>the things that belong to thy peace,</i> the making of thy peace
with God, and the securing of thine own spiritual and eternal
welfare—but thou <i>dost not know the day of thy visitation,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 19:44" id="Luke.xx-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|19|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. The manner of
speaking is abrupt: <i>If thou hadst known! O that thou hadst,</i>
so some take it; like that <i>O that my people had hearkened unto
me,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 81:13,Isa 48:18" id="Luke.xx-p46.2" parsed="|Ps|81|13|0|0;|Isa|48|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.13 Bible:Isa.48.18">Ps. lxxxi. 13; Isa.
xlviii. 18</scripRef>. Or, <i>If thou hadst known, well;</i> like
that of the <i>fig-tree,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 13:9" id="Luke.xx-p46.3" parsed="|Luke|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.9"><i>ch.</i>
xiii. 9</scripRef>. How happy had it been for thee! Or, "If thou
hadst known, thou wouldest have wept for thyself, and I should have
no occasion to weep for thee, but should have rejoiced rather."
What he says lays all the blame of Jerusalem's impending ruin upon
herself. Note, [1.] There are things which <i>belong to our
peace,</i> which we are all concerned to <i>know</i> and
<i>understand;</i> the way how peace is made, the offers made of
peace, the terms on which we may have the benefit of peace. The
things that belong to our peace are those things that relate to our
present and future welfare; these we must know with application.
[2.] There is a <i>time of visitation</i> when those things which
<i>belong to our peace</i> may be <i>known by us,</i> and known to
good purpose. When we enjoy the means of grace in great plenty, and
have the word of God powerfully preached to us—when the Spirit
strives with us, and our own consciences are startled and
awakened—then is the <i>time of visitation,</i> which we are
concerned to improve. [3.] With those that have long neglected the
time of their visitation, if at length, if at last, in this their
day, their eyes be opened, and they bethink themselves, all will be
well yet. Those shall not be refused that come into the vineyard
<i>at the eleventh hour.</i> [4.] It is the amazing folly of
multitudes that enjoy the means of grace, and it will be of fatal
consequence to them, that they do not improve the day of their
opportunities. The <i>things of their peace</i> are revealed to
them, but are not minded or regarded by them; they <i>hide their
eyes</i> from them, as if they were not worth taking notice of.
They are not aware of the <i>accepted time</i> and the <i>day of
salvation,</i> and to let it slip and perish through mere
carelessness. None are so <i>blind</i> as those that will not
<i>see;</i> nor have any the things of their peace more certainly
hidden from their eyes than those that turn their back upon them.
[5.] The sin and folly of those that persist in a contempt of
gospel grace are a great grief to the Lord Jesus, and should be so
to us. He looks with weeping eyes upon lost souls, that continue
impenitent, and run headlong upon their own ruin; he had rather
that they would <i>turn and live</i> than <i>go on and die,</i> for
he is not willing that any should perish.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p47">(2.) Jerusalem cannot escape the day of her
desolation. The <i>things of her peace</i> are now in a manner
hidden from her eyes; they will be shortly. Not but that after this
the gospel was preached to them by the apostles; <i>all the house
of Israel</i> were called to <i>know assuredly</i> that Christ was
their <i>peace</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:36" id="Luke.xx-p47.1" parsed="|Acts|2|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.36">Acts ii.
36</scripRef>), and multitudes were convinced and converted. But as
to the body of the nation, and the leading part of it, they were
sealed up under unbelief; God had <i>given them the spirit of
slumber,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 11:8" id="Luke.xx-p47.2" parsed="|Rom|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.8">Rom. xi. 8</scripRef>.
They were so prejudiced and enraged against the gospel, and those
few that did embrace it then, that nothing less than a miracle of
divine grace (like that which converted Paul) would work upon them;
and it could not be expected that such a miracle should be wrought,
and so they were justly given up to <i>judicial</i> blindness and
hardness. The <i>peaceful things</i> are not <i>hidden from the
eyes</i> of particular persons; but it is too late to think now of
the nation of the Jews, <i>as such,</i> becoming a Christian
nation, by embracing Christ. And therefore they are marked for
ruin, which Christ here foresees and foretels, as the certain
consequence of their rejecting Christ. Note, Neglecting the great
salvation of ten brings temporal judgments upon a people; it did so
upon Jerusalem in less than forty years after this, when all that
Christ here foretold was exactly fulfilled. [1.] The Romans
besieged the city, <i>cast a trench about it, compassed it
round,</i> and <i>kept their</i> inhabitants in <i>on every
side.</i> Josephus relates that Titus ran up a wall in a very short
time, which surrounded the city, and cut off all hopes of escaping.
[2.] They <i>laid it even with the ground.</i> Titus commanded his
soldiers to <i>dig up the city,</i> and the whole compass of it was
levelled, except three towers; see Josephus's history of the wars
of the Jews, 5. 356-360; 7. 1. Not only the city, but the citizens
were laid even with the ground (<i>thy children within thee),</i>
by the cruel slaughters that were made of them: and there was
scarcely one stone <i>left upon another.</i> This was for their
crucifying Christ; this was because they <i>knew not the day of
their visitation.</i> Let other cities and nations take
warning.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p48">II. The <i>zeal he showed</i> for the
<i>present purification of the temple.</i> Though it must be
destroyed ere long, it does not therefore follow that no care must
be taken of it in the mean time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p49">1. Christ cleared it of those who profaned
it. He went straight to the temple, and <i>began to cast out the
buyers and sellers,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:45" id="Luke.xx-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|19|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.45"><i>v.</i>
45</scripRef>. Hereby (though he was represented as an enemy to the
temple, and that was the crime laid to his charge before the high
priest) he made it to appear that he had a truer love for the
temple than they had who had such a veneration for its corban, its
treasury, as a sacred thing; for its purity was more its glory than
its wealth was. Christ gave reason for his dislodging the
temple-merchants, <scripRef passage="Lu 19:46" id="Luke.xx-p49.2" parsed="|Luke|19|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.46"><i>v.</i>
46</scripRef>. The temple is a <i>house of prayer,</i> set apart
for communion with God: the <i>buyers</i> and <i>sellers</i> made
it a <i>den of thieves</i> by the fraudulent bargains they made
there, which was by no means to be suffered, for it would be a
distraction to those who came there to pray.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xx-p50">2. He put it to the best use that ever it
was put to, for he <i>taught daily in the temple,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 19:47" id="Luke.xx-p50.1" parsed="|Luke|19|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>. Note, It is not enough
that the corruptions of a church be purged out, but the preaching
of the gospel must be encouraged. Now, when Christ preached in the
temple, observe here, (1.) How spiteful the church-rulers were
against him; how industrious to seek an <i>opportunity, or
pretence</i> rather, to do him a mischief (<scripRef passage="Lu 19:47" id="Luke.xx-p50.2" parsed="|Luke|19|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>): <i>The chief priests and
scribes, and the chief of the people,</i> the great sanhedrim, that
should have attended him, and summoned the people too to attend
him, <i>sought to destroy him,</i> and put him to death. (2.) How
respectful the common people were to him. They were <i>very
attentive to hear him.</i> He spent most of his time in the
country, and did not then preach in the temple, but, when he did,
the people paid him great respect, attended on his preaching with
diligence, and let no opportunity slip of hearing him, attended to
it with care, and would not lose a word. Some read it, <i>All the
people as they heard him, took his part;</i> and so it comes in
very properly as a reason why his enemies <i>could not find what
they might</i> do against him; they saw the people ready to fly in
their faces if they offered him any violence. Till his hour was
come his interest in the common people protected him; but, when his
hour was come, the chief priests' influence upon the common people
delivered him up.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XX" n="xxi" progress="64.05%" prev="Luke.xx" next="Luke.xxii" id="Luke.xxi">
 <h2 id="Luke.xxi-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xxi-p0.2">CHAP. XX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xxi-p1">In this chapter we have, I. Christ's answer to the
chief priests' question concerning his authority, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:1-8" id="Luke.xxi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|20|1|20|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.1-Luke.20.8">ver. 1-8</scripRef>. II. The parable of the
vineyard let out to the unjust and rebellious husbandmen, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:9-19" id="Luke.xxi-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|20|9|20|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.9-Luke.20.19">ver. 9-19</scripRef>. III. Christ's answer to
the question proposed to him concerning the lawfulness of paying
tribute to Cæsar, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:20-26" id="Luke.xxi-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|20|20|20|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.20-Luke.20.26">ver.
20-26</scripRef>. IV. His vindication of that great fundamental
doctrine of the Jewish and Christian institutes—the resurrection
of the dead and the future state, from the foolish cavils of the
Sadducees, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:27-38" id="Luke.xxi-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|20|27|20|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.27-Luke.20.38">ver. 27-38</scripRef>.
V. His puzzling the scribes with a question concerning the
Messiah's being the Son of David, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:39-44" id="Luke.xxi-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|20|39|20|44" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.39-Luke.20.44">ver. 39-44</scripRef>. VI. The caution he gave his
disciples to take heed of the scribes, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:45-47" id="Luke.xxi-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|20|45|20|47" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.45-Luke.20.47">ver. 45-47</scripRef>. All which passages we had
before in Matthew and Mark, and therefore need not enlarge upon
them here, unless on those particulars which we had not there.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 20" id="Luke.xxi-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 20:1-8" id="Luke.xxi-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|20|1|20|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.1-Luke.20.8" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.20.1-Luke.20.8">
<h4 id="Luke.xxi-p1.9">Christ's Enemies Nonplussed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxi-p2">1 And it came to pass, <i>that</i> on one of
those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the
gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon <i>him</i> with
the elders,   2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what
authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this
authority?   3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also
ask you one thing; and answer me:   4 The baptism of John, was
it from heaven, or of men?   5 And they reasoned with
themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why
then believed ye him not?   6 But and if we say, Of men; all
the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a
prophet.   7 And they answered, that they could not tell
whence <i>it was.</i>   8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither
tell I you by what authority I do these things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p3">In this passage of story nothing is added
here to what we had in the other evangelists; but only in the
<scripRef passage="Lu 20:1" id="Luke.xxi-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.1">first verse</scripRef>, where we are
told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p4">I. That he was now <i>teaching the people
in the temple,</i> and <i>preaching the gospel.</i> Note, Christ
was a preacher of his own gospel. He not only <i>purchased</i> the
salvation for us, but <i>published</i> it to us, which is a great
confirmation of the truth of the gospel, and gives abundant
encouragement to us to receive it, for it is a sign that the heart
of Christ was much upon it, to have it received. This likewise puts
an honour upon the preachers of the gospel, and upon their office
and work, how much soever they are despised by a vain world. It
puts an honour upon the <i>popular preachers</i> of the gospel;
Christ condescended to the capacities of the <i>people</i> in
preaching the gospel, and <i>taught them.</i> And observe, when he
was <i>preaching the gospel to the people</i> he had this
interruption given him. Note, Satan and his agents do all they can
to hinder the <i>preaching of the gospel to the people,</i> for
nothing weakens the interest of Satan's kingdom more.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p5">II. That his enemies are here said to
<i>come upon him</i>—<b><i>epestesan</i></b>. The word is used
only here, and it intimates,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p6">1. That they thought to surprise him with
this question; they <i>came upon him</i> suddenly, hoping to catch
him unprovided with an answer, as if this were not a thing he had
himself thought of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p7">2. That they thought to frighten him with
this question. They <i>came upon him</i> in a body, with violence.
But how could he be terrified with the <i>wrath of men,</i> when it
was in his <i>own power to restrain it,</i> and make it turn to his
praise? From this story itself we may learn, (1.) That it is not to
be thought strange, if even that which is evident to a
demonstration be disputed, and called in question, as a doubtful
thing, by those that shut their eyes against the light. Christ's
miracles plainly showed <i>by what authority he did these
things,</i> and sealed his commission; and yet this is that which
is here <i>arraigned.</i> (2.) Those that question Christ's
authority, if they be but catechized themselves in the plainest and
most evident principles of religion, will have their folly made
manifest unto all men. Christ answered these priests and scribes
with a question concerning the baptism of John, a plain question,
which the meanest of the common people could answer: <i>Was it from
heaven or of men?</i> They all knew it was <i>from heaven;</i>
there was nothing in it that had an earthly relish or tendency, but
it was all heavenly and divine. And this question gravelled them,
and ran them aground, and served to shame them before the people.
(3.) It is not strange if those that are governed by reputation and
secular interest imprison the plainest truths, and smother and
stifle the strongest convictions, as these priests and scribes did,
who, to save their credit, would not own that John's baptism was
<i>from heaven,</i> and had no other reason why they did not say it
was <i>of men</i> but because they <i>feared the people.</i> What
good can be expected from men of such a spirit? (4.) Those that
bury the knowledge they have are justly denied further knowledge.
It was just with Christ to refuse to give an account of his
authority to them that knew the baptism of John to be from heaven
and would not believe in him, nor own their knowledge, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:7,8" id="Luke.xxi-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|20|7|20|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.7-Luke.20.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 20:9-19" id="Luke.xxi-p7.2" parsed="|Luke|20|9|20|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.9-Luke.20.19" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.20.9-Luke.20.19">
<h4 id="Luke.xxi-p7.3">The Husbandmen and the
Vineyard.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxi-p8">9 Then began he to speak to the people this
parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to
husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.   10
And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they
should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen
beat him, and sent <i>him</i> away empty.   11 And again he
sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated
<i>him</i> shamefully, and sent <i>him</i> away empty.   12
And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast
<i>him</i> out.   13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What
shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will
reverence <i>him</i> when they see him.   14 But when the
husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is
the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
  15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed
<i>him.</i> What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto
them?   16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and
shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard <i>it,</i>
they said, God forbid.   17 And he beheld them, and said, What
is this then that is written, The stone which the builders
rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?   18
Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on
whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.   19
And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay
hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that
he had spoken this parable against them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p9">Christ spoke this parable against those who
were resolved not to own his authority, though the evidence of it
was ever so full and convincing; and it comes very seasonably to
show that by questioning his authority they forfeited their own.
Their disowning the lord of their vineyard was a defeasance of
their lease of the vineyard, and giving up of all their title.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p10">I. The parable has nothing added here to
what we had before in Matthew and Mark. The scope of it is to show
that the Jewish nation, by persecuting the prophets, and at length
Christ himself, had provoked God to take away from them all their
church privileges, and to abandon them to ruin. It teaches us, 1.
That those who enjoy the privileges of the visible church are as
tenants and farmers that have a vineyard to look after, and rent to
pay for it. God, by setting up revealed religion and instituted
orders in the world, hath planted a vineyard, which he lets out to
those people among whom his tabernacle is, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:9" id="Luke.xxi-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. And they have
<i>vineyard-work</i> to do, needful and constant work, but pleasant
and profitable. Whereas man was, for sin, condemned to <i>till the
ground,</i> they that have a place in the church are restored to
that which was Adam's work in innocency, to <i>dress the
garden,</i> and to keep it; for the church is a paradise, and
Christ the tree of life in it. They have also
<i>vineyard-fruits</i> to present to the Lord of the vineyard.
There are rents to be paid and services to be done, which, though
bearing no proportion to the value of the premises, yet must be
<i>done</i> and must be <i>paid.</i> 2. That the work of God's
ministers is to call upon those who enjoy the privileges of the
church to <i>bring forth fruit</i> accordingly. They are God's
rent-gatherers, to put the husbandmen in mind of their arrears, or
rather to put them in mind that they have a landlord who expects to
hear from them, and to receive some acknowledgment of their
dependence on him, and obligations to him, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:10" id="Luke.xxi-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|20|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. The Old-Testament prophets were
sent on this errand to the Jewish church, to demand from them the
duty and obedience they owed to God. 3. That it has often been the
lot of God's faithful servants to be wretchedly abused by his own
tenants; they have been <i>beaten</i> and <i>treated</i> shamefully
by those that resolved to <i>send them empty</i> away. They that
are resolved not to do their duty to God cannot bear to be called
upon to do it. Some of the best men in the world have had the
hardest usage from it, for their best services. 4. That God sent
his Son into the world to carry on the same work that the prophets
were employed in, to <i>gather the fruits of the vineyard</i> for
God; and one would have thought that he would have been reverenced
and received. The prophets spoke as <i>servants, Thus saith the
Lord;</i> but Christ <i>as a Son,</i> among his own, <i>Verily, I
say unto you.</i> Putting such an honour as this upon them, to send
him, one would have thought, should have won upon them. 5. That
those who reject Christ's ministers would reject Christ himself if
he should come to them; for it has been tried, and found that the
persecutors and murderers of his servants the prophets were the
persecutors and murderers of himself. They said, <i>This is the
heir, come let us kill him.</i> When they slew the servants, there
were other servants sent. "But, if we can but be the death of the
son, there is never another son to be sent, and then we shall be no
longer molested with these demands; we may have a quiet possession
of the vineyard for ourselves." The scribes and Pharisees promised
themselves that, if they could but get Christ out of the way, they
should for ever ride masters in the Jewish church; and therefore
they took the bold step, they <i>cast him out of the vineyard, and
killed him.</i> 6. That the putting of Christ to death filled up
the measure of the Jewish iniquity, and brought upon them ruin
without remedy. No other could be expected than that God should
<i>destroy those wicked husbandmen.</i> They began in <i>not paying
their rent,</i> but then proceeded to beat and kill the servants,
and at length their young Master himself. Note, Those that live in
the neglect of their duty to God know not what degrees of sin and
destruction they are running themselves into.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p11">II. To the application of the parable is
added here, which we had not before, their deprecation of the doom
included in it (<scripRef passage="Lu 20:16" id="Luke.xxi-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>): <i>When they heart it, they said, God forbid,</i>
<b><i>Me genoito</i></b>—<i>Let not this be done,</i> so it should
be read. Though they could not but own that for such a sin such a
punishment was just, and what might be expected, yet they could not
bear to hear of it. Note, It is an instance of the folly and
stupidity of sinners that they proceed and persevere in their
sinful ways though at the same time they have a foresight and dread
of the destruction that is at the end of those ways. And see what a
cheat they put themselves, to think to avoid it by a cold <i>God
forbid,</i> when they do nothing towards the preventing of it; but
will this make the threatening of no effect? No, they shall know
whose word shall stand, God's or theirs. Now observe what Christ
said, in answer to this childish deprecation of their ruin. 1. He
<i>beheld them.</i> This is taken notice of only by this
evangelist, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:17" id="Luke.xxi-p11.2" parsed="|Luke|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>.
He <i>looked upon</i> them with pity and compassion, grieved to see
them cheat themselves thus to their own ruin. He <i>beheld
them,</i> to see if they would blush at their own folly, or if he
could discern in their countenances any indication of relenting. 2.
He referred them to the scripture: "<i>What is this then that is
written?</i> How can you escape the judgment of God, when you
cannot prevent the exaltation of him whom you despise and reject?
The word of God hath said it, that <i>the stone which the builders
rejected is become the head of the corner.</i>" The Lord Jesus will
be exalted to the Father's right hand. He has all judgment and all
power committed to him; he is the corner-stone and top-stone of the
church, and, if so, his enemies can expect no other than to be
destroyed. Even those that slight him, that stumble at him, and are
offended in him, <i>shall be broken</i>—it will be their ruin; but
as to those that not only reject him, but hate and persecute him,
as the Jews did, he will fall upon them and crush them to
pieces—will <i>grind them to powder.</i> The condemnation of
spiteful persecutors will be much sorer than that of careless
unbelievers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p12"><i>Lastly,</i> We are told how the chief
priests and scribes were exasperated by this parable (<scripRef passage="Lu 20:19" id="Luke.xxi-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>): <i>They perceived that
he had spoken this parable against them;</i> and so he had. A
guilty conscience needs no accuser; but they, instead of yielding
to the convictions of conscience, fell into a rage at him who
awakened that sleeping lion in their bosoms, and <i>sought to lay
hands on him.</i> Their corruptions rebelled against their
convictions, and got the victory. And it was not because they had
any fear of God or of his wrath before their eyes, but only because
they <i>feared the people,</i> that they did not now fly in his
face, and take him by the throat. They were just ready to make his
words good: <i>This is the heir, come let us kill him.</i> Note,
When the hearts of the sons of men are fully set in them to do
evil, the fairest warnings both of the sin they are about to commit
and of the consequences of it make no impression upon them. Christ
tells them that instead of <i>kissing the Son</i> of God they would
<i>kill him,</i> upon which they should have said, <i>What, is thy
servant a dog?</i> But they do, in effect, say this: "And so we
will; have at him now." And, though they deprecate the punishment
of the sin, in the next breath they are projecting the commission
of it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 20:20-26" id="Luke.xxi-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|20|20|20|26" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.20-Luke.20.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.20.20-Luke.20.26">
<h4 id="Luke.xxi-p12.3">Christ's Enemies Nonplussed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxi-p13">20 And they watched <i>him,</i> and sent forth
spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take
hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power
and authority of the governor.   21 And they asked him,
saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly,
neither acceptest thou the person <i>of any,</i> but teachest the
way of God truly:   22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute
unto Cæsar, or no?   23 But he perceived their craftiness, and
said unto them, Why tempt ye me?   24 Show me a penny. Whose
image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Cæsar's.
  25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Cæsar the
things which be Cæsar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
  26 And they could not take hold of his words before the
people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p14">We have here Christ's evading a snare which
his enemies laid for him, by proposing a question to him about
tribute. We had this passage before, both in Matthew and Mark. Here
is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p15">I. The mischief designed him, and that is
more fully related here than before. The plot was to <i>deliver him
unto the power and authority of the governor,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 20:20" id="Luke.xxi-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|20|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. They could not
themselves put him to death by course of law, nor otherwise than by
a <i>popular tumult,</i> which they could not depend upon; and,
since they could not be his judges, they would willingly condescend
to be his prosecutors and accusers, and would themselves
<i>inform</i> against him. They hoped to gain their point, if they
could but incense the governor against him. Note, It has been the
common artifice of persecuting church-rulers to make the secular
powers the tools of their malice, and oblige the <i>kings of the
earth to do</i> their drudgery, who, if they had not been
instigated, would have let their neighbours live quietly by them,
as Pilate did Christ till the chief priests and the scribes
presented Christ to him. But thus Christ's word must be fulfilled
by their cursed politics, that he should be <i>delivered into the
hands of the Gentiles.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p16">II. The persons they employed. Matthew and
Mark told us that they were disciples of the Pharisees, with some
Herodians. Here it is added, They were <i>spies, who should feign
themselves just men.</i> Note, It is no new thing for <i>bad
men</i> to feign themselves <i>just men,</i> and to cover the most
wicked projects with the most specious and plausible pretences. The
devil can <i>transform himself into an angel of light,</i> and a
Pharisee appear in the garb, and speak the language, of a disciple
of Christ. A spy must go in disguise. These spies must take on them
to have a value for Christ's judgment, and to depend upon it as an
oracle, and therefore must desire his advice in a case of
conscience. Note, Ministers are concerned to stand upon their guard
against some that feign themselves to be <i>just men,</i> and to be
<i>wise as serpents</i> when they are in the midst of a
<i>generation of vipers</i> and <i>scorpions.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p17">III. The question they proposed, with which
they hoped to ensnare him. 1. Their preface is very courtly:
<i>Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 20:21" id="Luke.xxi-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. Thus they
thought to flatter him into an incautious freedom and openness with
them, and so to gain their point. They that are proud, and love to
be commended, will be brought to do any thing for those that will
but flatter them, and speak kindly to them; but they were much
mistaken who thought thus to impose upon the humble Jesus. He was
not pleased with the testimony of such hypocrites, nor thought
himself honoured by it. It is true that he <i>accepts not the
person of any,</i> but it is as true that he knows the hearts of
all, and knew theirs, and the <i>seven abominations</i> that were
there, though they <i>spoke fair.</i> It was certain that he
<i>taught the way of God truly;</i> but he knew that they were
unworthy to be taught by him, who came to <i>take hold of his
words,</i> not to be <i>taken hold of</i> by them. 2. Their case is
very nice: "Is it lawful <i>for us</i>" (this is added here in
Luke) "<i>to give tribute to Cæsar</i>—for us Jews, us the
free-born seed of Abraham, us that pay the Lord's tribute, may give
tribute to Cæsar?" Their pride and covetousness made them loth to
pay taxes, and then they would have it a question whether it was
lawful or no. Now if Christ should say that <i>it was lawful</i>
the people would take it ill, for they expected that he who set up
to be the Messiah should in the first place free them from the
Roman yoke, and stand by them in denying tribute to Cæsar. But if
he should say that <i>it was not lawful,</i> as they expected he
would (for if he had not been of that mind they thought he could
not have been so much the darling of the people as he was), then
they should have something to accuse him of to the governor, which
was what they wanted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p18">IV. His evading the snare which they laid
for him: <i>He perceived their craftiness,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 20:23" id="Luke.xxi-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. Note, Those that are most
crafty in their designs against Christ and his gospel cannot with
all their art conceal them from his cognizance. He can see through
the most politic disguises, and so break through the most dangerous
snare; for <i>surely in vain is the net spread in the sight of any
bird.</i> He did not give them a direct answer, but reproved them
for offering to impose upon him—<i>Why tempt ye me?</i> and called
for a <i>piece of money,</i> current money with the
merchants—<i>Show me a penny;</i> and asked them whose money it
was, whose stamp it bore, who coined it. They owned, "It is Cæsar's
money." "Why them," saith Christ, "you should first have asked
whether it was lawful to <i>pay</i> and <i>receive</i> Cæsar's
money among yourselves, and to admit that to be the instrument of
your commerce. But, having granted this by a common consent, you
are concluded by your own act, and, no doubt, you ought to give
tribute to him who furnished you with this convenience for your
trade, protects you in it, and lends you the sanction of his
authority for the value of your money. You must therefore <i>render
to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's.</i> In civil things you ought
to submit to the civil powers, and so, if Cæsar protects you in
your civil rights by laws and the administration of justice, you
ought to <i>pay him tribute;</i> but in sacred things God only is
your King. You are not bound to be of Cæsar's religion; you must
<i>render to God the things that are God's,</i> must worship and
adore him only, and not any golden image that Cæsar sets up;" and
we must worship and adore him in such way as he had appointed, and
not according to the inventions of Cæsar. It is God only that has
authority to say <i>My son, give me thy heart.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p19">V. The confusion they were hereby put into,
<scripRef passage="Lu 20:26" id="Luke.xxi-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|20|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. 1. The snare
is broken; <i>They could not take hold of his words before the
people.</i> They could not fasten upon any thing wherewith to
incense either the governor or the people against him. 2. Christ is
honoured; even the wrath of man is made to praise him. They
<i>marvelled at his answer,</i> it was so discreet and
unexceptionable, and such an evidence of that wisdom and sincerity
which make the face to shine. 3. Their mouths are stopped; they
<i>held their peace.</i> They had nothing to object, and durst ask
him nothing else, lest he should shame and expose them.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 20:27-38" id="Luke.xxi-p19.2" parsed="|Luke|20|27|20|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.27-Luke.20.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.20.27-Luke.20.38">
<h4 id="Luke.xxi-p19.3">The Cavil of the Sadducees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxi-p20">27 Then came to <i>him</i> certain of the
Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they
asked him,   28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any
man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that
his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his
brother.   29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the
first took a wife, and died without children.   30 And the
second took her to wife, and he died childless.   31 And the
third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no
children, and died.   32 Last of all the woman died also.
  33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she?
for seven had her to wife.   34 And Jesus answering said unto
them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
  35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that
world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are
given in marriage:   36 Neither can they die any more: for
they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being
the children of the resurrection.   37 Now that the dead are
raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.  
38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live
unto him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p21">This discourse with the Sadducees we had
before, just as it is here, only that the description Christ gives
of the future state is somewhat more full and large here. Observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p22">I. In every age there have been men of
corrupt minds, that have endeavoured to subvert the fundamental
principles of revealed religion. As there are deists now, who call
themselves <i>free</i>-thinkers, but are really
<i>false</i>-thinkers; so there were Sadducees in our Saviour's
time, who bantered the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead and
the life of the world to come, though they were plainly revealed in
the Old Testament, and were articles of the Jewish faith. The
Sadducees deny that <i>there is any resurrection,</i> any <i>future
state,</i> so <b><i>anastasis</i></b> may signify; not only no
return of the body <i>to life,</i> but no continuance of the soul
<i>in life,</i> no world of spirits, no state of recompence and
retribution for what was done in the body. Take away this, and all
religion falls to the ground.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p23">II. It is common for those that design to
undermine any truth of God to perplex it, and load it with
difficulties. So these Sadducees did; when they would weaken
people's faith in the doctrine of the resurrection, they put a
question upon the supposition of it, which they thought could not
be answered either way to satisfaction. The case perhaps was matter
of fact, at least it might be so, of a woman that had <i>seven
husbands.</i> Now in the resurrection <i>whose wife shall she
be?</i> whereas it was not at all material whose she was, for when
death puts an end to that relation it is not to be resumed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p24">III. There is a great deal of difference
between the state of the children of men on earth and that of the
children of God in heaven, a vast unlikeness between <i>this
world</i> and <i>that world;</i> and we wrong ourselves, and wrong
the truth of Christ, when we form our notions of that world of
spirits by our present enjoyments in this world of sense.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p25">1. The children of men in this world
<i>marry, and are given in marriage,</i> <b><i>hyioi tou aionos
toutou</i></b>—<i>the children of this age,</i> this generation,
both good and bad, marry themselves and give their children in
marriage. Much of our business in this world is to raise and build
up families, and to provide for them. Much of our pleasure in this
world is in our relations, our wives and children; nature inclines
to it. Marriage is instituted for the comfort of human life, here
in this state where we carry bodies about with us. It is likewise a
remedy against fornication, that natural desires might not become
brutal, but be under direction and control. The <i>children of
this</i> world are dying and going off the stage, and
<i>therefore</i> they marry and give their children in marriage,
that they may furnish the world of mankind with needful recruits,
that as one generation passeth away another may come, and that they
may have some of their own offspring to leave the fruit of their
labours to, especially that the chosen of God in future ages may be
introduced, for it is a <i>godly seed</i> that is sought by
<i>marriage</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 2:15" id="Luke.xxi-p25.1" parsed="|Mal|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.15">Mal. ii.
15</scripRef>), a seed to serve the Lord, that shall be a
<i>generation to him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p26">2. The world to come is quite another
thing; it is called <i>that world,</i> by way of emphasis and
eminency. Note, There are more worlds than one; a present visible
world, and a future invisible world; and it is the concern of every
one of us to compare worlds, <i>this world</i> and <i>that
world,</i> and give the preference in our thoughts and cares to
that which deserves them. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p27">(1.) Who shall be the inhabitants of
<i>that world:</i> They that shall be <i>accounted worthy to obtain
it,</i> that is, that are interested in <i>Christ's merit,</i> who
<i>purchased it for us,</i> and have a holy <i>meetness</i> for it
wrought in them by the Spirit, whose business it is to prepare us
for it. They have not a <i>legal</i> worthiness, upon account of
any thing in them or done by them, but an <i>evangelical</i>
worthiness, upon account of the inestimable price which Christ paid
for the <i>redemption of the purchased possession.</i> It is a
worthiness imputed by which we are glorified, as well as
righteousness imputed by which we are justified;
<b><i>kataxiothentes</i></b>, they are <i>made agreeable to that
world.</i> The disagreeableness that there is in the corrupt nature
is taken away, and the dispositions of the soul are by the grace of
God conformed to that state. They are by grace made and <i>counted
worthy to obtain that world;</i> it intimates some
<i>difficulty</i> in reaching after it, and danger of coming short.
We must <i>so run</i> as that we may obtain. They shall obtain the
<i>resurrection from the dead,</i> that is, the blessed
resurrection; for that of <i>condemnation</i> (as Christ calls it,
<scripRef passage="Joh 5:29" id="Luke.xxi-p27.1" parsed="|John|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.29">John v. 29</scripRef>), is rather a
resurrection <i>to death,</i> a second death, an eternal death,
than <i>from death.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p28">(2.) What shall be the happy state of the
inhabitants of that world we cannot express or conceive, <scripRef passage="1Co 2:9" id="Luke.xxi-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">1 Cor. ii. 9</scripRef>. See what Christ here
says of it. [1.] They <i>neither marry nor are given in
marriage.</i> Those that have entered into the joy of their Lord
are entirely taken up with that, and need not the joy of the
bridegroom in his bride. The love in that world of love is all
seraphic, and such as eclipses and loses the purest and most
pleasing loves we entertain ourselves with in this world of sense.
Where the body itself shall be a spiritual body, the delights of
sense will all be banished; and where there is a perfection of
holiness there is no occasion for marriage as a preservative from
sin. Into the <i>new Jerusalem</i> there enters nothing that
defiles. [2.] They cannot <i>die any more;</i> and this comes in as
a reason why they do not <i>marry.</i> In this dying world there
must be marriage, in order to the filling up of the vacancies made
by death; but, where there are no burials, there is no need of
weddings. This crowns the comfort of that world that there is no
more death there, which sullies all the beauty, and damps all the
comforts, of this world. Here death reigns, but thence it is for
ever excluded. [3.] They are <i>equal unto the angels.</i> In the
other evangelists it was said, They are <i>as the
angels</i>—<b><i>os angeloi</i></b>, but here they are said to be
<i>equal to the angels,</i> <b><i>isangeloi</i></b>—<i>angels'
peers;</i> they have a glory and bliss no way inferior to that of
the holy angels. They shall see the same sight, be employed in the
same work, and share in the same joys, with the holy angels.
Saints, when they come to heaven, shall be <i>naturalized,</i> and,
though by nature strangers, yet, having <i>obtained this
freedom</i> with a <i>great sum,</i> which Christ paid for them,
they have in all respects equal privileges with them that were
free-born, the angels that are the natives and aborigines of that
country. They shall be companions with the angels, and converse
with those blessed spirits that love them dearly, and with an
innumerable company, to whom they are now come in faith, hope, and
love. [4.] They <i>are the children of God,</i> and so they are as
the angels, who are called the <i>sons of God.</i> In the
<i>inheritance of sons,</i> the <i>adoption of sons</i> will be
completed. Hence believers are said to <i>wait for the
adoption,</i> even <i>the redemption of the body,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:23" id="Luke.xxi-p28.2" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">Rom. viii. 23</scripRef>. For till the body is
redeemed from the grave the adoption is not completed. <i>Now are
we the sons of God,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:2" id="Luke.xxi-p28.3" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John iii.
2</scripRef>. We have the nature and disposition of sons, but that
will not be <i>perfected</i> till we come to heaven. [5.] They are
the <i>children of the resurrection,</i> that is, they are made
capable of the employments and enjoyments of the future state; they
are <i>born to that world,</i> belong to that family, had their
education for it here, and shall there have their inheritance in
it. They are the <i>children of God,</i> being the <i>children of
the resurrection.</i> Note, God owns those only for his children
that are the children of the resurrection, that are born from
above, are allied to the world of spirits, and prepared for that
world, the children of that family.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p29">IV. It is an undoubted truth that there is
another life after this, and there were eminent discoveries made of
this truth in the early ages of the church (<scripRef passage="Lu 20:37,38" id="Luke.xxi-p29.1" parsed="|Luke|20|37|20|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.37-Luke.20.38"><i>v.</i> 37, 38</scripRef>): <i>Moses showed this,
as it was shown to Moses at the bush,</i> and he hath shown it to
us, when <i>he calleth the Lord,</i> as the Lord calleth himself,
the <i>God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,</i> were then <i>dead</i> as to our
world; they had departed out of it many years before, and their
bodies were turned into dust in the cave of Machpelah; how then
could God say, not <i>I was,</i> but <i>I am</i> the <i>God or
Abraham?</i> It is absurd that the living God and Fountain of life
should continue related to them as their God, if there were no more
of them in being than what lay in that cave, undistinguished from
common dust. We must therefore conclude that they were then in
being in another world; for <i>God is not the God of the dead, but
of the living.</i> Luke here adds, <i>For all live unto him,</i>
that is, all who, like them, are true believers; though they are
dead, yet they <i>do live;</i> their souls, which <i>return to God
who gave them</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 12:7" id="Luke.xxi-p29.2" parsed="|Eccl|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.7">Eccl. xii.
7</scripRef>), live to him as the Father of spirits: and their
bodies shall live again at the end of time by the power of God; for
he calleth things that are not as though they were, because he is
the God that <i>quickens the dead,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 4:17" id="Luke.xxi-p29.3" parsed="|Rom|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.17">Rom. iv. 17</scripRef>. But there is more in it yet; when
God called himself <i>the God</i> of these patriarchs, he meant
that he was their felicity and portion, a <i>God all-sufficient to
them</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 17:1" id="Luke.xxi-p29.4" parsed="|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii. 1</scripRef>),
their <i>exceeding great reward,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 15:1" id="Luke.xxi-p29.5" parsed="|Gen|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.1">Gen. xv. 1</scripRef>. Now it is plain by their history
that he never did that for them in this world which would answer
the <i>true intent</i> and <i>full extent</i> of that great
undertaking, and therefore there must be another life after this,
in which he will do that for them that will amount to a
<i>discharge in full</i> of that promise—that he would be to them
a God, which he is able to do, for <i>all live to him,</i> and he
has wherewithal to make every soul happy that lives to him; enough
for <i>all,</i> enough for <i>each.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 20:39-47" id="Luke.xxi-p29.6" parsed="|Luke|20|39|20|47" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.39-Luke.20.47" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.20.39-Luke.20.47">
<h4 id="Luke.xxi-p29.7">The Scribes Confounded.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxi-p30">39 Then certain of the scribes answering said,
Master, thou hast well said.   40 And after that they durst
not ask him any <i>question at all.</i>   41 And he said unto
them, How say they that Christ is David's son?   42 And David
himself saith in the book of Psalms, The <span class="smallcaps" id="Luke.xxi-p30.1">Lord</span> said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand,   43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.   44
David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?   45
Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
  46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long
robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in
the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;   47 Which
devour widows' houses, and for a show make long prayers: the same
shall receive greater damnation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p31">The scribes were <i>students</i> in the
law, and <i>expositors</i> of it to the people, men in reputation
for wisdom and honour, but the generality of them were enemies to
Christ and his gospel. Now here we have some of them attending him,
and four things we have in these verses concerning them, which we
had before:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p32">I. We have them here commending the reply
which Christ made to the Sadducees concerning the resurrection:
<i>Certain of the scribes said, Master, thou hast well said,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 20:39" id="Luke.xxi-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|20|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. Christ had
the testimony of his adversaries that he said well; and
<i>therefore</i> the scribes were his enemies because he would not
<i>conform</i> to the traditions of the elders, but yet when he
vindicated the fundamental practices of religion, and appeared in
the defence of them, even the scribes commended his performance,
and owned that he said well. Many that call themselves Christians
come short even of this spirit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p33">II. We have them here struck with an awe of
Christ, and of his wisdom and authority (<scripRef passage="Lu 20:40" id="Luke.xxi-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|20|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>): <i>They durst not ask him any
questions at all,</i> because they say that he was too hard for all
that contended with him. His own disciples, though weak, yet, being
willing to receive his doctrine, durst <i>ask him any question;</i>
but the Sadducees, who contradicted and cavilled at his doctrine,
durst ask him none.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p34">III. We have them here <i>puzzled</i> and
run aground with a question concerning the Messiah, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:41" id="Luke.xxi-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|20|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>. It was plain by many
scriptures that Christ was to be the <i>Son of David;</i> even the
blind man knew this (<scripRef passage="Lu 18:39" id="Luke.xxi-p34.2" parsed="|Luke|18|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.39"><i>ch.</i> xviii.
39</scripRef>); and yet it was plain that David called the Messiah
<i>his Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 20:42,44" id="Luke.xxi-p34.3" parsed="|Luke|20|42|0|0;|Luke|20|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.42 Bible:Luke.20.44"><i>v.</i> 42,
44</scripRef>), his owner, and ruler, and benefactor: <i>The Lord
said to my Lord.</i> God said it to the Messiah, <scripRef passage="Ps 110:1" id="Luke.xxi-p34.4" parsed="|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.1">Ps. cx. 1</scripRef>. Now if he be <i>his Son,</i> why
doth he call him <i>his Lord?</i> If he be <i>his Lord,</i> why do
<i>we</i> call him <i>his Son?</i> This he left them to consider
of, but they could not reconcile this seeming contradiction; thanks
be to God, we can; that Christ, <i>as God,</i> was David's Lord,
but Christ, <i>as man,</i> was David's Son. He was both the
<i>root</i> and the <i>offspring of David,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 22:16" id="Luke.xxi-p34.5" parsed="|Rev|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.16">Rev. xxii. 16</scripRef>. By his <i>human nature</i> he
was the <i>offspring of David,</i> a branch of his family; by his
<i>divine nature</i> he was the <i>root of David,</i> from whom he
had his being and life, and all the supplies of grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p35">IV. We have them here described in their
black characters, and a public caution given to the disciples to
take heed of them, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:45-47" id="Luke.xxi-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|20|45|20|47" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.45-Luke.20.47"><i>v.</i>
45-47</scripRef>. This we had, just as it is here, <scripRef passage="Mk 12:38" id="Luke.xxi-p35.2" parsed="|Mark|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.38">Mark xii. 38</scripRef>, and more largely
<scripRef passage="Mt 23:1-39" id="Luke.xxi-p35.3" parsed="|Matt|23|1|23|39" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.1-Matt.23.39">Matt. xxiii</scripRef>. Christ bids
his disciples <i>beware of the scribes,</i> that is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p36">1. "Take heed of being drawn <i>into
sin</i> by them, of learning their way, and going into their
measures; beware of such a spirit as they are governed by. Be not
you such in the Christian church as they are in the Jewish
church."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p37">2. "Take heed of being <i>brought into
trouble</i> by them," in the same sense that he had said (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:17" id="Luke.xxi-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.17">Matt. x. 17</scripRef>), "<i>Beware of men, for
they will deliver you up to the councils;</i> beware of the
scribes, for they will do so. Beware of them, for," (1.) "They are
<i>proud</i> and <i>haughty.</i> They <i>desire</i> to walk about
the streets in <i>long robes,</i> as those that are above business
(for men of business went with their <i>loins girt up</i>), and as
those that take state, and take place." <i>Cedant arma togæ—Let
arms yield to the gown.</i> They loved in their hearts to have
people make their obeisance to them <i>in the markets,</i> that
many might see what respect was paid them; and were very proud of
the precedency that was given them in all places of concourse. They
<i>loved the highest seats in the synagogues</i> and <i>the chief
rooms at feasts,</i> and, when they were placed in them, looked
upon themselves with great conceit and upon all about them with
great contempt. <i>I sit as a queen.</i> (2.) "They are <i>covetous
and oppressive,</i> and make their religion a cloak and cover for
crime." They <i>devour widows' houses,</i> get their estates into
their hands, and then by some trick or other make them their own,
or they live upon them, and eat up what they have; and
<i>widows</i> are an easy prey to them, because they are apt to be
deluded by their specious pretences: <i>for a show they make long
prayers,</i> perhaps long prayers with the widows when they are in
sorrow, as if they had not only a <i>piteous</i> but a <i>pious</i>
concern for them, and thus endeavour to ingratiate themselves with
them, and get their money and effects into their hands. Such devout
men may surely be trusted with <i>untold gold;</i> but they will
give such an account of it as they think fit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxi-p38">Christ reads them their doom in a few
words: <i>These shall receive a more abundant judgment,</i> a
double damnation, both for their abuse of the poor <i>widows,</i>
whose houses they devoured, and for their abuse of religion, and
particularly of prayer, which they had made use of as a pretence
for the more plausible and effectual carrying on of their worldly
and wicked projects; for <i>dissembled piety is double
iniquity.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXI" n="xxii" progress="64.60%" prev="Luke.xxi" next="Luke.xxiii" id="Luke.xxii">
 <h2 id="Luke.xxii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xxii-p0.2">CHAP. XXI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xxii-p1">In this chapter we have, I. The notice Christ
took, and the approbation he gave, of a poor widow that cast two
mites into the treasury, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:1-4" id="Luke.xxii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|21|1|21|4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.1-Luke.21.4">ver.
1-4</scripRef>. II. A prediction of future events, in answer to his
disciples' enquiries concerning them, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:5-7" id="Luke.xxii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|21|5|21|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.5-Luke.21.7">ver. 5-7</scripRef>. 1. Of what should happen between
that and the destruction of Jerusalem—false Christs arising,
bloody wars and persecutions of Christ's followers, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:8-19" id="Luke.xxii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|21|8|21|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.8-Luke.21.19">ver. 8-19</scripRef>. 2. Of that destruction
itself, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:20-24" id="Luke.xxii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|21|20|21|24" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.20-Luke.21.24">ver. 20-24</scripRef>. 3.
Of the second coming of Jesus Christ to judge the world, under the
type and figure of that, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:25-33" id="Luke.xxii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|21|25|21|33" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.25-Luke.21.33">ver.
25-33</scripRef>. III. A practical application of this, by way of
caution and counsel (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:34-36" id="Luke.xxii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|21|34|21|36" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.34-Luke.21.36">ver.
34-36</scripRef>), and an account of Christ's preaching and the
people's attendance on it, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:37,38" id="Luke.xxii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|21|37|21|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.37-Luke.21.38">ver. 37,
38</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 21" id="Luke.xxii-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 21:1-4" id="Luke.xxii-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|21|1|21|4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.1-Luke.21.4" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.21.1-Luke.21.4">
<h4 id="Luke.xxii-p1.10">Christ Commendeth the Poor
Widow.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxii-p2">1 And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting
their gifts into the treasury.   2 And he saw also a certain
poor widow casting in thither two mites.   3 And he said, Of a
truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than
they all:   4 For all these have of their abundance cast in
unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all
the living that she had.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p3">This short passage of story we had before
in Mark. It is thus recorded twice, to teach us, 1. That
<i>charity</i> to the poor is a <i>main matter</i> in religion. Our
Lord Jesus took all occasions to commend it and recommend it. He
had just mentioned the barbarity of the scribes, who devoured
<i>poor widows</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 20:1-47" id="Luke.xxii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|20|1|20|47" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.1-Luke.20.47"><i>ch.</i>
xx.</scripRef>); and perhaps this is designed as an aggravation of
it, that the poor widows were the best benefactors to the public
funds, of which the scribes had the disposal. 2. That Jesus Christ
has his eye upon us, to observe what we give to the poor, and what
we contribute to works of piety and charity. Christ, though intent
upon his preaching, looked up, to see what <i>gifts were cast into
the treasury,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 21:1" id="Luke.xxii-p3.2" parsed="|Luke|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>. He observes whether we give largely and liberally, in
proportion to what we have, or whether we be sneaking and paltry in
it; nay, his eye goes further, he observes whether we give
charitably and with a willing mind, or grudgingly and with
reluctance. This should make us afraid of coming short of our duty
in this matter; men may be deceived with excuses which Christ knows
to be frivolous. And this should encourage us to be abundant in it,
without desiring that men should know it; it is enough that Christ
does; he sees in secret, and will reward openly. 3. That Christ
observes and accepts the charity of the poor in a particular
manner. Those that have nothing <i>to give</i> may yet <i>do</i> a
great deal in charity by ministering to the poor, and helping them,
and begging for them, that cannot <i>help</i> themselves, or
<i>beg</i> for themselves. But here was one that was herself poor
and yet <i>gave</i> what little she had to the treasury. It was but
<i>two mites,</i> which make a farthing; but Christ magnified it as
a piece of charity exceeding all the rest: <i>She has cast in more
than they all.</i> Christ does not blame her for indiscretion, in
giving what she wanted herself, nor for vanity in giving among the
rich to the treasury; but commended her liberality, and her
willingness to part with what little she had for the glory of God,
which proceeded from a belief of and dependence upon God's
providence to take care of her. <i>Jehovah-jireh—the Lord will
provide.</i> 4. That, whatever may be called <i>the offerings of
God,</i> we ought to have a respect for, and to our power, yea, and
beyond our power, to contribute cheerfully to. These have <i>cast
in unto the offerings of God.</i> What is given to the support of
the ministry and the gospel, to the spreading and propagating of
religion, the education of youth, the release of prisoners, the
relief of widows and strangers, and the maintenance of poor
families, is given to the <i>offerings of God,</i> and it shall be
so accepted and recompensed.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 21:5-19" id="Luke.xxii-p3.3" parsed="|Luke|21|5|21|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.5-Luke.21.19" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.21.5-Luke.21.19">
<h4 id="Luke.xxii-p3.4">Judgments Predicted.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxii-p4">5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was
adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,   6 <i>As
for</i> these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the
which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall
not be thrown down.   7 And they asked him, saying, Master,
but when shall these things be? and what sign <i>will there be</i>
when these things shall come to pass?   8 And he said, Take
heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name,
saying, I am <i>Christ;</i> and the time draweth near: go ye not
therefore after them.   9 But when ye shall hear of wars and
commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to
pass; but the end <i>is</i> not by and by.   10 Then said he
unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against
kingdom:   11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places,
and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs
shall there be from heaven.   12 But before all these, they
shall lay their hands on you, and persecute <i>you,</i> delivering
<i>you</i> up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought
before kings and rulers for my name's sake.   13 And it shall
turn to you for a testimony.   14 Settle <i>it</i> therefore
in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:  
15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your
adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.   16 And
ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks,
and friends; and <i>some</i> of you shall they cause to be put to
death.   17 And ye shall be hated of all <i>men</i> for my
name's sake.   18 But there shall not a hair of your head
perish.   19 In your patience possess ye your souls.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p5">See here, I. With what admiration some
spoke of the external pomp and magnificence of the temple, and they
were some of Christ's own disciples too; and they took notice of it
to him <i>how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 21:5" id="Luke.xxii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. The outside was
built up with goodly stones, and within it was beautified and
enriched with the <i>presents</i> that were offered up for that
purpose, and were <i>hung up</i> in it. They thought their Master
should be as much affected with those things as they were, and
should as much regret the destruction of them as they did. When we
<i>speak of the temple,</i> it should be of the presence of God in
it, and of the ordinances of God administered in it, and the
communion which his people there have with him. It is a poor thing,
when we speak of the church, to let our discourse dwell upon its
pomps and revenues, and the dignities and powers of its officers
and rulers; for the king's daughter is all <i>glorious
within.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p6">II. With what contempt Christ spoke of
them, and with what assurance of their being all made desolate very
shortly (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:6" id="Luke.xxii-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>):
"<i>As for those things which you behold,</i> those dear things
which you are so much in love with, <i>behold, the days will
come,</i> and some now living may live to see them, <i>in which
there shall not be left one stone upon another.</i> This building,
which seems so beautiful that one would think none could, for pity,
pull it down, and which seems so strong that one would think none
would be able to pull it down, shall yet be utterly ruined; and
this shall be done as soon as ever the spiritual temple of the
gospel church (the substance of that shadow) begins to flourish in
the world." Did we by faith foresee the blasting and withering of
all external glory, we should not set our hearts upon it as those
do that cannot see, or will not look, so far before them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p7">III. With what curiosity those about him
enquire concerning the time when this great desolation should be:
<i>Master, when shall these things be?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 21:7" id="Luke.xxii-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|21|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. It is natural to us to covet to
know future things and the time of them, which <i>it is not for us
to know,</i> when we are more concerned to ask what is our duty in
the prospect of these things, and how we may prepare for them,
which it is for us to know. They enquire <i>what sign there shall
be when these things shall come to pass.</i> They ask not for a
<i>present</i> sign, to confirm the prediction itself, and to
induce them to believe it (Christ's word was enough for that), but
what the future signs will be of the approaching accomplishment of
the prediction, by which they may be put in mind of it. These
<i>signs of the times</i> Christ had taught them to observe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p8">IV. With what clearness and fulness Christ
answers their enquiries, as far as was necessary to direct them in
their duty; for all knowledge is desirable as far as it is in order
to practice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p9">1. They must expect to hear of false
Christs and false prophets appearing, and false prophecies given
out (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:8" id="Luke.xxii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>): <i>Many
shall come in my name;</i> he does not mean <i>in the name of
Jesus,</i> though there were some deceivers who pretended
commissions from him (as <scripRef passage="Ac 19:13" id="Luke.xxii-p9.2" parsed="|Acts|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.13">Acts xix.
13</scripRef>), but usurping the title and character of the
Messiah. Many pretended to be the deliverers of the Jewish church
and nation from the Romans, and to fix the time when the
deliverance should be wrought, by which multitudes were drawn into
a snare, to their ruin. They shall say, <b><i>hoti ego
eimi</i></b>—<i>I am he,</i> or <i>I am,</i> as if they would
assume that incommunicable name of God, by which he made himself
known when he came to deliver Israel out of Egypt, <i>I am;</i>
and, to encourage people to follow them, they added, "<i>The time
draws near</i> when the kingdom shall be restored to Israel, and
all who will follow me shall share in it." Now as to this, he gives
them a needful caution (1.) <i>"Take heed that you be not
deceived;</i> do not imagine that I shall myself come again in
external glory, to take possession of the throne of kingdoms. No,
you must not expect any such thing, for my kingdom is not of this
world." When they asked solicitously and eagerly, <i>Master, when
shall these things be?</i> the first word Christ said was, <i>Take
heed that you be not deceived.</i> Note, Those that are most
<i>inquisitive</i> in the things of God (though it is very good to
be so) are in most danger of being imposed upon, and have most need
to be upon their guard. (2.) "<i>Go you not after them.</i> You
know the Messiah is come, and you are not to look for any other;
and therefore do not so much as hearken to them, nor have any thing
to do with them." If we are sure that Jesus is the Christ, and his
doctrine is the <i>gospel, of God,</i> we must be deaf to all
intimations of another Christ and another gospel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p10">2. They must expect to hear of great
commotions in the nations, and many terrible judgments inflicted
upon the Jews and their neighbours. (1.) There shall be <i>bloody
wars</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:10" id="Luke.xxii-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>):
<i>Nation shall rise against nation,</i> one part of the Jewish
nation against another, or rather the whole against the Romans.
Encouraged by the false Christs, they shall wickedly endeavour to
throw off the Roman yoke, by taking up arms against the Roman
powers; when they had rejected the liberty with which Christ would
have made them free they were left to themselves, to grasp at their
civil liberty in ways that were <i>sinful,</i> and therefore could
not be <i>successful.</i> (2.) There shall be <i>earthquakes,</i>
great earthquakes, <i>in divers places,</i> which shall not only
frighten people, but destroy towns and houses, and bury many in the
ruins of them. (3.) There shall be <i>famines</i> and
<i>pestilences,</i> the common effects of war, which destroys the
fruits of the earth, and, by exposing men to ill weather and
reducing them to ill diet, occasions infectious diseases. God has
various ways of punishing a provoking people. The four sorts of
judgments which the Old-Testament prophets so often speak of are
threatened by the New-Testament prophets too; for, though spiritual
judgments are more commonly inflicted in gospel times, yet God
makes use of temporal judgments also. (4.) There shall be
<i>fearful sights</i> and <i>great signs from heaven,</i> uncommon
appearances in the clouds, comets and blazing stars, which frighten
the ordinary sort of beholders, and have always been looked upon as
<i>ominous,</i> and <i>portending</i> something <i>bad.</i> Now, as
to these, the caution he gives them is, "<i>Be not terrified.</i>
Others will be frightened at them, but be not you frightened,
<scripRef passage="Lu 21:2" id="Luke.xxii-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. As to the
<i>fearful sights,</i> let them not be fearful to you, who look
above the visible heavens to the throne of God's government in the
highest heavens. <i>Be not dismayed at the signs of heaven, for the
heathen are dismayed at them,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 10:2" id="Luke.xxii-p10.3" parsed="|Jer|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.2">Jer.
x. 2</scripRef>. And, as to the <i>famines</i> and
<i>pestilences,</i> you fall into the hands of God, who has
promised to those who are his that <i>in the days of famine they
shall be satisfied,</i> and that he will keep them from the
<i>noisome pestilence;</i> trust therefore in him, and <i>be not
afraid.</i> Nay, when you hear of wars, when without are fightings
and within are fears, yet then <i>be not you terrified;</i> you
know the worst that any of these judgments can do to you, and
therefore be not afraid of them; for," [1.] "It is your interest to
<i>make the best of that which is,</i> for all your fears cannot
alter it: <i>these things must first come to pass;</i> there is no
remedy; it will be your wisdom to make yourselves easy by
accommodating yourselves to them." [2.] "There is <i>worse
behind;</i> flatter not yourselves with a fancy that you will soon
see an end of these troubles, no, not so soon as you think of:
<i>the end is not by and by,</i> not <i>suddenly.</i> Be not
<i>terrified,</i> for, if you begin so quickly to be discouraged,
how will you bear up under what is yet before you?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p11">3. They must expect to be themselves for
<i>signs</i> and <i>wonders</i> in Israel; their being
<i>persecuted</i> would be a prognostic of the destruction of the
city and temple, which he had now foretold. Nay, this would be the
<i>first</i> sign of their ruin coming: "<i>Before all these, they
shall lay their hands on you.</i> The judgment shall begin at the
house of God; you must smart first, for warning to them, that, if
they have any consideration, they may consider, <i>If this be done
to the green tree, what shall be done to the dry?</i> See <scripRef passage="1Pe 4:17,18" id="Luke.xxii-p11.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.17-1Pet.4.18">1 Pet. iv. 17, 18</scripRef>. But this is not
all; this must be considered not only as the <i>suffering</i> of
the <i>persecuted,</i> but as the <i>sin</i> of the <i>persecutors.
Before</i> God's judgments are brought upon them, they shall fill
up the measure of their iniquity by <i>laying their</i> hands on
you." Note, The ruin of a people is always introduced by their sin;
and nothing introduces a surer or sorer ruin than the sin of
persecution. This is a <i>sign</i> that God's wrath is coming upon
a people to the uttermost when their <i>wrath</i> against the
servants of God <i>comes to the uttermost.</i> Now as to this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p12">(1.) Christ tells them what hard things
they should suffer for his name's sake, much to the same purport
with what he had told them when he first called them to follow him,
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:1-42" id="Luke.xxii-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|10|1|10|42" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1-Matt.10.42">Matt. x.</scripRef>: They should
know the wages of it, that they might <i>sit down and count the
cost.</i> St. Paul, who was the greatest labourer and sufferer of
them all, not being now among them, was told by Christ himself what
<i>great things he should suffer for</i> his <i>name's sake</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ac 9:16" id="Luke.xxii-p12.2" parsed="|Acts|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.16">Acts ix. 16</scripRef>), so necessary
is it that all who will live godly in Christ Jesus should count
upon persecution. The Christians, having themselves been originally
Jews, and still retaining an equal veneration with them for the Old
Testament and all the essentials of their religion, and differing
only in ceremony, might expect fair quarter with them; but Christ
bids them not expect it: "No, they shall be the most forward to
<i>persecute you.</i>" [1.] "They shall use their own church-power
against you: <i>They shall deliver you up to the synagogues</i> to
be scourged there, and stigmatized with their <i>anathemas.</i>"
[2.] "They shall incense the magistrates against you: they shall
<i>deliver you into prisons,</i> that you may be <i>brought before
kings and rulers for my name's sake,</i> and be punished by them."
[3.] "Your own relations will betray you (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:16" id="Luke.xxii-p12.3" parsed="|Luke|21|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>), <i>your parents, brethren, and
kinsfolks, and friends;</i> so that you will not know whom to put a
confidence in, or where to be safe." [4.] "Your religion will be
made a capital crime, and you will be called to <i>resist unto
blood. Some of you shall they cause to be put to death;</i> so far
must you be from expecting honour and wealth that you must expect
nothing but death in its most frightful shapes, death in all its
dreadful pomp. Nay." [5.] <i>"You shall be hated of all men for my
name's sake.</i>" This is worse than death itself, and was
fulfilled when the apostles were not only <i>appointed to
death,</i> but made a <i>spectacle to the world,</i> and counted as
the <i>filth of the world,</i> and the <i>offscouring of all
things,</i> which every body loathes, <scripRef passage="1Co 4:9,13" id="Luke.xxii-p12.4" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0;|1Cor|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9 Bible:1Cor.4.13">1 Cor. iv. 9, 13</scripRef>. They were hated of <i>all
men,</i> that is, of all bad men, who could not bear the light of
the gospel (because it discovered their evil deeds), and therefore
hated those who brought in that light, flew in their faces, and
would have pulled them to pieces. The wicked world, which hated to
be reformed, hated Christ the great Reformer, and all that were
his, for his sake. The rulers of the Jewish church, knowing very
well that if the gospel obtained among the Jews their usurped
abused power was at an end, raised all their forces against it, put
it into an ill name, filled people's minds with prejudices against
it, and so made the preachers and professors of it odious to the
mob.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p13">(2.) He encourages them to bear up under
their trials, and to go on in their work, notwithstanding the
opposition they would meet with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p14">[1.] God will bring glory both to himself
and them out of their sufferings: "<i>It shall turn to you for a
testimony,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 21:13" id="Luke.xxii-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>. Your being set up thus for a mark, and publicly
<i>persecuted,</i> will make you the more taken notice of and your
doctrine and miracles the more enquired into; your being brought
<i>before kings and rulers</i> will give you an opportunity of
preaching the gospel to them, who otherwise would never have come
within hearing of it; your suffering such severe things, and being
so hated by the worst of men, men of the most vicious lives, will
be a testimony that you are good, else you would not have such bad
men for your enemies; your courage, and cheerfulness, and constancy
under your sufferings will be a testimony for you, that you believe
what you preach, that you are supported by a divine power, and that
the Spirit of God and glory rests upon you."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p15">[2.] "God will stand by you, and own you,
and assist you, in your trials; you are his advocates, and you
shall be well furnished with instructions, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:14,15" id="Luke.xxii-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|21|14|21|15" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.14-Luke.21.15"><i>v.</i> 14, 15</scripRef>. Instead of setting your
hearts on work to contrive an answer to informations, indictments,
articles, accusations, and interrogatories, that will be exhibited
against you in the ecclesiastical and civil courts, on the
contrary, <i>settle it in your hearts,</i> impress it upon them,
take pains with them to persuade them <i>not to meditate before
what you shall answer;</i> do not <i>depend</i> upon your own wit
and ingenuity, your own prudence and policy, and do not
<i>distrust</i> or <i>despair</i> of the immediate and
extraordinary aids of the divine grace. Think not to bring
yourselves off in the cause of Christ as you would in a cause of
your own, by your own parts and application, with the common
assistance of divine Providence, but promise yourselves, for I
promise you, the special assistance of divine grace: <i>I will give
you a mouth and wisdom.</i>" This proves Christ to be God; for it
is God's prerogative to <i>give wisdom,</i> and he it is that
<i>made man's mouth.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> A <i>mouth</i> and
<i>wisdom</i> together completely fit a man both for services and
sufferings; <i>wisdom</i> to know what to say, and a <i>mouth</i>
wherewith to say it as it should be said. It is a great happiness
to have both <i>matter</i> and <i>words</i> wherewith to honour God
and do good; to have in the mind a <i>storehouse</i> well furnished
with things <i>new and old,</i> and a <i>door of utterance</i> by
which <i>to bring them forth. Secondly,</i> Those that plead
Christ's cause may depend upon him to give them <i>a mouth and
wisdom,</i> which way soever they are called to plead it,
especially when they are brought before magistrates for his name's
sake. It is not said that he will send an angel from heaven to
answer for them, though he could do this, but that he will give
them a <i>mouth</i> and <i>wisdom</i> to enable them to answer for
themselves, which puts a greater honour upon them, which requires
them to use the gifts and graces Christ furnishes them with, and
redounds the more to the glory of God, who <i>stills the enemy and
the avenger out of the mouths of babes and sucklings. Thirdly,</i>
When Christ gives to his witnesses a <i>mouth and wisdom,</i> they
are enabled to say that both for him and themselves which <i>all
their adversaries are not able to gainsay or resist,</i> so that
they are silenced, and put to confusion. This was remarkably
fulfilled presently after the pouring out of the Spirit, by whom
Christ gave his disciples this <i>mouth</i> and <i>wisdom,</i> when
the apostles were brought before the priest sand rulers, and
answered them so as to make them ashamed, <scripRef passage="Ac 4:1-6:15" id="Luke.xxii-p15.2" parsed="|Acts|4|1|6|15" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.1-Acts.6.15">Acts iv., v., and vi</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p16">[3.] "You shall suffer no real damage by
all the hardships they shall put upon you (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:18" id="Luke.xxii-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|21|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): <i>There shall not a hair of
your head perish.</i>" Shall some of them lose their heads, and yet
not lose a hair? It is a proverbial expression, denoting the
greatest indemnity and security imaginable; it is frequently used
both in the Old Testament and New, in that sense. Some think that
it refers to the preservation of the lives of all the Christians
that were among the Jews when they were cut off by the Romans;
historians tell us that not one Christian perished in that
desolation. Others reconcile it with the deaths of multitudes in
the cause of Christ, and take it figuratively in the same sense
that Christ saith, <i>He that loseth his life for my sake shall
find it.</i> "Not a hair of your head shall perish but,"
<i>First,</i> "I will take <i>cognizance</i> of it." To this end he
had said (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:30" id="Luke.xxii-p16.2" parsed="|Matt|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.30">Matt. x. 30</scripRef>),
<i>The hairs of your head are all numbered;</i> and an account is
kept of them, so that none of them shall perish but he will miss
it. <i>Secondly,</i> "It shall be upon a <i>valuable
consideration.</i>" We do not reckon that <i>lost</i> or
<i>perishing</i> which is laid out for good purposes, and will turn
to a good account. If we drop the body itself for Christ's name's
sake, it does not perish, but is well bestowed. <i>Thirdly,</i> "It
shall be abundantly recompensed; when you come to balance profit
and loss, you will find that nothing has perished, but, on the
contrary, that you have great gain in present comforts, especially
in the joys of a life eternal;" so that though we may be losers for
Christ we shall not, we cannot, be losers by him in the end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p17">[4.] "It is therefore your duty and
interest, in the midst of your own sufferings and those of the
nation, to maintain a holy sincerity and serenity of mind, which
will keep you always easy (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:19" id="Luke.xxii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>): <i>In your patience possess ye your souls;</i> get
and keep possession of your souls." Some read it as a promise, "You
<i>may</i> or <i>shall</i> possess your souls." It comes all to
one. Note, <i>First,</i> It is our duty and interest at all times,
especially in perilous trying times, to secure the possession of
our own souls; not only that they be not destroyed and lost for
ever, but that they be not distempered now, nor our possession of
them disturbed and interrupted. "<i>Possess your souls,</i> be your
own men, keep up the authority and dominion of reason, and keep
under the tumults of passion, that neither grief nor fear may
tyrannize over you, nor turn you out of the possession and
enjoyment of yourselves." In difficult times, when we can keep
possession of nothing else, then let us make that sure which may be
made sure, and keep possession of our souls. <i>Secondly,</i> It is
by patience, Christian patience, that we keep possession of our own
souls. "In suffering times, set patience upon the guard for the
preserving of your souls; by it keep your souls composed and in a
good frame, and keep out all those impressions which would ruffle
you and put you out of temper."</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 21:20-28" id="Luke.xxii-p17.2" parsed="|Luke|21|20|21|28" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.20-Luke.21.28" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.21.20-Luke.21.28">
<h4 id="Luke.xxii-p17.3">Judgments Predicted.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxii-p18">20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed
with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.  
21 Then let them which are in Judæa flee to the mountains; and let
them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that
are in the countries enter thereinto.   22 For these be the
days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be
fulfilled.   23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to
them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great
distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.   24 And
they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away
captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of
the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.  
25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the
stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the
sea and the waves roaring;   26 Men's hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the
earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.   27 And then
shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and
great glory.   28 And when these things begin to come to pass,
then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth
nigh.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p19">Having given them an idea of the times for
about thirty-eight years next ensuing, he here comes to show them
what all those things would issue in at last, namely, the
destruction of Jerusalem, and the utter dispersion of the Jewish
nation, which would be a little day of judgment, a type and figure
of Christ's second coming, which was not so fully spoken of here as
in the parallel place (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:1-51" id="Luke.xxii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|24|1|24|51" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.1-Matt.24.51">Matt.
xxiv.</scripRef>), yet glanced at; for the destruction of Jerusalem
would be as it were the destruction of the world to those whose
hearts were bound up in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p20">I. He tells them that they should see
Jerusalem besieged, <i>compassed with armies</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:20" id="Luke.xxii-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>), the Roman armies; and,
when they saw this, they might conclude that <i>its desolation was
nigh,</i> for in this the siege would infallibly <i>end,</i> though
it might be a long siege. Note, As in mercy, so in judgment, when
God begins, he will make an end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p21">II. He warns them, upon this signal given,
to shift for their own safety (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:21" id="Luke.xxii-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|21|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): "<i>Then let them that are in
Judea</i> quit the country and <i>flee to the mountains; let them
that are in the midst of it</i>" (Of Jerusalem) "<i>depart out,</i>
before the city be closely shut up, and" (as we say now) "before
the trenches be opened; and let not them that are in the countries
and villages about enter into the city, thinking to be safe there.
Do you abandon a city and country which you see God has abandoned
and given up to ruin. <i>Come out of her, my people.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p22">III. He foretels the terrible havoc that
should be made of the Jewish nation (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:22" id="Luke.xxii-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|21|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>): <i>Those are the days of
vengeance</i> so often spoken of by the Old-Testament prophets,
which would complete the ruin of that provoking people. All their
predictions must now be fulfilled, and the blood of all the
Old-Testament martyrs must now be required. <i>All things that are
written must be fulfilled</i> at length. After days of patience
long abused, there will come <i>days of vengeance;</i> for
reprieves are not pardons. The greatness of that destruction is set
forth, 1. By the inflicting cause of it. It is <i>wrath upon this
people,</i> the wrath of God, that will kindle this devouring
consuming fire. 2. By the particular terror it would be to women
with child, and poor mothers that are nurses. <i>Woe to them,</i>
not only because they are most subject to frights, and least able
to shift for their own safety, but because it will be a very great
torment to them to think of having borne and nursed children for
the murderers. 3. By the general confusion that should be all the
nation over. There shall be <i>great distress in the land,</i> for
men will not know what course to take, nor how to help
themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p23">IV. He describes the issue of the struggles
between the Jews and the Romans, and what they will come to at
last; in short, 1. Multitudes of them <i>shall fall by the edge of
the sword.</i> It is computed that in those wars of the Jews there
fell by the sword above eleven hundred thousand. And the siege of
Jerusalem was, in effect, a military execution. 2. The rest shall
be <i>led away captive;</i> not into <i>one</i> nations, as when
they were conquered by the Chaldeans, which gave them an
opportunity of keeping together, but <i>into all nations,</i> which
made it impossible for them to <i>correspond</i> with each other,
much less to <i>incorporate.</i> 3. Jerusalem itself was <i>trodden
down of the Gentiles.</i> The Romans, when they had made themselves
masters of it, laid it quite waste, as a <i>rebellious and bad
city, hurtful to kings and provinces,</i> and therefore hateful to
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p24">V. He describes the great frights that
people should generally be in. Many frightful <i>sights</i> shall
be <i>in the sun, moon, and stars,</i> prodigies in the heavens,
and here in this lower world, the <i>sea and the waves roaring,</i>
with terrible storms and tempests, such as had not been known, and
above the ordinary working of natural causes. The effect of this
shall be universal confusion and consternation <i>upon the earth,
distress of nations with perplexity,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 21:25" id="Luke.xxii-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. Dr. Hammond understands by the
<i>nations</i> the several governments or tetrarchies of the Jewish
nation, Judea, Samaria, and Galilee; these shall be brought to the
last extremity. <i>Men's hearts shall fail them for fear</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 21:26" id="Luke.xxii-p24.2" parsed="|Luke|21|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>),
<b><i>apopsychonton anthropon</i></b>—<i>men being quite
exanimated,</i> dispirited, <i>unsouled,</i> dying away for fear.
Thus those are <i>killed all the day long</i> by whom Christ's
apostles were so (<scripRef passage="Ro 8:36" id="Luke.xxii-p24.3" parsed="|Rom|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.36">Rom. viii.
36</scripRef>), that is, they are all the day long in fear of being
killed; sinking under that which lies upon them, and yet still
trembling for fear of worse, and <i>looking after those things
which are coming upon the world.</i> When <i>judgment begins at the
house of God,</i> it will not end there; it shall be as if all the
world were falling in pieces; and where can any be secure then? The
<i>powers of heaven shall be shaken,</i> and then the pillars of
the earth cannot but tremble. Thus shall the present Jewish policy,
religion, laws, and government, be all entirely dissolved by a
series of unparalleled calamities, attended with the utmost
confusion. So Dr. Clarke. But our Saviour makes use of these
figurative expressions because at the end of time they shall be
literally accomplished, when the <i>heavens shall be rolled
together as a scroll,</i> and all their powers not only shaken, but
broken, and the <i>earth</i> and <i>all the works that are
therein</i> shall be burnt up, <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:10,12" id="Luke.xxii-p24.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|10|0|0;|2Pet|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.10 Bible:2Pet.3.12">2
Pet. iii. 10, 12</scripRef>. As that day was all terror and
destruction to the unbelieving Jews, so the great day will be to
all unbelievers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p25">VI. He makes this to be a kind of
<i>appearing of the Son of man: Then shall they see the Son of man
coming in a cloud, with power and great glory,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 21:27" id="Luke.xxii-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. The destruction of
Jerusalem was in a particular manner an act of Christ's judgment,
the judgment committed to the Son of man; his religion could never
be thoroughly established but by the destruction of the temple, and
the abolishing of the Levitical priesthood and economy, after which
even the converted Jews, and many of the Gentiles too, were still
hankering, till they were destroyed; so that it might justly be
looked upon as <i>a coming of the Son of man, in power and great
glory,</i> yet not visibly, but <i>in the clouds;</i> for in
executing such judgments as these <i>clouds and darkness are round
about him.</i> Now this was, 1. An <i>evidence</i> of the first
coming of the Messiah; so some understand it. Then the unbelieving
Jews shall be confined, when it is too late, that Jesus was the
Messiah; those that would not see him coming in the power of his
grace to <i>save them</i> shall be made to see him coming in the
power of his wrath to <i>destroy them;</i> those that would not
have him to <i>reign over them</i> shall have him to <i>triumph
over them.</i> 2. It was an <i>earnest</i> of his second coming.
<i>Then</i> in the terrors of that day they shall <i>see the Son of
man coming in a cloud,</i> and all the terrors of the last day.
They shall see a <i>specimen</i> of it, a faint resemblance of it.
If this be so terrible, what will that be?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p26">VII. He encourages all the faithful
disciples in reference to the terrors of that day (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:28" id="Luke.xxii-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|21|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>): "<i>When these things
begin to come to pass,</i> when Jerusalem is besieged, and every
thing is concurring to the destruction of the Jews, <i>then</i> do
you look <i>up,</i> when others are looking down, look heavenward,
in faith, hope, and prayer, and <i>lift up your heads</i> with
cheerfulness and confidence, <i>for your redemption draws
night.</i>" 1. When Christ came to destroy the Jews, he came to
redeem the Christians that were persecuted and oppressed by them;
<i>then had the churches rest.</i> 2. When he comes to judge the
world at the last day, he will <i>redeem</i> all that are his, from
all their grievances. And the foresight of that day is as pleasant
to all good Christians as it is terrible to the wicked and ungodly.
Their death itself is so; when they see that day approaching, they
can <i>lift up their heads with joy,</i> knowing that <i>their
redemption draws nigh,</i> their removal to their Redeemer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p27">VIII. Here is one word of prediction that
looks further than the destruction of the Jewish nation, which is
not easily understood; we have it in <scripRef passage="Lu 21:24" id="Luke.xxii-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>: <i>Jerusalem shall be trodden
down of the Gentiles, till the times of the Gentiles be
fulfilled.</i> 1. Some understand it of what is past; so Dr.
Hammond. The Gentiles, who have conquered Jerusalem, shall keep
possession of it, and it shall be purely Gentile, till the times of
the Gentiles be fulfilled, till a great part of the Gentile world
shall have become Christian, and then after Jerusalem shall have
been rebuilt by Adrian the emperor, with an exclusion of all the
Jews from it, many of the Jews shall turn Christians, shall join
with the Gentile Christians, to set up a church in Jerusalem, which
shall flourish there for a long time. 2. Others understand it of
what is yet to come; so Dr. Whitby. Jerusalem shall be possessed by
the Gentiles, of one sort or other, for the most part, till the
time come when the nations that yet remain infidels shall embrace
the Christian faith, when the kingdoms of this world shall become
Christ's kingdoms, and then all the Jews shall be converted.
Jerusalem shall be inhabited by them, and neither they nor their
city any longer trodden down by the Gentiles.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 21:29-38" id="Luke.xxii-p27.2" parsed="|Luke|21|29|21|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.29-Luke.21.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.21.29-Luke.21.38">
<h4 id="Luke.xxii-p27.3">Judgments Predicted.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxii-p28">29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the
fig tree, and all the trees;   30 When they now shoot forth,
ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
  31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass,
know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.   32 Verily I
say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be
fulfilled.   33 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words
shall not pass away.   34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at
any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and
drunkenness, and cares of this life, and <i>so</i> that day come
upon you unawares.   35 For as a snare shall it come on all
them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.   36 Watch ye
therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to
escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand
before the Son of man.   37 And in the day time he was
teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the
mount that is called <i>the mount</i> of Olives.   38 And all
the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to
hear him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p29">Here, in the close of this discourse,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p30">I. Christ appoints his disciples to observe
the signs of the times, which they might judge by, if they had an
eye to the foregoing directions, with as much certainty and
assurance as they could judge of the approach of summer by the
budding forth of the trees, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:29-31" id="Luke.xxii-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|21|29|21|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.29-Luke.21.31"><i>v.</i> 29-31</scripRef>. As in the kingdom of
nature there is a chain of causes, so in the kingdom of providence
there is a consequence of one event upon another. When we see a
nation filling up the measure of their iniquity, we may conclude
that their ruin is nigh; when we see the ruin of persecuting powers
hastening on, we may thence infer that <i>the kingdom of God is
nigh at hand,</i> that when the opposition given to it is removed
it shall gain ground. As we may lawfully prognosticate the change
of the seasons when second causes have begun to work, so we may, in
the disposal of events, expect something uncommon when God is
already <i>raised up out of his holy habitation</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 2:13" id="Luke.xxii-p30.2" parsed="|Zech|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.13">Zech. ii. 13</scripRef>); then <i>stand still
and see his salvation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p31">II. He charges them to look upon those
things as neither <i>doubtful</i> nor <i>distant</i> (for then they
would not make a due impression on them), but as <i>sure</i> and
very <i>near.</i> The destruction of the Jewish nation, 1. Was
<i>near</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:32" id="Luke.xxii-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|21|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>):
<i>This generation shall not pass away till all be fulfilled.</i>
There were some now alive that should see it; some that now heard
the prediction of it. 2. It was <i>sure;</i> the sentence was
irreversible; it was a <i>consumption determined;</i> the decree
was gone forth (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:33" id="Luke.xxii-p31.2" parsed="|Luke|21|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.33"><i>v.</i>
33</scripRef>): "<i>Heaven and earth shall pass away</i> sooner
than any word of mine: nay, they certainly shall pass away, but
<i>my words shall not;</i> whether they <i>take hold</i> or no,
they will <i>take effect,</i> and not one of them <i>fall to the
ground,</i>" <scripRef passage="1Sa 3:19" id="Luke.xxii-p31.3" parsed="|1Sam|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.19">1 Sam. iii.
19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p32">III. He cautions them against security and
sensuality, by which they would unfit themselves for the trying
times that were coming on, and make them to be a great surprise and
terror to them (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:34,35" id="Luke.xxii-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|21|34|21|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.34-Luke.21.35"><i>v.</i> 34,
35</scripRef>): <i>Take heed to yourselves.</i> This is the word of
command given to all Christ's disciples: "<i>Take heed to
yourselves,</i> that you be not overpowered by temptations, nor
betrayed by your own corruptions." Note, We cannot be <i>safe</i>
if we be <i>secure.</i> It concerns us at <i>all</i> times, but
especially at <i>some</i> times, to be very cautious. See here, 1.
What our <i>danger</i> is: that <i>the day</i> of death and
judgment should <i>come upon us unawares,</i> when we do not
<i>expect</i> it, and are not <i>prepared</i> for it,—lest, when
we are called to meet our Lord, that be found the <i>furthest</i>
thing from our thoughts which ought always to be laid
<i>nearest</i> our hearts, lest it <i>come upon us as a snare;</i>
for so <i>it will come upon</i> the most of men, who <i>dwell upon
the earth,</i> and mind <i>earthly things only,</i> and have no
converse with heaven; to them it will be <i>as a snare.</i> See
<scripRef passage="Ec 9:12" id="Luke.xxii-p32.2" parsed="|Eccl|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.12">Eccl. ix. 12</scripRef>. It will be a
<i>terror</i> and a <i>destruction</i> to them; it will put them
into an inexpressible fright, and hold them fast for a doom yet
more frightful. 2. What our <i>duty</i> is, in consideration of
this danger: we must <i>take heed lest our hearts be
overcharged,</i> lest they be burdened and overloaded, and so
unfitted and disabled to do what must be done in preparation for
death and judgment. Two things we must watch against, lest our
hearts be overcharged with them:—(1.) The indulging of the
appetites of the body, and allowing of ourselves in the
gratifications of sense to an excess: <i>Take heed lest you be
overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness,</i> the immoderate use
of meat and drink, which burden the heart, not only with the guilt
thereby contracted, but by the ill influence which such disorders
of the body have upon the mind; they make men dull and lifeless to
their duty, dead and listless in their duty; they stupify the
conscience, and cause the mind to be <i>unaffected</i> with those
things that are most <i>affecting.</i> (2.) The inordinate pursuit
of the good things of this world. The heart is overcharged with the
<i>cares of this life.</i> The former is the snare of those that
are given to their pleasures: this is the snare of the men of
business, that <i>will be rich.</i> We have need to guard on both
hands, not only lest at the time when death comes, but lest <i>at
any time</i> our hearts should be thus overcharged. Our caution
against sin, and our care of our own souls, must be
<i>constant.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p33">IV. He counsels them to prepare and get
ready for this great day, <scripRef passage="Lu 21:36" id="Luke.xxii-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.36"><i>v.</i>
36</scripRef>. Here see, 1. What should be <i>our aim:</i> that we
may be <i>accounted worthy to escape all these things;</i> that,
when the judgments of God are abroad, we may be preserved from the
malignity of them; that either we may not be involved in the common
calamity or it may not be that to us which it is to others; that in
the day of death we may escape the sting of it, which is the wrath
of God, and the damnation of hell. Yet we must aim not only to
<i>escape that,</i> but to <i>stand before the Son of man;</i> not
only to stand <i>acquitted</i> before him as our Judge (<scripRef passage="Ps 1:5" id="Luke.xxii-p33.2" parsed="|Ps|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.5">Ps. i. 5</scripRef>), to have boldness in the day
of Christ (that is supposed in our <i>escaping</i> all those
things), but to <i>stand before him,</i> to attend on him as our
Master, to stand continually before his throne, and serve him day
and night in his temple (<scripRef passage="Re 7:15" id="Luke.xxii-p33.3" parsed="|Rev|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.15">Rev. vii.
15</scripRef>), always to <i>behold his face,</i> as the angels,
<scripRef passage="Mt 18:10" id="Luke.xxii-p33.4" parsed="|Matt|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.10">Matt. xviii. 10</scripRef>. The saints
are here said to be <i>accounted worthy,</i> as before, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:35" id="Luke.xxii-p33.5" parsed="|Luke|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.35"><i>ch.</i> xx. 35</scripRef>. God, by the good
work of his grace in them, <i>makes them meet</i> for this
happiness, and, by the good will of his grace towards them,
<i>accounts them worthy</i> of it: but, as Grotius here says, a
great part of our worthiness lies in an acknowledgment of our own
unworthiness. 2. What should be our <i>actings</i> in these aims:
<i>Watch therefore, and pray always.</i> Watching and praying must
go together, <scripRef passage="Ne 4:9" id="Luke.xxii-p33.6" parsed="|Neh|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.4.9">Neh. iv. 9</scripRef>.
Those that would escape the wrath to come, and make sure of the
joys to come, must <i>watch</i> and <i>pray,</i> and must do so
always, must make it the constant business of their lives, (1.) To
keep a guard upon themselves. "Watch against sin, watch to every
duty, and to the improvement of every opportunity of doing good. Be
awake, and keep awake, in expectation of your Lord's coming, that
you may be in a right frame to receive him, and bid him welcome."
(2.) To keep up their communion with God: "<i>Pray always;</i> be
always in an habitual disposition to that duty; keep up stated
times for it; abound in it; pray upon all occasions." Those shall
be accounted worthy to live a life of praise in the other world
that live a life of prayer in this world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxii-p34">V. In the <scripRef passage="Lu 21:37,38" id="Luke.xxii-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|21|37|21|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.37-Luke.21.38">last two verses</scripRef> we have an account how
Christ disposed of himself during those three or four days between
his riding in triumph into Jerusalem and the night in which he was
betrayed. 1. He was <i>all day teaching in the temple.</i> Christ
preached on week-days as well as sabbath days. He was an
indefatigable preacher; he preached in the face of opposition, and
in the midst of those that he knew sought occasion against him. 2.
At night he went out to lodge at a friend's house, in the mount of
Olives, about a mile out of town. It is probable that he had some
friends in the city that would gladly have lodged him, but he was
willing to retire in the evening out of the noise of the town, that
he might have more time for secret devotion, now that his hour was
at hand. 3. Early in the morning he was in the temple again, where
he had a morning lecture for those that were willing to attend it;
and the people were forward to hear one that they saw forward to
preach (<scripRef passage="Lu 21:38" id="Luke.xxii-p34.2" parsed="|Luke|21|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>):
<i>They all came early in the morning,</i> flocking to the temple,
like doves to their windows, <i>to hear him,</i> though the chief
priests and scribes did all they could to prejudice them against
him. Sometimes the taste and relish which serious, honest, plain
people have of good preaching are more to be valued and judged by
than the opinion of the witty and learned, and those in
authority.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXII" n="xxiii" progress="65.21%" prev="Luke.xxii" next="Luke.xxiv" id="Luke.xxiii">
 <h2 id="Luke.xxiii-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xxiii-p0.2">CHAP. XXII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xxiii-p1">All the evangelists, whatever they omit, give us a
particular account of the death and resurrection of Christ, because
he died for our sins and rose for our justification, this
evangelist as fully as any, and with many circumstances and
passages added which we had not before. In this chapter we have, I.
The plot to take Jesus, and Judas's coming into it, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:1-6" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|22|1|22|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.1-Luke.22.6">ver. 1-6</scripRef>. II. Christ's eating the
passover with his disciples, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:7-18" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|22|7|22|18" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.7-Luke.22.18">ver.
7-18</scripRef>. III. The instituting of the Lord's supper,
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:19,20" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|22|19|22|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.19-Luke.22.20">ver. 19, 20</scripRef>. IV.
Christ's discourse with his disciples after supper, upon several
heads, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:21-38" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|22|21|22|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.21-Luke.22.38">ver. 21-38</scripRef>. V.
His agony in the garden, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:39-46" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|22|39|22|46" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.39-Luke.22.46">ver.
39-46</scripRef>. VI. The apprehending of him, by the assistance of
Judas, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:47-53" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|22|47|22|53" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.47-Luke.22.53">ver. 47-53</scripRef>. VII.
Peter's denying him, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:54-62" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|22|54|22|62" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.54-Luke.22.62">ver.
54-62</scripRef>. VIII. The indignities done to Christ by those
that had him in custody, and his trial and condemnation in the
ecclesiastical court, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:63-71" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|22|63|22|71" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.63-Luke.22.71">ver.
63-71</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 22" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 22:1-6" id="Luke.xxiii-p1.10" parsed="|Luke|22|1|22|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.1-Luke.22.6" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.22.1-Luke.22.6">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiii-p1.11">The Treachery of Judas.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiii-p2">1 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh,
which is called the Passover.   2 And the chief priests and
scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
  3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of
the number of the twelve.   4 And he went his way, and
communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray
him unto them.   5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give
him money.   6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to
betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p3">The <i>year of the redeemed</i> is now
<i>come,</i> which had been from eternity fixed in the divine
counsels, and long looked for by them that waited for the
consolation of Israel. After the revolutions of many ages, it is at
length <i>come,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 63:4" id="Luke.xxiii-p3.1" parsed="|Isa|63|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.4">Isa. lxiii.
4</scripRef>. And, it is observable, it is in the very <i>first
month</i> of that year that the redemption is wrought out, so much
in haste was the Redeemer to perform his undertaking, so was he
<i>straitened</i> till it was <i>accomplished.</i> It was in the
same month, and at the same time of the month (in the <i>beginning
of months,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 12:2" id="Luke.xxiii-p3.2" parsed="|Exod|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.2">Exod. xii.
2</scripRef>), that God by Moses brought Israel out of Egypt, that
the Antitype might answer the type. Christ is here delivered up,
<i>when the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:1" id="Luke.xxiii-p3.3" parsed="|Luke|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. About as long before that
feast as they began to make preparation for it, here was
preparation making for our Passover's being offered for us. Here we
have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p4">I. His sworn enemies contriving it
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:2" id="Luke.xxiii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>), <i>the chief
priests,</i> men of sanctity, and the scribes, men of learning,
<i>seeking how they might kill him,</i> either by force of fraud.
Could they have had their will, it had been soon done, but they
<i>feared the people,</i> and the more for what they now saw of
their diligent attendance upon his preaching.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p5">II. A treacherous disciple joining in with
them, and coming to their assistance, Judas surnamed
<i>Iscariot.</i> He is here said to be <i>of the number of the
twelve,</i> that dignified distinguished number. One would wonder
that Christ, who <i>knew</i> all men, should take a traitor into
<i>that number,</i> and that one of <i>that number,</i> who could
not but <i>know Christ,</i> should be so base as to betray him; but
Christ had wise and holy ends in taking Judas to be a disciple, and
how he who knew Christ so well yet came to betray him we are here
told: <i>Satan entered into Judas,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:3" id="Luke.xxiii-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. It was the devil's work, who
thought hereby to ruin Christ's undertaking, to have broken his
head; but it proved only the bruising of his heel. Whoever betrays
Christ, or his truths or ways, it is Satan that puts them upon it.
Judas knew how desirous the chief priests were to get Christ into
their hands, and that they could not do it safely without the
assistance of some that knew his retirements, as he did. He
therefore went himself, and made the motion to them, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:4" id="Luke.xxiii-p5.2" parsed="|Luke|22|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. Note, It is hard to say
whether more mischief is done to Christ's kingdom by the power and
policy of its open enemies, or by the treachery and self-seeking of
its pretended friends: nay, without the latter its enemies could
not gain their point as they do. When you see Judas communing with
the <i>chief priests,</i> be sure some mischief is hatching; it is
for no good that they are laying their heads together.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p6">III. The issue of the treaty between them.
1. Judas must <i>betray Christ to them,</i> must bring them to a
place where they might seize him without danger of tumult, and this
they would be <i>glad of.</i> 2. They must give him a sum of money
for doing it, and this he would be glad of (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:5" id="Luke.xxiii-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>): <i>They covenanted to give him
money.</i> When the bargain was made, Judas sought <i>opportunity
to betray him.</i> Probably, he slyly enquired of Peter and John,
who were more intimate with their Master than he was, where he
would be at such a time, and whither he would retire after the
passover, and they were not sharp enough to suspect him. Somehow or
other, in a little time he gained the advantage he sought, and
fixed the time and place where it might be done, <i>in the absence
of the multitude,</i> and <i>without tumult.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 22:7-20" id="Luke.xxiii-p6.2" parsed="|Luke|22|7|22|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.7-Luke.22.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.22.7-Luke.22.20">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiii-p6.3">The Keeping of the Passover.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiii-p7">7 Then came the day of unleavened bread, when
the passover must be killed.   8 And he sent Peter and John,
saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.   9
And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?   10
And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city,
there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him
into the house where he entereth in.   11 And ye shall say
unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is
the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
  12 And he shall show you a large upper room furnished: there
make ready.   13 And they went, and found as he had said unto
them: and they made ready the passover.   14 And when the hour
was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.   15
And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this
passover with you before I suffer:   16 For I say unto you, I
will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom
of God.   17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said,
Take this, and divide <i>it</i> among yourselves:   18 For I
say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the
kingdom of God shall come.   19 And he took bread, and gave
thanks, and brake <i>it,</i> and gave unto them, saying, This is my
body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.  
20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup <i>is</i>
the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p8">What a hopeful prospect had we of Christ's
doing a great deal of good by his preaching in the temple during
the feast of unleavened bread, which continued seven days, when the
people were <i>every</i> morning, and <i>early</i> in the morning,
so attentive to hear him! But here is a stop put to it. He must
enter upon work of another kind; in this, however, he shall do more
good than in the other, for neither Christ's nor his church's
suffering days are their idle empty days. Now here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p9">I. The preparation that was made for
Christ's eating the passover with his disciples, upon the very
<i>day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed</i>
according to the law, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:7" id="Luke.xxiii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>. Christ was made under the law, and observed the
ordinances of it, particularly that of the passover, to teach us in
like manner to observe his gospel institutions, particularly that
of the Lord's supper, and not to neglect them. It is probable that
he went to the temple to preach in the morning, when he sent Peter
and John another way into the city to <i>prepare the passover.</i>
Those who have attendants about them, to do their secular business
for them in a great measure, must not think that this <i>allows</i>
them to be <i>idle;</i> it <i>engages</i> them to employ themselves
more in <i>spiritual</i> business, or service to <i>the public.</i>
He directed those whom he employed whither they should go
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:9,10" id="Luke.xxiii-p9.2" parsed="|Luke|22|9|22|10" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.9-Luke.22.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10</scripRef>):
<i>they must follow a man bearing a pitcher of water,</i> and he
must be their guide to the house. Christ could have described the
house to them; probably it was a house they knew, and he might have
said no more than, Go to such a one's house, or to a house in such
a street, with such a sign, &amp;c. But he directed them thus, to
teach them to depend upon the conduct of Providence, and to follow
that, <i>step by step.</i> They went, not knowing <i>whither they
went,</i> nor <i>whom they followed.</i> Being come to the house,
they must desire the master of the house to show them a room
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:11" id="Luke.xxiii-p9.3" parsed="|Luke|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), and he will
readily do it, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:12" id="Luke.xxiii-p9.4" parsed="|Luke|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>. Whether it was a friend's house or a public house
does not appear; but the disciples found their guide, and the
house, and the room, just as he had said to them (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:13" id="Luke.xxiii-p9.5" parsed="|Luke|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>); for <i>they</i> need
not fear a disappointment who go upon Christ's word; according to
the orders given them, they got every thing in readiness for <i>the
passover,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:11" id="Luke.xxiii-p9.6" parsed="|Luke|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p10">II. The solemnizing of the passover,
according to the law. When <i>the hour was come</i> that they
should go to supper <i>he sat down,</i> probably at the head-end of
the table, and <i>the twelve apostles with him,</i> Judas not
excepted; for it is possible that those whose hearts are filled
with Satan, and all manner of wickedness, may yet continue a
plausible profession of religion, and be found in the performance
of its external services; and while it is in the heart, and does
not break out into anything scandalous, such cannot be denied the
external privileges of their external profession. Though Judas has
already been guilty of an <i>overt act</i> of treason, yet, it not
being publicly known, Christ admits him to sit down with the rest
at the passover. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p11">1. How Christ <i>bids this passover
welcome,</i> to teach us in like manner to welcome his passover,
the Lord's supper, and to come to it with an appetite (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:15" id="Luke.xxiii-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): "<i>With desire I have
desired,</i> I have most earnestly desired, to <i>eat this passover
with you before I suffer.</i>" He knew it was to be the prologue to
his sufferings, and <i>therefore</i> he desired it, because it was
in order to his Father's glory and man's redemption. He
<i>delighted</i> to do even this part of the <i>will of God</i>
concerning him as Mediator. Shall we be <i>backward</i> to any
service for him who was so <i>forward</i> in the work of our
salvation? See the love he had to his disciples; he desired to eat
it <i>with them,</i> that he and they might have a little time
together, themselves, and none besides, for private conversation,
which they could not have in Jerusalem but upon this occasion. He
was now about to leave them, but was very desirous to <i>eat this
passover with them before he suffered,</i> as if the comfort of
that would carry him the more cheerfully through his sufferings,
and make them the easier to him. Note, Our gospel passover, eaten
by faith with Jesus Christ, will be an excellent preparation for
sufferings, and trials, and death itself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p12">2. How Christ in it <i>takes his leave of
all passovers,</i> thereby signifying his abrogating all the
ordinances of the ceremonial law, of which that of the passover was
one of the <i>earliest</i> and one of the most <i>eminent</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:16" id="Luke.xxiii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): "<i>I will
not any more eat thereof,</i> nor shall it by any more celebrated
by my disciples, <i>until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of
God.</i>" (1.) It was fulfilled when <i>Christ our Passover was
sacrificed for us,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 5:7" id="Luke.xxiii-p12.2" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7">1 Cor. v.
7</scripRef>. And <i>therefore</i> that type and shadow was laid
aside, because now in the <i>kingdom of God</i> the substance was
come, which superseded it. (2.) It was fulfilled in the <i>Lord's
supper,</i> an ordinance of the gospel kingdom, in which the
passover had its accomplishment, and which the disciples, after the
pouring out of the Spirit, did frequently celebrate, as we find
<scripRef passage="Ac 2:42,46" id="Luke.xxiii-p12.3" parsed="|Acts|2|42|0|0;|Acts|2|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.42 Bible:Acts.2.46">Acts ii. 42, 46</scripRef>. They ate
of it, and Christ might be said to eat with them, because of the
spiritual communion they had with him in that ordinance. He is said
to <i>sup with them</i> and <i>they with him,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:20" id="Luke.xxiii-p12.4" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">Rev. iii. 20</scripRef>. But, (3.) The complete
accomplishment of that commemoration of liberty will be in the
kingdom of glory, when all God's spiritual Israel shall be released
from the bondage of death and sin, and be put in possession of the
land of promise. What he had said of his eating of the paschal
lamb, he repeats concerning his drinking of the <i>passover
wine,</i> the cup of <i>blessing,</i> or of thanksgiving, in which
all the company pledged the Master of the feast, at the close of
the passover supper. This cup <i>he took,</i> according to the
custom, and <i>gave thanks</i> for the deliverance of Israel out of
Egypt, and the preservation of their first-born, and then said,
<i>Take this, and divide it among yourselves,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:17" id="Luke.xxiii-p12.5" parsed="|Luke|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. This is not said
afterwards of the sacramental cup, which being probably of much
more weight and value, being the <i>New Testament in his blood,</i>
he might give into every one's hand, to teach them to make a
particular application of it to their own souls; but, as for the
paschal cup which is to be abolished, it is enough to say,
"<i>Take</i> it, and <i>divide it among yourselves,</i> do what you
will with it, for we shall have no more occasion for it, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:18" id="Luke.xxiii-p12.6" parsed="|Luke|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>. <i>I will not drink of
the fruit of the vine any more,</i> I will not have it any more
drank of, <i>till the kingdom of God shall come,</i> till the
Spirit be poured out, and then you shall in <i>the Lord's
supper</i> commemorate a much more glorious redemption, of which
both the deliverance out of Egypt and the passover commemoration of
it were types and figures. The kingdom of God is now so near being
set up that you will not need to eat or drink any more till it
comes." Christ dying next day opened it. As Christ with a great
deal of pleasure took leave of all the legal feasts (which fell of
course with the passover) for the evangelical ones, both spiritual
and sacramental; so may good Christians, when they are called to
remove from the church militant to that which is triumphant,
cheerfully exchange even their spiritual repasts, much more their
sacramental ones, for the eternal feast.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p13">III. The institution of the Lord's supper,
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:19,20" id="Luke.xxiii-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|22|19|22|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.19-Luke.22.20"><i>v.</i> 19, 20</scripRef>. The
<i>passover</i> and the <i>deliverance</i> out of Egypt were
<i>typical</i> and <i>prophetic signs</i> of a Christ to come, who
should by dying deliver us from sin and death, and the tyranny of
Satan; but they shall no more say, <i>The Lord liveth, that brought
us up out of the land of Egypt;</i> a much greater deliverance
shall eclipse the lustre of that, and therefore the Lord's supper
is instituted to be a commemorative sign or memorial of a Christ
already come, that <i>has</i> by dying delivered us; and it is his
death that is in a special manner set before us in that
ordinance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p14">1. The <i>breaking of Christ's body</i> as
a <i>sacrifice for us</i> is here commemorated by the <i>breaking
of bread;</i> and the sacrifices under the law were called the
<i>bread of our God</i> (<scripRef passage="Le 21:6,8,17" id="Luke.xxiii-p14.1" parsed="|Lev|21|6|0|0;|Lev|21|8|0|0;|Lev|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.21.6 Bible:Lev.21.8 Bible:Lev.21.17">Lev. xxi.
6, 8, 17</scripRef>): <i>This is my body which is given for
you.</i> And there is a feast upon that sacrifice instituted, in
which we are to apply it to ourselves, and to take the benefit and
comfort of it. This bread that was given for us is given <i>to
us</i> to be food for our souls, for nothing can be more
<i>nourishing</i> and <i>satisfying</i> to our souls than the
doctrine of Christ's making atonement for sin, and the assurance of
our interest in that atonement; this bread that was <i>broken</i>
and <i>given for us,</i> to satisfy for the guilt of our sins, is
<i>broken</i> and <i>given to us,</i> to satisfy the desire of our
souls. And this we do in <i>remembrance</i> of what he did for us,
when he died for us, and for a <i>memorial</i> of what we
<i>do,</i> in making ourselves <i>partakers of him,</i> and joining
ourselves to him in an everlasting covenant; like the stone Joshua
set up for a <i>witness,</i> <scripRef passage="Jos 24:27" id="Luke.xxiii-p14.2" parsed="|Josh|24|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.27">Josh.
xxiv. 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p15">2. The <i>shedding</i> of <i>Christ's
blood,</i> by which the atonement was made (for <i>the blood made
atonement for the soul,</i> <scripRef passage="Le 17:11" id="Luke.xxiii-p15.1" parsed="|Lev|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.17.11">Lev. xvii.
11</scripRef>), as represented by the wine in the cup; and that cup
of wine is a sign and token of the New Testament, or new covenant,
made with us. It <i>commemorates</i> the purchase of the covenant
by the blood of Christ, and <i>confirms</i> the promises of the
covenant, which are all <i>Yea</i> and <i>Amen</i> in him. This
will be reviving and refreshing to our souls, as wine that <i>makes
glad the heart.</i> In all our commemorations of the shedding of
Christ's blood, we must have an eye to it as shed for us; we needed
it, we take hold of it, we hope to have benefit by it; <i>who loved
me, and gave himself for me.</i> And in all our regards to the New
Testament we must have an eye to the <i>blood of Christ,</i> which
gave life and being to it, and seals to us all the promises of it.
Had it not been for the blood of Christ, we had never had the New
Testament; and, had it not been for the New Testament, we had never
know the meaning of Christ's blood shed.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 22:21-38" id="Luke.xxiii-p15.2" parsed="|Luke|22|21|22|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.21-Luke.22.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.22.21-Luke.22.38">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiii-p15.3">The Disciples Admonished; Peter's Frailty
Predicted.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiii-p16">21 But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth
me <i>is</i> with me on the table.   22 And truly the Son of
man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he
is betrayed!   23 And they began to enquire among themselves,
which of them it was that should do this thing.   24 And there
was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the
greatest.   25 And he said unto them, The kings of the
Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise
authority upon them are called benefactors.   26 But ye
<i>shall</i> not <i>be</i> so: but he that is greatest among you,
let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth
serve.   27 For whether <i>is</i> greater, he that sitteth at
meat, or he that serveth? <i>is</i> not he that sitteth at meat?
but I am among you as he that serveth.   28 Ye are they which
have continued with me in my temptations.   29 And I appoint
unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;   30
That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on
thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.   31 And the Lord
said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired <i>to have</i> you,
that he may sift <i>you</i> as wheat:   32 But I have prayed
for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted,
strengthen thy brethren.   33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am
ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.   34
And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day,
before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.   35
And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip,
and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.   36
Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take
<i>it,</i> and likewise <i>his</i> scrip: and he that hath no
sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.   37 For I say
unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me,
And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things
concerning me have an end.   38 And they said, Lord, behold,
here <i>are</i> two swords. And he said unto them, It is
enough.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p17">We have here Christ's discourse with his
disciples after supper, much of which is new here; and in St.
John's gospel we shall find other additions. We should take example
from him to entertain and edify our family and friends with such
discourse at table as is good and to the use of edifying, which may
minister grace to the hearers; but especially after we have been at
the Lord's table, by Christian conference to keep one another in a
suitable frame. The matters Christ here discoursed of were of
weight, and to the present purpose.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p18">I. He discoursed with them concerning him
that should betray him, who was now present. 1. He signifies to
them that the traitor was now among them, and one of them,
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:21" id="Luke.xxiii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|22|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. By placing
this after the institution of the Lord's supper, though in Matthew
and Mark it is placed before it, it seems plain that Judas did
receive the Lord's supper, did <i>eat of that bread</i> and
<i>drink of that cup;</i> for, after the solemnity was over, Christ
said, <i>Behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on
the table.</i> There have been those that have eaten bread with
Christ and yet have betrayed him. 2. He foretels that the treason
would take effect (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:22" id="Luke.xxiii-p18.2" parsed="|Luke|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>): <i>Truly the Son of man goes as it was
determined,</i> goes to the place where he will be betrayed; for he
is delivered up by the counsel and foreknowledge of God, else Judas
could not have delivered him up. Christ was not driven to his
sufferings, but cheerfully <i>went to them.</i> He said, <i>Lo, I
come.</i> 3. He threatens the traitor: <i>Woe to that man by whom
he is betrayed.</i> Note, Neither the patience of the saints under
their sufferings, nor the counsel of God concerning their
sufferings, will be any excuse for those that have any hand in
their sufferings, or that persecute them. Though God has
<i>determined</i> that Christ shall be betrayed and he himself has
cheerfully submitted to it, yet Judas's sin or punishment is not at
all the less. 4. He frightens the rest of the disciples into a
suspicion of themselves, by saying that it was one of them, and not
naming which (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:23" id="Luke.xxiii-p18.3" parsed="|Luke|22|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>): <i>They began to enquire among themselves,</i> to
interrogate themselves, to put the question to themselves, <i>who
it was that should do this thing,</i> that could be so base to so
good a Master. The enquiry was not, <i>Is it you?</i> or, <i>Is it
such a one?</i> but, <i>Is it I?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p19">II. Concerning the strife that was among
them for precedency or supremacy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p20">1. See what the dispute was: <i>Which of
them should be accounted the greatest.</i> Such and so many
contests among the disciples for dignity and dominion,
<i>before</i> the Spirit was poured upon them, were a sad presage
of the like strifes for, and affections of, supremacy in the
churches, after the Spirit should be provoked to depart from them.
How inconsistent is this with that in the <scripRef passage="Lu 22:23" id="Luke.xxiii-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|22|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.23">verse before</scripRef>! There they were enquiring which
would be the traitor, and here which should be the prince. Could
such an instance of humility, and such an instance of pride and
vanity, be found in the same men, so near together? This is like
<i>sweet</i> waters and <i>bitter</i> proceeding at the same time
out of the same fountain. What a self-contradiction is the
deceitful heart of man!</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p21">2. See what Christ said to this dispute. He
was not sharp upon them, as might have been expected (he having so
often reproved them for this very thing), but mildly showed them
the sin and folly of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p22">(1.) This was to make themselves like the
<i>kings of the Gentiles,</i> who affect worldly pomp, and worldly
power, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:25" id="Luke.xxiii-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|22|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. They
<i>exercise lordship</i> over their subjects, and are ever and anon
striving to exercise lordship too over the <i>princes</i> that are
about them, though as <i>good</i> as themselves, if they think them
not <i>so strong</i> as themselves. Note, The <i>exercising of
lordship</i> better becomes the <i>kings of the Gentiles</i> than
the ministers of Christ. But observe, <i>They that exercise
authority,</i> and take upon themselves to bear sway, and give law,
they are called <i>Benefactors</i>—<b><i>Euergetas</i></b>, they
call themselves so, and so their flatterers call them, and those
that set themselves to serve their interests. It is pretended that
they have <i>been</i> benefactors, and upon <i>that</i> account
they should be admitted to <i>have rule;</i> nay, that in
exercising authority they are benefactors. However they may really
serve themselves, they would be thought to <i>serve their
country.</i> One of the Ptolemies was surnamed <i>Euergetes—The
Benefactor.</i> Now our Saviour, by taking notice of this,
intimates, [1.] That to <i>do good</i> is much more honourable than
to <i>look great;</i> for these princes that were the <i>terror of
the mighty</i> would not be called so, but rather the
<i>benefactors of the needy;</i> so that, by their own confession,
a benefactor to his country is much more valued than a ruler of his
country. [2.] That to <i>do good</i> is the surest way to be great,
else they that aimed to be <i>rulers</i> would not have been so
solicitous to be called <i>Benefactors.</i> This therefore he would
have his disciples believe, that their greatest honour would be to
do all the good they could in the world. They would indeed be
<i>benefactors</i> to the world, by bringing the gospel to it. Let
them value themselves upon that title, which they would indeed be
<i>entitled</i> to, and then they need not strive which should be
the greatest, for they would all be <i>greater-</i> treater
blessings to mankind than the kings of the earth, that exercise
lordship over them. If they have that which is confessedly the
<i>greater</i> honour, of being benefactors, let them despise the
less, of being rulers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p23">(2.) It was to make themselves unlike the
disciples of Christ, and unlike Christ himself: "<i>You shall not
be so,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 22:26,27" id="Luke.xxiii-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|22|26|22|27" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.26-Luke.22.27"><i>v.</i> 26,
27</scripRef>. "It was never intended that you should <i>rule</i>
any otherwise than by the power of truth and grace, but that you
should <i>serve.</i>" When church-rulers affect external pomp and
power, and bear up themselves by secular interests and influences,
they debase their office, and it is an instance of degeneracy like
that of Israel when they would have a king like the nations that
were round about them, whereas the Lord was their King. See here,
[1.] What is the rule Christ gave to his disciples: He that is
<i>greater among you,</i> that is <i>senior,</i> to whom precedency
is due upon the account of his age, let him be as the
<i>younger,</i> both in point of <i>lowness of place</i> (let him
condescend to sit with the younger, and be free and familiar with
them) and in point of <i>labour</i> and <i>work.</i> We say,
<i>Juniores ad labores, seniores ad honores—Let the young work,
and the aged receive their honours.</i> But let the elder take
pains as well as the younger; their age and honour, instead of
warranting them to take their ease, bind them to double work. And
he <i>that is chief,</i> <b><i>ho hegoumenos</i></b>—<i>the
president</i> of the college or assembly, let him be <i>as he
that</i> serves, <b><i>hos ho diakonon</i></b>—<i>as the
deacon;</i> let him stoop to the meanest and most toilsome services
for the public good, if there be occasion. [2.] What was the
example which he himself gave to this rule: <i>Whether is greater,
he that sitteth at meat or he that serveth?</i> he that attendeth
or he that is attended on? Now Christ was among his disciples just
like one that waited at table. He was so far from <i>taking
state,</i> or <i>taking his ease,</i> by commanding their
attendance upon him, that he was ready to do any office of kindness
and service for them; witness his <i>washing</i> their feet. Shall
those take upon them the form of princes who call themselves
followers of him that <i>took upon him the form of a
servant?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p24">(3.) They ought not to strive for worldly
honour and grandeur, because he had better honours in reserve for
them, of another nature, a <i>kingdom,</i> a <i>feast,</i> a
<i>throne,</i> for each of them, wherein they should all share
alike, and should have no occasion to strive for precedency,
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:28-30" id="Luke.xxiii-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|22|28|22|30" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.28-Luke.22.30"><i>v.</i> 28-30</scripRef>. Where
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p25">[1.] Christ's commendation of his disciples
for their faithfulness to him; and this was honour enough for them,
they needed not to strive for any greater. It is spoken with an air
of encomium and applause: "<i>You are they who have continued with
me in my temptations,</i> you are they who have stood by me and
stuck to me when others have deserted me and turned their backs
upon me." Christ had his temptations; he was despised and rejected
of men, reproached and reviled, and <i>endured the contradiction of
sinners.</i> But his disciples continued with him, and were
afflicted in all his afflictions. It was but little help that they
could give him, or service that they could do him; nevertheless, he
took it kindly that they <i>continued with him,</i> and he here
owns their kindness, though it was by the assistance of his own
grace that they did continue. Christ's disciples had been very
defective in their duty. We find them guilty of many mistakes and
weaknesses: they were very dull and very forgetful, and often
blundered, yet their Master passes all by and forgets it; he does
not upbraid them with their infirmities, but gives them this
memorable testimonial, <i>You are they who have continued with
me.</i> Thus does he praise at parting, to show how willing he is
to make the best of those whose hearts he knows to be upright with
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p26">[2.] The recompence he designed them for
their fidelity: <i>I appoint,</i> <b><i>diatithemai</i></b>, <i>I
bequeath, unto you a kingdom.</i> Or thus, <i>I appoint to you, as
my Father has appointed a kingdom to me, that you may eat and drink
at my table.</i> Understand it, <i>First,</i> Of what should be
done for them in this world. God gave his Son a <i>kingdom among
men,</i> the gospel church, of which he is the living, quickening,
ruling, Head. This <i>kingdom</i> he <i>appointed</i> to his
apostles and their successors in the ministry of the gospel, that
they should enjoy the comforts and privileges of the gospel, help
to communicate them to others by gospel ordinances, sit on thrones
as officers of the church, not only declaratively, but
exhortatively <i>judging the tribes of Israel</i> that persist in
their infidelity, and denouncing the wrath of God against them, and
ruling the gospel Israel, the spiritual Israel, by the instituted
discipline of the church, administered with gentleness and love.
This is the honour reserved for you. Or, <i>Secondly,</i> Of what
should be done for them in the other world, which I take to be
chiefly meant. Let them go on in their services in this world;
their preferments shall be in the other world. God will give them
<i>the kingdom,</i> in which they shall be sure to have, 1. The
<i>richest dainties;</i> for they shall <i>eat and drink at
Christ's table in his kingdom,</i> of which he had spoken,
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:16,18" id="Luke.xxiii-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|22|16|0|0;|Luke|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.16 Bible:Luke.22.18"><i>v.</i> 16, 18</scripRef>. They
shall partake of those joys and pleasures which were the recompence
of his services and sufferings. They shall have a full satisfaction
of soul in the vision and fruition of God; and herein they shall
have the best society, as at a feast, in the perfection of love. 2.
The <i>highest dignities:</i> "You shall not only be provided for
at the royal table, as Mephibosheth at David's, but you shall be
preferred to the royal throne; shall <i>sit down with me on my
throne,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:21" id="Luke.xxiii-p26.2" parsed="|Rev|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.21">Rev. iii. 21</scripRef>. In
the great day you shall <i>sit on thrones,</i> as assessors with
Christ, to approve of and applaud his judgment of the <i>twelve
tribes of Israel.</i>" If the <i>saints shall judge the world</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Co 6:2" id="Luke.xxiii-p26.3" parsed="|1Cor|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.2">1 Cor. vi. 2</scripRef>), much more
the church.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p27">III. Concerning Peter's denying him. And in
this part of the discourse we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p28">1. The general notice Christ gives to Peter
of the devil's design upon him and the rest of the apostles
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:31" id="Luke.xxiii-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): <i>The Lord
said, Simon, Simon,</i> observe what I say; <i>Satan hath desired
to have you,</i> to have you all in his hands, <i>that he may sift
you as wheat.</i> Peter, who used to be the <i>mouth</i> of the
rest in speaking to Christ, is here made the <i>ear</i> of the
rest; and what is designed for warning to them all (<i>all you
shall be offended, because of me</i>) is directed to Peter, because
he was principally concerned, being in particular manner struck at
by the tempter: <i>Satan has desired to have you.</i> Probably
Satan had <i>accused</i> the disciples to God as mercenary in
following Christ, and aiming at nothing else therein but enriching
and advancing themselves in this world, as he accused Job. "No,"
saith God, "they are honest men, and men of integrity." "Give me
leave to try them," saith Satan, "and Peter particularly." He
desired to have them, <i>that he might sift them,</i> that he might
show them to be chaff, and not wheat. The troubles that were now
coming upon them were <i>sifting,</i> would try what there was in
them: but this was not all; Satan desired to sift them by his
temptations, and endeavoured by those troubles to draw them into
sin, to put them into a loss and hurry, as corn when it is sifted
to bring the chaff uppermost, or rather to shake out the wheat and
leave nothing but the chaff. Observe, Satan could not sift them
unless God gave him leave: He <i>desired to have them,</i> as he
begged of God a permission to try and tempt Job.
<b><i>Exetesato</i></b>—"<i>He has challenged you,</i> has
undertaken to prove you a company of hypocrites, and Peter
especially, the forwardest of you." Some suggest that Satan
demanded leave to sift them as their punishment for striving who
should be greatest, in which contest Peter perhaps was very warm:
"Leave them to me, to sift them for it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p29">2. The particular encouragement he gave to
Peter, in reference to this trial: "<i>I have prayed for thee,</i>
because, though he desires to have them all, he is permitted to
make his strongest onset upon thee only: thou wilt be most
violently assaulted, <i>but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith
fail not,</i> that it may not totally and finally fail." Note, (1.)
If faith be kept up in an hour of temptation, though we may fall,
yet we shall not be utterly cast down. Faith will quench Satan's
fiery darts. (2.) Though there may be many failings in the faith of
true believers, yet there shall not be a total and final failure of
their faith. It is their seed, their root, remaining in them. (3.)
It is owing to the mediation and intercession of Jesus Christ that
the faith of his disciples, though sometimes sadly shaken, yet is
not sunk. If they were left to themselves, they would fail; but
they are <i>kept by the power of God</i> and the prayer of Christ.
The intercession of Christ is not only general, for all that
believe, but for <i>particular</i> believers (I have prayed for
<i>thee</i>), which is an encouragement for us to pray for
ourselves, and an engagement upon us to pray for others too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p30">3. The charge he gives to Peter to help
others as he should himself be helped of God: "<i>When thou art
converted, strengthen thy brethren;</i> when thou art recovered by
the grace of God, and brought to repentance, do what thou canst to
recover others; when thou hast found they faith kept from failing,
labour to confirm the faith of others, and to establish them; when
thou hast found mercy with God thyself, encourage others to hope
that they also shall find mercy." Note, (1.) Those that have fallen
into sin must be <i>converted from it;</i> those that have turned
aside must <i>return;</i> those that have left their first love
must do their first works. (2.) Those that through grace are
converted from sin must do what they can to strengthen their
brethren that stand, and to prevent <i>their falling;</i> see
<scripRef passage="Ps 51:11-13,1Ti 1:13" id="Luke.xxiii-p30.1" parsed="|Ps|51|11|51|13;|1Tim|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.11-Ps.51.13 Bible:1Tim.1.13">Ps. li. 11-13; 1 Tim. i.
13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p31">4. Peter's declared resolution to cleave to
Christ, whatever it cost him (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:33" id="Luke.xxiii-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|22|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>): <i>Lord, I am ready to go with
thee, both into prison and to death.</i> This was a great word, and
yet I believe no more than he meant at this time, and thought he
should <i>make good</i> too. Judas never protested thus against
denying Christ, though often warned of it; for his heart was as
fully set in him to the evil as Peter's was against it. Note, All
the true disciples of Christ sincerely desire and design to
<i>follow him, whithersoever he goes,</i> and whithersoever he
leads them, though into a prison, though out of the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p32">5. Christ's express prediction of his
denying him thrice (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:34" id="Luke.xxiii-p32.1" parsed="|Luke|22|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>): "<i>I tell thee, Peter</i> (thou dost not know
thine own heart, but must be left to thyself a little, that thou
mayest know it, and mayest never trust to it again), <i>the cock
shall not crow this day before thou even deny that thou knowest
me.</i>" Note, Christ knows us better than we know ourselves, and
knows the evil that is in us, and will be done by us, which we
ourselves do not suspect. It is well for us that Christ knows where
we are weak better than we do, and therefore where to come in with
grace sufficient; that he knows how far a temptation will prevail,
and therefore when to say, <i>Hitherto shall it come, and no
further.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p33">IV. Concerning the condition of all the
disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p34">1. He appeals to them concerning what had
been, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:35" id="Luke.xxiii-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|22|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>. He had
owned that they had been faithful servants to him, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:28" id="Luke.xxiii-p34.2" parsed="|Luke|22|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. Now he expects, at
parting, that they should acknowledge that he had been a kind and
careful Master to them ever since they left all to follow him:
<i>When I sent you without purse, lacked you any thing?</i> (1.) He
owns that he had sent them out in a very poor and bare condition,
barefoot, and with no money in their purses, because they were not
to go far, nor be out long; and he would thus teach them to depend
upon the providence of God, and, under that, upon the kindness of
their friends. If God thus send us out into the world, let us
remember that better than we have thus begun low. (2.) Yet ye will
have them own that, notwithstanding this, they had <i>lacked
nothing;</i> they then lived as plentifully and comfortably as
ever; and they readily acknowledged it: "<i>Nothing, Lord;</i> I
have all, and abound." Note, [1.] It is good for us often to review
the providences of God that have been concerning us all our days,
and to observe how we have got through the straits and difficulties
we have met with. [2.] Christ is a good Master, and his service a
good service; for though his servants may sometimes be brought low,
yet he will help them; and though he <i>try</i> them, yet will he
not leave them. <i>Jehovah-jireh.</i> [3.] We must reckon ourselves
well done by, and must not complain, but be thankful, if we have
had the necessary supports of life, though we have had neither
dainties nor superfluities, though we have lived from hand to
mouth, and lived upon the kindness of our friends. The disciples
lived upon contribution, and yet did not complain that their
maintenance was precarious, but owned, to their Master's honour,
that it was sufficient; they had wanted nothing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p35">2. He gives them notice of a very great
change of their circumstances now approaching. For, (1.) He that
was their Master was now entering upon his sufferings, which he had
often foretold (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:37" id="Luke.xxiii-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>): "Now <i>that which is written must be fulfilled in
me,</i> and this among the rest, <i>He was numbered among the
transgressors—</i> he must suffer and die as a malefactor, and in
company with some of the vilest of malefactors. This is that which
is <i>yet to be accomplished,</i> after all the rest, and then
<i>the things concerning me,</i> the things written concerning me,
will have an end; then I shall say, <i>It is finished.</i>" Note,
It may be the comfort of suffering Christians, as it was of a
suffering Christ, that their sufferings were foretold, and
<i>determined</i> in the counsels of heaven, and will shortly
<i>determine</i> in the joys of heaven. They were <i>written</i>
concerning them, and they <i>will have an end,</i> and will end
well, everlastingly well. (2.) They must therefore expect troubles,
and must not think now to have such an easy and comfortable life as
they had had; no, the scene will alter. They must now in some
degree suffer <i>with</i> their Master; and, when he is gone, they
must expect to suffer <i>like</i> him. The servant is not better
than his Lord. [1.] They must not now expect that their friends
would be so kind and generous to them as they had been; and
therefore, <i>He that has a purse, let him take it,</i> for he may
have occasion for it, and for all the good husbandry he can use.
[2.] They must now expect that their enemies would be more fierce
upon them than they had been, and they would need magazines as well
as stores: <i>He that has no sword</i> wherewith to defend himself
against robbers and assassins (<scripRef passage="2Co 11:26" id="Luke.xxiii-p35.2" parsed="|2Cor|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.26">2 Cor.
xi. 26</scripRef>) will find a great want of it, and will be ready
to wish, some time or other, that he had sold his garment and
bought one. This is intended only to show that the times would be
very perilous, so that no man would think himself safe if he had
not a sword by his side. But the <i>sword of the Spirit</i> is the
sword which the disciples of Christ must furnish themselves with.
<i>Christ having suffered for us,</i> we must <i>arm ourselves</i>
with the same mind (<scripRef passage="1Pe 4:1" id="Luke.xxiii-p35.3" parsed="|1Pet|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.1">1 Peter iv.
1</scripRef>), arm ourselves with an expectation of trouble, that
it may not be a surprise to us, and with a holy resignation to the
will of God in it, that there may be no opposition in us to it: and
then we are better prepared than if we had sold a coat to buy a
sword. The disciples hereupon enquire what strength they had, and
find they had among them <i>two swords</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:38" id="Luke.xxiii-p35.4" parsed="|Luke|22|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>), of which one was Peter's. The
Galileans generally travelled with swords. Christ wore none
himself, but he was not against his disciples' wearing them. But he
intimates how little he would have them depend upon this when he
saith, <i>It is enough,</i> which some think is spoken ironically:
"Two swords among twelve men! you are bravely armed indeed when our
enemies are now coming out against us in great multitudes, and
every one with a sword!" Yet two swords are sufficient for those
who need none, having God himself to be <i>the shield of their help
and the sword of their excellency,</i> <scripRef passage="De 33:29" id="Luke.xxiii-p35.5" parsed="|Deut|33|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.29">Deut. xxxiii. 29</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 22:39-46" id="Luke.xxiii-p35.6" parsed="|Luke|22|39|22|46" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.39-Luke.22.46" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.22.39-Luke.22.46">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiii-p35.7">The Agony in the Garden.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiii-p36">39 And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to
the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.   40
And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter
not into temptation.   41 And he was withdrawn from them about
a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,   42 Saying,
Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless
not my will, but thine, be done.   43 And there appeared an
angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.   44 And being
in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were
great drops of blood falling down to the ground.   45 And when
he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found
them sleeping for sorrow,   46 And said unto them, Why sleep
ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p37">We have here the awful story of Christ's
<i>agony in the garden,</i> just before he was betrayed, which was
largely related by the other evangelists. In it Christ
<i>accommodated himself</i> to that part of his undertaking which
he was now entering upon—the making of <i>his soul an offering for
sin.</i> He afflicted his own soul with grief for the sin he was to
satisfy for, and an apprehension of the wrath of God to which man
had by sin made himself obnoxious, which he was pleased as a
sacrifice to admit the impressions of, the consuming of a sacrifice
with fire from heaven being the surest token of its acceptance. In
it Christ entered the lists with the powers of darkness, gave them
all the advantages they could desire, and yet conquered them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p38">I. What we have in this passage which we
had before is, 1. That when Christ went out, though it was in the
night, and a long walk, <i>his disciples</i> (eleven of them, for
Judas had given them the slip) <i>followed him.</i> Having
continued with him hitherto in his temptations, they would not
leave him now. 2. That he went to the place <i>where he was
wont</i> to be private, which intimates that Christ accustomed
himself to retirement, was often alone, to teach us to be so, for
freedom of converse with God and our own hearts. Though Christ had
no conveniency for retirement but a garden, yet he retired. This
should particularly be our practice after we have been at the
Lord's table; we have then work to do which requires us to be
private. 3. That he exhorted his disciples to <i>pray</i> that,
though the approaching trial could not be avoided, yet they might
not in it <i>enter into temptation</i> to sin; that, when they were
in the greatest fright and danger, yet they might not have any
inclination to desert Christ, nor take a step towards it: "Pray
that you may be <i>kept from sin.</i>" 4. That he withdrew from
them, and prayed himself; they had their errands at the throne of
grace, and he had his, and therefore it was fit that they should
pray separately, as sometimes, when they had joint errands, they
prayed together. He withdrew about a <i>stone's cast</i> further
into the garden, which some reckon about fifty of sixty paces, and
there he <i>kneeled down</i> (so it is here) upon the bare ground;
but the other evangelists say that afterwards he <i>fell on his
face,</i> and there <i>prayed</i> that, if it were the will of God,
this cup of suffering, this bitter cup, might be <i>removed from
him.</i> This was the language of that innocent dread of suffering
which, being really and truly man, he could not but have in his
nature. 5. That he, knowing it to be his Father's will that he
should suffer and die, and that, as the matter was now settled, it
was necessary for our redemption and salvation, presently withdrew
that petition, did not insist upon it, but resigned himself to his
heavenly Father's will: "<i>Nevertheless not my will be done,</i>
not the will of my human nature, but the will of God as it is
written concerning me in the volume of the book, <i>which I delight
to do,</i> let that be done," <scripRef passage="Ps 40:7,8" id="Luke.xxiii-p38.1" parsed="|Ps|40|7|40|8" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.7-Ps.40.8">Ps. xl.
7, 8</scripRef>. 6. That his disciples were <i>asleep</i> when he
was at prayer, and when they should have been themselves praying,
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:45" id="Luke.xxiii-p38.2" parsed="|Luke|22|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>. When he
<i>rose from prayer,</i> he <i>found them sleeping,</i> unconcerned
in his sorrows; but see what a favourable construction is here put
upon it, which we had not in the other evangelists—they were
<i>sleeping for sorrow.</i> The great sorrow they were in upon the
mournful farewells their Master had been this evening giving them
had exhausted their spirits, and made them very dull and heavy,
which (it being now late) disposed them to sleep. This teaches us
to make the best of our brethren's infirmities, and, if there be
one cause better than another, charitably impute them to that. 7.
That when he awoke them, then he exhorted them to pray (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:46" id="Luke.xxiii-p38.3" parsed="|Luke|22|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>): "<i>Why sleep ye?</i>
Why do you allow yourselves to sleep? <i>Rise and pray. Shake
off</i> your drowsiness, that you may be <i>fit to pray,</i> and
<i>pray for grace,</i> that you may be able to <i>shake off</i>
your drowsiness." This was like the ship-master's call to Jonah in
a storm (<scripRef passage="Jon 1:6" id="Luke.xxiii-p38.4" parsed="|Jonah|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.1.6">Jon. i. 6</scripRef>):
<i>Arise, call upon thy God.</i> When we find ourselves either by
our outward circumstances or our inward dispositions entering into
temptation, it concerns us to <i>rise and pray,</i> Lord, help me
in this <i>time of need.</i> But,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p39">II. There are three things in this passage
which we had not in the other evangelists:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p40">1. That, when Christ was in his agony,
<i>there appeared</i> to him <i>an angel from heaven, strengthening
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:43" id="Luke.xxiii-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|22|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>. (1.)
It was an instance of the deep humiliation of our Lord Jesus that
he <i>needed</i> the assistance of an angel, and would <i>admit</i>
it. The influence of the divine nature withdrew for the present,
and then, as to his human nature, he was for a little while
<i>lower than the angels,</i> and was capable of receiving help
from them. (2.) When he was not delivered from his sufferings, yet
he was <i>strengthened</i> and supported under them, and that was
<i>equivalent.</i> If God proportion the shoulders to the burden,
we shall have no reason to complain, whatever he is pleased to lay
upon us. David owns this a sufficient <i>answer to his prayer,</i>
in the day of trouble, that God <i>strengthened him with strength
in his soul,</i> and so does the son of David, <scripRef passage="Ps 138:3" id="Luke.xxiii-p40.2" parsed="|Ps|138|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.3">Ps. cxxxviii. 3</scripRef>. (3.) The angels ministered
to the Lord Jesus in his sufferings. He could have had legions of
them to rescue him; nay, this one could have done it, could have
chased and conquered the whole band of men that came to take him;
but he made use of his ministration only to <i>strengthen him;</i>
and the very visit which this angel made him now in his grief, when
his enemies were awake and his friends asleep, was such a
seasonable token of the divine favour as would be a very great
strengthening to him. Yet this was not all: he probably <i>said
something</i> to him to strengthen him; put him in mind that his
sufferings were in order to his Father's glory, to his own glory,
and to the salvation of those that were given him, represented to
him the joy set before him, the seed he should see; with these and
the like suggestions he encouraged him to go on cheerfully; and
what is comforting is strengthening. Perhaps he <i>did
something</i> to strengthen him, wiped away his sweat and tears,
perhaps ministered some cordial to him, as after his temptation,
or, it may be, took him by the arm, and helped him off the ground,
or bore him up when he was ready to faint away; and in these
services of the angel the Holy Spirit was <b><i>enischyon
auton</i></b>—<i>putting strength into him;</i> for so the word
signifies. <i>It pleased the Lord to bruise him</i> indeed; yet
<i>did he plead against him with his great power?</i> No, but he
<i>put strength in him</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 23:6" id="Luke.xxiii-p40.3" parsed="|Job|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.6">Job xxiii.
6</scripRef>), as he had promised, <scripRef passage="Ps 89:21,Isa 49:8,50:7" id="Luke.xxiii-p40.4" parsed="|Ps|89|21|0|0;|Isa|49|8|0|0;|Isa|50|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.21 Bible:Isa.49.8 Bible:Isa.50.7">Ps. lxxxix. 21; Isa. xlix. 8; l.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p41">2. That, <i>being in an agony, he prayed
more earnestly,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:44" id="Luke.xxiii-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|22|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>. As his sorrow and trouble grew upon him, he grew
more importunate in prayer; not that there was before any coldness
or indifferency in his prayers, but there was now a greater
vehemency in them, which was expressed in his voice and gesture.
Note, Prayer, though never out of season, is in a special manner
seasonable when we are in an agony; and the stronger our agonies
are the more lively and frequent our prayers should be. Now it was
that Christ <i>offered up prayers and supplications with strong
crying and tears, and was heard in that he feared</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:7" id="Luke.xxiii-p41.2" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>), and in his fear
<i>wrestled,</i> as Jacob with the angel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p42">3. That, in this agony, <i>his sweat was as
it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.</i> Sweat
came in with sin, and was a branch of the curse, <scripRef passage="Ge 3:19" id="Luke.xxiii-p42.1" parsed="|Gen|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.19">Gen. iii. 19</scripRef>. And therefore, when Christ was
made sin and a curse for us, he underwent a grievous sweat, that
<i>in the sweat of his face</i> we might eat bread, and that he
might sanctify and sweeten all our trials to us. There is some
dispute among the critics whether this <i>sweat</i> is only
<i>compared to</i> drops of <i>blood,</i> being much <i>thicker</i>
than drops of sweat commonly are, the pores of the body being more
than ordinarily opened, or whether <i>real</i> blood out of the
capillary veins mingled with it, so that it was in colour like
blood, and might truly be called a <i>bloody sweat;</i> the matter
is not great. Some reckon this one of the times when Christ shed
his blood for us, <i>for without the shedding of blood there is no
remission.</i> Every pore was as it were a bleeding wound, and his
blood stained all his raiment. This showed the <i>travail of his
soul.</i> He was now abroad in the open air, in a cool season, upon
the cold ground, far in the night, which, one would think, had been
enough to strike in a sweat; yet now he breaks out into a sweat,
which bespeaks the extremity of the agony he was in.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 22:47-53" id="Luke.xxiii-p42.2" parsed="|Luke|22|47|22|53" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.47-Luke.22.53" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.22.47-Luke.22.53">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiii-p42.3">The Treachery of Judas.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiii-p43">47 And while he yet spake, behold a multitude,
and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them,
and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.   48 But Jesus said unto
him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?   49
When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said
unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?   50 And one of
them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right
ear.   51 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And
he touched his ear, and healed him.   52 Then Jesus said unto
the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders,
which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with
swords and staves?   53 When I was daily with you in the
temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your
hour, and the power of darkness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p44">Satan, finding himself baffled in his
attempts to terrify our Lord Jesus, and so to put him out of the
possession of his own soul, betakes himself (according to his usual
method) to force and arms, and brings a party into the field to
seize him, and Satan was <i>in them.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p45">I. The marking of him by Judas. Here a
numerous party appears, and Judas at the head of them, for he was
<i>guide to them that took Jesus;</i> they knew not where to
<i>find him,</i> but he brought them to the place: when they were
there, they knew not which was he, but Judas told them that
whomsoever he should kiss, that same was he; so he <i>drew near to
him to kiss him,</i> according to the wonted freedom and
familiarity to which our Lord Jesus admitted his disciples. Luke
takes notice of the question Christ asked him, which we have not in
the other evangelists: <i>Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with
a kiss?</i> What! Is this the signal? <scripRef passage="Lu 22:48" id="Luke.xxiii-p45.1" parsed="|Luke|22|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>. Must the Son of man be
<i>betrayed,</i> as if any thing could be concealed from him, and a
plot carried on against him unknown to him? Must one of his own
disciples betray him, as if he had been a hard Master to them, or
deserved ill at their hands? Must he be betrayed with a kiss? Must
the badge of friendship be the instrument of treachery? Was ever a
love-token so desecrated and abused? Note, Nothing can be a greater
affront or grief to the Lord Jesus than to be betrayed, and
betrayed with a kiss, by those that profess relation to him and an
affection for him. Those do so who, under pretence of zeal for his
honour, persecute his servants, who, under the cloak of a seeming
affection for the honour of free grace, give a blow to the root of
holiness and strictness of conversation. Many instances there are
of Christ's being betrayed with a kiss, by those who, under the
form of godliness, fight against the power of it. It were well if
their own consciences would put this question to them, which Christ
here puts to Judas, <i>Betrayest thou the Son of man with a
kiss?</i> And will he not resent it? Will he not revenge it?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p46">II. The effort which his disciples made for
his protection (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:49" id="Luke.xxiii-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|22|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.49"><i>v.</i>
49</scripRef>): <i>When they saw what would follow,</i> that those
armed men were come to seize him, they said, "<i>Lord, shall we
smite with the sword?</i> Thou didst allow us to <i>have</i> two
swords, shall we now make use of them? Never was there more
occasion; and to what purpose should we have them if we do not use
them?" They asked the question as if they would not have drawn the
sword without commission from their Master, but they were in too
much <i>haste</i> and too much <i>heat</i> to stay for an answer.
But Peter, aiming at the head of one of the servants of the <i>high
priest,</i> missed his blow, and <i>cut off his right ear.</i> As
Christ, by throwing them to the ground that came to take him,
showed what he could have done, so Peter, by this exploit, showed
what he could have done too in so good a cause if he had had leave.
The other evangelists tell us what was the check Christ gave to
Peter for it. Luke here tells us, 1. How Christ excused the blow:
<i>Suffer ye thus far,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:51" id="Luke.xxiii-p46.2" parsed="|Luke|22|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.51"><i>v.</i>
51</scripRef>. Dr. Whitby thinks he said this to his enemies who
came to take him, to pacify them, that they might not be provoked
by it to fall upon the disciples, whom he had undertaken the
preservation of: "<i>Pass by</i> this injury and affront; it was
without warrant from me, and there shall not be another blow
struck." Though Christ had power to have struck them down, and
struck them dead, yet he <i>speaks them fair,</i> and, as it were,
<i>begs their pardon</i> for an assault made upon them by one of
his followers, to teach us to give good words even to our enemies.
2. How he cured the wound, which was more than amends sufficient
for the injury: <i>He touched his ear, and healed him;</i> fastened
his ear on again, that he might not so much as go away
<i>stigmatized,</i> though he well deserved it. Christ hereby gave
them a proof, (1.) Of his power. He that could <i>heal</i> could
<i>destroy</i> if he pleased, which should have obliged them in
interest to submit to him. Had they returned the blow upon Peter,
he would immediately have healed him; and what could not a small
regiment do that had such a surgeon to it, immediately to help the
<i>sick</i> and <i>wounded?</i> (2.) Of his mercy and goodness.
Christ here gave an illustrious example to his own rule of <i>doing
good to them that hate us,</i> as afterwards he did of <i>praying
for them that despitefully use us.</i> Those who render good for
evil do as Christ did. One would have thought that this generous
piece of kindness should have overcome them, that such coals,
heaped on their heads, should have <i>melted them,</i> that they
could not have bound him as a malefactor who had approved himself
such a benefactor; but their hearts were hardened.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p47">III. Christ's expostulation with the
officers of the detachment that came to apprehend him, to show what
an absurd thing it was for them to make all this rout and noise,
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:52,53" id="Luke.xxiii-p47.1" parsed="|Luke|22|52|22|53" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.52-Luke.22.53"><i>v.</i> 52, 53</scripRef>.
Matthew relates it as said to <i>the multitude.</i> Luke tells us
that it was said to the <i>chief priests and captains of the
temple</i> the latter commanded the several orders of the priests,
and therefore are here put between the <i>chief priests</i> and
<i>the elders,</i> so that they were all ecclesiastics, retainers
to the temple, who were employed in this odious piece of service;
and some of the first rank too disparaged themselves so far as to
be seen in it. Now see here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p48">1. How Christ <i>reasons</i> with them
concerning their proceedings. What occasion was there for them to
come out in the dead of the night, and <i>with swords and
staves?</i> (1.) They knew that he was one that would not
<i>resist,</i> nor raise the mob against them; he never had done
any thing like this. Why then <i>are ye come out as against a
thief?</i> (2.) They knew he was one that would not <i>abscond,</i>
for he was daily with them in the temple, in the midst of them, and
never sought to conceal himself, nor did they offer to lay hands on
him. Before his hour was come, it was folly for them to think to
take him; and when his hour was come it was folly for them to make
all this ado to take him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p49">2. How he reconciles himself to their
proceedings; and this we had not before: "<i>But this is your hour,
and the power of darkness.</i> How hard soever it may seem that I
should be thus exposed, I submit, for so it is determined. This is
the hour <i>allowed you</i> to have your will against me. There is
an hour <i>appointed me</i> to reckon for it. Now the <i>power of
darkness,</i> Satan, <i>the ruler of the darkness of this
world,</i> is permitted to do his worst, to bruise the heel of the
seed of the woman, and I resolve to acquiesce; let him do his
worst. <i>The Lord shall laugh at him, for he sees that his
day,</i> his hour, <i>is coming.</i>" <scripRef passage="Ps 37:13" id="Luke.xxiii-p49.1" parsed="|Ps|37|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.13">Ps. xxxvii. 13</scripRef>. Let this quiet us under the
prevalency of the church's enemies; let it quiet us in a dying
hour, that, (1.) It is but an <i>hour</i> that is permitted for the
triumph of our adversary, a short time, a limited time. (2.) It is
<i>their hour,</i> which is appointed them, and in which they are
permitted to try their strength, that omnipotence may be the more
glorified in their fall. (3.) It is <i>the power of darkness</i>
that <i>rides master,</i> and darkness must give way to light, and
the power of darkness be made to truckle to the prince of light.
Christ was willing to wait for his triumphs till his warfare was
accomplished, and we must be so too.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 22:54-62" id="Luke.xxiii-p49.2" parsed="|Luke|22|54|22|62" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.54-Luke.22.62" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.22.54-Luke.22.62">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiii-p49.3">The Fall of Peter.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiii-p50">54 Then took they him, and led <i>him,</i> and
brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar
off.   55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the
hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.  
56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and
earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
  57 And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.  
58 And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art
also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.   59 And about
the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying,
Of a truth this <i>fellow</i> also was with him: for he is a
Galilæan.   60 And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou
sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.  
61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered
the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock
crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.   62 And Peter went out, and
wept bitterly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p51">We have here the melancholy story of
Peter's denying his Master, at the time when he was arraigned
before the high priest, and those that were of the <i>cabal,</i>
that were ready to receive the prey, and to prepare the evidence
for his arraignment, <i>as soon as it was day,</i> before the
<i>great</i> sanhedrim, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:66" id="Luke.xxiii-p51.1" parsed="|Luke|22|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.66"><i>v.</i>
66</scripRef>. But notice is not taken here, as was in the other
evangelists, of Christ's being now upon his examination before the
high priest, only of his being brought into <i>the high priest's
house,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:54" id="Luke.xxiii-p51.2" parsed="|Luke|22|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>.
But the manner of expression is observable. They <i>took him, and
led him, and brought him,</i> which methinks is like that
concerning Saul (<scripRef passage="1Sa 15:12" id="Luke.xxiii-p51.3" parsed="|1Sam|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.12">1 Sam. xv.
12</scripRef>): <i>He is gone about, and passed on, and gone
down;</i> and intimates that, even when they had seized their prey,
they were in confusion, and, for fear of the people, or rather
struck with inward terror upon what they had seen and heard, they
took him the furthest way about, or, rather, knew not which way
they hurried him, such a hurry were they in in their own bosoms.
Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p52">I. Peter's falling. 1. It began in
<i>sneaking.</i> He <i>followed Christ</i> when he was had away
prisoner; this was well, and showed a concern for his Master. But
he followed <i>afar off,</i> that he might be out of danger. He
thought to trim the matter, to <i>follow Christ,</i> and so to
satisfy his conscience, but to follow <i>afar off,</i> and so to
save his reputation, and sleep in a whole skin. 2. It proceeded in
keeping his distance still, and associating himself with the high
priest's servants, when he should have been at his master's elbow.
The <i>servants kindled a fire in the midst of the hall</i> and
<i>sat down together,</i> to talk over their night-expedition.
Probably Malchus was among them, and <i>Peter sat down among
them,</i> as if he had been one of them, at least would be thought
to be so. His fall itself was disclaiming all acquaintance with
Christ, and relation to him, disowning him because he was now in
distress and danger. He was charged by a sorry simple maid, that
belonged to the house, with being a retainer to this <i>Jesus,</i>
about whom there was now so much noise. She <i>looked wistfully</i>
upon him as he <i>at by the fire,</i> only because he was a
stranger, and one whom she had not seen before; and concluding that
at this time of night there were no neuters there, and knowing him
not to be any of the retinue of the high priest, she concludes him
to be one of the retinue of this Jesus, or perhaps she had been
some time or other looking about her in the temple, and had seen
Jesus there and Peter with him, officious about him, and remembered
him; <i>and this man was with him,</i> saith she. And Peter, as he
had not the courage to <i>own</i> the charge, so he had not the wit
and presence of mind to <i>turn it off,</i> as he might have done
many ways, and therefore flatly and plainly denies it: <i>Woman, I
know him not.</i> 4. His fall was repeated a second time (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:58" id="Luke.xxiii-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|22|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.58"><i>v.</i> 58</scripRef>): <i>After a little
while,</i> before he had time to recollect himself, <i>another saw
him,</i> and said, "<i>Even thou art one of them,</i> as slyly as
thou sittest here among the high priest's servants." <i>Not I,</i>
saith Peter; <i>Man, I am not.</i> And a <i>third</i> time,
<i>about the space of an hour after</i> (for, saith the tempter,
"When he is down, down with him; let us follow the blow, till we
get him past recovery"), <i>another</i> confidently affirms,
<i>strenuously</i> asserts it, "<i>Of a truth this fellow also was
with him,</i> let him deny it if he can, for you may all perceive
<i>he is a Galilean.</i>" But he that has once told a lie is
strongly tempted to persist in it; the <i>beginning of</i> that
<i>sin is as the letting forth of water.</i> Peter now not only
denies that he is a disciple of Christ, but that he knows any thing
of him (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:60" id="Luke.xxiii-p52.2" parsed="|Luke|22|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.60"><i>v.</i> 60</scripRef>):
"<i>Man, I know not what thou sayest;</i> I never heard of this
Jesus."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p53">II. <i>Peter's getting up again.</i> See
how happily he recovered himself, or, rather, the grace of God
recovered him. See how it was brought about:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p54">1. The <i>cock crew</i> just as he was the
third time denying that he knew Christ, and this startled him and
put him upon thinking. Note, Small accidents may involve great
consequences.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p55">2. <i>The Lord turned and looked upon
him.</i> This circumstance we had not in the other evangelists, but
it is a very remarkable one. Christ is here called <i>the Lord,</i>
for there was much of divine knowledge, power, and grace, appearing
in this. Observe, Though Christ had now his back upon Peter, and
was upon his trial (when, one would think, he had something else to
mind), yet he knew all that Peter said. Note, Christ takes more
notice of what we say and do than we think he does. When Peter
disowned Christ, yet Christ did not disown him, though he might
justly have cast him off, and never looked upon him more, but have
denied him before his Father. It is well for us that Christ does
not deal with us as we deal with him. Christ <i>looked upon
Peter,</i> not doubting but that Peter would soon be aware of it;
for he knew that, though he had denied him with his lips, yet his
eye would still be towards him. Observe, Though Peter had now been
guilty of a very great offence, and which was very provoking, yet
Christ would not <i>call to him,</i> lest he should <i>shame</i>
him or <i>expose</i> him; he only gave him <i>a look</i> which none
but Peter would understand the meaning of, and it had a great deal
in it. (1.) It was a <i>convincing</i> look. Peter said that he did
not <i>know Christ.</i> Christ <i>turned, and looked upon him,</i>
as if he should say, "Dost thou not know me, Peter? Look me in the
face, and tell me so." (2.) It was a <i>chiding</i> look. We may
suppose that he looked upon him and <i>frowned,</i> or some way
signified his displeasure. Let us think with what an angry
countenance Christ justly looks upon us when we have sinned. (3.)
It was an <i>expostulating</i> upbraiding look: "What, Peter, art
thou he that disownest me now, when thou shouldest come and witness
for me? What thou a disciple? Thou that wast the most forward to
confess me to be the Son of God, and didst solemnly promise thou
wouldest never disown me?" (4.) It was a <i>compassionate</i> look;
he looked upon him with tenderness. "Poor Peter, how weak is thine
heart! How art thou fallen and undone if I do not help thee!" (5.)
It was a <i>directing</i> look. Christ <i>guided him with his
eye,</i> gave him a wink to go out from that sorry company, to
<i>retire,</i> and bethink himself a little, and then he would soon
see what he had to do. (6.) It was a <i>significant</i> look: it
signified the conveying of grace to Peter's heart, to enable him to
repent; the crowing of the cock would not have brought him to
repentance without this look, nor will the external means without
special efficacious grace. Power went along with this look, to
change the heart of Peter, and to bring him to himself, to his
<i>right mind.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p56">3. <i>Peter remembered the words of the
Lord.</i> Note, The <i>grace of God</i> works in and by the <i>word
of God,</i> brings that to mind, and sets that home upon the
conscience, and so gives the soul a happy turn. <i>Tolle et
lege—Take it up, and read.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p57">4. Then <i>Peter went out, and wept
bitterly.</i> One look from Christ melted him into tears of godly
sorrow for sin. The candle was newly put out, and then a little
thing lighted it again. Christ looked upon the chief priests, and
made no impression upon them as he did on Peter, who had the divine
seed remaining in him to work upon. It was not the look from
Christ, but the grace of God with it, that recovered Peter, and
brought him to-rights.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 22:63-71" id="Luke.xxiii-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|22|63|22|71" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.63-Luke.22.71" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.22.63-Luke.22.71">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiii-p57.2">Christ Abused and Insulted.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiii-p58">63 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and
smote <i>him.</i>   64 And when they had blindfolded him, they
struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it
that smote thee?   65 And many other things blasphemously
spake they against him.   66 And as soon as it was day, the
elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came
together, and led him into their council, saying,   67 Art
thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye
will not believe:   68 And if I also ask <i>you,</i> ye will
not answer me, nor let <i>me</i> go.   69 Hereafter shall the
Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.   70
Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto
them, Ye say that I am.   71 And they said, What need we any
further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p59">We are here told, as before in the other
gospels,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p60">I. How our Lord Jesus was <i>abused</i> by
the servants of the high priest. <i>The abjects,</i> the rude and
barbarous servants, <i>gathered themselves together against
him.</i> They that <i>held Jesus,</i> that had him in custody till
the court sat, they <i>mocked him,</i> and <i>smote him</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:63" id="Luke.xxiii-p60.1" parsed="|Luke|22|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.63"><i>v.</i> 63</scripRef>), they would
not allow him to <i>repose</i> himself one minute, though he had
had no sleep all night, nor to <i>compose</i> himself, though he
was hurried to his trial, and no time given him to prepare for it.
They made sport with him: this sorrowful night to him shall be a
merry night to them; and the blessed Jesus, like Samson, is made
the fool in the play. They <i>hood-winked</i> him, and then,
according to the common play that young people have among them,
they <i>struck him on the face,</i> and continued to do so till he
named the person that smote him (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:64" id="Luke.xxiii-p60.2" parsed="|Luke|22|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.64"><i>v.</i> 64</scripRef>), intending hereby an affront to
his prophetical office, and that knowledge of secret things which
he was said to have. We are not told that he said <i>any thing,</i>
but <i>bore every thing;</i> hell was let loose, and he suffered it
to do its worst. A greater indignity could not be done to the
blessed Jesus, yet this was but one instance of many; for <i>many
other things blasphemously spoke they against him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:65" id="Luke.xxiii-p60.3" parsed="|Luke|22|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.65"><i>v.</i> 65</scripRef>. They that condemned him
for a blasphemer were themselves the vilest blasphemers that ever
were.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p61">II. How he was accused and condemned by the
great sanhedrim, consisting of the <i>elders of the people, the
chief priests, and the scribes,</i> who were all up betimes, and
got together <i>as soon as it was day,</i> about five of the clock
in the morning, to prosecute this matter. They were <i>working this
evil upon their beds,</i> and, as soon as ever the <i>morning</i>
was <i>light, practised</i> it, <scripRef passage="Mic 2:1" id="Luke.xxiii-p61.1" parsed="|Mic|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.2.1">Mic.
ii. 1</scripRef>. They would not have been up so early for any good
work. It is but a short account that we have here of his trial in
the ecclesiastical court.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p62">1. They ask him, <i>Art thou the
Christ?</i> He was generally believed by his followers to be the
Christ, but they could not prove it upon him that he had ever said
so <i>totidem verbis—in so many words,</i> and therefore urge him
to own it to them, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:67" id="Luke.xxiii-p62.1" parsed="|Luke|22|67|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.67"><i>v.</i>
67</scripRef>. If they had asked him this question with a
willingness to admit that he was the Christ, and to receive him
accordingly if he could give sufficient proof of his being so, it
had been <i>well,</i> and might have been for ever <i>well with
them;</i> but they asked it with a resolution not to believe him,
but a design to ensnare him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p63">2. He justly complained of their unfair and
unjust usage of him, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:67,68" id="Luke.xxiii-p63.1" parsed="|Luke|22|67|22|68" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.67-Luke.22.68"><i>v.</i> 67,
68</scripRef>. They all, as Jews, professed to expect the Messiah,
and to expect him at <i>this time.</i> No other appeared, or had
appeared, that pretended to be the Messiah. He had no competitor,
nor was he likely to have any. He had given amazing proofs of a
divine power going along with him, which made his claims very well
worthy of a free and impartial enquiry. It had been but just for
these leaders of the people to have taken him into their council,
and examined him there as a <i>candidate</i> for the messiahship,
not at the bar as a <i>criminal.</i> "But," saith he, (1.) "<i>If I
tell you that I am the Christ,</i> and give you ever such
convincing proofs of it, you are resolved that <i>you will not
believe.</i> Why should the cause be brought on before you who have
already prejudged it, and are resolved, right or wrong, to run it
down, and to condemn it?" (2.) "<i>If I ask you</i> what you have
to object against the proofs I produce, <i>you will not answer
me.</i>" Here he refers to their silence when he put a question to
them, which would have led them to own his authority, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:5-7" id="Luke.xxiii-p63.2" parsed="|Luke|20|5|20|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.5-Luke.20.7"><i>ch.</i> xx. 5-7</scripRef>. They were
neither fair judges, nor fair disputants; but, when they were
pinched with an argument, would rather be silent than own their
conviction: "<i>You will neither answer me nor let me go;</i> if I
be <i>not</i> the Christ, you ought to <i>answer</i> the arguments
with which I prove that I am; if I be, you ought to <i>let me
go;</i> but you will do neither."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p64">3. He referred them to his second coming,
for the full proof of his being the Christ, to their confusion,
since they would not now admit the proof of it, to their conviction
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:69" id="Luke.xxiii-p64.1" parsed="|Luke|22|69|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.69"><i>v.</i> 69</scripRef>):
"<i>Hereafter shall the Son of man sit,</i> and be seen to sit,
<i>on the right hand of the power of God,</i> and then you will not
need to ask whether he be the Christ or no."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p65">4. Hence they inferred that he set up
himself as the Son of God, and asked him <i>whether he were so</i>
or <i>no</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:70" id="Luke.xxiii-p65.1" parsed="|Luke|22|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.70"><i>v.</i>
70</scripRef>): <i>Art thou then the Son of God?</i> He called
himself the <i>Son of man,</i> referring to Daniel's vision of the
<i>Son of man</i> that <i>came near before the Ancient of days,</i>
<scripRef passage="Da 7:13,14" id="Luke.xxiii-p65.2" parsed="|Dan|7|13|7|14" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13-Dan.7.14">Dan. vii. 13, 14</scripRef>. But
they understood so much as to know that if he was <i>that Son</i>
of man, he was also <i>the Son of God.</i> And art thou so? By this
it appears to have been the faith of the Jewish church that the
Messiah should be both <i>Son of man</i> and <i>Son of God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p66">5. He owns himself to be the Son of God:
<i>Ye say that I am;</i> that is, "I am, as ye say." Compare
<scripRef passage="Mk 14:62" id="Luke.xxiii-p66.1" parsed="|Mark|14|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.62">Mark xiv. 62</scripRef>. <i>Jesus
said, I am.</i> This confirms Christ's testimony concerning
himself, that he was the Son of God, that he stood to it, when he
knew he should suffer for standing to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiii-p67">6. Upon this they ground his condemnation
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:71" id="Luke.xxiii-p67.1" parsed="|Luke|22|71|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.71"><i>v.</i> 71</scripRef>): <i>What
need we any further witness?</i> It was true, they needed not any
further witness to prove that he said he was <i>the Son of God,</i>
they had it from <i>his own mouth;</i> but did they not need proof
that he was not so, before they condemned him as a blasphemer for
saying that he was so? Had they no apprehension that it was
possible he might be so, and then what horrid guilt they should
bring upon themselves in putting him to death? No, <i>they know
not, neither will they understand.</i> They cannot think it
possible that he should be the Messiah, though ever so evidently
clothed with divine power and grace, if he appear not, as they
expect, in worldly pomp and grandeur. Their eyes being blinded with
the admiration of that, they rush on in this dangerous prosecution,
as the horse into the battle.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXIII" n="xxiv" progress="66.26%" prev="Luke.xxiii" next="Luke.xxv" id="Luke.xxiv">
 <h2 id="Luke.xxiv-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xxiv-p0.2">CHAP. XXIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xxiv-p1">This chapter carries on and concludes the history
of Christ's sufferings and death. We have here, I. His arraignment
before Pilate the Roman governor, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:1-5" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|23|1|23|5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.1-Luke.23.5">ver. 1-5</scripRef>. II. His examination before Herod,
who was tetrarch of Galilee, under the Romans likewise, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:6-12" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|23|6|23|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.6-Luke.23.12">ver. 6-12</scripRef>. III. Pilate's struggle
with the people to release Jesus, his repeated testimonies
concerning his innocency, but his yielding at length to their
importunity and condemning him to be crucified, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:13-25" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|23|13|23|25" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.13-Luke.23.25">ver. 13-25</scripRef>. IV. An account of what passed
as they led him to be crucified, and his discourse to the people
that followed, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:26-31" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|23|26|23|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.26-Luke.23.31">ver.
26-31</scripRef>. V. An account of what passed at the place of
execution, and the indignities done him there, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:32-38" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|23|32|23|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.32-Luke.23.38">ver. 32-38</scripRef>. VI. The conversion of one of
the thieves, as Christ was hanging on the cross, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:39-43" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|23|39|23|43" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.39-Luke.23.43">ver. 39-43</scripRef>. VII. The death of Christ, and
the prodigies that attended it, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:44-49" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|23|44|23|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.44-Luke.23.49">ver. 44-49</scripRef>. VIII. His burial, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:50-56" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|23|50|23|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.50-Luke.23.56">ver. 50-56</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 23" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|23|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 23:1-12" id="Luke.xxiv-p1.10" parsed="|Luke|23|1|23|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.1-Luke.23.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.23.1-Luke.23.12">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiv-p1.11">Christ before Pilate and Herod; Christ
Accused and Insulted.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiv-p2">1 And the whole multitude of them arose, and led
him unto Pilate.   2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We
found this <i>fellow</i> perverting the nation, and forbidding to
give tribute to Cæsar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
  3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the
Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest <i>it.</i>   4
Then said Pilate to the chief priests and <i>to</i> the people, I
find no fault in this man.   5 And they were the more fierce,
saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry,
beginning from Galilee to this place.   6 When Pilate heard of
Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilæan.   7 And as
soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent
him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
  8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he
was desirous to see him of a long <i>season,</i> because he had
heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle
done by him.   9 Then he questioned with him in many words;
but he answered him nothing.   10 And the chief priests and
scribes stood and vehemently accused him.   11 And Herod with
his men of war set him at nought, and mocked <i>him,</i> and
arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
  12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends
together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p3">Our Lord Jesus was condemned as a
blasphemer in the spiritual court, but it was the most <i>impotent
malice</i> that could be that this court was actuated by; for, when
they had <i>condemned</i> him, they knew they could not <i>put him
to death,</i> and therefore took another course.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p4">I. They accused him before Pilate. The
<i>whole multitude of them arose,</i> when they saw they could go
no further with him in their court, and <i>led him unto Pilate,</i>
though it was no judgment day, no assizes or sessions; and they
demanded justice against him, not as a blasphemer (that was no
crime that he took cognizance of), but as one disaffected to the
Roman government, which they in their hearts did not look upon as
any crime at all, or, if it was one, they themselves were much more
chargeable with it than he was; only it would serve the turn and
answer the purpose of their malice: and it is observable that that
which was the <i>pretended crime,</i> for which they employed the
Roman powers to destroy Christ, was the <i>real crime</i> for which
the Roman powers not long after destroyed them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p5">1. Here is the indictment drawn up against
him (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:2" id="Luke.xxiv-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>), in which
they pretended a zeal for Cæsar, only to ingratiate themselves with
Pilate, but it was all <i>malice</i> against Christ, and nothing
else. They misrepresented him, (1.) As making the people <i>rebel
against Cæsar.</i> It was true, and Pilate knew it, that there was
a general uneasiness in the people under the Roman yoke, and they
wanted nothing but an opportunity to shake it off; now they would
have Pilate believe that this Jesus was active to foment that
general discontent, which, if the truth was known, they themselves
were the aiders and abettors of: <i>We have found him perverting
the nation;</i> as if converting them to God's government were
<i>perverting them</i> from the civil government; whereas nothing
tends more to make men good subjects than making them Christ's
faithful followers. Christ had particularly taught that they
<i>ought to give tribute to Cæsar,</i> though he knew there were
those that would be offended at him for it; and yet he is here
falsely accused as <i>forbidding to give tribute to Cæsar.</i>
Innocency is no fence against calumny. (2.) As making himself a
<i>rival with Cæsar,</i> though the very reason why they rejected
him, and would not own him to be the Messiah, was because he did
not appear in worldly pomp and power, and did not set up for a
temporal prince, nor offer to do any thing against Cæsar; yet this
is what they charged him with, that he said, <i>he himself is
Christ a king.</i> He did say that he was <i>Christ,</i> and, if
so, then <i>a king,</i> but not such a king as was ever likely to
give disturbance to Cæsar. When his followers would have made him a
king (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:15" id="Luke.xxiv-p5.2" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15">John vi. 15</scripRef>), he
declined it, though by the many miracles he wrought he made it
appear that if he would have set up in competition with Cæsar he
would have been too hard for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p6">2. His pleading to the indictment:
<i>Pilate asked him, Art thou the king of the Jews?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:3" id="Luke.xxiv-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. To which he answered,
<i>Thou sayest it;</i> that is, "It is as thou sayest, that I am
entitled to the government of the Jewish nation; but in rivalship
with the scribes and Pharisees, who tyrannize over them in matters
of religion, not in rivalship with Cæsar, whose government relates
only to their civil interests." Christ's kingdom is wholly
spiritual, and will not interfere with Cæsar's jurisdiction. Or,
"<i>Thou sayest it;</i> but canst thou prove it? What evidence hast
thou for it?" All that knew him knew the contrary, that he never
pretended to be the <i>king of the Jews,</i> in opposition to Cæsar
as supreme, or to the governors that were sent by him, but the
contrary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p7">3. Pilate's declaration of his innocency
(<scripRef passage="Lu 23:4" id="Luke.xxiv-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>): He <i>said to
the chief priests, and the people</i> that seemed to join with them
in the prosecution, "<i>I find no fault in this man.</i> What
breaches of your law he may have been guilty of I am not concerned
to enquire, but I find nothing proved upon him that makes him
obnoxious to our court."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p8">4. The continued fury and outrage of the
prosecutors, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:5" id="Luke.xxiv-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>.
Instead of being moderated by Pilate's declaration of his
innocency, and considering, as they ought to have done, whether
they were not bringing the guilt of innocent blood upon themselves,
they were the more exasperated, more exceedingly <i>fierce.</i> We
do not find that they have any particular fact to produce, much
less any evidence to prove it; but they resolve to carry it with
noise and confidence, and say it, though they cannot prove it:
<i>He stirs up the people</i> to rebel against Cæsar, <i>teaching
throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee to this place.</i> He
did <i>stir up the people,</i> but it was not to any thing factious
or seditious, but to every thing that was virtuous and
praiseworthy. He did <i>teach,</i> but they could not charge him
with teaching any doctrine that tended to disturb the public peace,
or make the government uneasy or jealous.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p9">II. They accused him before Herod. 1.
Pilate removed him and his cause to Herod's court. The accusers
mentioned Galilee, the northern part of Canaan. "Why," saith
Pilate, "is he of that country? Is he a Galilean?" <scripRef passage="Lu 23:6" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. "Yes," said they, "that
is his head-quarters; there he was spent most of his time." "Let us
send him to Herod then," saith Pilate, "for Herod is now in town,
and it is but fit he should have cognizance of his cause, since he
belongs to Herod's jurisdiction." Pilate was already sick of the
cause, and desirous to rid his hands of it, which seems to have
been the true reason for sending him to Herod. But God ordered it
so for the more evident fulfilling of the scripture, as appears
<scripRef passage="Ac 4:26,27" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.2" parsed="|Acts|4|26|4|27" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.26-Acts.4.27">Acts iv. 26, 27</scripRef>, where
that of David (<scripRef passage="Ps 2:2" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.3" parsed="|Ps|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.2">Ps. ii. 2</scripRef>),
<i>The kings of the earth and the rulers set themselves against the
Lord and his Anointed,</i> is expressly said to be fulfilled in
Herod and Pontius Pilate. 2. Herod was very willing to have the
examining of him (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:8" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.4" parsed="|Luke|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>): <i>When he saw Jesus he was exceedingly glad,</i>
and perhaps the more glad because he saw him a prisoner, saw him in
bonds. He had <i>heard many things of him</i> in Galilee, where his
miracles had for a great while been all the talk of the country;
and he <i>longed to see him,</i> not for any affection he had for
him or his doctrine, but purely out of curiosity; and it was only
to gratify this that he <i>hoped to have seen some miracle done by
him,</i> which would serve him to talk of as long as he lived. In
order to this, he <i>questioned with him in many things,</i> that
at length he might bring him to something in which he might show
his power. Perhaps he pumped him concerning things <i>secret,</i>
or things <i>to come,</i> or concerning his curing diseases. But
Jesus <i>answered him nothing;</i> nor would he gratify him so much
as with the performance of one miracle. The poorest beggar, that
asked a miracle for the relief of his necessity, was <i>never
denied;</i> but this proud prince, that asked a miracle merely for
the gratifying of his curiosity, is denied. He might have seen
Christ and his wondrous works many a time in Galilee, and <i>would
not,</i> and therefore it is justly said, Now he would see them,
and <i>shall not;</i> they are hidden from his eyes, because he
knew not the day of his visitation. Herod thought, now that he had
him in bonds, he might <i>command</i> a miracle, but miracles must
not be made cheap, nor Omnipotence be at the beck of the greatest
potentate. 3. His prosecutors appeared against him before Herod,
for they were restless in the prosecution: <i>They stood, and
vehemently accused him</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:10" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.5" parsed="|Luke|23|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>), <i>impudently</i> and <i>boldly,</i> so the word
signifies. They would make Herod believe that he had poisoned
Galilee too with his seditious notions. Note, It is no new thing
for good men and good ministers, that are real and useful friends
to the civil government, to be falsely accused as factious and
seditious, and enemies to government. 4. Herod was very
<i>abusive</i> to him: He, with <i>his men of war,</i> his
attendants, and officers, and great men, <i>set him at nought.</i>
They <i>made nothing</i> of him; so the word is. Horrid wickedness!
To <i>make nothing</i> of him who <i>made all things.</i> They
laughed at him as <i>a fool;</i> for they knew he had wrought many
miracles to befriend others, and why would he not now work one to
befriend himself? Or, they laughed at him as one that had lost his
power, and was become weak as other men. Herod, who had been
acquainted with John Baptist, and had more knowledge of Christ too
than Pilate had, was more <i>abusive</i> to Christ than Pilate was;
for knowledge without grace does but make men the more
<i>ingeniously</i> wicked. Herod arrayed Christ in a <i>gorgeous
robe,</i> some gaudy painted clothes, as a mock-king; and so he
taught Pilate's soldiers afterwards to do him the same indignity.
He was ringleader in that abuse. 5. Herod sent him back to Pilate,
and it proved an occasion of the making of them friends, they
having been for some time before at variance. Herod could not get
sight of a miracle, but would not condemn him neither as a
malefactor, and therefore <i>sent him again to Pilate</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 23:11" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.6" parsed="|Luke|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), and so
returned Pilate's civility and respect in sending the prisoner to
him; and this mutual obligation, with the messages that passed
between them on this occasion, brought them to a better
understanding one of another than there had been of late between
them, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:12" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.7" parsed="|Luke|23|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. They
had been <i>at enmity between themselves,</i> probably upon
Pilate's killing of the Galileans, who were Herod's subjects
(<scripRef passage="Lu 13:1" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.8" parsed="|Luke|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.1">Luke xiii. 1</scripRef>), or some
other such matter of controversy as usually occurs among princes
and great men. Observe how those that quarrelled with one another
yet could unite against Christ; as Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek,
though divided among themselves, were confederate against the
<i>Israel of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 83:7" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.9" parsed="|Ps|83|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.83.7">Ps. lxxxiii.
7</scripRef>. Christ is the great peace-maker; both Pilate and
Herod owned his innocency, and their agreeing in this cured their
disagreeing in other things.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 23:13-25" id="Luke.xxiv-p9.10" parsed="|Luke|23|13|23|25" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.13-Luke.23.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.23.13-Luke.23.25">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiv-p9.11">Barabbas Preferred to
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiv-p10">13 And Pilate, when he had called together the
chief priests and the rulers and the people,   14 Said unto
them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the
people: and, behold, I, having examined <i>him</i> before you, have
found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse
him:   15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo,
nothing worthy of death is done unto him.   16 I will
therefore chastise him, and release <i>him.</i>   17 (For of
necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)   18
And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this <i>man,</i>
and release unto us Barabbas:   19 (Who for a certain sedition
made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)   20
Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
  21 But they cried, saying, Crucify <i>him,</i> crucify him.
  22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath
he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore
chastise him, and let <i>him</i> go.   23 And they were
instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And
the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.   24
And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.  
25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was
cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to
their will.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p11">We have here the blessed Jesus run down by
the mob, and hurried to the cross in the storm of a popular noise
and tumult, raised by the malice and artifice of the <i>chief
priests,</i> as agents for the prince of the power of the air.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p12">I. Pilate solemnly protests that he
believes he has done nothing worthy of death or of bonds. And, if
he did believe so, he ought immediately to have <i>discharged</i>
him, and not only so, but to have <i>protected</i> him from the
fury of the priests and rabble, and to have bound his prosecutors
to their good behaviour for their insolent conduct. But, being
himself a bad man, he had no kindness for Christ, and, having made
himself otherwise obnoxious, was afraid of displeasing either the
emperor or the people; and therefore, for want of integrity, he
<i>called together the chief priests, and rulers, and people</i>
(whom he should have dispersed, as a <i>riotous and seditious
assembly,</i> and forbid them to come near him), and will hear what
they have to say, to whom he should have turned a deaf ear, for he
plainly saw what spirit actuated them (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:14" id="Luke.xxiv-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>): "<i>You have brought,</i>"
saith he, "<i>this man to me,</i> and, because I have a respect for
you, <i>I have examined him before you,</i> and have heard all you
have to allege against him, and I can make nothing of it: <i>I find
no fault in him;</i> you cannot prove the things whereof you accuse
him."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p13">II. He appeals to Herod concerning him
(<scripRef passage="Lu 23:15" id="Luke.xxiv-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): "<i>I sent
you to him,</i> who is supposed to have known more of him than I
have done, and he has <i>sent him back,</i> not convicted of any
thing, nor under any mark of his displeasure; in his opinion, his
crimes are not capital. He has laughed at him as a weak man, but
has not stigmatized him as a dangerous man." He thought Bedlam a
fitter place for him than Tyburn.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p14">III. He proposes to release him, if they
will but consent to it. He ought to have done it without asking
leave of them, <i>Fiat justitia, ruat cœlum—Let justice have
its course, though the heavens should be desolated.</i> But the
fear of man brings many into this snare, that, whereas justice
should take place, though heaven and earth come together, they will
do an unjust thing, against their consciences, rather than pull an
old house about their ears. Pilate declares him innocent, and
therefore has a mind to release him; yet, to please the people, 1.
He will release him under the notion of a malefactor, because <i>of
necessity he must release one</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:17" id="Luke.xxiv-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|23|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>); so that whereas he ought to
have been released by an <i>act of justice,</i> and thanks to
nobody, he would have him released by an <i>act of grace,</i> and
not be beholden to the people for it. 2. He will <i>chastise</i>
him, and release him. If <i>no fault</i> be to be <i>found in
him,</i> why should he be chastised? There is as much injustice in
scourging as in crucifying an innocent man; nor would it be
justified by pretending that this would satisfy the clamours of the
people, and make <i>him</i> the object of their pity who was not to
be the object of their envy. We must not do evil that good may
come.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p15">IV. The people choose rather to have
Barabbas released, a wretched fellow, that had nothing to recommend
him to their favour but the daringness of his crimes. He was
imprisoned for a <i>sedition made in the city,</i> and for
<i>murder</i> (of all crimes among men the least pardonable), yet
this was the criminal that was preferred before Christ: <i>Away
with this man, and release unto us Barabbas,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:18,19" id="Luke.xxiv-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|23|18|23|19" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.18-Luke.23.19"><i>v.</i> 18, 19</scripRef>. And no wonder that such
a man is the favourite and darling of such a <i>mob,</i> he that
was really seditious, rather than he that was really loyal and
falsely accused of sedition.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p16">V. When Pilate urged the second time that
Christ should be released, they cried out, <i>Crucify him, crucify
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:20,21" id="Luke.xxiv-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|23|20|23|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.20-Luke.23.21"><i>v.</i> 20,
21</scripRef>. They not only will have him die, but will have him
die so great a death; nothing less will serve but he must be
crucified: <i>Crucify him, crucify him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p17">VI. When Pilate the third time reasoned
with them, to show them the unreasonableness and injustice of it,
they were the more peremptory and outrageous (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:22" id="Luke.xxiv-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|23|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>): "<i>Why? What evil hath he
done?</i> Name his crime. <i>I have found no cause of death,</i>
and you cannot say what cause of death you have found in him; and
therefore, if you will but speak the word, <i>I will chastise him
and let him go.</i>" But popular fury, the more it is complimented,
the more furious it grows; they were <i>instant with loud
voices,</i> with great noises or outcries, not requesting, but
<i>requiring, that he might be crucified;</i> as if they had as
much right, at the feast, to demand the crucifying of one that was
innocent as the release of one that was guilty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p18">VII. Pilate's yielding, at length, to their
importunity. The voice of the people and of the <i>chief priests
prevailed,</i> and were too hard for Pilate, and overruled him to
go contrary to his convictions and inclinations. He had not courage
to go against so strong a stream, but <i>gave sentence that it
should be as they required,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:24" id="Luke.xxiv-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. Here is judgment <i>turned away
backward,</i> and <i>justice standing afar off,</i> for fear of
popular fury. <i>Truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot
enter,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 59:14" id="Luke.xxiv-p18.2" parsed="|Isa|59|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.14">Isa. lix. 14</scripRef>.
<i>Judgment</i> was looked for, <i>but behold oppression;
righteousness, but behold a cry,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 5:7" id="Luke.xxiv-p18.3" parsed="|Isa|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.7">Isa. v. 7</scripRef>. This is repeated in <scripRef passage="Lu 23:25" id="Luke.xxiv-p18.4" parsed="|Luke|23|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>, with the aggravating
circumstance of the release of Barabbas: <i>He released unto them
him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison,</i> who
hereby would be hardened in his wickedness, and do the more
mischief, because <i>him they had desired,</i> being altogether
such a one as themselves; but he <i>delivered Jesus to their
will,</i> and he could not deal more barbarously with him than to
deliver him to <i>their will,</i> who <i>hated</i> him with a
<i>perfect hatred,</i> and whose <i>tender mercies</i> were
<i>cruelty.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 23:26-31" id="Luke.xxiv-p18.5" parsed="|Luke|23|26|23|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.26-Luke.23.31" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.23.26-Luke.23.31">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiv-p18.6">The Crucifixion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiv-p19">26 And as they led him away, they laid hold upon
one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they
laid the cross, that he might bear <i>it</i> after Jesus.   27
And there followed him a great company of people, and of women,
which also bewailed and lamented him.   28 But Jesus turning
unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep
for yourselves, and for your children.   29 For, behold, the
days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed <i>are</i>
the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never
gave suck.   30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains,
Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.   31 For if they do
these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p20">We have here the blessed Jesus, the Lamb of
God, led as <i>a lamb to the slaughter,</i> to the sacrifice. It is
strange with what expedition they went through his trial; how they
could do so much work in such a little time, though they had so
many great men to deal with, attendance on whom is usually a work
of time. He was brought before the chief priests at break of day
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:66" id="Luke.xxiv-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|22|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.66"><i>ch.</i> xxii. 66</scripRef>),
after that to Pilate, then to Herod, then to Pilate again; and
there seems to have been a long struggle between Pilate and the
people about him. He was scourged, and crowned with thorns and
contumeliously used, and all this was done in four or five hours'
time, or six at most, for he was crucified between nine o'clock and
twelve. Christ's persecutors resolve to lose no time, for fear lest
his friends at the other end of the town should get notice of what
they were doing, and should rise to rescue him. Never any one was
so <i>chased out of the world</i> as Christ was, but so he himself
said, <i>Yet a little while and ye shall not see me;</i> a very
little while indeed. Now as they led him away to death we find,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p21">I. One that was a <i>bearer,</i> that
carried his cross, <i>Simon</i> by name, <i>a Cyrenian,</i> who
probably was a friend of Christ, and was known to be so, and this
was done to put a reproach upon him; they laid Christ's cross upon
him, that he might <i>bear it after Jesus</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:26" id="Luke.xxiv-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>), lest Jesus should faint under
it and die away, and so prevent the further instances of malice
they designed. It was pity, but a <i>cruel pity,</i> that gave him
this ease.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p22">II. Many that were <i>mourners,</i> true
mourners, who followed him, <i>bewailing</i> and <i>lamenting</i>
him. These were not only his friends and well-wishers, but the
common people, that were not his enemies, and were moved with
compassion towards him, because they had heard the fame of him, and
what an excellent useful man he was, and had reason to think he
suffered unjustly. This drew a great crowd after him, as is usual
at executions, especially of those that have been persons of
distinction: <i>A great company of people followed him,</i>
especially of women (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:27" id="Luke.xxiv-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|23|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>), some led by pity, others by curiosity, but they
<i>also</i> (as well as those that were his particular friends and
acquaintance) <i>bewailed and lamented him.</i> Though there were
many that reproached and reviled him, yet there were some that
valued him, and pitied him, and were sorry for him, and were
partakers with him in his sufferings. The dying of the Lord Jesus
may perhaps move natural affections in many that are strangers to
devout affections; many bewail Christ that do not believe in him,
and lament him that do not love him above all. Now here we are told
what Christ said to these mourners. Though one would think he
should be wholly taken up with his own concern, yet he found time
and heart to take cognizance of their tears. Christ <i>died
lamented,</i> and has a bottle for the tears of those that lamented
him. He <i>turned to them,</i> though they were strangers to him,
and bade them <i>not weep for him, but for themselves.</i> He
diverts their lamentation into another channel, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:28" id="Luke.xxiv-p22.2" parsed="|Luke|23|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p23">1. He gives them a general direction
concerning their lamentations: <i>Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not
for me.</i> Not that they were to be blamed for weeping for him,
but rather commended; those hearts were hard indeed that were not
affected with such sufferings of such a person; but they must not
weep for him only (those were profitless tears that they shed for
him), but rather let them <i>weep for themselves and for their
children,</i> with an eye to the destruction that was coming upon
Jerusalem, which some of them might live to see and share in the
calamities of, or, at least, their children would, for whom they
ought to be solicitous. Note, When with an eye of faith we behold
Christ crucified we ought to weep, not for him, but for ourselves.
We must not be affected with the death of Christ as with the death
of a common person whose calamity we pity, or of a common friend
whom we are likely to part with. The death of Christ was a thing
peculiar; it was his victory and triumph over his enemies; it was
our deliverance, and the purchase of eternal life for us. And
therefore let us weep, not for him, but for our own sins, and the
sins of our children, that were the cause of his death; and weep
for fear (such were the tears here prescribed) of the miseries we
shall bring upon ourselves, if we slight his love, and reject his
grace, as the Jewish nation did, which brought upon them the ruin
here foretold. When our dear relations and friends die in Christ,
we have no reason to weep for them, who have put off the burden of
the flesh, are made perfect in holiness, and have entered into
perfect rest and joy, but for ourselves and our children, who are
left behind in a world of sins, and sorrows, and snares.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p24">2. He gives them a particular reason why
they should <i>weep for themselves and for their children: "Fore
behold</i> sad times are coming upon your city; it will be
destroyed, and you will be involved in the common destruction."
When Christ's own disciples sorrowed after a <i>godly sort</i> for
his leaving them, he wiped away their tears with the promise that
he would <i>see them again,</i> and they should <i>rejoice,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 16:22" id="Luke.xxiv-p24.1" parsed="|John|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.22">John xvi. 22</scripRef>. But, when
these daughters of <i>Jerusalem bewailed him</i> only with a
<i>worldly</i> sorrow, he turned their tears into another channel,
and told them that they should have something given them to cry
for. Let them <i>be afflicted, and mourn, and weep,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 4:9" id="Luke.xxiv-p24.2" parsed="|Jas|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.9">Jam. iv. 9</scripRef>. He had lately wept over
Jerusalem himself, and now he bids them weep over it. Christ's
tears should set us a weeping. Let the daughters of Zion, that own
Christ for their king, rejoice in him, for he comes to save them;
but let the daughters of Jerusalem, that only weep for him, but do
not take him for their king, weep and tremble to think of his
coming to judge them. Now the destruction of Jerusalem is here
foretold by two proverbial sayings, that might then fitly be used,
which both bespeak it very terrible, that what people commonly
dread they would then desire, to be <i>written childless</i> and to
be <i>buried alive.</i> (1.) They would wish to be <i>written
childless.</i> Whereas commonly those that have no children envy
those that have, as Rachel envied Leah, then those that have
children will find them such a burden in attempting to escape, and
such a grief when they see them either <i>fainting</i> for famine
or <i>falling</i> by the sword, that they will envy those that have
none, and say, <i>Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never
bare,</i> that have no children to be <i>given up</i> to the
murderer, or to be <i>snatched</i> out of his hands. It would not
only go ill with those who at that time were <i>with child,</i> or
<i>giving suck,</i> as Christ had said (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:19" id="Luke.xxiv-p24.3" parsed="|Matt|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.19">Matt. xxiv. 19</scripRef>), but it would be terrible to
those who had had children, and suckled them, and had them now
alive. See <scripRef passage="Ho 9:11-14" id="Luke.xxiv-p24.4" parsed="|Hos|9|11|9|14" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9.11-Hos.9.14">Hos. ix.
11-14</scripRef>. See the vanity of the creature and the
uncertainty of its comforts; for such may be the changes of
Providence concerning us that those very things may become the
greatest burdens, cares, and griefs to us, which we have delighted
in as the greatest blessings. (2.) They would wish to be <i>buried
alive: They shall begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us, and to
the hills, Cover us,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:30" id="Luke.xxiv-p24.5" parsed="|Luke|23|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. This also refers to a passage in the same prophecy
with the former, <scripRef passage="Ho 10:8" id="Luke.xxiv-p24.6" parsed="|Hos|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.10.8">Hos. x. 8</scripRef>.
They shall wish to be hid in the darkest caves, that they may be
out of the noise of these calamities. They will be willing to be
sheltered upon any terms, though with the hazard of being crushed
to pieces. This would be the language especially of the great and
mighty men, <scripRef passage="Re 6:16" id="Luke.xxiv-p24.7" parsed="|Rev|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.16">Rev. vi. 16</scripRef>.
They that would not flee to Christ for refuge, and put themselves
under his protection, will in vain call to <i>hills</i> and
<i>mountains</i> to shelter them from his wrath.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p25">2. He shows how natural it was for them to
infer this desolation from his sufferings. <i>If they do these
things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 23:31" id="Luke.xxiv-p25.1" parsed="|Luke|23|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>. Some think
that this is borrowed from <scripRef passage="Eze 20:47" id="Luke.xxiv-p25.2" parsed="|Ezek|20|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.47">Ezek. xx.
47</scripRef>: <i>The fire shall devour every green tree in thee,
and every dry tree.</i> These words may be applied, (1.) More
particularly to the destruction of Jerusalem, which Christ here
foretold, and which the Jews by putting him to death brought upon
themselves: "<i>If they</i> (the Jews, and the inhabitants of
Jerusalem) <i>do these things upon the green tree,</i> if they do
thus abuse an innocent and excellent person for his <i>good
works,</i> how may they expect God to deal with them <i>for their
so doing,</i> who have made themselves a <i>dry tree,</i> a corrupt
and wicked generation, and good for nothing? If this be their sin,
what do you think will be their punishment?" Or take it thus: "If
they (the Romans, their judges, and their soldiers) abuse me thus,
who have given them no provocation, who am to them as a green tree,
which you seem to be as much enraged at, <i>what will they do by
Jerusalem</i> and the Jewish nation, who will be so very provoking
to them, and make themselves as a <i>dry tree,</i> as fuel to the
fire of their resentments? If God suffer those things to be done to
me, what will he appoint to be done to those barren trees of whom
it had been often said that they should be <i>hewn down and cast
into the fire?</i>" <scripRef passage="Mt 3:10,7:19" id="Luke.xxiv-p25.3" parsed="|Matt|3|10|0|0;|Matt|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.10 Bible:Matt.7.19">Matt. iii. 10;
vii. 19</scripRef>. (2.) They may be applied more generally to all
the revelations of God's wrath against sin and sinners: "If God
deliver me up to such sufferings as these because I am made a
sacrifice for sin, what will he do with sinners themselves?" Christ
was a <i>green tree,</i> fruitful and flourishing; now, if such
things were done to him, we may thence infer what would have been
done to the whole race of mankind if he had not <i>interposed,</i>
and what shall be done to those that continue dry trees,
notwithstanding all that is done to make them fruitful. If God did
this to the Son of his love, when he found sin but imputed to him,
what shall he do to the generation of his wrath, when he finds sin
reigning in them? If the Father was pleased in doing these things
to the green tree, why should he be loth to do it to the dry? Note,
The consideration of the bitter sufferings of our Lord Jesus should
engage us to stand in awe of the justice of God, and to tremble
before him. The best saints, compared with Christ, are <i>dry
tree;</i> if he suffer, why may not they expect so suffer? And what
then shall the damnation of sinners be?</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 23:32-43" id="Luke.xxiv-p25.4" parsed="|Luke|23|32|23|43" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.32-Luke.23.43" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.23.32-Luke.23.43">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiv-p25.5">The Crucifixion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiv-p26">32 And there were also two other, malefactors,
led with him to be put to death.   33 And when they were come
to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him,
and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the
left.   34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they
know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
  35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with
them derided <i>him,</i> saying, He saved others; let him save
himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.   36 And the
soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
  37 And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save
thyself.   38 And a superscription also was written over him
in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE
JEWS.   39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed
on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.   40
But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear
God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?   41 And we
indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this
man hath done nothing amiss.   42 And he said unto Jesus,
Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.   43 And
Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be
with me in paradise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p27">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p28">I. Divers passages which we had before in
Matthew and Mark concerning Christ's sufferings. 1. That there were
<i>two others, malefactors, led with him</i> to the place of
execution, who, it is probable, had been for some time under
sentence of death, and were designed to be executed on this day,
which was probably the pretence for making such haste in the
prosecution of Christ, that he and these two malefactors might be
executed together, and one solemnity might serve. 2. That he was
crucified at a place called <i>Calvary,</i> <b><i>Kranion</i></b>,
the Greek name for <i>Golgotha—the place of a skull:</i> an
ignominious place, to add to the reproach of his sufferings, but
significant, for there he triumphed over death as it were upon his
own dunghill. He was <i>crucified.</i> His hands and feet were
nailed to the cross as it lay upon the ground, and it was then
<i>lifted</i> up, and fastened into the earth, or into some socket
made to receive it. This was a painful and shameful death above any
other. 3. That he was crucified <i>in the midst between two
thieves,</i> as if he had been the worst of the three. Thus he was
not only treated as a transgressor, but <i>numbered with them,</i>
the worst of them. 4. That the soldiers who were employed in the
execution seized his garments as their fee, and divided them among
themselves <i>by lot: They parted his raiment, and cast lots;</i>
it was worth so little that, if divided, it would come to next to
nothing, and therefore they cast lots for it. 5. That he was
reviled and reproached, and treated with all the scorn and contempt
imaginable, when he was <i>lifted up</i> upon the cross. It was
strange that so much barbarity should be found in the human nature:
<i>The people stood beholding,</i> not at all concerned, but rather
pleasing themselves with the spectacle; and <i>the rulers,</i> whom
from their office one would take to be men of sense and men of
honour, stood among the rabble, <i>and derided him,</i> to set
those on that were about them to do so too; and they said, <i>He
saved others, let him save himself.</i> Thus was he upbraided for
the good works he had done, as if it were indeed <i>for these</i>
that they <i>crucified</i> him. They triumphed over him as if they
had conquered him, whereas he was himself then more than a
conqueror; they challenged him to save himself from the cross, when
he was saving others by the cross: <i>If he be the Christ, the
chosen of God,</i> let him save himself. They knew that <i>the
Christ was the chosen of God,</i> designed by him, and dear to him.
"If he, as the Christ, would deliver our nation from the Romans
(and they could not form any other idea than that of the Messiah),
let him deliver himself from the Romans that have him now in their
hands." Thus the Jewish <i>rulers</i> jeered him as subdued by the
Romans, instead of subduing them. The <i>Roman soldiers</i> jeered
him as <i>the King of the Jews:</i> "A people good enough for such
a prince, and a prince good enough for such a people." They
<i>mocked him</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:36,37" id="Luke.xxiv-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|23|36|23|37" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.36-Luke.23.37"><i>v.</i> 36,
37</scripRef>); they made sport with him, and made a jest of his
sufferings; and when they were drinking sharp sour wine themselves,
such as was generally allotted them, they triumphantly asked him if
he would pledge them, or drink with them. And they said, <i>If thou
be the king of the Jews, save thyself;</i> for, as the Jews
prosecuted him under the notion of a pretended Messiah, so the
Romans under the notion of a pretended king. 6. That the
superscription over his head, setting forth his crime, was, <i>This
is the King of the Jews,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:38" id="Luke.xxiv-p28.2" parsed="|Luke|23|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.38"><i>v.</i>
38</scripRef>. He is put to death for pretending to be the king of
the Jews; so they meant it; but God intended it to be a declaration
of what he really was, notwithstanding his present disgrace: he is
<i>the king of the Jews,</i> the king of the church, and his cross
is the way to his crown. This was written in those that were called
the three learned languages, <i>Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew,</i>
for those are best learned that have learned Christ. It was written
in these three languages that it might be known and read of all
men; but God designed by it to signify that the gospel of Christ
should be preached to all nations, <i>beginning at Jerusalem,</i>
and be read in all languages. The Gentile philosophy made the Greek
tongue famous, the Roman laws and government made the Latin tongue
so, and the Hebrew excelled them all for the sake of the Old
Testament. In these three languages is Jesus Christ <i>proclaimed
king.</i> Young scholars, that are taking pains at school to make
themselves masters of these three languages, should aim at this,
that in the use of them they may increase their acquaintance with
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p29">II. Here are two passages which we had not
before, and they are very remarkable ones.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p30">1. Christ's prayer for his enemies
(<scripRef passage="Lu 23:34" id="Luke.xxiv-p30.1" parsed="|Luke|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>): <i>Father,
forgive them.</i> Seven remarkable words Christ spoke after he was
nailed to the cross, and before he died, and this is the first. One
reason why he died the death of the cross was that he might have
liberty of speech to the last, and so might glorify his Father and
edify those about him. As soon as ever he was fastened to the
cross, or while they were nailing him, he prayed this prayer, in
which observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p31">(1.) The petition: <i>Father, forgive
them.</i> One would think that he should have prayed, "Father,
consume them; the Lord look upon it, and requite it." The sin they
were now guilty of might justly have been made unpardonable, and
justly might they have been excepted by name out of the act of
indemnity. No, these are particularly <i>prayed for.</i> Now he
made intercession for transgressors, as was foretold (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:12" id="Luke.xxiv-p31.1" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isa. liii. 12</scripRef>), and it is to be
added to his prayer (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:1-26" id="Luke.xxiv-p31.2" parsed="|John|17|1|17|26" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1-John.17.26">John
xvii.</scripRef>), to complete the specimen he gave of his
intercession within the veil: that for saints, this for sinners.
Now the sayings of Christ upon the cross as well as his sufferings
had a further intention than they seemed to have. This was a
mediatorial word, and explicatory of the intent and meaning of his
death: "<i>Father, forgive them,</i> not only these, but all that
shall repent, and believe the gospel;" and he did not intend that
these should be forgiven upon any other terms. "Father, that which
I am now suffering and dying for is in order to this, that poor
sinners may be pardoned." Note, [1.] The great thing which Christ
died to purchase and procure for us is the forgiveness of sin. [2.]
This is that for which Christ intercedes for all that repent and
believe in the virtue of his satisfaction; his blood speaks this:
<i>Father, forgive them.</i> [3.] The greatest sinners may, through
Christ, upon their repentance, hope to find mercy. Though they were
his persecutors and murderers, he prayed, Father, forgive
<i>them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p32">(2.) The plea: <i>For they know not what
they do;</i> for, <i>if they had known,</i> they would not have
crucified him, <scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="Luke.xxiv-p32.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>.
There was a veil upon his glory and upon their understandings; and
how could they see through two veils? They wished his blood on them
and their children: but, had they known what they did, they would
have unwished it again. Note, [1.] The crucifiers of Christ <i>know
not what they do.</i> They that speak ill or religion speak ill of
that which they know not, and it is because they will not know it.
[2.] There is a kind of ignorance that does in part excuse sin:
ignorance through want of the means of knowledge or of a capacity
to receive instruction, through the infelicities of education, or
inadvertency. The crucifiers of Christ were kept in ignorance by
their rulers, and had prejudices against him instilled into them,
so that in what they did against Christ and his doctrine they
thought they did God service, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:2" id="Luke.xxiv-p32.2" parsed="|John|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.2">John
xvi. 2</scripRef>. Such as to be pitied and prayed for. This prayer
of Christ was answered not long after, when many of those that had
a hand in his death were converted by Peter's preaching. This is
written also for example to us. <i>First,</i> We must in prayer
call God <i>Father,</i> and come to him with reverence and
confidence, as children to a father. <i>Secondly,</i> The great
thing we must beg of God, both for ourselves and others, is the
forgiveness of sins. <i>Thirdly,</i> We must pray for <i>our
enemies,</i> and those that hate and persecute us, must extenuate
their offences, and not aggravate them as we must our own (<i>They
know not what they do; peradventure it was an oversight</i>); and
we must be earnest with God in prayer for the forgiveness of their
sins, their sins against us. This is Christ's example to his own
rule (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:44,45" id="Luke.xxiv-p32.3" parsed="|Matt|5|44|5|45" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44-Matt.5.45">Matt. v. 44, 45</scripRef>,
<i>Love your enemies</i>); and it very much strengthens the rule,
for, if Christ loved and prayed for such enemies, what enemies can
we have that we are not obliged to <i>love</i> and <i>pray
for?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p33">2. The conversion of the thief upon the
cross, which is an illustrious instance of Christ's triumphing over
principalities and powers even when he seemed to be triumphed over
by them. Christ was crucified between two thieves, and in them were
represented the different effects which the cross of Christ would
have upon the children of men, to whom it would be <i>brought
near</i> in the preaching of the gospel. They were all malefactors,
all guilty before God. Now the cross of Christ is to some a
<i>savour of life unto life,</i> to others of <i>death unto
death.</i> To them that perish it is foolishness, but to them that
are saved it is the wisdom of God and the power of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p34">(1.) Here was one of these malefactors that
was <i>hardened to the last.</i> Near to the cross of Christ, he
<i>railed on him,</i> as others did (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:39" id="Luke.xxiv-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|23|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>): he said, <i>If thou be the
Christ,</i> as they say thou art, <i>save thyself and us.</i>
Though he was now in pain and agony, and in the valley of the
shadow of death, yet this did not humble his proud spirit, nor
teach him to give good language, no, not to his fellow-sufferer.
<i>Though thou bray a fool in a mortar, yet will not his
foolishness depart from him.</i> No troubles will of themselves
work a change in a wicked heart, but sometimes they <i>irritate</i>
the corruption which one would think they should <i>mortify.</i> He
challenges Christ to <i>save both himself and them.</i> Note, There
are some that have the impudence to rail at Christ, and yet the
confidence to expect to be saved by him; nay, and to conclude that,
if he do not save them, he is not to be looked upon as the
Saviour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p35">(2.) Here was the other of them that was
<i>softened at the last.</i> It as said in Matthew and Mark that
the <i>thieves,</i> even <i>they that were crucified with him,
reviled him,</i> which some think is by a figure put for <i>one</i>
of them, but others think that they both <i>reviled</i> him at
first, till the heart of one of them was wonderfully changed, and
with it his language on a sudden. This malefactor, when just ready
to fall into the hands of Satan, was snatched as a brand out of the
burning, and made a monument of divine mercy and grace, and Satan
was left to roar as a lion disappointed of his prey. This gives no
encouragement to any to put off their repentance to their
death-bed, or to hope that then they shall find mercy; for, though
it is certain that true repentance is never too late, it is as
certain that late repentance is seldom true. None can be sure that
they shall have time to repent at death, but every man may be sure
that he cannot have the advantages that this penitent thief had,
whose case was altogether extraordinary. He never had any offer of
Christ, nor day of grace, before how: he was designed to be made a
singular instance of the power of Christ's grace now at a time when
he was <i>crucified in weakness.</i> Christ, having conquered Satan
in the destruction of Judas and the preservation of Peter, erects
this further trophy of his victory over him in the conversion of
this malefactor, as a specimen of what he would do. We shall see
the case to be extraordinary if we observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p36">[1.] The extraordinary operations of God's
grace upon him, which appeared in what he said. Here were so many
evidences given in a short time of a blessed change wrought in him
that more could not have been given in so little a compass.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p37"><i>First,</i> See what he said to the other
malefactor, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:40,41" id="Luke.xxiv-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|23|40|23|41" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.40-Luke.23.41"><i>v.</i> 40,
41</scripRef>. 1. He reproved him for railing at Christ, as
destitute of the <i>fear of God,</i> and having no sense at all of
religion: <i>Dost not thou fear God?</i> This implies that it was
the fear of God which restrained him from following the multitude
to do this evil. "I fear God, and therefore dare not do it; and
dost not thou?" All that have their eyes opened see this to be at
the bottom of the wickedness of the wicked, that they have not the
fear of God before their eyes. "If thou hadst any humanity in thee,
thou wouldest not insult over one that is thy fellow-sufferer;
<i>thou art in the same condition;</i> thou art a <i>dying man</i>
too, and therefore, whatever these wicked people do, it ill becomes
thee to abuse a dying man." 2. He owns that he deserves what was
done to him: <i>We indeed justly.</i> It is probable that they both
suffered for one and the same crime, and therefore he spoke with
the more assurance, <i>We received the due reward of our deeds.</i>
This magnifies divine grace, as acting in a distinguishing way.
These two have been comrades in sin and suffering, and yet one is
<i>saved</i> and the other <i>perishes;</i> two that had gone
together all along hitherto, and yet now <i>one taken and the other
left.</i> He does not say, <i>Thou</i> indeed justly, but
<i>We.</i> Note, True penitents acknowledge the justice of God in
all the punishments of their sin. God has <i>done right,</i> but
<i>we have done wickedly.</i> 3. He believes Christ to have
suffered <i>wrongfully.</i> Though he was condemned in two courts,
and run upon as if he had been the worst of malefactors, yet this
penitent thief is convinced, by his conduct in his sufferings, that
<i>he has done nothing amiss,</i> <b><i>ouden
atopon</i></b>—<i>nothing absurd, or unbecoming his character.</i>
The chief priests would have him crucified <i>between</i> the
malefactors, as <i>one of them;</i> but this thief has more sense
than they, and owns he is <i>not one of them.</i> Whether he had
before heard of Christ and of his wonderous works does not appear,
but the Spirit of grace enlightened him with this knowledge, and
enabled him to say, This man has <i>done nothing amiss.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p38"><i>Secondly,</i> See what he said to our
Lord Jesus: <i>Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy
kingdom,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:42" id="Luke.xxiv-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|23|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>.
This is the prayer of a <i>dying sinner</i> to a <i>dying
Saviour.</i> It was the honour of Christ to be <i>thus prayed
to,</i> though he was upon the cross reproached and reviled. It was
the happiness of the thief <i>thus to pray;</i> perhaps he never
prayed before, and yet now was heard, and saved at the last gasp.
While there is life there is hope, and while there is hope there is
room for prayer. 1. Observe his <i>faith</i> in this prayer. In his
confession of sin (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:41" id="Luke.xxiv-p38.2" parsed="|Luke|23|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.41"><i>v.</i>
41</scripRef>) he discovered <i>repentance towards God.</i> In this
petition he discovered <i>faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ.</i>
He owns him to be <i>Lord,</i> and to have a <i>kingdom,</i> and
that he was going to that kingdom, that he should have authority in
that kingdom, and that those should be happy whom he favoured; and
to <i>believe</i> and <i>confess</i> all this was a <i>great
thing</i> at this time of day. Christ was now in the depth of
disgrace, deserted by his own disciples, reviled by his own nation,
suffering as a pretender, and not delivered by his Father He made
this profession before those prodigies happened which put honour
upon his sufferings, and which startled the centurion; yet
<i>verily we have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.</i>
He believed <i>another life</i> after this, and desired to be happy
in <i>that</i> life, not as the other thief, to be <i>saved from
the cross,</i> but to be well provided for when the cross had done
its worst. 2. Observe his humility in this prayer. All his request
is, <i>Lord, remember me.</i> He does not pray, Lord, <i>prefer
me</i> (as they did, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:21" id="Luke.xxiv-p38.3" parsed="|Matt|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.21">Matt. xx.
21</scripRef>), though, having the honour as none of the disciples
had to drink of Christ's cup and to be baptized with his baptism
either on his <i>right hand</i> or on <i>his left</i> in his
sufferings when his own disciples had deserted him he might have
had some colour to ask as they did to sit on his right hand and on
his left in his kingdom. Acquaintance in sufferings has sometimes
gained such a point, <scripRef passage="Jer 52:31,32" id="Luke.xxiv-p38.4" parsed="|Jer|52|31|52|32" osisRef="Bible:Jer.52.31-Jer.52.32">Jer. lii. 31,
32</scripRef>. But he is far from the thought of it. All he begs
is, <i>Lord, remember me,</i> referring himself to Christ in what
way to remember him. It is a request like that of <i>Joseph to the
chief butler, Think on me</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 40:14" id="Luke.xxiv-p38.5" parsed="|Gen|40|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.40.14">Gen.
xl. 14</scripRef>), and it sped better; the chief butler <i>forgot
Joseph,</i> but Christ remembered this thief. 3. There is an air of
importunity and fervency in this prayer. He does, as it were,
breathe out his soul in it: "<i>Lord, remember me,</i> and I have
enough; I desire no more; into thy hands I commit my case." Note,
To be remembered by Christ, now that he is in his kingdom, is what
we should earnestly desire and pray for, and it will be enough to
secure our welfare living and dying. Christ is <i>in his
kingdom,</i> interceding. "<i>Lord, remember me,</i> and intercede
for me." He is there ruling. "Lord, remember me, and rule in me by
thy Spirit." He is there preparing places for those that are his.
"Lord, remember me, and prepare a place for me; remember me <i>at
death,</i> remember me <i>in the resurrection.</i>" See <scripRef passage="Job 14:13" id="Luke.xxiv-p38.6" parsed="|Job|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.13">Job xiv. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p39">[2.] The extraordinary grants of Christ's
favour to him: <i>Jesus said unto him,</i> in answer to his prayer,
"<i>Verily I say unto thee,</i> I the <i>Amen,</i> the faithful
Witness, I say <i>Amen</i> to this prayer, put my <i>fiat</i> to
it: nay, thou shalt have more than thou didst ask, <i>This day thou
shalt be with me in paradise,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 23:43" id="Luke.xxiv-p39.1" parsed="|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p40"><i>First, To whom</i> this was spoken: to
the penitent thief, to him, and not to his companion. Christ upon
the cross is like Christ upon the throne; for <i>now is the
judgment of this world:</i> one departs with a curse, the other
with a blessing. Though Christ himself was now in the greatest
struggle and agony, yet he had a word of comfort to speak to a poor
penitent that committed himself to him. Note, Even great sinners,
if they be true penitents, shall, through Christ, obtain not only
the pardon of their sins, but a place in the paradise of God,
<scripRef passage="Heb 9:15" id="Luke.xxiv-p40.1" parsed="|Heb|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.15">Heb. ix. 15</scripRef>. This magnifies
the riches of free grace, that rebels and traitors shall not only
be pardoned, but preferred, thus preferred.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p41"><i>Secondly, By whom</i> this was spoken.
This was another mediatorial word which Christ spoke, though upon a
particular occasion, yet with a general intention to explain the
true intent and meaning of his sufferings; as he died to purchase
the <i>forgiveness of sins</i> for us (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:34" id="Luke.xxiv-p41.1" parsed="|Luke|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>), so also to purchase <i>eternal
life</i> for us. By this word we are given to understand that Jesus
Christ died to <i>open the kingdom of heaven to all penitent
obedient believers.</i> 1. Christ here lets us know that he was
going to paradise himself, to <i>hades—the invisible world.</i>
His human soul was removing to the place of separate souls; not to
the place of the damned, but to paradise, the place of the blessed.
By this he assures us that his satisfaction was accepted, and the
Father was well pleased in him, else he had not gone to paradise;
that was the beginning of the joy set before him, with the prospect
of which he comforted himself. He went by the cross to the crown,
and we must not think of going any other way, or of being perfected
but by sufferings. 2. He lets all penitent believers know that when
they die they shall go to be with him there. He was now, as a
priest, purchasing this happiness for them, and is ready, as a
king, to confer it upon them when they are prepared and made ready
for it. See here how the happiness of heaven is set forth to us.
(1.) It is <i>paradise,</i> a garden of pleasure, the <i>paradise
of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 2:7" id="Luke.xxiv-p41.2" parsed="|Rev|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.7">Rev. ii. 7</scripRef>),
alluding to the garden of Eden, in which our first parents were
placed when they were innocent. In the second Adam we are restored
to all we lost in the first Adam, and more, to a heavenly paradise
instead of an earthly one. (2.) It is being <i>with Christ</i>
there. That is the happiness of heaven, to see Christ, and sit with
him, and share in his glory, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:24" id="Luke.xxiv-p41.3" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24">John
xvii. 24</scripRef>. (3.) It is immediate upon death: <i>This day
shalt thou be with me,</i> to-night, before to-morrow. <i>Thou
souls of the faithful, after they are delivered from the burden of
the flesh,</i> immediately <i>are in joy and felicity;</i> the
spirits of just men are immediately <i>made perfect.</i> Lazarus
departs, and is immediately <i>comforted;</i> Paul departs, and is
immediately with Christ, <scripRef passage="Php 1:23" id="Luke.xxiv-p41.4" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Phil. i.
23</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 23:44-49" id="Luke.xxiv-p41.5" parsed="|Luke|23|44|23|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.44-Luke.23.49" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.23.44-Luke.23.49">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiv-p41.6">The Crucifixion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiv-p42">44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there
was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.   45
And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in
the midst.   46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he
said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said
thus, he gave up the ghost.   47 Now when the centurion saw
what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a
righteous man.   48 And all the people that came together to
that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their
breasts, and returned.   49 And all his acquaintance, and the
women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding
these things.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p43">In these verses we have three things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p44">I. Christ's dying <i>magnified</i> by the
<i>prodigies</i> that attended it: only two are here mentioned,
which we had an account of before. 1. The <i>darkening of the sun
at noon-day.</i> It was now about the <i>sixth hour,</i> that is,
according to our computation, twelve o'clock at noon; and there was
a <i>darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.</i> The sun
was eclipsed and the air exceedingly clouded at the same time, both
which concurred to this thick darkness, which continued <i>three
hours,</i> not <i>three days,</i> as that of Egypt did. 2. The
<i>rending of the veil of the temple.</i> The former prodigy was in
the <i>heavens,</i> this in the <i>temple;</i> for both these are
the houses of God, and, when the Son of God was thus abused, they
could not but feel the indignity, and thus signify their resentment
of it. By this rending of the veil was signified the taking away of
the ceremonial law, which was a wall of partition between Jews and
Gentiles, and of all other difficulties and discouragements in our
approaches to God, so that now we may <i>come boldly to the throne
of grace.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p45">II. Christ's dying <i>explained</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 23:46" id="Luke.xxiv-p45.1" parsed="|Luke|23|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>) by the words
with which he breathed out his soul. Jesus <i>had cried</i> with a
loud voice when he said, <i>Why hast thou forsaken me?</i> So we
are told in Matthew and Mark, and, it should seem, it was with a
<i>loud voice</i> that he said this too, to show his earnestness,
and that all the people might take notice of it: and this he said,
<i>Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit.</i> 1. He borrowed
these words from his father David (<scripRef passage="Ps 31:5" id="Luke.xxiv-p45.2" parsed="|Ps|31|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.5">Ps.
xxxi. 5</scripRef>); not that he needed to have words put into his
mouth, but he chose to make use of David's words to show that it
was the Spirit of Christ that testified in the Old-Testament
prophets, and that he came to fulfil the scripture. Christ died
with scripture in his mouth. Thus he directs us to make use of
scripture language in our addresses to God. 2. In this address to
God he calls him <i>Father.</i> When he complained of being
forsaken, he cried, <i>Eli, Eli, My God, my God;</i> but, to show
that dreadful agony of his soul was now over, he here calls God
<i>Father.</i> When he was giving up his life and soul for us, he
did for us call God <i>Father,</i> that we through him might
receive the adoption of sons. 3. Christ made use of these words in
a sense peculiar to himself as Mediator. He was now to <i>make his
soul an offering for our sin</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:10" id="Luke.xxiv-p45.3" parsed="|Isa|53|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10">Isa. liii. 10</scripRef>), to <i>give his life a ransom
for many</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:28" id="Luke.xxiv-p45.4" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Matt. xx.
28</scripRef>), <i>by the eternal Spirit to offer himself,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 9:14" id="Luke.xxiv-p45.5" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14">Heb. ix. 14</scripRef>. He was himself
both the priest and the sacrifice; our souls were forfeited, and
his must go to redeem the forfeiture. The price must be paid
<i>into the hands</i> of God, the party offended by sin; to him he
had undertaken to make full satisfaction. Now by these words he
<i>offered up the sacrifice,</i> did, as it were, lay his hand upon
the head of it, and surrender it; <b><i>tithemi</i></b>—"I
<i>deposit</i> it, I pay it down into thy hands. Father, accept of
my life and soul instead of the lives and souls of the sinners I
die for." The <i>animus offerentis—the good will of the
offerer,</i> was requisite to the acceptance of the offering. Now
Christ here expresses his cheerful willingness to offer himself, as
he had done when it was first proposed to him (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:9,10" id="Luke.xxiv-p45.6" parsed="|Heb|10|9|10|10" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.9-Heb.10.10">Heb. x. 9, 10</scripRef>), <i>Lo, I come to do thy
will, by which will we are sanctified.</i> 4. Christ hereby
signifies his dependence upon his Father for his resurrection, by
the re-union of his soul and body. He commends his spirit into his
Father's hand, to be <i>received</i> into paradise, and
<i>returned</i> the third day. By this it appears that our Lord
Jesus, as he had a <i>true body,</i> so he had a reasonable soul,
which existed in a state of separation from the body, and thus he
was made like unto his brethren; this soul he lodged in his
Father's hand, committed it to his custody, resting in hope that it
should not be left in <i>hades,</i> in its <i>state of
separation</i> from the body, no, not so long as that the body
might see corruption. 5. Christ has hereby left us an example, has
fitted those words of David to the purpose of dying saints, and
hath, as it were, sanctified them for their use. In death our great
care should be about our souls, and we cannot more effectually
provide for their welfare than by committing them now into the
hands of God, as a Father, to be sanctified and governed by his
Spirit and grace, and at death committing them into his hands to be
made perfect in holiness and happiness. We must show that we are
freely willing to die, that we firmly believe in another life after
this, and are desirous of it, by saying, <i>Father, into thy hands
I commend my spirit.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p46">III. Christ's dying improved by the
impressions it made upon those that attended him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p47">1. The centurion that had command of the
guard was much affected with what he saw, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:47" id="Luke.xxiv-p47.1" parsed="|Luke|23|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>. He was a Roman, a Gentile, a
stranger to the consolations of Israel; and yet he <i>glorified
God.</i> He never saw such amazing instances of divine power, and
therefore took occasion thence to adore God as the <i>Almighty.</i>
And he bore a testimony to the patient sufferer: "<i>Certainly this
was a righteous man,</i> and was unjustly put to death." God's
manifesting his power so much to do him honour was a plain evidence
of his innocency. His testimony in Matthew and Mark goes further:
<i>Truly this was the Son of God.</i> But in his case this amounts
to the same; for, if he was <i>a righteous man,</i> he said very
truly when he said that <i>he was the Son of God;</i> and therefore
that testimony of his concerning himself must be admitted, for, if
it were false, he was not a <i>righteous man.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p48">2. The disinterested spectators could not
but be concerned. This is taken notice of only here, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:48" id="Luke.xxiv-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|23|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>. <i>All the people that
came together to that sight,</i> as is usual upon such occasions,
<i>beholding the things which were done,</i> could not but go away
very serious for the time, whatever they were when they came home:
<i>They smote their breasts, and returned.</i> (1.) They laid the
thing very much to heart for the present. They looked upon it as a
wicked thing to put him to death, and could not but think that some
judgment of God would come upon their nation for it. Probably these
very people were of those that had cried, <i>Crucify him, crucify
him,</i> and, when he was nailed to the cross, reviled and
blasphemed him; but now they were so terrified with the darkness
and the earthquake, and the uncommon manner of his expiring, that
they had not only their mouths stopped, but their consciences
startled, and in remorse for what they had done, as the publican,
they <i>smote upon their breasts,</i> beat upon their own hearts,
as those that had indignation at themselves. Some think that this
was a happy step towards that good work which was afterwards
wrought upon them, when they were pricked to the heart, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:37" id="Luke.xxiv-p48.2" parsed="|Acts|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.37">Acts ii. 37</scripRef>. (2.) Yet, it should seem,
the impression soon wore off: <i>They smote their breasts, and
returned.</i> They did not show any further token of respect to
Christ, nor enquire more concerning him, but went home; and we have
reason to fear that in a little time they quite forgot it. Thus
many that see Christ evidently set forth crucified among them in
the word and sacraments are a little affected for the present, but
it does not continue; they smite their breasts, and return. They
see Christ's face in the glass of the ordinances and admire him;
but they <i>go away, and straightway forget what manner of man he
is,</i> and what reason they have to love him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p49">3. His own friends and followers were
obliged to keep their distance, and yet got as near as they could
and durst, to see what was done (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:49" id="Luke.xxiv-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|23|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.49"><i>v.</i> 49</scripRef>): <i>All his acquaintance,</i>
that knew him and were known of him, <i>stood afar off,</i> for
fear lest if they had been near him they should have been taken up
as favourers of him; this was part of his sufferings, as of Job's
(<scripRef passage="Job 19:13" id="Luke.xxiv-p49.2" parsed="|Job|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.13">Job xix. 13</scripRef>): <i>He hath
put my brethren far from me, and mine acquaintance are verily
estranged from me.</i> See <scripRef passage="Ps 88:18" id="Luke.xxiv-p49.3" parsed="|Ps|88|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.88.18">Ps.
lxxxviii. 18</scripRef>. And <i>the women that followed him</i>
together <i>from Galilee were beholding these things,</i> not
knowing what to make of them, nor so ready as they should have been
to take them for certain preludes of his resurrection. Now was
Christ <i>set for a sign that should be spoken against,</i> as
Simeon foretold, <i>that the thoughts of many hearts might be
revealed,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:34,35" id="Luke.xxiv-p49.4" parsed="|Luke|2|34|2|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.34-Luke.2.35"><i>ch.</i> ii. 34,
35</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 23:50-56" id="Luke.xxiv-p49.5" parsed="|Luke|23|50|23|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.50-Luke.23.56" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.23.50-Luke.23.56">
<h4 id="Luke.xxiv-p49.6">The Burial of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxiv-p50">50 And, behold, <i>there was</i> a man named
Joseph, a counsellor; <i>and he was</i> a good man, and a just:
  51 (The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of
them;) <i>he was</i> of Arimathæa, a city of the Jews: who also
himself waited for the kingdom of God.   52 This <i>man</i>
went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.   53 And he
took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre
that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.  
54 And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
  55 And the women also, which came with him from Galilee,
followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was
laid.   56 And they returned, and prepared spices and
ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the
commandment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p51">We have here an account of Christ's burial;
for he must be brought not only to death, but to the dust of death
(<scripRef passage="Ps 22:15" id="Luke.xxiv-p51.1" parsed="|Ps|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.15">Ps. xxii. 15</scripRef>), according
to the sentence (<scripRef passage="Ge 3:19" id="Luke.xxiv-p51.2" parsed="|Gen|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.19">Gen. iii.
19</scripRef>), <i>To the dust thou shalt return.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p52">I. Who buried him. His acquaintance
<i>stood afar off;</i> they had neither money to bear the
<i>charge</i> nor courage to bear the <i>odium</i> of burying him
decently; but God raised up one that had both, a <i>man named
Joseph,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:50" id="Luke.xxiv-p52.1" parsed="|Luke|23|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>.
His character is that he was <i>a good man and a just,</i> a man of
unspotted reputation for virtue and piety, not only <i>just</i> to
all, but good to all that needed him (and care to <i>bury the
dead,</i> as becomes the hope of the resurrection of the dead, is
one instance of goodness and beneficence); he was a person of
quality, a counsellor, a senator, a member of the sanhedrim, one of
the elders of the Jewish church. Having said this of him, it was
necessary to add that, though he was of that body of men who had
put Christ to death, yet he <i>had not consented to their counsel
and deed</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:51" id="Luke.xxiv-p52.2" parsed="|Luke|23|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.51"><i>v.</i>
51</scripRef>), though it was carried by the majority, yet he
entered his protest against it, and followed not the multitude to
do evil. Note, That evil counsel or deed to which we have not
consented shall not be reckoned our act. Nay, he not only
<i>dissented</i> openly from those that were enemies to Christ, but
be <i>consented</i> secretly with those that were his friends:
<i>He himself waited for the kingdom of God;</i> he believed the
Old-Testament prophecies of the Messiah and his kingdom, and
expected the accomplishment of them. This was the man that appears
upon this occasion to have had a true respect for the Lord Jesus.
Note, There are many who are hearty in Christ's interests, how,
though they do not make any show in their outward profession of it,
yet will be more ready to do him a piece of real service, when
there is occasion, than others who make a greater figure and
noise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p53">II. What he did towards the burying of him.
1. He <i>went to Pilate,</i> the judge that condemned him, and
<i>begged the body of Jesus,</i> for it was at his disposal; and,
though he might have raised a party sufficient to have carried off
the body by violence, yet he would take the regular course, and do
it peaceably. 2. He <i>took it down,</i> it should seem, with his
own hands, and <i>wrapped it in linen.</i> They tell us that it was
the manner of the Jews to <i>roll</i> the bodies of the dead, as we
do little children in their <i>swaddling-clothes,</i> and that the
word here used signifies as much; so that the piece of fine linen,
which he bought whole, he cut into many pieces for this purpose. It
is said of Lazarus, <i>He was bound hand and foot,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:44" id="Luke.xxiv-p53.1" parsed="|John|11|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.44">John xi. 44</scripRef>. <i>Grave-clothes</i>
are to the saints as <i>swaddling-clothes,</i> which they shall
out-grow and put off, when they <i>come to the perfect man.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p54">III. Where he was buried. <i>In a sepulchre
that was hewn in stone,</i> that the prison of the grave might be
made strong, as the church, when she was brought into darkness, had
her way <i>enclosed with hewn stone,</i> <scripRef passage="La 3:2,9" id="Luke.xxiv-p54.1" parsed="|Lam|3|2|0|0;|Lam|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.2 Bible:Lam.3.9">Lam. iii. 2, 9</scripRef>. But it was <i>a sepulchre in
which never man before was laid,</i> for he was buried on such an
account as never any one before him was buried, only in order to
his rising again the third day by his own power; and he was to
triumph over the grave as never any man did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p55">IV. When he was buried. <i>On the day of
the preparation, when the sabbath drew on,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 23:54" id="Luke.xxiv-p55.1" parsed="|Luke|23|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>. This is given as a reason why
they made such haste with the funeral, because the <i>sabbath
drew</i> on, which required their attendance to other work,
preparing for the sabbath, and going forth to welcome it. Note,
Weeping must not hinder sowing. Though they were in tears for the
death of Christ, yet they must apply themselves to the sanctifying
of the sabbath; and, when the sabbath draws on, there must be
<i>preparation.</i> Our worldly affairs must be so ordered that
they may not hinder us from our sabbath work, and our holy
affections must be so excited that they may carry us on in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p56">V. Who attended the funeral; not any of the
disciples, but only <i>the women that came with him from
Galilee</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:55" id="Luke.xxiv-p56.1" parsed="|Luke|23|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.55"><i>v.</i> 55</scripRef>),
who, as they staid by him while he hung on the cross, so they
<i>followed</i> him, all in tears no doubt, and <i>beheld the
sepulchre</i> where it was, which was the way to it, and <i>how his
body was laid in it.</i> They were led to this, not by their
curiosity, but by their affection to the Lord Jesus, which was
<i>strong as death</i> and which <i>many waters could not
quench.</i> Here was a silent funeral, and not a solemn one, and
yet <i>his rest was glorious.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxiv-p57">VI. What preparation was made for the
embalming of his body after he was buried (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:56" id="Luke.xxiv-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|23|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.56"><i>v.</i> 56</scripRef>): <i>They returned, and prepared
spices and ointments,</i> which was more an evidence of their love
than of their faith; for had they <i>remembered</i> and
<i>believed</i> what he had so often told them, that he should
<i>rise again the third day,</i> they would have spared their
<i>cost</i> and <i>pains</i> herein, as knowing that in a short
time there would be a greater honour put upon his body, by the
glory of his resurrection, than they could put upon it with their
most <i>precious ointments;</i> but, busy as they were in this
preparation, they <i>rested on the sabbath day,</i> and did none of
this servile work thereon, not only according to the custom of
their nation, but <i>according to the commandments</i> of their
God, which, though the day be altered, is still in full force:
<i>Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXIV" n="xxv" progress="67.22%" prev="Luke.xxiv" next="John" id="Luke.xxv">
 <h2 id="Luke.xxv-p0.1">L U K E.</h2>
<h3 id="Luke.xxv-p0.2">CHAP. XXIV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="Luke.xxv-p1">Our Lord Jesus went gloriously down to death, in
spite of the malice of his enemies, who did all they could to make
his death ignominious; but he rose again more gloriously, of which
we have an account in this chapter; and the proofs and evidences of
Christ's resurrection are more fully related by this evangelist
than they were by Matthew and Mark. Here is, I. Assurance given by
two angels, to the woman who visited the sepulchre, that the Lord
Jesus was risen from the dead, according to his own word, to which
the angels refer them (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:1-7" id="Luke.xxv-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|24|1|24|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1-Luke.24.7">ver.
1-7</scripRef>), and the report of this to the apostles, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:8-11" id="Luke.xxv-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|24|8|24|11" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.8-Luke.24.11">ver. 8-11</scripRef>. II. The visit which
Peter made to the sepulchre, and his discoveries there, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:12" id="Luke.xxv-p1.3" parsed="|Luke|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.12">ver. 12</scripRef>. III. Christ's conference
with the two disciples that were going to Emmaus, and his making
himself known to them, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:13-35" id="Luke.xxv-p1.4" parsed="|Luke|24|13|24|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.13-Luke.24.35">ver.
13-35</scripRef>. IV. His appearing to the eleven disciples
themselves, the same day at evening, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:39-46" id="Luke.xxv-p1.5" parsed="|Luke|24|39|24|46" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.39-Luke.24.46">ver. 36-49</scripRef>. V. The farewell he gave them,
his ascension into heaven, and the joy and praise of his disciples
whom he left behind, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:50-53" id="Luke.xxv-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|24|50|24|53" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.50-Luke.24.53">ver.
50-53</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 24" id="Luke.xxv-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 24:1-12" id="Luke.xxv-p1.8" parsed="|Luke|24|1|24|12" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1-Luke.24.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.24.1-Luke.24.12">
<h4 id="Luke.xxv-p1.9">The Resurrection.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxv-p2">1 Now upon the first <i>day</i> of the week,
very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing
the spices which they had prepared, and certain <i>others</i> with
them.   2 And they found the stone rolled away from the
sepulchre.   3 And they entered in, and found not the body of
the Lord Jesus.   4 And it came to pass, as they were much
perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining
garments:   5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down
<i>their</i> faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye
the living among the dead?   6 He is not here, but is risen:
remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,   7
Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful
men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.   8 And
they remembered his words,   9 And returned from the
sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all
the rest.   10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary
<i>the mother</i> of James, and other <i>women that were</i> with
them, which told these things unto the apostles.   11 And
their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them
not.   12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and
stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and
departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p3">The manner of the re-uniting of Christ's
soul and body in his resurrection is a mystery, one of the
<i>secret things</i> that <i>belong not to us;</i> but the
<i>infallible proofs</i> of his resurrection, that he did indeed
rise from the dead, and was thereby proved to be the Son of God,
are <i>things revealed, which belong to us and to our children.</i>
Some of them we have here in these verses, which relate the same
story for substance that we had in Matthew and Mark.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p4">I. We have here the affection and respect
which the good women that had followed Christ showed to him, after
he was dead and buried, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:1" id="Luke.xxv-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>. As soon as ever they could, after the sabbath was
over, they <i>came to the sepulchre,</i> to embalm his body, not to
take it out of the linen in which Joseph had wrapped it, but to
anoint the head and face, and perhaps the wounded hands and feet,
and to scatter sweet spices upon and about the body; as it is usual
with us to strew flowers about the dead bodies and graves of our
friends, only to show our good-will towards the taking off the
deformity of death if we could, and to make them somewhat the less
loathsome to those that are about them. The zeal of these good
women for Christ did continue. The spices which they had prepared
the evening before the sabbath, at a great expense, they did not,
upon second thoughts, when they had slept upon it, dispose of
otherwise, suggesting, <i>To what purpose is this waste?</i> but
they brought them to the sepulchre on the morning after the
sabbath, early, very early. It is a rule of charity, <i>Every man,
according as he purposes in his heart, so let him give,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Co 9:7" id="Luke.xxv-p4.2" parsed="|2Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.7">2 Cor. ix. 7</scripRef>. What is
prepared for Christ, let it be used for him. Notice is taken of the
names of these women, <i>Mary Magdalene,</i> and <i>Joanna,</i> and
<i>Mary</i> the mother of James; grave matronly women, it should
seem, they were. Notice is also taken of certain others with them,
<scripRef passage="Lu 24:1" id="Luke.xxv-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>, and again,
<scripRef passage="Lu 24:10" id="Luke.xxv-p4.4" parsed="|Luke|24|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. These, who
had not joined in preparing the spices, would yet go along with
them to the sepulchre; as if the number of Christ's friends
increased when he was dead, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:24,32" id="Luke.xxv-p4.5" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0;|John|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24 Bible:John.12.32">John
xii. 24, 32</scripRef>. The daughters of Jerusalem, when they saw
how inquisitive the souse was after her Beloved, were desirous to
seek him with her (<scripRef passage="So 6:1" id="Luke.xxv-p4.6" parsed="|Song|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.6.1">Cant. vi.
1</scripRef>), so were these <i>other women.</i> The zeal of some
provokes others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p5">II. The surprise they were in, when they
found the stone rolled away and the grave empty (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:2,3" id="Luke.xxv-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|24|2|24|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.2-Luke.24.3"><i>v.</i> 2, 3</scripRef>); they were <i>much
perplexed</i> at that (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:4" id="Luke.xxv-p5.2" parsed="|Luke|24|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.4"><i>v.</i>
4</scripRef>) which they had much reason to rejoice in, that <i>the
stone was rolled away from the sepulchre</i> (by which it appeared
that he had a legal discharge, and leave to come out), and that
they <i>found not the body of the Lord Jesus,</i> by which it
appeared that he had made us of his discharge and was come out.
Note, Good Christians often perplex themselves about that with
which they should comfort and encourage themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p6">III. The plain account which they had of
Christ's resurrection from two angels, who appeared to them <i>in
shining garments,</i> not only white, but bright, and casting a
lustre about them. They first saw <i>one</i> angel without the
sepulchre, who presently <i>went in,</i> and sat with another angel
in the sepulchre, <i>one at the head and the other at the feet,
where the body of Jesus had lain;</i> so the evangelists may be
reconciled. The women, when they saw the angels, <i>were afraid</i>
lest they had some ill news for them; but, instead of enquiring of
them, they <i>bowed down their faces to the earth,</i> to look for
their dear Master in the grave. They would rather find him in his
<i>grave-clothes</i> than angels themselves in their <i>shining
garments.</i> A dying Jesus has more beauty in the eyes of a
believer than angels themselves. These women, like the spouse, when
found by the watchman (and angels are called <i>watchers</i>),
enter not into any other conversation with them than this, <i>Saw
ye him whom my soul loveth?</i> Now here, 1. They upbraid the women
with the absurdity of the search they were making: <i>Why seek ye
the living among the dead?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:5" id="Luke.xxv-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. Witness is hereby given to Christ
that he is <i>living,</i> of him <i>it is witnessed that he
liveth</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 7:8" id="Luke.xxv-p6.2" parsed="|Heb|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.8">Heb. vii. 8</scripRef>),
and it is the comfort of all the saints, <i>I know that my Redeemer
liveth;</i> for because he lives we shall live also. But a reproof
is given to those that look for him <i>among the dead,</i>—that
look for him among the dead heroes that the Gentiles worshipped, as
if he were but like one of them,—that look for him in an image, or
a crucifix, the work of men's hands, or among unwritten tradition
and the inventions of men; and indeed all they that expect
happiness and satisfaction in the creature, or perfection in this
imperfect state, may be said to <i>seek the living among the
dead.</i> 2. They assure them that he is risen from the dead
(<scripRef passage="Lu 24:6" id="Luke.xxv-p6.3" parsed="|Luke|24|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): "<i>He is not
here, but is risen,</i> is risen by his own power; he has quitted
his grace, to return no more to it." These angels were competent
witnesses, for they had been sent express from heaven with orders
for his discharge. And we are sure that their record is true; they
durst not tell a lie. 3. They refer them to his own words:
<i>Remember what he spoke to you, when he was yet in Galilee.</i>
If they had duly believed and observed the prediction of it, they
would easily have believed the thing itself when it came to pass;
and therefore, that the tidings might not be such a surprise to
them and they seemed to be, the angels repeat to them what Christ
had often said in their hearing, <i>The Son of man must be
delivered into the hands of sinful men,</i> and though it was done
by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, yet they that
did it were not the less <i>sinful</i> for doing it. He told them
that he <i>must be crucified.</i> Surely they could not forget that
which they had with so much concern seen fulfilled; and would not
this bring to their mind that which always followed, <i>The third
day he shall rise again?</i> Observe, These angels from heaven
bring not any <i>new gospel,</i> but put them in mind, as the
angels of the churches do, of the sayings of Christ, and teach them
how to improve and apply them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p7">IV. Their satisfaction in this account,
<scripRef passage="Lu 24:8" id="Luke.xxv-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|24|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. The women
seemed to acquiesce; they <i>remembered his words,</i> when they
were thus put in mind of them, and thence concluded that if he was
risen it was not more than they had reason to expect; and now they
were ashamed of the preparations they had made to embalm on the
third day <i>him</i> who had often said that he would on the third
day rise again. Note, A seasonable remembrance of the words of
Christ will help us to a right understanding of his providence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p8">V. The report they brought of this to the
apostles: <i>They returned from the sepulchre, and told all these
things to the eleven, and to all the rest</i> of Christ's
disciples, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:9" id="Luke.xxv-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|24|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. It
does not appear that they were together in a body; they were
<i>scattered every one to his own,</i> perhaps scarcely two or
three of them together in the same lodgings, but one went to some
of them and another to others of them, so that in a little time,
that morning, they all had notice of it. But we are told (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:11" id="Luke.xxv-p8.2" parsed="|Luke|24|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>) how the report was
received: <i>Their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they
believed them not.</i> They thought it was only the fancy of the
women, and imputed it to the power of imagination; for they also
had forgotten Christ's words, and wanted to be put in mind of them,
not only what he had said to them in Galilee some time ago, but
what he had said very lately, in the night wherein he was betrayed:
<i>Again a little while, and ye shall see me. I will see you
again.</i> One cannot but be amazed at the stupidity of these
disciples,—who had themselves so often professed that they
believed Christ to be the Son of God and the true Messiah, had been
so often told that he must die and rise again, and then enter into
his glory, had seen him more than once raise the dead,—that they
should be so backward to believe in his raising himself. Surely it
would seem the less strange to them, when hereafter this complaint
would justly be taken up <i>by them,</i> to remember that there was
a time when it might justly have been taken up against them, <i>Who
hath believed our report?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p9">VI. The enquiry which Peter made hereupon,
<scripRef passage="Lu 24:12" id="Luke.xxv-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. It was Mary
Magdalene that brought the report to him, as appears, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:1,2" id="Luke.xxv-p9.2" parsed="|John|20|1|20|2" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1-John.20.2">John xx. 1, 2</scripRef>, where this story of
his running to the sepulchre is more particularly related. 1. Peter
hastened to the sepulchre upon the report, perhaps ashamed of
himself, to think that Mary Magdalene should have been there before
him; and yet, perhaps, he had not been so ready to go thither now
if the women had not told him, among other things, that <i>the
watch was fled.</i> Many that are <i>swift-footed</i> enough when
there is no danger are but <i>cow-hearted</i> when there is. Peter
now <i>ran to the sepulchre,</i> who but the other day <i>ran from
his Master.</i> 2. He looked into the sepulchre, and took notice
how orderly the linen clothes in which Christ was wrapped were
taken off, and folded up, and laid by themselves, but the body
gone. He was very particular in making his observations, as if he
would rather credit his own eyes than the testimony of the angels.
3. He went away, as he thought, not much the wiser, <i>wondering in
himself at that which was come to pass.</i> Had he remembered the
words of Christ, even this was enough to satisfy him that he was
risen from the dead; but, having forgotten them, he is only amazed
with the thing, and knows not what to make of it. There is many a
thing puzzling and perplexing to us which would be both plain and
profitable if we did but rightly understand the words of Christ,
and had them ready to us.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 24:13-35" id="Luke.xxv-p9.3" parsed="|Luke|24|13|24|35" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.13-Luke.24.35" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.24.13-Luke.24.35">
<h4 id="Luke.xxv-p9.4">The Disciples Going to
Emmaus.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxv-p10">13 And, behold, two of them went that same day
to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem <i>about</i>
threescore furlongs.   14 And they talked together of all
these things which had happened.   15 And it came to pass,
that, while they communed <i>together</i> and reasoned, Jesus
himself drew near, and went with them.   16 But their eyes
were holden that they should not know him.   17 And he said
unto them, What manner of communications <i>are</i> these that ye
have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?   18 And the one
of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou
only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which
are come to pass there in these days?   19 And he said unto
them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of
Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God
and all the people:   20 And how the chief priests and our
rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified
him.   21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have
redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since
these things were done.   22 Yea, and certain women also of
our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
  23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that
they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was
alive.   24 And certain of them which were with us went to the
sepulchre, and found <i>it</i> even so as the women had said: but
him they saw not.   25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and
slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:  
26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter
into his glory?   27 And beginning at Moses and all the
prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things
concerning himself.   28 And they drew nigh unto the village,
whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone
further.   29 But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us:
for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in
to tarry with them.   30 And it came to pass, as he sat at
meat with them, he took bread, and blessed <i>it,</i> and brake,
and gave to them.   31 And their eyes were opened, and they
knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.   32 And they
said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he
talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the
scriptures?   33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned
to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that
were with them,   34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and
hath appeared to Simon.   35 And they told what things <i>were
done</i> in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of
bread.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p11">This appearance of Christ to the <i>two
disciples</i> going to Emmaus was mentioned, and but just
mentioned, before (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:12" id="Luke.xxv-p11.1" parsed="|Mark|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.12">Mark xvi.
12</scripRef>); here it is largely related. It happened the same
day that Christ rose, the first day of the new world that rose with
him. One of these two disciples was <i>Cleopas</i> or
<i>Alpheus,</i> said by the ancients to be the brother of Joseph,
Christ's supposed father; who the other was is not certain. Some
think it was Peter; it should seem indeed that Christ did appear
particularly to Peter that day, which the eleven spoke of among
themselves (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:34" id="Luke.xxv-p11.2" parsed="|Luke|24|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>),
and Paul mentions, <scripRef passage="1Co 15:5" id="Luke.xxv-p11.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.5">1 Cor. xv.
5</scripRef>. But it could not be Peter that was one of the
<i>two,</i> for he was one of the <i>eleven</i> to whom the
<i>two</i> returned; and, besides, we know Peter so well as to
think that if he had been one of the two he would have been the
<i>chief speaker,</i> and not Cleopas. It was one of those that
were associated with the eleven, mentioned <scripRef passage="Lu 24:9" id="Luke.xxv-p11.4" parsed="|Luke|24|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. Now in this passage of story we
may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p12">I. The <i>walk</i> and <i>talk</i> of these
two disciples: <i>They went to a village called Emmaus,</i> which
is reckoned to be about two hours' walk from Jerusalem; it is here
said to be about sixty furlongs, seven measured miles, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:13" id="Luke.xxv-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. Whether they went
thither upon business, or to see some friend, does not appear. I
suspect that they were going homewards to Galilee, with an
intention not to enquire more after this Jesus; that they were
meditating a retreat, and stole away from their company without
asking leave or taking leave; for the accounts brought them that
morning of their Master's resurrection seemed to them <i>as idle
tales;</i> and, if so, no wonder that they began to think of making
the best of their way home. But as they travelled they <i>talked
together of all those things which had happened,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:14" id="Luke.xxv-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. They had not courage to
<i>confer</i> of these things, and <i>consult</i> what was to be
done in the present juncture at Jerusalem, for fear of the Jews;
but, when they were got out of the hearing of the Jews, they could
talk it over with more freedom. They <i>talked over these
things,</i> reasoning with themselves concerning the probabilities
of Christ's resurrection; for, according as these appeared, they
would either go forward or return back to Jerusalem. Note, It well
becomes the disciples of Christ, when they are together, to talk of
his death and resurrection; thus they may improve one another's
knowledge, refresh one another's memory, and stir up one another's
devout affections.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p13">II. The good company they met with upon the
road, when Jesus himself came, and joined himself to them
(<scripRef passage="Lu 24:15" id="Luke.xxv-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): <i>They
communed together, and reasoned,</i> and perhaps were warm at the
argument, one hoping that their Master was risen, and would set up
his kingdom, the other despairing. <i>Jesus himself drew near,</i>
as a stranger who, seeing them travel the same way that he
<i>went,</i> told them that he should be <i>glad of their
company.</i> We may observe it, for our encouragement to keep up
Christian conference and edifying discourse among us, that where
but two together are well employed in work of that kind Christ will
come to them, and make a third. When they that fear the Lord
<i>speak one to another</i> the Lord <i>hearkens and hears,</i> and
is with them of a truth; so that two thus twisted in faith and love
become a <i>threefold cord, not easily broken,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 4:12" id="Luke.xxv-p13.2" parsed="|Eccl|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.12">Eccl. iv. 12</scripRef>. They in their communings
and reasonings together were searching for Christ, comparing notes
concerning him, that they might come to more knowledge of him; and
now Christ comes to them. Note, They who seek Christ shall find
him: he will manifest himself to those that enquire after him, and
give knowledge to those who use the helps for knowledge which they
have. When the spouse enquired of the watchman concerning her
beloved, <i>it was but a little that she passed from them, but she
found him.</i> <scripRef passage="So 3:4" id="Luke.xxv-p13.3" parsed="|Song|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.4">Cant. iii. 4</scripRef>.
But, though they had Christ with them, they were not at first aware
of it (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:16" id="Luke.xxv-p13.4" parsed="|Luke|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>):
<i>Their eyes were held, that they should not know him.</i> It
should seem, there were both an alteration of the <i>object</i>
(for it is said in Mark that now <i>he appeared in another
form</i>) and a restraint upon the organ (for here it is said that
<i>their eyes were held</i> by a divine power); or, as some think,
there was a confusion in the <i>medium;</i> the air was so disposed
that they could not discern who it was. No matter <i>how</i> it
was, but <i>so</i> it was they did not <i>know him,</i> Christ so
ordering it that they might the more freely discourse with him and
he with them, and that it might appear that his word, and the
influence of it, did not depend upon his bodily presence, which the
disciples had too much doted upon, and must be weaned from; but he
could teach them, and warm their hearts, by others, who should have
his spiritual presence with them, and should have his grace going
along with them unseen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p14">III. The conference that was between Christ
and them, when he knew them, and they knew not him. Now Christ and
his disciples, as is usual when friends meet incognito, or in a
disguise, are here crossing questions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p15">1. Christ's first question to them is
concerning <i>their</i> present <i>sadness,</i> which plainly
appeared in their countenances: <i>What manner of communications
are those that you have one with another as you walk, and are
sad?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:17" id="Luke.xxv-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. It
is a very kind and friendly enquiry. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p16">(1.) They were <i>sad;</i> it appeared to a
stranger that they were so. [1.] They had lost their dear Master,
and were, in their own apprehensions, quite disappointed in their
expectations from him. They had given up the cause, and knew not
what course to take to retrieve it. Note, Christ's disciples have
reason to be sad when he withdraws from them, to <i>fast</i> when
the <i>Bridegroom</i> is taken from them. [2.] Though he was risen
from the dead, yet either they did not know it or did not believe
it, and so they were still in sorrow. Note, Christ's disciples are
often sad and sorrowful even when they have reason to rejoice, but
through the weakness of their faith they cannot take the comfort
that is offered to them. [3.] Being sad, they had <i>communications
one with another</i> concerning Christ. Note, <i>First,</i> It
becomes Christians to talk of Christ. Were our hearts as full of
him, and of what he has done and suffered for us, as they should
be, <i>out of the abundance of the heart the mouth would speak,</i>
not only of God and his providence, but of Christ and his grace and
love. <i>Secondly,</i> Good company and good converse are an
excellent antidote against prevailing melancholy. When Christ's
disciples were sad they did not each one get by himself, but
continued as he sent them out, two and two, for two are better than
one, especially in times of sorrow. Giving <i>vent</i> to the grief
may perhaps give <i>ease</i> to the grieved; and by talking it over
we may talk ourselves or our friends may talk us into a better
frame. Joint mourners should be mutual comforters; comforts
sometimes come best from such.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p17">(2.) Christ came up to them, and enquired
into the matter of their talk, and the cause of their grief:
<i>What manner of communications are these?</i> Though Christ had
now entered into his state of exaltation, yet he continued tender
of his disciples, and concerned for their comfort. He speaks as one
troubled to see their melancholy: <i>Wherefore look ye so sadly
to-day?</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 40:7" id="Luke.xxv-p17.1" parsed="|Gen|40|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.40.7">Gen. xl. 7</scripRef>.
Note, Our Lord Jesus takes notice of the sorrow and sadness of his
disciples, and is afflicted in their afflictions. Christ has hereby
taught us, [1.] To be <i>conversable.</i> Christ here fell into
discourse with two grave serious persons, though he was a stranger
to them and they knew him not, and they readily embraced him. It
does not become Christians to be morose and shy, but to take
pleasure in good society. [2.] We are hereby taught to be
<i>compassionate.</i> When we see our friends in sorrow and
sadness, we should, like Christ here, take cognizance of their
grief, and give them the best counsel and comfort we can: <i>Weep
with them that weep.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p18">2. In answer to this, they put a question
to him concerning <i>his strangeness. Art thou only a stranger in
Jerusalem, and hast not known the things that are come to pass
there in these days?</i> Observe, (1.) Cleopas gave him a civil
answer. He does not rudely ask him. "As for what we are talking of,
what is that to you?" and bid him go about his business. Note, We
ought to be civil to those who are civil to us, and to conduct
ourselves obligingly to all, both in word and deed. It was a
dangerous time now with Christ's disciples; yet he was not jealous
of this stranger, that he had any design upon them, to inform
against them, or bring them into trouble. Charity is not forward to
<i>think evil,</i> no, not of strangers. (2.) He is full of Christ
himself and of his death and sufferings, and wonders that every
body else is not so too: "What! art thou such a stranger in
Jerusalem as not to know what has been done to our Master there?"
Note, Those are strangers indeed in Jerusalem that know not of the
death and sufferings of Christ. What! are they <i>daughters of
Jerusalem,</i> and yet so little acquainted with Christ as to ask,
<i>What is thy beloved more than another beloved?</i> (3.) He is
very willing to inform this stranger concerning Christ, and to draw
on further discourse with him upon this subject. He would not have
any one that had the face of a man to be ignorant of Christ. Note,
Those who have themselves the knowledge of Christ crucified should
do what they can to spread that knowledge, and lead others into an
acquaintance with him. And it is observable that these disciples,
who were so forward to instruct the stranger, were instructed by
him; for to him that has, and uses what he has, shall be given.
(4.) It appears, by what Cleopas says, that the death of Christ
made a great noise in Jerusalem, so that it could not be imagined
that any man should be such a stranger in the city as not to know
of it; it was all the talk of the town, and discoursed of in all
companies. Thus the matter of fact came to be universally
<i>known,</i> which, after the pouring out of the Spirit, was to be
<i>explained.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p19">3. Christ, by way of reply, asked
concerning <i>their knowledge</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:19" id="Luke.xxv-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>): <i>He said unto them, What
things?</i> thus making himself yet more a stranger. Observe, (1.)
Jesus Christ made light of his own sufferings, in comparison with
the joy set before him, which was the recompence of it. Now that he
was entering upon his glory, see with what unconcernedness he looks
back upon his sufferings: <i>What things?</i> He had reason to know
what things; for to him they were bitter things, and heavy things,
and yet he asks, <i>What things?</i> The sorrow was forgotten, for
joy that the man-child of our salvation was born. He took pleasure
in infirmities for our sakes, to teach us to do so for his sake.
(2.) Those whom Christ will teach he will first examine how far
they have learned; they must tell him <i>what things</i> they know,
and then he will tell them what was the meaning of these things.
and lead them into the mystery of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p20">4. They, hereupon, gave him a particular
account concerning Christ, and the present posture of his affairs.
Observe the story they tell, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:19" id="Luke.xxv-p20.1" parsed="|Luke|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p21">(1.) Here is a summary of Christ's
<i>life</i> and <i>character.</i> The <i>things</i> they are full
of are concerning <i>Jesus of Nazareth</i> (so he was commonly
called), who <i>was a prophet,</i> a teacher come from God. He
preached a true and excellent doctrine, which had manifestly its
rise from heaven, and its tendency towards heaven. He confirmed it
by many glorious miracles, miracles of mercy, so that he was
<i>mighty in deed and word before God and all the people;</i> that
is, he was both a great favourite of heaven and a great blessing to
this earth. He was, and appeared to be, greatly beloved of God, and
much the darling of his people. He had great acceptance with God,
and a great reputation in the country. Many are <i>great before all
the people,</i> and are caressed by them, who are not so <i>before
God,</i> as the scribes and Pharisees; but Christ was mighty both
in his <i>doctrine</i> and in his <i>doings, before God and all the
people.</i> Those were strangers in Jerusalem that did not know
this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p22">(2.) Here is a modest narrative of his
sufferings and death, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:20" id="Luke.xxv-p22.1" parsed="|Luke|24|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>. "Though he was so dear both to God and man, yet the
<i>chief priests and our rulers,</i> in contempt of both,
<i>delivered him</i> to the Roman power, <i>to be condemned to
death,</i> and <i>they have crucified him.</i>" It is strange that
they did not aggravate the matter more, and lay a greater load upon
those that had been guilty of crucifying Christ; but perhaps
because they spoke to one that was a stranger they thought it
prudent to avoid all reflections upon the chief priests and their
rulers, how just soever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p23">(3.) Here is an intimation of their
disappointment in him, as the reason of their sadness: "<i>We
trusted that it had been he who should have redeemed Israel,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 24:21" id="Luke.xxv-p23.1" parsed="|Luke|24|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. We are of
those who not only looked upon him to be a prophet, like Moses,
but, like him, a redeemer too." He was depended upon, and great
things expected from him, by them that <i>looked for
redemption,</i> and in it for the consolation of Israel. Now, if
<i>hope deferred makes the heart sick,</i> hope disappointed,
especially such a hope, kills the heart. But see how they made that
the ground of their despair which if they had understood it aright
was the surest ground of their hope, and that was the dying of the
Lord Jesus: <i>We trusted</i> (say they) <i>that it had been he
that should have redeemed Israel.</i> And is it not he that doth
redeem Israel? Nay, is he not by his death paying the price of
their redemption? Was it not necessary, in order to his saving
Israel from their sins, that he should suffer? Sop that now, since
that most difficult part of his undertaking was got over, they had
more reason than ever to <i>trust</i> that <i>this was he that
should deliver Israel;</i> yet now they are ready to give up the
cause.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p24">(4.) Here is an account of their present
amazement with reference to his resurrection. [1.] "<i>This is the
third day</i> since he was crucified and died, and that was the day
when it was expected, if ever, that he should rise again, and rise
in glory and outward pomp, and show himself as publicly in honour
as he had been shown three days before in disgrace; but we see no
sign of it; nothing appears, as we expected, to the conviction and
confusion of his prosecutors, and the consolation of his disciples,
but all is silent." [2.] They own that there was a report among
them that he was risen, but they seem to speak of it very slightly,
and as what they gave no credit at all to (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:22,23" id="Luke.xxv-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|24|22|24|23" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.22-Luke.24.23"><i>v.</i> 22, 23</scripRef>): "<i>Certain women also
of our company made us astonished</i> (and that was all), who were
<i>early at the sepulchre,</i> and found the body gone, and they
said that they had <i>seen a vision of angels, who said that he was
alive;</i> but we are ready to think it was only their fancy, and
no real thing, for angels would have been sent to the apostles, not
to the women, and women are easily imposed upon." [3.] They
acknowledge that some of the apostles had visited the sepulchre,
and found it empty, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:24" id="Luke.xxv-p24.2" parsed="|Luke|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. "But <i>him they saw not,</i> and therefore we have
reason to fear that he <i>is not risen,</i> for, if he be, surely
he would have <i>shown himself</i> to them; so that, upon the whole
matter, we have no great reason to think that he is risen, and
therefore have no expectations from him now; our hopes were all
nailed to his cross, and buried in his grave."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p25">(5.) Our Lord Jesus, though not known by
face to them, makes himself known to them by his word.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p26">[1.] He reproves them for their
incogitancy, and the weakness of their faith in the scriptures of
the Old Testament: <i>O fools, and slow of heart to believe,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 24:25" id="Luke.xxv-p26.1" parsed="|Luke|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. When Christ
forbade us to say to our brother, <i>Thou fool,</i> it was intended
to restrain us from giving unreasonable reproaches, not from giving
just reproofs. Christ called them <i>fools,</i> not as it signifies
<i>wicked men,</i> in which sense he forbade it to us, but as it
signifies <i>weak men.</i> He might call them <i>fools,</i> for he
<i>knows our foolishness,</i> the foolishness that is bound in our
hearts. Those are fools that act against their own interest; so
they did who would not admit the evidence given them that their
Master was risen, but put away the comfort of it. That which is
condemned in them as their <i>foolishness</i> is, <i>First,</i>
Their <i>slowness to believe.</i> Believers are branded as fools by
atheists, and infidels, and free-thinkers, and their most holy
faith is censured as a fond credulity; but Christ tells us that
those are <i>fools</i> who are <i>slow of heart to believe,</i> and
are kept from it by prejudices never impartially examined.
<i>Secondly,</i> Their slowness to believe <i>the writings of the
prophets.</i> He does not so much blame them for their slowness to
believe the testimony of the women and of the angels, but for that
which was the cause thereof, their <i>slowness to believe</i> the
prophets; for, if they had given the prophets of the Old Testament
their due weight and consideration, they would have been as sure of
Christ's <i>rising from the dead</i> that morning (being the third
day after his death) as they were of the <i>rising of the sun;</i>
for the <i>series</i> and <i>succession</i> of events as settled by
<i>prophecy</i> are no less certain and inviolable than as settled
by <i>providence.</i> Were we but more <i>conversant</i> with the
scripture, and the divine counsels as far as they are made known in
the scripture, we should not be subject to such perplexities as we
often <i>entangle</i> ourselves in.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p27">[2.] He shows them that the sufferings of
Christ, which were such a stumbling-block to them, and made them
unapt to believe his glory, were really the appointed way to his
glory, and he could not go to it any other way (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:26" id="Luke.xxv-p27.1" parsed="|Luke|24|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>): "<i>Ought not the Christ</i>
(the Messiah) to <i>have suffered these things, and to enter into
his glory?</i> Was it not decreed, and was not that decree
<i>declared,</i> that the promised Messiah must first suffer and
then reign, that he must go by his cross to his crown?" Had they
never read the fifty-third of Isaiah and the ninth of Daniel, where
the prophets speak so very plainly of the <i>sufferings of
Christ</i> and the <i>glory that should follow?</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:11" id="Luke.xxv-p27.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.11">1 Pet. i. 11</scripRef>. The cross of Christ was
that to which they could not reconcile themselves; now here he
shows them two things which take off the offence of the
cross:—<i>First,</i> That the Messiah <i>ought to suffer</i> these
things; and therefore his sufferings were not only no objection
against his being the Messiah, but really a proof of it, as the
afflictions of the saints are an evidence of their sonship; and
they were so far from ruining their expectations that really they
were the foundation of their hopes. He could not have been a
<i>Saviour,</i> if he had not been a <i>sufferer.</i> Christ's
undertaking our salvation was voluntary; but, having undertaken it,
it was necessary that he should suffer and die. <i>Secondly,</i>
That, when he had suffered these things, he should <i>enter into
his glory,</i> which he did at his resurrection; that was his first
step upward. Observe, It is called <i>his</i> glory, because he was
<i>duly entitled</i> to it, and it was the glory he had before the
world was; he <i>ought</i> to enter into it, for in that, as well
as in his sufferings, the scripture must be fulfilled. He
<i>ought</i> to suffer first, and then to enter into his glory; and
thus the <i>reproach</i> of the cross is for ever <i>rolled
away,</i> and we are directed to expect the crown of <i>thorns</i>
and then that of <i>glory.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p28">[3.] He expounded to them the scriptures of
the Old Testament, which spoke of the Messiah, and showed them how
they were fulfilled in Jesus of Nazareth, and now can tell them
more concerning him than they could before tell him (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:27" id="Luke.xxv-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|24|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>): <i>Beginning at
Moses,</i> the first inspired writer of the Old Testament, he went
in order through <i>all the prophets,</i> and <i>expounded to them
the things concerning himself,</i> showing that the sufferings he
had now gone through were so far from defeating the prophecies of
the scripture concerning him that they were the accomplishment of
them. He began at Moses, who recorded the first promise, in which
it was plainly foretold that the Messiah should have his <i>heel
bruised,</i> but that by it the serpent's head should be incurably
broken. Note, <i>First,</i> There are things dispersed throughout
<i>all the scriptures</i> concerning Christ, which it is of great
advantage to have <i>collected</i> and <i>put together.</i> You
cannot go far in any part of scripture but you meet with something
that has reference to Christ, some prophecy, some promise, some
prayer, some type or other; for he is the true <i>treasure his in
the field</i> of the Old Testament. A golden thread of gospel grace
runs through the whole web of the Old Testament. There is an
<i>eye</i> of that <i>white</i> to be discerned in every place.
<i>Secondly,</i> The things concerning Christ need to be
<i>expounded.</i> The eunuch, though a scholar, would not pretend
to understand them, <i>except some man should guide him</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ac 8:31" id="Luke.xxv-p28.2" parsed="|Acts|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.31">Acts viii. 31</scripRef>); for they
were delivered darkly, according to that dispensation: but now that
the veil is taken away the New Testament expounds the Old.
<i>Thirdly,</i> Jesus Christ is himself the best expositor of
scripture, particularly the scriptures concerning himself; and even
after his resurrection it was in this way that he led people into
the knowledge of the mystery concerning himself; not by advancing
new notions independent upon the scripture, but by showing how the
scripture was fulfilled, and turning them over to the study of it.
Even the Apocalypse itself is but a second part of the
Old-Testament prophecies, and has continually an eye to them. <i>If
men believe not Moses and the prophets,</i> they are incurable.
<i>Fourthly,</i> In <i>studying</i> the scriptures, it is good to
be <i>methodical,</i> and to take them in order; for the
Old-Testament light shone <i>gradually</i> to the <i>perfect
day,</i> and it is good to observe how <i>at sundry times,</i> and
in <i>divers manners</i> (subsequent predictions improving and
giving light to the preceding ones), God spoke to the fathers
<i>concerning</i> his Son, by whom he has now <i>spoken</i> to us.
Some begin their bible at the wrong end, who study the Revelation
first; but Christ has here taught us to <i>begin at Moses.</i> Thus
far the conference between them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p29">IV. Here is the discovery which Christ at
length made of himself to them. One would have given a great deal
for a copy of the sermon Christ preached to them by the way, of
that exposition of the bible which he gave them; but it is not
thought fit that we should have it, we have the substance of it in
other scriptures. The disciples are so charmed with it, that they
think they are come too soon to their journey's end; but so it is:
<i>They drew nigh to the village whither they went</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:28" id="Luke.xxv-p29.1" parsed="|Luke|24|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>), where, it should seem,
they determined to <i>take up</i> for that night. And now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p30">1. They courted his stay with them: <i>He
made as though he would have gone further;</i> he did not
<i>say</i> that he would, but he seemed to them to be going
further, and did not readily turn into their friend's house, which
it would not be decent for a stranger to do unless he were invited.
He would have gone further if they had not courted his stay; so
that here was nothing like dissimulation in the case. If a stranger
be <i>shy,</i> every one knows the meaning of it; he will not
thrust himself <i>rudely</i> upon your house or company; but, if
you make it appear that you are freely desirous of him for your
guest or companion, he knows not but he may accept your invitation,
and this was all that Christ did when he <i>made as though he would
have gone further.</i> Note, Those that would have Christ dwell
with them must invite him, and be importunate with him; though he
is often <i>found of those that seek him not,</i> yet those only
that <i>seek</i> can be sure to <i>find;</i> and, if he seem to
<i>draw off</i> from us, it is but to draw out our importunity; as
here, <i>they constrained him;</i> both of them laid hold on him,
with a kind and friendly violence, saying, <i>Abide with us.</i>
Note, Those that have experienced the pleasure and profit of
communion with Christ cannot but covet more of his company, and beg
of him, not only to <i>walk with them</i> all day, but to <i>abide
with them</i> at night. When <i>the day is far spent,</i> and it is
<i>towards evening,</i> we begin to think of retiring for our
repose, and then it is proper to have our eye to Christ, and to beg
of him to <i>abide with us,</i> to manifest himself to us and to
fill our minds with good thoughts of him and good affections to
him. Christ yielded to their importunity: He <i>went in, to tarry
with them.</i> Thus ready is Christ to give further instructions
and comforts to those who improve what they have received. He has
promised that <i>if any man open the door,</i> to bid him welcome,
he will <i>come in to him,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:20" id="Luke.xxv-p30.1" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">Rev.
iii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p31">2. He manifested himself to them, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:30,31" id="Luke.xxv-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|24|30|24|31" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.30-Luke.24.31"><i>v.</i> 30, 31</scripRef>. We may suppose
that he continued his discourse with them, which he began upon the
road; for thou must talk of the things of God <i>when thou sittest
in the house as well as when thou walkest by the way.</i> While
supper was getting ready (which perhaps was soon done, the
provision was so small and mean), it is probable that he
entertained them with such communications as were <i>good</i> and
<i>to the use of edifying;</i> and so likewise as they <i>sat at
meat</i> his <i>lips fed</i> them. But still they little thought
that it was Jesus himself that was all this while talking with
them, till at length he was pleased to throw off his disguise, and
then to withdraw. (1.) They began to suspect it was he, when, as
they <i>sat down to meat,</i> he undertook the office of the Master
of the feast, which he performed so like himself, and like what he
used to do among his disciples, that by it they discerned him:
<i>He took bread, and blessed it,</i> and <i>brake, and gave to
them.</i> This he did with his usual air both of authority and
affection, with the same gestures and mien, with the same
expressions perhaps in craving a blessing and in giving the bread
to them. This was not a <i>miraculous</i> meal like that of the
five loaves, nor a <i>sacramental</i> meal like that of the
eucharist, but a <i>common</i> meal; yet Christ here did the same
as he did in those, to teach us to keep up our communion with God
through Christ in common providences as well as in special
ordinances, and to crave a blessing and give thanks at every meal,
and to see our daily bread provided for us and broken to us by the
hand of Jesus Christ, the Master, not only of the great family, but
of all our families. Wherever we <i>sit down to eat,</i> let us set
Christ at the upper end of the table, take our meat as <i>blessed
to us</i> by him, and <i>eat and drink</i> to his glory, and
receive contentedly and thankfully what he is pleased to
<i>carve</i> out to us, be the fare ever so coarse and mean. We may
well receive it cheerfully, if we can by faith see it coming to us
<i>from</i> Christ's hand, and with his blessing. (2.) Presently
<i>their eyes were opened,</i> and then they saw who it was, and
<i>knew him</i> well enough. Whatever it was which had hitherto
concealed him from them, it was now taken out of the way; the mists
were scattered, the veil was taken off, and then they made no
question but it was their Master. He might, for wise and holy ends,
put on the shape of another, but no other could put on his; and
therefore it must be he. See how Christ by his Spirit and grace
makes himself known to the souls of his people. [1.] He opens the
scriptures to them, for they are they which testify of him to those
who <i>search them,</i> and search for him in them. [2.] He meets
them at his table, in the ordinance of the Lord's supper, and
commonly there makes further discoveries of himself to them, is
<i>known to them in the breaking of bread.</i> But, [3.] The work
is completed by the opening of the eyes of their mind, and causing
the scales to fall off from them, as from Paul's in his conversion.
If he that gives the revelation do not give the understanding, we
are in the dark still.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p32">3. He immediately disappeared: <i>He
vanished out of their sight.</i> <b><i>Aphantos egeneto</i></b>—He
<i>withdrew himself</i> from them, slipped away of a sudden, and
went <i>out of sight.</i> Or, he <i>became not visible by them,</i>
was made inconspicuous by them. It should seem that though Christ's
body, after his resurrection, was the very <i>same body</i> in
which he suffered and died, as appeared by the marks in it, yet it
was so far changed as to become either <i>visible</i> or <i>not
visible</i> as he thought fit to make it, which was a step towards
its being made a <i>glorious body.</i> As soon as he had given his
disciples one glimpse of him he was gone presently. Such short and
transient views have we of Christ in this world; we see him, but in
a little while lose the sight of him again. When we come to heaven
the vision of him will have no interruptions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p33">V. Here is the reflection which these
disciples made upon this conference, and the report which they made
of it to their brethren at Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p34">1. The reflection they each of them made
upon the influence which Christ's discourse had upon them
(<scripRef passage="Lu 24:32" id="Luke.xxv-p34.1" parsed="|Luke|24|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>): <i>They
said one to another, Did not our hearts burn within us?</i> "I am
sure mine did," saith one; "And so did mine," saith the other, "I
never was so affected with any discourse in all my life." Thus do
they not so much compare <i>notes</i> as compare <i>hearts,</i> in
the review of the sermon Christ had preached to them. They found
the preaching powerful, even when they knew not the preacher. It
made things very plain and clear to them; and, which was more,
brought a <i>divine heat</i> with a <i>divine light</i> into their
souls, such as put their hearts into a glow, and kindled a holy
fire of pious and devout affections in them. Now this they take
notice of, for the confirming of their belief, that it was indeed,
as at last they saw, <i>Jesus himself</i> that had been talking
with them all along. "What fools were we, that we were not sooner
aware who it was! For none but he, no word but his, could <i>make
our hearts burn within us</i> as they did; it must be he that has
the key of the heart; it could be no other." See here, (1.) What
<i>preaching</i> is likely to <i>do good</i>—such as Christ's was,
<i>plain preaching,</i> and that which is familiar and level to our
capacity—<i>he talked with us by the way;</i> and
<i>scriptural</i> preaching—<i>he opened to us the scriptures,</i>
the scriptures relating to himself. Ministers should show people
their religion in their bibles, and that they preach no other
doctrine to them than what is there; they must show that they make
that the fountain of their knowledge and the foundation of their
faith. Note, The expounding of those scriptures which speak of
Christ has a direct tendency to warm the hearts of his disciples,
both to quicken and to comfort them. (2.) What <i>hearing</i> is
likely to <i>do good</i>—that which makes the <i>heart burn;</i>
when we are much affected with the things of God, especially with
the love of Christ in dying for us, and have our hearts thereby
drawn out in love to him, and drawn up in holy desires and
devotions, then our hearts <i>burn within us;</i> when our hearts
are raised and elevated, and are as the sparks which <i>fly
upwards</i> towards God, and when they are kindled and carried out
with a holy zeal and indignation against sin, both in others and in
ourselves, and we are in some measure refined and purified from it
by the <i>spirit of judgment</i> and the <i>spirit of burning,</i>
then we may say, "Through grace our hearts are thus inflamed."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p35">2. The report they brought of this to their
brethren at Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:33" id="Luke.xxv-p35.1" parsed="|Luke|24|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.33"><i>v.</i>
33</scripRef>): <i>They rose up the same hour,</i> so transported
with joy at the discovery Christ had made of himself to them that
they could not stay to make an end of their supper, but returned
with all speed to Jerusalem, though it was towards evening. If they
had had any thoughts of quitting their relation to Christ, this
soon banished all such thoughts out of their mind, and there needed
no more to send them back to his flock. It should seem that they
intended at least to take up their quarters to-night at Emmaus; but
now that they had seen Christ they could not rest till they had
brought the good news to the disciples, both for the confirmation
of their trembling faith and for the comfort of their sorrowful
spirits, with the <i>same comforts wherewith they were comforted of
God.</i> Note, It is the duty of those to whom Christ has
manifested himself to let others know what he has done for their
souls. When thou art converted, instructed, comforted, strengthen
thy brethren. These disciples were <i>full</i> of this matter
themselves, and must go to their brethren, to give vent to their
joys, as well as to give them satisfaction that their Master was
risen. Observe, (1.) How they found them, just when they came in
among them, discoursing on the same subject, and relating another
proof of the resurrection of Christ. They found the eleven, and
those that were their usual companions, <i>gathered together</i>
late in the night, to pray together, it may be, and to consider
what was to be done in this juncture; and they found them
<i>saying</i> among themselves (<b><i>legontas</i></b> it is the
saying of the <i>eleven,</i> not of the <i>two,</i> as is plain by
the original), and when these two came in, they repeated to them
with joy and triumph, <i>The Lord is risen indeed, and hath
appeared to Simon,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:34" id="Luke.xxv-p35.2" parsed="|Luke|24|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>. That Peter had a sight of him before the rest of the
disciples had appears <scripRef passage="1Co 15:5" id="Luke.xxv-p35.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.5">1 Cor. xv.
5</scripRef>, where it is said, <i>He was seen of Cephas, then of
the twelve.</i> The angel having ordered the women to tell Peter of
it particularly (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:7" id="Luke.xxv-p35.4" parsed="|Mark|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.7">Mark xvi.
7</scripRef>), for his comfort, it is highly probable that our Lord
Jesus did himself presently the same day appear to Peter, though we
have no particular narrative of it, to <i>confirm the word of his
messengers.</i> This he had related to his brethren; but, observe,
Peter does not here proclaim it, and boast of it, himself (he
thought this did not become a penitent), but the other disciples
speak of it with exultation, <i>The Lord is risen indeed,</i>
<b><i>ontos</i></b>—<i>really;</i> it is now past dispute, no room
is left to doubt it, for he has appeared not only to the women, but
to Simon. (2.) How they seconded their evidence with an account of
what they had seen (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:35" id="Luke.xxv-p35.5" parsed="|Luke|24|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>): <i>They told what things were done in the way.</i>
The words that were spoken by Christ to them in the way, having a
wonderful effect and influence upon them, are here called the
<i>things</i> that were <i>done in the way;</i> for the words that
Christ speaks are not an empty sound, but <i>they are spirit and
they are life,</i> and wondrous things are <i>done</i> by them,
done <i>by the way,</i> by the by as it were, where it is not
expected. They told also how he was at length <i>known to them in
the breaking of bread;</i> then, when he was carving out blessings
to them, God opened their eyes to discern who it was. Note, It
would be of great use for the discovery and confirmation of truth
if the disciples of Christ would compare their observations and
experiences, and communicate to each other what they know and have
felt in themselves.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 24:36-49" id="Luke.xxv-p35.6" parsed="|Luke|24|36|24|49" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.36-Luke.24.49" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.24.36-Luke.24.49">
<h4 id="Luke.xxv-p35.7">Christ's Interview with the
Apostles.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxv-p36">36 And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood
in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace <i>be</i> unto
you.   37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed
that they had seen a spirit.   38 And he said unto them, Why
are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?  
39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and
see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
  40 And when he had thus spoken, he showed them <i>his</i>
hands and <i>his</i> feet.   41 And while they yet believed
not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any
meat?   42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of
an honeycomb.   43 And he took <i>it,</i> and did eat before
them.   44 And he said unto them, These <i>are</i> the words
which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things
must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and
<i>in</i> the prophets, and <i>in</i> the psalms, concerning me.
  45 Then opened he their understanding, that they might
understand the scriptures,   46 And said unto them, Thus it is
written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the
dead the third day:   47 And that repentance and remission of
sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at
Jerusalem.   48 And ye are witnesses of these things.  
49 And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry
ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on
high.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p37">Five times Christ was seen the same day
that he rose: by Mary Magdalene alone in the garden (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:14" id="Luke.xxv-p37.1" parsed="|John|20|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.14">John xx. 14</scripRef>), by the women as they
were going to tell the disciples (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:9" id="Luke.xxv-p37.2" parsed="|Matt|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.9">Matt.
xxviii. 9</scripRef>), by Peter alone, by the two disciples going
to Emmaus, and now at night by the eleven, of which we have an
account in these verses, as also <scripRef passage="Joh 20:19" id="Luke.xxv-p37.3" parsed="|John|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19">John
xx. 19</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p38">1. The great <i>surprise</i> which his
appearing gave them. He came in among them very <i>seasonably,</i>
as they were comparing notes concerning the proofs of his
resurrection: <i>As they thus spoke,</i> and were ready perhaps to
<i>put it to the question</i> whether the proofs produced amounted
to evidence sufficient of their Master's resurrection or no, and
how they should proceed, <i>Jesus himself stood in the midst of
them,</i> and <i>put it out of question.</i> Note, Those who make
the best use they can of their evidences for their comfort may
expect further assurances, and that the <i>Spirit of Christ</i>
will <i>witness with their spirits</i> (as Christ here witnessed
with the disciples, and confirmed their testimony) that they are
the <i>children of God,</i> and risen with Christ. Observe, 1. The
<i>comfort</i> Christ spoke to them: <i>Peace be unto you.</i> This
intimates in general that it was a kind visit which Christ now paid
them, a visit of love and friendship. Though they had very unkindly
deserted him in his sufferings, yet he takes the first opportunity
of seeing them together; for he deals not with us as we deserve.
They did not <i>credit</i> those who had seen him; therefore he
<i>comes himself,</i> that they might not continue in their
disconsolate incredulity. He had promised that after his
resurrection he <i>would see them in Galilee;</i> but so desirous
was he to see them, and satisfy them, that he anticipated the
appointment and <i>sees them at Jerusalem.</i> Note, Christ is
often <i>better</i> than his word, but never <i>worse.</i> Now his
first word to them was, <i>Peace be to you;</i> not in a way of
compliment, but of consolation. This was a common form of
salutation among the Jews, and Christ would thus express his usual
familiarity with them, though he had now entered into his state of
exaltation. Many, when they are advanced, forget their old friends
and take state upon them; but we see Christ as free with them as
ever. Thus Christ would at the first word intimate to them that he
did not come to quarrel with Peter for <i>denying</i> him and the
rest for <i>running away</i> from him; no, he <i>came
peaceably,</i> to signify to them that he had forgiven them, and
was reconciled to them. 2. The <i>fright</i> which they put
themselves into upon it (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:37" id="Luke.xxv-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|24|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>): They were <i>terrified,</i> supposing that <i>they
had seen a spirit,</i> because he came in among them without any
noise, and was in the midst of them ere they were aware. The word
used (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:26" id="Luke.xxv-p38.2" parsed="|Matt|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.26">Matt. xiv. 26</scripRef>), when
they said <i>It is a spirit,</i> is <b><i>phantasma</i></b>, it is
a <i>spectre,</i> an <i>apparition;</i> but the word here used is
<b><i>pneuma</i></b>, the word that properly signifies <i>a
spirit;</i> they supposed it to be a spirit not clothed with a real
body. Though we have an alliance and correspondence with the world
of spirits, and are hastening to it, yet while we are here in this
world of sense and matter it is a terror to us to have a spirit so
far change its own nature as to become visible to us, and
conversable with us, for it is something, and bodes something, very
extraordinary.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p39">II. The great <i>satisfaction</i> which his
discourse gave them, wherein we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p40">1. The reproof he gave them for their
causeless fears: <i>Why are you troubled, and why do</i> frightful
<i>thoughts arise in your hearts?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:38" id="Luke.xxv-p40.1" parsed="|Luke|24|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. Observe here, (1.) That when at
any time we are <i>troubled, thoughts</i> are apt to <i>rise in our
hearts</i> that do us hurt. Sometimes the <i>trouble</i> is the
effect of the <i>thoughts</i> that <i>arise in our hearts;</i> our
griefs and fears take rise from those things that are the creatures
of our own fancy. Sometimes the thoughts arising in the heart are
the effect of the trouble, without are fightings and then within
are fears. Those that are melancholy and troubled in mind have
<i>thoughts arising in their hearts</i> which reflect dishonour
upon God, and create disquiet to themselves. <i>I am cut off from
thy sight. The Lord has forsaken and forgotten me.</i> (2.) That
many of the troublesome thoughts with which our minds are
disquieted arise from our mistakes concerning Christ. They here
thought that they had <i>seen a spirit,</i> when they saw Christ,
and that put them into this fright. We forget that Christ is our
<i>elder brother,</i> and look upon him to be at as great a
distance from us as the world of spirits is from this world, and
therewith terrify ourselves. When Christ is by his Spirit
convincing and humbling us, when he is by his providence trying and
converting us, we <i>mistake him,</i> as if he designed our hurt,
and this troubles us. (3.) That all the troublesome thoughts which
rise in our hearts at any time are known to the Lord Jesus, even at
the first rise of them, and they are displeasing to him. He chid
his disciples for such <i>thoughts,</i> to teach us to chide
ourselves for them. <i>Why art thou cast down, O my soul? Why art
thou troubled?</i> Why do <i>thoughts arise</i> that are neither
<i>true</i> nor <i>good,</i> that have neither <i>foundation</i>
nor <i>fruit,</i> but hinder our joy in God, unfit us for our duty,
give advantage to Satan, and deprive us of the comforts laid up for
us?</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p41">2. The proof he gave them of his
resurrection, both for the <i>silencing</i> of their <i>fears</i>
by convincing them that he was <i>not a spirit,</i> and for the
<i>strengthening</i> of their <i>faith</i> in that doctrine which
they were to preach to the world by giving them full satisfaction
concerning his resurrection. Two proofs he gives them:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p42">(1.) He shows them his body, particularly
<i>his hands and his feet.</i> They saw that he had the shape, and
features, and exact resemblance, of their Master; but is it not his
ghost? "No," saith Christ, "<i>behold my hands and my feet;</i> you
see I have <i>hands</i> and <i>feet,</i> and therefore have a
<i>true</i> body; you see I can <i>move</i> these hands and feet,
and therefore have a <i>living</i> body; and you see the marks of
the nails in my hands and feet, and therefore it is <i>my own</i>
body, the <i>same</i> that you saw crucified, and not a
<i>borrowed</i> one." He lays down this principle—that a <i>spirit
has not flesh and bones;</i> it is not compounded of gross matter,
shaped into various members, and consisting of divers heterogeneous
parts, as our bodies are. He does not tell us what a <i>spirit</i>
is (it is time enough to know that when we go to the world of
spirits), but what it is not: <i>It has not flesh and bones.</i>
Now hence he infers, "<i>It is I myself,</i> whom you have been so
intimately acquainted with, and have had such familiar conversation
with; it is <i>I myself,</i> whom you have reason to rejoice in,
and not to be afraid of." Those who <i>know Christ</i> aright, and
know him as <i>theirs,</i> will have no reason to be terrified at
his appearances, at his approaches. [1.] He appeals to their
<i>sight, shows</i> them <i>his hands</i> and <i>his feet,</i>
which were pierced with the nails. Christ retained the marks of
them in his glorified body, that they might be proofs that it was
he himself; and he was willing that they should be <i>seen.</i> He
afterwards showed them to Thomas, for he is not ashamed of his
sufferings for us; little reason then have we to be ashamed of
them, or of ours for him. As he showed his wounds here to his
disciples, for the enforcing of his instructions to them, so he
showed them to his Father, for the enforcing of his intercessions
with him. He appears in heaven <i>as a Lamb that had been slain</i>
(<scripRef passage="Re 5:6" id="Luke.xxv-p42.1" parsed="|Rev|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.6">Rev. v. 6</scripRef>); his <i>blood
speaks,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 12:24" id="Luke.xxv-p42.2" parsed="|Heb|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.24">Heb. xii. 24</scripRef>.
He makes intercession in the virtue of his satisfaction; he says to
the Father, as here to the disciples, <i>Behold my hands and my
feet,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 13:6,7" id="Luke.xxv-p42.3" parsed="|Zech|13|6|13|7" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.6-Zech.13.7">Zech. xiii. 6,
7</scripRef>. [2.] He appeals to their <i>touch: Handle me, and
see.</i> He would not let Mary Magdalene touch him at that time,
<scripRef passage="Joh 20:17" id="Luke.xxv-p42.4" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17">John xx. 17</scripRef>. But the
disciples here are entrusted to do it, that they who were to preach
his resurrection, and to suffer for doing so, might be themselves
abundantly satisfied concerning it. He bade them <i>handle him,</i>
that they might be convinced that he was not a <i>spirit.</i> If
there were really no spirits, or apparitions of spirits (as by this
and other instances it is plain that the disciples did believe
there were), this had been a proper time for Christ to have
undeceived them, by telling them there were no such things; but he
seems to take it for granted that there have been and may be
apparitions of spirits, else what need was there of so much pains
to prove that he was not one? There were many heretics in the
primitive times, atheists I rather think they were, who said that
Christ had never any substantial body, but that it was a mere
phantasm, which was neither really born nor truly suffered. Such
wild notions as these, we are told, the Valentinians and Manichees
had, and the followers of Simon Magus; they were called
<b><i>Doketai</i></b> and <b><i>Phantysiastai</i></b>. Blessed be
God, these heresies have long since been <i>buried;</i> and we know
and are sure that Jesus Christ was no <i>spirit</i> or
<i>apparition,</i> but had a true and real body, even after his
resurrection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p43">(2.) He <i>eats</i> with them, to show that
he had a real and true body, and that he was willing to converse
freely and familiarly with his disciples, as one friend with
another. Peter lays a great stress upon this (<scripRef passage="Ac 10:41" id="Luke.xxv-p43.1" parsed="|Acts|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.41">Acts x. 41</scripRef>): We <i>did eat and drink with him
after he rose from the dead.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p44">[1.] When they <i>saw his hands and his
feet,</i> yet they knew not what to say, <i>They believed not for
joy, and wondered,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:41" id="Luke.xxv-p44.1" parsed="|Luke|24|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.41"><i>v.</i>
41</scripRef>. It was their infirmity that they <i>believed
not,</i> that <i>yet</i> they believed not, <b><i>eti apistounton
auton</i></b>—<i>they as yet being unbelievers.</i> This very much
corroborates the truth of Christ's resurrection that the disciples
were so slow to believe it. Instead of stealing away his body, and
saying, <i>He is risen,</i> when he is not, as the chief priests
suggested they would do, they are ready to say again and again,
<i>He is not risen,</i> when he is. Their being incredulous of it
at first, and insisting upon the utmost proofs of it, show that
when afterwards they did believe it, and venture their all upon it,
it was not but upon the fullest demonstration of the thing that
could be. But, though it was their infirmity, yet it was an
excusable one; for it was not from any contempt of the evidence
offered them that they believed not: but, <i>First,</i> They
<i>believed not for joy,</i> as Jacob, when he was told that Joseph
was alive; they thought it too good news to be true. When the faith
and hope are therefore <i>weak</i> because the love and desires are
<i>strong,</i> that weak faith shall be helped, and not rejected.
<i>Secondly,</i> They <i>wondered;</i> they thought it not only
<i>too good,</i> but <i>too great,</i> to be true, forgetting both
the scriptures and the power of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p45">[2.] For their further conviction and
encouragement, he <i>called for some meat.</i> He sat down to meat
with the two disciples at Emmaus, but it is not said that he did
eat with <i>them;</i> now, lest that should be made an objection,
he here did actually <i>eat</i> with <i>them</i> and <i>the
rest,</i> to show that his body was really and truly <i>returned to
life,</i> though he did not eat and drink, and converse constantly,
with them, as he had done (and as Lazarus did after <i>his</i>
resurrection, who not only returned to life, but to his former
state of life, and to die again), because it was not agreeable to
the economy of the state he was risen to. They gave him a <i>piece
of a broiled fish, and of a honey-comb,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:42" id="Luke.xxv-p45.1" parsed="|Luke|24|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. The honey-comb, perhaps, was
used as sauce to the broiled fish, for Canaan was a land <i>flowing
with honey.</i> This was mean fare; yet, if it be the fare of the
disciples, their Master will fare as they do, because in the
kingdom of our Father they shall fare as he does, shall eat and
drink with him in his kingdom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p46">3. The <i>insight</i> he gave them into the
word of God, which they had <i>heard</i> and read, by which faith
in the resurrection of Christ is wrought in them, and all the
difficulties are cleared. (1.) He refers them to the <i>word</i>
which they had <i>heard</i> from him when he was with them, and
puts them in mind of that as the angel had done (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:44" id="Luke.xxv-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|24|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>): <i>These are the words which I
said unto you</i> in private, many a time, <i>while I was yet with
you.</i> We should better <i>understand</i> what Christ
<i>does,</i> if we did but better <i>remember</i> what he hath
<i>said,</i> and had but the art of comparing them together. (2.)
He refers them to the <i>word</i> they had read in the Old
Testament, to which the word they had heard from him directed them:
<i>All things must be fulfilled which were written.</i> Christ had
given them this general hint for the regulating of their
expectations—that whatever they found written concerning the
Messiah, in the Old Testament, must be fulfilled in him, what was
written concerning his sufferings as well as what was written
concerning his kingdom; these God had <i>joined together</i> in the
prediction, and it could not be thought that they should be <i>put
asunder</i> in the event. <i>All things</i> must be fulfilled, even
the <i>hardest,</i> even the <i>heaviest,</i> even the
<i>vinegar;</i> he could not die till he had that, because he could
not till then say, <i>It is finished.</i> The several parts of the
Old Testament are here mentioned, as containing each of them things
concerning Christ: <i>The law of Moses,</i> that is, the
Pentateuch, or the <i>five</i> books written by Moses,—the
<i>prophets,</i> containing not only the books that are purely
prophetical, but those historical books that were written by
prophetical men,—the <i>Psalms,</i> containing the other writings,
which they called the <i>Hagiographa.</i> See in what various ways
of writing God did of old reveal his will; but all proceeded from
one and the self-same Spirit, who by them gave notice of the coming
and kingdom of the Messiah; for <i>to him bore all the prophets
witness.</i> (3.) By an immediate present work upon their minds, of
which they themselves could not but be sensible, he gave them to
apprehend the true intent and meaning of the Old-Testament
prophecies of Christ, and to see them all fulfilled in him: <i>Then
opened he their understanding, that they might understand the
scriptures,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:45" id="Luke.xxv-p46.2" parsed="|Luke|24|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.45"><i>v.</i>
45</scripRef>. In his discourse with the two disciples he took the
veil from off the text, by <i>opening</i> the scriptures; here he
took the veil from off the heart, <i>by opening the mind.</i>
Observe here, [1.] That Jesus Christ by his Spirit operates on the
minds of men, on the minds of all that are his. He has access to
our spirits, and can immediately influence them. It is observable
how he did now after his resurrection give a <i>specimen</i> of
those two great operations of <i>his Spirit</i> upon the <i>spirits
of</i> men, his enlightening the intellectual faculties with a
divine light, when he opened the understandings of his disciples,
and his invigorating the active powers with a divine heat, when he
made their hearts burn within them. [2.] Even good men need to have
their <i>understandings opened;</i> for though they are not
<i>darkness,</i> as they were by nature, yet in many things they
are <i>in the dark.</i> David prays, <i>Open mine eyes. Give me
understanding.</i> And Paul, who knows so much of Christ, sees his
need to learn more. [3.] Christ's way of working faith in the soul,
and gaining the throne there, is by <i>opening the
understanding</i> to discern the evidence of those things that are
to be believed. Thus he comes into the soul by <i>the door,</i>
while Satan, as a thief and a robber, climbs up some other way.
[4.] The design of opening the understanding is <i>that we may
understand the scriptures;</i> not that we may be <i>wise above
what is written,</i> but that we may be <i>wiser in what is
written,</i> and may be made <i>wise to salvation</i> by it. The
Spirit in the word and the Spirit in the heart say the same thing.
Christ's scholars never learn <i>above their bibles</i> in this
world; but they need to be learning still more and more <i>out of
their bibles,</i> and to grow more <i>ready</i> and <i>mighty</i>
in the scriptures. That we may have right thoughts of Christ, and
have our mistakes concerning him rectified, there needs no more
than to be made to understand the scriptures.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p47">4. The instructions he gave them as
<i>apostles,</i> who were to be employed in setting up his kingdom
in the world. They expected, while their Master was with them, that
they should be preferred to posts of honour, of which they thought
themselves quite disappointed when he was dead. "No," saith, he,
"you are now to enter upon them; <i>you are</i> to be <i>witnesses
of these things</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:48" id="Luke.xxv-p47.1" parsed="|Luke|24|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.48"><i>v.</i>
48</scripRef>), to carry the notice of them to all the world; not
only to <i>report</i> them as matter of news, but to <i>assert</i>
them as evidence given upon the trial of the great cause that has
been so long depending between God and Satan, the issue of which
must be the casting down and casting out of the <i>prince of this
world.</i> You are fully assured of these things yourselves, you
are eye and ear-witnesses of them; go, and assure the world of
them; and the same Spirit that has enlightened you shall go along
with you for the enlightening of others." Now here they are
told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p48">(1.) <i>What they must preach.</i> They
must preach the gospel, must preach the <i>New Testament</i> as the
full accomplishment of the <i>Old,</i> as the continuation and
conclusion of divine revelation. They must take their bibles along
with them (especially when they preached to the Jews; nay, and
Peter, in his first sermon to the Gentiles, directed them to
consult the prophets, <scripRef passage="Ac 10:43" id="Luke.xxv-p48.1" parsed="|Acts|10|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.43">Acts x.
43</scripRef>), and must show people how it was written of old
concerning the Messiah, and the glories and graces of his kingdom,
and then must tell them how, upon their certain knowledge, all this
was fulfilled in the Lord Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p49">[1.] The great <i>gospel truth</i>
concerning the <i>death</i> and <i>resurrection</i> of Jesus Christ
must be <i>published</i> to the children of men (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:46" id="Luke.xxv-p49.1" parsed="|Luke|24|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>): <i>Thus it was written</i> in
the sealed book of the divine counsels from eternity, the volume of
that book of the covenant of redemption; and thus it was written in
the open book of the Old Testament, among the things revealed; and
therefore <i>thus it behoved Christ to suffer,</i> for the divine
counsels must be performed, and care taken that no word of God fall
to the ground. "Go, and tell the world," <i>First,</i> "That Christ
<i>suffered,</i> as it was written of him. Go, preach <i>Christ
crucified;</i> be not ashamed of his cross, not ashamed of a
suffering Jesus. Tell them what he suffered, and why he suffered,
and how all the scriptures of the Old Testament were fulfilled in
his sufferings. Tell them that it <i>behoved him to suffer,</i>
that it was necessary to the taking away of the sin of the world,
and the deliverance of mankind from death and ruin: nay, it
<i>became him</i> to be perfected <i>through sufferings,</i>"
<scripRef passage="Heb 2:10" id="Luke.xxv-p49.2" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Heb. ii. 10</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> "That he rose from the dead on <i>the third
day,</i> by which not only all the offence of the cross was rolled
away, but he was declared to be the Son of God with power, and in
this also the <i>scriptures</i> were <i>fulfilled</i> (see
<scripRef passage="1Co 15:3,4" id="Luke.xxv-p49.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|3|15|4" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.3-1Cor.15.4">1 Cor. xv. 3, 4</scripRef>); go,
tell the world how often you saw him after he rose from the dead,
and how intimately you conversed with him. <i>Your eyes see</i>"
(as Joseph said to his brethren, when his discovering himself to
them was as life from the dead) "<i>that it is my mouth that
speaketh unto you,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 45:12" id="Luke.xxv-p49.4" parsed="|Gen|45|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.45.12">Gen. xlv.
12</scripRef>. Go, and tell them, then, that he that <i>was dead is
alive,</i> and <i>lives for evermore,</i> and <i>has the keys of
death and the grave,</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p50">[2.] The great <i>gospel duty</i> of
<i>repentance</i> must be <i>pressed</i> upon the children of men.
<i>Repentance for sin</i> must be preached in <i>Christ's name,</i>
and by his authority, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:47" id="Luke.xxv-p50.1" parsed="|Luke|24|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.47"><i>v.</i>
47</scripRef>. <i>All men every where</i> must be called and
<i>commanded to repent,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 17:30" id="Luke.xxv-p50.2" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30">Acts xvii.
30</scripRef>. "Go, and tell all people that the God that made
them, and the Lord that bought them, expects and requires that,
immediately upon this notice given, they turn from the worship of
the gods that they have made to the worship of the God that made
them; and not only so, but from serving the interests of the world
and the flesh; they must turn to the service of God in Christ, must
mortify all sinful habits, and forsake all sinful practices. Their
hearts and lives must be changed, and they must be universally
renewed and reformed."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p51">[3.] The great <i>gospel privilege</i> of
the <i>remission of sins</i> must be <i>proposed</i> to all, and
assured to all that <i>repent,</i> and <i>believe the gospel.</i>
"Go, tell a guilty world, that stands convicted and condemned at
God's bar, that an act of indemnity has passed the royal assent,
which all that repent and believe shall have the benefit of, and
not only be <i>pardoned,</i> but <i>preferred</i> by. Tell them
that <i>there is hope</i> concerning them."</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p52">(2.) <i>To whom they must preach.</i>
Whither must they carry these proposals, and how far does their
commission extend? They are here told, [1.] That they must preach
this <i>among all nations.</i> They must disperse themselves, like
the sons of Noah after the flood, some one way and some another,
and carry this light along with them wherever they go. The prophets
had preached <i>repentance</i> and <i>remission</i> to the
<i>Jews,</i> but the apostles must preach them to <i>all the
world.</i> None are <i>exempted</i> from the obligations the gospel
lays upon men to <i>repent,</i> nor are any <i>excluded</i> from
those inestimable benefits which are included in the remission of
sins, but those that by their unbelief and impenitency put a bar in
their own door. [2.] That they must <i>begin at Jerusalem</i> There
they must preach their first <i>gospel sermon;</i> there the
<i>gospel church</i> must be first formed; there the gospel day
must dawn, and thence that light shall go forth which must take
hold on the ends of the earth. And why must they begin there?
<i>First,</i> Because <i>thus it was written,</i> and therefore it
<i>behoved them</i> to take this method. <i>The word of the</i>
Lord must <i>go forth from Jerusalem,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 2:3" id="Luke.xxv-p52.1" parsed="|Isa|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.3">Isa. ii. 3</scripRef>. And see <scripRef passage="Joe 2:32,3:16,Ob 1:21,Zec 14:8" id="Luke.xxv-p52.2" parsed="|Joel|2|32|0|0;|Joel|3|16|0|0;|Obad|1|21|0|0;|Zech|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.32 Bible:Joel.3.16 Bible:Obad.1.21 Bible:Zech.14.8">Joel ii. 32; iii. 16; Obad. 21;
Zech. xiv. 8</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Because there the matters
of fact on which the gospel was founded were transacted; and
therefore there they were first attested, where, if there had been
any just cause for it, they might be best contested and disproved.
So strong, so bright, is the first shining forth of the glory of
the risen Redeemer that it dares face those daring enemies of his
that had put him to an ignominious death, and sets them at
defiance. "<i>Begin at Jerusalem,</i> that the chief priests may
try their strength to crush the gospel, and may rage to see
themselves disappointed." <i>Thirdly,</i> Because he would give us
a further example of forgiving enemies. Jerusalem had put the
greatest affronts imaginable upon him (both the rulers and the
multitude), for which that city might justly have been excepted by
name out of the act of indemnity; but no, so far from that, the
first offer of gospel grace is made to Jerusalem, and thousands
there are in a little time brought to partake of that grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p53">(3.) What <i>assistance they should have in
preaching.</i> It is a vast undertaking that they are here called
to, a very large and difficult province, especially considering the
opposition this service would meet with, and the sufferings it
would be attended with. If therefore they ask, <i>Who is sufficient
for these things?</i> here is an answer ready: <i>Behold, I send
the promise of my Father upon you,</i> and <i>you shall be endued
with power from on high,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:49" id="Luke.xxv-p53.1" parsed="|Luke|24|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.49"><i>v.</i>
49</scripRef>. He here assures them that in a little time the
Spirit should be poured out upon them in greater measures than
ever, and they should thereby be furnished with all those gifts and
graces which were necessary to their discharge of this great trust;
and therefore they must <i>tarry at Jerusalem,</i> and not enter
upon it till this be done. Note, [1.] Those who <i>receive the Holy
Ghost</i> are thereby <i>endued with a power from on high,</i> a
supernatural power, a power above any of their own; it is <i>from
on high,</i> and therefore draws the soul upward, and makes it to
<i>aim high.</i> [2.] Christ's apostles could never have planted
his gospel, and set up his kingdom in the world, as they did, if
they had not been endued with such a power; and their admirable
achievements prove that there was an excellency of power going
along with them. [3.] <i>This power from on high</i> was the
<i>promise of the Father,</i> the great promise of the New
Testament, as the promise of the coming of Christ was of the Old
Testament. And, if it be the <i>promise of the Father,</i> we may
be sure that the promise is <i>inviolable</i> and the thing
promised <i>invaluable.</i> [4.] Christ would not leave his
disciples till the time was just at hand for the performing of this
promise. It was but ten days after the <i>ascension</i> of Christ
that there came the <i>descent</i> of the Spirit. [5.] Christ's
ambassadors must stay till they have their powers, and not venture
upon their embassy till they have received full instructions and
credentials. Though, one would think, never was such haste as now
for the preaching of the gospel, yet the preachers must tarry till
they be endued with power from on high, and <i>tarry at
Jerusalem,</i> though a place of danger, because there this promise
of the Father was to find them, <scripRef passage="Joe 2:28" id="Luke.xxv-p53.2" parsed="|Joel|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28">Joel
ii. 28</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Lu 24:50-53" id="Luke.xxv-p53.3" parsed="|Luke|24|50|24|53" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.50-Luke.24.53" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:Luke.24.50-Luke.24.53">
<h4 id="Luke.xxv-p53.4">Christ's Ascension.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="Luke.xxv-p54">50 And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and
he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.   51 And it came to
pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried
up into heaven.   52 And they worshipped him, and returned to
Jerusalem with great joy:   53 And were continually in the
temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p55">This evangelist omits the solemn meeting
between Christ and his disciples <i>in Galilee;</i> but what he
said to them there, and at other interviews, he subjoins to what he
said to them at the first visit he made them on the evening of the
day he rose; and has now nothing more to account for but his
ascension into heaven, of which we have a very brief narrative in
these verses, in which we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p56">I. How solemnly Christ took leave of his
disciples. Christ's design being to reconcile heaven and earth, and
to continue a days-man between them, it was necessary that he
should lay his hands on them both, and, in order thereunto, that he
should <i>pass</i> and <i>repass.</i> He had business to do in both
worlds, and accordingly came from heaven to earth in his
incarnation, to despatch his business here, and, having finished
this, he returned to heaven, to reside there, and negotiate our
affairs with the Father. Observe, 1. Whence he ascended: from
<i>Bethany,</i> near Jerusalem, adjoining to the <i>mount of
Olives.</i> There he had done eminent services for his Father's
glory, and there he entered upon his glory. There was the
<i>garden</i> in which his sufferings began, there he was in his
agony; and Bethany signifies <i>the house of sorrow.</i> Those that
would go to heaven must ascend thither from the house of sufferings
and sorrow, must go by agonies to their joys. The mount of Olives
was pitched upon long since to be the place of Christ's ascension:
<i>His feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives,</i>
<scripRef passage="Zec 14:4" id="Luke.xxv-p56.1" parsed="|Zech|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.4">Zech. xiv. 4</scripRef>. And here it
was that awhile ago he began his triumphant entry into Jerusalem,
<scripRef passage="Lu 19:22" id="Luke.xxv-p56.2" parsed="|Luke|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.22"><i>ch.</i> xix. 29</scripRef>. 2. Who
were the witnesses of his ascension: <i>He led out his
disciples</i> to see him. Probably, it was very early in the
morning that he ascended, before people were stirring; for he never
showed himself openly to all the people after his resurrection, but
only to <i>chosen witnesses.</i> The disciples did not see him rise
out of the grace, because his resurrection was capable of being
proved by their seeing him alive afterwards; but they saw him
<i>ascend</i> into heaven, because they could not otherwise have an
<i>ocular</i> demonstration of his ascension. They were <i>led
out</i> on purpose to see him ascend, had their eye upon him when
he ascended, and were not looking another way. 3. What was the
farewell he gave them: <i>He lifted up his hands, and blessed
them.</i> He did not go away in displeasure, but in love; he left a
blessing behind him; <i>he lifted up his hands,</i> as the high
priest did when he blessed the people; see <scripRef passage="Le 9:22" id="Luke.xxv-p56.3" parsed="|Lev|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.9.22">Lev. ix. 22</scripRef>. He blessed as one having
authority, commanded the blessing which he had purchased; he
<i>blessed them</i> as Jacob blessed his sons. The apostles were
now as the representatives of the twelve tribes, so that in
blessing them he blessed all his spiritual Israel, and put his
Father's name upon them. He blessed them as Jacob blessed his sons,
and Moses the tribes, at parting, to show that, having loved his
own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 4. How he
left them: <i>While he was blessing them, he was parted from
them;</i> not as if he were taken away before he had said all he
had to say, but to intimate that his being parted from them did not
put an end to his blessing them, for the intercession which he went
to heaven to make for all his is a continuation of the blessing. He
<i>began</i> to bless them on earth, but he went to heaven to <i>go
on</i> with it. Christ was now sending his apostles to preach his
gospel to the world, and he gives them his blessing, not for
<i>themselves</i> only, but to be conferred in his name upon
<i>all</i> that should believe on him through their word; for in
him <i>all the families of the earth were to be blessed.</i> 5. How
his ascension is described. (1.) He was <i>parted from them,</i>
was taken from their head, as Elijah from Elisha's. Note, The
dearest friends must part. Those that love us, and pray for us, and
instruct us, must be <i>parted form us.</i> The bodily presence of
Christ himself was not to be expected always in this world; those
that knew him after the flesh must now henceforth know him so no
more. (2.) He was <i>carried up into heaven;</i> not by force, but
by his own act and deed. As he arose, so he ascended, by his own
power, yet attended by angels. There needed no chariot of fire, nor
horses of fire; he knew the way, and, being the <i>Lord from
heaven,</i> could go back himself. He ascended in a cloud, as the
angel in the smoke of Manoah's sacrifice, <scripRef passage="Jdg 13:20" id="Luke.xxv-p56.4" parsed="|Judg|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.20">Judg. xiii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p57">II. How cheerfully his disciples continued
their attendance on him, and on God through him, even now that he
was parted from them. 1. They paid their homage to him at his going
away, to signify that though he was going into a far country, yet
they would continue his loyal subjects, that they were willing to
have him reign over them: <i>They worshipped him.</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:52" id="Luke.xxv-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|24|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.52"><i>v.</i> 52</scripRef>. Note, Christ expects
<i>adoration</i> from those that receive blessings from him. He
<i>blessed them,</i> in token of gratitude for which they
<i>worshipped him.</i> This fresh display of Christ's glory drew
from them fresh acknowledgments and adorations of it. They knew
that though he was <i>parted form them,</i> yet he could, and did,
take notice of their adorations of him; the cloud that received him
out of their sight did not put them or their services out of his
sight. 2. They <i>returned to Jerusalem with great joy.</i> There
they were ordered to continue till the Spirit should be poured out
upon them, and thither they went accordingly, though it was into
the mouth of danger. Thither they went, and there they staid
<i>with great joy.</i> This was a wonderful change, and an effect
of the opening of their understandings. When Christ told them that
he must leave them sorrow filled their hearts; yet now that they
see him go they are <i>filled with joy,</i> being convinced at
length that it was expedient for them and for the church that he
should go away, to send the Comforter. Note, The glory of Christ is
the joy, the exceeding joy, of all true believers, even while they
are here in this world; much more will it be so when they go to the
new Jerusalem, and find him there in his glory. 3. They abounded in
acts of devotion while they were in expectation of the promise of
the Father, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:53" id="Luke.xxv-p57.2" parsed="|Luke|24|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>.
(1.) They attended the temple-service at the hours of prayer. God
had not as yet quite forsaken it, and therefore they did not.
<i>They were continually in the temple,</i> as their Master was
when he was at Jerusalem. <i>The Lord loves the gates of Zion,</i>
and so should we. Some think that they had their place of meeting,
as disciples, in some of the chambers of the temple which belonged
to some Levite that was <i>well affected</i> to them; but others
think it is not likely that this either could be <i>concealed
from,</i> or would be <i>connived at</i> by, the chief priests and
<i>rulers of the temple.</i> (2.) Temple-sacrifices, they knew,
were superseded by Christ's sacrifice, but the temple-songs they
joined in. Note, While we are waiting for God's promises we must go
forth to meet them with our praises. Praising and blessing God is
work that is never out of season: and nothing better prepares the
mind for the receiving of the Holy Ghost than holy joy and praise.
Fears are silenced, sorrows sweetened and allayed, and hopes kept
up.</p>

<p class="indent" id="Luke.xxv-p58">The <i>amen</i> that concludes seems to be
added by the church and every believer to the reading of the
gospel, signifying an assent to the truths of the gospel, and a
hearty concurrence with all the disciples of Christ in praising and
blessing God. <i>Amen.</i> Let him be continually praised and
blessed.</p>

</div></div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="John" n="iv" progress="68.41%" prev="Luke.xxv" next="John.i" id="John">

<div2 title="Introduction" n="i" progress="68.41%" prev="John" next="John.ii" id="John.i">
 <h2 id="John.i-p0.1">John</h2>



<hr />

<pb n="847" id="John.i-Page_847" />

<div class="Center" id="John.i-p0.3">
<p id="John.i-p1"><b>AN</b></p>

<h3 id="John.i-p1.1">EXPOSITION,</h3>

<h4 id="John.i-p1.2">W I T H   P R A C T I C A L   O B S E
R V A T I O N S,</h4>

<h5 id="John.i-p1.3">OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO</h5>

<h2 id="John.i-p1.4">S T.   J O H N.</h2>

<hr style="width:2in" />
</div>

<p class="indent" id="John.i-p2">It is not material to enquire when and
where this gospel was written; we are sure that it was given by
inspiration of God to John, the brother of James, one of the twelve
apostles, distinguished by the honourable character of <i>that
disciple whom Jesus loved,</i> one of the first three of the
worthies of the Son of David, whom he took to be the witnesses of
his retirements, particularly of his transfiguration and his agony.
The ancients tell us that John lived longest of all the twelve
apostles, and was the only one of them that died a natural death,
all the rest suffering martyrdom; and some of them say that he
wrote this gospel at Ephesus, at the request of the ministers of
the several churches of Asia, in opposition to the heresy of
Corinthus and the Ebionites, who held that our Lord was a <i>mere
man.</i> It seems most probable that he wrote it before his
banishment into the isle of Patmos, for there he wrote his
<i>Apocalypse,</i> the close of which seems designed for the
closing up of the canon of scripture; and, if so, this gospel was
not written after. I cannot therefore give credit to those later
fathers, who say that he wrote it in his banishment, or after his
return from it, many years after the destruction of Jerusalem; when
he was ninety years old, saith one of them; when he was a hundred,
saith another of them. However, it is clear that he wrote last of
the four evangelists, and, comparing his gospel with theirs, we may
observe, 1. That he <i>relates</i> what they had <i>omitted;</i> he
<i>brings up the rear,</i> and his gospel is as the <i>rearward</i>
or <i>gathering host;</i> it gleans up what they has passed by.
Thus there was a <i>later</i> collection of Solomon's wise sayings
(<scripRef passage="Pr 25:1" id="John.i-p2.1" parsed="|Prov|25|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.1">Prov. xxv. 1</scripRef>), and yet far
short of what he delivered, <scripRef passage="1Ki 4:32" id="John.i-p2.2" parsed="|1Kgs|4|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.4.32">1 Kings
iv. 32</scripRef>. 2. That he gives us more of the <i>mystery</i>
of that of which the other evangelists gave us only the
<i>history.</i> It was necessary that the matters of fact should be
first settled, which was done in their <i>declarations of those
things which Jesus began both to do and teach,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:1,Ac 1:1" id="John.i-p2.3" parsed="|Luke|1|1|0|0;|Acts|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.1 Bible:Acts.1.1">Luke i. 1; Acts i. 1</scripRef>. But, this
being done out of the mouth of two or three witnesses, <i>John goes
on to perfection</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 6:1" id="John.i-p2.4" parsed="|Heb|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.1">Heb. vi.
1</scripRef>), <i>not laying again the foundation,</i> but building
upon it, leading us more within the veil. Some of the ancients
observe that the other evangelists wrote more of the <b><i>ta
somatika</i></b>—the <i>bodily</i> things of Christ; but John
writes of the <b><i>ta pneumatika</i></b>—the <i>spiritual</i>
things of the gospel, the life and soul of it; therefore some have
called this gospel the <i>key of the evangelists.</i> Here is it
that a <i>door</i> is <i>opened in heaven,</i> and the first voice
we hear is, <i>Come up hither,</i> come up higher. Some of the
ancients, that supposed the four living creatures in John's vision
to represent the four evangelists, make John himself to be the
<i>flying eagle,</i> so <i>high</i> does he <i>soar,</i> and <i>so
clearly</i> does he <i>see</i> into divine and heavenly things.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter I" n="ii" progress="68.46%" prev="John.i" next="John.iii" id="John.ii">
 <h2 id="John.ii-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.ii-p0.2">CHAP. I.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.ii-p1">The scope and design of this chapter is to confirm
our faith in Christ as the eternal Son of God, and the true Messiah
and Saviour of the world, that we may be brought to receive him,
and rely upon him, as our Prophet, Priest, and King, and to give up
ourselves to be ruled, and taught, and saved by him. In order to
this, we have here, I. An account given of him by the inspired
penman himself, fairly laying down, in the beginning, what he
designed his whole book should be the proof of (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:1-5" id="John.ii-p1.1" parsed="|John|1|1|1|5" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1-John.1.5">ver. 1-5</scripRef>); and again (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:10-14" id="John.ii-p1.2" parsed="|John|1|10|1|14" osisRef="Bible:John.1.10-John.1.14">ver. 10-14</scripRef>); and again, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:16-18" id="John.ii-p1.3" parsed="|John|1|16|1|18" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16-John.1.18">ver. 16-18</scripRef>. II. The testimony of John
Baptist concerning him (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:6-9" id="John.ii-p1.4" parsed="|John|1|6|1|9" osisRef="Bible:John.1.6-John.1.9">ver.
6-9</scripRef>; and again, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:15" id="John.ii-p1.5" parsed="|John|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.15">ver.
15</scripRef>); but most fully and particularly, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:19-37" id="John.ii-p1.6" parsed="|John|1|19|1|37" osisRef="Bible:John.1.19-John.1.37">ver. 19-37</scripRef>. III. His own manifestation of
himself to Andrew and Peter (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:38-42" id="John.ii-p1.7" parsed="|John|1|38|1|42" osisRef="Bible:John.1.38-John.1.42">ver.
38-42</scripRef>), to Philip and Nathanael, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:43-51" id="John.ii-p1.8" parsed="|John|1|43|1|51" osisRef="Bible:John.1.43-John.1.51">ver. 43-51</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 1" id="John.ii-p1.9" parsed="|John|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 1:1-5" id="John.ii-p1.10" parsed="|John|1|1|1|5" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1-John.1.5" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.1.1-John.1.5">
<h4 id="John.ii-p1.11">The Divinity of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ii-p2">1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word
was with God, and the Word was God.   2 The same was in the
beginning with God.   3 All things were made by him; and
without him was not any thing made that was made.   4 In him
was life; and the life was the light of men.   5 And the light
shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p3">Augustine says (<i>de Civitate Dei,</i> lib.
10, cap. 29) that his friend Simplicius told him he had heard a
Platonic philosopher say that these first verses of St. John's
gospel were <i>worthy to be written in letters of gold.</i> The
learned Francis Junius, in the account he gives of his own life,
tells how he was in his youth infected with loose notions in
religion, and by the grace of God was wonderfully recovered by
reading accidentally these verses in a bible which his father had
designedly laid in his way. He says that he observed such a
divinity in the argument, such an authority and majesty in the
style, that his flesh trembled, and he was struck with such
amazement that for a whole day he scarcely knew where he was or
what he did; and thence he dates the beginning of his being
religious. Let us enquire what there is in those strong lines. The
evangelist here lays down the great truth he is to prove, that
Jesus Christ is God, one with the Father. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p4">I. Of whom he speaks—<i>The
Word</i>—<b><i>ho logos</i></b>. This is an idiom peculiar to
John's writings. See <scripRef passage="1Jo 1:1,5:7,Re 19:13" id="John.ii-p4.1" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0;|1John|5|7|0|0;|Rev|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1 Bible:1John.5.7 Bible:Rev.19.13">1
John i. 1; v. 7; Rev. xix. 13</scripRef>. Yet some think that
Christ is meant by <i>the Word</i> in <scripRef passage="Ac 20:32,Heb 4:12,Lu 1:2" id="John.ii-p4.2" parsed="|Acts|20|32|0|0;|Heb|4|12|0|0;|Luke|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.32 Bible:Heb.4.12 Bible:Luke.1.2">Acts xx. 32; Heb. iv. 12; Luke i.
2</scripRef>. The Chaldee paraphrase very frequently calls the
Messiah <i>Memra—the Word of Jehovah,</i> and speaks of many
things in the Old Testament, said to be done by <i>the Lord,</i> as
done by that <i>Word of the Lord.</i> Even the vulgar Jews were
taught that the <i>Word of God</i> was the same with God. The
evangelist, in the close of his discourse (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="John.ii-p4.3" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>), plainly tells us why he calls
Christ <i>the Word—because he is the only begotten Son, who is in
the bosom of the Father, and has declared him. Word</i> is
two-fold: <b><i>logos endiathetos</i></b>—<i>word conceived;</i>
and <b><i>logos prophorikos</i></b>—<i>word uttered.</i> The
<b><i>logos ho eso</i></b> and <b><i>ho exo</i></b>, <i>ratio</i>
and <i>oratio—intelligence</i> and <i>utterance.</i> 1. There is
the <i>word conceived,</i> that is, <i>thought,</i> which is the
first and only immediate product and conception of the soul (all
the operations of which are performed by <i>thought</i>), and it is
one with the soul. And thus the second person in the Trinity is
fitly called <i>the Word;</i> for he is the <i>first-begotten of
the Father,</i> that eternal essential Wisdom which <i>the Lord
possessed,</i> as the soul does its thought, <i>in the beginning of
his way,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 8:22" id="John.ii-p4.4" parsed="|Prov|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.22">Prov. viii. 22</scripRef>.
There is nothing we are more sure of than <i>that we think,</i> yet
nothing we are more in the dark about than <i>how we think;</i> who
can declare the generation of <i>thought</i> in the soul? Surely
then the generations and births of the eternal mind may well be
allowed to be great mysteries of godliness, the bottom of which we
cannot fathom, while yet we adore the depth. 2. There is the
<i>word uttered,</i> and this is <i>speech,</i> the chief and most
natural indication of the mind. And thus Christ is <i>the Word,</i>
for <i>by him</i> God has in <i>these last days spoken to us</i>
(<scripRef passage="Heb 1:2" id="John.ii-p4.5" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">Heb. i. 2</scripRef>), and has
directed us to <i>hear him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 17:5" id="John.ii-p4.6" parsed="|Matt|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.5">Matt.
xvii. 5</scripRef>. He has made known God's mind to us, as a man's
word or speech makes known his thoughts, as far as he pleases, and
no further. Christ is called that <i>wonderful speaker</i> (see
notes on <scripRef passage="Da 8:13" id="John.ii-p4.7" parsed="|Dan|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.13">Dan. viii. 13</scripRef>), the
<i>speaker of things hidden</i> and <i>strange.</i> He is <i>the
Word</i> speaking <i>from</i> God to us, and <i>to God</i> for us.
John Baptist was <i>the voice,</i> but Christ <i>the Word:</i>
being <i>the Word,</i> he is <i>the Truth,</i> the <i>Amen,</i> the
<i>faithful Witness</i> of the mind of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p5">II. What he saith of him, enough to prove
beyond contradiction that <i>he is God.</i> He asserts,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p6">1. His existence in the beginning: <i>In
the beginning was the Word.</i> This bespeaks his existence, not
only before his incarnation, but before all time. The beginning of
time, in which all creatures were produced and brought into being,
found this eternal Word in being. The world was <i>from</i> the
beginning, but the Word was <i>in</i> the beginning. Eternity is
usually expressed by being <i>before the foundation of the
world.</i> The eternity of God is so described (<scripRef passage="Ps 90:2" id="John.ii-p6.1" parsed="|Ps|90|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.2">Ps. xc. 2</scripRef>), <i>Before the mountains were
brought forth.</i> So <scripRef passage="Pr 8:23" id="John.ii-p6.2" parsed="|Prov|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.23">Prov. viii.
23</scripRef>. The Word had a being before the world had a
beginning. He that <i>was</i> in the beginning <i>never</i> began,
and therefore was <i>ever,</i> <b><i>achronos</i></b>—<i>without
beginning of time.</i> So Nonnus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p7">2. His co-existence with the Father: <i>The
Word was with God, and the Word was God.</i> Let none say that when
we invite them to Christ we would draw them from God, for Christ is
<i>with God</i> and <i>is God;</i> it is repeated in <scripRef passage="Joh 1:2" id="John.ii-p7.1" parsed="|John|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>: <i>the same,</i> the very
same that we believe in and preach, was <i>in the beginning with
God,</i> that is, he was so from eternity. In the beginning the
world was <i>from God,</i> as it was created by him; but the Word
was <i>with God,</i> as ever with him. The Word was with God, (1.)
In respect of <i>essence</i> and <i>substance;</i> for <i>the Word
was God:</i> a distinct person or substance, for he was <i>with
God;</i> and yet the same in substance, for he <i>was God,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 1:3" id="John.ii-p7.2" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>. (2.) In respect
of <i>complacency</i> and <i>felicity.</i> There was a glory and
happiness which Christ had <i>with God</i> before the world was
(<scripRef passage="Joh 17:5" id="John.ii-p7.3" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 5</scripRef>), the
Son infinitely happy in the enjoyment of his Father's bosom, and no
less the Father's delight, the Son of his love, <scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="John.ii-p7.4" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii. 30</scripRef>. (3.) In respect of
<i>counsel</i> and <i>design.</i> The mystery of man's redemption
by this Word incarnate was <i>hid in God</i> before all worlds,
<scripRef passage="Eph 3:9" id="John.ii-p7.5" parsed="|Eph|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.9">Eph. iii. 9</scripRef>. He that
undertook to <i>bring us to God</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 3:18" id="John.ii-p7.6" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1
Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>) was himself from eternity <i>with God;</i>
so that this grand affair of man's reconciliation to God was
concerted between the Father and Son from eternity, and they
understand one another perfectly well in it, <scripRef passage="Zec 6:13,Mt 11:27" id="John.ii-p7.7" parsed="|Zech|6|13|0|0;|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.6.13 Bible:Matt.11.27">Zech. vi. 13; Matt. xi. 27</scripRef>. He was
<i>by him as one brought up with him</i> for this service,
<scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="John.ii-p7.8" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii. 30</scripRef>. He was
<i>with God,</i> and therefore is said to <i>come forth from the
Father.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p8">3. His agency in making the world,
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:3" id="John.ii-p8.1" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. This is here,
(1.) Expressly asserted: <i>All things were made by him.</i> He was
<i>with God,</i> not only so as to be <i>acquainted</i> with the
divine counsels from eternity, but to be <i>active</i> in the
divine operations in the beginning of time. <i>Then was I by
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="John.ii-p8.2" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii. 30</scripRef>. God
made the world <i>by a word</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 33:6" id="John.ii-p8.3" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6">Ps.
xxxiii. 6</scripRef>) and Christ was <i>the Word.</i> By him, not
as a subordinate instrument, but as a co-ordinate agent, God
<i>made the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 1:2" id="John.ii-p8.4" parsed="|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.2">Heb. i.
2</scripRef>), not as the workman cuts by his axe, but as the body
sees by the eye. (2.) The contrary is denied: <i>Without him was
not any thing made that was made,</i> from the highest angel to the
meanest worm. God the Father did nothing without him in that work.
Now, [1.] This proves that <i>he is God;</i> for he that <i>built
all things is God,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 3:4" id="John.ii-p8.5" parsed="|Heb|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.4">Heb. iii.
4</scripRef>. The God of Israel often proved himself to be God with
this, that he <i>made all things:</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 40:12,28,31:4" id="John.ii-p8.6" parsed="|Isa|40|12|0|0;|Isa|40|28|0|0;|Isa|31|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.12 Bible:Isa.40.28 Bible:Isa.31.4">Isa. xl. 12, 28; xli. 4</scripRef>; and see
<scripRef passage="Jer 10:11,12" id="John.ii-p8.7" parsed="|Jer|10|11|10|12" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.11-Jer.10.12">Jer. x. 11, 12</scripRef>. [2.]
This proves the excellency of the Christian religion, that the
author and founder of it is the same that was the author and
founder of the world. How excellent must that constitution needs be
which derives its institution from him who is the fountain of all
excellency! When we worship Christ, we worship him to whom the
patriarchs gave honour as the Creator of the world, and on whom all
creatures depend. [3.] This shows how well qualified he was for the
work of our redemption and salvation. Help was laid upon one that
was mighty indeed; for it was laid upon him that made all things;
and he is appointed the author of our bliss who was the author of
our being.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p9">4. The original of life and light that is
in him: <i>In him was life,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:4" id="John.ii-p9.1" parsed="|John|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. This further proves that he is
God, and every way qualified for his undertaking; for, (1.) He has
<i>life in himself;</i> not only the <i>true God,</i> but the
<i>living God.</i> God is life; he swears by himself when he saith,
<i>As I live.</i> (2.) All living creatures have their life in him;
not only all the <i>matter</i> of the creation was <i>made</i> by
him, but all the <i>life</i> too that is in the creation is derived
from him and supported by him. It was the Word of God that produced
the <i>moving creatures that had life,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 1:20,Ac 17:25" id="John.ii-p9.2" parsed="|Gen|1|20|0|0;|Acts|17|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.20 Bible:Acts.17.25">Gen. i. 20; Acts xvii. 25</scripRef>. He is that
Word by which man lives more than by bread, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:4" id="John.ii-p9.3" parsed="|Matt|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.4">Matt. iv. 4</scripRef>. (3.) Reasonable creatures have
their <i>light</i> from him; that <i>life</i> which is <i>the light
of men</i> comes from him. Life in man is something greater and
nobler than it is in other creatures; it is <i>rational,</i> and
not merely <i>animal.</i> When man became a <i>living soul,</i> his
life was <i>light,</i> his capacities such as distinguished him
from, and dignified him above, the beasts that perish. The
<i>spirit of a man is the candle of the Lord,</i> and it was the
eternal Word that lighted this candle. The light of reason, as well
as the life of sense, is derived from him, and depends upon him.
This proves him fit to undertake our salvation; for life and light,
spiritual and eternal life and light, are the two great things that
fallen man, who lies so much under the power of <i>death</i> and
<i>darkness,</i> has need of. From whom may we better expect the
light of divine revelation than from him who gave us the light of
human reason? And if, when God gave us natural life, that life was
in his Son, how readily should we receive the gospel-record, that
he hath given us <i>eternal</i> life, and <i>that life</i> too
<i>is in his Son!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p10">5. The manifestation of him to the children
of men. It might be objected, If this eternal Word was all in all
thus in the creation of the world, whence is it that he has been so
little taken notice of and regarded? To this he answers (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:5" id="John.ii-p10.1" parsed="|John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), <i>The light shines, but
the darkness comprehends it not.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p11">(1.) The discovery of the eternal Word to
the lapsed world, even before he was manifested in the flesh:
<i>The light shineth in darkness.</i> Light is self-evidencing, and
will make itself known; this light, whence the light of men comes,
hath shone, and doth shine. [1.] The eternal Word, <i>as God,</i>
shines in <i>the darkness</i> of <i>natural conscience.</i> Though
men by the fall are become <i>darkness,</i> yet that which may be
known of God is manifested in them; see <scripRef passage="Ro 1:19,20" id="John.ii-p11.1" parsed="|Rom|1|19|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.19-Rom.1.20">Rom. i. 19, 20</scripRef>. The light of nature is this
light shining in darkness. Something of the power of the divine
Word, both as <i>creating</i> and as <i>commanding,</i> all mankind
have an innate sense of; were it not for this, earth would be a
hell, a place of <i>utter darkness;</i> blessed be God, it is not
so yet. [2.] The eternal Word, as Mediator, shone in the darkness
of the Old-Testament types and figures, and the prophecies and
promises which were of the Messiah from the beginning. He that had
commanded the light of this world to shine out of darkness was
himself long a light <i>shining in darkness;</i> there was a
<i>veil</i> upon this <i>light,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 3:13" id="John.ii-p11.2" parsed="|2Cor|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.13">2
Cor. iii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p12">(2.) The disability of the degenerate world
to receive this discovery: <i>The darkness comprehended it not;</i>
the most of men received the grace of God in these discoveries in
vain. [1.] The world of mankind <i>comprehended not</i> the natural
light that was in their understandings, but became <i>vain in their
imaginations</i> concerning the eternal God and the eternal Word,
<scripRef passage="Ro 1:21,28" id="John.ii-p12.1" parsed="|Rom|1|21|0|0;|Rom|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.21 Bible:Rom.1.28">Rom. i. 21, 28</scripRef>. The
darkness of error and sin overpowered and quite eclipsed this
light. God <i>spoke once, yea twice,</i> but <i>man perceived it
not,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 33:14" id="John.ii-p12.2" parsed="|Job|33|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.14">Job xxxiii. 14</scripRef>.
[2.] The Jews, who had the light of the Old Testament, yet
comprehended not Christ in it. As there was a veil upon Moses's
face, so there was upon the people's hearts. In the <i>darkness</i>
of the types and shadows the light shone; but such as the
<i>darkness</i> of their understandings that they could not
<i>see</i> it. It was therefore requisite that Christ should come,
both to rectify the errors of the Gentile world and to improve the
truths of the Jewish church.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 1:6-14" id="John.ii-p12.3" parsed="|John|1|6|1|14" osisRef="Bible:John.1.6-John.1.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.1.6-John.1.14">
<h4 id="John.ii-p12.4">The Testimony of John Baptist; Christ's
Incarnation.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ii-p13">6 There was a man sent from God, whose name
<i>was</i> <scripRef passage="John. 7" id="John.ii-p13.1" parsed="|John|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7">John.   7</scripRef> The same came for a witness, to bear
witness of the Light, that all <i>men</i> through him might
believe.   8 He was not that Light, but <i>was sent</i> to
bear witness of that Light.   9 <i>That</i> was the true
Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.  
10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the
world knew him not.   11 He came unto his own, and his own
received him not.   12 But as many as received him, to them
gave he power to become the sons of God, <i>even</i> to them that
believe on his name:   13 Which were born, not of blood, nor
of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
  14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we
beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,)
full of grace and truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p14">The evangelist designs to bring in John
Baptist bearing an honourable testimony to Jesus Christ, Now in
these verses, before he does this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p15">I. He gives us some account of the witness
he is about to produce. His name was <i>John,</i> which signifies
<i>gracious;</i> his conversation was austere, but he was not the
less <i>gracious.</i> Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p16">1. We are here told concerning him, in
general, that he was a <i>man sent of God.</i> The evangelist had
said concerning Jesus Christ that he was <i>with God</i> and that
he <i>was God;</i> but here concerning John that he was a
<i>man,</i> a mere man. God is pleased to speak to us by men like
ourselves. John was a <i>great man,</i> but he was a man, a son of
man; he was <i>sent from God,</i> he was God's <i>messenger,</i> so
he is called, <scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="John.ii-p16.1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>.
God gave him both his mission and his message, both his credentials
and his instructions. John wrought no miracle, nor do we find that
he had visions and revelations; but the strictness and purity of
his life and doctrine, and the direct tendency of both to reform
the world, and to revive the interests of God's kingdom among men,
were plain indications that he was <i>sent of God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p17">2. We are here told what his office and
business were (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:7" id="John.ii-p17.1" parsed="|John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>):
<i>The same came for a witness,</i> an eye-witness, a leading
witness. He came <b><i>eis martyrian</i></b>—<i>for a
testimony.</i> The legal institutions had been long a testimony for
God in the Jewish church. By them revealed religion was kept up;
hence we read of the <i>tabernacle of the testimony, the ark of the
testimony, the law and the testimony:</i> but now divine revelation
is to be turned into another channel; now the testimony of Christ
is the testimony of God, <scripRef passage="1Co 1:6,2:1" id="John.ii-p17.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|6|0|0;|1Cor|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.6 Bible:1Cor.2.1">1 Cor. i.
6; ii. 1</scripRef>. Among the Gentiles, God indeed had not left
himself without witness (<scripRef passage="Ac 14:17" id="John.ii-p17.3" parsed="|Acts|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.17">Acts xiv.
17</scripRef>), but the Redeemer had no testimonies borne him among
them. There was a profound silence concerning him, till John
Baptist came for a witness to him. Now observe, (1.) The matter of
his testimony: <i>He came to bear witness to the light.</i> Light
is a thing which witnesses for itself, and carries its own evidence
along with it; but to those who shut their eyes against the light
it is necessary there should be those that bear witness to it.
Christ's light needs not man's testimony, but the world's darkness
does. John was like the night watchman that goes round the town,
proclaiming the approach of the morning light to those that have
closed their eyes, and are not willing themselves to observe it; or
like that watchman that was set to tell those who asked him what of
the night that <i>the morning comes,</i> and, <i>if you will
enquire, enquire ye,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 21:11,12" id="John.ii-p17.4" parsed="|Isa|21|11|21|12" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.11-Isa.21.12">Isa. xxi.
11, 12</scripRef>. He was sent of God to tell the world that the
long-looked-for Messiah was now come, who should be <i>a light to
enlighten the Gentiles and the glory of his people Israel;</i> and
to proclaim that dispensation at hand which would bring life and
immortality to light. (2.) The design of his testimony: <i>That all
men through him might believe;</i> not in him, but in Christ, whose
way he was sent to prepare. He taught men to look through him, and
pass through him, to Christ; through the doctrine of repentance for
sin to that of faith in Christ. He prepared men for the reception
and entertainment of Christ and his gospel, by awakening them to a
sight and sense of sin; and that, their eyes being thereby opened,
they might be ready to admit those beams of divine light which, in
the person and doctrine of the Messiah, were now ready to shine in
their faces. If they would but receive this witness of man, they
would soon find that the witness of God was greater, <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:9" id="John.ii-p17.5" parsed="|1John|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.9">1 John v. 9</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Joh 10:41" id="John.ii-p17.6" parsed="|John|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.41"><i>ch.</i> x. 41</scripRef>. Observe, it was designed
that all men through him might believe, excluding none from the
kind and beneficial influences of his ministry that did not exclude
themselves, as multitudes did, who rejected the counsel of God
against themselves, and so received the grace of God in vain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p18">3. We are here cautioned not to mistake him
for the light who only came to bear witness to it (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:8" id="John.ii-p18.1" parsed="|John|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>): <i>He was not that
light</i> that was expected and promised, but only was sent to bear
witness of that great and ruling light. He was a star, like that
which guided the wise men to Christ, a morning star; but he was not
the Sun; not the Bridegroom, but a friend of the Bridegroom; not
the Prince, but his harbinger. There were those who rested in
John's baptism, and looked no further, as those Ephesians,
<scripRef passage="Ac 19:3" id="John.ii-p18.2" parsed="|Acts|19|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.3">Acts xix. 3</scripRef>. To rectify this
mistake, the evangelist here, when he speaks very honourably of
him, yet shows that he must give place to Christ. He was great as
the prophet of the Highest, but not the Highest himself. Note, We
must take heed of over-valuing ministers, as well as of
under-valuing them; they are not our lords, nor have they dominion
over our faith, but ministers by whom we believe, stewards of our
Lord's house. We must not give up ourselves by an implicit faith to
their conduct, for they are not that light; but we must attend to,
and receive, their testimony; for they are sent to bear witness of
that light; so then let us esteem them, and not otherwise. Had John
pretended to be that light he had not been so much as a faithful
witness of that light. Those who usurp the honour of Christ forfeit
the honour of being the servants of Christ; yet John was very
serviceable as a witness to the light, though he was not that
light. Those may be of great use to us who yet shine with a
borrowed light.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p19">II. Before he goes on with John's
testimony, he returns to give us a further account of this Jesus to
whom John bore record. Having shown in the beginning of the chapter
the glories of his Godhead, he here comes to show the graces of his
incarnation, and his favours to man as Mediator.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p20">1. Christ was the <i>true Light</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 1:9" id="John.ii-p20.1" parsed="|John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>); not as if
John Baptist were a false light, but, in comparison with Christ, he
was a very small light. Christ is the great light that deserves to
be called so. Other lights are but figuratively and equivocally
called so: Christ is the true light. The fountain of all knowledge
and of all comfort must needs be the true light. He is the true
light, for proof of which we are not referred to the emanations of
his glory in the invisible world (the beams with which he
enlightens that), but to those rays of his light which are darted
downwards, and with which this dark world of ours is enlightened.
But how does Christ enlighten every man that comes into the world?
(1.) By his creating power he enlightens every man with the light
of reason; that life which is the light of men is from him; all the
discoveries and directions of reason, all the comfort it gives us,
and all the beauty it puts upon us, are from Christ. (2.) By the
publication of his gospel to all nations he does in effect
enlighten every man. John Baptist was a light, but he enlightened
only Jerusalem and Judea, and the region round about Jordan, like a
candle that enlightens one room; but Christ is the true light, for
he is a light to enlighten the Gentiles. His everlasting gospel is
to be preached to every nation and language, <scripRef passage="Re 14:6" id="John.ii-p20.2" parsed="|Rev|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.6">Rev. xiv. 6</scripRef>. Like the sun which enlightens
every man that will open his eyes, and receive its light (<scripRef passage="Ps 19:6" id="John.ii-p20.3" parsed="|Ps|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.6">Ps. xix. 6</scripRef>), to which the preaching of
the gospel is compared. See <scripRef passage="Ro 10:18" id="John.ii-p20.4" parsed="|Rom|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.18">Rom. x.
18</scripRef>. Divine revelation is not now to be confined, as it
had been, to one people, but to be diffused to all people,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:15" id="John.ii-p20.5" parsed="|Matt|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.15">Matt. v. 15</scripRef>. (3.) By the
operation of his Spirit and grace he enlightens all those that are
enlightened to salvation; and those that are not enlightened by him
perish in darkness. <i>The light of the knowledge of the glory of
God</i> is said to be <i>in the face of Jesus Christ,</i> and is
compared with that light which was at the beginning commanded to
shine out of darkness, and which enlightens every man that comes
into the world. Whatever light any man has, he is indebted to
Christ for it, whether it be natural or supernatural.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p21">2. Christ <i>was in the world,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:10" id="John.ii-p21.1" parsed="|John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. He was in the
world, as the essential Word, before his incarnation, upholding all
things; but this speaks of his being in the world when he took our
nature upon him, and dwelt among us; see <scripRef passage="Joh 16:28" id="John.ii-p21.2" parsed="|John|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.28"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 28</scripRef>. <i>I am come into the
world.</i> The Son of the Highest was here in this <i>lower</i>
world; that <i>light</i> in this <i>dark</i> world; that <i>holy
thing</i> in this sinful polluted world. He left a world of bliss
and glory, and was here in this melancholy miserable world. He
undertook to reconcile the world to God, and therefore was <i>in
the world,</i> to treat about it, and settle that affair; to
satisfy God's justice for the world, and discover God's favour to
the world. He was in the world, but not of it, and speaks with an
air of triumph when he can say, <i>Now I am no more in it,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:11" id="John.ii-p21.3" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 11</scripRef>. The
greatest honour that ever was put upon this world, which is so mean
and inconsiderable a part of the universe, was that the Son of God
was once <i>in the world;</i> and, as it should engage our
affections to things above that there Christ is, so it should
reconcile us to our present abode in <i>this</i> world that once
Christ was <i>here.</i> He <i>was</i> in the world for awhile, but
it is spoken of as a thing past; and so it will be said of us
shortly, We were in the world. O that when we are here no more we
may be where Christ is! Now observe here, (1.) What reason Christ
had to expect the most affectionate and respectful welcome possible
in this world; for <i>the world was made by him. Therefore</i> he
came to save a lost world because it was a world of his own making.
Why should he not concern himself to revive the light that was of
his own kindling, to restore a life of his own infusing, and to
renew the image that was originally of his own impressing? The
world was <i>made by him,</i> and therefore ought to do him homage.
(2.) What cold entertainment he met with, notwithstanding: <i>The
world knew him not.</i> The great Maker, Ruler, and Redeemer of the
world was in it, and few or none of the inhabitants of the world
were aware of it. The <i>ox knows his owner,</i> but the more
brutish world did not. They did not own him, did not bid him
welcome, because they did not <i>know him;</i> and they did not
know him because he did not make himself known in the way that they
expected—in external glory and majesty. His kingdom came not
<i>with observation,</i> because it was to be a kingdom of trail
and probation. When he shall come as a Judge the world shall
<i>know</i> him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p22">3. He <i>came to his own</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:11" id="John.ii-p22.1" parsed="|John|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>); not only to the world,
which was <i>his own,</i> but to the people of Israel, that were
peculiarly <i>his own</i> above all people; of them he came, among
them he lived, and to them he was <i>first sent.</i> The Jews were
at this time a mean despicable people; <i>the crown was fallen from
their head;</i> yet, in remembrance of the ancient covenant, bad as
they were, and poor as they were, Christ was not ashamed to look
upon them as his own. <b><i>Ta idia</i></b>—his own <i>things;</i>
not <b><i>tous idious</i></b>—his own <i>persons,</i> as <i>true
believers</i> are called, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:1" id="John.ii-p22.2" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1"><i>ch.</i>
xiii. 1</scripRef>. The Jews were <i>his,</i> as a man's house, and
lands, and goods are <i>his,</i> which he uses and possesses; but
believers are his as a man's wife and children are his own, which
he loves and enjoys. He came to his own, to seek and save them,
because they were <i>his own.</i> He was sent to the lost sheep of
the house of Israel, for it was he whose own the sheep were. Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p23">(1.) That the generality <i>rejected</i>
him: <i>His own received him not.</i> He had reason to expect that
those who were his own should have bidden him welcome, considering
how great the <i>obligations</i> were which they <i>lay under</i>
to him, and how fair the <i>opportunities</i> were which they had
of coming to the knowledge of him. They had the oracles of God,
which told them beforehand <i>when</i> and <i>where</i> to expect
him, and of what tribe and family he should arise. He came among
them himself, introduced with signs and wonders, and himself the
greatest; and therefore it is not said of them, as it was of the
world (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:10" id="John.ii-p23.1" parsed="|John|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>), that
they <i>knew him not;</i> but <i>his own,</i> though they could not
but know him, yet <i>received him not;</i> did not receive his
doctrine, did not welcome him as the Messiah, but fortified
themselves against him. The <i>chief priests,</i> that were in a
particular manner <i>his own</i> (for the Levites were God's
tribe), were ring-leaders in this contempt put upon him. Now this
was very <i>unjust,</i> because they were <i>his own,</i> and
therefore he might <i>command</i> their respect; and it was very
<i>unkind</i> and <i>ungrateful,</i> because he came to them, to
seek and save them, and so to <i>court</i> their respect. Note,
Many who in profession are <i>Christ's own,</i> yet do not
<i>receive him,</i> because they will not part with their sins, nor
have him to <i>reign over them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p24">(2.) That yet there was a remnant who
<i>owned</i> him, and were faithful to him. Though his own received
him not, yet there were those that <i>received</i> him (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:12" id="John.ii-p24.1" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): <i>But as many as
received him. Though Israel were not gathered,</i> yet Christ was
<i>glorious.</i> Though the body of that nation persisted and
perished in unbelief, yet there were many of <i>them</i> that were
wrought upon to submit to Christ, and many more that <i>were not of
that fold.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p25">[1.] The true Christian's
<i>description</i> and <i>property;</i> and that is, that he
<i>receives Christ,</i> and <i>believes on his name;</i> the latter
explains the former. Note, <i>First,</i> To be a Christian indeed
is to <i>believe on Christ's name;</i> it is to <i>assent</i> to
the gospel discovery, and <i>consent</i> to the gospel proposal,
concerning him. His name is <i>the Word of God; the King of kings,
the Lord our righteousness; Jesus a Saviour.</i> Now to
<i>believe</i> on his name is to <i>acknowledge</i> that he is what
these great names bespeak him to be, and to <i>acquiesce</i> in it,
that he may be so <i>to us. Secondly,</i> Believing in Christ's
name is <i>receiving</i> him as a gift from God. We must receive
his doctrine as true and good; receive his law as just and holy;
receive his offers as kind and advantageous; and we must receive
the image of his grace, and impressions of his love, as the
governing principle of our affections and actions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p26">[2.] The true Christian's dignity and
privilege are twofold:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p27"><i>First,</i> The <i>privilege of
adoption,</i> which takes them into the number of God's children:
<i>To them gave he power to become the sons of God.</i> Hitherto,
the adoption pertained to the Jews only (<i>Israel is my son, my
first-born</i>); but now, by faith in Christ, Gentiles are the
<i>children of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 3:26" id="John.ii-p27.1" parsed="|Gal|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.26">Gal. iii.
26</scripRef>. They have <i>power,</i>
<b><i>exousian</i></b>—<i>authority;</i> for no man taketh this
power to himself, but he who is <i>authorized</i> by the gospel
charter. To them gave he a <i>right;</i> to them gave he this
pre-eminence. <i>This power have all the saints.</i> Note, 1. It is
the unspeakable privilege of all good Christians, that they are
become the <i>children of God.</i> They were by nature children of
wrath, children of this world. If they be the <i>children of
God,</i> they <i>become</i> so, are <i>made</i> so <i>Fiunt, non
nascuntur Christiani—Persons are not born Christians, but made
such.</i>—Tertullian. <i>Behold what manner of love is this,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Jo 3:1" id="John.ii-p27.2" parsed="|1John|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.1">1 John iii. 1</scripRef>. God calls
them <i>his children,</i> they call him <i>Father,</i> and are
entitled to all the privileges of children, those of their way and
those of their home. 2. The privilege of adoption is entirely owing
to <i>Jesus Christ;</i> he <i>gave</i> this power to them that
believe on his name. God is his Father, and so ours; and it is by
virtue of our espousals to him, and union with him, that we stand
related to God as a Father. It was in Christ that we were
<i>predestinated to the adoption;</i> from him we receive both the
character and the Spirit of adoption, and he is the <i>first-born
among many brethren.</i> The Son of God became a Son of man, that
the sons and daughters of men might become the sons and daughters
of God Almighty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p28"><i>Secondly,</i> The <i>privilege of
regeneration</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:13" id="John.ii-p28.1" parsed="|John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.13"><i>v.</i>
13</scripRef>): <i>Which were born.</i> Note, All the children of
God are born again; all that are adopted are regenerated. This
<i>real</i> change evermore attends that <i>relative</i> one.
Wherever God confers the dignity of children, he creates the nature
and disposition of children. Men cannot do so when they adopt. Now
here we have an account of the original of this new birth. 1.
Negatively. (1.) It is not <i>propagated</i> by natural generation
from our parents. It is <i>not of blood, nor of the will of the
flesh,</i> nor of <i>corruptible seed,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:23" id="John.ii-p28.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.23">1 Pet. i. 23</scripRef>. Man is called <i>flesh and
blood,</i> because thence he has his original: but we do not become
the children of God as we become the children of our natural
parents. Note, Grace does not run in the blood, as corruption does.
Man polluted <i>begat a son in his own likeness</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 5:3" id="John.ii-p28.3" parsed="|Gen|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.5.3">Gen. v. 3</scripRef>); but man sanctified and
renewed does not beget a son in <i>that</i> likeness. The Jews
gloried much in their parentage, and the noble blood that ran in
their veins: <i>We are Abraham's seed;</i> and <i>therefore</i> to
them <i>pertained the adoption</i> because they were born of that
blood; but this New-Testament adoption is not founded in any such
natural relation. (2.) It is not <i>produced</i> by the natural
power of our own will. As it is not of <i>blood,</i> nor of <i>the
will of the flesh,</i> so neither is it of the <i>will of man,</i>
which labours under a moral impotency of determining itself to that
which is good; so that the principles of the divine life are not of
our own planting, it is the grace of God that makes us willing to
be <i>his.</i> Nor can human laws or writings prevail to sanctify
and regenerate a soul; if they could, the new birth would be by the
will of man. But, 2. Positively: it is of <i>God.</i> This new
birth is owing to the word of God as the means (<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:23" id="John.ii-p28.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.23">1 Pet. i. 23</scripRef>), and to the Spirit of God as
the great and sole author. True believers are <i>born of God,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Jo 3:9,5:1" id="John.ii-p28.5" parsed="|1John|3|9|0|0;|1John|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.9 Bible:1John.5.1">1 John iii. 9; v. 1</scripRef>. And
this is necessary to their adoption; for we cannot expect the
<i>love of God</i> if we have not something of his <i>likeness,</i>
nor claim the privileges of adoption if we be not under the power
of regeneration.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p29">4. The <i>word was made flesh,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:14" id="John.ii-p29.1" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. This
expresses Christ's incarnation more clearly than what went before.
By his divine presence he always <i>was in the world,</i> and by
his prophets he <i>came to his own.</i> But now that the fulness of
time was come he was sent forth after another manner, <i>made of a
woman</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 4:4" id="John.ii-p29.2" parsed="|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.4">Gal. iv. 4</scripRef>); God
manifested in the flesh, according to the faith and hope of holy
Job; <i>Yet shall I see God in my flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 19:26" id="John.ii-p29.3" parsed="|Job|19|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.26">Job xix. 26</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p30">(1.) The <i>human nature of Christ</i> with
which he was veiled; and that expressed two ways.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p31">[1.] <i>The word was made flesh. Forasmuch
as the children,</i> who were to become the sons of God, <i>were
partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of
the same,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:14" id="John.ii-p31.1" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>.
The Socinians agree that Christ is both God and man, but they say
that he <i>was man,</i> and was <i>made a God,</i> as Moses
(<scripRef passage="Ex 7:1" id="John.ii-p31.2" parsed="|Exod|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.1">Exod. vii. 1</scripRef>), directly
contrary to John here, who saith, <b><i>Theos en</i></b>—<i>He was
God,</i> but <b><i>sarxegeneto</i></b>—<i>He was made flesh.</i>
Compare <scripRef passage="Joh 1:1" id="John.ii-p31.3" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef> with
this. This intimates not only that he was really and truly man, but
that he subjected himself to the miseries and calamities of the
human nature. He was made <i>flesh,</i> the meanest part of man.
Flesh bespeaks man <i>weak,</i> and he was crucified through
<i>weakness,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 13:4" id="John.ii-p31.4" parsed="|2Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.4">2 Cor. xiii.
4</scripRef>. <i>Flesh</i> bespeaks man <i>mortal</i> and
<i>dying</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 78:39" id="John.ii-p31.5" parsed="|Ps|78|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.39">Ps. lxxviii.
39</scripRef>), and Christ was <i>put to death in the flesh</i>
<scripRef passage="1Pe 3:18" id="John.ii-p31.6" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>. Nay,
<i>flesh</i> bespeaks <i>man tainted with sin</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 6:3" id="John.ii-p31.7" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3</scripRef>), and Christ, though he was
perfectly holy and harmless, yet appeared <i>in the likeness of
sinful flesh</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 8:3" id="John.ii-p31.8" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii.
3</scripRef>), and was made <i>sin for us,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 5:21" id="John.ii-p31.9" parsed="|2Cor|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.21">2 Cor. v. 21</scripRef>. When Adam had sinned, God said
to him, <i>Dust thou art;</i> not only because made out of the
dust, but because by sin he was sunk into dust. His fall did,
<b><i>somatoun ten psychen</i></b>, <i>turn him</i> as it were
<i>all into body,</i> made him earthly; therefore he that was made
a curse for us was made <i>flesh,</i> and <i>condemned sin in the
flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:3" id="John.ii-p31.10" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>.
Wonder at this, that the eternal Word should be made flesh, when
flesh was come into such an ill name; that he who made <i>all
things</i> should himself be made flesh, one of the meanest things,
and submit to that from which he was at the greatest distance. The
voice that ushered in the gospel cried, <i>All flesh is grass</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 40:6" id="John.ii-p31.11" parsed="|Isa|40|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.6">Isa. xl. 6</scripRef>), to make the
Redeemer's love the more wonderful, who, to <i>redeem</i> and
<i>save</i> us, was made flesh, and withered as grass; but the
<i>Word of the Lord,</i> who was made flesh, <i>endures for
ever;</i> when made flesh, he ceased not to be the Word of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p32">[2.] He <i>dwelt among us,</i> here in this
lower world. Having taken upon him the nature of man, he put
himself into the place and condition of other men. The Word might
have been made flesh, and dwelt among the angels; but, having taken
a <i>body</i> of the same mould with ours, in it he came, and
resided in the same world with us. He <i>dwelt among us,</i> us
worms of the earth, us that he had no need of, us that he got
nothing by, us that were <i>corrupt</i> and <i>depraved,</i> and
revolted from God. The Lord God came and dwelt even <i>among the
rebellious,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 68:18" id="John.ii-p32.1" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">Ps. lxviii.
18</scripRef>. He that had dwelt among angels, those noble and
excellent beings, came and dwelt <i>among us</i> that are a
<i>generation of vipers,</i> us <i>sinners,</i> which was worse to
him than David's swelling in Mesech and Kedar, or Ezekiel's
dwelling <i>among scorpions,</i> or the church of Pergamus dwelling
<i>where Satan's seat is.</i> When we look upon the upper world,
the world of spirits, how mean and contemptible does this flesh,
this body, appear, which we carry about with us, and this world in
which our lot is cast, and how hard is it to a contemplative mind
to be reconciled to them! But that the eternal Word was <i>made
flesh,</i> was clothed with a body as we are, and dwelt in this
world as we do, this has put an honour upon them both, and should
make us willing to abide in the flesh while God has any work for us
to do; for Christ dwelt in this lower world, bad as it is, till he
had finished what he had to do here, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:4" id="John.ii-p32.2" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 4</scripRef>. He dwelt <i>among</i> the
Jews, that the scripture might be fulfilled, <i>He shall dwell in
the tents of Shem,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 9:27" id="John.ii-p32.3" parsed="|Gen|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.9.27">Gen. ix.
27</scripRef>. And see <scripRef passage="Zec 2:10" id="John.ii-p32.4" parsed="|Zech|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.10">Zech. ii.
10</scripRef>. Though the Jews were unkind to him, yet he continued
to dwell among them; though (as some of the ancient writers tell
us) he was invited to better treatment by Abgarus king of Edessa,
yet he removed not to any other nation. He <i>dwelt</i> among us.
He was in the world, not as a wayfaring man that tarries but for a
night, but he <i>dwelt</i> among us, made a long residence, the
original word is observable, <b><i>eskenosen en
hemin</i></b>—<i>he dwelt among us,</i> he dwelt <i>as in a
tabernacle,</i> which intimates, <i>First,</i> That he dwelt here
in very <i>mean</i> circumstances, as shepherds that dwell in
tents. He did not dwell among us <i>as in a palace,</i> but as in a
<i>tent;</i> for he had not where to lay his head, and was always
upon the remove. <i>Secondly,</i> That his state here was a
<i>military</i> state. Soldiers <i>dwell in tents;</i> he had long
since proclaimed war with the <i>seed of the serpent,</i> and now
he takes <i>the field</i> in person, sets up his standard, and
pitches his tent, to prosecute this war. <i>Thirdly,</i> That his
stay among us was not to be perpetual. He dwelt here as <i>in a
tent,</i> not as at <i>home.</i> The patriarchs, by dwelling in
tabernacles, <i>confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on
earth,</i> and sought the better country, and so did Christ,
leaving us an example, <scripRef passage="Heb 13:13,14" id="John.ii-p32.5" parsed="|Heb|13|13|13|14" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.13-Heb.13.14">Heb. xiii.
13, 14</scripRef>. <i>Fourthly,</i> That as of old God dwelt in the
tabernacle of Moses, by the shechinah between the cherubim, so now
he dwells in the human nature of Christ; that is now the true
shechinah, the symbol of God's peculiar presence. And we are to
make all our addresses to God through Christ, and from him to
receive divine oracles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p33">(2.) The <i>beams of his divine glory</i>
that <i>darted</i> through this <i>veil of flesh: We beheld his
glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of
grace and truth.</i> The sun is still the fountain of light, though
eclipsed or clouded; so Christ was still the brightness of his
Father's glory, even when he <i>dwelt among us</i> in this lower
world. And how slightly soever the Jews thought of him there were
those that saw through the veil. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p34">[1.] Who were the witnesses of this glory:
<i>we,</i> his disciples and followers, that conversed most freely
and familiarly with him; we among whom he <i>dwelt.</i> Other men
discover their weaknesses to those that are most familiar with
them, but it was not so with Christ; those that were most intimate
with him saw most of his glory. As it was with his <i>doctrine,</i>
the disciples knew the mysteries of it, while others had it
<i>under the veil of parables;</i> so it was with his
<i>person,</i> they saw the glory of his divinity, while others saw
only the veil of his human nature. He manifested himself <i>to
them, and not unto the world.</i> These witnesses were a competent
number, twelve of them, a whole jury of witnesses; men of plainness
and integrity, and far from any thing of design or intrigue.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p35">[2.] What evidence they had of it: <i>We
saw it.</i> They had not their evidence by report, at second hand,
but were themselves eye-witnesses of those proofs on which they
built their testimony that he was the <i>Son of the living God: We
saw it.</i> The word signifies a fixed abiding sight, such as gave
them an opportunity of making their observations. This apostle
himself explains this: <i>What we declare unto you</i> of the Word
of life is what we have <i>seen with our eyes,</i> and what <i>we
have looked upon,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 1:1" id="John.ii-p35.1" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1">1 John i.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p36">[3.] What the glory was: <i>The glory as of
the only begotten of the Father.</i> The glory of the <i>Word made
flesh</i> was such a glory as became the only <i>begotten Son of
God,</i> and could not be the glory of any other. Note,
<i>First,</i> Jesus Christ is the only begotten of the Father.
Believers are the children of God by the special favour of adoption
and the special grace of regeneration. They are in a sense
<b><i>homoiousioi</i></b>—<i>of a like nature</i> (<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:4" id="John.ii-p36.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">2 Pet. i. 4</scripRef>), and have the image of
his perfections; but Christ is <b><i>homousios</i></b>—<i>of the
same nature,</i> and is the express image of his person, and the
Son of God by an eternal generation. Angels are sons of God, but he
never said to any of them, <i>This day have I begotten thee,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 1:5" id="John.ii-p36.2" parsed="|Heb|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.5">Heb. i. 5</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i>
He was evidently declared to be the only begotten of the Father, by
that which was seen of his glory when he dwelt among us. Though he
was in the <i>form of a servant,</i> in respect of outward
circumstances, yet, in respect of graces, his form was as that of
the <i>fourth</i> in the fiery furnace, <i>like the Son of God.</i>
His divine glory appeared in the holiness and heavenliness of his
doctrine; in his miracles, which extorted from many this
acknowledgment, that he was the <i>Son of God;</i> it appeared in
the purity, goodness, and beneficence, of his whole conversation.
God's goodness is his glory, and he went about doing good; he spoke
and acted in every thing as an incarnate Deity. Perhaps the
evangelist had a particular regard to the glory of his
<i>transfiguration,</i> of which he was an eye-witness; see
<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:16-18" id="John.ii-p36.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|1|18" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16-2Pet.1.18">2 Pet. i. 16-18</scripRef>. God's
calling him his <i>beloved Son, in whom he was well pleased,</i>
intimated that he was the <i>only begotten of the Father;</i> but
the full proof of this was at his resurrection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p37">[4.] What advantage those he dwelt among
had from this. He dwelt among them, <i>full of grace and truth.</i>
In the old tabernacle wherein God dwelt was the <i>law,</i> in
<i>this</i> was grace; in that were <i>types,</i> in this was
<i>truth.</i> The incarnate Word was every way qualified for his
undertaking as Mediator; for he was <i>full of grace and truth,</i>
the two great things that fallen man stands in need of; and this
proved him to be the <i>Son of God</i> as much as the divine power
and majesty that appeared in him. <i>First,</i> He has a fulness of
grace and truth <i>for himself;</i> he had the Spirit without
measure. He was full <i>of grace,</i> fully acceptable to his
Father, and therefore qualified to intercede for us; and full <i>of
truth,</i> fully apprized of the things he was to reveal, and
therefore fit to instruct us. He had a fulness of knowledge and a
fulness of compassion. <i>Secondly,</i> He has a fulness of grace
and truth <i>for us.</i> He <i>received,</i> that he might
<i>give,</i> and God was well pleased in him, that he might be well
pleased with us in him; and this was the <i>truth</i> of the legal
<i>types.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 1:15-18" id="John.ii-p37.1" parsed="|John|1|15|1|18" osisRef="Bible:John.1.15-John.1.18" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.1.15-John.1.18">
<h4 id="John.ii-p37.2">John's Testimony to Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ii-p38">15 John bare witness of him, and cried, saying,
This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred
before me: for he was before me.   16 And of his fulness have
all we received, and grace for grace.   17 For the law was
given by Moses, <i>but</i> grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
  18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son,
which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared
<i>him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p39">In these verses,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p40">I. The evangelist begins again to give us
John Baptist's testimony concerning Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:15" id="John.ii-p40.1" parsed="|John|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. He had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:8" id="John.ii-p40.2" parsed="|John|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>) that he <i>came for a
witness;</i> now here he tells us that he did accordingly <i>bear
witness.</i> Here, Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p41">1. <i>How he expressed</i> his testimony:
He <i>cried,</i> according to the prediction that he should be
<i>the voice of one crying.</i> The Old-Testament prophets cried
aloud, to show people their <i>sins;</i> this New-Testament prophet
cried aloud, to show people their <i>Saviour.</i> This intimates,
(1.) That it was an open <i>public</i> testimony, proclaimed, that
all manner of persons might take notice of it, for all are
concerned in it. False teachers <i>entice secretly,</i> but wisdom
publishes her dictates in the chief places of concourse. (2.) That
he was free and hearty in bearing this testimony. He <i>cried</i>
as one that was both <i>well assured</i> of the truth to which he
witnessed and <i>well affected</i> to it. He that had leaped in his
<i>mother's womb for joy</i> of Christ's approach, when newly
conceived, does now with a like exultation of spirit <i>welcome</i>
his public appearance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p42">2. What his <i>testimony</i> was. He
appeals to what he had said at the beginning of his ministry, when
he had directed them to expect one that should <i>come after
him,</i> whose forerunner he was, and never intended any other than
to lead them to him, and to prepare his way. This he had given them
notice of from the first. Note, It is very comfortable to a
minister to have the testimony of his conscience for him that he
set out in his ministry with honest principles and sincere
intentions, with a single eye to the glory and honour of Christ.
Now what he had then said he applies to this Jesus whom he had
lately baptized, and who was so remarkably owned from heaven:
<i>This was he of whom I spoke.</i> John did not tell them that
there would shortly appear such a one among them, and then leave
them to find him out; but in <i>this</i> he went beyond all the
Old-Testament prophets that he particularly specified the person:
"<i>This was he,</i> the very man I told you of, and to him all I
said is to be accommodated." Now what was it he said?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p43">(1.) He had given the preference to this
Jesus: <i>He that comes after me,</i> in the time of his birth and
public appearance, is preferred before me; he that <i>succeeds</i>
me in preaching and making disciples is a more excellent person,
upon all accounts; as the prince or peer that <i>comes after</i> is
preferred before the harbinger or gentleman-usher that makes way
for him. Note, Jesus Christ, who was to be called the <i>Son of the
Highest</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:32" id="John.ii-p43.1" parsed="|Luke|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.32">Luke i. 32</scripRef>),
was preferred before John Baptist, who was to be called only the
<i>prophet of the Highest,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:76" id="John.ii-p43.2" parsed="|Luke|1|76|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.76">Luke i.
76</scripRef>. John was a minister of the New Testament, but Christ
was the Mediator of the New Testament. And observe, though John was
a great man, and had a great name and interest, yet he was forward
to give the preference to him to whom it belonged. Note, All the
ministers of Christ must prefer him and his interest before
themselves and their own interests; they will make an ill account
<i>that seek their own things, not the things of Christ,</i>
<scripRef passage="Php 2:21" id="John.ii-p43.3" parsed="|Phil|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.21">Phil. ii. 21</scripRef>. He comes
<i>after me,</i> and yet is <i>preferred before me.</i> Note, God
dispenses his gifts according to his good pleasure, and many times
crosses hands, as Jacob did, preferring the <i>younger</i> before
the <i>elder.</i> Paul far outstripped those that were in Christ
before him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p44">(2.) He here gives a good reason for it:
<i>For he was before me,</i> <b><i>protos mou en</i></b>—<i>He was
my first,</i> or <i>first to me;</i> he was my first Cause, my
original. The <i>First</i> is one of <i>God's names,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 44:6" id="John.ii-p44.1" parsed="|Isa|44|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.6">Isa. xliv. 6</scripRef>. He is <i>before me,</i>
is <i>my first,</i> [1.] In respect of <i>seniority:</i> he was
<i>before me,</i> for he was before Abraham, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:58" id="John.ii-p44.2" parsed="|John|8|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.58"><i>ch.</i> viii. 58</scripRef>. Nay, he was <i>before
all things,</i> <scripRef passage="Col 1:17" id="John.ii-p44.3" parsed="|Col|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.17">Col. i. 17</scripRef>.
I am but of yesterday, he from eternity. It was but in <i>those
days</i> that John Baptist came (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:1" id="John.ii-p44.4" parsed="|Matt|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.1">Matt.
iii. 1</scripRef>), but the goings forth of our Lord Jesus <i>were
of old, from everlasting,</i> <scripRef passage="Mic 5:2" id="John.ii-p44.5" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Mic. v.
2</scripRef>. This proves two natures in Christ. Christ, as man,
<i>came after</i> John as to his public appearance; Christ, as God,
was <i>before him;</i> and how could he otherwise be before him but
by an eternal existence? [2.] In respect of supremacy; for he was
<i>my prince;</i> so some princes are called the <i>first;</i>
<b><i>proton</i></b>, "It is he for whose sake and service I am
sent: he is my Master, I am his minister and messenger."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p45">II. He presently returns again to speak of
Jesus Christ, and cannot go on with John Baptist's testimony till
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:19" id="John.ii-p45.1" parsed="|John|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. The <scripRef passage="Joh 1:16" id="John.ii-p45.2" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16">16th verse</scripRef> has a manifest connection
with <scripRef passage="Joh 1:14" id="John.ii-p45.3" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>, where
the incarnate Word was said to be <i>full of grace and truth.</i>
Now here he makes this the matter, not only of our adoration, but
of our thankfulness, because <i>from that fulness</i> of his <i>we
all have received. He received gifts for men</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 68:18" id="John.ii-p45.4" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">Ps. lxviii. 18</scripRef>), that he might
<i>give gifts to men,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:8" id="John.ii-p45.5" parsed="|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.8">Eph. iv.
8</scripRef>. He was filled, that he might <i>fill all in all</i>
(<scripRef passage="Eph 1:23" id="John.ii-p45.6" parsed="|Eph|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.23">Eph. i. 23</scripRef>), might <i>fill
our treasures,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 8:21" id="John.ii-p45.7" parsed="|Prov|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.21">Prov. viii.
21</scripRef>. He has a fountain of fulness overflowing: <i>We all
have received. All we</i> apostles; so some. We have received the
favour of this apostleship, that is <i>grace;</i> and a fitness for
it, that is <i>truth.</i> Or, rather, <i>All we</i> believers; as
many as received him (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:16" id="John.ii-p45.8" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>), received from him. Note, All true believers receive
from Christ's fulness; the best and greatest saints cannot live
without him, the meanest and weakest may live by him. This excludes
proud boasting, that we have nothing but <i>we have received
it;</i> and silences perplexing fears, that we want nothing but
<i>we may receive it.</i> Let us see what it is that we have
received.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p46">1. We have received <i>grace for grace.</i>
Our receivings by Christ are all summed up in this one word,
<i>grace;</i> we have received <b><i>kai charin</i></b>—<i>even
grace,</i> so great a gift, so rich, so invaluable; we have
received <i>no less</i> than grace; this is a gift to be spoken of
with an emphasis. It is repeated, <i>grace for grace;</i> for to
every stone in this building, as well as <i>to the top-stone,</i>
we must cry, <i>Grace, grace.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p47">(1.) The blessing received. It is
<i>grace;</i> the good will of God towards us, and the good work of
God in us. God's good will works the good work, and then the good
work qualifies us for further tokens of his good will. As the
cistern receives water from the fulness of the fountain, the
branches sap from the fulness of the root, and the air light from
the fulness of the sun, so we receive grace from the fulness of
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p48">(2.) The manner of its reception: <i>Grace
for grace</i>—<b><i>charin anti charitos</i></b>. The phrase is
singular, and interpreters put different senses upon it, each of
which will be of use to illustrate the unsearchable riches of the
grace of Christ. <i>Grace for grace</i> bespeaks, [1.] The
<i>freeness</i> of this grace. It is grace for grace' sake; so
<i>Grotius.</i> We receive grace, not for <i>our sakes</i> (be it
known to us), but even so, Father, <i>because it seemed good in thy
sight.</i> It is a <i>gift according to grace,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 12:6" id="John.ii-p48.1" parsed="|Rom|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.6">Rom. xii. 6</scripRef>. It is grace <i>to us</i>
for the sake of grace to Jesus Christ. God was well pleased in him,
and is therefore well pleased with us in him, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:6" id="John.ii-p48.2" parsed="|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 6</scripRef>. [2.] The <i>fulness</i> of this
grace. <i>Grace for grace</i> is abundance of grace, grace upon
grace (so <i>Camero</i>), one grace heaped upon another; as <i>skin
for skin</i> is skin after skin, even all that a man has, <scripRef passage="Job 2:4" id="John.ii-p48.3" parsed="|Job|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.4">Job ii. 4</scripRef>. It is a blessing poured
out, that there shall not be room to receive it, <i>plenteous
redemption:</i> one grace a pledge of more grace. <i>Joseph-He will
add.</i> It is such a fulness as is called <i>the fulness of
God</i> which we are filled with. We are not straitened in the
grace of Christ, if we be not straitened in our own bosoms. [3.]
The <i>serviceableness</i> of this grace. <i>Grace for grace</i> is
grace for the promoting and advancing of grace. Grace to be
<i>exercised</i> by ourselves; gracious habits for gracious acts.
Grace to be <i>ministered</i> to others; gracious vouchsafements
for gracious performances: grace is a talent to be traded with. The
apostles received grace (<scripRef passage="Ro 1:5,Eph 3:8" id="John.ii-p48.4" parsed="|Rom|1|5|0|0;|Eph|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.5 Bible:Eph.3.8">Rom. i.
5; Eph. iii. 8</scripRef>), that they might communicate it,
<scripRef passage="1Pe 4:10" id="John.ii-p48.5" parsed="|1Pet|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.10">1 Pet. iv. 10</scripRef>. [4.] The
<i>substitution</i> of New-Testament grace <i>in the room and
stead</i> of Old-Testament grace: so <i>Beza.</i> And this sense is
confirmed by what follows (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:17" id="John.ii-p48.6" parsed="|John|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>); for the Old Testament had grace in type, the New
Testament has grace in truth. There was a grace under the Old
Testament, the gospel was preached then (<scripRef passage="Ga 3:8" id="John.ii-p48.7" parsed="|Gal|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.8">Gal. iii. 8</scripRef>); but that grace is superseded, and
we have gospel grace instead of it, a <i>glory which excelleth,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Co 3:10" id="John.ii-p48.8" parsed="|2Cor|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.10">2 Cor. iii. 10</scripRef>. Discoveries
of grace are now more clear, distributions of grace far more
plentiful; this is grace instead of grace. [5.] It bespeaks the
<i>augmentation</i> and <i>continuance of grace. Grace for
grace</i> is one grace to improve, confirm, and perfect another
grace. We are changed into the divine image, <i>from glory to
glory,</i> from one degree of glorious grace to another, <scripRef passage="2Co 3:18" id="John.ii-p48.9" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>. Those that have
<i>true</i> grace have that for <i>more grace,</i> <scripRef passage="Jam 4:6" id="John.ii-p48.10" parsed="|Jas|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.6">Jam. iv. 6</scripRef>. When God gives grace he
saith, Take this <i>in part;</i> for he who hath promised will
perform. [6.] It bespeaks the <i>agreeableness</i> and
<i>conformity</i> of grace in the saints to the grace that is in
Jesus Christ; so Mr. <i>Clark. Grace for grace</i> is grace in us
answering to grace in him, as the impression upon the wax answers
the seal line for line. The grace we receive from Christ <i>changes
us into the same image</i> (<scripRef passage="2Co 3:18" id="John.ii-p48.11" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor.
iii. 18</scripRef>), the <i>image of the Son</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 8:29" id="John.ii-p48.12" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>), the <i>image of the
heavenly,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 15:49" id="John.ii-p48.13" parsed="|1Cor|15|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.49">1 Cor. xv.
49</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p49">2. We have received <i>grace and truth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:17" id="John.ii-p49.1" parsed="|John|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. He had said
(<scripRef passage="Joh 1:14" id="John.ii-p49.2" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>) that Christ
was <i>full of grace and truth;</i> now here he says that by him
<i>grace and truth</i> came to us. From Christ we <i>receive
grace;</i> this is a string he delights to harp upon, he cannot go
off from it. Two things he further observes in this verse
concerning this grace:—(1.) Its <i>preference</i> above the law
of Moses: <i>The law was given by Moses,</i> and it was a glorious
discovery, both of God's <i>will concerning</i> man and his <i>good
will to</i> man; but the gospel of Christ is a much clearer
discovery both of duty and happiness. That which was given by Moses
was purely terrifying and threatening, and bound with penalties, a
law which could not <i>give life, which was</i> given with
abundance of terror (<scripRef passage="Heb 12:18" id="John.ii-p49.3" parsed="|Heb|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.18">Heb. xii.
18</scripRef>); but that which is given by Jesus Christ is of
another nature; it has all the beneficial uses of the law, but not
the terror, for it is <i>grace:</i> grace <i>teaching</i>
(<scripRef passage="Tit 2:11" id="John.ii-p49.4" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Tit. ii. 11</scripRef>), grace
<i>reigning,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 5:21" id="John.ii-p49.5" parsed="|Rom|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.21">Rom. v. 21</scripRef>.
It is a law, but a remedial law. The endearments of love are the
genius of the gospel, not the affrightments of law and the curse.
(2.) Its <i>connection</i> with truth: <i>grace and truth.</i> In
the gospel we have the discovery of the greatest <i>truths</i> to
be embraced by the understanding, as well as of the richest
<i>grace</i> to be embraced by the will and affections. It is a
<i>faithful saying,</i> and <i>worthy of all acceptation;</i> that
is, it is <i>grace and truth.</i> The offers of <i>grace</i> are
<i>sincere,</i> and what we may venture our souls upon; they are
made <i>in earnest,</i> for it is <i>grace and truth.</i> It is
<i>grace and truth</i> with reference to the <i>law</i> that was
<i>given by Moses.</i> For it is, [1.] The performance of all the
Old-Testament promises. In the Old Testament we often find
<i>mercy</i> and <i>truth</i> put together, that is, mercy
according to promise; so here <i>grace and truth</i> denote grace
according to promise. See <scripRef passage="Lu 1:72,1Ki 8:56" id="John.ii-p49.6" parsed="|Luke|1|72|0|0;|1Kgs|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.72 Bible:1Kgs.8.56">Luke
i. 72; 1 Kings viii. 56</scripRef>. [2.] It is the substance of all
the Old-Testament types and shadows. Something of grace there was
both in the ordinances that were instituted for Israel and the
providences that occurred concerning Israel; but they were only
shadows of good things to come, even of the grace that is to be
<i>brought to us by the revelation of Jesus Christ.</i> He is the
<i>true</i> paschal lamb, the <i>true</i> scape-goat, the true
<i>manna.</i> They had grace in the picture; we have grace in the
person, that is, <i>grace and truth. Grace and truth came,</i>
<b><i>egeneto</i></b>—<i>was made;</i> the same word that was used
(<scripRef passage="Joh 1:3" id="John.ii-p49.7" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>) concerning
Christ's <i>making all things.</i> The law was only <i>made
known</i> by Moses, but the <i>being</i> of this grace and truth,
as well as the discovery of them, is owing to Jesus Christ; this
was <i>made</i> by him, as the world at first was; and by him this
<i>grace and truth</i> do <i>consist.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p50">3. Another thing we receive from Christ is
a clear revelation of God to us (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="John.ii-p50.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): He hath <i>declared</i> God to
us, whom <i>no man hath seen at any time.</i> This was the grace
and truth which came by Christ, the knowledge of God and an
acquaintance with him. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p51">(1.) The insufficiency of all other
discoveries: <i>No man hath seen God at any time.</i> This
intimates, [1.] That the nature of God being <i>spiritual,</i> he
is invisible to bodily eyes, he is a being <i>whom no man hath
seen, nor can see,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:16" id="John.ii-p51.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">1 Tim. vi.
16</scripRef>. We have therefore need to <i>live by faith,</i> by
which we <i>see him that is invisible,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 11:27" id="John.ii-p51.2" parsed="|Heb|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.27">Heb. xi. 27</scripRef>. [2.] That the revelation which
God made of himself in the Old Testament was very short and
imperfect, in comparison with that which he has made by Christ:
<i>No man hath seen God at any time;</i> that is, what was seen and
known of God before the incarnation of Christ was nothing to that
which is now seen and known; life and immortality are now brought
to a much clearer light than they were then. [3.] That none of the
Old-Testament prophets were so well qualified to make known the
mind and will of God to the children of men as our Lord Jesus was,
for none of them had <i>seen God at any time. Moses beheld the
similitude of the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Nu 12:8" id="John.ii-p51.3" parsed="|Num|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.8">Num. xii.
8</scripRef>), but was told that he could not <i>see his face,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ex 33:20" id="John.ii-p51.4" parsed="|Exod|33|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.20">Exod. xxxiii. 20</scripRef>. But
<i>this</i> recommends Christ's holy religion to us that it was
founded by one that had seen God, and knew more of his mind than
any one else ever did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p52">(2.) The all-sufficiency of the gospel
discovery proved from its author: <i>The only-begotten Son, who is
in the bosom of the Father, he has declared him.</i> Observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p53">[1.] How <i>fit</i> he was to make this
discovery, and every way qualified for it. He and he alone was
<i>worthy to take the book, and to open the seals,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 5:9" id="John.ii-p53.1" parsed="|Rev|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.9">Rev. v. 9</scripRef>. For, <i>First,</i> He is
<i>the only-begotten Son;</i> and who so likely to know the Father
as the Son? or in whom is the Father better known than in the Son?
<scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="John.ii-p53.2" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi. 27</scripRef>. He is of the
same nature with the Father, so that he who hath <i>seen him</i>
hath seen <i>the Father,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 14:9" id="John.ii-p53.3" parsed="|John|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 9</scripRef>. The servant is not
supposed to know so well <i>what his Lord does</i> as the Son,
<scripRef passage="Joh 15:15" id="John.ii-p53.4" parsed="|John|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.15"><i>ch.</i> xv. 15</scripRef>. Moses
was <i>faithful as a servant,</i> but Christ <i>as a Son.
Secondly,</i> He is <i>in the bosom of the Father.</i> He had lain
in his bosom from eternity. When he was here upon earth, yet still,
as God, he was in the bosom of the Father, and thither he returned
when he <i>ascended. In the bosom of the Father;</i> that is, 1. In
the bosom of his <i>special love,</i> dear to him, in <i>whom he
was well pleased,</i> always his delight. All God's saints are
<i>in his hand,</i> but his Son was <i>in his bosom,</i> one in
nature and essence, and therefore in the highest degree one <i>in
love.</i> 2. In the bosom of his <i>secret counsels.</i> As there
was a mutual <i>complacency,</i> so there was a mutual
<i>consciousness,</i> between the Father and Son (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="John.ii-p53.5" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi. 27</scripRef>); none so fit as he to
make known God, for none knew his mind as he did. Our most secret
counsels we are said to hide <i>in our bosom (in pectore</i>);
Christ was privy to the <i>bosom-counsels</i> of the Father. The
prophets <i>sat down at his feet</i> as scholars; Christ lay in his
bosom as a friend. See <scripRef passage="Eph 3:11" id="John.ii-p53.6" parsed="|Eph|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.11">Eph. iii.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p54">[2.] How <i>free</i> he was in making this
discovery: <i>He hath declared. Him</i> is not in the original. He
has declared that of God which no man had at any time seen or
known; not only that which was hid <i>of God,</i> but that which
was hid <i>in</i> God (<scripRef passage="Eph 3:9" id="John.ii-p54.1" parsed="|Eph|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.9">Eph. iii.
9</scripRef>), <b><i>exegesato</i></b>—it signifies a plain,
clear, and full discovery, not by general and doubtful hints, but
by particular explications. He that runs may now read the will of
God and the way of salvation. This is the <i>grace,</i> this the
<i>truth,</i> that came by Jesus Christ.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 1:19-28" id="John.ii-p54.2" parsed="|John|1|19|1|28" osisRef="Bible:John.1.19-John.1.28" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.1.19-John.1.28">
<h4 id="John.ii-p54.3">John's Testimony to Christ; John Examined by
the Priests.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ii-p55">19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews
sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?
  20 And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not
the Christ.   21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou
Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he
answered, No.   22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that
we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of
thyself?   23 He said, I <i>am</i> the voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the
prophet Esaias.   24 And they which were sent were of the
Pharisees.   25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why
baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither
that prophet?   26 John answered them, saying, I baptize with
water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;  
27 He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.   28 These things
were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p56">We have here the testimony of John, which
he delivered to the messengers who were sent from Jerusalem to
examine him. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p57">I. Who they were that sent to him, and who
they were that were sent. 1. They that sent to him were <i>the Jews
at Jerusalem,</i> the great sanhedrim or high-commission court,
which sat at Jerusalem, and was the representative of the Jewish
church, who took cognizance of all matters relating to religion.
One would think that they who were the fountains of learning, and
the guides of the church, should have, by books, understood the
times so well as to know that the Messiah was at hand, and
therefore should presently have known him that was his forerunner,
and readily embraced him; but, instead of this, they sent
messengers to <i>cross questions</i> with him. Secular learning,
honour, and power, seldom dispose men's minds to the reception of
divine light. 2. They that were sent were, (1.) <i>Priests and
Levites,</i> probably members of the council, men of learning,
gravity, and authority. John Baptist was himself a priest of the
seed of Aaron, and therefore it was not fit that he should be
examined by any but priests. It was prophesied concerning John's
ministry that it should <i>purify the Sons of Levi</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:3" id="John.ii-p57.1" parsed="|Mal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.3">Mal. iii. 3</scripRef>), and therefore they were
jealous of him and his reformation. (2.) They were <i>of the
Pharisees,</i> proud, self-justiciaries, that thought they needed
no repentance, and therefore could not bear one that made it his
business to preach repentance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p58">II. On what errand they were sent; it was
to enquire concerning John and <i>his baptism.</i> They did not
send for John to them, probably because they <i>feared the
people,</i> lest the people where John was should be provoked to
rise, or lest the people where they were should be brought
acquainted with him; they thought it was good to keep him at a
distance. They enquire concerning him, 1. To satisfy their
curiosity; as the Athenians enquired concerning Paul's doctrine,
for the novelty of it, <scripRef passage="Ac 17:19,20" id="John.ii-p58.1" parsed="|Acts|17|19|17|20" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.19-Acts.17.20">Acts xvii.
19, 20</scripRef>. Such a proud conceit they had of themselves that
the doctrine of repentance was to them strange doctrine. 2. It was
to show their authority. They thought they <i>looked great</i> when
they called him to account whom all men counted as a prophet, and
arraigned him at their bar. 3. It was with a design to
<i>suppress</i> him and silence him if they could find any colour
for it; for they were jealous of his growing interest, and his
ministry agreed neither with the Mosaic dispensation which they had
been long under, nor with the notions they had formed of the
Messiah's kingdom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p59">III. What was the answer he gave them, and
his account, both concerning himself and concerning his baptism, in
both which he witnessed to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p60">1. Concerning himself, and what he
professed himself to be. They asked him, <b><i>Sy tis
ei</i></b>—<i>Thou, who art thou?</i> John's appearing in the
world was surprising. He was in the wilderness till the day of his
showing unto Israel. His spirit, his converse, he doctrine, had
something in them which commanded and gained respect; but he did
not, as seducers do, give out himself to be <i>some great one.</i>
He was more industrious to <i>do good</i> than to <i>appear
great;</i> and therefore waived saying any thing of himself till he
was legally interrogated. Those speak best for Christ that say
least of themselves, whose <i>own works</i> praise them, not
<i>their own lips.</i> He answers their interrogatory,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p61">(1.) <i>Negatively.</i> He was not that
great one whom some took him to be. God's faithful witnesses stand
more upon their guard <i>against undue respect</i> than against
<i>unjust contempt.</i> Paul writes as warmly against those that
overvalued him, and said, <i>I am of Paul,</i> as against those
that undervalued him, and said that his bodily presence was weak;
and he rent his clothes when he was called a god. [1.] John disowns
himself to be <i>the Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:20" id="John.ii-p61.1" parsed="|John|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): <i>He said, I am not the
Christ,</i> who was now expected and waited for. Note, The
ministers of Christ must remember that <i>they are not Christ,</i>
and therefore must not usurp his powers and prerogatives, nor
assume the praises due to him only. They are not Christ, and
therefore must not lord it over God's heritage, nor pretend to a
dominion over the faith of Christians. They cannot created grace
and peace; they cannot enlighten, convert, quicken, comfort; for
they are not Christ. Observe how emphatically this is here
expressed concerning John: He <i>confessed, and denied not, but
confessed;</i> it denotes his vehemence and constancy in making
this protestation. Note, Temptations to pride, and assuming that
honour to ourselves which does not belong to us, ought to be
resisted with a great deal of vigour and earnestness. When John was
taken to be the Messiah, he did not connive at it with a <i>Si
populus vult decipi, decipiatur—If the people will be deceived,
let them;</i> but openly and solemnly, without any ambiguities,
confessed, <i>I am not the Christ;</i> <b><i>hoti ouk eimi ego ho
Christos</i></b>—<i>I am not the Christ, not I;</i> another is at
hand, who is he, but I am not. His disowning himself to be the
Christ is called his <i>confessing</i> and not <i>denying</i>
Christ. Note, Those that humble and abase themselves thereby
confess Christ, and give honour to him; but those that will not
deny themselves do in effect deny Christ, [2.] He disowns himself
to be Elias, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:21" id="John.ii-p61.2" parsed="|John|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>.
The Jews expected the person of Elias to return from heaven, and to
live among them, and promised themselves great things from it.
Hearing of John's character, doctrine, and baptism, and observing
that he appeared as one dropped from heaven, in the same part of
the country from which Elijah was carried to heaven, it is no
wonder that they were ready to take him for this Elijah; but he
disowned this honour too. He was indeed prophesied of under the
name of Elijah (<scripRef passage="Mal 4:5" id="John.ii-p61.3" parsed="|Mal|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.5">Mal. iv. 5</scripRef>),
and he came in the <i>spirit and power of Elias</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 1:17" id="John.ii-p61.4" parsed="|Luke|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.17">Luke i. 17</scripRef>), and was the Elias that
was to come (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:14" id="John.ii-p61.5" parsed="|Matt|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.14">Matt. xi. 14</scripRef>);
but he was not the person of Elias, not that Elias that went to
heaven in the fiery chariot, as he was that met Christ in his
transfiguration. He was the Elias that God had promised, not the
Elias that they foolishly dreamed of. Elias did come, and <i>they
knew him not</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 17:12" id="John.ii-p61.6" parsed="|Matt|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.12">Matt. xvii.
12</scripRef>); nor did he make himself known to them as the Elias,
because they had promised themselves such an Elias as God never
promised them. [3.] He disowns himself to be that <i>prophet,</i>
or the prophet. <i>First,</i> He was not <i>that</i> prophet which
Moses said <i>the Lord</i> would <i>raise up to them of their
brethren,</i> like unto him. If they meant this, they needed not
ask that question, for that prophet was no other than the Messiah,
and he had said already, <i>I am not the Christ. Secondly,</i> He
was not such a prophet as they expected and wished for, who, like
Samuel and Elijah, and some other of the prophets, would interpose
in public affairs, and rescue them from under the Roman yoke.
<i>Thirdly,</i> He was not one of the old prophets raised from the
dead, as they expected one to come before Elias, as Elias before
the Messiah. <i>Fourthly,</i> Though John was a prophet, yea, more
than a prophet, yet he had his revelation, not by dreams and
visions, as the Old-Testament prophets had theirs; his commission
and work were of another nature, and belonged to another
dispensation. If John had said that he was Elias, and was a
prophet, he might have made his words good; but ministers must,
upon all occasions, express themselves with the utmost caution,
both that they may not confirm people in any mistakes, and
particularly that they may not give occasion to any to think of
them <i>above what is meet.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p62">(2.) <i>Affirmatively.</i> The committee
that was sent to examine him pressed for a positive answer
(<scripRef passage="Joh 1:22" id="John.ii-p62.1" parsed="|John|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>), urging the
authority of <i>those that sent them,</i> which they expected he
should pay a deference to: "<i>Tell us, What art thou?</i> not that
we may believe thee, and be baptized by three, but that we may
<i>give an answer</i> to those that sent us, and that it may not be
said we were sent on a fool's errand." John was looked upon as a
man of sincerity, and therefore they believed he would not give an
evasive ambiguous answer; but would be fair and above-board, and
give a plain answer to a plain question: <i>What sayest thou of
thyself?</i> And he did so, <i>I am the voice of one crying in the
wilderness.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p63">[1.] He gives his answer in the words of
scripture, to show that the scripture was fulfilled in him, and
that his office was supported by a divine authority. What the
scripture saith of the office of the ministry should be often
thought of by those of that high calling, who must look upon
themselves as that, and that only, which the word of God makes
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p64">[2.] He gives in his answer in very humble,
modest, self-denying expressions. He chooses to apply that
scripture to himself which denotes not his dignity, but his duty
and dependence, which bespeaks him little: <i>I am the voice,</i>
as if he were <i>vox et præterea nihil</i>—<i>mere voice.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p65">[3.] He gives such an account of himself as
might be profitable to them, and might excite and awaken them to
hearken to him; for he <i>was the voice</i> (see <scripRef passage="Isa 40:3" id="John.ii-p65.1" parsed="|Isa|40|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.3">Isa. xl. 3</scripRef>), a voice to alarm, an articulate
voice to instruct. Ministers are but the <i>voice,</i> the vehicle,
by which God is pleased to communicate his mind. What are Paul and
Apollos but messengers? Observe, <i>First,</i> He was a
<i>human</i> voice. The people were prepared to receive the law by
the voice of thunders, and a trumpet exceedingly loud, such as made
them tremble; but they were prepared for the gospel by the voice of
a man like ourselves, <i>a still small voice,</i> such as that in
which God came to Elijah, <scripRef passage="1Ki 19:12" id="John.ii-p65.2" parsed="|1Kgs|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.12">1 Kings
xix. 12</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> He was the voice of <i>one
crying,</i> which denotes, 1. His <i>earnestness</i> and
<i>importunity</i> in calling people to repentance; he <i>cried
aloud, and did not spare.</i> Ministers must preach as those that
are in earnest, and are themselves affected with those things with
which they desire to affect others. Those words are not likely to
<i>thaw</i> the hearers' hearts that <i>freeze</i> between the
speaker's lips. 2. His <i>open publication</i> of the doctrine he
preached; he was the voice of one <i>crying,</i> that all manner of
persons might hear and take notice. <i>Doth not wisdom cry?</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 8:1" id="John.ii-p65.3" parsed="|Prov|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.1">Prov. viii. 1</scripRef>.
<i>Thirdly,</i> It was in the <i>wilderness</i> that this voice was
crying; in a place of silence and solitude, out of the noise of the
world and the hurry of its business; the more retired we are from
the tumult of secular affairs the better prepared we are to hear
from God. <i>Fourthly,</i> That which he cried was, <i>Make
straight the way of the Lord;</i> that is, 1. He came to
<i>rectify</i> the mistakes of people concerning the ways of God;
it is certain that they are right ways, but the scribes and
Pharisees, with their corrupt glosses upon the law, had made them
crooked. Now John Baptist calls people to return to the original
rule. 2. He came to prepare and dispose people for the reception
and entertainment of Christ and his gospel. It is an allusion to
the harbingers of a prince or great man, that cry, <i>Make
room.</i> Note, When God is coming towards us, we must prepare to
meet him, and let the word of the Lord have <i>free course.</i> See
<scripRef passage="Ps 24:7" id="John.ii-p65.4" parsed="|Ps|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.7">Ps. xxiv. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p66">2. Here is his testimony concerning <i>his
baptism.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p67">(1.) The enquiry which the committee made
about it: <i>Why baptizest thou, if thou be not the Christ, nor
Elias, nor that prophet?</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:25" id="John.ii-p67.1" parsed="|John|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>. [1.] They readily apprehended baptism to be fitly
and properly used as a sacred rite or ceremony, for the Jewish
church had used it with circumcision in the admission of
proselytes, to signify the cleansing of them from the pollutions of
their former state. That sign was made use of in the Christian
church, that it might be the more passable. Christ did not affect
novelty, nor should his ministers. [2.] They expected it would be
used in the days of the Messiah, because it was promised that then
there should be a <i>fountain opened</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 13:1" id="John.ii-p67.2" parsed="|Zech|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.1">Zech. xiii. 1</scripRef>), and <i>clean water
sprinkled,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 36:25" id="John.ii-p67.3" parsed="|Ezek|36|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.25">Ezek. xxxvi.
25</scripRef>. It is taken for granted that Christ, and Elias, and
<i>that prophet,</i> would baptize, when they came to <i>purify</i>
a <i>polluted</i> world. Divine justice drowned the old world <i>in
its filth,</i> but divine grace has provided for the cleansing of
this new world <i>from its filth.</i> [3.] They would therefore
know by what authority John baptized. His denying himself to be
Elias, or <i>that prophet,</i> subjected him to this further
question, <i>Why baptizest thou?</i> Note, It is no new thing for a
man's modesty to be turned against him, and improved to his
prejudice; but it is better that men should take advantage of our
low thoughts of ourselves, to <i>trample upon us,</i> than the
devil take advantage of our high thoughts of ourselves, to <i>tempt
us</i> to pride and draw us into his condemnation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p68">(2.) The account he gave of it, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:26,27" id="John.ii-p68.1" parsed="|John|1|26|1|27" osisRef="Bible:John.1.26-John.1.27"><i>v.</i> 26, 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p69">[1.] He owned himself to be only the
minister of the outward sign: "<i>I baptize with water,</i> and
that is all; I am no more, and do no more, than what you see; I
have no other title than <i>John the Baptist;</i> I cannot confer
the spiritual grace signified by it." Paul was in care that none
should think of him above what they saw him to be (<scripRef passage="2Co 12:6" id="John.ii-p69.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.6">2 Cor. xii. 6</scripRef>); so was John Baptist.
Ministers must not set up for masters.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p70">[2.] He directed them to one who was
greater than himself, and would do that for them, if they pleased,
which he could not do: "<i>I baptize with water,</i> and that is
the utmost of my commission; I have nothing to do but by this to
lead you to one that comes after me, and consign you to him." Note,
The great business of Christ's ministers is to direct all people to
him; we preach not ourselves, but <i>Christ Jesus the Lord.</i>
John gave the same account to this committee that he had given to
the people (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:15" id="John.ii-p70.1" parsed="|John|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>):
<i>This as he of whom I spoke.</i> John was constant and uniform in
his testimony, not as a reed shaken with the wind. The sanhedrim
were jealous of his interest in the people, but he is not afraid to
tell them that there is one at the door that will go beyond him.
<i>First,</i> He tells them of Christ's <i>presence among them</i>
now at this time: <i>There stands one among you,</i> at this time,
<i>whom you know not.</i> Christ stood among the common people, and
was as one of them. Note, 1. Much true worth lies hid in this
world; obscurity is often the lot of real excellency. Saints are
God's <i>hidden ones,</i> therefore <i>the world knows them
not.</i> 2. God himself is often nearer to us than we are aware of.
<i>The Lord</i> is <i>in this place,</i> and <i>I knew it not.</i>
They were gazing, in expectation of the messiah: <i>Lo he is
here,</i> or he is there, when the kingdom of God was abroad and
already <i>among them,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:21" id="John.ii-p70.2" parsed="|Luke|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.21">Luke xvii.
21</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> He tells them of Christ's
<i>preference above himself:</i> He comes <i>after me,</i> and yet
is <i>preferred before me.</i> This he had said before; he adds
here, "Whose <i>shoe-latchet I am not worthy to loose;</i> I am not
fit to be named the same day with him; it is an honour too great
for me to pretend to be in the meanest office about him," <scripRef passage="1Sa 25:41" id="John.ii-p70.3" parsed="|1Sam|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.41">1 Sam. xxv. 41</scripRef>. Those to whom Christ
is precious reckon his service, even the most despised instances of
it, an honour to them. See <scripRef passage="Ps 84:10" id="John.ii-p70.4" parsed="|Ps|84|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.10">Ps. lxxxiv.
10</scripRef>. If so great a man as John accounted himself unworthy
of the honour of being near Christ, how unworthy then should we
account ourselves! Now, one would think, these chief priests and
Pharisees, upon this intimation given concerning the approach of
the Messiah, should presently have asked who, and where, this
excellent person was; and who more likely to tell them than he who
had given them this general notice? No, they did not think this any
part of their business or concern; they came to molest John, not to
receive any instructions from him: so that their ignorance was
<i>wilful;</i> they might have known Christ, and would not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p71"><i>Lastly,</i> Notice is taken of the place
where all this was done: <i>In Bethabara beyond Jordan,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:28" id="John.ii-p71.1" parsed="|John|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. Bethabara
signifies the <i>house of passage;</i> some think it was the very
place where Israel passed over Jordan into the land of promise
under the conduct of Joshua; there was opened the way into the
gospel state by Jesus Christ. It was at a great <i>distance</i>
from Jerusalem, beyond Jordan; probably because what he did
<i>there</i> would be least offensive to the government. Amos must
go prophesy in the country, not near the court; but it was sad that
Jerusalem should put so far from her the things that belonged to
<i>her peace.</i> He made this confession in the same place where
he was <i>baptizing,</i> that all those who attended his baptism
might be witnesses of it, and none might say that they knew not
what to <i>make of him.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 1:29-36" id="John.ii-p71.2" parsed="|John|1|29|1|36" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29-John.1.36" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.1.29-John.1.36">
<h4 id="John.ii-p71.3">John's Testimony to Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ii-p72">29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto
him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin
of the world.   30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh
a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me.   31
And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel,
therefore am I come baptizing with water.   32 And John bare
record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a
dove, and it abode upon him.   33 And I knew him not: but he
that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon
whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him,
the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.   34 And I
saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.   35 Again
the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples;   36
And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of
God!</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p73">We have in these verses an account of
John's testimony concerning Jesus Christ, which he witnessed to his
own disciples that followed him. As soon as ever Christ was
<i>baptized</i> he was immediately hurried into the wilderness, to
be <i>tempted;</i> and there he was forty days. During his absence
John had continued to bear testimony to him, and to tell the people
of him; but now at last he <i>sees Jesus coming to him,</i>
returning from the wilderness of temptation. As soon as that
conflict was over Christ immediately returned to John, who was
<i>preaching</i> and <i>baptizing.</i> Now Christ was tempted for
example and encouragement to us; and this teaches us, 1. That the
<i>hardships</i> of a tempted state should engage us to keep close
to ordinances; to go into the <i>sanctuary of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 73:17" id="John.ii-p73.1" parsed="|Ps|73|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.17">Ps. lxxiii. 17</scripRef>. Our combats with
Satan should oblige us to keep close to the communion of saints:
two are better than one. 2. That the <i>honours</i> of a victorious
state must not set us <i>above ordinances.</i> Christ had triumphed
over Satan, and been attended by angels, and yet, after all, he
returns to the place where John was preaching and baptizing. As
long as we are on this side heaven, whatever extraordinary visits
of divine grace we may have here at any time, we must still keep
close to the ordinary means of grace and comfort, and walk with God
in them. Now here are <i>two testimonies</i> borne by John to
Christ, but those two <i>agree in one.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p74">I. Here is his testimony to Christ on the
first day that he saw him coming from the wilderness; and here four
things are witnessed by him concerning Christ, when he had him
before his eyes:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p75">1. That he is <i>the Lamb of God which
taketh away the sin of the world,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:29" id="John.ii-p75.1" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. Let us learn here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p76">(1.) That Jesus Christ is the <i>Lamb of
God,</i> which bespeaks him the great sacrifice, by which atonement
is made for sin, and man reconciled to God. Of all the legal
sacrifices he chooses to allude to the <i>lambs</i> that were
offered, not only because a lamb is an emblem of meekness, and
Christ must be led as a <i>lamb to the slaughter</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:7" id="John.ii-p76.1" parsed="|Isa|53|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.7">Isa. liii. 7</scripRef>), but with a special
reference, [1.] To the <i>daily sacrifice,</i> which was offered
every morning and evening continually, and that was always a
<i>lamb</i> (<scripRef passage="Ex 29:38" id="John.ii-p76.2" parsed="|Exod|29|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.29.38">Exod. xxix.
38</scripRef>), which was a type of Christ, as the everlasting
propitiation, whose blood continually speaks. [2.] To the
<i>paschal lamb,</i> the blood of which, being sprinkled upon the
door-posts, secured the Israelites from the stroke of the
destroying angel. Christ is <i>our passover,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 5:7" id="John.ii-p76.3" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7">1 Cor. v. 7</scripRef>. He is the Lamb <i>of God;</i> he
is appointed by <i>him</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 3:25" id="John.ii-p76.4" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii.
25</scripRef>), he was devoted to him (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:19" id="John.ii-p76.5" parsed="|John|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.19"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 19</scripRef>), and he was accepted
with him; in him he was well pleased. The lot which fell on the
goat that was to be offered for a sin-offering was called the
<i>Lord's lot</i> (<scripRef passage="Le 16:8,9" id="John.ii-p76.6" parsed="|Lev|16|8|16|9" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.8-Lev.16.9">Lev. xvi. 8,
9</scripRef>); so Christ, who was to make atonement for sin, is
called the <i>Lamb of God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p77">(2.) That Jesus Christ, as the <i>Lamb of
God, takes away the sin of the world.</i> This was his undertaking;
he appeared, to <i>put away sin by the sacrifice of himself,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 9:26" id="John.ii-p77.1" parsed="|Heb|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.26">Heb. ix. 26</scripRef>. John Baptist
had called people to repent of their sins, in order to the
remission of them. Now here he shows how and by whom that remission
was to be expected, what ground of hope we have that our sins shall
be pardoned upon our repentance, though our repentance makes no
satisfaction for them. This ground of hope we have—Jesus Christ is
<i>the Lamb of God.</i> [1.] He <i>takes away sin.</i> He, being
Mediator between God and man, takes away that which is, above any
thing, offensive to the <i>holiness</i> of God, and destructive to
the <i>happiness</i> of man. He came, <i>First,</i> To take away
the guilt of sin by the merit of his death, to vacate the judgment,
and reverse the attainder, which mankind lay under, by an act of
indemnity, of which all penitent obedient believers may claim the
benefit. <i>Secondly,</i> To take away the power of sin by the
Spirit of his grace, so that it shall not have dominion, <scripRef passage="Ro 6:14" id="John.ii-p77.2" parsed="|Rom|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.14">Rom. vi. 14</scripRef>. Christ, as the Lamb of
God, washes us from our sins in his own blood; that is, he both
<i>justifies</i> and <i>sanctifies</i> us: he <i>takes away
sin.</i> He is <b><i>ho airon</i></b>—<i>he is taking away</i>
the sin of the world, which denotes it not a single but a continued
act; it is his constant work and office to take <i>away sin,</i>
which is such a <i>work of time</i> that it will never be completed
till time shall be no more. He is always <i>taking away</i> sin, by
the continual intercession of his blood in heaven, and the
continual influence of his grace on earth. [2.] He takes away the
<i>sin of the world;</i> purchases pardon for all those that
repent, and believe the gospel, of what country, nation, or
language, soever they be. The legal sacrifices had reference only
to the sins of Israel, to make atonement for them; but the Lamb of
God was offered to be a propitiation for the <i>sin of the whole
world;</i> see <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:2" id="John.ii-p77.3" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>.
This is encouraging to our faith; if Christ takes away the sin of
the world, then why not my sin? Christ levelled his force at the
main body of sin's army, struck at the root, and aimed at the
overthrow, of that <i>wickedness</i> which the <i>whole world lay
in.</i> God was in him reconciling the world to himself. [3.] He
does this by <i>taking it upon himself.</i> He is the Lamb of God,
that <i>bears the sin of the world;</i> so the margin reads it. He
bore sin <i>for us,</i> and so bears it <i>from us;</i> he <i>bore
the sin of many,</i> as the scape-goat had the sins of Israel put
upon his head, <scripRef passage="Le 16:21" id="John.ii-p77.4" parsed="|Lev|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.21">Lev. xvi.
21</scripRef>. God could have taken away the sin by taking away the
sinner, as he took away the sin of the old world; but he has found
out a way of abolishing the sin, and yet sparing the sinner, by
making his Son <i>sin for us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p78">(3.) That it is our duty, with an eye of
faith, to <i>behold</i> the Lamb of God thus taking away the <i>sin
of the world.</i> See him taking away sin, and let that increase
our hatred of sin, and resolutions against it. Let not us hold that
fast which the Lamb of God came to take away: for Christ will
either take our sins away or take us away. Let it increase our love
to Christ, <i>who loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own
blood,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 1:5" id="John.ii-p78.1" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>.
Whatever God is pleased to take away from us, if withal he take
away our sins, we have reason to be thankful, and no reason to
complain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p79">2. That this was he of whom he had spoken
before (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:30,31" id="John.ii-p79.1" parsed="|John|1|30|1|31" osisRef="Bible:John.1.30-John.1.31"><i>v.</i> 30,
31</scripRef>): <i>This is he,</i> this person whom I now point at,
you see where he stands, <i>this is he of whom I said, After me
cometh a man.</i> Observe, (1.) This honour John had above all the
prophets, that, whereas they spoke of him as one that should come,
he saw him already come. <i>This is he.</i> He sees him <i>now,</i>
he sees him <i>nigh,</i> <scripRef passage="Nu 24:17" id="John.ii-p79.2" parsed="|Num|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.24.17">Num. xxiv.
17</scripRef>. Such a difference there is between present
<i>faith</i> and future <i>vision.</i> Now we love one whom we have
not seen; then we shall see him whom our souls love, shall see him,
and say, This is he of whom I said, <i>my Christ,</i> and <i>my
all, my beloved,</i> and <i>my friend.</i> (2.) John calls Christ
<i>a man;</i> after me comes a man—<b><i>aner</i></b>, a <i>strong
man:</i> like <i>the man,</i> the branch, or the <i>man of God's
right hand.</i> (3.) He refers to what he had himself said of him
before: <i>This is he of whom I said.</i> Note, Those who have said
the most honourable things of Christ will never see cause to unsay
them; but the more they know him the more they are confirmed in
their esteem of him. John still thinks as meanly of himself, and as
highly of Christ, as ever. Though Christ appeared not in any
external pomp or grandeur, yet John is not ashamed to own, <i>This
is he whom I</i> meant, who is <i>preferred before me.</i> And it
was necessary that John should thus show them the person, otherwise
they could not have believed that one who made so mean a figure
should be he of whom John had spoken such great things. (4.) He
protests against any confederacy or combination with this Jesus:
<i>And I knew him not.</i> Though there was some relation between
them (Elisabeth was cousin to the virgin Mary), yet there was no
acquaintance at all between them; John had no personal knowledge of
Jesus till he saw him come to his baptism. Their manner of life had
been different: John had spent his time in the wilderness, in
solitude; Jesus at Nazareth, in conversation. There was no
correspondence, no interview between them, that the matter might
appear to be wholly carried on by the direction and disposal of
Heaven, and not by any design or concert of the persons themselves.
And as he hereby disowns all collusion, so also all partiality and
sinister regard in it; he could not be supposed to favour him as a
friend, for there was no friendship or familiarity between them.
Nay, as he could not be biassed to speak honourably of him because
he was a stranger to him, he was not able to say any thing of him
but what he <i>received from above,</i> to which he appeals,
<scripRef passage="Joh 3:27" id="John.ii-p79.3" parsed="|John|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.27"><i>ch.</i> iii. 27</scripRef>. Note,
They who are taught believe and confess one whom they have not
seen, and blessed are they who <i>yet have believed.</i> (5.) The
great intention of John's ministry and baptism was to introduce
Jesus Christ. That he should be <i>made manifest to Israel,
therefore am I come baptizing with water.</i> Observe, [1.] Though
John did not know Jesus by face, yet he knew that he should be made
manifest. Note, We may know the certainty of that which yet we do
not fully know the nature and intention of. We know that the
happiness of heaven <i>shall be made manifest to Israel,</i> but
cannot describe it. [2.] The general assurance John had that Christ
<i>should be made manifest</i> served to carry him with diligence
and resolution through his work, though he was kept in the dark
concerning particulars: <i>Therefore am I come.</i> Our assurance
of the reality of things, though they are unseen, is enough to
quicken us to our duty. [3.] God reveals himself to his people by
degrees. At first, John knew no more concerning Christ but that he
should be made manifest; in confidence of that, he came baptizing,
and now he is favoured with a sight of him. They who, upon God's
word, believe what they do not see, shall shortly see what they now
believe. [4.] The ministry of the word and sacraments is designed
for no other end than to lead people to Christ, and to make him
more and more manifest. [5.] Baptism with water made way for the
manifesting of Christ, as it supposed our corruption and
filthiness, and signified our cleansing by him who is the
<i>fountain opened.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p80">3. That this was he <i>upon whom the Spirit
descended from heaven like a dove.</i> For the confirming of his
testimony concerning Christ, he here vouches the extraordinary
appearance at his baptism, in which God himself bore witness to
him. This was a considerable proof of Christ's mission. Now, to
assure us of the truth of it, we are here told (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:32-34" id="John.ii-p80.1" parsed="|John|1|32|1|34" osisRef="Bible:John.1.32-John.1.34"><i>v.</i> 32-34</scripRef>),</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p81">(1.) That John Baptist saw it: He <i>bore
record;</i> did not relate it as a story, but solemnly attested it,
with all the seriousness and solemnity of <i>witness-bearing.</i>
He made affidavit of it: <i>I saw the Spirit descending</i> from
heaven. John could not see the <i>Spirit,</i> but he saw the dove
which was a sign and representation of the Spirit. The Spirit came
now upon Christ, both to <i>make him fit</i> for his <i>work</i>
and to <i>make him known</i> to the <i>world.</i> Christ was
notified, not by the descent of a crown upon him, or by a
transfiguration, but by the descent of the Spirit as a dove upon
him, to qualify him for his undertaking. Thus the first testimony
given to the apostles was by the descent of the Spirit upon them.
God's children are made manifest by their <i>graces;</i> their
glories are reserved for their future state. Observe, [1.] The
spirit descended <i>from heaven,</i> for every good and perfect
gift is <i>from above.</i> [2.] He descended <i>like a dove</i>—an
emblem of meekness, and mildness, and gentleness, which makes him
<i>fit to teach.</i> The dove brought the olive-branch of peace,
<scripRef passage="Ge 8:11" id="John.ii-p81.1" parsed="|Gen|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.8.11">Gen. viii. 11</scripRef>. [3.] The
Spirit that descended upon Christ <i>abode upon him,</i> as was
foretold, <scripRef passage="Isa 11:2" id="John.ii-p81.2" parsed="|Isa|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.2">Isa. xi. 2</scripRef>. The
Spirit did not <i>move him at times,</i> as Samson (<scripRef passage="Jdg 13:25" id="John.ii-p81.3" parsed="|Judg|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.25">Judg. xiii. 25</scripRef>), but <i>at all
times.</i> The Spirit was given to him <i>without measure;</i> it
was his prerogative to have the Spirit always upon him, so that he
could at no time be found either <i>unqualified</i> for his work
himself or <i>unfurnished</i> for the supply of those that seek to
him for his grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p82">(2.) That he was <i>told to expect it,</i>
which very much corroborates the proof. It was not John's bare
conjecture, that surely he on whom he saw the Spirit descending was
the Son of God; but it was an <i>instituted</i> sign given him
before, by which he might certainly know it (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:33" id="John.ii-p82.1" parsed="|John|1|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>): <i>I knew him not.</i> He
insists much upon this, that he knew no more of him than other
people did, otherwise than by revelation. But <i>he that sent me to
baptize</i> gave me this sign, <i>Upon whom thou shalt see the
Spirit descending, the same is he.</i> [1.] See here what sure
grounds John went upon in his ministry and baptism, that he might
proceed with all imaginable satisfaction. <i>First,</i> He did not
run <i>without sending:</i> God <i>sent him to baptize.</i> He had
a warrant from heaven for what he did. When a minister's call is
clear, his comfort is sure, though his success is not always so.
<i>Secondly,</i> He did not run <i>without speeding;</i> for, when
he was sent to <i>baptize with water,</i> he was directed to one
that should <i>baptize with the Holy Ghost.</i> Under this notion
John Baptist was taught to expect Christ, as one who would give
that repentance and faith which he called people to, and would
carry on and complete that blessed structure of which he was now
laying the foundation. Note, It is a great comfort to Christ's
ministers, in their administration of the outward signs, that he
whose ministers they are can confer the grace signified thereby,
and so put life, and soul, and power into their ministrations; can
speak to the heart what they speak to the ear, and <i>breathe</i>
upon the dry bones to which they <i>prophesy.</i> [2.] See what
sure grounds he went upon in his designation of the person of the
Messiah. God had before given him a sign, as he did to Samuel
concerning Saul: "On whom thou shalt see the Spirit descend,
<i>that same is he.</i>" This not only prevented any mistakes, but
gave him boldness in his testimony. When he had such assurance as
this given him, he could speak with assurance. When John was told
this before, his expectations could not but be very much raised;
and, when the event exactly answered the prediction, his faith
could not but be much confirmed: and these things are written that
we may believe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p83">4. That he is <i>the Son of God.</i> This
is the conclusion of John's testimony, that in which all the
particulars centre, as the <i>quod erat demonstrandum—the fact to
be demonstrated</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:34" id="John.ii-p83.1" parsed="|John|1|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>): <i>I saw, and bore record, that this is the Son of
God.</i> (1.) The truth asserted is, <i>that this is the Son of
God.</i> The voice from heaven proclaimed, and John subscribed to
it, not only that he should baptize with the Holy Ghost by a divine
authority, but that he has a divine nature. This was the peculiar
Christian creed, that Jesus is the Son of God (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:16" id="John.ii-p83.2" parsed="|Matt|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16">Matt. xvi. 16</scripRef>), and here is the first framing
of it. (2.) John's testimony to it: "<i>I saw, and bore record.</i>
Not only I now bear record of it, but I did so as soon as I had
seen it." Observe, [1.] What he <i>saw</i> he was forward to
<i>bear record</i> of, as they, <scripRef passage="Ac 4:20" id="John.ii-p83.3" parsed="|Acts|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.20">Acts
iv. 20</scripRef>: <i>We cannot but speak the things which we have
seen.</i> [2.] What he <i>bore record</i> of was what he
<i>saw.</i> Christ's witnesses were eye-witnesses, and therefore
the more to be credited: they did not speak by hear-say and report,
<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:16" id="John.ii-p83.4" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16">2 Pet. i. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p84">II. Here is John's testimony to Christ, the
next day after, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:35,36" id="John.ii-p84.1" parsed="|John|1|35|1|36" osisRef="Bible:John.1.35-John.1.36"><i>v.</i> 35,
36</scripRef>. Where observe, 1. He took every opportunity that
offered itself to lead people to Christ: <i>John stood looking upon
Jesus as he walked.</i> It should seem, John was now retired from
the multitude, and was in close conversation with <i>two</i> of his
disciples. Note, Ministers should not only in their public
preaching, but in their private converse, witness to Christ, and
serve his interests. He saw Jesus <i>walking</i> at some distance,
yet did not go to him himself, because he would shun every thing
that might give the least colour to suspect a combination. He was
<i>looking upon Jesus</i>—<b><i>emblepsas</i></b>; he looked
stedfastly, and fixed his eyes upon him. Those that would lead
others to Christ must be diligent and frequent in the
<i>contemplation</i> of him themselves. John had seen Christ
before, but now looked upon him, <scripRef passage="1Jo 1:1" id="John.ii-p84.2" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1">1 John
i. 1</scripRef>. 2. He repeated the same testimony which he had
given to Christ the day before, though he could have delivered some
other great truth concerning him; but thus he would show that he
was uniform and constant in his testimony, and consistent with
himself. His doctrine was the same in private that it was in
public, as Paul's was, <scripRef passage="Ac 20:20,21" id="John.ii-p84.3" parsed="|Acts|20|20|20|21" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.20-Acts.20.21">Acts xx. 20,
21</scripRef>. It is good to have that repeated which we have
heard, <scripRef passage="Php 3:1" id="John.ii-p84.4" parsed="|Phil|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.1">Phil. iii. 1</scripRef>. The
doctrine of Christ's sacrifice for the taking away of the sin of
the world ought especially to be insisted upon by all good
ministers: Christ, the Lamb of God, <i>Christ and him
crucified.</i> 3. He intended this especially for his two disciples
that stood with him; he was willing to turn them over to Christ,
for to this end he bore witness to Christ in their hearing that
they might leave all to follow him, even that they might leave
<i>him.</i> He did not reckon that he lost those disciples who went
over from him to Christ, any more than the schoolmaster reckons
that scholar lost whom he sends to the university. John gathered
disciples, not for himself, but for Christ to <i>prepare them for
the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:17" id="John.ii-p84.5" parsed="|Luke|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.17">Luke i. 17</scripRef>. So
far was he from being jealous of Christ's growing interest, that
there was nothing he was more desirous of. Humble generous souls
will give others their due praise without fear of diminishing
themselves by it. What we have of reputation, as well as of other
things, will not be the less for our giving every body his own.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 1:37-42" id="John.ii-p84.6" parsed="|John|1|37|1|42" osisRef="Bible:John.1.37-John.1.42" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.1.37-John.1.42">
<h4 id="John.ii-p84.7">The Call of Andrew and
Peter.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ii-p85">37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and
they followed Jesus.   38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them
following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him,
Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest
thou?   39 He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw
where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the
tenth hour.   40 One of the two which heard John <i>speak,</i>
and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.   41 He
first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have
found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.  
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said,
Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which
is by interpretation, A stone.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p86">We have here the turning over of two
disciples from John to Jesus, and one of them fetching in a third,
and these are the first-fruits of Christ's disciples; see how small
the church was in its beginnings, and what the dawning of the day
of its great things was.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p87">I. Andrew and another with him were the two
that John Baptist had directed to Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:37" id="John.ii-p87.1" parsed="|John|1|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>. Who the other was we are not
told; some think that it was Thomas, comparing <scripRef passage="Joh 21:2" id="John.ii-p87.2" parsed="|John|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.2"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 2</scripRef>; others that it was John
himself, the penman of this gospel, whose manner it is
industriously to conceal his name, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:23,20:3" id="John.ii-p87.3" parsed="|John|13|23|0|0;|John|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.23 Bible:John.20.3"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 23, and xx. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p88">1. Here is their readiness to go over to
Christ: They <i>heard John speak</i> of Christ as the <i>Lamb of
God,</i> and they <i>followed Jesus.</i> Probably they had heard
John say the same thing the day before, and then it had not the
effect upon them which now it had; see the benefit of repetition,
and of private personal converse. They heard him speak of Christ as
the <i>Lamb of God, that takes away the sin of the world,</i> and
this made them <i>follow him.</i> The strongest and most prevailing
argument with a sensible awakened soul to follow Christ is that it
is he, and he only, that <i>takes away sin.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p89">2. The kind notice Christ took of them,
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:38" id="John.ii-p89.1" parsed="|John|1|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. They came
behind him; but, though he had his back towards them, he was soon
aware of them, and <i>turned,</i> and <i>saw them following.</i>
Note, Christ takes early cognizance of the first motions of a soul
towards him, and the first step taken in the way to heaven; see
<scripRef passage="Isa 64:5,Lu 15:20" id="John.ii-p89.2" parsed="|Isa|64|5|0|0;|Luke|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.5 Bible:Luke.15.20">Isa. lxiv. 5; Luke xv.
20</scripRef>. He did not stay till they begged leave to speak with
him, but spoke first. What communion there is between a soul and
Christ, it is he that <i>begins the discourse.</i> He saith unto
them, <i>What seek ye?</i> This was not a reprimand for their
boldness in intruding into his company: he that came to <i>seek
us</i> never checked any for <i>seeking</i> him; but, on the
contrary, it is a kind invitation of them into his acquaintance
whom he saw bashful and modest: "Come, what have you to say to me?
What is your petition? What is your request." Note, Those whose
business it is to instruct people in the affairs of their souls
should be humble, and mild, and easy of access, and should
encourage those that apply to them. The question Christ put to them
is what we should all put to ourselves when we begin to follow
Christ, and take upon us the profession of his holy religion:
"<i>What seek ye?</i> What do we design and desire?" Those that
<i>follow</i> Christ, and yet <i>seek</i> the world, or themselves,
or the praise of men, deceive themselves. "<i>What seek we</i> in
seeking Christ? Do we seek a teacher, ruler, and reconciler? In
following Christ, do we seek the favour of God and eternal life?"
If our <i>eye</i> be <i>single</i> in this, we are <i>full of
light.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p90">3. Their modest enquiry concerning the
place of his abode: <i>Rabbi, where dwellest thou?</i> (1.) In
calling him <i>Rabbi,</i> they intimated that their design in
coming to him was to be <i>taught by him; rabbi</i> signifies a
<i>master,</i> a teaching master; the Jews called their doctors, or
learned men, <i>rabbies.</i> The word comes from <i>rab, multus</i>
or <i>magnus,</i> a <i>rabbi,</i> a <i>great man,</i> and one that,
as we say, has <i>much in him.</i> Never was there such a rabbi as
our Lord Jesus, such a <i>great one,</i> in whom were <i>hid all
the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.</i> These came to Christ to
be his scholars, so must all those that apply themselves to him.
John had told them that he was the <i>Lamb of God;</i> now this
<i>Lamb</i> is worthy to <i>take the book and open the seals</i> as
a rabbi, <scripRef passage="Re 5:9" id="John.ii-p90.1" parsed="|Rev|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.9">Rev. v. 9</scripRef>. And,
unless we give up ourselves to be ruled and taught by him, he will
not <i>take away our sins.</i> (2.) In asking <i>where he
dwelt,</i> they intimate a desire to be better acquainted with him.
Christ was a stranger in this country, so that they meant where was
his <i>inn</i> where he <i>lodged;</i> for there they would attend
him at some seasonable time, when he should appoint, to receive
instruction from him; they would not press rudely upon him, when it
was not proper. Civility and good manners well become those who
follow Christ. And, besides, they hoped to have more from him than
they could have in a short conference now by the way. They resolved
to make a business, not a by-business of conversing with Christ.
Those that have had some communion with Christ cannot but desire,
[1.] A <i>further communion</i> with him; they follow on to know
more of him. [2.] A <i>fixed communion</i> with him; where they may
sit down at his feet, and abide by his instructions. It is not
enough to take a turn with Christ now and then, but we must
<i>lodge with him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p91">4. The courteous invitation Christ gave
them to his lodgings: <i>He saith unto them, Come and see.</i> Thus
should good desires towards Christ and communion with him be
countenanced. (1.) He invites them to come to his lodgings: the
nearer we approach to Christ, the more we see of his beauty and
excellency. Deceivers maintain their interest in their followers by
keeping them at a distance, but that which Christ desired to
recommend him to the esteem and affections of his followers was
that they would <i>come and see: "Come and see</i> what a mean
lodging I have, what poor accommodations I take up with, that you
may not expect any worldly advantage by following me, as they did
who made their court to the scribes and Pharisees, and called them
rabbin. <i>Come and see</i> what you must count upon if you follow
me." See <scripRef passage="Mt 8:20" id="John.ii-p91.1" parsed="|Matt|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.20">Matt. viii. 20</scripRef>.
(2.) He invites them to come <i>immediately</i> and without delay.
They asked where he lodged, that they might wait upon him at a more
convenient season; but Christ invites them immediately to <i>come
and see;</i> never in better time than now. Hence learn, [1.] As to
others, that it is best taking people when they are in a good mind;
strike while the iron is hot. [2.] As to ourselves, that it is
wisdom to embrace the present opportunities: <i>Now is the accepted
time,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 6:2" id="John.ii-p91.2" parsed="|2Cor|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.2">2 Cor. vi. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p92">5. Their cheerful and (no doubt) thankful
acceptance of his invitation: <i>They came and saw where he
dwelt,</i> and <i>abode with him that day.</i> It had been greater
modesty and manners than had done them good if they had refused
this offer. (2.) They readily went along with him: <i>They came and
saw where he dwelt.</i> Gracious souls cheerfully accept Christ's
gracious invitations; as David, <scripRef passage="Ps 27:8" id="John.ii-p92.1" parsed="|Ps|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.8">Ps.
xxvii. 8</scripRef>. They enquired not how they might be
accommodated with him, but would put that to the venture, and make
the best of what they found. It is good being where Christ is,
wherever it be. (2.) They were so well pleased with what they found
that they <i>abode with him that day</i> ("Master, it is good to be
here"); and he bade them welcome. It was about the tenth hour. Some
think that John reckons according to the Roman computation, and
that it was about ten o'clock in the morning, and they staid with
him till night; others think that John reckons as the other
evangelists did, according to the Jewish computation, and that it
was four o'clock in the afternoon, and they abode with him that
night and the next day. Dr. Lightfoot conjectures that this next
day that they spent with Christ was a sabbath-day, and, it being
late, they could not get home before the sabbath. As it is our
duty, wherever we are, to contrive to spend the sabbath as much as
may be to our spiritual benefit and advantage, so they are blessed
who, by the lively exercises of faith, love, and devotion, spend
their sabbaths in communion with Christ. These are Lord's days
indeed, <i>days of the Son of man.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p93">II. Andrew brought his brother Peter to
Christ. If Peter had been the first-born of Christ's disciples, the
papists would have made a noise with it: he did indeed afterwards
come to be more eminent in gifts, but Andrew had the honour first
to be acquainted with Christ, and to be the instrument of bringing
Peter to him. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p94">1. The <i>information</i> which Andrew gave
to Peter, with an intimation to come to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p95">(1.) He <i>found him: He first finds his
own brother Simon;</i> his finding implies his seeking him. Simon
came along with Andrew to attend John's ministry and baptism, and
Andrew knew where to look for him. Perhaps the other disciple that
was with him went out to seek some friend of his at the same time,
but Andrew sped first: <i>He first findeth Simon,</i> who came only
to attend on John, but has his expectations out-done; he meets with
Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p96">(2.) He told him whom they had found: <i>We
have found the Messias.</i> Observe, [1.] he speaks <i>humbly;</i>
not, "I have found," assuming the honour of the discovery to
himself, but "<i>We</i> have," rejoicing that he had shared with
others in it. [2.] He speaks <i>exultingly,</i> and with triumph:
<i>We have found</i> that pearl of great price, that true treasure;
and, having found it, he proclaims it as those lepers, <scripRef passage="2Ki 7:9" id="John.ii-p96.1" parsed="|2Kgs|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.9">2 Kings vii. 9</scripRef>, for he knows that he
shall have never the less in Christ for others sharing. [3.] He
speaks <i>intelligently: We have found the Messias,</i> which was
more than had yet been said. John had said, <i>He is the Lamb of
God, and the Son of God,</i> which Andrew compares with the
scriptures of the Old Testament, and, comparing them together,
concludes that he is the Messiah promised to the fathers, for it is
now that the fulness of time is come. Thus, by <i>making God's
testimonies his meditation,</i> he speaks more clearly concerning
Christ than ever <i>his teacher</i> had done, <scripRef passage="Ps 119:99" id="John.ii-p96.2" parsed="|Ps|119|99|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.99">Ps. cxix. 99</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p97">(3.) He <i>brought him to Jesus;</i> would
not undertake to instruct him himself, but brought him to the
fountain-head, persuaded him to come to Christ and introduced him.
Now this was, [1.] An instance of true love to his brother, <i>his
own</i> brother, so he is called here, because he was very dear to
him. Note, We ought with a particular concern and application to
seek the spiritual welfare of those that are related to us; for
their relation to us adds both to the <i>obligation</i> and to the
<i>opportunity</i> of doing good to their souls. [2.] It was an
effect of his day's conversation with Christ. Note, the best
evidence of our profiting by the means of grace is the piety and
usefulness of our conversation afterwards. Hereby it appeared that
Andrew had <i>been with Jesus</i> that he was so full of him, that
he had been <i>in the mount,</i> for his face shone. He knew there
was enough in Christ for all; and, having tasted that he is
gracious, he could not rest till those he loved had tasted it too.
Note, True grace hates monopolies, and loves not to eat its morsels
alone.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p98">2. The <i>entertainment</i> which Jesus
Christ gave to Peter, who was never the less welcome for his being
influenced by his brother to come, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:42" id="John.ii-p98.1" parsed="|John|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p99">(1.) Christ called him by his name: <i>When
Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon, the son of Jona.</i> It
should seem that Peter was utterly a stranger to Christ, and if so,
[1.] It was a proof of Christ's omniscience that upon the first
sight, without any enquiry, he could tell the name both of him and
of his father. <i>The Lord knows them that are his,</i> and their
whole case. However, [2.] It was an instance of his condescending
grace and favour, that he did thus freely and affably call him by
his name, though he was of mean extraction, and <i>vir mullius
nominis—a man of no name.</i> It was an instance of God's favour
to Moses that he <i>knew him by name,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 33:17" id="John.ii-p99.1" parsed="|Exod|33|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.17">Exod. xxxiii. 17</scripRef>. Some observe the
signification of these names: <i>Simon</i>—<i>obedient,
Jona</i>—<i>a dove.</i> An obedient dove-like spirit qualifies us
to be the disciples of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p100">(2.) He gave him a new name: <i>Cephas.</i>
[1.] His giving him a name intimates <i>Christ's favour</i> to him.
A new name denotes some great dignity, <scripRef passage="Re 2:17,Isa 62:2" id="John.ii-p100.1" parsed="|Rev|2|17|0|0;|Isa|62|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.17 Bible:Isa.62.2">Rev. ii. 17; Isa. lxii. 2</scripRef>. By this
Christ not only wiped off the reproach of his mean and obscure
parentage, but adopted him into his family as one of his own. [2.]
The name which he gave him bespeaks his <i>fidelity</i> to Christ:
<i>Thou shalt be called Cephas</i> (that is Hebrew for <i>a stone),
which is by interpretation Peter;</i> so it should be rendered, as
<scripRef passage="Ac 9:36" id="John.ii-p100.2" parsed="|Acts|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.36">Acts ix. 36</scripRef>. <i>Tabitha,
which by interpretation is called Dorcas;</i> the former Hebrew,
the latter Greek, for a <i>young roe.</i> Peter's natural temper
was stiff, and hardy, and resolute, which I take to be the
principal reason why Christ called him <i>Cephas—a stone.</i> When
Christ afterwards prayed for him, that his faith might not fail,
that so he might be firm to Christ himself, and at the same time
bade him <i>strengthen his brethren,</i> and lay out himself for
the support of others, then he <i>made him</i> what he here called
him, <i>Cephas—a stone.</i> Those that come to Christ must come
with a fixed resolution to be firm and constant to him, <i>like a
stone,</i> solid and stedfast; and it is by his grace that they are
so. His saying, <i>Be thou steady,</i> makes them so. Now this does
no more prove that Peter was the singular or only rock upon which
the church is built than the calling of James and John
<i>Boanerges</i> proves them the only <i>sons of thunder,</i> or
the calling of Joses <i>Barnabas</i> proves him the only <i>son of
consolation.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 1:43-51" id="John.ii-p100.3" parsed="|John|1|43|1|51" osisRef="Bible:John.1.43-John.1.51" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.1.43-John.1.51">
<h4 id="John.ii-p100.4">The Call of Philip and
Nathanael.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ii-p101">43 The day following Jesus would go forth into
Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.  
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
  45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have
found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write,
Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.   46 And Nathanael said
unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip
saith unto him, Come and see.   47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming
to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no
guile!   48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me?
Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee,
when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.   49 Nathanael
answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou
art the King of Israel.   50 Jesus answered and said unto him,
Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest
thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.   51 And he
saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall
see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending
upon the Son of man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p102">We have here the call of Philip and
Nathanael.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p103">I. Philip was called immediately by Christ
himself, not as Andrew, who was directed to Christ by John, or
Peter, who was invited by his brother. God has various methods of
bringing his chosen ones home to himself. But, whatever means he
<i>uses,</i> he is not <i>tied</i> to any. 1. Philip was called in
a <i>preventing</i> was: <i>Jesus findeth Philip.</i> Christ sought
us, and found us, before we made any enquiries after him. The name
<i>Philip</i> is of Greek origin, and much used among the Gentiles,
which some make an instance of the degeneracy of the Jewish church
at this time, and their conformity to the nations; yet Christ
changed not his name. 2. He was called the <i>day following.</i>
See how closely Christ applied himself to his business. When work
is to be done for God, we must not <i>lose a day.</i> Yet observe,
Christ now called one or two a day; but, after the Spirit was
poured out, there were thousands a day effectually called, in which
was fulfilled <scripRef passage="Joh 14:12" id="John.ii-p103.1" parsed="|John|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.12"><i>ch.</i> xiv.
12</scripRef>. 3. Jesus <i>would go forth into Galilee</i> to call
him. Christ will find out all those that are given to him, wherever
they are, and none of them shall be lost. 4. Philip was brought to
be a disciple by the power of Christ going along with that word,
<i>Follow me.</i> See the nature of true Christianity; it is
<i>following Christ,</i> devoting ourselves to his <i>converse</i>
and <i>conduct,</i> attending his movements, and treading in his
steps. See the efficacy of the grace of it is the <i>rod of his
strength.</i> 5. We are told that Philip was of Bethsaida, and
Andrew and Peter were so too, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:44" id="John.ii-p103.2" parsed="|John|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. These eminent disciples
received not honour from the place of their nativity, but reflected
honour upon it. <i>Bethsaida</i> signifies the <i>house of
nets,</i> because inhabited mostly by fishermen; thence Christ
chose disciples, who were to be furnished with extraordinary gifts,
and therefore needed not the ordinary advantages of learning.
Bethsaida was a wicked place (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:21" id="John.ii-p103.3" parsed="|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21">Matt.
xi. 21</scripRef>), yet even <i>there</i> was a remnant, according
to the election of grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p104">II. Nathanael was invited to Christ by
Philip, and much is said concerning him. In which we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p105">1. What passed between Philip and
Nathanael, in which appears an observable mixture of pious zeal
with weakness, such as is usually found in beginners, that are yet
but <i>asking the way to Zion.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p106">(1.) The joyful news that Philip brought to
Nathanael, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:45" id="John.ii-p106.1" parsed="|John|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>. As
Andrew before, so Philip here, having got some knowledge of Christ
himself, rests not till he has <i>made manifest the savour of that
knowledge.</i> Philip, though newly come to an acquaintance with
Christ himself, yet steps aside to seek Nathanael. Note, When we
have the fairest opportunities of getting good to our own souls,
yet ever then we must seek opportunities of doing good to the souls
of others, remembering the words of Christ, <i>It is more blessed
to give than to receive,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 20:35" id="John.ii-p106.2" parsed="|Acts|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.35">Acts xx.
35</scripRef>. O, saith Philip, <i>we have found him of whom Moses
and the prophets did write,</i> Observe here, [1.] What a transport
of joy Philip was in, upon this new acquaintance with Christ: "We
have found him whom we have so often talked of, so long wished and
waited for; at last, <i>he is come he is come,</i> and <i>we</i>
have found him!" [2.] What an advantage it was to him that he was
so well acquainted with the scriptures of the Old Testament, which
prepared his mind for the reception of evangelical light, and made
the entrance of it much the more easy: <i>Him of whom Moses and the
prophets did write.</i> What was written entirely and from eternity
in the <i>book of the divine counsels</i> was in part, at sundry
times and in divers manners, copied out into the book of the
<i>divine revelations.</i> Glorious things were written there
concerning the Seed of the woman, the Seed of Abraham, Shiloh, the
prophet like Moses, the Son of David, Emmanuel, the Man, the
Branch, Messiah the Prince. Philip had studied these things, and
was full of them, which made him readily welcome Christ. [3.] What
mistakes and weaknesses he laboured under: he called Christ
<i>Jesus of Nazareth,</i> whereas he was of <i>Bethlehem;</i> and
the <i>Son of Joseph,</i> whereas he as but his <i>supposed</i>
Son. Young beginners in religion are subject to mistakes, which
time and the grace of God will rectify. It was his weakness to say,
<i>We have found him,</i> for Christ found them before they found
Christ. He did not yet <i>apprehend,</i> as Paul did, how he was
<i>apprehended of Christ Jesus,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 3:12" id="John.ii-p106.3" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">Phil. iii. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p107">(2.) The objection which Nathanael made
against this, <i>Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:46" id="John.ii-p107.1" parsed="|John|1|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>. Here, [1.]
His <i>caution</i> was commendable, that he did not lightly assent
to every thing that was said, but took it into examination; our
rule is, <i>Prove all things.</i> But, [2.] His objection arose
from Ignorance. If he meant that no good thing could come out of
Nazareth it was owing to his ignorance of the divine grace, as if
that were less affected to one place than another, or tied itself
to men's foolish and ill-natured observations. If he meant that the
Messiah, that great good thing, could not come out of Nazareth, so
far he was right (Moses, in the law, said that he should come out
of Judah, and the prophets had assigned Bethlehem for the place of
his nativity); but then he was ignorant of the matter of
<i>fact,</i> that this Jesus was born at Bethlehem; so that the
blunder Philip made, in calling him <i>Jesus of Nazareth,</i>
occasioned this objection. Note, The mistakes of preachers often
give rise to the prejudices of hearers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p108">(3.) The short reply which Philip gave to
this objection: <i>Come and see.</i> [1.] It was his
<i>weakness</i> that he could not give a satisfactory answer to it;
yet it is the common case of young beginners in religion. We may
<i>know</i> enough to <i>satisfy</i> ourselves, and yet not be able
to <i>say</i> enough to <i>silence</i> the cavils of a subtle
adversary. [2.] It was his <i>wisdom</i> and zeal that, when he
could not answer the objection himself, he would have him go to one
that could: <i>Come and see.</i> Let us not stand arguing here, and
raising difficulties to ourselves which we cannot get over; let us
go and converse with Christ himself, and these difficulties will
all vanish presently. Note, It is folly to spend that time in
doubtful disputation which might be better spent, and to much
better purpose, in the exercises of piety and devotion. <i>Come and
see;</i> not, <i>Go and see,</i> but, "<i>Come,</i> and I will go
along with thee;" as <scripRef passage="Isa 2:3,Jer 1:5" id="John.ii-p108.1" parsed="|Isa|2|3|0|0;|Jer|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.3 Bible:Jer.1.5">Isa. ii.
3; Jer. i. 5</scripRef>. From this parley between Philip and
Nathanael, we may observe, <i>First,</i> That many people are kept
from the ways of religion by the unreasonable prejudices they have
conceived against religion, upon the account of some foreign
circumstances which do not at all touch the merits of the case.
<i>Secondly,</i> The best way to remove the prejudices they have
entertained against religion is to prove themselves, and make trial
of it. Let us not answer this matter before we hear it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p109">2. What passed between Nathanael and our
Lord Jesus. He came and <i>saw,</i> not in vain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p110">(1.) Our Lord Jesus bore a very honourable
testimony to Nathanael's integrity: <i>Jesus saw him</i> coming,
and met him with favourable encouragement; he said of him to those
about him, Nathanael himself being within hearing, <i>Behold an
Israelite indeed.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p111">[1.] That he <i>commended</i> him; not to
flatter him, or puff him up with a good conceit of himself, but
perhaps because he knew him to be a <i>modest</i> man, if not a
<i>melancholy</i> man, one that had hard and mean thoughts of
himself, was ready to doubt his own sincerity; and Christ by this
testimony put the matter out of doubt. Nathanael had, more than any
of the candidates, objected against Christ; but Christ hereby
showed that he excused it, and was not extreme to mark what he had
said amiss, because he knew his heart was upright. He did not
retort upon him, <i>Can any good thing come out of Cana</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 21:2" id="John.ii-p111.1" parsed="|John|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.2"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 2</scripRef>), an
obscure town in Galilee? But kindly gives him this character, to
encourage us to hope for acceptance with Christ, notwithstanding
our weakness, and to teach us to speak honourably of those who
without cause have spoken slightly of us, and to give them their
due praise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p112">[2.] That he commended him for his
<i>integrity. First, Behold an Israelite indeed.</i> It is Christ's
prerogative to know what men are <i>indeed;</i> we can but <i>hope
the best.</i> The whole nation were Israelites in name, but <i>all
are not Israel that are of Israel</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 9:6" id="John.ii-p112.1" parsed="|Rom|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.6">Rom. ix. 6</scripRef>); here, however, was <i>an Israelite
indeed.</i> 1. A sincere follower of the good example of Israel,
whose character it was that he was a <i>plain man,</i> in
opposition to Esau's character of a <i>cunning man.</i> He was a
genuine son of <i>honest Jacob,</i> not only of his <i>seed,</i>
but of his <i>spirit.</i> 2. A sincere professor of the faith of
Israel; he was true to the religion he professed, and lived up to
it: he was really as good as he seemed, and his practice was <i>of
a piece</i> with his profession. He is the Jew that is one
<i>inwardly</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 2:29" id="John.ii-p112.2" parsed="|Rom|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.29">Rom. ii.
29</scripRef>), so is he <i>the Christian. Secondly,</i> He is one
in whom is <i>no guile</i>—that is the character of an Israelite
indeed, a Christian indeed: <i>no guile</i> towards men; a man
without trick or design; a man that one may trust; <i>no guile</i>
towards God, that is, sincere in his repentance for sin; sincere in
his covenanting with God; in whose spirit is <i>no guile,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 32:2" id="John.ii-p112.3" parsed="|Ps|32|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.32.2">Ps. xxxii. 2</scripRef>. He does not
say without <i>guilt,</i> but without <i>guile.</i> Though in many
things he is foolish and forgetful, yet in nothing false, nor
<i>wickedly departing from God:</i> there is no allowed approved
guilt in him; not painted, though he have his spots: "<i>Behold</i>
this Israelite <i>indeed.</i>" 1. "Take notice of him, that you may
learn his way, and do like him." 2. "Admire him; <i>behold,</i> and
<i>wonder.</i>" The hypocrisy of the scribes and Pharisees had so
leavened the Jewish church and nation, and their religion was so
degenerated into formality or state-policy, that an Israelite
indeed was a <i>man wondered at,</i> a miracle of divine grace,
like Job, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:8" id="John.ii-p112.4" parsed="|John|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.8"><i>ch.</i> i.
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p113">(2.) Nathanael is much surprised at this,
upon which Christ gives him a further proof of his omnisciency, and
a kind memorial of his former devotion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p114">[1.] Here is Nathanael's modesty, in that
he was soon put out of countenance at the kind notice Christ was
pleased to take of him: "<i>Whence knowest thou me,</i> me that am
unworthy of thy cognizance? <i>who am I, O Lord God?</i>" <scripRef passage="2Sa 7:18" id="John.ii-p114.1" parsed="|2Sam|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.18">2 Sam. vii. 18</scripRef>. This was an evidence
of his sincerity, that he did not catch at the praise he met with,
but declined it. Christ knows us better than we know ourselves; we
know not what is in a man's heart by looking in his face, but all
things are naked and open before Christ, <scripRef passage="Heb 4:12,13" id="John.ii-p114.2" parsed="|Heb|4|12|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12-Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 12, 13</scripRef>. Doth Christ know us? Let
us covet to know him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p115">[2.] Here is Christ's further
<i>manifestation</i> of himself to him: <i>Before Philip called
thee, I saw thee. First,</i> He gives him to understand that he
<i>knew him,</i> and so manifests his divinity. It is God's
prerogative infallibly to know all persons and all things; by this
Christ proved himself to be God upon many occasions. It was
prophesied concerning the Messiah that he should be of <i>quick
understanding in the fear of the Lord,</i> that is, in judging the
sincerity and degree of the fear of God in others, and that he
should not <i>judge after the sight of his eyes,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 11:2,3" id="John.ii-p115.1" parsed="|Isa|11|2|11|3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.2-Isa.11.3">Isa. xi. 2, 3</scripRef>. Here he answers that
prediction. See <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:19" id="John.ii-p115.2" parsed="|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii.
19</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> That before Philip called him he
saw him under the fig-tree; this manifests a particular kindness
for him. 1. His eye was towards him before Philip called him, which
was the first time that ever Nathanael was acquainted with Christ.
Christ has knowledge of us before we have any knowledge of him; see
<scripRef passage="Isa 45:4,Ga 4:9" id="John.ii-p115.3" parsed="|Isa|45|4|0|0;|Gal|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.4 Bible:Gal.4.9">Isa. xlv. 4; Gal. iv.
9</scripRef>. 2. His eye was upon him when he as <i>under the
fig-tree;</i> this was a private token which nobody understood but
Nathanael: "When thou wast retired <i>under the fig-tree</i> in thy
garden, and thoughtest that no eye saw thee, I have then my eye
upon thee, and saw that which was very acceptable." It is most
probable that Nathanael under the fig-tree was employed, as Isaac
in the field, in meditation, and prayer, and communion with God.
Perhaps then and there it was that he solemnly joined himself to
the Lord in an inviolable covenant. Christ saw in secret, and by
this public notice of it did in part reward him openly. <i>Sitting
under the</i> fig-tree denotes quietness and composedness of
spirit, which much befriend communion with God. See <scripRef passage="Mic 4:4,Zec 3:10" id="John.ii-p115.4" parsed="|Mic|4|4|0|0;|Zech|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.4.4 Bible:Zech.3.10">Mic. iv. 4; Zech. iii. 10</scripRef>.
Nathanael here in was an Israelite indeed, that, like Israel, he
<i>wrestled with God alone</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 32:24" id="John.ii-p115.5" parsed="|Gen|32|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.24">Gen.
xxxii. 24</scripRef>), prayed not like the hypocrites, in the
corners of the streets, but under the fig-tree.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p116">(3.) Nathanael hereby obtained a full
assurance of faith in Jesus Christ, expressed in that noble
acknowledgment (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:49" id="John.ii-p116.1" parsed="|John|1|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.49"><i>v.</i>
49</scripRef>): <i>Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art the
king of Israel;</i> that is, in short, thou art the true Messiah.
Observe here, [1.] How <i>firmly</i> he believed <i>with the
heart.</i> Though he had lately laboured under some prejudices
concerning Christ, they had now all vanished. Note, The grace of
God, in working faith, casts down imaginations. Now he asks no
more, <i>Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?</i> For he
believes Jesus of Nazareth to be the chief good, and embraces him
accordingly. [2.] How <i>freely</i> he confessed <i>with the
mouth.</i> His confession is made in form of an adoration, directed
to our Lord Jesus himself, which is a proper way of confessing our
faith. <i>First,</i> He confesses Christ's prophetical office, in
calling him <i>Rabbi,</i> a title which the Jews commonly gave to
their teachers. Christ is the great rabbi, at whose feet we must
all be <i>brought up. Secondly,</i> He confesses his divine nature
and mission, in calling him the Son of God (that Son of God spoken
of <scripRef passage="Ps 2:7" id="John.ii-p116.2" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Ps. ii. 7</scripRef>); though he had
but a human <i>form</i> and <i>aspect,</i> yet having a divine
knowledge, the knowledge of the heart, and of things distant and
secret, Nathanael thence concludes him to be the <i>Son of God.
Thirdly,</i> He confesses, "<i>Thou art the king of Israel;</i>
that king of Israel whom we have been long waiting for." If he be
the Son of God, he is king of the Israel of God. Nathanael hereby
proves himself an Israelite indeed that he so readily owns and
submits to the king of Israel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p117">(4.) Christ hereupon raises the hopes and
expectations of Nathanael to something further and greater than all
this, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:50,51" id="John.ii-p117.1" parsed="|John|1|50|1|51" osisRef="Bible:John.1.50-John.1.51"><i>v.</i> 50, 51</scripRef>.
Christ is very tender of young converts, and will encourage good
beginnings, though weak, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:20" id="John.ii-p117.2" parsed="|Matt|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.20">Matt. xii.
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p118">[1.] He here signifies his acceptance, and
(it should seem) his admiration, of the ready faith of Nathanael:
<i>Because I said, I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest
thou?</i> He wonders that such a small indication of Christ's
divine knowledge should have such an effect; it was a sign that
Nathanael's heart was prepared beforehand, else the work had not
been done so suddenly. Note, It is much for the honour of Christ
and his grace, when the heart is surrendered to him at the first
summons.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p119">[2.] He promises him much greater helps for
the confirmation and increase of his faith than he had had for the
first production of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p120"><i>First,</i> In general: "<i>Thou shalt
see greater things than these,</i> stronger proofs of my being the
Messiah;" the miracles of Christ, and his resurrection. Note, 1. To
him that hath, and maketh good use of what he hath, more shall be
given. 2. Those who truly believe the gospel will find its
evidences grow upon them, and will see more and more cause to
believe it. 3. Whatever discoveries Christ is pleased to make of
himself to his people while they are here in this world, he hath
still greater things than these to make known to them; a glory yet
further <i>to be revealed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p121"><i>Secondly,</i> In particular: "Not thou
only, but you, all you my disciples, whose faith this is intended
for the confirmation of, you <i>shall see heaven opened;</i>" this
is more than telling Nathanael of his being under the fig-tree.
This is introduced with a solemn preface, <i>Verily, verily I say
unto you,</i> which commands both a <i>fixed attention</i> to what
is said as very weighty, and a <i>full assent</i> to it as
undoubtedly true: "I say it, whose word you may rely upon, <i>amen,
amen.</i>" None used this word at the beginning of a sentence but
Christ, though the Jews often used it at the close of a prayer, and
sometimes doubled it. It is a solemn asseveration. Christ is called
the <i>Amen</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 3:14" id="John.ii-p121.1" parsed="|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.14">Rev. iii.
14</scripRef>), and so some take it here, <i>I the Amen, the Amen,
say unto you.</i> I the faithful witness. Note, The assurances we
have of the glory to be revealed are built upon the word of Christ.
Now see what it is that Christ assures them of: <i>Hereafter,</i>
or <i>within awhile,</i> or <i>ere long,</i> or henceforth, ye
shall see heaven opened.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p122"><i>a.</i> It is a mean title that Christ
here takes to himself: <i>The Son of man;</i> a title frequently
applied to him in the gospel, but always by himself. Nathanael had
called him the <i>Son of God</i> and <i>king of Israel:</i> he
calls himself <i>Son of man,</i> (<i>a.</i>) To express his
<i>humility</i> in the midst of the honours done him. (<i>b.</i>)
To teach his <i>humanity,</i> which is to be believed as well as
his divinity. (<i>c.</i>) To intimate his present state of
humiliation, that Nathanael might not expect this king of Israel to
appear in external pomp.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ii-p123"><i>b.</i> Yet they are great things which
he here foretels: <i>You shall see heaven opened,</i> and <i>the
angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.</i>
(<i>a.</i>) Some understand it literally, as pointing at some
particular event. Either, [<i>a.</i>] There was some vision of
Christ's glory, in which this was exactly fulfilled, which
Nathanael was an eye-witness of, as Peter, and James, and John were
of his transfiguration. There were many things which Christ did,
and those in the presence of his disciples, which were not written
(<scripRef passage="Joh 20:30" id="John.ii-p123.1" parsed="|John|20|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.30"><i>ch.</i> xx. 30</scripRef>), and
why not this? Or, [<i>b.</i>] It was fulfilled in the many
ministrations of the angels to our Lord Jesus, especially that at
his ascension, when heaven was opened to receive him, and the
angels <i>ascended</i> and <i>descended,</i> to attend him and to
do him honour, and this in the sight of the disciples. Christ's
ascension was the great proof of his mission, and much confirmed
the faith of his disciples, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:62" id="John.ii-p123.2" parsed="|John|6|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.62"><i>ch.</i>
vi. 62</scripRef>. Or, [<i>c.</i>] It may refer to Christ's second
coming, to judge the world, when the heavens shall be <i>open,</i>
and every eye shall see him, and the angels of God shall ascend and
descend about him, as attendants on him, every one employed; and a
busy day it will be. See <scripRef passage="2Th 1:10" id="John.ii-p123.3" parsed="|2Thess|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.10">2 Thess. i.
10</scripRef>. (<i>b.</i>) Others take it figuratively, as speaking
of a state or series of things to commence <i>from henceforth;</i>
and so we may understand it, [<i>a.</i>] Of Christ's
<i>miracles.</i> Nathanael believed, because Christ, as the
prophets of old, could tell him things secret; but what is this?
Christ is now beginning a dispensation of miracles, much more great
and strange than this, as if heaven were opened; and such a power
shall be exerted by the Son of man as if the angels, which excel in
strength, were continually attending his orders. Immediately after
this, Christ began to work miracles, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:11" id="John.ii-p123.4" parsed="|John|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.11"><i>ch.</i> ii. 11</scripRef>. Or, [<i>b.</i>] Of his
<i>mediation,</i> and that blessed intercourse which he hath
settled between heaven and earth, which his disciples should be
degrees be let into the mystery of. <i>First,</i> By Christ, as
Mediator, they shall see <i>heaven opened,</i> that we may <i>enter
into the holiest</i> by his blood (<scripRef passage="Heb 10:19,20" id="John.ii-p123.5" parsed="|Heb|10|19|10|20" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.20">Heb. x. 19, 20</scripRef>); heaven opened, that by
faith we may <i>look in,</i> and at length may <i>go in;</i> may
now behold the glory of the Lord, and hereafter enter into the joy
of our Lord. And, <i>Secondly,</i> They shall <i>see angels
ascending and descending upon the Son of man.</i> Through Christ we
have communion with and benefit by the holy angels, and things in
heaven and things on earth are <i>reconciled</i> and <i>gathered
together.</i> Christ is to us as Jacob's ladder (<scripRef passage="Ge 28:12" id="John.ii-p123.6" parsed="|Gen|28|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.28.12">Gen. xxviii. 12</scripRef>), by whom angels continually
ascend and descend for the good of the saints.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter II" n="iii" progress="70.29%" prev="John.ii" next="John.iv" id="John.iii">
 <h2 id="John.iii-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.iii-p0.2">CHAP. II.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.iii-p1">In the close of the foregoing chapter we had an
account of the first disciples whom Jesus called, Andrew and Peter,
Philip and Nathanael. These were the first-fruits to God and to the
Lamb, <scripRef passage="Re 14:4" id="John.iii-p1.1" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Rev. xiv. 4</scripRef>. Now, in
this chapter, we have, I. The account of the first miracle which
Jesus wrought-turning water into wine, at Cana of Galilee
(<scripRef passage="Joh 2:1-11" id="John.iii-p1.2" parsed="|John|2|1|2|11" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.11">ver. 1-11</scripRef>), and his
appearing at Capernaum, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:12" id="John.iii-p1.3" parsed="|John|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.12">ver.
12</scripRef>. II. The account of the first passover he kept at
Jerusalem after he began his public ministry; his driving the
buyers and sellers out of the temple (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:13-17" id="John.iii-p1.4" parsed="|John|2|13|2|17" osisRef="Bible:John.2.13-John.2.17">ver. 13-17</scripRef>); and the sign he gave to those
who quarrelled with him for it (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:18-22" id="John.iii-p1.5" parsed="|John|2|18|2|22" osisRef="Bible:John.2.18-John.2.22">ver. 18-22</scripRef>), with an account of some
almost believers, that followed him, thereupon, for some time
(<scripRef passage="Joh 2:23-25" id="John.iii-p1.6" parsed="|John|2|23|2|25" osisRef="Bible:John.2.23-John.2.25">ver. 23-25</scripRef>), but he
knew them too well to put any confidence in them.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 2" id="John.iii-p1.7" parsed="|John|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 2:1-11" id="John.iii-p1.8" parsed="|John|2|1|2|11" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.11">
<h4 id="John.iii-p1.9">Water Turned into Wine.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.iii-p2">1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana
of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:   2 And both
Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.   3 And
when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They
have no wine.   4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to
do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.   5 His mother saith
unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do <i>it.</i>
  6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the
manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three
firkins apiece.   7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots
with water. And they filled them up to the brim.   8 And he
saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the
feast. And they bare <i>it.</i>   9 When the ruler of the
feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence
it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor
of the feast called the bridegroom,   10 And saith unto him,
Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men
have well drunk, then that which is worse: <i>but</i> thou hast
kept the good wine until now.   11 This beginning of miracles
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and
his disciples believed on him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p3">We have here the story of Christ's
miraculous conversion of water into wine at a marriage in Cana of
Galilee. There were some few so well disposed as to believe in
Christ, and to follow him, when he <i>did no miracle;</i> yet it
was not likely that many should be wrought upon till he had
something wherewith to answer those that asked, <i>What sign
showest thou?</i> He could have wrought miracles before, could have
made them the common actions of his life and the common
entertainments of his friends; but, miracles being designed for the
sacred and solemn seals of his doctrine, he began not to work any
till he began to preach his doctrine. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p4">I. The occasion of this miracle. Maimonides
observes it to be to the honour of Moses that all the signs he did
in the wilderness he did <i>upon necessity;</i> we needed food, he
brought us manna, and so did Christ. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p5">1. The time: the <i>third day</i> after he
came into Galilee. The evangelist keeps a journal of occurrences,
for no day passed without something extraordinary done or said. Our
Master filled up his time better than his servants do, and never
lay down at night complaining, as the Roman emperor did, that he
had <i>lost a day.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p6">2. The place: it was at Cana in Galilee, in
the tribe of Asher (<scripRef passage="Jos 19:28" id="John.iii-p6.1" parsed="|Josh|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.19.28">Josh. xix.
28</scripRef>), of which, before, it was said that <i>he shall
yield royal dainties,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 49:20" id="John.iii-p6.2" parsed="|Gen|49|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.20">Gen. xlix.
20.</scripRef> Christ began to work miracles in an obscure corner
of the country, remote from Jerusalem, which was the public scene
of action, to show that he <i>sought not honour from men</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 5:41" id="John.iii-p6.3" parsed="|John|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.41"><i>ch.</i> v. 41</scripRef>), but
would put honour <i>upon the lowly.</i> His doctrine and miracles
would not be so much opposed by the plain and honest Galileans as
they would be by the proud and prejudiced rabbies, politicians, and
grandees, at Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p7">3. The occasion itself was a
<i>marriage;</i> probably one or both of the parties were akin to
our Lord Jesus. The <i>mother of Jesus</i> is said to be
<i>there,</i> and not to be <i>called,</i> as Jesus and his
disciples were, which intimates that she was there as one at home.
Observe the honour which Christ hereby put upon the ordinance of
marriage, that he graced the solemnity of it, not only with his
presence, but with his first miracle; because it was instituted and
blessed in innocency, because by it he would still <i>seek a godly
seed,</i> because it resembles the mystical union between him and
his church, and because he foresaw that in the papal kingdom, while
the marriage ceremony would be unduly <i>dignified</i> and advanced
into a <i>sacrament,</i> the <i>married state</i> would be unduly
<i>vilified,</i> as inconsistent with any sacred function. There
was a <i>marriage</i>—<b><i>gamos</i></b>, a
<i>marriage-feast,</i> to grace the solemnity. Marriages were
usually celebrated with festivals (<scripRef passage="Ge 29:22,Jdg 14:10" id="John.iii-p7.1" parsed="|Gen|29|22|0|0;|Judg|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.29.22 Bible:Judg.14.10">Gen. xxix. 22; Judg. xiv. 10</scripRef>), in
token of joy and friendly respect, and for the confirming of
love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p8">4. Christ and his mother and disciples were
principal guests at this entertainment. <i>The mother of Jesus</i>
(that was her most honourable title) <i>was there;</i> no mention
being made of Joseph, we conclude him dead before this. Jesus was
<i>called,</i> and he came, accepted the invitation, and feasted
with them, to teach us to be <i>respectful</i> to our relations,
and <i>sociable</i> with them, though they be mean. Christ was to
come in a way different from that of John Baptist, who came
<i>neither eating nor drinking,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 11:18,19" id="John.iii-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|11|18|11|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.18-Matt.11.19">Matt. xi. 18, 19</scripRef>. It is the wisdom of the
prudent to study how to <i>improve</i> conversation rather than how
to <i>decline</i> it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p9">(1.) <i>There was a marriage, and Jesus was
called.</i> Note, [1.] It is very desirable, when there is a
<i>marriage,</i> to have Jesus Christ <i>present</i> at it; to have
his spiritual gracious presence, to have the marriage owned and
blessed by him: the <i>marriage</i> is then <i>honourable</i>
indeed; and they that <i>marry in</i> the Lord (<scripRef passage="1Co 7:39" id="John.iii-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.39">1 Cor. vii. 39</scripRef>) do not marry <i>without
him.</i> [2.] They that would have Christ with them at their
marriage must invite him by prayer; that is the messenger that must
be sent to heaven for him; and he will come: <i>Thou shalt call,
and I will answer.</i> And he will turn the water into wine.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p10">(2.) The disciples also were invited, those
five whom he had called ( <scripRef passage="Joh 1:35-51" id="John.iii-p10.1" parsed="|John|1|35|1|51" osisRef="Bible:John.1.35-John.1.51"><i>ch.</i> 1</scripRef>), for as yet he had no more;
they were his family, and were invited with him. They had thrown
themselves upon his care, and they soon found that, though he had
no wealth, he had good friends. Note, [1.] Those that <i>follow</i>
Christ shall <i>feast</i> with him, they shall <i>fare</i> as he
<i>fares,</i> so he has <i>bespoken</i> for them (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:26" id="John.iii-p10.2" parsed="|John|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.26"><i>ch.</i> xii. 26</scripRef>): <i>Where I am,
there shall my servant be also.</i> [2.] Love to Christ is
testified by a love to those that are his, for his sake; <i>our
goodness extendeth not to him,</i> but <i>to the saints.</i> Calvin
observes how <i>generous</i> the maker of the feast was, though he
seems to have been but of small substance, to invite four or five
strangers more than he thought of, because they were followers of
Christ, which shows, saith he, that there is more of freedom, and
liberality, and true friendship, in the conversation of some meaner
persons than among many of higher rank.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p11">II. The miracle itself. In which
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p12">1. They <i>wanted wine,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 2:3" id="John.iii-p12.1" parsed="|John|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. (1.) There was
<i>want</i> at a <i>feast;</i> though much was provided, yet all
was spent. While we are in this world we sometimes find ourselves
<i>in straits,</i> even then when we think ourselves in the
<i>fulness of our sufficiency.</i> If always <i>spending,</i>
perhaps all is spent ere we are aware. (2.) There was want at a
<i>marriage feast.</i> Note, They who, being <i>married,</i> are
come to <i>care for the things of the world</i> must expect
<i>trouble in the flesh,</i> and count upon disappointment. (3.) It
should seem, Christ and his disciples were the occasion of this
want, because there was more company than was expected when the
provision was made; but they who straiten themselves for Christ
shall not lose by him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p13">2. The <i>mother of Jesus</i> solicited him
to assist her friends in this strait. We are told (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:3-5" id="John.iii-p13.1" parsed="|John|2|3|2|5" osisRef="Bible:John.2.3-John.2.5"><i>v.</i> 3-5</scripRef>) what passed between
Christ and his mother upon this occasion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p14">(1.) She acquaints him with the difficulty
they were in (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:3" id="John.iii-p14.1" parsed="|John|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>):
<i>She saith unto him, They have no wine.</i> Some think that she
did not expect from him any miraculous supply (he having as yet
wrought no miracle), but that she would have him make some
<i>decent</i> excuse to the company, and make the best of it, to
save the bridegroom's reputation, and keep him in countenance; or
(as Calvin suggests) would have him make up the want of wine with
some holy profitable discourse. But, most probably, she looked for
a miracle; for she knew he was now appearing as the great prophet,
like unto Moses, who so often seasonably supplied the wants of
Israel; and, though this was his first public miracle, perhaps he
had sometimes relieved her and her husband in their low estate. The
bridegroom might have sent out for more wine, but she was for going
to the fountain-head. Note, [1.] We ought to be concerned for the
wants and straits of our friends, and not <i>seek our own
things</i> only. [2.] In our own and our friends' straits it is our
wisdom and duty to apply ourselves to Christ by prayer. [3.] In our
addresses to Christ, we must not prescribe to him, but humbly
spread our case before him, and then <i>refer ourselves</i> to him
to do as he pleases.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p15">(2.) He gave her a reprimand for it, for he
saw more amiss in it than we do, else he had not treated it
thus.—Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p16">[1.] The rebuke itself: <i>Woman, what have
I to do with thee?</i> As many as Christ loves, he rebukes and
chastens. He calls her <i>woman,</i> not <i>mother.</i> When we
begin to be assuming, we should be reminded what we are, <i>men</i>
and <i>women,</i> frail, foolish, and corrupt. The question,
<b><i>ti emoi kai soi</i></b>, might be read, <i>What is that to me
and thee?</i> What is it to us if they do want? But it is always as
we render it, <i>What have I to do with thee?</i> as <scripRef passage="Jdg 11:12,2Sa 16:10,Ezr 4:3,Mt 8:29" id="John.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Judg|11|12|0|0;|2Sam|16|10|0|0;|Ezra|4|3|0|0;|Matt|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.11.12 Bible:2Sam.16.10 Bible:Ezra.4.3 Bible:Matt.8.29">Judges xi. 12; 2 Sam.
xvi. 10; Ezra iv. 3; Matt. viii. 29</scripRef>. It therefore
bespeaks a resentment, yet not at all inconsistent with the
reverence and subjection which he paid to his mother, according to
the fifth commandment (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:51" id="John.iii-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|2|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.51">Luke ii.
51</scripRef>); for there was a time when it was Levi's praise that
he <i>said to his father, I have not known him,</i> <scripRef passage="De 33:9" id="John.iii-p16.3" parsed="|Deut|33|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.9">Deut. xxxiii. 9</scripRef>. Now this was intended
to be, <i>First,</i> A check to his mother for interposing in a
matter which was the act of his Godhead, which had no dependence on
her, and which she was not the mother of. Though, as man, he was
David's Son and hers; yet, as God, he was David's Lord and hers,
and he would have her know it. The greatest advancements must not
make us forget ourselves and our place, nor the familiarity to
which the covenant of grace admits us breed contempt, irreverence,
or any kind or degree of presumption. <i>Secondly,</i> It was an
instruction to others of his relations (many of whom were present
here) that they must never expect him to have any regard to his
kindred according to the flesh, in his working miracles, or that
therein he should gratify them, who in this matter were no more to
him than other people. In the things of God we must not <i>know
faces. Thirdly,</i> It is a standing testimony against that
idolatry which he foresaw his church would in after-ages sink into,
in giving undue honours to the virgin Mary, a crime which the Roman
catholics, as they call themselves, are notoriously guilty of, when
they call her the <i>queen of heaven,</i> the <i>salvation of the
world,</i> their <i>mediatrix,</i> their <i>life</i> and
<i>hope;</i> not only depending upon her merit and intercession,
but beseeching her to <i>command her Son</i> to do them good:
<i>Monstra te esse matrem—Show that thou art his mother. Jussu
matris impera salvatori—Lay thy maternal commands on the
Saviour.</i> Does he not here expressly say, when a miracle was to
be wrought, even in the days of his humiliation, and his mother did
but tacitly hint an intercession, <i>Woman, what have I to do with
thee?</i> This was plainly designed either to <i>prevent</i> or
<i>aggravate</i> such gross idolatry, such horrid blasphemy. The
Son of God is appointed our Advocate with the Father; but the
mother of our Lord was never designed to be our advocate with the
Son.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p17">[2.] The reason of this rebuke: <i>Mine
hour is not yet come.</i> For every thing Christ did, and that was
done to him, he had <i>his hour,</i> the <i>fixed</i> time and the
<i>fittest</i> time, which was punctually observed. <i>First,</i>
"Mine hour for <i>working miracles</i> is not yet come." Yet
afterwards he wrought this, before the hour, because he foresaw it
would confirm the faith of his infant disciples (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:11" id="John.iii-p17.1" parsed="|John|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), which was the end of all his
miracles: so that this was an earnest of the many miracles he would
work when his <i>hour was come. Secondly,</i> "Mine hour of working
miracles <i>openly</i> is <i>not yet come;</i> therefore do not
talk of it thus <i>publicly." Thirdly,</i> "It <i>not the hour</i>
of my exemption from thy authority <i>yet come,</i> now that I have
begun to act as a prophet?" So Gregory Nyssen. <i>Fourthly,</i>
"Mine hour for working <i>this miracle</i> is not yet come." His
mother moved him to help them <i>when the wine began to fail</i>
(so it may be read, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:3" id="John.iii-p17.2" parsed="|John|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>), but his hour was not yet come till it was quite
spent, and there was a <i>total want;</i> not only to prevent any
suspicion of mixing some of the wine that was left with the water,
but to teach us that man's extremity is God's opportunity to appear
for the help and relief of his people. Then <i>his hour is come</i>
when we are reduced to the utmost strait, and know not what to do.
This encouraged those that waited for him to believe that though
his hour was not <i>yet come</i> it would come. Note, The delays of
mercy are not to be construed the denials of prayer. <i>At the end
it shall speak.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p18">(3.) Notwithstanding this, she encouraged
herself with expectations that he would help her friends in this
strait, for she bade the servants <i>observe his orders,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 2:5" id="John.iii-p18.1" parsed="|John|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. [1.] She took
the reproof very submissively, and did not reply to it. It is best
not to deserve reproof from Christ, but next best to be meek and
quiet under it, and to count it a kindness, <scripRef passage="Ps 141:5" id="John.iii-p18.2" parsed="|Ps|141|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.141.5">Ps. cxli. 5</scripRef>. [2.] She kept her hope in
Christ's mercy, that he would yet grant her desire. When we come to
God in Christ for any mercy, two things discourage
us:—<i>First,</i> Sense of <i>our own follies</i> and infirmities
"Surely such imperfect prayers as ours cannot speed."
<i>Secondly,</i> Sense of <i>our Lord's frowns and rebukes.</i>
Afflictions are continued, deliverances delayed, and God seems
angry at our prayers. This was the case of the mother of our Lord
here, and yet she encourages herself with hope that he will at
length give in an answer of peace, to teach us to wrestle with God
by faith and fervency in prayer, even when he seems in his
providence to walk contrary to us. We must <i>against hope believe
in hope,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 4:18" id="John.iii-p18.3" parsed="|Rom|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.18">Rom. iv. 18</scripRef>.
[3.] She directed the servants to have an eye <i>to him</i>
immediately, and not to make their applications to her, as it is
probable <i>they had done.</i> She quits all pretensions to an
<i>influence</i> upon him, or <i>intercession</i> with him; let
their souls <i>wait only</i> on him, <scripRef passage="Ps 62:5" id="John.iii-p18.4" parsed="|Ps|62|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.5">Ps. lxii. 5</scripRef>. [4.] She directed them punctually
to observe his orders, without disputing, or asking questions.
Being conscious to herself of a fault in <i>prescribing</i> to him,
she cautions the servants to take heed of the same fault, and to
attend both his time and his way for supply: "<i>Whatsoever he
saith unto you, do it,</i> though you may think it ever so
improper. If he saith, Give the guests water, when they call for
wine, do it. If he saith, Pour out from the bottoms of the vessels
that are spent, do it. He can make a few drops of wine multiply to
so many draughts." Note, Those that expect Christ's <i>favours</i>
must with an implicit obedience observe his <i>orders.</i> The way
of duty is the way to mercy; and Christ's methods must not be
objected against.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p19">(4.) Christ did at length miraculously
supply them; for he is often better than his word, but never
worse.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p20">[1.] The miracle itself was <i>turning
water into wine;</i> the substance of water acquiring a new form,
and having all the accidents and qualities of wine. Such a
<i>transformation</i> is a <i>miracle;</i> but the popish
<i>transubstantiation,</i> the substance changed, the accidents
remaining the same, is a monster. By this Christ showed himself to
be the God of nature, who maketh the earth to bring forth wine,
<scripRef passage="Ps 104:14,15" id="John.iii-p20.1" parsed="|Ps|104|14|104|15" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.14-Ps.104.15">Ps. civ. 14, 15</scripRef>. The
extracting of the blood of the grape every year from the moisture
of the earth is no less a work of power, though, being according to
the common law of nature, it is not such a work of wonder, as this.
The beginning of Moses's miracles was turning water into blood
(<scripRef passage="Ex 4:9,7:20" id="John.iii-p20.2" parsed="|Exod|4|9|0|0;|Exod|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.4.9 Bible:Exod.7.20">Exod. iv. 9; vii. 20</scripRef>),
the beginning of Christ's miracles was turning water into wine;
which intimates the difference between the law of Moses and the
gospel of Christ. The curse of the law turns water into blood,
common comforts into bitterness and terror; the blessing of the
gospel turns water into wine. Christ hereby showed that his errand
into the world was to heighten and improve creature-comforts to all
believers, and make them comforts indeed. Shiloh is said to <i>wash
his garments in wine</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 49:11" id="John.iii-p20.3" parsed="|Gen|49|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.11">Gen. xlix.
11</scripRef>), the water for washing being <i>turned into
wine.</i> And the gospel call is, <i>Come ye to the waters, and buy
wine,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 55:1" id="John.iii-p20.4" parsed="|Isa|55|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.1">Isa. lv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p21">[2.] The circumstances of it magnified it
and freed it from all suspicion of cheat or collusion; for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p22"><i>First,</i> It was done in water-pots
(<scripRef passage="Joh 2:6" id="John.iii-p22.1" parsed="|John|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): <i>There were
set there six water-pots of stone.</i> Observe, 1. For what use
these water-pots were intended: for the legal purifications from
ceremonial pollutions enjoined by the law of God, and many more by
the tradition of the elders. The <i>Jews eat not, except they wash
often</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:3" id="John.iii-p22.2" parsed="|Mark|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.3">Mark vii. 3</scripRef>), and
they used much water in their washing, for which reason here were
six large water-pots provided. It was a saying among them, <i>Qui
multâ utitur aquâ in lavando, multas consequetur in hoc mundo
divitias—He who uses much water in washing will gain much wealth
in this world.</i> 2. To what use Christ put them, quite different
from what they were intended for; to be the receptacles of the
miraculous wine. Thus Christ came to bring in the grace of the
gospel, which is as <i>wine,</i> that cheereth God and man
(<scripRef passage="Jdg 9:13" id="John.iii-p22.3" parsed="|Judg|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9.13">Judg. ix. 13</scripRef>), instead of
the shadows of the law, which were as water, <i>weak and beggarly
elements.</i> These were <i>water-pots,</i> that had never been
used to have wine in them; and of <i>stone,</i> which is not apt to
retain the scent of former liquors, if ever they had had wine in
them. They contained <i>two or three firkins apiece;</i> two or
three <i>measures, baths,</i> or <i>ephahs;</i> the quantity is
uncertain, but very considerable. We may be sure that it was not
intended to be all drank at this feast, but for a further kindness
to the new-married couple, as the multiplied oil was to the poor
widow, out of which she might <i>pay her debt,</i> and <i>live of
the rest,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 4:7" id="John.iii-p22.4" parsed="|2Kgs|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.7">2 Kings iv. 7</scripRef>.
Christ gives like himself, gives abundantly, according to his
riches in glory. It is the penman's language to say, <i>They
contained two or three firkins,</i> for the Holy Spirit could have
ascertained just how much; thus (as <scripRef passage="Joh 6:19" id="John.iii-p22.5" parsed="|John|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.19"><i>ch.</i> vi. 19</scripRef>) teaching us to speak
cautiously, and not confidently, of those things of which we have
not good assurance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p23"><i>Secondly,</i> The water-pots were filled
<i>up to the brim</i> by the servants at Christ's word, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:7" id="John.iii-p23.1" parsed="|John|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. As Moses, the servant of
the Lord, when God bade him, went to the rock, to draw water; so
these servants, when Christ bade them, went to the water, to fetch
wine. Note, Since no difficulties can be opposed to the arm of
God's power, no improbabilities are to be objected against the word
of his command.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p24"><i>Thirdly,</i> The miracle was wrought
suddenly, and in such a manner as greatly magnified it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p25"><i>a.</i> As soon as they had filled the
water-pots, presently he said, <i>Draw out now</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:8" id="John.iii-p25.1" parsed="|John|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>), and it was done,
(<i>a.</i>) Without any ceremony, in the eye of the spectators. One
would have thought, as Naaman, he should have come out, and
<i>stood,</i> and <i>called on the name of God,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 5:11" id="John.iii-p25.2" parsed="|2Kgs|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.11">2 Kings v. 11</scripRef>. No, he sits still in
his place, says not a word, but <i>wills</i> the thing, and so
works it. Note, Christ does great things and marvellous <i>without
noise,</i> works manifest changes in a hidden way. Sometimes
Christ, in working miracles, used words and signs, but it was
<i>for their sakes that stood by,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:42" id="John.iii-p25.3" parsed="|John|11|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.42"><i>ch.</i> xi. 42</scripRef>. (<i>b.</i>) Without any
hesitation or uncertainty in his own breast. He did not say,
<i>Draw out now,</i> and let me <i>taste it,</i> questioning
whether the thing were done as he willed it or no; but with the
greatest assurance imaginable, though it was his <i>first
miracle,</i> he recommends it to the master of the feast
<i>first.</i> As he knew what he <i>would</i> do, so he knew what
he <i>could</i> do, and made no essay in his work; but all was
good, very good, even in the beginning.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p26"><i>b.</i> Our Lord Jesus directed the
servants, (<i>a.</i>) To <i>draw it out;</i> not to let it alone in
the vessel, to be admired, but to <i>draw it out,</i> to be drank.
Note, [<i>a.</i>] Christ's works are all <i>for use;</i> he gives
no man a talent to be <i>buried,</i> but to be <i>traded with.</i>
Has he turned thy water into wine, given thee knowledge and grace?
It is to <i>profit withal;</i> and therefore <i>draw out now.</i>
[<i>b.</i>] Those that would know Christ must make trial of him,
must attend upon him in the use of ordinary means, and then may
expect extraordinary influence. That which is <i>laid up</i> for
all that <i>fear God</i> is <i>wrought for those that trust in
him</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 31:19" id="John.iii-p26.1" parsed="|Ps|31|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.19">Ps. xxxi. 19</scripRef>),
that by the exercise of faith <i>draw out</i> what is <i>laid
up.</i> (<i>b.</i>) To present it to <i>the governor of the
feast.</i> Some think that this <i>governor of the feast</i> was
only the chief guest, that sat at the upper end of the table; but,
if so, surely our Lord Jesus should have had that place, for he
was, upon all accounts, the principal guest; but it seems another
had the uppermost room, probably one that <i>loved</i> it
(<scripRef passage="Mt 23:6" id="John.iii-p26.2" parsed="|Matt|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.6">Matt. xxiii. 6</scripRef>), and
<i>chose</i> it, <scripRef passage="Lu 14:7" id="John.iii-p26.3" parsed="|Luke|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.7">Luke xiv.
7</scripRef>. And Christ, according to his own rule, <i>sat down in
the lowest room;</i> but, though he was not treated as the Master
of the feast, he kindly approved himself a friend to the feast,
and, if not its founder, yet its best benefactor. Others think that
this <i>governor</i> was the inspector and monitor of the feast:
the same with Plutarch's <i>symposiarcha,</i> whose office it was
to see that each had enough, and none did exceed, and that there
were no indecencies or disorders. Note, Feasts have need of
governors, because too many, when they are at feasts, have not the
government of themselves. Some think that this <i>governor</i> was
the <i>chaplain,</i> some priest or Levite that craved a blessing
and gave thanks, and Christ would have the cup brought to him, that
he might bless it, and bless God for it; for the extraordinary
tokens of Christ's presence and power were not to supersede, or
jostle out, the ordinary rules and methods of piety and
devotion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p27"><i>Fourthly,</i> The wine which was thus
miraculously provided was of the best and richest kind, which was
acknowledged by the governor of the feast; and that it was really
so, and not his fancy, is certain, because he knew not whence it
was, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:9,10" id="John.iii-p27.1" parsed="|John|2|9|2|10" osisRef="Bible:John.2.9-John.2.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10.</scripRef> 1.
It was certain that this was <i>wine.</i> The governor knew this
when he drank it, though he knew not <i>whence it was;</i> the
servants knew whence it was, but had not yet tasted it. If the
taster had seen the drawing of it, or the drawers had had the
tasting of it, something might have been imputed to fancy; but now
no room is left for suspicion. 2. That it was the best wine. Note,
Christ's works commend themselves even to those that know not their
author. The products of miracles were always the best in their
kind. This wine had a <i>stronger body,</i> and <i>better
flavour,</i> than ordinary. This the governor of the feast takes
notice of to the bridegroom, with an air of pleasantness, as
<i>uncommon.</i> (1.) The common method was otherwise. Good wine is
brought out to the best advantage at the beginning of a feast, when
the guests have their heads clear and their appetites fresh, and
can relish it, and will commend it; but <i>when they have well
drank,</i> when their heads are confused, and their appetites
palled, good wine is but thrown away upon them, worse will serve
then. See the vanity of all the pleasures of sense; they soon
surfeit, but never satisfy; the longer they are enjoyed, the less
pleasant they grow. (2.) This bridegroom obliged his friends with a
reserve of the best wine for the grace-cup: <i>Thou hast kept the
good wine until now;</i> not knowing to whom they were indebted for
this good wine, he returns the thanks of the table to the
bridegroom. <i>She did not know that I gave her corn and wine,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ho 2:8" id="John.iii-p27.2" parsed="|Hos|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.8">Hos. ii. 8</scripRef>. Now, [1.] Christ,
in providing thus plentifully for the guests, though he hereby
allows a sober cheerful use of wine, especially in times of
rejoicing (<scripRef passage="Ne 8:10" id="John.iii-p27.3" parsed="|Neh|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.10">Neh. viii. 10</scripRef>),
yet he does not invalidate his own caution, nor invade it, in the
least, which is, that our hearts be not <i>at any time,</i> no not
at a marriage feast, <i>overcharged with surfeiting and
drunkenness,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 21:34" id="John.iii-p27.4" parsed="|Luke|21|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.34">Luke xxi.
34</scripRef>. When Christ provided so much <i>good wine</i> for
them that had <i>well drunk,</i> he intended to try their sobriety,
and to teach them <i>how to abound,</i> as well as <i>how to
want.</i> Temperance <i>per force</i> is a thankless virtue; but if
divine providence gives us abundance of the delights of sense, and
divine grace enables us to use them moderately, this is self-denial
that is praiseworthy. He also intended that some should be left for
the confirmation of the truth of the miracle to the faith of
others. And we have reason to think that the guests at this table
were so well <i>taught,</i> or at least were now so well awed by
the presence of Christ, that none of them abused this wine to
excess. Theses two considerations, drawn from this story, may be
sufficient at any time to fortify us against temptations to
intemperance: <i>First,</i> That our meat and drink are the
<i>gifts of God's bounty</i> to us, and we owe our liberty to use
them, and our comfort in the use of them, to the mediation of
Christ; it is therefore ungrateful and impious to abuse them.
<i>Secondly,</i> That, wherever we are, Christ has his eye upon us;
we should <i>eat bread before God</i> (<scripRef passage="Ex 18:12" id="John.iii-p27.5" parsed="|Exod|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.18.12">Exod. xviii. 12</scripRef>), and then we should not
<i>feed ourselves without fear.</i> [2.] He has given us a specimen
of the method he takes in dealing with those that deal with him,
which is, to reserve the <i>best</i> for the <i>last,</i> and
therefore they must <i>deal upon trust.</i> The recompence of their
services and sufferings is reserved for the other world; it is a
glory <i>to be revealed.</i> The pleasures of sin give their colour
in the cup, but <i>at the last bite;</i> but the pleasures of
religion will be <i>pleasures for evermore.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p28">III. In the conclusion of this story
(<scripRef passage="Joh 2:11" id="John.iii-p28.1" parsed="|John|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>) we are told,
1. That this was <i>the beginning of miracles</i> which Jesus did.
Many miracles had been wrought <i>concerning</i> him at his birth
and baptism, and he himself was the greatest miracle of all; but
this was the first that was wrought <i>by</i> him. He could have
wrought miracles when he disputed with the doctors, but his hour
was not come. He had power, but there was a <i>time of the hiding
of his power.</i> 2. That herein he <i>manifested his glory;</i>
hereby he proved himself to be the Son of God, and his glory to be
that of the only-begotten of the Father. He also discovered the
nature and end of his office; the power of a God, and the grace of
a Saviour, appearing in all his miracles, and particularly in this,
manifested the glory of the long-expected Messiah. 3. That <i>his
disciples believed on him.</i> Those whom he had called (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:35-51" id="John.iii-p28.2" parsed="|John|1|35|1|51" osisRef="Bible:John.1.35-John.1.51"><i>ch.</i> i.</scripRef>), who had seen no
miracle, and yet followed him, now saw this, shared in it, and had
their faith strengthened by it. Note, (1.) Even the faith that is
true is at first but weak. The strongest men were once babes, so
were the strongest Christians. (2.) The manifesting of the glory of
Christ is the great confirmation of the faith of Christians.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 2:12-22" id="John.iii-p28.3" parsed="|John|2|12|2|22" osisRef="Bible:John.2.12-John.2.22" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.2.12-John.2.22">
<h4 id="John.iii-p28.4">Temple-Merchandise Punished; Christ's Death
and Resurrection Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.iii-p29">12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and
his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued
there not many days.   13 And the Jews' passover was at hand,
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,   14 And found in the temple
those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money
sitting:   15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords,
he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen;
and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables;
  16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things
hence; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise.   17
And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine
house hath eaten me up.   18 Then answered the Jews and said
unto him, What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest
these things?   19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy
this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.   20 Then
said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and
wilt thou rear it up in three days?   21 But he spake of the
temple of his body.   22 When therefore he was risen from the
dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and
they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p30">Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p31">I. The short visit Christ made to
Capernaum, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:12" id="John.iii-p31.1" parsed="|John|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. It
was a large and populous city, about a day's journey from Cana; it
is called <i>his own city</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:1" id="John.iii-p31.2" parsed="|Matt|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.1">Matt. ix.
1</scripRef>), because he made it his head-quarters in Galilee, and
what little rest he had was there. It was a place of concourse, and
<i>therefore</i> Christ chose it, that the fame of his doctrine and
miracles might thence spread the further. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p32">1. The company that attended him thither:
<i>his mother, his brethren, and his disciples.</i> Wherever Christ
went, (1.) He <i>would not</i> go alone, but would take those with
him who had put themselves under his guidance, that he might
instruct them, and that they might attest his miracles. (2.) He
<i>could not</i> go alone, but they would follow him, because they
liked the sweetness either of his doctrine or of his wine,
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:26" id="John.iii-p32.1" parsed="|John|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.26"><i>ch.</i> vi. 26</scripRef>. His
mother, though he had lately given her to understand that in the
works of his ministry he should pay no more respect to her than to
any other person, yet followed him; not to intercede with him, but
to learn of him. His <i>brethren</i> also and relations, who were
at the marriage and were wrought upon by the miracle there, and
<i>his disciples,</i> who attended him wherever he went. It should
seem, people were more affected with Christ's miracles at first
than they were afterwards, when custom made them seem less
strange.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p33">2. His continuance there, which was at this
time <i>not many days,</i> designing now only to <i>begin</i> the
acquaintance he would afterwards <i>improve</i> there. Christ was
still upon the remove, would not confine his usefulness to
<i>one</i> place, because <i>many</i> needed him. And he would
teach his followers to look upon themselves but as
<i>sojourners</i> in this world, and his ministers to follow their
opportunities, and go where their work led them. We do not now find
Christ in the synagogues, but he privately instructed his friends,
and thus entered upon his work <i>by degrees.</i> It is good for
young ministers to accustom themselves to pious and edifying
discourse in private, that they may with the better preparation,
and greater awe, approach their public work. He did not stay long
at Capernaum, because the passover was at hand, and he must attend
it at Jerusalem; for every thing is beautiful in its season. The
less good must give way to the greater, and all the dwellings of
Jacob must give place to the gates of Zion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p34">II. The passover he kept at Jerusalem; it
is the <i>first</i> after his baptism, and the evangelist takes
notice of all the passovers he kept henceforward, which were four
in all, the <i>fourth</i> that at which he suffered (three years
after this), and half a year was now past since his baptism.
Christ, being <i>made under the law,</i> observed the passover at
Jerusalem; see <scripRef passage="Ex 23:17" id="John.iii-p34.1" parsed="|Exod|23|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.17">Exod. xxiii.
17</scripRef>. Thus he taught us by his example a strict observance
of divine institutions, and a diligent attendance on religious
assemblies. He went up to Jerusalem when <i>the passover was at
hand,</i> that he might be there <i>with the first.</i> It is
called <i>the Jews' passover,</i> because it was peculiar to them
(Christ is <i>our</i> Passover); now shortly God will no longer own
it for his. Christ kept the passover at Jerusalem yearly, ever
since he was twelve years old, in obedience to the law; but now
that he has entered upon his public ministry we may expect
something more from him than before; and two things we are here
told he did there:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p35">1. He <i>purged the temple,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 2:14-17" id="John.iii-p35.1" parsed="|John|2|14|2|17" osisRef="Bible:John.2.14-John.2.17"><i>v.</i> 14-17</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p36">(1.) The first place we find him in at
Jerusalem was the <i>temple,</i> and, it should seem, he did not
make any public appearance till he came thither; for his presence
and preaching there were that glory of the latter house which was
to <i>exceed the glory of the former,</i> <scripRef passage="Hag 2:9" id="John.iii-p36.1" parsed="|Hag|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.9">Hag. ii. 9</scripRef>. It was foretold (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="John.iii-p36.2" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>): <i>I will send my
messenger,</i> John Baptist; he never preached in the temple, but
<i>the Lord, whom ye seek,</i> he shall <i>suddenly come to his
temple,</i> suddenly after the appearing of John Baptist; so that
this was the time, and the temple the place, when, and where, the
Messiah was to be expected.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p37">(2.) The first work we find him at in the
temple was the <i>purging</i> of it; for so it was foretold there
(<scripRef passage="Mal 3:2,3" id="John.iii-p37.1" parsed="|Mal|3|2|3|3" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.2-Mal.3.3">Mal. iii. 2, 3</scripRef>): <i>He
shall sit as a refiner and purify the sons of Levi.</i> Now was
come the <i>time of reformation.</i> Christ came to be the great
reformer; and, according to the method of the reforming kings of
Judah, he first <i>purged out</i> what was amiss (and that used to
be passover-work too, as in Hezekiah's time, <scripRef passage="2Ch 30:14,15" id="John.iii-p37.2" parsed="|2Chr|30|14|30|15" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.14-2Chr.30.15">2 Chron. xxx. 14, 15</scripRef>, and Josiah's,
<scripRef passage="2Ki 23:4" id="John.iii-p37.3" parsed="|2Kgs|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.4">2 Kings xxiii. 4</scripRef>, &amp;c.),
and then taught them to do well. First <i>purge out the old
leaven,</i> and then <i>keep the feast.</i> Christ's design in
coming into the world was to reform the world; and he expects that
all who come to him should reform their hearts and lives, <scripRef passage="Ge 35:2" id="John.iii-p37.4" parsed="|Gen|35|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.35.2">Gen. xxxv. 2</scripRef>. And this he has taught
us by purging the temple. See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p38">[1.] What were the corruptions that were to
be purged out. He found a market in one of the courts of the
temple, that which was called the <i>court of the Gentiles,</i>
within the <i>mountain of that house.</i> There, <i>First,</i> They
sold <i>oxen, and sheep, and doves,</i> for sacrifice; we will
suppose, not for common use, but for the convenience of those who
came out of the country, and could not bring their sacrifices <i>in
kind</i> along with them; see <scripRef passage="De 14:24-26" id="John.iii-p38.1" parsed="|Deut|14|24|14|26" osisRef="Bible:Deut.14.24-Deut.14.26">Deut.
xiv. 24-26</scripRef>. This <i>market</i> perhaps had been kept by
the pool of Bethesda (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:2" id="John.iii-p38.2" parsed="|John|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.2"><i>ch.</i> v.
2</scripRef>), but was admitted into the temple by the chief
priests, for filthy lucre; for, no doubt, the rents for standing
there, and fees for searching the beasts sold there, and certifying
that they were <i>without blemish,</i> would be a considerable
revenue to them. Great corruptions in the church owe their rise to
the love of money, <scripRef passage="1Ti 6:5,10" id="John.iii-p38.3" parsed="|1Tim|6|5|0|0;|1Tim|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.5 Bible:1Tim.6.10">1 Tim. vi. 5,
10.</scripRef> <i>Secondly,</i> They <i>changed money,</i> for the
convenience of those that were to pay a half-shekel <i>in
specie</i> every year, by way of poll, for the service of the
tabernacle (<scripRef passage="Ex 30:12" id="John.iii-p38.4" parsed="|Exod|30|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.12">Exod. xxx. 12</scripRef>),
and no doubt they got by it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p39">[2.] What course our Lord took to purge out
those corruptions. He had seen these in the temple formerly, when
he was in a private station; but never went about to drive them out
till now, when he had taken upon him the public character of a
prophet. He did not complain to the chief priests, for he knew they
countenanced those corruptions. But he himself,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p40"><i>First, Drove out the sheep and oxen,</i>
and those that <i>sold them,</i> out of the temple. He never used
<i>force</i> to drive any <i>into</i> the temple, but only to drive
those out that profaned it. He did not seize the sheep and oxen for
himself, did not <i>distrain</i> and impound them, though he found
them <i>damage faissant-actual trespassers</i> upon his Father's
ground; he only drove them out, and their owners with them. He made
a scourge of <i>small cords,</i> which probably they had led their
sheep and oxen with, and thrown them away upon the ground, whence
Christ gathered them. Sinners prepare the scourges with which they
themselves will be driven out from the temple of the Lord. He did
not make a scourge to chastise the offenders (his punishments are
of another nature), but only to drive out the cattle; he aimed no
further than at reformation. See <scripRef passage="Ro 13:3,4,2Co 10:8" id="John.iii-p40.1" parsed="|Rom|13|3|13|4;|2Cor|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.3-Rom.13.4 Bible:2Cor.10.8">Rom. xiii. 3, 4; 2 Cor. x. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p41"><i>Secondly,</i> He <i>poured out the
changers' money,</i> <b><i>to kerma</i></b>—<i>the small
money</i>—the <i>Nummorum Famulus.</i> In <i>pouring out</i> the
money, he showed his contempt of it; he threw it to the ground, to
the earth as it <i>was.</i> In <i>overthrowing</i> the tables, he
showed his displeasure against those that make religion a matter of
worldly gain. Money-changers in the temple are the scandal of it.
Note, In reformation, it is good to make thorough work; he <i>drove
them all out;</i> and not only threw out the money, but, in
overturning the tables, threw out the trade too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p42"><i>Thirdly, He said to them that sold
doves</i> (sacrifices for the poor), <i>Take these things
hence.</i> The doves, though they took up less room, and were a
less nuisance than the oxen and sheep, yet must not be allowed
there. The sparrows and swallows were welcome, that were left to
God's providence (<scripRef passage="Ps 84:3" id="John.iii-p42.1" parsed="|Ps|84|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.3">Ps. lxxxiv.
3</scripRef>), but not the doves, that were appropriated to man's
profit. God's temple must not be made a pigeon-house. But see
Christ's prudence in his zeal. When he drove out the sheep and
oxen, the owners might follow them; when he poured out the money,
they might gather it up again; but, if he had turned the doves
flying, perhaps they could not have been retrieved; therefore to
them that sold doves he said, <i>Take these things hence.</i> Note,
Discretion must always guide and govern our zeal, that we do
nothing unbecoming ourselves, or mischievous to others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p43"><i>Fourthly,</i> He gave them a good reason
for what he did: <i>Make not my Father's house a house of
merchandise.</i> Reason for conviction should accompany force for
correction.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p44"><i>a.</i> Here is a reason why they should
not profane the temple, because it was the <i>house of God,</i> and
not to be made a house of merchandise. Merchandise is a good thing
in the exchange, but not in the temple. This was, (<i>a.</i>) to
<i>alienate</i> that which was dedicated to the honour of God; it
was <i>sacrilege;</i> it was robbing God. (<i>b.</i>) It was to
debase that which was solemn and awful, and to make it mean.
(<i>c.</i>) It was to disturb and distract those services in which
men ought to be most solemn, serious, and intent. It was
particularly an affront to the <i>sons of the stranger</i> in their
worship to be forced to herd themselves with the sheep and oxen,
and to be distracted in their worship by the noise of a market, for
this market was kept in the court of the Gentiles. (<i>d.</i>) It
was to make the business of religion subservient to a secular
interest; for the holiness of the place must advance the market,
and promote the sale of their commodities. Those make God's house a
house of merchandise, [<i>a.</i>] Whose minds are filled with cares
about worldly business when they are attending on religious
exercises, as those, <scripRef passage="Am 8:5,Eze 33:31" id="John.iii-p44.1" parsed="|Amos|8|5|0|0;|Ezek|33|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.5 Bible:Ezek.33.31">Amos
viii. 5; Ezek. xxxiii. 31</scripRef>. [<i>b.</i>] Who perform
divine offices for filthy lucre, and sell the gifts of the Holy
Ghost, <scripRef passage="Ac 8:18" id="John.iii-p44.2" parsed="|Acts|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.18">Acts viii. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p45"><i>b.</i> Here is a reason why he was
concerned to purge it, because it <i>was his Father's house.</i>
And, (<i>a.</i>) Therefore he had authority to purge it, for he was
faithful, as a Son <i>over his own house.</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 3:5,6" id="John.iii-p45.1" parsed="|Heb|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.5-Heb.3.6">Heb. iii. 5, 6</scripRef>. In calling God his Father,
he intimates that he was the Messiah, of whom it was said, <i>He
shall build a house for my name, and I will be his Father,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Sa 7:13,14" id="John.iii-p45.2" parsed="|2Sam|7|13|7|14" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.13-2Sam.7.14">2 Sam. vii. 13, 14</scripRef>.
(<i>b.</i>) Therefore he had a zeal for the purging of it: "It is
<i>my Father's house,</i> and therefore I cannot bear to see it
profaned, and <i>him</i> dishonoured." Note, If God be our Father
in heaven, and it be therefore our desire that his name may be
sanctified, it cannot but be our grief to see it polluted. Christ's
purging the temple thus may justly be reckoned among his
<i>wonderful works. Inter omnia signa quæ fecit Dominus, hoc mihi
videtur esse mirabilius—Of all Christ's wonderful works this
appears to me the most wonderful.</i>—Hieron. Considering,
[<i>a.</i>] That he did it without the <i>assistance</i> of any of
his <i>friends;</i> probably it had been no hard matter to have
raised the <i>mob,</i> who had a great veneration for the temple,
against these profaners of it; but Christ never countenanced any
thing that was tumultuous or disorderly. There was one to
<i>uphold,</i> but his own arm did it. [<i>b.</i>] That he did it
without the <i>resistance</i> of any of his <i>enemies,</i> either
the market-people themselves, or the chief priests that gave them
their licences, and had the <i>posse templi—temple force,</i> at
their command. But the corruption was too plain to be justified;
sinners' own consciences are reformers' best friends; yet that was
not all, there was a divine power put forth herein, a power over
the spirits of men; and in this non-resistance of theirs that
scripture was fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:2,3" id="John.iii-p45.3" parsed="|Mal|3|2|3|3" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.2-Mal.3.3">Mal. iii. 2,
3</scripRef>), <i>Who shall stand when he appeareth?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p46"><i>Fifthly,</i> Here is the remark which
his disciples made upon it (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:17" id="John.iii-p46.1" parsed="|John|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>): <i>They remembered that it was written, The Zeal of
thine house hath eaten me up.</i> They were somewhat surprised at
first to see him to whom they were directed as the <i>Lamb of
God</i> in such a heat, and him whom they believed to be the
<i>King of Israel</i> take so little state upon him as to do this
himself; but one scripture came to their thoughts, which taught
them to reconcile this action both with the meekness of the <i>Lamb
of God</i> and with the majesty of the <i>King of Israel;</i> for
David, speaking of the Messiah, takes notice of his <i>zeal for
God's house,</i> as so great that it even <i>ate him up,</i> it
made him forget himself, <scripRef passage="Ps 69:9" id="John.iii-p46.2" parsed="|Ps|69|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.9">Ps. lxix.
9</scripRef>. Observe, 1. The disciples came to understand the
meaning of what Christ did, by remembering the scriptures: <i>They
remembered</i> now <i>that it was written.</i> Note, The word of
God and the works of God do mutually explain and illustrate each
other. Dark scriptures are expounded by their accomplishment in
providence, and difficult providences are made easy by comparing
them with the scriptures. See of what great use it is to the
disciples of Christ to be <i>ready</i> and <i>mighty</i> in the
scriptures, and to have their memories well stored with scripture
truths, by which they will be <i>furnished for every good work,</i>
2. The scripture they remembered was very apposite: <i>The zeal of
thine house hath eaten me up.</i> David was in this a type of
Christ that he was <i>zealous for God's house,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 132:2,3" id="John.iii-p46.3" parsed="|Ps|132|2|132|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.132.2-Ps.132.3">Ps. cxxxii. 2, 3</scripRef>. What he did for
it was <i>with all his might;</i> see <scripRef passage="1Ch 29:2" id="John.iii-p46.4" parsed="|1Chr|29|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.2">1 Chron. xxix. 2</scripRef>. The latter part of that
verse (<scripRef passage="Ps 69:9" id="John.iii-p46.5" parsed="|Ps|69|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.9">Ps. lxix. 9</scripRef>) is
applied to Christ (<scripRef passage="Ro 15:3" id="John.iii-p46.6" parsed="|Rom|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.3">Rom. xv.
3</scripRef>), as the former part of it here. All the graces that
were to be found among the Old-Testament saints were eminently in
Christ, and particularly this of zeal for the house of God, and in
them, as they were patterns to us, so they were types of him.
Observe, (1.) Jesus Christ was zealously affected to the house of
God, his church: he loved it, and was always jealous for its honour
and welfare. (2.) This zeal did even <i>eat him up;</i> it made him
<i>humble</i> himself, and <i>spend</i> himself, and <i>expose</i>
himself. <i>My zeal has consumed me,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 119:139" id="John.iii-p46.7" parsed="|Ps|119|139|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.139">Ps. cxix. 139</scripRef>. Zeal for the house of God
forbids us to consult our own credit, ease, and safety, when they
come in competition with our duty and Christ's service, and
sometimes carries on our souls in our duty so far and so fast that
our bodies cannot keep pace with them, and makes us as deaf as our
Master was to those who suggested, <i>Spare thyself.</i> The
grievances here redressed might seem but small, and such as should
have been connived at; but such was Christ's zeal that he could not
bear even <i>those</i> that <i>sold and bought in the temple. Si
ibi ebrios inveniret quid faceret Dominus!</i> (saith St. Austin.)
<i>If he had found drunkards in the temple, how much more would he
have been displeased!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p47">2. Christ, having thus purged the temple,
gave a sign to those who demanded it to prove his authority for so
doing. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p48">(1.) Their demand of a sign: <i>Then
answered the Jews,</i> that is the multitude of the people, with
their leaders. Being Jews, they should rather have stood by him,
and assisted him to vindicate the honour of their temple; but,
instead of this, they objected against it. Note, Those who apply
themselves in good earnest to the work of reformation must expect
to meet with opposition. When they could object nothing against the
thing itself, they questioned his authority to do it: "<i>What sign
showest thou unto us,</i> to prove thyself authorized and
commissioned to do these things?" It was indeed a good work to
purge the temple; but what had he to do to undertake it, who was in
no office there? They looked upon it as an act of jurisdiction, and
that he must prove himself <i>a prophet, yea, more than a
prophet.</i> But was not the thing itself sign enough? His ability
to drive so many from their posts, without opposition, was a proof
of his authority; he that was armed with such a divine power was
surely armed with a divine commission. <i>What ailed these</i>
buyers and sellers, <i>that they fled, that they were driven
back?</i> Surely it was <i>at the presence of the Lord</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 114:5,7" id="John.iii-p48.1" parsed="|Ps|114|5|0|0;|Ps|114|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.114.5 Bible:Ps.114.7">Ps. cxiv. 5, 7</scripRef>), no less
a presence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p49">(2.) Christ's answer to this demand,
<scripRef passage="Joh 2:19" id="John.iii-p49.1" parsed="|John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. He did not
immediately work a miracle to convince them, but gave them a sign
in something <i>to come,</i> the truth of which must appear by the
event, according to <scripRef passage="De 18:21,22" id="John.iii-p49.2" parsed="|Deut|18|21|18|22" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.21-Deut.18.22">Deut. xviii.
21, 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p50">Now, [1.] The sign that he gives them is
his own <i>death</i> and <i>resurrection.</i> He refers them to
that which would be, <i>First,</i> His <i>last</i> sign. If they
would not be convinced by what they saw and heard, let them
<i>wait. Secondly,</i> The <i>great sign</i> to prove him to be the
Messiah; for concerning him it was foretold that he should be
bruised (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:5" id="John.iii-p50.1" parsed="|Isa|53|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.5">Isa. liii. 5</scripRef>),
<i>cut off</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 9:26" id="John.iii-p50.2" parsed="|Dan|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.26">Dan. ix.
26</scripRef>), and yet that he should not see corruption,
<scripRef passage="Ps 16:10" id="John.iii-p50.3" parsed="|Ps|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.10">Ps. xvi. 10.</scripRef> These things
were fulfilled in the blessed Jesus, and therefore <i>truly he was
the Son of God,</i> and had authority in the temple, his Father's
house.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p51">[2.] He foretels his death and
resurrection, not in plain terms, as he often did to his disciples,
but in figurative expressions; as afterwards, when he gave this for
a sign, he called it the <i>sign of the prophet Jonas,</i> so here,
<i>Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.</i>
Thus he spoke in parables to those who were willingly ignorant,
that <i>they might not perceive,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 13:13,14" id="John.iii-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|13|13|13|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.13-Matt.13.14">Matt. xiii. 13, 14</scripRef>. Those that will not
see shall not see. Nay, this figurative speech used here proved
such a <i>stumbling-block</i> to them that it was produced in
evidence against him at his trial to prove him a blasphemer.
<scripRef passage="Mt 26:60,61" id="John.iii-p51.2" parsed="|Matt|26|60|26|61" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.60-Matt.26.61">Matt. xxvi. 60, 61</scripRef>. Had
they humbly asked him the meaning of what he said, he would have
told them, and it had been a savour of life unto life to them, but
they were resolved to cavil, and it proved a savour of death unto
death. They that would not be convinced were hardened, and the
manner of expressing this prediction occasioned the accomplishment
of the prediction itself. <i>First,</i> He foretels his death by
the Jews' malice, in these words, <i>Destroy you this temple;</i>
that is, "You will destroy it, I know you will. I will permit you
to destroy it." Note, Christ, even at the beginning of his
ministry, had a clear foresight of all his sufferings at the end of
it, and yet went on cheerfully in it. It is good, at <i>setting
out,</i> to expect the <i>worst. Secondly,</i> He foretels his
resurrection by his own power: In <i>three days I will raise it
up.</i> There were others that <i>were raised,</i> but Christ
raised himself, resumed his own life.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p52">[3.] He chose to express this by
<i>destroying</i> and <i>re-edifying</i> the temple, <i>First,</i>
Because he was now to justify himself in purging the temple, which
they had profaned; as if he had said, "You that defile one temple
will destroy another; and I will prove my authority to <i>purge</i>
what you have <i>defiled</i> by <i>raising</i> what you will
<i>destroy.</i>" The profaning of the temple is the
<i>destroying</i> of it, and its reformation its <i>resurrection.
Secondly,</i> Because the death of Christ was indeed the
destruction of the Jewish temple, the procuring cause of it; and
his resurrection was the raising up of another temple, the gospel
church, <scripRef passage="Zec 6:12" id="John.iii-p52.1" parsed="|Zech|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.6.12">Zech. vi. 12</scripRef>. The
ruins of their place and <i>nation</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:48" id="John.iii-p52.2" parsed="|John|11|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.48"><i>ch.</i> xi. 48</scripRef>) were the riches of the
world. See <scripRef passage="Am 9:11,Ac 15:16" id="John.iii-p52.3" parsed="|Amos|9|11|0|0;|Acts|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.9.11 Bible:Acts.15.16">Amos ix. 11; Acts
xv. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p53">(3.) Their cavil at this answer: "<i>Forty
and six years was this temple in building,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 2:20" id="John.iii-p53.1" parsed="|John|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.20"><i>v.</i> 20.</scripRef> Temple work was always slow
work, and canst thou make such quick work of it?" Now here, [1.]
They show <i>some knowledge;</i> they could tell how long the
temple was in building. Dr. Lightfoot computes that it was just
forty-six years from the founding of Zerubbabel's temple, in the
second year of Cyrus, to the complete settlement of the temple
service, in the 32nd year of Artaxerxes; and the same from Herod's
beginning to build this temple, in the 18th year of his reign, to
this very time, when the Jews said that this as just forty-six
years: <b><i>okodomethe</i></b>—<i>hath this temple been
built.</i> [2.] They show <i>more ignorance, First,</i> Of the
<i>meaning of Christ's words.</i> Note, Men often run into gross
mistakes by understanding that literally which the scripture speaks
figuratively. What abundance of mischief has been done by
interpreting, <i>This is my body,</i> after a corporal and carnal
manner! <i>Secondly,</i> Of <i>the almighty power of Christ,</i> as
if he could do no more than another man. Had they known that this
was he who <i>built all things</i> in six days they would not have
made it such an absurdity that he should build a temple in three
days.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p54">(4.) A vindication of Christ's answer from
their cavil. The difficulty is soon solved by explaining the terms:
<i>He spoke of the temple of his body,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 2:21" id="John.iii-p54.1" parsed="|John|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. Though Christ had discovered a
great respect for the temple, in <i>purging</i> it, yet he will
have us know that the holiness of it, which he was so jealous for,
was but <i>typical,</i> and leads us to the consideration of
another temple of which that was but a shadow, the substance being
Christ, <scripRef passage="Heb 9:9,Col 2:17" id="John.iii-p54.2" parsed="|Heb|9|9|0|0;|Col|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.9 Bible:Col.2.17">Heb. ix. 9; Col. ii.
17</scripRef>. Some think that when he said, Destroy <i>this</i>
temple, he pointed to his own body, or laid his hand upon it;
however, it is certain that he <i>spoke of the temple of his
body.</i> Note, The body of Christ is the true temple, of which
that at Jerusalem was a type. [1.] Like the temple, it was built by
immediate divine direction: "<i>A body hast thou prepared me,</i>"
<scripRef passage="1Ch 28:19" id="John.iii-p54.3" parsed="|1Chr|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.19">1 Chron. xxviii. 19</scripRef>. [2.]
Like the temple, it was a <i>holy house;</i> it is called <i>that
holy thing.</i> [3.] It was, like the temple, the habitation of
God's glory; there the eternal Word dwelt, the true shechinah. He
is <i>Emmanuel—God with us.</i> [4.] The temple was the place and
<i>medium</i> of intercourse between God and Israel: there God
revealed himself to them; there they presented themselves and their
services to him. Thus by Christ God speaks to us, and we speak to
him. Worshippers looked <i>towards</i> that house, <scripRef passage="1Ki 8:30,35" id="John.iii-p54.4" parsed="|1Kgs|8|30|0|0;|1Kgs|8|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.30 Bible:1Kgs.8.35">1 Kings viii. 30, 35</scripRef>. So we must
worship God with an eye to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p55">(5.) A reflection which the disciples made
upon this, long after, inserted here, to illustrate the story
(<scripRef passage="Joh 2:22" id="John.iii-p55.1" parsed="|John|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>): <i>When he
was risen from the dead,</i> some years after, <i>his disciples
remembered that he had said this.</i> We found them, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:17" id="John.iii-p55.2" parsed="|John|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>, remembering what had
been <i>written before of him,</i> and here we find them
remembering what they had <i>heard from him.</i> Note, The memories
of Christ's disciples should be like the treasure of the good
house-holder, furnished with things both <i>new</i> and <i>old,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:52" id="John.iii-p55.3" parsed="|Matt|13|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.52">Matt. xiii. 52</scripRef>. Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p56">[1.] <i>When they remembered</i> that
saying: <i>When he was risen from the dead.</i> It seems, they did
not at this time fully understand Christ's meaning, for they were
as yet but babes in knowledge; but they laid up the saying in their
hearts, and afterwards it became both intelligible and useful.
Note, It is good to <i>hear for the time to come,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 42:23" id="John.iii-p56.1" parsed="|Isa|42|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.23">Isa. xlii. 23</scripRef>. The juniors in years
and profession should treasure up those truths of which at present
they do not well understand either the meaning or the use, for they
will be serviceable to them hereafter, when they come to greater
proficiency. It was said of the scholars of Pythagoras that his
precepts seemed to freeze in them till they were forty years old,
and then they began to thaw; so this saying of Christ revived in
the memories of his disciples <i>when he was risen from the
dead;</i> and why the? <i>First,</i> Because <i>then</i> the Spirit
was poured out to bring things to their remembrance which Christ
had said to them, and to make them both <i>easy</i> and
<i>ready</i> to them, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:26" id="John.iii-p56.2" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26"><i>ch.</i> xiv.
26</scripRef>. That very day that Christ rose form the dead he
<i>opened their understandings,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:45" id="John.iii-p56.3" parsed="|Luke|24|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.45">Luke xxiv. 45</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Because then
this saying of Christ was fulfilled. When the temple of his body
had been <i>destroyed</i> and was <i>raised again,</i> and that
upon the <i>third day,</i> then they remembered this among other
words which Christ had said to this purport. Note, It contributes
much to the understanding of the scripture to observe the
fulfilling of the scripture. The event will expound the
prophecy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p57">[2.] What use they made of it: <i>They
believed the scripture, and the word that Jesus had said;</i> their
belief of these was confirmed and received fresh support and
vigour. They were slow of heart to believe (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:25" id="John.iii-p57.1" parsed="|Luke|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.25">Luke xxiv. 25</scripRef>), but they were <i>sure.</i>
The <i>scripture</i> and the <i>word of Christ</i> are here put
together, not because they concur and exactly agree together, but
because they mutually illustrate and strengthen each other. When
the disciples saw both what they had read in the Old Testament, and
what they had heard from Christ's own mouth, fulfilled in his death
and resurrection, they were the more confirmed in their belief of
both.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 2:23-25" id="John.iii-p57.2" parsed="|John|2|23|2|25" osisRef="Bible:John.2.23-John.2.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.2.23-John.2.25">
<h4 id="John.iii-p57.3">The Success of Christ's
Ministry.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.iii-p58">23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover,
in the feast <i>day,</i> many believed in his name, when they saw
the miracles which he did.   24 But Jesus did not commit
himself unto them, because he knew all <i>men,</i>   25 And
needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in
man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p59">We have here an account of the success, the
poor success, of Christ's preaching and miracles at Jerusalem,
while he kept the passover there. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p60">I. That our Lord Jesus, when he was at
Jerusalem at the passover, did preach and work miracles. People's
<i>believing on him</i> implied that he preached; and it is
expressly said, <i>They saw the miracles he did.</i> He was now in
Jerusalem, the holy city, whence the <i>word of the Lord</i> was to
go <i>froth.</i> His residence was mostly in Galilee, and therefore
when he was <i>in Jerusalem</i> he was very busy. The time was holy
time, <i>the feast-day,</i> time appointed for the service of God;
at the passover the <i>Levites taught the good knowledge of the
Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ch 30:22" id="John.iii-p60.1" parsed="|2Chr|30|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.22">2 Chron. xxx.
22</scripRef>), and Christ took that opportunity of preaching, when
the concourse of people was great, and thus he would own and honour
the divine institution of the passover.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p61">II. That hereby many were brought to
<i>believe in his name,</i> to acknowledge him a <i>teacher come
from God,</i> as Nicodemus did (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:2" id="John.iii-p61.1" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2"><i>ch.</i> iii. 2</scripRef>), a great prophet; and,
probably, some of those who <i>looked for redemption in
Jerusalem</i> believed him to be the Messiah promised, so ready
were they to welcome the first appearance of that <i>bright and
morning star.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p62">III. That yet <i>Jesus did not commit
himself unto them</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:24" id="John.iii-p62.1" parsed="|John|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>): <b><i>ouk episteuen heauton autois</i></b>—<i>He
did not trust himself with them.</i> It is the same word that is
used for <i>believing</i> in him. So that to believe in Christ is
to <i>commit ourselves</i> to him and to his guidance. Christ did
not see cause to repose any confidence in these new converts at
Jerusalem, where he had many enemies that sought to destroy him,
either, 1. Because they were <i>false,</i> at least some of them,
and would betray him if they had an opportunity, or were strongly
tempted to do so. He had more disciples that he could trust among
the Galileans than among the dwellers at Jerusalem. In dangerous
times and places, it is wisdom to take heed in whom you confide;
<b><i>memneso apistein</i></b>—<i>learn to distrust.</i> Or, 2.
Because they were <i>weak,</i> and I would hope that this was the
worst of it; not that they were <i>treacherous</i> and designed him
a mischief, but, (1.) They were <i>timorous,</i> and wanted zeal
and courage, and might perhaps be frightened to do a wrong thing.
In times of difficulty and danger, cowards are not fit to be
trusted. Or, (2.) They were <i>tumultuous,</i> and wanted
discretion and management. These in Jerusalem perhaps had their
expectations of the <i>temporal</i> reign of the Messiah more
raised than others, and, in that expectation, would be ready to
give some bold strokes at the government if Christ would have
<i>committed himself to them</i> and put himself at the head of
them; but he would not, for his kingdom is not of this world. We
should be shy of turbulent unquiet people, as our Master here was,
though they profess to <i>believe in Christ,</i> as these did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p63">IV. That the reason why he did not
<i>commit himself</i> to them was because he <i>knew</i> them
(<scripRef passage="Joh 2:25" id="John.iii-p63.1" parsed="|John|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>), knew the
wickedness of some and the weakness of others. The evangelist takes
this occasion to assert Christ's omniscience. 1. He <i>knew all
men,</i> not only their names and faces, as it is possible for us
to know many, but their nature, dispositions, affections, designs,
as we do not know <i>any man,</i> scarcely <i>ourselves.</i> He
knows <i>all men,</i> for his powerful hand made them all, his
piercing eye sees them all, sees into them. He knows his <i>subtle
enemies,</i> and all their secret projects; his <i>false
friends,</i> and their true characters; what they really are,
whatever they pretend to be. He knows them that are truly his,
knows their integrity, and knows their infirmity too. He <i>knows
their frame.</i> 2. He <i>needed not that any should testify of
man.</i> His knowledge was not by information from others, but by
his own infallible intuition. It is the infelicity of earthly
princes that they must see with other men's eyes, and hear with
other men's ears, and take things as they are represented to them;
but Christ goes purely upon his own knowledge. Angels are his
messengers, but not his spies, for <i>his own eyes run to and fro
through the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ch 16:9" id="John.iii-p63.2" parsed="|2Chr|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.16.9">2 Chron. xvi.
9</scripRef>. This may comfort us in reference to Satan's
accusations, that Christ will not take men's characters from him.
3. He <i>knew what was in man;</i> in particular persons, in the
nature and race of man. We know what is done <i>by men;</i> Christ
knows what is <i>in them, tries the heart and the reins.</i> This
is the prerogative of that essential eternal Word, <scripRef passage="Heb 4:12,13" id="John.iii-p63.3" parsed="|Heb|4|12|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12-Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 12, 13</scripRef>. We invade his
prerogative if we presume to judge men's hearts. How fit is Christ
to be the <i>Saviour of men,</i> very fit to be the physician, who
has such a perfect knowledge of the patient's state and case,
temper and distemper; knows what is in him! How fit also to be the
<i>Judge of all!</i> For the judgment of him who knows <i>all
men,</i> all <i>in</i> men, must needs be <i>according to
truth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iii-p64">Now this is all the success of Christ's
preaching and miracles at Jerusalem, in this journey. The Lord
comes to his temple, and none come to him but a parcel of weak
simple people, that he can neither have <i>credit</i> from nor put
<i>confidence</i> in; yet he shall at length <i>see of the travail
of his soul.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter III" n="iv" progress="71.13%" prev="John.iii" next="John.v" id="John.iv">
 <h2 id="John.iv-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.iv-p0.2">CHAP. III.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.iv-p1">In this chapter we have, I. Christ's discourse
with Nicodemus, a Pharisee, concerning the great mysteries of the
gospel, in which he here privately instructs him, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:1-21" id="John.iv-p1.1" parsed="|John|3|1|3|21" osisRef="Bible:John.3.1-John.3.21">ver. 1-21</scripRef>. II. John Baptist's
discourse with his disciples concerning Christ, upon occasion of
his coming into the neighbourhood where John was (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:22-36" id="John.iv-p1.2" parsed="|John|3|22|3|36" osisRef="Bible:John.3.22-John.3.36">ver. 22-36</scripRef>), in which he fairly
and faithfully resigns all his honour and interest to him.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 3" id="John.iv-p1.3" parsed="|John|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 3:1-21" id="John.iv-p1.4" parsed="|John|3|1|3|21" osisRef="Bible:John.3.1-John.3.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.3.1-John.3.21">
<h4 id="John.iv-p1.5">Christ's Interview with
Nicodemus.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.iv-p2">1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:   2 The same came to Jesus by
night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher
come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest,
except God be with him.   3 Jesus answered and said unto him,
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.   4 Nicodemus saith unto him,
How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time
into his mother's womb, and be born?   5 Jesus answered,
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and
<i>of</i> the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
  6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which
is born of the Spirit is spirit.   7 Marvel not that I said
unto thee, Ye must be born again.   8 The wind bloweth where
it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell
whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is
born of the Spirit.   9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him,
How can these things be?   10 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?
  11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do
know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our
witness.   12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye
believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you <i>of</i> heavenly
things?   13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he
that came down from heaven, <i>even</i> the Son of man which is in
heaven.   14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:   15
That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal
life.   16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish,
but have everlasting life.   17 For God sent not his Son into
the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him
might be saved.   18 He that believeth on him is not
condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because
he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
  19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the
world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their
deeds were evil.   20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the
light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be
reproved.   21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light,
that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in
God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p3">We found, in the close of the foregoing
chapter, that few were brought to Christ at Jerusalem; yet here was
<i>one,</i> a considerable one. It is worth while to go a great way
for the salvation though but of <i>one soul.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p4">I. Who this Nicodemus was. Not many mighty
and noble are called; yet some are, and here was one. <i>Not
many</i> of the <i>rulers, or of the Pharisees;</i> yet. 1. This
was a <i>man of the Pharisees,</i> bred to learning, a scholar. Let
it not be said that all Christ's followers are <i>unlearned and
ignorant men.</i> The principles of the Pharisees, and the
peculiarities of their sect, were directly contrary to the spirit
of Christianity; yet there were some in whom even those high
thoughts were cast down and brought into obedience to Christ. The
grace of Christ is able to subdue the greatest opposition. 2. He
was a <i>ruler of the Jews,</i> a member of the great sanhedrim, a
senator, a privy-counsellor, a man of authority in Jerusalem. Bad
as things were, there were some rulers <i>well inclined,</i> who
yet could do little good because the stream was so strong against
them; they were over-ruled by the majority, and yoked with those
that were corrupt, so that the good which they wished to do they
could not do; yet Nicodemus continued in his place, and did what he
<i>could,</i> when he could not do what he <i>would.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p5">II. His solemn address to our Lord Jesus
Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:2" id="John.iv-p5.1" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. See
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p6">1. When he came: <i>He came to Jesus by
night.</i> Observe, (1.) He made a private and particular address
to Christ, and did not think it enough to hear his public
discourses. He resolved to talk with him by himself, where he might
be free with him. Personal converse with skilful faithful ministers
about the affairs of our souls would be of great use to us,
<scripRef passage="Mal 2:7" id="John.iv-p6.1" parsed="|Mal|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.7">Mal. ii. 7</scripRef>. (2.) He made
this address <i>by night,</i> which may be considered, [1.] As an
act of <i>prudence</i> and <i>discretion.</i> Christ was engaged
all day in <i>public</i> work, and he would not interrupt him then,
nor expect his attendance then, but observed <i>Christ's hour,</i>
and waited on him when he was <i>at leisure.</i> Note, Private
advantages to ourselves and our own families must give way to those
that are public. The greater good must be preferred before the
less. Christ had many enemies, and therefore Nicodemus came to him
<i>incognito,</i> lest being known to the chief priests they should
be the more enraged against Christ. [2.] As an act of <i>zeal</i>
and <i>forwardness.</i> Nicodemus was a man of business, and could
not spare time all day to make Christ a visit, and therefore he
would rather take time from the diversions of the <i>evening,</i>
or the rest of the <i>night,</i> than not converse with Christ.
When others were sleeping, he was getting knowledge, as David by
meditation, <scripRef passage="Ps 63:6,119:148" id="John.iv-p6.2" parsed="|Ps|63|6|0|0;|Ps|119|148|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.6 Bible:Ps.119.148">Ps. lxiii. 6, and
cxix. 148</scripRef>. Probably it was the very next night after he
saw Christ's miracles, and he would not neglect the first
opportunity of pursuing his convictions. He knew not how soon
Christ might leave the town, nor what might happen betwixt that and
another feast, and therefore would lose no time. In the night his
converse with Christ would be more free, and less liable to
disturbance. These were <i>Noctes Christianæ—Christian nights,</i>
much more instructive than the <i>Noctes Atticæ—Attic nights.</i>
Or, [3.] As an act of <i>fear</i> and <i>cowardice.</i> He was
afraid, or ashamed, to be <i>seen</i> with Christ, and therefore
came <i>in the night.</i> When religion is out <i>of fashion,</i>
there are many Nicodemites, especially among the rulers, who have a
better affection to Christ and his religion than they would be
known to have. But observe, <i>First,</i> Though he came by night,
Christ bade him welcome, accepted his integrity, and pardoned his
infirmity; he considered his <i>temper,</i> which perhaps was
<i>timorous,</i> and the <i>temptation</i> he was in from his place
and office; and hereby taught his ministers to become all things to
all men, and to encourage good beginnings, though weak. <i>Paul
preached privately to those of reputation,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 2:2" id="John.iv-p6.3" parsed="|Gal|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.2">Gal. ii. 2</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Though now he came
<i>by night,</i> yet afterwards, when there was occasion, he owned
Christ <i>publicly,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:50,19:39" id="John.iv-p6.4" parsed="|John|7|50|0|0;|John|19|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.50 Bible:John.19.39"><i>ch.</i> vii. 50; xix. 39</scripRef>. The grace
which is at first but a grain of mustard-seed may grow to be a
great tree.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p7">2. What he said. He did not come to talk
with Christ about politics and state-affairs (though he was a
ruler), but about the concerns of his own soul and its salvation,
and, without circumlocution, comes immediately to the business; he
calls Christ <i>Rabbi,</i> which signifies a <i>great man;</i> see
<scripRef passage="Isa 19:20" id="John.iv-p7.1" parsed="|Isa|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.19.20">Isa. xix. 20</scripRef>. <i>He shall
send them a Saviour, and a great one;</i> a <i>Saviour and a
rabbi,</i> so the word is. There are hopes of those who have a
respect for Christ, and think and speak honourably of him. He tells
Christ how far <i>he had attained:</i> We <i>know that thou art a
teacher.</i> Observe, (1.) His <i>assertion</i> concerning Christ:
<i>Thou art a teacher come from God;</i> not educated nor ordained
by men, as other teachers, but supported with divine inspiration
and divine authority. He that was to be the sovereign Ruler came
first to be a <i>teacher;</i> for he would rule with reason, not
with rigour, by the power of truth, not of the sword. The world lay
in ignorance and mistake; the Jewish teachers were corrupt, and
caused them to err: <i>It is time for the Lord to work.</i> He came
a <i>teacher from God,</i> from God as the <i>Father of
mercies,</i> in pity to a dark deceived world; from God as the
<i>Father of lights</i> and <i>fountain of truth,</i> all the light
and truth upon which we may venture our souls. (2.) His
<i>assurance</i> of it: <i>We know,</i> not only <i>I,</i> but
<i>others;</i> so he took it for granted, the thing being so plain
and self-evident. Perhaps he knew that there were divers of the
Pharisees and rulers with whom he conversed that were under the
same convictions, but had not the grace to own it. Or, we may
suppose that he speaks in the plural number (<i>We know</i>)
because he brought with him one or more of his friends and pupils,
to receive instructions from Christ, knowing them to be of common
concern. "Master," saith he, "we come with a desire to be taught,
to be thy scholars, for we are fully satisfied thou art a divine
teacher." (3.) The ground of this assurance: <i>No man can do those
miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.</i> Here, [1.] We
are assured of the truth of Christ's miracles, and that they were
not counterfeit. Here was Nicodemus, a judicious, sensible,
inquisitive man, one that had all the <i>reason</i> and
<i>opportunity</i> imaginable to examine them, so fully satisfied
that they were real miracles that he was wrought upon by them to go
contrary to his interest, and to the stream of those of his own
rank, who were prejudiced against Christ. [2.] We are directed what
inference to draw from Christ's miracles: Therefore we are to
receive him as a <i>teacher come from God.</i> His miracles were
his credentials. The course of nature could not be altered but by
the power of the God of nature, who, we are sure, is the God of
truth and goodness, and would never set his seal to a lie or a
cheat.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p8">III. The discourse between Christ and
Nicodemus hereupon, or, rather, the sermon Christ preached to him;
the contents of it, and that perhaps an abstract of Christ's public
preaching; see <scripRef passage="Joh 3:11,12" id="John.iv-p8.1" parsed="|John|3|11|3|12" osisRef="Bible:John.3.11-John.3.12"><i>v.</i> 11,
12</scripRef>. Four things our Saviour here discourses of:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p9">1. Concerning the <i>necessity and nature
of regeneration</i> or the <i>new birth,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:3-8" id="John.iv-p9.1" parsed="|John|3|3|3|8" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3-John.3.8"><i>v.</i> 3-8</scripRef>. Now we must consider
this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p10">(1.) As <i>pertinently answered</i> to
Nicodemus's address. Jesus <i>answered,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:3" id="John.iv-p10.1" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. This answer was wither, [1.] A
<i>rebuke</i> of what he saw <i>defective</i> in the address of
Nicodemus. It was not enough for him to admire Christ's miracles,
and acknowledge his mission, but he must be <i>born again.</i> It
is plain that he expected the <i>kingdom of heaven,</i> the kingdom
of the Messiah now shortly to appear. He is betimes aware of the
dawning of that day; and, according to the common notion of the
Jews, he expects it to appear in external pomp and power. He doubts
not but this Jesus, who works these miracles, is either the Messiah
or his prophet, and therefore makes his court to him, compliments
him, and so hopes to secure a share to himself of the advantages of
that kingdom. But Christ tells him that he can have no benefit by
that <i>change of the state,</i> unless there be a <i>change of the
spirit,</i> of the principles and dispositions, equivalent to a new
birth. Nicodemus came <i>by night:</i> "But this will not do,"
saith Christ. His religion must be owned before men; so Dr.
Hammond. Or, [2.] A <i>reply</i> to what he saw <i>designed</i> in
his address. When Nicodemus owned Christ a <i>teacher come from
God,</i> one entrusted with an extraordinary revelation from
heaven, he plainly intimated a desire to know what this revelation
was and a readiness to receive it; and Christ declares it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p11">(2.) As <i>positively</i> and
<i>vehemently</i> asserted by our Lord Jesus: <i>Verily, verily, I
say unto thee. I the Amen, the Amen, say it;</i> so it may be read:
"I the faithful and true witness." The matter is settled
irreversibly that <i>except a man be born again he cannot see the
kingdom of God.</i> "I say it to <i>thee,</i> though a Pharisee,
though a master in Israel." Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p12">[1.] What it is that is required: to be
<i>born again;</i> that is, <i>First,</i> We must <i>live a new
life.</i> Birth is the beginning of life; to be <i>born again</i>
is to begin anew, as those that have hitherto lived either much
amiss or to little purpose. We must not think to patch up the old
building, but begin from the foundation. <i>Secondly,</i> We must
<i>have a new nature,</i> new principles, new affections, new aims.
We must be born <b><i>anothen</i></b>, which signifies both
<i>denuo—again,</i> and <i>desuper—from above.</i> 1. We must be
born <i>anew;</i> so the word is taken, <scripRef passage="Ga 4:9" id="John.iv-p12.1" parsed="|Gal|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.9">Gal. iv. 9</scripRef>, and <i>ab initio—from the
beginning,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:3" id="John.iv-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.3">Luke i. 3</scripRef>. By
our <i>first birth</i> we are corrupt, shapen in sin and iniquity;
we must therefore undergo a second birth; our souls must be
<i>fashioned</i> and <i>enlivened</i> anew. 2. We must be born
<i>from above,</i> so the word is used by the evangelist, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:31,19:11" id="John.iv-p12.3" parsed="|John|3|31|0|0;|John|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.31 Bible:John.19.11"><i>ch.</i> iii. 31; xix. 11</scripRef>,
and I take this to be especially intended here, not excluding the
other; for to be born <i>from above</i> supposes being <i>born
again.</i> But this new birth has its rise <i>from</i> heaven
(<scripRef passage="Joh 1:13" id="John.iv-p12.4" parsed="|John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.13"><i>ch.</i> i. 13</scripRef>) and its
tendency <i>to</i> heaven: it is to be born to a <i>divine</i> and
<i>heavenly</i> life, a life of communion with God and the upper
world, and, in order to this, it is to partake of a <i>divine
nature</i> and bear the <i>image of the heavenly.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p13">[2.] The indispensable necessity of this:
"Except <i>a man</i> (Any one that partakes of the human nature,
and consequently of its corruptions) <i>be born again, he cannot
see the kingdom of God,</i> the kingdom of the Messiah begun in
<i>grace</i> and perfected in <i>glory.</i>" Except we be <i>born
from above,</i> we cannot <i>see</i> this. That is, <i>First,</i>
We cannot <i>understand</i> the <i>nature</i> of it. Such is the
nature of things pertaining to the kingdom of God (in which
Nicodemus desired to be instructed) that the soul must be
re-modelled and moulded, the natural man must become a spiritual
man, before he is capable of receiving and understanding them,
<scripRef passage="1Co 2:14" id="John.iv-p13.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> We cannot <i>receive the comfort</i> of it, cannot
expect any benefit by Christ and his gospel, nor have any part or
lot in the matter. Note, Regeneration is absolutely necessary to
our happiness here and hereafter. Considering what we are by
nature, how corrupt and sinful,—what <i>God</i> is, in whom alone
we can be happy,—and <i>what heaven</i> is, to which the
perfection of our happiness is reserved,—it will appear, in the
nature of the thing, that we must be <i>born again,</i> because it
is impossible that we should be <i>happy</i> if we be not
<i>holy;</i> see <scripRef passage="1Co 6:11,12" id="John.iv-p13.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|6|12" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11-1Cor.6.12">1 Cor. vi. 11,
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p14">This great truth of the necessity of
regeneration being thus solemnly laid down,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p15"><i>a.</i> It is objected against by
Nicodemus (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:4" id="John.iv-p15.1" parsed="|John|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>):
<i>How can a man be born when he is old,</i> old as I am:
<b><i>geron on</i></b>—<i>being an old man? Can he enter the
second time into his mother's womb, and be born?</i> Herein
appears, (<i>a.</i>) His weakness in knowledge; what Christ spoke
spiritually he seems to have understood after a corporal and carnal
manner, as if there were no other way of regenerating and
new-moulding an immortal soul than by new-framing the body, and
bringing that back to the <i>rock out of which it was hewn,</i> as
if there was such a connection between the soul and the body that
there could be no fashioning the <i>heart anew</i> but by forming
the <i>bones anew.</i> Nicodemus, as others of the Jews, valued
himself, no doubt, very much on his <i>first birth</i> and its
dignities and privileges,—the <i>place</i> of it, the Holy Land,
perhaps the holy city,—his <i>parentage,</i> such as that which
Paul could have gloried in, <scripRef passage="Php 3:5" id="John.iv-p15.2" parsed="|Phil|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.5">Phil. iii.
5</scripRef>. And therefore it is a great surprise to him to hear
of being <i>born again.</i> Could he be better bred and born than
bred and born an Israelite, or by any other birth stand fairer for
a place in the kingdom of the Messiah? Indeed they looked upon a
proselyted Gentile to be as one <i>born again</i> or <i>born
anew,</i> but could not imagine how a Jew, a Pharisee, could ever
<i>better himself</i> by being <i>born again;</i> he therefore
thinks, if he must be <i>born again,</i> it must be of <i>her</i>
that <i>bore him first.</i> They that are proud of their <i>first
birth</i> are hardly brought to a <i>new birth.</i> (<i>b.</i>) His
willingness to be taught. He does not turn his back upon Christ
because of his hard saying, but ingenuously acknowledges his
ignorance, which implies a desire to be better informed; and so I
take this, rather than that he had such gross notions of the new
birth Christ spoke of: "Lord, make me to understand this, for it is
a riddle to me; I am such a fool as to know no other way for a man
to be born than of his mother." When we meet with that in the
things of God which is <i>dark,</i> and <i>hard to be
understood,</i> we must with humility and industry continue our
attendance upon the means of knowledge, till God <i>shall reveal
even that unto us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p16"><i>b.</i> It is opened and further
explained by our Lord Jesus, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:5-8" id="John.iv-p16.1" parsed="|John|3|5|3|8" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5-John.3.8"><i>v.</i> 5-8</scripRef>. From the objection he takes
occasion,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p17">(<i>a.</i>) To repeat and confirm what he
had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:5" id="John.iv-p17.1" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>):
"<i>Verily, verily, I say unto thee,</i> the very same that I said
before." Note, The word of God is not yea and nay, but yea and
amen; what he hath said he will abide by, whoever saith against it;
nor will he retract any of his sayings for the ignorance and
mistakes of men. Though Nicodemus understood not the mystery of
regeneration, yet Christ asserts the necessity of it as positively
as before. Note, It is folly to think of evading the obligation of
evangelical precepts, by pleading that they are unintelligible,
<scripRef passage="Ro 3:3,4" id="John.iv-p17.2" parsed="|Rom|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.3-Rom.3.4">Rom. iii. 3, 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p18">(<i>b.</i>) To expound and clear what he
had said concerning regeneration; for the explication of which he
further shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p19">[<i>a.</i>] The <i>author</i> of this
blessed change, and who it is that works it. To be born again is to
be <i>born of the Spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:5-8" id="John.iv-p19.1" parsed="|John|3|5|3|8" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5-John.3.8"><i>v.</i> 5-8</scripRef>. The change is not wrought by
any wisdom or power of our own, but by the power and influence of
the blessed Spirit of grace. It is the <i>sanctification of the
Spirit</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:2" id="John.iv-p19.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2">1 Pet. i. 2</scripRef>) and
<i>renewing of the Holy Ghost,</i> <scripRef passage="Tit 3:5" id="John.iv-p19.3" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit.
iii. 5</scripRef>. The word he works by is his inspiration, and the
heart to be wrought on he has access to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p20">[<i>b.</i>] The <i>nature</i> of this
change, and what that is which is wrought; it is <i>spirit,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 3:6" id="John.iv-p20.1" parsed="|John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. Those that are
regenerated are made <i>spiritual,</i> and refined from the dross
and dregs of sensuality. The dictates and interests of the rational
and immortal soul have retrieved the dominion they ought to have
over the flesh. The Pharisees placed their religion in external
purity and external performances; and it would be a mighty change
indeed with them, no less than a new birth, to become
<i>spiritual.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p21">[<i>c.</i>] The <i>necessity</i> of this
change. <i>First,</i> Christ here shows that it is necessary in the
<i>nature of the thing,</i> for we are not fit to enter into the
kingdom of God till we are born again: <i>That which is born of the
flesh if flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:6" id="John.iv-p21.1" parsed="|John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>. Here is our malady, with the causes of it, which are
such that it is plain there is no remedy but we must be <i>born
again.</i> 1. We are here told <i>what we are:</i> We are
<i>flesh,</i> not only <i>corporeal</i> but <i>corrupt,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ge 6:3" id="John.iv-p21.2" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3</scripRef>. The soul is still
a spiritual substance, but so wedded to the flesh, so captivated by
the will of the flesh, so in love with the delights of the flesh,
so employed in making provision for the flesh, that it is mostly
called <i>flesh;</i> it is carnal. And what communion can there be
between God, who is a <i>spirit,</i> and a soul in this condition?
2. How we <i>came to be so;</i> by being <i>born of the flesh.</i>
It is a corruption that is bred <i>in the bone</i> with us, and
therefore we cannot have a new nature, but we must be <i>born
again.</i> The corrupt nature, which is <i>flesh,</i> takes rise
from our <i>first birth;</i> and therefore the new nature, which is
<i>spirit,</i> must take rise from a second birth. Nicodemus spoke
of entering again into his mother's womb, and being born; but, if
he could do so, to what purpose? If he were born of his mother a
hundred times, that would not mend the matter, for still that
<i>which is born of the flesh if flesh;</i> a clean thing cannot be
brought out of an unclean. He must seek for another original, must
be born of the Spirit, or he cannot become spiritual. The case is,
in short, this: though man is made to consist of body and soul, yet
his spiritual part had then so much the dominion over his corporeal
part that he was denominated a <i>living soul</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 2:7" id="John.iv-p21.3" parsed="|Gen|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.7">Gen. ii. 7</scripRef>), but by indulging the
appetite of the flesh, in eating forbidden fruit, he prostituted
the just dominion of the soul to the tyranny of sensual lust, and
became no longer a <i>living soul,</i> but flesh: <i>Dust thou
art.</i> The living soul became dead and inactive; thus in <i>the
day</i> he sinned he <i>surely died,</i> and so he became
<i>earthly.</i> In this degenerate state, he begat a son <i>in his
own likeness;</i> he transmitted the human nature, which had been
entirely deposited in his hands, thus corrupted and depraved; and
in the same plight it is still propagated. Corruption and sin are
woven into our nature; we are <i>shapen in iniquity,</i> which
makes it necessary that the nature be changed. It is not enough to
put on a new coat or a new face, but we must put on the <i>new
man,</i> we must be new creatures. <i>Secondly,</i> Christ makes it
further necessary, by his own word: <i>Marvel not that I said unto
thee, You must be born again,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:7" id="John.iv-p21.4" parsed="|John|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. 1. Christ hath said it, and as he
himself never did, nor ever will, unsay it, so all the world cannot
gainsay it, that we <i>must be born</i> again. He who is the great
<i>Lawgiver,</i> whose will is a law,—he who is the great Mediator
of the new covenant, and has full power to settle the terms of our
reconciliation to God and happiness in him,—he who is the great
Physician of souls, knows their case, and what is necessary to
their cure,—he hath said, <i>You must be born again.</i> "I said
unto <i>thee</i> that which all are concerned in, You must, you
all, one as well as another, <i>you must be born again:</i> not
only the common people, but the rulers, the <i>masters in
Israel.</i>" 2. We are not to <i>marvel</i> at it; for when we
consider the holiness of the God with whom we have to do, the great
design of our redemption, the depravity of our nature, and the
constitution of the happiness set before us, we shall not think it
strange that so much stress is laid upon this as the one thing
needful, that <i>we must be born again.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p22">[<i>d.</i>] This change is illustrated by
two comparisons. <i>First,</i> The regenerating work of the Spirit
is compared to <i>water,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:5" id="John.iv-p22.1" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>. To be born again is to be <i>born of water</i> and of
the Spirit, that is, of the Spirit working like water, as
(<scripRef passage="Mt 3:11" id="John.iv-p22.2" parsed="|Matt|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.11">Matt. iii. 11</scripRef>) <i>with the
Holy Ghost and with fire</i> means with the Holy Ghost <i>as</i>
with fire. 1. That which is primarily intended here is to show that
the Spirit, in sanctifying a soul, (1.) <i>Cleanses</i> and
purifies it as water, takes away its filth, by which it was unfit
for the kingdom of God. It is the <i>washing of regeneration,</i>
<scripRef passage="Tit 3:5" id="John.iv-p22.3" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5</scripRef>. <i>You are
washed,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 6:11" id="John.iv-p22.4" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11</scripRef>.
See <scripRef passage="Eze 36:25" id="John.iv-p22.5" parsed="|Ezek|36|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.25">Ezek. xxxvi. 25</scripRef>. (2.)
Cools and refreshes it, as water does the hunted hart and the weary
traveller. The Spirit is compared to water, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:38,39,Isa 44:3" id="John.iv-p22.6" parsed="|John|7|38|7|39;|Isa|44|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.38-John.7.39 Bible:Isa.44.3"><i>ch.</i> vii. 38, 39; Isa. xliv.
3</scripRef>. In the first creation, the fruits of heaven were
<i>born of water</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 1:20" id="John.iv-p22.7" parsed="|Gen|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.20">Gen. i.
20</scripRef>), in allusion to which, perhaps, they that are born
from above are said to be born of water. 2. It is probable that
Christ had an eye to the ordinance of baptism, which John had used
and he himself had begun to use, "You must be born again of the
Spirit," which regeneration by the Spirit should be signified by
washing with water, as the visible sign of that spiritual grace:
not that all they, and they only, that are baptized, are saved; but
without that new birth which is wrought by the Spirit, and
signified by baptism, none shall be looked upon as the <i>protected
privileged</i> subjects of the <i>kingdom of heaven.</i> The Jews
cannot partake of the benefits of the Messiah's kingdom, they have
so long looked for, unless they quit all expectations of being
justified by the works of the law, and submit to the <i>baptism of
repentance,</i> the great gospel duty, <i>for the remission of
sins,</i> the great gospel privilege. <i>Secondly,</i> It is
compared to <i>wind: The wind bloweth where it listeth, so is every
one that is born of the Spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:8" id="John.iv-p22.8" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. The same word
(<b><i>pneuma</i></b>) signifies both the wind and the Spirit. The
Spirit came upon the apostles in a <i>rushing mighty wind</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ac 2:2" id="John.iv-p22.9" parsed="|Acts|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.2">Acts ii. 2</scripRef>), his
<i>strong</i> influences on the hearts of sinners are compared to
the <i>breathing of the wind</i> (<scripRef passage="Eze 37:9" id="John.iv-p22.10" parsed="|Ezek|37|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.9">Ezek. xxxvii. 9</scripRef>), and his <i>sweet</i>
influences on the souls of saints to the north and south wind,
<scripRef passage="So 4:16" id="John.iv-p22.11" parsed="|Song|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.4.16">Cant. iv. 16</scripRef>. This
comparison is here used to show, 1. That the Spirit, in
regeneration, works <i>arbitrarily,</i> and as a free agent. The
<i>wind bloweth where it listeth</i> for us, and does not attend
our order, nor is subject to our command. God <i>directs</i> it; it
<i>fulfils his word,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 148:8" id="John.iv-p22.12" parsed="|Ps|148|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.148.8">Ps. cxlviii.
8</scripRef>. The Spirit dispenses his influences where, and when,
on whom, and in what measure and degree, he pleases, <i>dividing to
every man severally as he will,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 12:11" id="John.iv-p22.13" parsed="|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.11">1
Cor. xii. 11</scripRef>. 2. That he works <i>powerfully,</i> and
with evident effects: <i>Thou hearest the sound thereof;</i> though
its causes are hidden, its effects are manifest. When the soul is
brought to mourn for sin, to groan under the burden of corruption,
to breathe after Christ, to cry <i>Abba—Father,</i> then we
<i>hear the sound of the Spirit,</i> we find he is at work, as
<scripRef passage="Ac 9:11" id="John.iv-p22.14" parsed="|Acts|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.11">Acts ix. 11</scripRef>, <i>Behold he
prayeth.</i> 3. That he works <i>mysteriously,</i> and in secret
hidden ways: <i>Thou canst not tell whence it comes, nor whither it
goes.</i> How it gathers and how it spends its strength is a riddle
to us; so the manner and methods of the Spirit's working are a
mystery. <i>Which way went the Spirit?</i> <scripRef passage="1Ki 22:24" id="John.iv-p22.15" parsed="|1Kgs|22|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.24">1 Kings xxii. 24</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Ec 11:5" id="John.iv-p22.16" parsed="|Eccl|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.5">Eccl. xi. 5</scripRef>, and compare it with <scripRef passage="Ps 139:14" id="John.iv-p22.17" parsed="|Ps|139|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.14">Ps. cxxxix. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p23">2. Here is a discourse concerning the
<i>certainty and sublimity of gospel truths,</i> which Christ takes
occasion for from the weakness of Nicodemus. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p24">(1.) The objection which Nicodemus still
made (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:9" id="John.iv-p24.1" parsed="|John|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>): <i>How
can these things be?</i> Christ's explication of the doctrine of
the necessity of regeneration, it should seem, made it never the
clearer to him. The corruption of nature which makes it
<i>necessary,</i> and the way of the Spirit which makes it
<i>practicable,</i> are as much mysteries to him as the thing
itself; though he had in general owned Christ a divine teacher, yet
he was unwilling to receive his teachings when they did not agree
with the notions he had imbibed. Thus many profess to admit the
doctrine of Christ in general, and yet will neither believe the
truths of Christianity nor submit to the laws of it further than
<i>they please.</i> Christ shall be their teacher, provided they
may choose their lesson. Now here, [1.] Nicodemus owns himself
ignorant of Christ's meaning, after all: "<i>How can these things
be?</i> They are things I do not understand, my capacity will not
reach them." Thus the <i>things of the Spirit of God are
foolishness to the natural man.</i> He is not only estranged from
them, and therefore they are dark to him, but prejudiced against
them, and therefore they are foolishness to him. [2.] Because this
doctrine was <i>unintelligible</i> to him (so he was pleased to
make it), he questions the truth of it; as if, because it was a
<i>paradox</i> to him, it was a <i>chimera</i> in itself. Many have
such an opinion of their own capacity as to think that that cannot
be <i>proved</i> which they cannot <i>believe;</i> by <i>wisdom</i>
they <i>knew not</i> Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p25">(2.) The reproof which Christ gave him for
his dulness and ignorance: "<i>Art thou a master in Israel,</i>
<b><i>Didaskalos</i></b>—<i>a teacher,</i> a tutor, one who sits
in Moses's chair, and yet not only unacquainted with the doctrine
of regeneration, but incapable of understanding it?" This word is a
reproof, [1.] To those who undertake to teach others and yet are
ignorant and unskilful in the word of righteousness themselves.
[2.] To those that spend their time in learning and teaching
notions and ceremonies in religion, niceties and criticisms in the
scripture, and neglect that which is practical and tends to reform
the heart and life. Two words in the reproof are very
emphatic:—<i>First,</i> The place where his lot was cast: in
<i>Israel,</i> where there was such great plenty of the means of
knowledge, where divine revelation was. He might have learned this
out of the Old Testament. <i>Secondly,</i> The things he was thus
ignorant in: <i>these</i> things, these <i>necessary</i> things,
there <i>great</i> things, these <i>divine</i> things; had he never
read <scripRef passage="Ps 50:5,10,Eze 18:31,36:25,26" id="John.iv-p25.1" parsed="|Ps|50|5|0|0;|Ps|50|10|0|0;|Ezek|18|31|0|0;|Ezek|36|25|36|26" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.5 Bible:Ps.50.10 Bible:Ezek.18.31 Bible:Ezek.36.25-Ezek.36.26">Ps. l. 5,
10; Ezek. xviii. 31; xxxvi. 25, 26</scripRef>?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p26">(3.) Christ's discourse, hereupon, of the
certainty and sublimity of gospel truths (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:11-13" id="John.iv-p26.1" parsed="|John|3|11|3|13" osisRef="Bible:John.3.11-John.3.13"><i>v.</i> 11-13</scripRef>), to show the folly of
those who make strange of these things, and to recommend them to
our search. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p27">[1.] That the truths Christ taught were
very <i>certain</i> and what we may venture upon (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:11" id="John.iv-p27.1" parsed="|John|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>): <i>We speak that we do
know. We;</i> whom does he mean besides himself? Some understand it
of those that bore witness to him and with him on earth, the
prophets and John Baptist; they <i>spoke</i> what they <i>knew,</i>
and had seen, and were themselves abundantly satisfied in: divine
revelation carries its own proof along with it. Others of those
that bore witness from heaven, the Father and the Holy Ghost; the
Father was with him, the Spirit of the Lord was upon him; therefore
he speaks in the plural number, as <scripRef passage="Joh 14:23" id="John.iv-p27.2" parsed="|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.23"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 23</scripRef>: <i>We will come unto
him.</i> Observe, <i>First,</i> That the truths of Christ are of
undoubted certainty. We have all the reason in the world to be
assured that the sayings of Christ are <i>faithful sayings,</i> and
such as we may venture our souls upon; for he is not only a
<i>credible</i> witness, who would not go about to deceive us, but
a <i>competent</i> witness, who could not himself be deceived:
<i>We testify that we have seen.</i> He spoke not upon hear-say,
but upon the clearest evidence, and therefore with the greatest
assurance. What he spoke of God, of the invisible world, of heaven
and hell, of the divine will concerning us, and the counsels of
peace, was what he <i>knew,</i> and <i>had seen,</i> for he was
<i>by him as one brought up with him,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="John.iv-p27.3" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii. 30</scripRef>. Whatever Christ spoke, he
spoke <i>of his own knowledge. Secondly,</i> That the unbelief of
sinners is greatly aggravated by the infallible certainty of the
truths of Christ. The things are thus sure, thus clear; and yet
<i>you receive not our witness.</i> Multitudes to be
<i>unbelievers</i> of that which yet (so cogent are the motives of
credibility) they cannot <i>disbelieve!</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p28">[2.] The truths Christ taught, though
communicated in language and expressions borrowed from common and
earthly things, yet in their own nature were most sublime and
heavenly; this is intimated, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:12" id="John.iv-p28.1" parsed="|John|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>: "<i>If I have told them earthly things,</i> that is,
have told them the great things of God in similitudes taken from
earthly things, to make them the more easy and intelligible, as
that of the <i>new birth</i> and the <i>wind,—</i> if I have thus
accommodated myself to your capacities, and lisped to you in your
own language, and cannot make you to understand my
doctrine,—<i>what would you do</i> if I should accommodate myself
to the nature of the things, and speak with the tongue of angels,
that language which mortals cannot utter? If such <i>familiar
expressions</i> be stumbling-blocks, what would <i>abstract
ideas</i> be, and spiritual things painted <i>proper?</i>" Now we
may learn hence, <i>First,</i> To admire the height and depth of
the doctrine of Christ; it is a great mystery of godliness. The
things of the gospel are <i>heavenly</i> things, out of the road of
the enquiries of human reason, and much more out of the reach of
its discoveries. <i>Secondly,</i> To acknowledge with thankfulness
the condescension of Christ, that he is pleased to suit the manner
of the gospel revelation to our capacities, <i>to speak to us as to
children.</i> He considers our <i>frame,</i> that we are <i>of</i>
the earth, and our <i>place,</i> that we are <i>on</i> the earth,
and therefore speaks to us earthly things, and makes things
sensible the vehicle of things spiritual, to make them the more
easy and familiar to us. Thus he has done both in parables and in
sacraments. <i>Thirdly,</i> To lament the corruption of our nature,
and our great unaptness to receive and entertain the truths of
Christ. Earthly things are despised because they are <i>vulgar,</i>
and heavenly things because they are <i>abstruse;</i> and so,
whatever method is taken, still some fault or other is found with
it (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:17" id="John.iv-p28.2" parsed="|Matt|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.17">Matt. xi. 17</scripRef>), but
Wisdom is, and will be, <i>justified of her children,</i>
notwithstanding.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p29">[3.] Our Lord Jesus, and he alone, was fit
to reveal to us a doctrine thus certain, thus sublime: <i>No man
hath ascended up into heaven but he,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:13" id="John.iv-p29.1" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p30"><i>First,</i> None but Christ was able to
reveal to us the will of God for our salvation. Nicodemus addressed
Christ as a prophet; but he must know that he is greater than all
the Old-Testament prophets, for none of them <i>had ascended into
heaven.</i> They wrote by divine inspiration, and not of their own
knowledge; see <scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="John.iv-p30.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18"><i>ch.</i> i.
18</scripRef>. Moses ascended into the mount, but not into heaven.
No man hath attained to the certain knowledge of God and heavenly
things as Christ has; see <scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="John.iv-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi.
27</scripRef>. It is not for us to send to heaven for instructions;
we must wait to receive what instructions Heaven will send to us;
see <scripRef passage="Pr 30:4,De 30:12" id="John.iv-p30.3" parsed="|Prov|30|4|0|0;|Deut|30|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.4 Bible:Deut.30.12">Prov. xxx. 4; Deut. xxx.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p31"><i>Secondly,</i> Jesus Christ is able, and
fit, and every way qualified, to reveal the will of God to us; for
it is <i>he that came down from heaven</i> and <i>is in heaven.</i>
He had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:12" id="John.iv-p31.1" parsed="|John|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>),
<i>How shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?</i> Now
here, 1. He gives them an instance of those <i>heavenly things</i>
which he could tell them of, when he tells them of one that <i>came
down from heaven,</i> and yet is the <i>Son of man;</i> is the
<i>Son of man,</i> and yet is <i>in heaven.</i> If the regeneration
of the <i>soul of man</i> is such a mystery, what then is the
incarnation of the <i>Son of God?</i> These are divine and heavenly
things indeed. We have here an intimation of Christ's two distinct
natures in one person: his divine nature, in which he <i>came down
from heaven;</i> his human nature, in which he is the <i>Son of
man;</i> and that union of those two, in that while he is the Son
of man yet he is <i>in heaven.</i> 2. He gives them a proof of his
ability to speak to them <i>heavenly things,</i> and to lead them
into the arcana of the kingdom of heaven, by telling them, (1.)
That <i>he came down from heaven.</i> The intercourse settled
between God and man began <i>above;</i> the first motion towards it
did not arise from this earth, but <i>came down from heaven.</i> We
love him, and send to him, because he first loved us, and sent to
us. Now this intimates, [1.] Christ's divine nature. He that came
down from heaven is certainly more than a mere man; he is the
<i>Lord from heaven,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 15:47" id="John.iv-p31.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.47">1 Cor. xv.
47</scripRef>. [2.] His intimate acquaintance with the divine
counsels; for, coming from the court of heaven, he had been from
eternity conversant with them. [3.] The <i>manifestation of
God.</i> Under the Old Testament God's favours to his people are
expressed by his <i>hearing from heaven</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ch 7:14" id="John.iv-p31.3" parsed="|2Chr|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.7.14">2 Chron. vii. 14</scripRef>), <i>looking from heaven</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 80:14" id="John.iv-p31.4" parsed="|Ps|80|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.14">Ps. lxxx. 14</scripRef>), <i>speaking
from heaven</i> (<scripRef passage="Ne 9:13" id="John.iv-p31.5" parsed="|Neh|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9.13">Neh. ix.
13</scripRef>), sending from heaven, <scripRef passage="Ps 57:3" id="John.iv-p31.6" parsed="|Ps|57|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.57.3">Ps. lvii. 3</scripRef>. But the New Testament shows us
God <i>coming down</i> from heaven, to teach and save us. That he
thus <i>descended</i> is an admirable <i>mystery,</i> for the
Godhead cannot change places, nor did he bring his body from
heaven; but that he thus <i>condescended</i> for our redemption is
a more admirable <i>mercy;</i> herein he commended his love. (2.)
That <i>he is the Son of man, that</i> Son of man spoken of by
Daniel (<scripRef passage="Da 7:13" id="John.iv-p31.7" parsed="|Dan|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13">vii. 13</scripRef>), by which
the Jews always understand to be meant the Messiah. Christ, in
calling himself the <i>Son of man,</i> shows that he is the
<i>second Adam,</i> for the first Adam was the <i>father of
man.</i> And of all the Old-Testament titles of the Messiah he
chose to make use of <i>this,</i> because it was most expressive of
his <i>humility,</i> and most agreeable to his present state of
<i>humiliation.</i> (3.) That he <i>is in heaven.</i> Now at this
time, when he is talking with Nicodemus on earth, yet, as God, he
is <i>in heaven.</i> The <i>Son of man,</i> as such, was not in
heaven till his ascension; but he that was the Son of man was now,
by his divine nature, every where present, and particularly in
heaven. Thus the Lord of glory, as such, could not be crucified,
nor could God, as such, shed his blood; yet that person who was the
Lord of glory was crucified (<scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="John.iv-p31.8" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii.
8</scripRef>), and God purchased the church with <i>his own
blood,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 20:28" id="John.iv-p31.9" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts xx. 28</scripRef>. So
close is the union of the two natures in one person that there is a
communication of properties. He doth not say <b><i>hos
esti</i></b>. <span class="smallcaps" id="John.iv-p31.10">God</span> is the <b><i>ho on
to ourano</i></b>—<i>he that is,</i> and heaven is the habitation
of <i>his holiness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p32">3. Christ here discourses of the <i>great
design of his own coming into the world, and the happiness of those
that believe in him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:14-18" id="John.iv-p32.1" parsed="|John|3|14|3|18" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14-John.3.18"><i>v.</i>
14-18</scripRef>. Here we have the very marrow and quintessence of
the whole gospel, that <i>faithful saying</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 1:15" id="John.iv-p32.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15">1 Tim. i. 15</scripRef>), that Jesus Christ came to seek
and to save the children of men from death, and recover them to
life. Now sinners are <i>dead men</i> upon a twofold account:—
(1.) As one that is mortally wounded, or sick of an incurable
disease, is said to be a <i>dead man,</i> for he is dying; and so
Christ came to save us, by <i>healing</i> us, as the brazen serpent
healed the Israelites, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:14,15" id="John.iv-p32.3" parsed="|John|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14-John.3.15"><i>v.</i>
14, 15</scripRef>. (2.) As one that is justly condemned to die for
an unpardonable crime is a <i>dead man,</i> he is <i>dead in
law;</i> and, in reference to this part of our danger, Christ came
to save as a prince or judge, publishing an act of indemnity, or
general pardon, under certain provisos; this saving here is opposed
to condemning, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:16-18" id="John.iv-p32.4" parsed="|John|3|16|3|18" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16-John.3.18"><i>v.</i>
16-18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p33">[1.] Jesus Christ came to save us by
<i>healing</i> us, as the children of Israel that were stung with
fiery serpents were cured and <i>lived</i> by looking up to the
brazen serpent; we have the story of it, <scripRef passage="Nu 21:6-9" id="John.iv-p33.1" parsed="|Num|21|6|21|9" osisRef="Bible:Num.21.6-Num.21.9">Num. xxi. 6-9</scripRef>. It was the <i>last</i>
miracle that passed through the hand of Moses before his death. Now
in this type of Christ we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p34"><i>First,</i> The <i>deadly</i> and
<i>destructive</i> nature of <i>sin,</i> which is implied here. The
guilt of sin is like the <i>pain</i> of the biting of a fiery
serpent; the power of corruption is like the <i>venom</i> diffused
thereby. The devil is the old serpent, subtle at first (<scripRef passage="Ge 3:1" id="John.iv-p34.1" parsed="|Gen|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.1">Gen. iii. 1</scripRef>), but ever since
<i>fiery,</i> and his temptations <i>fiery darts,</i> his assaults
terrifying, his victories destroying. Ask awakened consciences, ask
damned sinners, and they will tell you, how charming soever the
allurements of sin are, <i>at the last it bites like a serpent,</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 23:30-32" id="John.iv-p34.2" parsed="|Prov|23|30|23|32" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.30-Prov.23.32">Prov. xxiii. 30-32</scripRef>.
God's wrath against us for sin is as those fiery serpents which God
sent among the people, to punish them for their murmurings. The
curses of the law are as fiery serpents, so are all the tokens of
divine wrath.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p35"><i>Secondly,</i> The powerful remedy
provided against this fatal malady. The case of poor sinners is
deplorable; but is it desperate? Thanks be to God, it is not; there
is balm in Gilead. The <i>Son of man is lifted up,</i> as the
<i>serpent of brass</i> was by Moses, which cured the stung
Israelites. 1. It was a <i>serpent of brass</i> that cured them.
Brass is <i>bright;</i> we read of Christ's feet <i>shining like
brass,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 1:15" id="John.iv-p35.1" parsed="|Rev|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.15">Rev. i. 15</scripRef>. It is
<i>durable;</i> Christ is the same. It was made in the shape of a
<i>fiery serpent,</i> and yet had no poison, no sting, fitly
representing Christ, who was <i>made sin for us</i> and yet knew no
sin; was <i>made in the likeness of sinful flesh</i> and yet not
sinful; as harmless as a serpent of brass. The serpent was a cursed
creature; Christ was made a <i>curse.</i> That which cured them
reminded them of their plague; so in Christ sin is set before us
most fiery and formidable. 2. It was lifted up upon a pole, and so
<i>must</i> the Son of man be lifted up; thus it <i>behoved
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 24:26,46" id="John.iv-p35.2" parsed="|Luke|24|26|0|0;|Luke|24|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.26 Bible:Luke.24.46">Luke xxiv. 26,
46</scripRef>. No remedy now. Christ is lifted up, (1.) In his
<i>crucifixion.</i> He was lifted up upon the cross. His death is
called his being <i>lifted up,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:32,33" id="John.iv-p35.3" parsed="|John|12|32|12|33" osisRef="Bible:John.12.32-John.12.33"><i>ch.</i> xii. 32, 33</scripRef>. He was lifted up
as a spectacle, as a mark, lifted up between heaven and earth, as
if he had been unworthy of either and abandoned by both. (2.) In
his <i>exaltation.</i> He was lifted up to the Father's right hand,
to give repentance and remission; he was lifted up to the cross, to
be further lifted up to the crown. (3.) In the <i>publishing</i>
and <i>preaching</i> of his everlasting gospel, <scripRef passage="Re 14:6" id="John.iv-p35.4" parsed="|Rev|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.6">Rev. xiv. 6</scripRef>. The serpent was lifted up that
all the thousands of Israel might see it. Christ in the gospel is
exhibited to us, evidently set forth; Christ is <i>lifted up</i> as
an <i>ensign,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 11:10" id="John.iv-p35.5" parsed="|Isa|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.10">Isa. xi.
10</scripRef>. 3. It was lifted up by Moses. Christ was made under
the law of Moses, and Moses testified of him. 4. Being thus lifted
up, it was appointed for the cure of those that were bitten by
fiery serpents. He that sent the plague provided the remedy. None
could redeem and save us but he whose justice had condemned us. It
was God himself that <i>found the ransom,</i> and the efficacy of
it depends upon his appointment. The <i>fiery serpents</i> were
sent to punish them for their <i>tempting Christ</i> (so the
apostle saith, <scripRef passage="1Co 10:9" id="John.iv-p35.6" parsed="|1Cor|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.9">1 Cor. x.
9</scripRef>), and yet they were healed by virtue derived from him.
He whom we have offended is <i>our peace.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p36"><i>Thirdly,</i> The way of <i>applying</i>
this remedy, and that is by <i>believing,</i> which plainly alludes
to the Israelites' <i>looking up</i> to the brazen serpent, in
order to their being healed by it. If any stung Israelite was
either so little sensible of his pain and peril, or had so little
confidence in the word of Moses as not to look up to the brazen
serpent, justly did he die of his wound; but every one that
<i>looked up to it</i> did well, <scripRef passage="Nu 21:9" id="John.iv-p36.1" parsed="|Num|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.21.9">Num.
xxi. 9</scripRef>. If any so far slight either their disease by sin
or the method of cure by Christ as not to embrace Christ upon his
own terms, their blood is upon their own head. He hath said,
<i>Look, and be saved</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 45:22" id="John.iv-p36.2" parsed="|Isa|45|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.22">Isa. xlv.
22</scripRef>), look and live. We must take a complacency in and
give consent to the methods which Infinite Wisdom has taken is
saving a guilty world, by the mediation of Jesus Christ, as the
great sacrifice and intercessor.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p37"><i>Fourthly,</i> The great encouragements
given us by faith to look up to him. 1. It was for this end that he
was <i>lifted up,</i> that his followers might be saved; and he
will pursue his end. 2. The offer that is made of salvation by him
is general, that <i>whosoever believes</i> in him, without
exception, might have benefit by him. 3. The salvation offered is
complete. (1.) They <i>shall not perish,</i> shall not die of their
wounds; though they may be pained and ill frightened, iniquity
shall not be their ruin. But that is not all. (2.) They shall
<i>have eternal life.</i> They shall not only not die of their
wounds in the wilderness, but they shall reach Canaan (which they
were then just ready to enter into); they shall enjoy the promised
rest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p38">[2.] Jesus Christ came to save us by
<i>pardoning us,</i> that we might not die by the sentence of the
law, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:16,17" id="John.iv-p38.1" parsed="|John|3|16|3|17" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16-John.3.17"><i>v.</i> 16, 17</scripRef>.
Here is <i>gospel</i> indeed, good <i>news,</i> the best that ever
came from heaven to earth. Here is <i>much,</i> here is <i>all</i>
in a little, the word of reconciliation in miniature.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p39"><i>First,</i> Here is God's <i>love</i> in
<i>giving his Son for the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:16" id="John.iv-p39.1" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>), where we have three things:—
1. The great <i>gospel mystery</i> revealed: <i>God so loved the
world that he gave his only-begotten Son.</i> The love of God the
Father is the original of our regeneration by the Spirit and our
reconciliation by the lifting up of the Son. Note, (1.) Jesus
Christ is the <i>only-begotten Son of God.</i> This magnifies his
love in giving him for us, in giving him to us; now know we that he
loves us, when he has given his <i>only-begotten Son for us,</i>
which expresses not only his dignity in himself, but his dearness
to his Father; he was <i>always his delight.</i> (2.) In order to
the redemption and salvation of man, it pleased God to <i>give his
only-begotten Son.</i> He not only sent him into the world with
full and ample power to negotiate a peace between heaven and earth,
but he <i>gave him,</i> that is, he gave him up to suffer and die
for us, as the great propitiation or expiatory sacrifice. It comes
in here as a reason why he <i>must be lifted up;</i> for so it was
determined and designed by the Father, who gave him for this
purpose, and <i>prepared him a body</i> in order to it. His enemies
could not have <i>taken him</i> if his Father had not <i>given</i>
him. Though he was not yet crucified, yet in the determinate
counsel of God he was <i>given</i> up, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:23" id="John.iv-p39.2" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii. 23</scripRef>. Nay, further, God has <i>given
him,</i> that is, he has made an offer of him, to all, and given
him to all true believers, to all the intents and purposes of the
new covenant. He has given him to be our <i>prophet,</i> a
<i>witness to the people,</i> the high priest of our profession, to
be our peace, to be head of the church and head over all things to
the church, to be to us all we need. (3.) Herein God has commended
his <i>love to the world:</i> God so <i>loved the world,</i> so
really, so richly. Now his creatures shall see that he loves them,
and wishes them well. He so loved the world of fallen man as he did
not love that of fallen angels; see <scripRef passage="Ro 5:8,1Jo 4:10" id="John.iv-p39.3" parsed="|Rom|5|8|0|0;|1John|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.8 Bible:1John.4.10">Rom. v. 8; 1 John iv. 10</scripRef>. Behold, and
wonder, that the <i>great God</i> should love such a
<i>worthless</i> world! That the <i>holy God</i> should love such a
<i>wicked</i> world with a love of good will, when he could not
look upon it with any complacency. This was a <i>time of love
indeed,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 16:6,8" id="John.iv-p39.4" parsed="|Ezek|16|6|0|0;|Ezek|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.6 Bible:Ezek.16.8">Ezek. xvi. 6,
8</scripRef>. The Jews vainly conceited that the Messiah should be
sent only in love to <i>their nation,</i> and to advance them upon
the ruins of their neighbours; but Christ tells them that he came
in love to the <i>whole world,</i> Gentiles as well as Jews,
<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:2" id="John.iv-p39.5" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>. Though many of
the world of mankind perish, yet God's giving his only-begotten Son
was an instance of his love to the whole world, because through him
there is a <i>general offer</i> of life and salvation made to all.
It is love to the revolted rebellious province to issue out a
proclamation of pardon and indemnity to all that will come in,
plead it upon their knees, and return to their allegiance. So
<i>far God loved the</i> apostate lapsed <i>world</i> that he sent
his Son with this fair proposal, that <i>whosoever believes in
him,</i> one or other, <i>shall not perish. Salvation</i> has been
<i>of the Jews,</i> but now Christ is <i>known as salvation to the
ends of the earth,</i> a <i>common salvation.</i> 2. Here is the
great <i>gospel duty,</i> and that is to <i>believe in Jesus
Christ</i> (Whom God has thus given, given <i>for us,</i> given
<i>to us</i>), to accept the gift, and answer the intention of the
giver. We must yield an unfeigned assent and consent to the record
God hath given in his word concerning his Son. God having given him
to us to be our prophet, priest, and king, we must give up
ourselves to be ruled, and taught, and saved by him. 3. Here is the
great gospel benefit: <i>That whosoever believes in Christ shall
not perish.</i> This he had said before, and here repeats it. It is
the unspeakable happiness of all true believers, for which they are
eternally indebted to Christ, (1.) That they are saved from the
miseries of hell, delivered from <i>going down to the pit;</i> they
<i>shall not perish.</i> God has taken away their sin, they shall
not die; a pardon is purchased, and so the attainder is reversed.
(2.) They are entitled to the joys of heaven: they shall <i>have
everlasting life.</i> The convicted traitor is not only pardoned,
but preferred, and made a favourite, and treated as one whom the
King of kings <i>delights to honour. Out of prison he comes to
reign,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 4:14" id="John.iv-p39.6" parsed="|Eccl|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.14">Eccl. iv. 14</scripRef>. If
believers, then children; and, if <i>children, then heirs.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p40"><i>Secondly,</i> Here is God's design in
sending hi Son into the world: it was <i>that the world through him
might be saved.</i> He came into the world with salvation in <i>his
eye,</i> with salvation <i>in his hand.</i> Therefore the
aforementioned offer of live and salvation is sincere, and shall be
made good to all that by faith accept it (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:17" id="John.iv-p40.1" parsed="|John|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>): <i>God sent his Son into the
world,</i> this guilty, rebellious, apostate world; sent him as his
agent or ambassador, not as sometimes he had sent angels into the
world as visitants, but as resident. Ever since man sinned, he has
dreaded the approach and appearance of any special messenger from
heaven, as being conscious of guilt and looking for judgment: <i>We
shall surely die, for we have seen God.</i> If therefore the Son of
God himself come, we are concerned to enquire on what errand he
comes: <i>Is it peace?</i> Or, as they asked Samuel trembling,
<i>Comest thou peaceably?</i> And this scripture returns the
answer, <i>Peaceably.</i> 1. He did not come to <i>condemn the
world.</i> We had reason enough to expect that he should, for it is
a guilty world; it is <i>convicted,</i> and what cause can be shown
why judgment should not be given, and execution awarded, according
to law? That <i>one blood</i> of which all <i>nations</i> of men
are made (<scripRef passage="Ac 17:26" id="John.iv-p40.2" parsed="|Acts|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.26">Acts xvii. 26</scripRef>) is
not only <i>tainted</i> with an hereditary <i>disease,</i> like
Gehazi's leprosy, but it is <i>tainted</i> with an hereditary
<i>guilt,</i> like that of the Amalekites, with whom God had war
<i>from generation to generation;</i> and justly may such a world
as this be <i>condemned;</i> and if God would have sent to condemn
it he had angels at command, to pour out the vials of his wrath, a
cherub with a flaming sword ready to do execution. <i>If the Lord
had been pleased to kill us,</i> he would not have sent his Son
amongst us. He came with full powers indeed to <i>execute
judgment</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:22,27" id="John.iv-p40.3" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0;|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22 Bible:John.5.27"><i>ch.</i> v. 22,
27</scripRef>), but did not begin with a judgment of condemnation,
did not proceed upon the outlawry, nor take advantage against us
for the breach of the <i>covenant of innocency,</i> but put us upon
a new trial before a <i>throne of grace.</i> 2. He came <i>that the
world through him might be saved,</i> that a door of salvation
might be opened to the world, and whoever would might enter in by
it. God was in Christ <i>reconciling the world to himself,</i> and
so <i>saving</i> it. An act of indemnity is passed and published,
through Christ a remedial law made, and the world of mankind dealt
with, not according to the rigours of the first covenant, but
according to the riches of the second; <i>that the world</i>
through him might be saved, for it could never be saved but
<i>through him; there is not salvation in any other.</i> This is
good news to a convinced conscience, healing to broken bones and
bleeding wounds, that Christ, our judge, came not to
<i>condemn,</i> but to <i>save.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p41">[3.] From all this is inferred the
happiness of true believers: <i>He that believeth on him is not
condemned,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:18" id="John.iv-p41.1" parsed="|John|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>. Though he has been a sinner, a great sinner, and
<i>stands convicted</i> (<i>habes confilentem reum—by his own
confession</i>), yet, upon his believing, process is stayed,
judgment is arrested, and he is <i>not condemned.</i> This denotes
more than a reprieve; he <i>is not condemned,</i> that is, he is
acquitted; he <i>stand upon his deliverance</i> (as we say), and if
he be not condemned he is discharged; <b><i>ou
krinetai</i></b>—<i>he is not judged,</i> not dealt with in strict
justice, according to the desert of his sins. He is <i>accused,</i>
and he cannot plead <i>not guilty</i> to the indictment, but he can
plead <i>in bar,</i> can plead a <i>noli prosequi</i> upon the
indictment, as blessed Paul does, <i>Who is he that condemns? It is
Christ that died.</i> He is <i>afflicted,</i> chastened of God,
persecuted by the world; but he is not <i>condemned.</i> The cross
perhaps lies heavy upon him, but he is saved from the curse:
condemned <i>by the world,</i> it may be, but not <i>condemned with
the world,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:1,1Co 11:32" id="John.iv-p41.2" parsed="|Rom|8|1|0|0;|1Cor|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1 Bible:1Cor.11.32">Rom. viii. 1; 1
Cor. xi. 32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p42">4. Christ, in the close, discourses
concerning the <i>deplorable condition of those that persist in
unbelief and wilful ignorance,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:18-21" id="John.iv-p42.1" parsed="|John|3|18|3|21" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18-John.3.21"><i>v.</i> 18-21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p43">(1.) Read here the doom of those that will
not <i>believe in Christ:</i> they <i>are condemned already.</i>
Observe, [1.] How great the <i>sin</i> of unbelievers is; it is
aggravated from the dignity of the person they slight; they
<i>believe not in the name of the only-begotten Son of God,</i> who
is infinitely <i>true,</i> and deserves to be believed,
<i>infinitely good,</i> and deserves to be embraced. God sent one
to save us that was <i>dearest</i> to himself; and shall not he be
<i>dearest to us?</i> Shall we not believe on his name who has a
name above every name? [2.] How great the <i>misery</i> of
unbelievers is: they are <i>condemned already;</i> which bespeaks,
<i>First,</i> A <i>certain</i> condemnation. They are as sure to be
condemned in the judgment of the great day as if they were
condemned already. <i>Secondly,</i> A <i>present</i> condemnation.
The curse has already taken hold of them; the wrath of God now
fastens upon them. They are condemned already, for their own hearts
condemn them. <i>Thirdly,</i> A condemnation <i>grounded upon their
former guilt:</i> He is condemned <i>already,</i> for he lies open
to the law for all his sins; the obligation of the law is in full
force, power, and virtue, against him, because he is not by faith
interested in the gospel defeasance; <i>he is condemned already,
because he has not believed.</i> Unbelief may truly be called
<i>the great damning sin,</i> because it leaves us under the guilt
of all our other sins; it is a sin against the <i>remedy,</i>
against our <i>appeal.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p44">(2.) Read also the doom of those that would
not so much as <i>know him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:19" id="John.iv-p44.1" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. Many <i>inquisitive</i> people
had knowledge of Christ and his doctrine and miracles, but they
were prejudiced against him, and would not believe in him, while
the generality were sottishly careless and stupid, and would not
<i>know</i> him. And <i>this is the condemnation,</i> the sin that
ruined them, <i>that light is come into the world, and they loved
darkness rather.</i> Now here observe, [1.] That the gospel is
light, and, when the gospel came, <i>light came into the world,</i>
Light is <i>self-evidencing,</i> so is the gospel; it proves its
own divine origin. Light is <i>discovering,</i> and <i>truly the
light is sweet,</i> and rejoices the heart. It is a light shining
in a dark place, and a dark place indeed the world would be without
it. It is <i>come into all the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 1:6" id="John.iv-p44.2" parsed="|Col|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.6">Col. i. 6</scripRef>), and not confined to one corner of
it, as the Old-Testament light was. [2.] It is the unspeakable
folly of the most of men that they loved darkness rather than
light, rather than <i>this</i> light. The Jews loved the dark
shadows of their law, and the instructions of their <i>blind
guides,</i> rather than the doctrine of Christ. The Gentiles loved
their superstitious services of <i>an unknown God,</i> whom they
<i>ignorantly worshipped,</i> rather than the <i>reasonable
service</i> which the gospel enjoins. Sinners that were wedded to
their lusts loved their ignorance and mistakes, which supported
them in their sins, rather than the truths of Christ, which would
have parted them from their sins. Man's apostasy began in an
affectation of forbidden knowledge, but is kept up by an
affectation of forbidden ignorance. Wretched man is in love with
his sickness, in love with his slavery, and will not be made
<i>free,</i> will not be <i>made whole.</i> [3.] The true reason
why men love darkness rather than light is <i>because their deeds
are evil.</i> They love darkness because they think it is an excuse
for their evil deeds, and they hate the light because it robs them
of the good opinion they had of themselves, by showing them their
sinfulness and misery. Their case is sad, and, because they are
resolved that they will not <i>mend</i> it, they are resolved that
they will not <i>see it.</i> [4.] Wilful ignorance is so far from
excusing sin that it will be found, at the great day, to aggravate
the condemnation: <i>This is the condemnation,</i> this is what
ruins souls, that they shut their eyes against the light, and will
not so much as admit a parley with Christ and his gospel; they set
God so much at defiance that they desire not the knowledge of his
ways, <scripRef passage="Job 21:14" id="John.iv-p44.3" parsed="|Job|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.21.14">Job xxi. 14</scripRef>. We must
account in the judgment, not only for the knowledge we <i>had,</i>
and <i>used not,</i> but for the knowledge we <i>might have
had,</i> and <i>would not;</i> not only for the knowledge we
<i>sinned against,</i> but for the knowledge we <i>sinned away.</i>
For the further illustration of this he shows (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:20,21" id="John.iv-p44.4" parsed="|John|3|20|3|21" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20-John.3.21"><i>v.</i> 20, 21</scripRef>) that according as men's
hearts and lives are good or bad, so they stand affected to the
light Christ has brought into the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p45"><i>First,</i> It is not strange if those
that do evil, and resolve to persist in it, hate the light of
Christ's gospel; for it is a common observation that <i>every one
that doeth evil hateth the light,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:20" id="John.iv-p45.1" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. Evil-doers seek concealment,
out of a sense of shame and fear of punishment; see <scripRef passage="Job 24:13" id="John.iv-p45.2" parsed="|Job|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.24.13">Job xxiv. 13</scripRef>, &amp;c. Sinful works
are <i>works of darkness;</i> sin from the first affected
concealment, <scripRef passage="Job 31:33" id="John.iv-p45.3" parsed="|Job|31|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.33">Job xxxi. 33</scripRef>.
The <i>light shakes</i> the wicked, <scripRef passage="Job 38:12,13" id="John.iv-p45.4" parsed="|Job|38|12|38|13" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.12-Job.38.13">Job xxxviii. 12, 13</scripRef>. Thus the gospel is a
terror to the wicked world: <i>They come not to this light,</i> but
keep as far off it as they can, <i>lest their deeds should be
reproved.</i> Note, 1. The light of the gospel is sent into the
world to <i>reprove the evil deeds</i> of sinners; to make them
manifest (<scripRef passage="Eph 5:13" id="John.iv-p45.5" parsed="|Eph|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.13">Eph. v. 13</scripRef>), to
<i>show</i> people <i>their transgressions,</i> to show that to be
sin which was not thought to be so, and to show them the evil of
their transgressions, <i>that sin by the</i> new <i>commandment</i>
might appear <i>exceeding sinful.</i> The gospel has its
convictions, to make way for its consolations. 2. It is for this
reason that evil-doers <i>hate the light</i> of the gospel. There
were those who <i>had done evil</i> and were sorry for it, who bade
this light welcome, as the <i>publicans and harlots.</i> But he
that <i>does evil,</i> that does it and resolves to go on in it,
<i>hateth the light,</i> cannot bear to be told of his faults. All
that opposition which the gospel of Christ has met with in the
world comes from the <i>wicked heart,</i> influenced by the
<i>wicked one.</i> Christ is hated because sin is loved. 3. They
who do not <i>come to the light</i> thereby evidence a secret
<i>hatred</i> of the light. If they had not an antipathy to
<i>saving knowledge,</i> they would not sit down so contentedly in
<i>damning ignorance.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p46"><i>Secondly,</i> On the other hand, upright
hearts, that approve themselves to God in their integrity, bid this
light welcome (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:21" id="John.iv-p46.1" parsed="|John|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>): <i>He that doeth truth cometh to the light.</i> It
seems, then, that though the gospel had many enemies it had some
friends. It is a common observation that <i>truth seeks no
corners.</i> Those who mean and act honestly dread not a scrutiny,
but desire it rather. Now this is applicable to the gospel light;
as it <i>convinces</i> and <i>terrifies</i> evil-doers, so it
<i>confirms</i> and <i>comforts</i> those that walk in their
integrity. Observe here, 1. The character of a <i>good man.</i>
(1.) He is one that <i>doeth truth;</i> that is, he acts truly and
sincerely in all he does. Though sometimes he comes short of
<i>doing good,</i> the good he would do, yet he <i>doeth truth,</i>
he aims honestly; he has his infirmities, but holds fast his
integrity; as Gaius, that <i>did faithfully</i> (<scripRef passage="3Jo 1:5" id="John.iv-p46.2" parsed="|3John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.5">3 John 5</scripRef>), as Paul (<scripRef passage="2Co 1:12" id="John.iv-p46.3" parsed="|2Cor|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.12">2 Cor. i. 12</scripRef>), as Nathanael (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:47" id="John.iv-p46.4" parsed="|John|1|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.47"><i>ch.</i> i. 47</scripRef>), as Asa, <scripRef passage="1Ki 15:14" id="John.iv-p46.5" parsed="|1Kgs|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.14">1 Kings xv. 14</scripRef>. (2.) He is one that
<i>cometh to the light.</i> He is ready to receive and entertain
divine revelation as far as it appears to him to be so, what
uneasiness soever it may create him. He that <i>doeth truth</i> is
willing to know the <i>truth</i> by himself, and to <i>have his
deeds made manifest.</i> A good man is much employed in trying
himself, and is desirous that God would try him, <scripRef passage="Ps 26:2" id="John.iv-p46.6" parsed="|Ps|26|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.26.2">Ps. xxvi. 2</scripRef>. He is solicitous to <i>know</i>
what the will of God is, and resolves to <i>do</i> it, though ever
so contrary to his own will and interest. 2. Here is the character
of a <i>good work:</i> it is <i>wrought in God,</i> in union with
him by a covenanting faith, and in communion with him by devout
affections. Our works are <i>then</i> good, and will bear the test,
when the will of God is the rule of them and the glory of God the
end of them; when they are done in his strength, and for his sake,
to him, and not to men; and if, by the light of the gospel, it be
manifest to us that our works are thus wrought, <i>then shall we
have rejoicing,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 6:4,2Co 1:12" id="John.iv-p46.7" parsed="|Gal|6|4|0|0;|2Cor|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.4 Bible:2Cor.1.12">Gal. vi. 4;
2 Cor. i. 12</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 3:22-36" id="John.iv-p46.8" parsed="|John|3|22|3|36" osisRef="Bible:John.3.22-John.3.36" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.3.22-John.3.36">
<h4 id="John.iv-p46.9">John's Testimony to Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.iv-p47">22 After these things came Jesus and his
disciples into the land of Judæa; and there he tarried with them,
and baptized.   23 And John also was baptizing in Ænon near to
Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were
baptized.   24 For John was not yet cast into prison.  
25 Then there arose a question between <i>some</i> of John's
disciples and the Jews about purifying.   26 And they came
unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond
Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth,
and all <i>men</i> come to him.   27 John answered and said, A
man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.  
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ,
but that I am sent before him.   29 He that hath the bride is
the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth
and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's
voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.   30 He must
increase, but I <i>must</i> decrease.   31 He that cometh from
above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and
speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.
  32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and
no man receiveth his testimony.   33 He that hath received his
testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.   34 For he
whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not
the Spirit by measure <i>unto him.</i>   35 The Father loveth
the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.   36 He that
believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth
not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p48">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p49">I. Christ's removal into the land of Judea
(<scripRef passage="Joh 3:22" id="John.iv-p49.1" parsed="|John|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>), and there
he tarried with his disciples. Observe, 1. Our Lord Jesus, after he
entered upon his public work, travelled much, and removed often, as
the patriarchs in their sojournings. As it was a good part of his
humiliation that he had no certain dwelling-place, but was, as
Paul, <i>in journeyings often,</i> so it was an instance of his
unwearied industry, in the work for which he came into the world,
that he went about in prosecution of it; many a weary step he took
to do good to souls. The <i>Sun of righteousness</i> took a large
circuit to diffuse his light and heat, <scripRef passage="Ps 19:6" id="John.iv-p49.2" parsed="|Ps|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.6">Ps. xix. 6</scripRef>. 2. He was not wont to stay long at
Jerusalem. Though he went frequently thither, yet he soon returned
into the country; as here. <i>After these things,</i> after he had
had this discourse with Nicodemus, he came into the land of Judea;
not so much for <i>greater privacy</i> (though mean and obscure
places best suited the humble Jesus in his humble state) as for
<i>greater usefulness.</i> His preaching and miracles, perhaps,
made <i>most noise</i> at Jerusalem, the fountain-head of news, but
did <i>least good</i> there, where the most considerable men of the
Jewish church had so much the ascendant. 3. When he came into the
land of Judea his <i>disciples came with him;</i> for these were
<i>they that continued with him in his temptations.</i> Many that
flocked to him at Jerusalem could not follow his motions into the
country, they had no business there; but his disciples attended
him. If the ark remove, it is better to <i>remove and go after
it</i> (as those did, <scripRef passage="Jos 3:3" id="John.iv-p49.3" parsed="|Josh|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.3.3">Josh. iii.
3</scripRef>) than sit still without it, though it be in Jerusalem
itself. 4. There he <i>tarried with them,</i>
<b><i>dietribe</i></b>—<i>He conversed</i> with them,
<i>discoursed</i> with them. He did not retire into the country for
his ease and pleasure, but for more free conversation with his
disciples and followers. See <scripRef passage="So 7:11,12" id="John.iv-p49.4" parsed="|Song|7|11|7|12" osisRef="Bible:Song.7.11-Song.7.12">Cant.
vii. 11, 12</scripRef>. Note, Those that are ready to <i>go with
Christ</i> shall find him as ready to <i>stay with them.</i> It is
supposed that he now staid five or six months in this country. 5.
There <i>he baptized;</i> he admitted disciples, such as believed
in him, and had more honesty and courage than those had at
Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:42" id="John.iv-p49.5" parsed="|John|2|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.42"><i>ch.</i> ii.
24</scripRef>. John began to baptize in the land of Judea
(<scripRef passage="Mt 3:1" id="John.iv-p49.6" parsed="|Matt|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.1">Matt. iii. 1</scripRef>), therefore
Christ began there, for John had said, <i>There comes one after
me.</i> He himself <i>baptized</i> not, with his own hand, but his
disciples by his orders and directions, as appears, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:2" id="John.iv-p49.7" parsed="|John|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.2"><i>ch.</i> iv. 2</scripRef>. But his disciples'
baptizing was his baptizing. Holy ordinances are Christ's, though
administered by weak men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p50">II. John's continuance in his work, as long
as his opportunities lasted, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:23,24" id="John.iv-p50.1" parsed="|John|3|23|3|24" osisRef="Bible:John.3.23-John.3.24"><i>v.</i> 23, 24</scripRef>. Here we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p51">1. That <i>John was baptizing.</i> Christ's
baptism was, for substance, the same with John's, for John bore
witness to Christ, and therefore they did not at all clash or
interfere with one another. But, (1.) Christ began the work of
preaching and baptizing before <i>John laid it down,</i> that he
might be ready to receive John's disciples when he should be taken
off, and so the wheels might be kept going. It is a comfort to
useful men, when they are going off the stage, to see those rising
up who are likely to fill up their place. (2.) John continued the
work of preaching and baptizing though Christ had <i>taken it
up;</i> for he would still, according to the <i>measure given to
him,</i> advance the interests of God's kingdom. There was still
work for John to do, for Christ was not yet <i>generally known,</i>
nor were the minds of people <i>thoroughly prepared</i> for him by
repentance. From heaven John had received his <i>command,</i> and
he would go on in his work till he thence received his
<i>countermand,</i> and would have his dismission from the same
hand that gave him his commission. He does not <i>come in</i> to
Christ, lest what had formerly passed should look like a
combination between them; but <i>he goes on</i> with his work, till
Providence lays him aside. The greater gifts of some do not
<i>render</i> the labours of others, that come short of them,
<i>needless</i> and <i>useless;</i> there is work enough for all
hands. They are sullen that will sit down and do nothing when they
see themselves out-shone. Though we have but one talent, we must
account for that: and, when we see ourselves <i>going off,</i> must
yet <i>go on</i> to the last.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p52">2. That he baptized in Enon near Salim,
places we find nowhere else mentioned, and therefore the learned
are altogether at a loss where to find them. Wherever it was, it
seems that John removed from <i>place to place;</i> he did not
think that there was any virtue in Jordan, because Jesus was
baptized there, which should engage him to stay there, but as he
saw cause he removed to other waters. Ministers must follow their
opportunities. He chose a place where there was much water,
<b><i>hydata polla</i></b>—<i>many waters,</i> that is, many
<i>streams</i> of water; so that wherever he met with any that were
willing to submit to his baptism water was at hand to baptize them
with, <i>shallow</i> perhaps, as is usual where there are
<i>many</i> brooks, but such as would serve his purpose. And in
that country plenty of water was a valuable thing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p53">3. That thither people <i>came to him</i>
and <i>were baptized.</i> Though they did not come in such vast
crowds as they did when he first appeared, yet now he was not
without encouragement, but there were still those that attended and
owned him. Some refer this both to John and to Jesus: <i>They came
and were baptized;</i> that is, some came to John, and were
baptized by him, some to Jesus, and were baptized by him, and, as
their baptism was one, so were their hearts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p54">4. It is noted (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:24" id="John.iv-p54.1" parsed="|John|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>) that <i>John was not yet cast
into prison,</i> to clear the order of the story, and to show that
these passages are to come in before <scripRef passage="Mt 6:12" id="John.iv-p54.2" parsed="|Matt|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.12">Matt. vi. 12</scripRef>. John never desisted from his
work as long as he had his liberty; nay, he seems to have been the
more industrious, because he foresaw his time was short; he was not
<i>yet cast into prison,</i> but he expected it ere long, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:4" id="John.iv-p54.3" parsed="|John|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.4"><i>ch.</i> ix. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p55">III. A contest between <i>John's disciples
and the Jews about purifying,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:25" id="John.iv-p55.1" parsed="|John|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. See how the gospel of Christ
came not to <i>send peace upon earth,</i> but <i>division.</i>
Observe, 1. Who were the disputants: <i>some of John's disciples,
and the Jews</i> who had not submitted to his baptism of
repentance. Penitents and impenitents divide this sinful world. In
this contest, it should seem, John's disciples were the
<i>aggressors,</i> and gave the <i>challenge;</i> and it is a sign
that they were novices, who had more zeal than discretion. The
truths of God have often suffered by the rashness of those that
have undertaken to defend them before they were able to do it. 2.
What was the matter in dispute: <i>about purifying,</i> about
<i>religious washing.</i> (1.) We may suppose that John's disciples
cried up his baptism, his purifying, as <i>instar omnium—superior
to all others,</i> and gave the preference to that as perfecting
and superseding all the purifications of the Jews, and they were in
the right; but <i>young</i> converts are too apt to boast of their
attainments, whereas he that finds the <i>treasure</i> should
<i>hide it</i> till he is sure that he has it, and not talk of it
too much at first. (2.) No doubt the Jews with as much assurance
applauded the <i>purifyings</i> that were in use among them, both
those that were instituted by the law of Moses and those that were
imposed by the tradition of the elders; for the former they had a
divine warrant, and for the latter the usage of the church. Now it
is very likely that the Jews in this dispute, when they could not
<i>deny</i> the excellent nature and design of John's baptism,
raised an objection against it from Christ's baptism, which gave
occasion for the complaint that follows here (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:26" id="John.iv-p55.2" parsed="|John|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>): "Here is John baptizing in one
place." say they, "and Jesus at the same time baptizing in another
place; and therefore John's baptism, which his disciples so much
applaud, is either," [1.] "<i>Dangerous,</i> and of <i>ill
consequence</i> to the peace of the church and state, for you see
it opens a door to endless parties. Now that John has begun, we
shall have every little teacher set up for a baptist presently.
Or," [2.] "At the best it is <i>defective</i> and <i>imperfect.</i>
If John's baptism, which you cry up thus, have any good in it,
yonder the baptism of Jesus goes beyond it, so that for your parts
you are shaded already by a greater light, and your baptism is soon
gone out of request." Thus objections are made against the gospel
from the advancement and improvement of gospel light, as if
childhood and manhood were contrary to each other, and the
superstructure were against the foundation. There was no reason to
object Christ's baptism against John's, for they consisted very
well together.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p56">IV. A complaint which John's disciples made
to their master concerning Christ and his baptizing, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:26" id="John.iv-p56.1" parsed="|John|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. They, being
<i>nonplussed</i> by the fore-mentioned objection, and probably
<i>ruffled</i> and put into a heat by it, come to their master, and
tell him, "<i>Rabbi, he that was with thee,</i> and was baptized of
thee, is now set up for himself; he <i>baptizeth, and all men come
to him;</i> and wilt thou suffer it?" Their itch for disputing
occasioned this. It is common for men, when they find themselves
run aground in the heat of disputation, to fall foul upon those
that do them no harm. If these disciples of John had not undertaken
to dispute about <i>purifying,</i> before they understood the
<i>doctrine of baptism,</i> they might have answered the objection
without being put into a passion. In their complaint, they speak
respectfully to their own master, <i>Rabbit;</i> but speak very
slightly of our Saviour, though they do not name him. 1. They
suggest that Christ's setting up a baptism of his own was a piece
of presumption, very unaccountable; as if John, having first set up
this rite of baptizing, must have the monopoly of it, and, as it
were, a patent for the invention: "<i>He that was with thee beyond
Jordan,</i> as a disciple of thine, <i>behold,</i> and wonder,
<i>the same,</i> the very same, <i>baptizes,</i> and takes thy work
out of thy hand." Thus the voluntary condescensions of the Lord
Jesus, as that of his being baptized by John, are often unjustly
and very unkindly turned to his reproach. 2. They suggest that it
was a piece of ingratitude to John. He <i>to whom thou barest
witness</i> baptizes; as if Jesus owed all his reputation to the
honourable character John gave of him, and yet had very unworthily
improved it to the prejudice of John. But Christ needed not John's
testimony, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:36" id="John.iv-p56.2" parsed="|John|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.36"><i>ch.</i> v.
36</scripRef>. He reflected more honour upon John than he received
from him, yet thus it is incident to us to think that others are
more indebted to us than really they are. And besides, Christ's
baptism was not in the least an <i>impeachment,</i> but indeed the
greatest <i>improvement,</i> of John's baptism, which was but to
lead the way to Christ's. John was <i>just</i> to Christ, in
bearing witness to him; and Christ's answering his testimony did
rather enrich than impoverish John's ministry. 3. They conclude
that it would be a total eclipse to John's baptism: "<i>All men
come to him;</i> they that used to follow with us now flock after
him, it is therefore time for us to look about us." It was not
indeed strange that <i>all men came to him.</i> As far as Christ is
<i>manifested</i> he will be <i>magnified;</i> but why should
John's disciples grieve at this? Note, Aiming at the monopoly of
honour and respect has been in all ages the bane of the church, and
the shame of its members and ministers; as also a vying of
interests, and a jealousy of rivalship and competition. We mistake
if we think that the excelling gifts and graces, and labours and
usefulness, of one, are a diminution and disparagement to another
that has obtained mercy to be faithful; for the Spirit is a free
agent, <i>dispensing to every one severally as he will.</i> Paul
rejoiced in the usefulness even of those that <i>opposed him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Php 1:18" id="John.iv-p56.3" parsed="|Phil|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.18">Phil. i. 18</scripRef>. We must leave
it to God to choose, employ, and honour his own instruments as he
pleaseth, and not covet to be <i>placed alone.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p57">V. Here is John's answer to this complaint
which his disciples made, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:27" id="John.iv-p57.1" parsed="|John|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>, &amp;c. His disciples expected that he would have
resented this matter as they did; but Christ's <i>manifestation to
Israel</i> was no <i>surprise</i> to John, but what he looked for;
it was not <i>disturbance</i> to him, but what he wished for. He
therefore checked the complaint, as Moses, <i>Enviest thou for my
sake?</i> and took this occasion to confirm the testimonies he had
formerly borne to Christ as superior to him, cheerfully consigning
and turning over to him all the interest he had in Israel. In this
discourse here, the first minister of the gospel (for so John was)
is an excellent pattern to all ministers to <i>humble</i>
themselves and to <i>exalt</i> the Lord Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p58">1. John here <i>abases himself in
comparison with Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:27-30" id="John.iv-p58.1" parsed="|John|3|27|3|30" osisRef="Bible:John.3.27-John.3.30"><i>v.</i> 27-30</scripRef>. The more others magnify
us, the more we must humble ourselves, and fortify ourselves
against the temptation of flattery and applause, and the jealousy
of our friends for our honour, by remembering our place, and what
we are, <scripRef passage="1Co 3:5" id="John.iv-p58.2" parsed="|1Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.5">1 Cor. iii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p59">(1.) <i>John acquiesces</i> in the divine
disposal, and satisfies himself with that (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:27" id="John.iv-p59.1" parsed="|John|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>): <i>A man can receive nothing
except it be given him from heaven,</i> whence <i>every good
gift</i> comes (<scripRef passage="Jam 1:17" id="John.iv-p59.2" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17">James i.
17</scripRef>), a general truth very applicable in this case.
Different employments are according to the direction of divine
Providence, different endowments according to the distribution of
the divine grace. <i>No man can take</i> any true <i>honour</i> to
himself, <scripRef passage="Heb 5:4" id="John.iv-p59.3" parsed="|Heb|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.4">Heb. v. 4</scripRef>. We have
as necessary and constant a dependence upon the grace of God in all
the motions and actions of the spiritual life as we have upon the
providence of God in all the motions and actions of the natural
life: now this comes in here as a reason, [1.] Why we should not
<i>envy</i> those that have a larger share of gifts than we have,
or move in a larger sphere of usefulness. John reminds his
disciples that Jesus would not have thus excelled him <i>except he
had received it from heaven,</i> for, as <i>man</i> and
<i>Mediator,</i> he <i>received gifts;</i> and, if God gave him
<i>the Spirit without measure</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:34" id="John.iv-p59.4" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>), shall they grudge at it? The
same reason will hold as to others. If God is <i>pleased</i> to
give to others more ability and success than to us, shall we be
displeased at it, and reflect upon him as unjust, unwise, and
partial? See <scripRef passage="Mt 20:15" id="John.iv-p59.5" parsed="|Matt|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.15">Matt. xx. 15</scripRef>.
[2.] Why we should not be <i>discontented,</i> though we be
inferior to others in gifts and usefulness, and be eclipsed by
their excellencies. John was ready to own that it was the gift, the
free gift, of heaven, that made him a preacher, a prophet, a
baptist: it was God that gave him the interest he had in the love
and esteem of the people; and, if now his interest decline, God's
will be done! He that <i>gives</i> may <i>take.</i> What we
<i>receive</i> from heaven we must take as it is <i>given.</i> Now
John never received a commission for a standing <i>perpetual</i>
office, but only for a <i>temporary</i> one, which must soon
expire; and therefore, when he has fulfilled his ministry, he can
contentedly see it go out of date. Some give quite another sense of
these words: John had taken pains with his disciples, to teach them
the reference which his baptism had to Christ, who should come
after him, and yet be preferred before him, and do that for them
which he could not do; and yet, after all, they dote upon John, and
grudge this preference of Christ above him: Well saith John, I see
<i>a man can receive</i> (that is, perceive) <i>nothing, except it
be given him from heaven.</i> The labour of ministers if all lost
labour, unless the grace of God make it effectual. Men do not
understand that which is made most <i>plain,</i> nor believe that
which is made most <i>evident,</i> unless it be given them from
heaven to understand and believe it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p60">(2.) John appeals to the testimony he had
formerly given concerning Christ (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:28" id="John.iv-p60.1" parsed="|John|3|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>): You can bear me witness that I
said, again and again, <i>I am not the Christ, but I am sent before
him.</i> See how steady and constant John was in his testimony to
Christ, and not as a <i>reed shaken with the wind;</i> neither the
frowns of the chief priests, nor the flatteries of his own
disciples, could make him change his note. Now this serves here,
[1.] As a <i>conviction</i> to his disciples of the
unreasonableness of their complaint. They had spoken of the witness
which their master bore to Jesus (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:26" id="John.iv-p60.2" parsed="|John|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>): "Now," saith John, "do you not
remember what the testimony was that I did bear? Call that to mind,
and you will see your own cavil answered. Did I not say, <i>I am
not the Christ?</i> Why then do you set me up as a rival with him
that is? Did I not say, <i>I am sent before him?</i> Why then does
it seem strange to you that I should stand by and give way to him?"
[2.] It is a <i>comfort</i> to himself that he had never
<i>given</i> his disciples <i>any occasion</i> thus to set him up
in competition with Christ; but, on the contrary, had particularly
<i>cautioned</i> them against this mistake, though he might have
made a hand of it for himself. It is a satisfaction to faithful
ministers when they have done what they could in their places to
prevent any extravagances that their people ran into. John had not
only not encouraged them to hope that he was the Messiah, but had
plainly told them the contrary, which was now a satisfaction to
him. It is a common excuse for those who have undue honour paid
them, <i>Si populus vult decipi, decipiatur—If the people will be
deceived, let them;</i> but that is an ill maxim for those to go by
whose business it is to <i>undeceive</i> people. <i>The lip of
truth shall be established.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p61">(3.) John professes the great satisfaction
he had in the advancement of Christ and his interest. He was so far
from <i>regretting</i> it, as his disciples did, that he
<i>rejoiced</i> in it. This he expresses (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:29" id="John.iv-p61.1" parsed="|John|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>) by an elegant similitude. [1.]
He compares our Saviour to the <i>bridegroom: "He that hath the
bride is the bridegroom.</i> Do <i>all men come to him?</i> It is
well, whither else should they go? Has he got the throne in men's
affections? Who else should have it? It is his right; to whom
should the bride be brought but to the bridegroom?" Christ was
prophesied of in the Old Testament as a bridegroom, <scripRef passage="Ps 45:1-17" id="John.iv-p61.2" parsed="|Ps|45|1|45|17" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.1-Ps.45.17">Ps. xlv</scripRef>. <i>The Word was made
flesh,</i> that the disparity of nature might not be a <i>bar to
the match.</i> Provision is made for the purifying of the church,
that the defilement of sin might be no bar. Christ espouses his
church to himself; he <i>has</i> the bride, for he has her love, he
has her promise; <i>the church is subject to Christ.</i> As far as
particular souls are devoted to him in faith and love, so far the
bridegroom has the bride. [2.] He compares himself to the <i>friend
of the bridegroom,</i> who attends upon him, to do him honour and
service, assists him in prosecuting the match, speaks a good word
for him, uses his interest on his behalf, rejoices when the match
goes on, and most of all when the point is gained, and he <i>has
the bride.</i> All that John had done in preaching and baptizing
was to introduce him; and, now that he was come, he had what he
wished for: <i>The friend of the bridegroom stands, and hears
him;</i> stands expecting him, and waiting for him; <i>rejoices
with joy because of the bridegroom's voice,</i> because he is come
to the marriage after he had been long expected. Note,
<i>First,</i> Faithful ministers are friends of the bridegroom, to
recommend him to the affections and choice of the children of men;
to bring letters and messages from him, for he courts by proxy; and
herein they must be faithful to him. <i>Secondly,</i> The friends
of the bridegroom must <i>stand, and hear the bridegroom's
voice;</i> must receive instructions from him, and attend his
orders; must desire to have proofs of Christ speaking in them, and
with them (<scripRef passage="2Co 13:3" id="John.iv-p61.3" parsed="|2Cor|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.3">2 Cor. xiii. 3</scripRef>);
that is the <i>bridegroom's voice. Thirdly,</i> The espousing of
souls to Jesus Christ, in faith and love, is the fulfilling of the
joy of every good minister. If the day of Christ's espousals be the
day of the gladness of his heart (<scripRef passage="So 3:11" id="John.iv-p61.4" parsed="|Song|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.11">Cant.
iii. 11</scripRef>), it cannot but be of their too who love him and
wish well to his honour and kingdom. Surely they have <i>no greater
joy.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p62">(4.) He owns it highly fit and necessary
that the reputation and interest of Christ should be advanced, and
his own diminished (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:30" id="John.iv-p62.1" parsed="|John|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>): <i>He must increase, but I must decrease.</i> If
they grieve at the growing greatness of the Lord Jesus, they will
have more and more occasion to grieve, as those have that indulge
themselves in envy and emulation. John speaks of Christ's increase
and his own decrease, not only as <i>necessary</i> and
<i>unavoidable,</i> which could not be <i>helped</i> and therefore
must be <i>borne,</i> but as highly <i>just</i> and
<i>agreeable,</i> and affording him entire satisfaction. [1.] He
was <i>well pleased</i> to see the kingdom of Christ getting
ground: "<i>He must increase.</i> You think he has gained a great
deal, but it is nothing to what he will gain." Note, The kingdom of
Christ is, and will be, a growing kingdom, like the light of the
morning, like the grain of mustard-seed. [2.] He was not at all
<i>displeased</i> that the effect of this was the diminishing of
his own interest: <i>I must decrease.</i> Created excellencies are
under this law, they <i>must decrease. I have seen an end of all
perfection.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> The shining forth of the glory
of Christ eclipses the lustre of all other glory. The glory that
stands in <i>competition</i> with Christ, that of the world and the
flesh, decreases and loses ground in the soul as the knowledge and
love of Christ increase and get ground; but it is here spoken of
that which is <i>subservient</i> to him. As the light of the
morning increases, that of the morning star decreases.
<i>Secondly,</i> If our diminution or abasement may but in the
least contribute to the advancement of Christ's name, we must
cheerfully submit to it, and be content to be <i>any thing,</i> to
be <i>nothing,</i> so that Christ may be <i>all.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p63">2. John Baptist here <i>advances</i>
Christ, and instructs his disciples concerning him, that, instead
of grieving that so many come to him, they might come to him
themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p64">(1.) He instructs them concerning the
<i>dignity of Christ's person</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:31" id="John.iv-p64.1" parsed="|John|3|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): <i>He that cometh from
above,</i> that <i>cometh from heaven, is above all.</i> Here, [1.]
He supposes his divine origin, that he came <i>from above,</i> from
<i>heaven,</i> which bespeaks not only his divine extraction, but
his divine nature. He had a being before his conception, a heavenly
being. None but he that came from heaven was fit to show us the
will of heaven, or the way to heaven. When God would save man, he
<i>sent from above.</i> [2.] Hence he infers his sovereign
authority: he is <i>above all,</i> above all things and all
persons, <i>God over all, blessed for evermore.</i> It is daring
presumption to dispute precedency with him. When we come to speak
of the honours of the Lord Jesus, we find they transcend all
conception and expression, and we can say but this, <i>He is above
all.</i> It was said of John Baptist, <i>There is not a greater
among them that are born of women.</i> But the descent of Christ
from heaven put such a dignity upon him as he was not divested of
by his being made flesh; still he was <i>above all.</i> This he
further illustrates by the meanness of those who stood in
competition with him: <i>He that is of the earth, is earthly,</i>
<b><i>ho on ek tes ges, ek tes ges esti</i></b>—<i>He that is of
the earth is of the earth;</i> he that has his origin of the earth
has his food out of the earth, has his converse with earthly
things, and his concern is for them. Note, <i>First,</i> Man has
his rise out of the earth; not only Adam at first, but we also
still are <i>formed out of the clay,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 33:6" id="John.iv-p64.2" parsed="|Job|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.6">Job xxxiii. 6</scripRef>. Look to the rock whence we
were hewn. <i>Secondly,</i> Man's constitution is therefore
<i>earthly;</i> not only his body frail and mortal, but his soul
corrupt and carnal, and its bent and bias strong towards earthly
things. The prophets and apostles were of the same mould with other
men; they were but <i>earthen vessels,</i> though they had a rich
treasure lodged in them; and shall these be set up as rivals with
Christ? <i>Let the potsherds strive with the potsherds of the
earth;</i> but let them not cope with him that <i>came from
heaven.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p65">(2.) Concerning the <i>excellency and
certainty of his doctrine.</i> His disciples were displeased that
Christ's preaching was admired, and attended upon, more than his;
but he tells them that there was reason enough for it. For,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p66">[1.] He, for his part, <i>spoke of the
earth,</i> and so do all those that are <i>of the earth.</i> The
prophets were men and spoke like men; <i>of themselves</i> they
could not speak but <i>of the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 3:5" id="John.iv-p66.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.5">2 Cor. iii. 5</scripRef>. The preaching of the prophets
and of John was but low and flat compared with Christ's preaching;
as heaven is high above the earth, so were his thoughts above
theirs. By them God spoke <i>on earth,</i> but in Christ he
speaketh <i>from heaven.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p67">[2.] But he that cometh from heaven is not
only in his person, but in his doctrine, above all the prophets
that ever lived on earth; none teacheth like him. The doctrine of
Christ is here recommended to us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p68"><i>First,</i> As infallibly <i>sure</i> and
<i>certain,</i> and to be entertained accordingly (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:32" id="John.iv-p68.1" parsed="|John|3|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>): <i>What he hath seen
and heard, that he testifieth.</i> See here, 1. Christ's divine
knowledge; he testified nothing but <i>what he had seen and
heard,</i> what he was perfectly apprized of and thoroughly
acquainted with. What he discovered of the divine nature and of the
invisible world was what he had <i>seen;</i> what he revealed of
the mind of God was what he had <i>heard</i> immediately from him,
and not at second hand. The prophets testified what was made known
to them in creams and visions by the mediation of angels, but not
what they had seen and heard. John was the crier's <i>voice,</i>
that said, "<i>Make room for the witness,</i> and <i>keep
silence</i> while the charge is given," but then leaves it to the
witness to give in his testimony himself, and the judge to give the
charge himself. The gospel of Christ is not a doubtful opinion,
like an hypothesis or new notion in philosophy, which every one is
at liberty to believe or not; but it is a revelation of the mind of
God, which is of <i>eternal truth</i> in itself, and of <i>infinite
concern</i> to us. 2. His divine grace and goodness: that which he
had <i>seen</i> and <i>heard</i> he was pleased to make known to
us, because he knew it nearly concerned us. What Paul had seen and
heard in the third heavens he could not testify (<scripRef passage="2Co 12:4" id="John.iv-p68.2" parsed="|2Cor|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.4">2 Cor. xii. 4</scripRef>), but Christ knew how to utter
what he had <i>seen</i> and <i>heard.</i> Christ's preaching is
here called his <i>testifying,</i> to denote, (1.) The
<i>convincing evidence</i> of it; it was not <i>reported</i> as
news by hearsay, but it was <i>testified</i> as evidence given in
court, with great caution and assurance. (2.) The affectionate
earnestness of the delivery of it: it was testified with concern
and importunity, as <scripRef passage="Ac 18:5" id="John.iv-p68.3" parsed="|Acts|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.5">Acts xviii.
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p69">From the <i>certainty</i> of Christ's
doctrine, John takes occasion, [1.] To lament the infidelity of the
most of men: though he testifies what is infallibly true, yet <i>no
man re</i>ceiveth his testimony, that is, very few, next to none,
none in comparison with those that refuse it. They receive it not,
they will not hear it, they do not heed it, or give credit to it.
This he speaks of not only as a matter of <i>wonder,</i> that such
a testimony should not be received (Who hath believed our report?
How stupid and foolish are the greatest part of mankind, what
enemies to themselves!) but as matter of <i>grief;</i> John's
disciples grieved that <i>all men came to Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:26" id="John.iv-p69.1" parsed="|John|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>); they thought his
followers too many. But John grieves that <i>no man came to
him;</i> he thought them too few. Note, The unbelief of sinners is
the grief of saints. It was for this that St. Paul had <i>great
heaviness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 9:2" id="John.iv-p69.2" parsed="|Rom|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.2">Rom. ix. 2</scripRef>.
[2.] He takes occasion to commend the faith of the chosen remnant
(<scripRef passage="Joh 3:33" id="John.iv-p69.3" parsed="|John|3|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>): <i>He that
hath received his testimony</i> (and some such there were, though
very few) hath <i>set to his seal that God is true.</i> God is
true, though we do not <i>set our seal to it;</i> let God be true,
and every man a liar; his truth needs not our faith to support it,
but by faith we do ourselves the honour and justice to subscribe to
his truth, and hereby God reckons himself honoured. God's promises
are all <i>yea and amen;</i> by faith we put our <i>amen</i> to
them, as <scripRef passage="Re 22:20" id="John.iv-p69.4" parsed="|Rev|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.20">Rev. xxii. 20</scripRef>.
Observe, He that receives the testimony of Christ subscribes not
only to the truth of Christ, but to the truth of <i>God,</i> for
his name is the <i>Word of God;</i> the commandments of God and the
testimony of Christ are put together, <scripRef passage="Re 12:17" id="John.iv-p69.5" parsed="|Rev|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.17">Rev. xii. 17</scripRef>. By believing in Christ we set
to our seal, <i>First,</i> That God is true to all the promises
which he has made <i>concerning Christ,</i> that which he spoke by
the mouth of <i>all his holy prophets;</i> what he <i>swore to our
fathers</i> is all accomplished, and not one iota or tittle of it
fallen to the ground, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:70,Ac 13:32,33" id="John.iv-p69.6" parsed="|Luke|1|70|0|0;|Acts|13|32|13|33" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.70 Bible:Acts.13.32-Acts.13.33">Luke
i. 70, &amp;c. Acts xiii. 32, 33</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> That
he is true to all the promises he has made <i>in Christ;</i> we
venture our souls upon God's veracity, being satisfied that he is
<i>true;</i> we are willing to deal with him <i>upon trust,</i> and
to quit all in this world for a happiness in reversion and out of
sight. By this we greatly honour God's faithfulness. Whom we
<i>give credit</i> to we <i>give honour</i> to.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p70"><i>Secondly,</i> It is recommended to us as
a <i>divine</i> doctrine; not his own, but <i>his that sent</i> him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 3:34" id="John.iv-p70.1" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>): <i>For he
whom God hath sent speaketh the word of God,</i> which he was sent
to speak, and enabled to speak; <i>for God giveth not the Spirit by
measure unto him.</i> The prophets were as messengers that brought
letters from heaven; but Christ came under the character of an
<i>ambassador,</i> and treats with us as such; for, 1. He spoke the
<i>words of God,</i> and nothing he said savoured of human
infirmity; both substance and language were divine. He proved
himself <i>sent of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:2" id="John.iv-p70.2" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2"><i>ch.</i>
iii. 2</scripRef>), and therefore his words are to be received as
the words of God. By this rule we may try the spirits: those that
speak <i>as the oracles of God,</i> and prophesy <i>according to
the proportion of faith,</i> are to be received as <i>sent of
God.</i> 2. He spoke as no other prophet did; for <i>God giveth not
the Spirit by measure to him.</i> None can speak the <i>words of
God</i> without the <i>Spirit of God,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 2:10,11" id="John.iv-p70.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.10-1Cor.2.11">1 Cor. ii. 10, 11</scripRef>. The Old-Testament
prophets had the Spirit, and in different degrees, <scripRef passage="2Ki 2:9,10" id="John.iv-p70.4" parsed="|2Kgs|2|9|2|10" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.2.9-2Kgs.2.10">2 Kings ii. 9, 10</scripRef>. But, whereas God
gave them the Spirit by <i>measure</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 12:4" id="John.iv-p70.5" parsed="|1Cor|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.4">1 Cor. xii. 4</scripRef>), he gave him to Christ
<i>without measure;</i> all fulness dwelt in him, the fulness of
the Godhead, an immeasurable fulness. The Spirit was not in Christ
as in a vessel, but as in a fountain, as in a bottomless ocean.
"The prophets that had the Spirit in a limited manner, only with
respect to some particular revelation, sometimes spoke of
<i>themselves;</i> but he that had the Spirit always residing in
him, without stint, always spoke <i>the words of God.</i>" So Dr.
Whitby.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p71">(3.) Concerning <i>the power and authority
he is invested with,</i> which gives him the pre-eminence above all
others, and a more excellent name than they.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p72">[1.] He is the <i>beloved Son of the
Father</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:35" id="John.iv-p72.1" parsed="|John|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>):
<i>The Father loveth the Son.</i> The prophets were faithful as
servants, but Christ as a Son; they were employed as servants, but
Christ <i>beloved</i> as a son, always <i>his delight,</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 8:30" id="John.iv-p72.2" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30">Prov. viii. 30</scripRef>. The Father
was well pleased in him; not only he <i>did</i> love him, but he
<i>doth</i> love him; he continued his love to him even in his
estate of humiliation, loved him never the less for his poverty and
sufferings.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p73">[2.] He is <i>Lord of all.</i> The Father,
as an evidence of his love for him, <i>hath given all things into
his hand.</i> Love is generous. The Father took such a complacency
and had such a confidence in him that he constituted him the great
<i>feoffee in trust</i> for mankind. Having given <i>him the Spirit
without measure,</i> he gave him <i>all things;</i> for he was
hereby qualified to be master and manager of all. Note, It is the
honour of Christ, and the unspeakable comfort of all Christians,
that the Father hath <i>given all things</i> into the hands of the
Mediator. <i>First,</i> All <i>power;</i> so it is explained,
<scripRef passage="Mt 28:18" id="John.iv-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">Matt. xxviii. 18</scripRef>. All the
works of creation being put under his feet, all the affairs of
redemption are put into his hand; he is Lord of all. Angels are his
servants; devils are his captives. He has <i>power over all
flesh,</i> the <i>heathen</i> given <i>him for his inheritance.</i>
The kingdom of providence is committed to his administration. He
has power to settle the terms of the covenant of peace as the great
<i>plenipotentiary,</i> to govern his church as the great
<i>lawgiver,</i> to dispense divine favours as the great
<i>almoner,</i> and to call all to account as the great
<i>Judge.</i> Both the golden sceptre and the iron rod are given
into his hand. <i>Secondly,</i> All <i>grace</i> is given into his
hand as the channel of conveyance; <i>all things,</i> all those
good things which God intended to give to the children of men;
<i>eternal life,</i> and all its preliminaries. We are unworthy
that the Father should give those things <i>into our hands,</i> for
we have made ourselves the <i>children of his wrath;</i> he hath
therefore appointed the <i>Son of his love</i> to be trustee for
us, and the things he intended for us he gives <i>into his
hands,</i> who is worthy, and has merited both honours for himself
and favours for us. They are given <i>into his hands,</i> by him to
be given into ours. This is a great encouragement to faith, that
the riches of the new covenant are deposited in so sure, so kind,
so good a hand, the hand of him that purchased them for us, and us
for himself, who is able to keep all that which both God and
believers have agreed to <i>commit to him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p74">[3.] He is the object of that faith which
is made the great condition of eternal happiness, and herein he has
the pre-eminence above all others: <i>He that believeth on the Son,
hath life,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:36" id="John.iv-p74.1" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36"><i>v.</i>
36</scripRef>. We have here the application of what he had said
concerning Christ and his doctrine; and it is the <i>conclusion of
the whole matter.</i> If God has put this honour upon the Son, we
must by faith give honour to him. As God offers and conveys good
things to us by the <i>testimony</i> of Jesus Christ, whose word is
the vehicle of divine favours, so we receive and partake of those
favours by <i>believing</i> the testimony, and entertaining that
word as <i>true</i> and <i>good;</i> this way of <i>receiving</i>
fitly answers that way of <i>giving.</i> We have here the sum of
that gospel which is to be preached to every creature, <scripRef passage="Mk 16:16" id="John.iv-p74.2" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.iv-p75"><i>First,</i> The blessed state of all true
Christians: <i>He that believes on the Son hath everlasting
life.</i> Note, 1. It is the character of every true Christian that
he believes on <i>the Son of God;</i> not only <i>believes him,</i>
that what he saith is true, but believes <i>on him,</i> consents to
him, and confides in him. The benefit of true Christianity is no
less than <i>everlasting life;</i> this is what Christ came to
purchase for us and confer upon us; it can be no less than the
happiness of an immortal soul <i>in</i> an immortal God. 2. True
believers, even now, <i>have</i> everlasting life; not only they
shall have it hereafter, but they have it now. For, (1.) They
<i>have</i> very good security for it. The deed by which it passeth
is sealed and delivered to them, and so they <i>have</i> it; it is
put into the hands of their guardian for them, and so they have it,
though the use be not yet transferred into possession. They have
the Son of God, and in him <i>they have life;</i> and the Spirit of
God, the earnest of this life. (2.) They have the comfortable
<i>foretastes</i> of it, in present communion with God and the
tokens of his love. Grace is glory begun.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IV" n="v" progress="72.49%" prev="John.iv" next="John.vi" id="John.v">
 <h2 id="John.v-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.v-p0.2">CHAP. IV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.v-p1">It was, more than any thing else, the glory of the
land of Israel, that it was Emmanuel's land (<scripRef passage="Isa 8:8" id="John.v-p1.1" parsed="|Isa|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.8">Isa. viii. 8</scripRef>), not only the place of his
birth, but the scene of his preaching and miracles. This land in
our Saviour's time was divided into three parts: Judea in the
south, Galilee in the north, and Samaria lying between them. Now,
in this chapter, we have Christ in each of these three parts of
that land. I. Departing out of Judea, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:1-3" id="John.v-p1.2" parsed="|John|4|1|4|3" osisRef="Bible:John.4.1-John.4.3">ver. 1-3</scripRef>. II. Passing through Samaria,
which, though a visit in transitu, here takes up most room. 1. His
coming into Samaria, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:4-6" id="John.v-p1.3" parsed="|John|4|4|4|6" osisRef="Bible:John.4.4-John.4.6">ver.
4-6</scripRef>. 2. His discourse with the Samaritan woman at a
well, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:7-26" id="John.v-p1.4" parsed="|John|4|7|4|26" osisRef="Bible:John.4.7-John.4.26">ver. 7-26</scripRef>. 3. The
notice which the woman gave of him to the city, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:27-30" id="John.v-p1.5" parsed="|John|4|27|4|30" osisRef="Bible:John.4.27-John.4.30">ver. 27-30</scripRef>. 4. Christ's talk with his
disciples in the meantime, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:31-38" id="John.v-p1.6" parsed="|John|4|31|4|38" osisRef="Bible:John.4.31-John.4.38">ver.
31-38</scripRef>. 5. The good effect of this among the Samaritans,
<scripRef passage="Joh 4:39-42" id="John.v-p1.7" parsed="|John|4|39|4|42" osisRef="Bible:John.4.39-John.4.42">ver. 39-42</scripRef>. III. We find
him residing for some time in Galilee (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:43-46" id="John.v-p1.8" parsed="|John|4|43|4|46" osisRef="Bible:John.4.43-John.4.46">ver. 43-46</scripRef>), and his curing a nobleman's
son there, that was at death's door, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:46-54" id="John.v-p1.9" parsed="|John|4|46|4|54" osisRef="Bible:John.4.46-John.4.54">ver. 46-54</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 4" id="John.v-p1.10" parsed="|John|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 4:1-3" id="John.v-p1.11" parsed="|John|4|1|4|3" osisRef="Bible:John.4.1-John.4.3" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.4.1-John.4.3">
<h4 id="John.v-p1.12">Christ's Journey into
Galilee.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.v-p2">1 When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees
had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,
  2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)
  3 He left Judæa, and departed again into Galilee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p3">We read of Christ's coming into Judea
(<scripRef passage="Joh 3:22" id="John.v-p3.1" parsed="|John|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.22"><i>ch.</i> iii. 22</scripRef>), after
he had kept the feast at Jerusalem; and now he left Judea four
months before harvest, as is said here (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:35" id="John.v-p3.2" parsed="|John|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>); so that it is computed that he
staid in Judea about six months, to build upon the foundation John
had laid there. We have no particular account of his sermons and
miracles there, only in general, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:1" id="John.v-p3.3" parsed="|John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p4">I. That he <i>made disciples;</i> he
prevailed with many to embrace his doctrine, and to follow him as a
teacher come from God. His ministry was successful, notwithstanding
the opposition it met with (<scripRef passage="Ps 110:2,3" id="John.v-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|110|2|110|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.2-Ps.110.3">Ps. cx.
2, 3</scripRef>); <b><i>mathetas poiei</i></b>—it signifies the
same with <b><i>matheteuo</i></b>—<i>to disciples.</i> Compare
<scripRef passage="Ge 12:5" id="John.v-p4.2" parsed="|Gen|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.5">Gen. xii. 5</scripRef>. <i>The souls
which they had gotten,</i> which they had <i>made</i> (so the word
is), which they had <i>made proselytes.</i> Note, It is Christ's
prerogative to <i>make disciples,</i> first to bring them to his
foot, and then to form and fashion them to his will. <i>Fit, non
nascitur, Christianus—The Christian is made such, not born
such.</i> Tertullian.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p5">II. That he <i>baptized</i> those whom he
<i>made disciples,</i> admitted them by <i>washing them with
water;</i> not himself, but by the ministry of his disciples,
<scripRef passage="Joh 4:2" id="John.v-p5.1" parsed="|John|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. 1. Because he
would put a difference between his baptism and that of John, who
baptized all himself; for he baptized as a servant, Christ as a
master. 2. He would apply himself more to preaching work, which was
the more excellent, <scripRef passage="1Co 1:17" id="John.v-p5.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17">1 Cor. i.
17</scripRef>. 3. He would put honour upon his disciples, by
empowering and employing them to do it; and so train them up to
further services. 4. If he had baptized some himself, they would
have been apt to value themselves upon that, and despise others,
which he would prevent, as Paul, <scripRef passage="1Co 1:13,14" id="John.v-p5.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|13|1|14" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.13-1Cor.1.14">1
Cor. i. 13, 14</scripRef>. 5. He would reserve himself for the
honour of baptizing with the Holy Ghost, <scripRef passage="Ac 1:5" id="John.v-p5.4" parsed="|Acts|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.5">Acts i. 5</scripRef>. 6. He would teach us that the
efficacy of the sacraments depends not on any virtue in the hand
that administers them, as also that what is done by his ministers,
according to his direction, he owns as done by himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p6">III. That he made and baptized <i>more
disciples than John;</i> not only more than John did at this time,
but more than he had done at any time. Christ's converse was more
winning than John's. His miracles were convincing, and the cures he
wrought <i>gratis</i> very inviting.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p7">IV. That the Pharisees were informed of
this; they heard what multitudes he baptized, for they had, from
his first appearing, a jealous eye upon him, and wanted not spies
to give them notice concerning him. Observe, 1. When the Pharisees
thought they had got rid of John (for he was by this time
imprisoned), and were pleasing themselves with that, Jesus appears,
who was a greater vexation to them than ever John had been. The
witnesses will rise again. 2. That which grieved them was that
Christ made so many disciples. The success of the gospel
exasperates its enemies, and it is a good sign that it is getting
ground when the powers of darkness are enraged against it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p8">V. That our Lord Jesus knew very well what
informations were given in against him to the Pharisees. It is
probable the informers were willing to have their names concealed,
and the Pharisees loth to have their designs known; but none can
dig so keep as to <i>hide their counsels from the Lord</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 29:15" id="John.v-p8.1" parsed="|Isa|29|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.15">Isa. xxix. 15</scripRef>), and
Christ is here called <i>the Lord.</i> He knew what was told the
Pharisees, and how much, it is likely, it exceeded the truth; for
it is not likely that Jesus had yet baptized <i>more than John;</i>
but so the thing was represented, to make him appear the more
formidable; see <scripRef passage="2Ki 6:12" id="John.v-p8.2" parsed="|2Kgs|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.6.12">2 Kings vi.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p9">VI. That hereupon our Lord Jesus <i>left
Judea</i> and <i>departed again</i> to go to Galilee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p10">1. He <i>left Judea,</i> because he was
likely to be persecuted there even to the death; such was the rage
of the Pharisees against him, and such their impious policy to
devour the man-child in his infancy. To escape their designs,
Christ quitted the country, and went where what he did would be
less provoking than just under their eye. For, (1.) His hour was
not yet come (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:30" id="John.v-p10.1" parsed="|John|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.30"><i>ch.</i> vii.
30</scripRef>), the time fixed in the counsels of God, and the
Old-Testament prophecies, for Messiah's being cut off. He had not
finished his testimony, and therefore would not surrender or expose
himself. (2.) The disciples he had gathered in Judea were not able
to bear hardships, and therefore he would not expose them. (3.)
Hereby he gave an example to his own rule: <i>When they persecute
you in one city, flee to another.</i> We are not called to suffer,
while we may avoid it without sin; and therefore, though we may
not, for our own preservation, change our religion, yet we may
change our place. Christ secured himself, not by a miracle, but in
a way <i>common to men,</i> for the direction and encouragement of
his suffering people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p11">2. He departed into Galilee, because he had
work to do there, and many friends and fewer enemies. He went to
Galilee now, (1.) Because John's ministry had now <i>made way</i>
for him there; for Galilee, which was under Herod's jurisdiction,
was the last scene of John's baptism. (2.) Because John's
imprisonment had now <i>made room</i> for him there. That light
being now put under a bushel, the minds of people would not be
divided between him and Christ. Thus both the liberties and
restraints of good ministers are for the furtherance of the gospel,
<scripRef passage="Php 1:12" id="John.v-p11.1" parsed="|Phil|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.12">Phil. i. 12</scripRef>. But to what
purpose does he go into Galilee for safety? Herod, the persecutor
of John, will never be the protector of Jesus. Chemnitius here
notes, <i>Pii in hác vit´ quos fugiant habent; ad quos vero fugiant
ut in tuto sint non habent, nisi ad te, Deus, qui solus regugium
nostrum es</i>—<i>The pious have those, in this life, to whom they
can fly; but they have none to fly to, who can afford them refuge,
except thee, O God.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 4:4-26" id="John.v-p11.2" parsed="|John|4|4|4|26" osisRef="Bible:John.4.4-John.4.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.4.4-John.4.26">
<h4 id="John.v-p11.3">Christ at the Well of
Samaria.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.v-p12">4 And he must needs go through Samaria.   5
Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near
to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.   6
Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with
<i>his</i> journey, sat thus on the well: <i>and</i> it was about
the sixth hour.   7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw
water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.   8 (For his
disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)   9 Then
saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews
have no dealings with the Samaritans.   10 Jesus answered and
said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that
saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him,
and he would have given thee living water.   11 The woman
saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well
is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?   12
Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and
drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?   13
Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water
shall thirst again:   14 But whosoever drinketh of the water
that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I
shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into
everlasting life.   15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me
this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.  
16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
  17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus
said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:   18
For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not
thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.   19 The woman saith
unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.   20 Our
fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem
is the place where men ought to worship.   21 Jesus saith unto
her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in
this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.   22
Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation
is of the Jews.   23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the
true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth:
for the Father seeketh such to worship him.   24 God <i>is</i>
a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship <i>him</i> in
spirit and in truth.   25 The woman saith unto him, I know
that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he
will tell us all things.   26 Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am <i>he.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p13">We have here an account of the good Christ
did in Samaria, when he <i>passed through</i> that country in his
way to Galilee. The Samaritans, both in <i>blood</i> and
<i>religion,</i> were <i>mongrel Jews,</i> the posterity of those
colonies which the king of Assyria planted there after the
captivity of the ten tribes, with whom the poor of the land that
were left behind, and many other Jews afterwards, incorporated
themselves. They worshipped the God of Israel only, to whom they
erected a temple on mount Gerizim, in competition with that at
Jerusalem. There was great enmity between them and the Jews; the
Samaritans would not admit Christ, when they saw he was going to
Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:53" id="John.v-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|9|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.53">Luke ix. 53</scripRef>); the
Jews thought they could not give him a worse name than to say,
<i>He is a Samaritan.</i> When the Jews were in prosperity, the
Samaritans claimed kindred to them (<scripRef passage="Ezr 4:2" id="John.v-p13.2" parsed="|Ezra|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.2">Ezra iv. 2</scripRef>), but, when the Jews were in
distress, they were Medes and Persians; see Joseph. <i>Antiq.</i>
11. 340-341; 12. 257. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p14">I. Christ's coming into Samaria. He charged
his disciples not to <i>enter into any city of the Samaritans</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 10:5" id="John.v-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5">Matt. x. 5</scripRef>), that is, not
to preach the gospel, or work miracles; nor did he here preach
publicly, or work any miracle, his eye being to <i>the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.</i> What kindness he here did them was
<i>accidental;</i> it was only a <i>crumb</i> of the children's
bread that casually <i>fell from the master's table.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p15">1. His <i>road</i> from Judea to Galilee
lay through the <i>country</i> of Samaria (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:4" id="John.v-p15.1" parsed="|John|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>): <i>He must needs go through
Samaria.</i> There was no other way, unless he would have fetched a
compass on the other side <i>Jordan,</i> a great way about. The
wicked and profane are at present so intermixed with God's Israel
that, unless we will go <i>out of the world,</i> we cannot avoid
<i>going through</i> the company of such, <scripRef passage="1Co 5:10" id="John.v-p15.2" parsed="|1Cor|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.10">1 Cor. v. 10</scripRef>. We have therefore need of the
armour or righteousness on the right hand and on the left, that we
may neither give <i>provocation</i> to them nor contract
<i>pollution</i> by them. We should not go into places of
temptation but when we <i>needs must;</i> and then we should not
reside in them, but <i>hasten through</i> them. Some think that
Christ <i>must needs</i> go through Samaria because of the good
work he had to do there; a poor woman to be converted, a lost sheep
to be sought and saved. This was work his heart was upon, the
<i>therefore</i> he <i>must needs</i> go this way. It was happy for
Samaria that it lay <i>in Christ's way,</i> which gave him an
opportunity of calling on them. <i>When I passed by thee, I said
unto thee, Live,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 16:6" id="John.v-p15.3" parsed="|Ezek|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.6">Ezek. xvi.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p16">2. His baiting place happened to be at a
<i>city of Samaria.</i> Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p17">(1.) The place described. It was called
<i>Sychar;</i> probably the same with <i>Sichem,</i> or
<i>Shechem,</i> a place which we read much of in the Old Testament.
Thus are the names of places commonly corrupted by tract of time.
Shechem yielded the first proselyte that ever came into the church
of Israel (<scripRef passage="Ge 34:24" id="John.v-p17.1" parsed="|Gen|34|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.34.24">Gen. xxxiv. 24</scripRef>),
and now it is the first place where the gospel is preached out of
the commonwealth of Israel; so Dr. Lightfoot observes; as also that
the <i>valley of Achor,</i> which was given for a <i>door of
hope,</i> hope to the poor Gentiles, ran along by this city,
<scripRef passage="Ho 2:15" id="John.v-p17.2" parsed="|Hos|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.15">Hos. ii. 15</scripRef>. Abimelech was
made king here; it was Jeroboam's royal seat; but the evangelist,
when he would give us the antiquities of the place, takes notice of
Jacob's interest there, which was more its honour than its crowned
heads. [1.] Here lay Jacob's ground, the <i>parcel of ground which
Jacob</i> gave to his son Joseph, whose bones were buried in it,
<scripRef passage="Ge 48:22,Jos 24:32" id="John.v-p17.3" parsed="|Gen|48|22|0|0;|Josh|24|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.48.22 Bible:Josh.24.32">Gen. xlviii. 22; Josh. xxiv.
32</scripRef>. Probably this is mentioned to intimate that Christ,
when he reposed himself hard by here, took occasion from the ground
which Jacob gave Joseph to meditate on the good report which the
elders by faith obtained. Jerome chose to live in the land of
Canaan, that the sight of the places might affect him the more with
scripture stories. [2.] Here was Jacob's well which he digged, or
at least used, for himself and his family. We find no mention of
this well in the Old Testament; but the tradition was that it was
Jacob's well.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p18">(2.) The posture of our Lord Jesus at this
place: <i>Being wearied with his journey, he sat thus on the
well.</i> We have here our Lord Jesus,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p19">[1.] Labouring under the common fatigue of
travellers. He was <i>wearied with his journey.</i> Though it was
yet but the sixth hour, and he had performed but half his day's
journey, yet he was weary; or, <i>because</i> it was the sixth
hour, the time of the heat of the day, therefore he was weary. Here
we see, <i>First,</i> That he was a <i>true man,</i> and subject to
the common infirmities of the human nature. Toil came in with sin
(<scripRef passage="Ge 3:19" id="John.v-p19.1" parsed="|Gen|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.19">Gen. iii. 19</scripRef>), and
therefore Christ, having made himself a curse for us, submitted to
it. <i>Secondly,</i> That he was a <i>poor man,</i> else he might
have travelled on horseback or in a chariot. To this instance of
meanness and mortification he humbled himself for us, that he went
all his journeys on foot. When <i>servants</i> were on <i>horses,
princes walked as servants on the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 10:7" id="John.v-p19.2" parsed="|Eccl|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.10.7">Eccl. x. 7</scripRef>. When we are carried easily, let us
think on the weariness of our Master. <i>Thirdly,</i> It should
seem that he was but a <i>tender man,</i> and not of a robust
constitution; it should seem, his disciples were not tired, for
they went into the town without any difficulty, when their Master
sat down, and could not go a step further. Bodies of the finest
mould are most sensible of fatigue, and can worst bear it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p20">[2.] We have him here betaking himself to
the common relief of travellers; <i>Being wearied, he sat thus on
the well. First,</i> He sat <i>on the well,</i> an <i>uneasy
place,</i> cold and hard; he had no couch, no easy chair to repose
himself in, but took to that which was <i>next hand,</i> to teach
us not to be nice and curious in the conveniences of this life, but
content with <i>mean things. Secondly,</i> He sat <i>thus,</i> in
an <i>uneasy posture;</i> sat <i>carelessly—incuriose et
neglectim;</i> or he sat <i>so</i> as people that are wearied with
travelling are accustomed to sit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p21">II. His discourse with a Samaritan woman,
which is here recorded at large, while Christ's dispute with the
doctors, and his discourse with Moses and Elias on the mount, are
buried in silence. This discourse is reducible to four heads:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p22">1. They discourse <i>concerning the
water,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:7-15" id="John.v-p22.1" parsed="|John|4|7|4|15" osisRef="Bible:John.4.7-John.4.15"><i>v.</i>
7-15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p23">(1.) Notice is taken of the
<i>circumstances</i> that gave occasion to this discourse.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p24">[1.] There comes a <i>woman</i> of Samaria
to <i>draw water.</i> This intimates her poverty, she had no
servant to be a <i>drawer of water;</i> and her industry, she would
do it herself. See here, <i>First,</i> How God owns and approves of
honest humble diligence in our places. Christ was made known to the
shepherds when they were keeping their flock. <i>Secondly,</i> How
the divine Providence brings about glorious purposes by events
which seem to us fortuitous and accidental. This woman's meeting
with Christ at the well may remind us of the stories of Rebekah,
Rachel, and Jethro's daughter, who all met with husbands, good
husbands, no worse than Isaac, Jacob, and Moses, when they came to
the wells for water. <i>Thirdly,</i> How the preventing grace of
God sometimes brings people unexpectedly under the means of
conversion and salvation. He is found of them that sought him
not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p25">[2.] His disciples were <i>gone away into
the city to buy meat.</i> Hence learn a lesson, <i>First,</i> Of
justice and honesty. The meat Christ ate, he bought and paid for,
as Paul, <scripRef passage="2Th 3:8" id="John.v-p25.1" parsed="|2Thess|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.8">2 Thess. iii. 8</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> Of daily dependence upon Providence: <i>Take no
thought for the morrow.</i> Christ did not go into the city to eat,
but sent his disciples to fetch his meat thither; not because he
scrupled eating in a Samaritan city, but, 1. Because he had a good
work to do at that well, which might be done while they were
catering. It is wisdom to fill up our vacant minutes with that
which is good, that the <i>fragments</i> of time may <i>not be
lost.</i> Peter, while his dinner was getting ready, fell into a
trance, <scripRef passage="Ac 10:10" id="John.v-p25.2" parsed="|Acts|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.10">Acts x. 10</scripRef>. 2.
Because it was more private and retired, more cheap and homely, to
have his dinner brought him hither, than to go into the town for
it. Perhaps his purse was low, and he would teach us <i>good
husbandry,</i> to <i>spend</i> according to what we <i>have</i> and
not go beyond it. At least, he would teach us not to affect great
things. Christ could eat his dinner as well upon a <i>draw well</i>
as in the best inn in the town. Let us <i>comport</i> with our
circumstances. Now this gave Christ an opportunity of discoursing
with this woman about spiritual concerns, and he improved it; he
often preached to multitudes that crowded after him for
instruction, yet here he condescends to teach a single person, a
woman, a poor woman, a stranger, a Samaritan, to teach his
ministers to do likewise, as those that know what a glorious
achievement it is to help to save, though but <i>one soul,</i> from
death.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p26">(2.) Let us observe the <i>particulars</i>
of this discourse.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p27">[1.] Jesus begins with a modest request for
a draught of water: <i>Give me to drink.</i> He that <i>for our
sakes became poor</i> here becomes a beggar, that those who are in
want, and cannot dig, may not be ashamed to beg. Christ asked for
it, not only because he needed it, and needed her help to come at
it, but because he would draw on further discourse with her, and
teach us to be willing to be beholden to the meanest when there is
occasion. Christ is still begging in his poor members, and a <i>cup
of cold water,</i> like this here, given to them in his name, shall
not lose its reward.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p28">[2.] The woman, though she does not deny
his request, yet quarrels with him because he did not carry on the
humour of his own nation (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:9" id="John.v-p28.1" parsed="|John|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>): <i>How is it?</i> Observe, <i>First,</i> What a
mortal feud there was between the Jews and the Samaritans: <i>The
Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.</i> The Samaritans were
the <i>adversaries of Judah</i> (<scripRef passage="Ezr 4:1" id="John.v-p28.2" parsed="|Ezra|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.1">Ezra
iv. 1</scripRef>), were upon all occasions mischievous to them. The
Jews were extremely malicious against the Samaritans, "looked upon
them as having no part in the resurrection, excommunicated and
cursed them by the sacred name of God, by the glorious writing of
the tables, and by the curse of the upper and lower house of
judgment, with this law, That no Israelite eat of any thing that is
a Samaritan's, for it is as if he should eat swine's flesh." So Dr.
Lightfoot, out of <i>Rabbi Tanchum.</i> Note, Quarrels about
religion are usually the most implacable of all quarrels. Men were
made to <i>have dealing</i> one with another; but if men, because
one worships at one temple and another at another, will deny the
offices of humanity, and charity, and common civility, will be
morose and unnatural, scornful and censorious, and this under
colour of zeal for religion, they plainly show that however their
religion may be <i>true</i> they are not <i>truly religious;</i>
but, pretending to stickle for religion, subvert the design of it.
<i>Secondly,</i> How ready the woman was to upbraid Christ with the
haughtiness and ill nature of the Jewish nation: <i>How is it that
thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me?</i> By his dress or dialect,
or both, she knew him to be a Jew, and <i>thinks it strange</i>
that he runs not to the same excess of riot against the Samaritans
with other Jews. Note, Moderate men of all sides are, like Joshua
and his fellows (<scripRef passage="Zec 3:8" id="John.v-p28.3" parsed="|Zech|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.8">Zech. iii.
8</scripRef>), <i>men wondered at.</i> Two things this woman
wonders at, 1. That he should <i>ask</i> this kindness; for it was
the pride of the Jews that they would endure any hardship rather
than be beholden to a Samaritan. It was part of Christ's
humiliation that he was born of the Jewish nation, which was
<i>now</i> not only in an <i>ill state,</i> subject to the Romans,
but in an <i>ill name</i> among the nations. With what disdain did
Pilate ask, <i>Am I a Jew?</i> Thus he <i>made himself</i> not only
<i>of no reputation,</i> but of <i>ill reputation;</i> but herein
he has set us an example of swimming against the stream of common
corruptions. We must, like our master, put on <i>goodness</i> and
<i>kindness,</i> though it should be ever so much the genius of our
country, or the humour of our party, to be morose and ill-natured.
This woman expected that Christ should be as other Jews were; but
it is unjust to charge upon every individual person even the common
faults of the community: no rule but has some exceptions. 2. She
wonders that he should <i>expect to receive</i> this kindness from
her that was a Samaritan: "You Jews could deny it to one of our
nation, and why should we grant it to one of yours?" Thus quarrels
are propagated endlessly by revenge and retaliation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p29">[3.] Christ takes this occasion to instruct
her in divine things: <i>If thou knewest the gift of God, thou
wouldst have asked,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:10" id="John.v-p29.1" parsed="|John|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p30"><i>First,</i> He waives her objection of
the feud between the Jews and Samaritans, and takes no notice of
it. Some differences are best <i>healed</i> by being
<i>slighted,</i> and by avoiding all occasions of <i>entering into
dispute</i> about them. Christ will convert this woman, not by
showing her that the Samaritan worship was <i>schismatical</i>
(though really it was so), but by showing her her own ignorance and
immoralities, and her need of a Saviour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p31"><i>Secondly,</i> He fills her with an
apprehension that she had now an opportunity (a fairer opportunity
than she was aware of) of gaining that which would be of
unspeakable advantage to her. She had not the helps that the Jews
had to discern the signs of the times, and therefore Christ tells
her expressly that she had now a season of grace; this was <i>the
day of her visitation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p32"><i>a.</i> He hints to her what she
<i>should know,</i> but was ignorant of: <i>If thou knewest the
gift of God,</i> that is, as the next words explain it, <i>who it
is that saith, Give me to drink.</i> If thou knewest <i>who I
am.</i> She saw him to be a Jew, a poor weary traveller; but he
would have her know something more concerning him that did yet
appear. Note, (<i>a.</i>) Jesus Christ is the <i>gift of God,</i>
the richest token of God's love to us, and the richest treasure of
all good for us; <i>a gift,</i> not a debt which we could demand
from God; not a <i>loan,</i> which he will demand from us again,
but a gift, a free gift, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:16" id="John.v-p32.1" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16"><i>ch.</i>
iii. 16</scripRef>. (<i>b.</i>) It is an unspeakable privilege to
have this gift of God proposed and offered to us; to have an
opportunity of embracing it: "He who is the gift of God is now set
before thee, and addresses himself to <i>thee;</i> it is he that
saith, <i>Give me to drink;</i> this gift comes a begging to thee."
(<i>c.</i>) Though Christ is set before us, and sues to us in and
by his gospel, yet there are multitudes that <i>know him not.</i>
They know not who it is that speaks to them in the gospel, that
saith, <i>Give me to drink;</i> they perceive not that it is the
Lord that calls them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p33"><i>b.</i> He hopes concerning her, what she
would have done if she had known him; to be sure she would not have
given him such a rude and uncivil answer; nay, she would have been
so far from affronting him that she would have made her addresses
to him: <i>Thou wouldest have asked.</i> Note, (<i>a.</i>) Those
that would have any benefit by Christ must ask for it, must be
earnest in prayer to God for it. (<i>b.</i>) Those that have a
right knowledge of Christ will seek to him, and if we do not seek
unto him it is a sign that we do not know him, <scripRef passage="Ps 9:10" id="John.v-p33.1" parsed="|Ps|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.10">Ps. ix. 10</scripRef>. (<i>c.</i>) Christ knows what they
that want the means of knowledge would have done if they had had
them, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:21" id="John.v-p33.2" parsed="|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21">Matt. xi. 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p34"><i>c.</i> He assures her what he would have
done for her if she had applied to him: "He <i>would have given
thee</i> (and not have upbraided thee as thou doest me) <i>living
water.</i>" By this living water is meant the <i>Spirit,</i> who is
not like the water in the bottom of the well, for some of which he
asked, but like <i>living</i> or <i>running</i> water, which was
much more valuable. Note, (<i>a.</i>) The Spirit of grace is as
<i>living water;</i> see <scripRef passage="Joh 7:38" id="John.v-p34.1" parsed="|John|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.38"><i>ch.</i>
vii. 38</scripRef>. Under this similitude the blessings of the
Messiah had been promised in the Old Testament, <scripRef passage="Isa 12:3,35:7,44:4,55:1,Zec 14:8" id="John.v-p34.2" parsed="|Isa|12|3|0|0;|Isa|35|7|0|0;|Isa|44|4|0|0;|Isa|55|1|0|0;|Zech|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.12.3 Bible:Isa.35.7 Bible:Isa.44.4 Bible:Isa.55.1 Bible:Zech.14.8">Isa. xii. 3; xxxv. 7; xliv. 3;
lv. 1; Zech. xiv. 8</scripRef>. The graces of the Spirit, and his
comforts, satisfy the thirsting soul, that knows its own nature and
necessity. (<i>b.</i>) Jesus Christ <i>can</i> and <i>will</i> give
the Holy Spirit to them that ask him; for he <i>received</i> that
he might <i>give.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p35">[4.] The woman objects against and cavils
at the gracious intimation which Christ gave her (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:11,12" id="John.v-p35.1" parsed="|John|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:John.4.11-John.4.12"><i>v.</i> 11, 12</scripRef>): <i>Thou hast
nothing to draw with;</i> and besides, <i>Art thou greater than our
father Jacob?</i> What he spoke figuratively, she took literally;
Nicodemus did so too. See what confused notions they have of
spiritual things who are wholly taken up with the things that are
sensible. Some respect she pays to this person, in calling him
<i>Sir,</i> or <i>Lord;</i> but little respect to what he said,
which she does but banter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p36"><i>First,</i> She does not think him
capable of furnishing her with any water, no, not this in the well
that is just at hand: <i>Thou has nothing to draw with,</i> and
<i>the well is deep.</i> This she said, not knowing the power of
Christ, for he who <i>causeth the vapours</i> to ascend from the
ends of the earth needs <i>nothing to draw.</i> But there are those
who will trust Christ no further than they can see him, and will
not believe his promise, unless the means of the performance of it
be <i>visible;</i> as if he were tied to our methods, and could not
draw water without our buckets. She asks scornfully, "<i>Whence
hast thou this living water?</i> I see not whence thou canst have
it." Note, The springs of that living water which Christ has for
those that come to him are secret and undiscovered. The fountain of
life is hid with Christ. Christ has enough for us, though we see
not whence he has it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p37"><i>Secondly,</i> She does not think it
possible that he should furnish her with any better water than this
which she could come at, but he could not: <i>Art thou greater than
our father Jacob, who gave us the well?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p38"><i>a.</i> We will suppose the tradition
true, that Jacob <i>himself, and his children, and cattle, did
drink of this well.</i> And we may observe from it, (<i>a.</i>) The
power and providence of God, in the continuance of the fountains of
water from generation to generation, by the constant circulation of
the rivers, like the blood in the body (<scripRef passage="Ec 1:7" id="John.v-p38.1" parsed="|Eccl|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.7">Eccl. i. 7</scripRef>), to which circulation perhaps the
flux and reflux of the sea, like the pulses of the heart,
contribute. (<i>b.</i>) The plainness of the patriarch Jacob; his
drink was water, and he and his children drank of the same well
with his cattle.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p39"><i>b.</i> Yet, allowing that to be true,
she was out in several things; as, (<i>a.</i>) In calling Jacob
<i>father.</i> What authority had the Samaritans to reckon
themselves of the seed of Jacob? They were descended from that
mixed multitude which the king of Assyria had placed in the cities
of Samaria; what have they to do then with Jacob? Because they were
the <i>invaders</i> of Israel's rights, and the unjust possessors
of Israel's lands, were they therefore the <i>inheritors</i> of
Israel's blood and honour? How absurd were those pretensions!
(<i>b.</i>) She is out in claiming this well as Jacob's gift,
whereas he did no more give it than Moses gave the <i>manna,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:32" id="John.v-p39.1" parsed="|John|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32"><i>ch.</i> vi. 32</scripRef>. But thus
we are apt to call the <i>messengers</i> of God's gifts the
<i>donors</i> of them, and to look so much at the hands they
<i>pass through</i> as to forget the hand they <i>come from.</i>
Jacob gave it to his sons, not to <i>them.</i> Yet thus the
church's enemies not only <i>usurp,</i> but monopolize, the
church's privileges. (<i>c.</i>) She was out in speaking of Christ
as not worthy to be compared with our father Jacob. An over-fond
veneration for antiquity makes God's graces, in the good people of
our own day, to be slighted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p40">[5.] Christ answers this cavil, and makes
it out that the <i>living water</i> he had to give was far better
than that of Jacob's well, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:13,14" id="John.v-p40.1" parsed="|John|4|13|4|14" osisRef="Bible:John.4.13-John.4.14"><i>v.</i> 13, 14</scripRef>. Though she spoke
perversely, Christ did not cast her off, but instructed and
encouraged her. He shows her,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p41"><i>First,</i> That the water of Jacob's
well yielded but a <i>transient</i> satisfaction and supply:
"<i>Whoso drinketh of this water shall thirst again.</i> It is no
better than other water; it will quench the present thirst, but the
thirst will return, and in a few hours a man will have as much
<i>need,</i> and as much <i>desire,</i> of water as ever he had."
This intimates, 1. The <i>infirmities</i> of our bodies in this
present state; they are still <i>necessitous,</i> and ever
<i>craving.</i> Life is a <i>fire,</i> a <i>lamp,</i> which will
soon go out, without continual supplies of fuel and oil. The
natural heat preys upon itself. 2. The <i>imperfections</i> of all
our comforts in this world; they are not lasting, nor our
satisfaction in them remaining. Whatever waters of comfort we drink
of, we shall <i>thirst again.</i> Yesterday's meat and drink will
not do to-day's work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p42"><i>Secondly,</i> That the living waters he
would give should yield a lasting satisfaction and bliss, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:14" id="John.v-p42.1" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. Christ's gifts appear
most valuable when they come to be compared with the things of this
world; for there will appear no comparison between them. Whoever
partakes of the Spirit of grace, and the comforts of the
everlasting gospel,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p43"><i>a.</i> He shall <i>never thirst,</i> he
shall never want that which will abundantly satisfy his soul's
desires; they are <i>longing,</i> but not <i>languishing.</i> A
<i>desiring</i> thirst he has, nothing more <i>than</i> God, still
more and more <i>of</i> God; but not a <i>despairing</i>
thirst.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p44"><i>b.</i> Therefore he shall never thirst,
because this water that Christ gives <i>shall be in him a well of
water. He</i> can never be reduced to extremity that has in himself
a <i>fountain</i> of supply and satisfaction. (<i>a.</i>) <i>Ever
ready,</i> for it shall be <i>in him.</i> The principle of grace
planted <i>in him</i> is the spring of his comfort; see <scripRef passage="Joh 7:38" id="John.v-p44.1" parsed="|John|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.38"><i>ch.</i> vii. 38</scripRef>. A good man is
<i>satisfied from himself,</i> for Christ <i>dwells in his
heart.</i> The anointing abides in him; he needs not sneak to the
world for comfort; the <i>work</i> and the <i>witness</i> of the
Spirit in the heart furnish him with a firm foundation of hope and
an overflowing fountain of joy. (<i>b.</i>) <i>Never failing,</i>
for it shall be in him a <i>well of water.</i> He that has at hand
only a bucket of water needs not thirst as long as this lasts, but
it will soon be <i>exhausted;</i> but believers have in them a
<i>well of water,</i> overflowing, ever flowing. The
<i>principles</i> and <i>affections</i> which Christ's holy
religion <i>forms</i> in the souls of those that are brought under
the power of it are this <i>well of water.</i> [<i>a.</i>] It is
<i>springing up,</i> ever in motion, which bespeaks the actings of
grace strong and vigorous. If good truths <i>stagnate</i> in our
souls, like standing water, they do not answer the end of our
receiving them. If there be a good treasure in the heart, we must
thence bring forth good things. [<i>b.</i>] It is springing up
<i>unto everlasting life;</i> which intimates, <i>First,</i> The
<i>aims</i> of gracious actings. A sanctified soul has its eye upon
heaven, means this, designs this, does all for this, will take up
with nothing short of this. Spiritual life springs up towards its
own perfection in eternal life. <i>Secondly,</i> The
<i>constancy</i> of those actings; it will continue springing up
till it come to perfection. <i>Thirdly,</i> The crown of them,
eternal life at last. The living water rises <i>from</i> heaven,
and therefore rises <i>towards</i> heaven; see <scripRef passage="Ec 1:7" id="John.v-p44.2" parsed="|Eccl|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.7">Eccl. i. 7</scripRef>. And now is not this water better
than that of Jacob's well?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p45">[6.] The woman (whether in jest or earnest
is hard to say) begs of him to give her some of this water
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:15" id="John.v-p45.1" parsed="|John|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): <i>Give me
this water, that I thirst not. First,</i> Some think that she
speaks <i>tauntingly,</i> and ridicules what Christ had said as
mere stuff; and, in derision of it, not <i>desires,</i> but
<i>challenges</i> him to give her some of this water: "A rare
invention; it will save me a great deal of <i>pains</i> if I never
<i>come hither to draw.</i>" But, <i>Secondly,</i> Others think
that it was a <i>well-meant</i> but weak and ignorant desire. She
apprehended that he meant something very good and useful, and
therefore saith <i>Amen,</i> at a venture. <i>Whatever it be,</i>
let me have it; <i>who will show me any good? Ease,</i> or saving
of labour, is a valuable good to poor labouring people. Note, 1.
Even those that are weak and ignorant may yet have some faint and
fluctuating desires towards Christ and his gifts, and some good
wishes of grace and glory. 2. Carnal hearts, in their best wishes,
look no higher than carnal ends. "Give it to me," saith she, "not
that I may have everlasting life" (which Christ proposed), "but
that I <i>come not hither to draw.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p46">2. The next subject of discourse with this
woman in <i>concerning her husband,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:16-18" id="John.v-p46.1" parsed="|John|4|16|4|18" osisRef="Bible:John.4.16-John.4.18"><i>v.</i> 16-18</scripRef>. It was not to let fall
the discourse of the water of life that Christ started this, as
many who will bring in any <i>impertinence</i> in conversation that
they may drop a serious subject; but it was with a gracious design
that Christ mentioned it. What he had said concerning his grace and
eternal life he found had made little impression upon her, because
she had not been convinced of sin: therefore, waiving the discourse
about the living water, he sets himself to awaken her conscience,
to open the wound of guilt, and then she would more easily
apprehend the remedy by grace. And this is the method of dealing
with souls; they must first be made <i>weary</i> and
<i>heavy-laden</i> under the burden of sin, and then brought to
Christ for rest; first pricked to the heart, and then healed. This
is the course of spiritual physic; and if we proceed not in this
order we begin at the wrong end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p47">Observe, (1.) How discreetly and decently
Christ introduces this discourse (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:16" id="John.v-p47.1" parsed="|John|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): <i>Go, call thy husband, and
come hither.</i> Now, [1.] The order Christ gave her had a <i>very
good colour: "Call thy husband,</i> that he may teach thee, and
help thee to understand these things, which thou art so ignorant
of" The wives that will learn must <i>ask their husbands</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Co 14:35" id="John.v-p47.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.35">1 Cor. xiv. 35</scripRef>), who must
dwell with them <i>as men of knowledge,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 3:7" id="John.v-p47.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.7">1 Pet. iii. 7</scripRef>. "<i>Call thy husband,</i> that
he may learn with thee; that then you may be <i>heirs together of
the grace of life. Call thy husband,</i> that he may be witness to
what passes between us." Christ would thus teach us to <i>provide
things honest in the sight of all men,</i> and to study that which
is of good report. [2.] As it had a good colour, so it had a
<i>good design;</i> for hence he would take occasion to call her
sin to remembrance. There is need of art and prudence in giving
reproofs; to fetch a compass, as the woman of Tekoa, <scripRef passage="2Sa 14:20" id="John.v-p47.4" parsed="|2Sam|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.14.20">2 Sam. xiv. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p48">(2.) How industriously the woman seeks to
evade the conviction, and yet insensibly convicts herself, and, ere
she is aware, owns her fault; she said, <i>I have no husband.</i>
Her saying this intimated no more than that she did not care to
have her husband spoken of, nor that matter mentioned any more. She
would not have her husband come thither, lest, in further
discourse, the truth of the matter should come out, to her shame;
and therefore, "Pray go on to talk of something else, <i>I have no
husband;</i>" she would be thought a <i>maid</i> or a <i>widow,</i>
whereas, though she had no husband, she was neither. The carnal
mind is very ingenious to <i>shift off</i> convictions, and to keep
them from fastening, careful to <i>cover the sin.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p49">(3.) How closely our Lord Jesus brings home
the conviction to her conscience. It is probable that he said more
than is here recorded, for she thought that he told her all that
ever she did (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:29" id="John.v-p49.1" parsed="|John|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>), but that which is here recorded is concerning her
husbands. Here is, [1.] A <i>surprising narrative</i> of her
<i>past</i> conversation: <i>Thou has had five husbands.</i>
Doubtless, it was not her <i>affliction</i> (the burying of so many
husbands), but her <i>sin,</i> that Christ intended to upbraid her
with; either she had <i>eloped</i> (as the law speaks), had run
away from her <i>husbands,</i> and married others, or by her
undutiful, unclean, disloyal conduct, had provoked them to
<i>divorce her,</i> or by indirect means had, contrary to law,
<i>divorced them.</i> Those who make light of such scandalous
practices as these, as no more than <i>nine days' wonder,</i> and
as if the guilt were over as soon as the talk is over, should
remember that Christ keeps account of all. [2.] A severe reproof of
her present state of life: <i>He whom thou now hast is not thy
husband.</i> Either she was never married to him at all, or he had
some other wife, or, which is most probable, her former husband or
husbands were living: so that, in short, <i>she lived in
adultery.</i> Yet observe how mildly Christ tells her of it; he
doth not call her <i>strumpet,</i> but tells her, <i>He with whom
thou livest is not thy husband:</i> and then leaves it to her own
conscience to say the rest. Note, Reproofs are ordinarily <i>most
profitable</i> when they are <i>least provoking.</i> [3.] Yet in
this he puts a better construction than it would well bear upon
what she said by way of shuffle and evasion: <i>Thou has well said
I have no husband;</i> and again, <i>In that saidst thou truly.</i>
What she intended as a <i>denial of the fact</i> (that she had none
with whom she lived as a husband) he favourably interpreted, or at
least turned upon her, as a <i>confession of the fault.</i> Note,
Those who would win souls should <i>make the best</i> of them,
whereby they may hope to <i>work</i> upon their <i>good-nature;</i>
for, if they <i>make the worst</i> of them, they certainly
<i>exasperate</i> their <i>ill-nature.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p50">3. The next subject of discourse with this
woman is concerning <i>the place of worship,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:19-24" id="John.v-p50.1" parsed="|John|4|19|4|24" osisRef="Bible:John.4.19-John.4.24"><i>v.</i> 19-24</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p51">(1.) A case of conscience proposed to
Christ by the woman, concerning the place of worship, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:19,20" id="John.v-p51.1" parsed="|John|4|19|4|20" osisRef="Bible:John.4.19-John.4.20"><i>v.</i> 19, 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p52">[1.] The inducement she had to put this
case: <i>Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.</i> She does not
deny the truth of what he had charged her with, but by her silence
owns the justice of the reproof; nor is she put into a passion by
it, as many are when they are touched in a sore place, does not
impute his censure to the general disgust the Jews had to the
Samaritans, but (which is a rare thing) can bear to be told of a
fault. But this is not all; she goes further: <i>First,</i> She
speaks respectfully to him, calls him <i>Sir.</i> Thus should we
<i>honour</i> those that deal faithfully with us. This was the
effect of Christ's meekness in reproving her; he gave her no ill
language, and then she gave him none. <i>Secondly,</i> She
acknowledges him to be a <i>prophet,</i> one that had a
correspondence with Heaven. Note, The power of the word of Christ
in searching the heart, and convincing the conscience of secret
sins, is a great proof of its divine authority, <scripRef passage="1Co 14:24,25" id="John.v-p52.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|24|14|25" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.24-1Cor.14.25">1 Cor. xiv. 24, 25</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> She
desires some further instruction from him. Many that are not
<i>angry</i> at their reprovers, nor fly in their faces, yet are
<i>afraid</i> of them and keep out of their way; but this woman was
willing to have some more discourse with him that told her of her
faults.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p53">[2.] The case itself that she propounded
concerning the <i>place of religious worship in public.</i> Some
think that she started this to shift off further discourse
concerning her sin. Controversies in religion often prove great
prejudices to serious godliness; but, it should seem, she proposed
it with a good design; she knew she must worship God, and desired
to do it aright; and therefore, meeting with a prophet, begs his
direction. Note, It is our wisdom to improve all opportunities of
getting knowledge in the things of God. When we are in company with
those that are <i>fit to teach,</i> let us be <i>forward to
learn,</i> and have a <i>good question</i> ready to put to those
who are able to give a <i>good answer.</i> It was agreed between
the Jews and the Samaritans that God is to be worshipped (even
those who were such fools as to worship <i>false</i> gods were not
such brutes as to worship none), and that religious worship is an
affair of great importance: men would not <i>contend</i> about it
if they were not <i>concerned</i> about it. But the matter in
variance was <i>where</i> they should worship God. Observe how she
states the case:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p54"><i>First,</i> As for the Samaritans: <i>Our
fathers worshipped in this mountain,</i> near to this city and this
well; there the Samaritan temple was built by Sanballat, in favour
of which she insinuates, 1. That whatever the temple was the place
was holy; it was mount <i>Gerizim,</i> the mount in which the
blessings were pronounced; and some think the same on which Abraham
built his altar (<scripRef passage="Ge 12:6,7" id="John.v-p54.1" parsed="|Gen|12|6|12|7" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.6-Gen.12.7">Gen. xii. 6,
7</scripRef>), and Jacob his, <scripRef passage="Ge 33:18-20" id="John.v-p54.2" parsed="|Gen|33|18|33|20" osisRef="Bible:Gen.33.18-Gen.33.20">Gen.
xxxiii. 18-20</scripRef>. 2. That it might plead prescription:
<i>Our fathers</i> worshipped here. She thinks they have antiquity,
tradition, and succession, on their side. A <i>vain
conversation</i> often supports itself with this, that it was
<i>received by tradition from our fathers.</i> But she had little
reason to boast of <i>their fathers;</i> for, when Antiochus
persecuted the Jews, the Samaritans, for fear of sharing with them
in their sufferings, not only renounced all relation to the Jews,
but surrendered their temple to Antiochus, with a request that it
might be dedicated to Jupiter Olympius, and called by his name.
Joseph. <i>Antiq.</i> 12. 257-264.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p55"><i>Secondly,</i> As to the Jews: <i>You
say</i> that <i>in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to
worship.</i> The Samaritans governed themselves by the five books
of Moses, and (some think) received <i>only them</i> as canonical.
Now, though they found frequent mention there of the place God
would choose, yet they did not find it named there; and they saw
the temple at Jerusalem stripped of many of its ancient glories,
and therefore thought themselves at liberty to set up another
place, altar against altar.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p56">(2.) Christ's answer to this case of
conscience, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:21" id="John.v-p56.1" parsed="|John|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>,
&amp;c. Those that apply themselves to Christ for instruction shall
find him <i>meek, to teach the meek his way.</i> Now here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p57">[1.] He puts <i>a slight</i> upon the
question, as she had proposed it, concerning the place of worship
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:21" id="John.v-p57.1" parsed="|John|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): "<i>Woman,
believe me</i> as a prophet, and mark what I say. Thou art
expecting the <i>hour to come</i> when either by some divine
revelation, or some signal providence, this matter shall be decided
in favour either of Jerusalem or of Mount Gerizim; but I tell thee
the hour is at hand when it shall be no more a question; that which
thou has been taught to lay so much weight on shall be set aside as
a thing <i>indifferent.</i>" Note, It should cool us in our
contests to think that those things which now fill us, and which we
make such a noise about, shall shortly <i>vanish,</i> and be <i>no
more:</i> the very things we are striving about are passing away:
<i>The hour comes when you shall neither in this mountain nor yet
at Jerusalem worship the Father. First,</i> The object of worship
is supposed to continue still the same—<i>God,</i> as a Father;
under this notion the very heathen worshipped God, the Jews did so,
and probably the Samaritans. <i>Secondly,</i> But a period shall be
put to all niceness and all differences about the place of worship.
The approaching dissolution of the Jewish economy, and the erecting
of the evangelical state, shall set this matter <i>at large,</i>
and lay all <i>in common,</i> so that it shall be a thing perfectly
indifferent whether in either of these places or any other men
worship God, for they shall not be tied to any place; neither
<i>here</i> nor <i>there,</i> but <i>both,</i> and <i>any
where,</i> and <i>every where.</i> Note, The worship of God is not
now, under the gospel, appropriated to any place, as it was under
the law, but it is God's will that men pray every where. <scripRef passage="1Ti 2:8,Mal 1:11" id="John.v-p57.2" parsed="|1Tim|2|8|0|0;|Mal|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.8 Bible:Mal.1.11">1 Tim. ii. 8; Mal. i. 11</scripRef>. Our
reason teaches us to consult <i>decency</i> and <i>convenience</i>
in the places of our worship: but our religion gives no preference
to one place above another, in respect to holiness and
acceptableness to God. Those who prefer any worship merely for the
sake of the house or building in which it is performed (though it
were as magnificent and as <i>solemnly</i> consecrated as ever
Solomon's temple was) forget that the <i>hour is come</i> when
there shall be no difference put in God's account: no, not between
Jerusalem, which <i>had been</i> so famous for sanctity, and the
mountain of Samaria, which <i>had been</i> so infamous for
impiety.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p58">[2.] He <i>lays a stress</i> upon other
things, in the matter of religious worship. When he made so light
of the place of worship he did not intend to lessen our concern
about the thing itself, of which therefore he takes occasion to
discourse more fully.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p59"><i>First,</i> As to the present state of
the controversy, he <i>determines</i> against the Samaritan
worship, and in favour of the Jews, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:22" id="John.v-p59.1" parsed="|John|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. He tells here, 1. That the
Samaritans were certainly <i>in the wrong;</i> not merely because
they worshipped in this mountain, though, while Jerusalem's choice
was in force, that was sinful, but because they were out in the
object of their worship. If the worship itself had been as it
should have been, its separation from Jerusalem might have been
connived at, as the <i>high places</i> were in the best reigns:
<i>But you worship you know not what,</i> or <i>that which you do
not know.</i> They worshipped the God of Israel, the true God
(<scripRef passage="Ezr 4:2,2Ki 17:32" id="John.v-p59.2" parsed="|Ezra|4|2|0|0;|2Kgs|17|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.2 Bible:2Kgs.17.32">Ezra iv. 2; 2 Kings xvii.
32</scripRef>); but they were sunk into gross ignorance; they
worshipped him as the <i>God of that land</i> (<scripRef passage="2Ki 17:27,33" id="John.v-p59.3" parsed="|2Kgs|17|27|0|0;|2Kgs|17|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.17.27 Bible:2Kgs.17.33">2 Kings xvii. 27, 33</scripRef>), as a local deity,
like the gods of the nations, whereas God must be served <i>as
God,</i> as the universal cause and Lord. Note, Ignorance is so far
from being the <i>mother</i> of devotion that it is the
<i>murderer</i> of it. Those that worship God <i>ignorantly</i>
offer the <i>blind for sacrifice,</i> and it is the <i>sacrifice of
fools.</i> 2. That the Jews were certainly <i>in the right.</i>
For, (1.) "<i>We know what we worship.</i> We go upon sure grounds
in our worship, for our people are catechised and trained up in the
knowledge of God, as he has revealed himself in the scripture."
Note, Those who by the scriptures have obtained some knowledge of
God (a <i>certain</i> though not a <i>perfect</i> knowledge) may
worship him <i>comfortably</i> to themselves, and <i>acceptably</i>
to him, for they <i>know what they worship.</i> Christ elsewhere
condemns the corruptions of the Jews' worship (<scripRef passage="Mt 15:9" id="John.v-p59.4" parsed="|Matt|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.9">Matt. xv. 9</scripRef>), and yet here defends the worship
itself; the worship may be <i>true</i> where yet it is not
<i>pure</i> and <i>entire.</i> Observe, Our Lord Jesus was pleased
to reckon himself among the <i>worshippers</i> of God: <i>We
worship. Though he was a Son</i> (and then are the children free),
<i>yet learned he this obedience,</i> in the days of his
humiliation. Let not the greatest of men think the worship of God
below them, when the Son of God himself did not. (2.) <i>Salvation
is of the Jews;</i> and therefore they know what they worship, and
what grounds they go upon in their worship. Not that all the Jews
were saved, nor that it was not possible but that many of the
Gentiles and Samaritans might be saved, for in <i>every nation</i>
he that fears God and works righteousness is <i>accepted of
him;</i> but, [1.] The author of eternal salvation comes of the
Jews, appears among them (<scripRef passage="Ro 9:5" id="John.v-p59.5" parsed="|Rom|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.5">Rom. ix.
5</scripRef>), and is sent first to <i>bless</i> them. [2.] The
means of eternal salvation are afforded to them. The <i>word of
salvation</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 13:26" id="John.v-p59.6" parsed="|Acts|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.26">Acts xiii.
26</scripRef>) was <i>of the Jews.</i> It was delivered to them,
and other nations derived it through them. This was a sure guide to
them in their devotions, and they followed it, and therefore knew
what they worshipped. To them were committed the <i>oracles of
God</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 3:2" id="John.v-p59.7" parsed="|Rom|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.2">Rom. iii. 2</scripRef>), and
the <i>service of God,</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 9:4" id="John.v-p59.8" parsed="|Rom|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.4">Rom. ix.
4</scripRef>). The Jews therefore being thus privileged and
advanced, it was presumption for the Samaritans to vie with
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p60"><i>Secondly,</i> He describes the
evangelical worship which alone God would accept and be well
pleased with. Having shown that the place is <i>indifferent,</i> he
comes to show what is <i>necessary</i> and <i>essential</i>—that
we worship God <i>in spirit and in truth,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:23,24" id="John.v-p60.1" parsed="|John|4|23|4|24" osisRef="Bible:John.4.23-John.4.24"><i>v.</i> 23, 24</scripRef>. The stress is not to be
laid upon the <i>place</i> where we worship God, but upon the state
of <i>mind</i> in which we worship him. Note, The most effectual
way to take up differences in the minor matters of religion is to
be more zealous in the greater. Those who daily make it the matter
of their care to worship <i>in the spirit,</i> one would think,
should not make it the matter of their strife whether he should be
worshipped here or there. Christ had justly preferred the Jewish
worship before the Samaritan, yet here he intimates the
imperfection of that. The worship was <i>ceremonial,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 9:1,10" id="John.v-p60.2" parsed="|Heb|9|1|0|0;|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.1 Bible:Heb.9.10">Heb. ix. 1, 10</scripRef>. The worshippers
were generally <i>carnal,</i> and strangers to the <i>inward
part</i> of divine worship. Note, It is possible that we may be
better than our neighbours, and yet not so good as we should be. It
concerns us to be right, not only in the <i>object</i> of our
worship, but in the <i>manner</i> of it; and it is this which
Christ here instructs us in. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p61"><i>a.</i> The great and glorious revolution
which should introduce this change: <i>The hour cometh, and now
is</i>—the fixed stated time, concerning which it was of old
determined when it should come, and how long it should last. The
time of its <i>appearance</i> if <i>fixed</i> to an hour, so
punctual and exact are the divine counsels; the time of its
<i>continuance</i> is <i>limited</i> to an hour, so close and
pressing is the opportunity of divine grace, <scripRef passage="2Co 6:2" id="John.v-p61.1" parsed="|2Cor|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.2">2 Cor. vi. 2</scripRef>. This hour <i>cometh,</i> it is
coming in its full strength, lustre, and perfection, it <i>now
is</i> in the embryo and infancy. The <i>perfect day is coming,</i>
and now it <i>dawns.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p62"><i>b.</i> The blessed change itself. In
gospel times the <i>true worshippers shall worship the Father in
spirit and in truth.</i> As creatures, we worship the Father of
<i>all:</i> as Christians, we worship <i>the Father of our Lord
Jesus.</i> Now the change shall be, (<i>a.</i>) In the
<i>nature</i> of the worship. Christians shall worship God, not in
the ceremonial observances of the Mosaic institution, but in
<i>spiritual</i> ordinances, consisting less in <i>bodily
exercise,</i> and animated and invigorated more with divine power
and energy. The way of worship which Christ has instituted is
rational and intellectual, and refined from those external rites
and ceremonies with which the Old-Testament worship was both
clouded and clogged. This is called true worship, in opposition to
that which was typical. The legal services were <i>figures of the
true,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 9:3,24" id="John.v-p62.1" parsed="|Heb|9|3|0|0;|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.3 Bible:Heb.9.24">Heb. ix. 3, 24</scripRef>.
Those that revolted from Christianity to Judaism are said to
<i>begin in the spirit, and end in the flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 3:3" id="John.v-p62.2" parsed="|Gal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.3">Gal. iii. 3</scripRef>. Such was the difference
between Old-Testament and New-Testament institutions. (<i>b.</i>)
In the <i>temper</i> and <i>disposition</i> of the worshippers; and
so the true worshippers are good Christians, distinguished from
hypocrites; all <i>should,</i> and they will, worship God <i>in
spirit and in truth.</i> It is spoken of (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:23" id="John.v-p62.3" parsed="|John|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>) as their character, and
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:24" id="John.v-p62.4" parsed="|John|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>) as their
duty. Note, It is required of all that worship God that they
worship him <i>in spirit and in truth.</i> We must worship God,
[<i>a.</i>] <i>In spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 3:3" id="John.v-p62.5" parsed="|Phil|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.3">Phil.
iii. 3</scripRef>. We must depend upon <i>God's Spirit</i> for
strength and assistance, laying our souls under his influences and
operations; we must devote <i>our own spirits</i> to, and employ
them in, the service of God (<scripRef passage="Ro 1:9" id="John.v-p62.6" parsed="|Rom|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.9">Rom. i.
9</scripRef>), must worship him with fixedness of thought and a
flame of affection, with <i>all that is within us.</i> Spirit is
sometimes put for the new nature, in opposition to the
<i>flesh,</i> which is the corrupt nature; and so to worship God
<i>with our spirits</i> is to worship him <i>with our graces,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 12:28" id="John.v-p62.7" parsed="|Heb|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.28">Heb. xii. 28</scripRef>. [<i>b.</i>]
<i>In truth,</i> that is, in <i>sincerity.</i> God requires not
only the <i>inward part</i> in our worship, but <i>truth in the
inward part,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 51:6" id="John.v-p62.8" parsed="|Ps|51|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.6">Ps. li. 6</scripRef>.
We must mind the power more than the form, must aim at God's glory,
and not to be <i>seen of men;</i> draw near with a <i>true
heart,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 10:22" id="John.v-p62.9" parsed="|Heb|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.22">Heb. x. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p63"><i>Thirdly,</i> He intimates the reasons
why God must be thus worshipped.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p64"><i>a.</i> Because in gospel times they, and
they only, are accounted the <i>true</i> worshippers. The gospel
erects a spiritual way of worship, so that the professors of the
gospel are not true in their profession, do not live up to gospel
light and laws, if they do not worship God <i>in spirit and in
truth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p65"><i>b.</i> Because <i>the Father seeketh
such worshippers of him.</i> This intimates, (<i>a.</i>) That such
worshippers are very rare, and seldom met with, <scripRef passage="Jer 30:21" id="John.v-p65.1" parsed="|Jer|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.21">Jer. xxx. 21</scripRef>. The gate of spiritual
worshipping is strait. (<i>b.</i>) That such worship is necessary,
and what the God of heaven insists upon. When God comes to
<i>enquire</i> for worshippers, the question will not be, "Who
worshipped at Jerusalem?" but, "Who worshipped in spirit?" That
will be the touchstone. (<i>c.</i>) That God is greatly well
pleased with and graciously accepts such worship and such
worshippers. <i>I have desired it,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 132:13,14,So 2:14" id="John.v-p65.2" parsed="|Ps|132|13|132|14;|Song|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.132.13-Ps.132.14 Bible:Song.2.14">Ps. cxxxii. 13, 14; Cant. ii. 14</scripRef>.
(<i>d.</i>) That there has been, and will be to the end, a remnant
of such worshippers; his <i>seeking</i> such worshippers implies
his <i>making</i> them such. God is in all ages gathering in to
himself a generation of spiritual worshippers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p66"><i>c.</i> Because <i>God is a spirit.</i>
Christ came to <i>declare God</i> to us (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="John.v-p66.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18"><i>ch.</i> i. 18</scripRef>), and this he has declared
concerning him; he declared it to this poor Samaritan woman, for
the meanest are concerned to know God; and with this design, to
rectify her mistakes concerning religious worship, to which nothing
would contribute more than the right knowledge of God. Note,
(<i>a.</i>) <i>God is a spirit,</i> for he is an infinite and
eternal mind, an intelligent being, incorporeal, immaterial,
invisible, and incorruptible. It is easier to say what God is not
than what he is; a spirit <i>has not flesh and bones,</i> but
<i>who knows the way of a spirit?</i> If God were not <i>a
spirit,</i> he could not be <i>perfect,</i> nor infinite, nor
eternal, nor independent, nor the Father of spirits. (<i>b.</i>)
The spirituality of the divine nature is a very good reason for the
spirituality of divine worship. If we do not worship God, who is
<i>a spirit, in the spirit,</i> we neither <i>give him the glory
due to his name,</i> and so do not perform the <i>act</i> of
worship, nor can we hope to obtain his favour and acceptance, and
so we miss of the <i>end</i> of worship, <scripRef passage="Mt 15:8,9" id="John.v-p66.2" parsed="|Matt|15|8|15|9" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.8-Matt.15.9">Matt. xv. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p67">4. The last subject of discourse with this
woman is concerning the Messiah, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:25,26" id="John.v-p67.1" parsed="|John|4|25|4|26" osisRef="Bible:John.4.25-John.4.26"><i>v.</i> 25, 26</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p68">(1.) The faith of the woman, by which she
expected the Messiah: <i>I know that Messias cometh—and he will
tell us all things.</i> She had nothing to object against what
Christ had said; his discourse was, for aught she knew, what might
become the Messiah then expected; but <i>from him</i> she would
receive it, and in the mean time she thinks it best to suspend her
belief. Thus many have no heart to the price <i>in their hand</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 17:16" id="John.v-p68.1" parsed="|Prov|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.17.16">Prov. xvii. 16</scripRef>), because
they think they have a better <i>in their eye,</i> and deceive
themselves with a promise that they will learn that
<i>hereafter</i> which they neglect <i>now.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p69">[1.] Whom she expects: <i>I know that
Messias cometh.</i> The Jews and Samaritans, though so much at
variance, agreed in the expectation of the messiah and his kingdom.
The Samaritans received the writings of Moses, and were no
strangers to the prophets, nor to the hopes of the Jewish nation;
those who knew least knew this, that Messias was to come; so
general and uncontested was the expectation of him, and at this
time more raised than ever (for the sceptre was departed from
Judah, Daniel's weeks were near expiring), so that she concludes
not only, <i>He will come,</i> but <b><i>erchetai</i></b>—"<i>He
comes,</i> he is just at hand:" <i>Messias, who is called
Christ.</i> The evangelist, though he retains the Hebrew word
<i>Messias</i> (which the woman used) in honour to the holy
language, and to the Jewish church, that used it familiarly, yet,
writing for the use of the Gentiles, he takes care to render it by
a Greek word of the same signification, <i>who is called
Christ-Anointed,</i> giving an example to the apostle's rule, that
whatever is spoken in an unknown or less vulgar tongue should be
<i>interpreted,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 14:27,28" id="John.v-p69.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|27|14|28" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.27-1Cor.14.28">1 Cor. xiv.
27, 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p70">[2.] What she expects from him: "<i>He will
tell us all things</i> relating to the service of God which it is
needful for us to know, will tell us that which will supply our
defects, rectify our mistakes, and put an end to all our disputes.
He will tell us the mind of God fully and clearly, and keep back
nothing." Now this implies an acknowledgement, <i>First,</i> Of the
deficiency and imperfection of the discovery they now had of the
divine will, and the rule they had of the divine worship; it
<i>could not make the comers thereunto perfect,</i> and therefore
they expected some great advance and improvement in matters of
religion, a time of reformation. <i>Secondly,</i> Of the
sufficiency of the Messiah to make this change: "<i>He will tell us
all things</i> which we want to know, and about which we wrangle in
the dark. He will introduce <i>peace,</i> by <i>leading us into all
truth,</i> and dispelling the mists of error." It seems, this was
the comfort of good people in those dark times that light would
arise; if they found themselves at a loss, and run aground, it was
a satisfaction to them to say, <i>When Messias comes, he will tell
us all things;</i> as it may be to us now with reference to his
second coming: now we see through a glass, but then <i>face to
face.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 4:27-42" id="John.v-p70.1" parsed="|John|4|27|4|42" osisRef="Bible:John.4.27-John.4.42" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.4.27-John.4.42">
<h4 id="John.v-p70.2">Christ at the Well of
Samaria.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.v-p71">27 And upon this came his disciples, and
marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What
seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her?   28 The woman
then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith
to the men,   29 Come, see a man, which told me all things
that ever I did: is not this the Christ?   30 Then they went
out of the city, and came unto him.   31 In the mean while his
disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat.   32 But he said
unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of.   33
Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought
him <i>ought</i> to eat?   34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat
is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.
  35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and <i>then</i>
cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look
on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.   36 And
he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life
eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice
together.   37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and
another reapeth.   38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye
bestowed no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into
their labours.   39 And many of the Samaritans of that city
believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He
told me all that ever I did.   40 So when the Samaritans were
come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and
he abode there two days.   41 And many more believed because
of his own word;   42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe,
not because of thy saying: for we have heard <i>him</i> ourselves,
and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the
world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p72">We have here the remainder of the story of
what happened when Christ was in Samaria, after the long conference
he had with the woman.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p73">I. The <i>interruption given to this
discourse</i> by the disciples' coming. It is probable that much
more was said than is recorded; but just when the discourse was
brought to a head, when Christ had made himself known to her as the
true Messiah, <i>then came the disciples.</i> The <i>daughters of
Jerusalem</i> shall not <i>stir up nor awake my love till he
please.</i> 1. They wondered at Christ's converse with this woman,
marvelled that he talked thus earnestly (as perhaps they observed
at a distance) with a woman, a strange woman alone (he used to be
more <i>reserved</i>), especially with a Samaritan woman, that was
not of the lost sheep of the house of Israel; they thought their
Master should be as shy of the Samaritans as the other Jews were,
at least that he should not preach the gospel to them. They
wondered he should condescend to talk with such a poor contemptible
woman, forgetting what despicable men they themselves were when
Christ first called them into fellowship with himself. 2. Yet they
acquiesced in it; they knew it was for some good reason, and some
good end, of which he was not bound to give them an account, and
therefore none of them asked, <i>What seekest thou?</i> or, <i>Why
talkest thou with her?</i> Thus, when particular difficulties occur
in the word and providence of God, it is good to satisfy ourselves
with this in general, that all is well which Jesus Christ saith and
doeth. Perhaps there was something <i>amiss</i> in their
<i>marveling</i> that <i>Christ talked with the woman:</i> it was
something like the Pharisees being offended at his eating with
publicans and sinners. But, whatever they <i>thought,</i> they said
<i>nothing. If thou hast thought evil</i> at any time, <i>lay thy
hand upon thy mouth,</i> to keep that evil thought from turning
into an evil word, <scripRef passage="Pr 30:32,Ps 39:1-3" id="John.v-p73.1" parsed="|Prov|30|32|0|0;|Ps|39|1|39|3" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.32 Bible:Ps.39.1-Ps.39.3">Prov.
xxx. 32; Ps. xxxix. 1-3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p74">The notice which the woman gave to her
neighbours of the extraordinary person she had happily met with,
<scripRef passage="Joh 4:28,29" id="John.v-p74.1" parsed="|John|4|28|4|29" osisRef="Bible:John.4.28-John.4.29"><i>v.</i> 28, 29</scripRef>.
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p75">1. How she <i>forgot her errand to the
well,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:28" id="John.v-p75.1" parsed="|John|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>.
Therefore, because the disciples were come, and broke up the
discourse, and perhaps she observed they were not pleased with it,
she <i>went her way.</i> She withdrew, in civility to Christ, that
he might have leisure to <i>eat his dinner.</i> She delighted in
his discourse, but would not be <i>rude;</i> every thing is
beautiful in its season. She supposed that Jesus, when he had
dined, would go forward in his journey, and therefore hastened to
tell her neighbours, that they might come quickly. <i>Yet a little
while is the light with you.</i> See how she improved time; when
one good work was done, she applied herself to another. When
opportunities of <i>getting good</i> cease, or are interrupted, we
should seek opportunities of <i>doing good;</i> when we have done
<i>hearing</i> the word, then is a time to be <i>speaking</i> of
it. Notice is taken of her <i>leaving her water-pot</i> or
<i>pail.</i> (1.) She left it in kindness to Christ, that he might
have water to drink; he turned water into wine for others, but not
for himself. Compare this with Rebecca's civility to Abraham's
servant (<scripRef passage="Ge 24:18" id="John.v-p75.2" parsed="|Gen|24|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.18">Gen. xxiv. 18</scripRef>),
and see that promise, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:42" id="John.v-p75.3" parsed="|Matt|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.42">Matt. x.
42</scripRef>. (2.) She left it that she might make the more haste
into the city, to carry thither these good tidings. Those whose
business it is to publish the name of Christ must not encumber or
entangle themselves with any thing that will retard or hinder them
therein. When the disciples are to be made fishers of men they must
<i>forsake all.</i> (3.) She left her water-pot, as one <i>careless
of it,</i> being wholly taken up with better things. Note, Those
who are brought to the knowledge of Christ will show it by a holy
contempt of this world and the things of it. And those who are
<i>newly</i> acquainted with the things of God must be
<i>excused,</i> if at first they be so taken up with the new world
into which they are brought that the things of this world seem to
be for a time wholly neglected. Mr. Hildersham, in one of his
sermons on this verse, from this instance largely justifies those
who leave their worldly business on week-days to go to hear
sermons.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p76">2. How she <i>minded her errand to the
town,</i> for her heart was upon it. She <i>went into the city,</i>
and said to <i>the men,</i> probably the aldermen, the men in
authority, whom, it may be, she found met together upon some public
business; or to <i>the men,</i> that is, to every man she met in
the streets; she proclaimed it in the chief places of concourse:
<i>Come, see a man who told me all things that ever I did. Is not
this the Christ?</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p77">(1.) How <i>solicitous</i> she was to
<i>have her friends and neighbours</i> acquainted with Christ. When
she had found that treasure, she <i>called together her friends and
neighbours</i> (as <scripRef passage="Lu 15:9" id="John.v-p77.1" parsed="|Luke|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.9">Luke xv.
9</scripRef>), not only to <i>rejoice with her,</i> but to share
with her, knowing there was enough to enrich herself and all that
would partake with her. Note, They that have been themselves with
Jesus, and have found comfort in him, should do all they can to
bring others to him. Has he done us the honour to make himself
known to us? Let us do him the honour to make him known to others;
nor can we do ourselves a greater honour. This woman becomes an
apostle. <i>Quæ scortum fuerat egressa, regreditur magistra
evangelica—She who went forth a specimen of impurity returns a
teacher of evangelical truth,</i> saith <i>Aretius.</i> Christ had
told her to <i>call her husband,</i> which she thought was warrant
enough to <i>call every body.</i> She went into <i>the city,</i>
the city where she dwelt, among her kinsfolks and acquaintance.
Though every man is my neighbour that I have opportunity of doing
good to, yet I have most <i>opportunity,</i> and therefore lie
under the greatest <i>obligations,</i> to do good to those that
live near me. <i>Where the tree falls,</i> there let it be made
useful.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p78">(2.) How fair and ingenuous she was in the
notice she gave them concerning this stranger she had met with.
[1.] She <i>tells them</i> plainly what induced her to admire him:
<i>He has told me all things that ever I did.</i> No more is
recorded than what he told her of her husbands; but it is not
improbable that he had told her of more of her faults. Or, his
telling her that which she knew he could not by any ordinary means
come to the knowledge of convinced her that he could have told her
all that she ever did. If he has a <i>divine</i> knowledge, it must
be omniscience. He told her that which none knew but God and her
own conscience. Two things affected her:—<i>First, the extent of
his knowledge.</i> We ourselves cannot tell <i>all things that ever
we did</i> (many things pass <i>unheeded,</i> and more pass away
and are forgotten); but Jesus Christ knows all the thoughts, words,
and actions, of all the children of men; see <scripRef passage="Heb 4:13" id="John.v-p78.1" parsed="|Heb|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 13</scripRef>. He hath said, <i>I know thy
works. Secondly, The power of his word.</i> This made a great
impression upon her, that he told her her <i>secret sins</i> with
such an unaccountable power and energy that, being told of one, she
is <i>convinced of all, and judged of all.</i> She does not say,
"Come, see a man that has told me strange things concerning
religious worship, and the laws of it, that has decided the
controversy between this mountain and Jerusalem, a man that calls
himself the <i>Messias;</i>" but, "<i>Come see a man</i> that has
told me of my sins." She fastens upon that part of Christ's
discourse which one would think she would have been most shy of
repeating; but experimental proofs of the power of Christ's word
and Spirit are of all others the most cogent and convincing; and
that <i>knowledge of Christ</i> into which we are led by the
conviction of sin and humiliation is most likely to be <i>sound</i>
and <i>saving.</i> [2.] She <i>invites them</i> to <i>come and
see</i> him of whom she had conceived so high an opinion. Not
barely, "Come and look upon him" (she does not invite them to him
as a <i>show</i>), but, "Come and converse with him; come and
<i>hear his wisdom,</i> as I have done, and you will be of my
mind." She would not undertake to manage the arguments which had
convinced her, in such a manner as to convince others; all that see
the evidence of truth themselves are not able to make others see
it; but, "Come, and talk with him, and you will find such a power
in his word as far exceeds all other evidence." Note, Those who can
do little else towards the conviction and conversion of others may
and should bring them to those means of grace which they themselves
have found effectual. Jesus was now at the town's end. "Now come
see him." When opportunities of getting the knowledge of God are
brought to our doors we are inexcusable if we neglect them; shall
we not go over the threshold to see him whose day prophets and
kings desired to see? [3.] She resolves to <i>appeal to
themselves,</i> and their own sentiments upon the trial. <i>Is not
this the Christ?</i> She does not peremptorily say, "He is the
Messiah," how clear soever she was in her own mind, and yet she
very prudently mentions the Messiah, of whom otherwise they would
not have thought, and then refers it to themselves; she will not
impose her faith upon them, but only propose it to them. By such
fair but forcible appeals as these men's judgments and consciences
are sometimes taken hold of ere they are aware.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p79">(3.) What success she had in this
invitation: <i>They went out of the city, and came to him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 4:30" id="John.v-p79.1" parsed="|John|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>. Though it
might seem very improbable that a woman of so <i>small</i> a
figure, and so <i>ill</i> a character, should have the honour of
the first discovery of the Messiah among the Samaritans, yet it
pleased God to incline their hearts to take notice of her report,
and not to slight it as an idle tale. Time was when lepers were the
first that brought tidings to Samaria of a great deliverance,
<scripRef passage="2Ki 7:3" id="John.v-p79.2" parsed="|2Kgs|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.3">2 Kings vii. 3</scripRef>, &amp;c. They
<i>came unto him;</i> did not send for him into the city to them,
but in token of their respect to him, and the earnestness of their
desire to see him, they <i>went out to him.</i> Those that would
know Christ must meet him where he records his name.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p80">III. Christ's discourse with his disciples
while the woman was absent, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:31-38" id="John.v-p80.1" parsed="|John|4|31|4|38" osisRef="Bible:John.4.31-John.4.38"><i>v.</i> 31-38</scripRef>. See how industrious our
Lord Jesus was to <i>redeem time,</i> to husband every minute of
it, and to <i>fill up</i> the vacancies of it. When the disciples
were gone into the town, his discourse with the woman was
<i>edifying,</i> and suited to her case; when she was gone into the
town, his discourse with them was no less edifying, and suited to
their case; it were well if we could <i>thus</i> gather up the
fragments of time, that none of it may be lost. Two things are
observable in this discourse:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p81">1. How Christ <i>expresses the delight</i>
which he himself had in his work. His work was to <i>seek and
save</i> that which was lost, to go about doing good. Now with this
work we here find him wholly taken up. For,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p82">(1.) <i>He neglected his meat and drink for
his work.</i> When he sat down upon the well, he was <i>weary,</i>
and needed refreshment; but this opportunity of saving souls made
him forget his weariness and hunger. And he minded <i>his food</i>
so little that, [1.] His disciples were forced to invite him to it:
<i>They prayed him,</i> they pressed him, saying, <i>Master,
eat.</i> It was an instance of their <i>love to him</i> that they
invited him, lest he should be faint and sick for want of some
support; but it was a greater instance of his <i>love to souls</i>
that he needed invitation. Let us learn hence a holy indifference
even to the needful supports of life, in comparison with spiritual
things. [2.] He minded it so little that they suspected he had had
meat brought him in their absence (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:33" id="John.v-p82.1" parsed="|John|4|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>): <i>Has any man brought him
aught to eat?</i> He had so little appetite for his dinner that
they were ready to think he had dined already. Those that make
religion their business will, when any of its affairs are to be
attended, prefer them before their food; as Abraham's servant, that
would not eat till he had told his errand (<scripRef passage="Ge 24:33" id="John.v-p82.2" parsed="|Gen|24|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.33">Gen. xxiv. 33</scripRef>), and Samuel, that would not
sit down till David was anointed, <scripRef passage="1Sa 16:11" id="John.v-p82.3" parsed="|1Sam|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.16.11">1
Sam. xvi. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p83">(2.) He <i>made his work his meat and
drink.</i> The work he <i>had to do</i> among the Samaritans, the
prospect he now had of doing good to many, this was <i>meat and
drink</i> to him; it was the greatest pleasure and satisfaction
imaginable. Never did a hungry man, or an epicure, expect a
plentiful feast with so much desire, nor feed upon its dainties
with so much delight, as our Lord Jesus expected and improved an
opportunity of doing good to souls. Concerning this he saith, [1.]
That it was such <i>meat</i> as the disciples <i>knew not of.</i>
They did not imagine that he had any design or prospect of planting
his gospel among the Samaritans; this was a piece of usefulness
they never thought of. Note, Christ by his gospel and Spirit does
more good to the souls of men than his own disciples <i>know of</i>
or <i>expect.</i> This may be said of good Christians too, who live
by faith, that they have meat to eat which others know not of, joy
with which a stranger does not intermeddle. Now this word made them
ask, <i>Has any man brought him aught to eat?</i> so apt were even
his own disciples to understand him after a corporal and carnal
manner when he used similitudes. [2.] That the reason why his work
was his meat and drink was because it was his Father's work, his
Father's will: <i>My meat is to do the will of him that sent
me,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:34" id="John.v-p83.1" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. Note,
<i>First,</i> The salvation of sinners is the <i>will of God,</i>
and the instruction of them in order thereunto is <i>his work.</i>
See <scripRef passage="1Ti 2:4" id="John.v-p83.2" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. ii. 4</scripRef>. There is a
chosen remnant whose salvation is in a particular manner his will.
<i>Secondly,</i> Christ was <i>sent into the world</i> on this
errand, to bring people to God, to know him and to be happy in him.
<i>Thirdly,</i> He made this work his business and delight. When
his body needed food, his mind was so taken up with this that he
forgot both hunger and thirst, both meat and drink. Nothing could
be more grateful to him than doing good; when he was invited <i>to
meat</i> he went, that he might <i>do good,</i> for that was his
meat always. <i>Fourthly,</i> He was not only ready upon all
occasions to go to his work, but he was <i>earnest</i> and in care
to go <i>through</i> it, and to <i>finish his work</i> in all the
parts of it. He resolved never to quit it, nor lay it down, till he
could say, <i>It is finished.</i> Many have zeal to carry them
<i>out</i> at first, but not zeal to carry them <i>on</i> to the
last; but our Lord Jesus was intent upon <i>finishing his work.</i>
Our Master has herein left us an example, that we may learn to do
the will of God as he did; 1. With diligence and close application,
as those that make a business of it. 2. With delight and pleasure
in it, as in our element. 3. With constancy and perseverance; not
only minding to <i>do,</i> but aiming to <i>finish,</i> our
work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p84">2. See here how Christ, having expressed
his delight in <i>his</i> work, excites his disciples to diligence
in <i>their</i> work; they were workers <i>with him,</i> and
therefore should be workers <i>like him,</i> and make their work
their <i>meat,</i> as he did. The work they had to do was to
<i>preach the gospel,</i> and to set up the kingdom of the Messiah.
Now this work he here compares to <i>harvest work,</i> the
gathering in of the fruits of the earth; and this similitude he
prosecutes throughout the discourse, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:35-38" id="John.v-p84.1" parsed="|John|4|35|4|38" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35-John.4.38"><i>v.</i> 35-38</scripRef>. Note, gospel time is
harvest time, and gospel work harvest work. The harvest is before
<i>appointed</i> and expected; so was the gospel. Harvest time is
<i>busy</i> time; all hands must be then at work: every one must
work for <i>himself,</i> that he may reap of the graces and
comforts of the gospel: ministers must work <i>for God,</i> to
gather in souls to him. Harvest time is <i>opportunity,</i> a short
and limited time, which will not last always; and harvest work is
work that must be done <i>then</i> or not at all; so the time of
the enjoyment of the gospel is a particular season, which must be
improved for its proper purposes; for, once past, it cannot be
recalled. The disciples were to gather in a harvest of souls for
Christ. Now he here suggests three things to them to quicken them
to diligence:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p85">(1.) That it was <i>necessary work,</i> and
the <i>occasion</i> for it very urgent and pressing (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:35" id="John.v-p85.1" parsed="|John|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>): <i>You say, It is four
months to harvest;</i> but I say, <i>The fields are already
white.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p86">[1.] A saying of Christ's disciples
concerning the <i>corn-harvest;</i> there <i>are yet four months,
and then comes harvest,</i> which may be taken either
<i>generally</i>—"You say, for the encouragement of the sower at
seed-time, that it will be but four months to the harvest." With us
it is but about four months between the barley-sowing and the
barley-harvest, probably it was so with them as to other grain; or,
"Particularly, now at this time you reckon it will be four months
to next harvest, according to the ordinary course of providence."
The Jews' harvest began at the Passover, about Easter, much earlier
in the year than ours, by which it appears that this journey of
Christ from Judea to Galilee was in the winter, about the end of
November, for he travelled <i>all weathers</i> to do good. God has
not only promised us a harvest every year, but has appointed the
<i>weeks of harvest;</i> so that we know <i>when</i> to expect it,
and take our measures accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p87">[2.] A saying of Christ's concerning the
<i>gospel harvest;</i> his heart was as much upon the fruits of his
gospel as the hearts of others were upon the fruits of the earth;
and to this he would lead the thoughts of his disciples: <i>Look,
the fields are already white unto the harvest. First,</i> Here in
<i>this</i> place, where they <i>now</i> were, there was harvest
work for <i>him</i> to do. They would have him to <i>eat,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 4:31" id="John.v-p87.1" parsed="|John|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>. "Eat!" saith
he, "I have other work to do, that is more needful; <i>look</i>
what crowds of Samaritans are coming out of the town over the
fields that are ready to receive the gospel;" probably there were
many now in view. People's forwardness to hear the word is a great
excitement to ministers' diligence and liveliness in preaching it.
<i>Secondly,</i> In <i>other places,</i> all the country over,
there was harvest work enough for them all to do. "<i>Consider the
regions,</i> think of the state of the country, and you will find
there are multitudes as ready to receive the gospel as a field of
corn that is fully ripe is ready to be reaped." The fields were now
made <i>white to the harvest,</i> 1. By the <i>decree of God</i>
revealed in the prophecies of the Old Testament. Now was the time
when the gathering of the people should be to Christ ( <scripRef passage="Ge 49:10" id="John.v-p87.2" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix. 10</scripRef>), when great accessions
should be made to the church and the bounds of it should be
enlarged, and therefore it was time for them to be busy. It is a
great encouragement to us to engage in any work for God, if we
understand by the signs of the times that this is the proper season
for that work, for then it will prosper. 2. By the <i>disposition
of men.</i> John Baptist had <i>made ready a people prepared for
the Lord,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:17" id="John.v-p87.3" parsed="|Luke|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.17">Luke i. 17</scripRef>.
Since he began to preach the kingdom of God <i>every man pressed
into it,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 16:16" id="John.v-p87.4" parsed="|Luke|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.16">Luke xvi. 16</scripRef>.
This, therefore, was a time for the preachers of the gospel to
apply themselves to their work with the utmost vigour, to <i>thrust
in their sickle,</i> when the harvest was ripe, <scripRef passage="Re 14:15" id="John.v-p87.5" parsed="|Rev|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.15">Rev. xiv. 15</scripRef>. It was <i>necessary</i> to work
now, pity that such a season should be let slip. If the corn that
is <i>ripe</i> be not reaped, it will <i>shed</i> and be lost, and
the fowls will pick it up. If souls that are under convictions, and
have some good inclinations, be not helped now, their hopeful
beginnings will come to nothing, and they will be a prey to
pretenders. It was also <i>easy</i> to work now; when the people's
hearts are <i>prepared</i> the work will be done <i>suddenly,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Ch 29:36" id="John.v-p87.6" parsed="|2Chr|29|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.36">2 Chron. xxix. 36</scripRef>. It
cannot but quicken ministers to take <i>pains</i> in preaching the
word when they observe that people <i>take pleasure</i> in hearing
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p88">(2.) That it was <i>profitable</i> and
<i>advantageous</i> work, which they themselves would be gainers by
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:36" id="John.v-p88.1" parsed="|John|4|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>): "<i>He that
reapeth receiveth wages,</i> and so shall you." Christ has
undertaken to pay those well whom he employs in his work; for he
will never do as Jehoiakim did, <i>who used his neighbour's service
without wages</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 22:13" id="John.v-p88.2" parsed="|Jer|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.22.13">Jer. xxii.
13</scripRef>), or those who <i>by fraud kept back the hire of
those</i> particularly <i>who reaped their corn-fields,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jam 5:4" id="John.v-p88.3" parsed="|Jas|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.4">Jam. v. 4</scripRef>. Christ's reapers,
though they cry <i>to him</i> day and night, shall never have cause
to cry <i>against him,</i> nor to say they served a hard Master. He
that reapeth, not only <i>shall</i> but <i>does</i> receive wages.
There is a present reward in the service of Christ, and his work is
<i>its own wages.</i> [1.] Christ's reapers have <i>fruit: He
gathereth fruit unto life eternal;</i> that is, he shall both save
himself and those that hear him, <scripRef passage="1Ti 4:16" id="John.v-p88.4" parsed="|1Tim|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.16">1
Tim. iv. 16</scripRef>. If the faithful reaper save his own soul,
that is fruit abounding to his account, it is fruit gathered to
<i>life eternal;</i> and if, over and above this, he be
instrumental to save the souls of others too, there is <i>fruit
gathered.</i> Souls gathered to Christ are fruit, good fruit, the
fruit that Christ seeks for (<scripRef passage="Ro 1:13" id="John.v-p88.5" parsed="|Rom|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.13">Rom. i.
13</scripRef>); it is gathered for Christ (<scripRef passage="So 8:11,12" id="John.v-p88.6" parsed="|Song|8|11|8|12" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.11-Song.8.12">Cant. viii. 11, 12</scripRef>); it is gathered to
<i>life eternal.</i> This is the comfort of faithful ministers,
that their work has a tendency to the eternal salvation of precious
souls. [2.] They have <i>joy: That he that sows and they that reap
may rejoice together.</i> The minister who is the happy instrument
of beginning a good work is <i>he that sows,</i> as John Baptist;
he that is employed to carry it on and perfect it is <i>he that
reaps:</i> and both shall rejoice together. Note, <i>First,</i>
Though God is to have all the glory of the success of the gospel,
yet faithful ministers may themselves take the comfort of it. The
reapers share in the <i>joy of harvest,</i> though the profits
belong to the master, <scripRef passage="1Th 2:19" id="John.v-p88.7" parsed="|1Thess|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.19">1 Thess. ii.
19</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Those ministers who are variously
gifted and employed should be so far from envying one another that
they should rather mutually rejoice in each other's success and
usefulness. Though all Christ's ministers are not alike
<i>serviceable,</i> nor alike <i>successful,</i> yet, if they have
obtained mercy of the Lord to be <i>faithful,</i> they shall all
enter <i>together into the joy of their Lord</i> at last.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p89">(3.) That it was <i>easy work,</i> and work
that was half done to their hands by those that were gone before
them: <i>One soweth, and another reapeth,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:37,38" id="John.v-p89.1" parsed="|John|4|37|4|38" osisRef="Bible:John.4.37-John.4.38"><i>v.</i> 37, 38</scripRef>. This sometimes denotes a
grievous judgment upon him that sows, <scripRef passage="Mic 6:15,De 28:30" id="John.v-p89.2" parsed="|Mic|6|15|0|0;|Deut|28|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.15 Bible:Deut.28.30">Mic. vi. 15; Deut. xxviii. 30</scripRef>,
<i>Thou shalt sow, and another shall reap;</i> as <scripRef passage="De 6:11" id="John.v-p89.3" parsed="|Deut|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.11">Deut. vi. 11</scripRef>, <i>Houses full of all
good things, which thou filledst not.</i> So here. Moses, and the
prophets, and John Baptist, had <i>paved</i> the way to the gospel,
had sown the good seed which the New-Testament ministers did in
effect but gather the fruit of. <i>I send you to reap that whereon
you bestowed,</i> in comparison, no <i>labour.</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 40:3-5" id="John.v-p89.4" parsed="|Isa|40|3|40|5" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.3-Isa.40.5">Isa. xl. 3-5</scripRef>. [1.] This intimates
<i>two things</i> concerning the Old-Testament
ministry:—<i>First,</i> That it was very much <i>short</i> of the
New-Testament ministry. Moses and the <i>prophets</i> sowed, but
they could not be said to <i>reap,</i> so little did they see of
the fruit of their labours. Their writings have done much more good
since they left us than ever their preaching did. <i>Secondly,</i>
That it was very <i>serviceable</i> to the New-Testament ministry,
and made way for it. The writings of the prophets, which were read
in the synagogues every sabbath day, raised people's expectations
of the Messiah, and so prepared them to bid him welcome. Had it not
been for the seed sown by the prophets, this Samaritan woman could
not have said, <i>We know that Messias cometh.</i> The writings of
the Old Testament are in some respects more useful to us than they
could be to those to whom they were first written, because better
understood by the accomplishment of them. See <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:12,Heb 4:2,Ro 16:25,26" id="John.v-p89.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|12|0|0;|Heb|4|2|0|0;|Rom|16|25|16|26" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.12 Bible:Heb.4.2 Bible:Rom.16.25-Rom.16.26">1 Pet. i. 12; Heb. iv. 2; Rom. xvi.
25, 26</scripRef>. [2.] This also intimates <i>two things</i>
concerning the ministry of the <i>apostles of Christ. First,</i>
That it was a <i>fruitful</i> ministry: they were reapers that
gathered in a great harvest of souls to Jesus Christ, and did more
in seven years towards the setting up of the kingdom of God among
men than the prophets of the Old Testament had done in twice so
many ages. <i>Secondly,</i> That it was much <i>facilitated,</i>
especially among the Jews, to whom they were first sent, by the
writings of the prophets. The prophets <i>sowed in tears,</i>
crying out, <i>We have laboured in vain;</i> the apostles <i>reaped
in joy,</i> saying, <i>Thanks be to God, who always causeth us to
triumph.</i> Note, From the labours of ministers that are dead and
gone much good fruit may be reaped by the people that
<i>survive</i> them and the ministers that <i>succeed</i> them.
John Baptist, and those that assisted him, had <i>laboured,</i> and
the disciples of Christ entered into their labours, built upon
their foundation, and reaped the fruit of what they sowed. See what
reason we have to bless God for those that are <i>gone before
us,</i> for their preaching and their writing, for what they
<i>did</i> and <i>suffered</i> in their day, for we are <i>entered
into their labours;</i> their studies and services have made our
work the easier. And when the ancient and modern labourers, those
that came into the vineyard at the third hour and those that came
in at the eleventh, meet in the day of account, they will be so far
from envying one another the honour of their respective services
that both <i>they that sowed</i> and they that <i>reaped</i> shall
rejoice together; and the great Lord of thee harvest shall have the
glory of all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p90">IV. The <i>good effect</i> which this visit
Christ made to the Samaritans (<i>en passant</i>) had upon them,
and the fruit which was now presently gathered among them,
<scripRef passage="Joh 4:39-42" id="John.v-p90.1" parsed="|John|4|39|4|42" osisRef="Bible:John.4.39-John.4.42"><i>v.</i> 39-42</scripRef>. See
what impressions were made on them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p91">1. By the <i>woman's testimony</i>
concerning <i>Christ;</i> though a single testimony, and of one of
no good report, and the testimony no more than this, <i>He told me
all that ever I did,</i> yet it had a good influence upon many. One
would have thought that his telling the woman of her secret sins
would have made them afraid of coming to him, lest he should tell
them also of their faults; but they will venture that rather than
not be acquainted with one who they had reason to think was a
prophet. And <i>two things</i> they were brought to:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p92">(1.) To <i>credit</i> Christ's <i>word</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:39" id="John.v-p92.1" parsed="|John|4|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>): <i>Many of
the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the
woman.</i> So far they <i>believed on him</i> that they took him
for a <i>prophet,</i> and were desirous to know the mind of God
from him; this is favourably interpreted as believing on him. Now
observe, [1.] Who they were that believed: <i>Many of the
Samaritans,</i> who were not of the house of Israel. Their faith
was not only an <i>aggravation</i> of the <i>unbelief</i> of the
Jews, from whom better might have been expected, but an
<i>earnest</i> of the <i>faith</i> of the Gentiles, who would
welcome that which the Jews rejected. [2.] Upon what inducement
they believed: <i>For the saying of the woman.</i> See here,
<i>First,</i> How God is sometimes pleased to use very weak and
unlikely instruments for the beginning and carrying on of a good
work. A little maid directed a great prince to Elisha, <scripRef passage="2Ki 5:2" id="John.v-p92.2" parsed="|2Kgs|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.2">2 Kings v. 2</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> How
great a matter a little fire kindles. Our Saviour, by instructing
one poor woman, spread instruction to a whole town. Let not
ministers be either <i>careless</i> in their preaching, or
<i>discouraged</i> in it, because their hearers are <i>few</i> and
<i>mean;</i> for, by doing good to <i>them,</i> good may be
conveyed to <i>more,</i> and those that are more considerable. If
they <i>teach every man his neighbour,</i> and <i>every man his
brother,</i> a great number may learn at <i>second hand.</i> Philip
preached the gospel to a single gentleman in his chariot upon the
road, and he not only received it himself, but carried it into his
country, and propagated it there. <i>Thirdly,</i> See how good it
is to speak <i>experimentally</i> of Christ and the things of God.
This woman could say little of Christ, but what she did say she
spoke feelingly: <i>He told me all that ever I did.</i> Those are
most likely to do good that can tell what God has done <i>for their
souls,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 66:16" id="John.v-p92.3" parsed="|Ps|66|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.16">Ps. lxvi.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p93">(2.) They were brought to <i>court his
stay</i> among them (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:40" id="John.v-p93.1" parsed="|John|4|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.40"><i>v.</i>
40</scripRef>): When they were come to him <i>they besought him
that he would tarry with them.</i> Upon the woman's report, they
believed him to be a prophet, and <i>came to him;</i> and, when
they <i>saw</i> him, the meanness of his appearance and the
manifest poverty of his outward condition did not lessen their
esteem of him and expectations from him, but still they respected
him as a prophet. Note, There is hope of those who are got over the
vulgar prejudices that men have against <i>true worth</i> in a
<i>low estate.</i> Blessed are they that are not offended in Christ
at the <i>first sight.</i> So far were they from being offended in
him that they begged he would tarry with them; [1.] That they might
<i>testify their respect</i> to him, and treat him with the honour
and kindness due to his character. God's prophets and ministers are
welcome guests to all those who sincerely embrace the gospel; as to
Lydia, <scripRef passage="Ac 16:15" id="John.v-p93.2" parsed="|Acts|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.15">Acts xvi. 15</scripRef>. [2.]
That they might receive instruction from him. Those that are taught
of God are truly desirous to learn more, and to be better
acquainted with Christ. Many would have flocked to one that would
tell them <i>their fortune,</i> but these flocked to one that would
tell them <i>their faults,</i> tell them of their sin and duty. The
historian seems to lay an emphasis upon their being Samaritans; as
<scripRef passage="Lu 10:33,17:16" id="John.v-p93.3" parsed="|Luke|10|33|0|0;|Luke|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.33 Bible:Luke.17.16">Luke x. 33; xvii. 16</scripRef>.
The Samaritans had not that reputation for religion which the Jews
had; yet the Jews, who saw Christ's miracles, drove him from them:
while the Samaritans, who saw not his miracles, nor shared in his
favours, invited him to them. The <i>proof</i> of the gospel's
success is not always according to the <i>probability,</i> nor what
is <i>experienced</i> according to what is <i>expected</i> either
way. The Samaritans were taught by the custom of their country to
be shy of conversation with the Jews. There were Samaritans that
refused to let Christ go through their town (<scripRef passage="Lu 9:53" id="John.v-p93.4" parsed="|Luke|9|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.53">Luke ix. 53</scripRef>), but these begged him to tarry
with them. Note, It adds much to the praise of our love to Christ
and his word if it conquers the prejudices of education and custom,
and sets light by the censures of men. Now we are told that Christ
granted their request.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p94"><i>First,</i> He <i>abode there.</i> Though
it was a city of the Samaritans nearly adjoining to their temple,
yet, when he was <i>invited,</i> he <i>tarried</i> there; though he
was upon a journey, and had further to go, yet, when he had an
opportunity of doing good, he <i>abode there.</i> That is no real
<i>hindrance</i> which will <i>further</i> our account. Yet he
abode there but <i>two days,</i> because he had other places to
visit and other work to do, and those <i>two</i> days were as many
as came to the share of this city, out of the few days of our
Saviour's sojourning upon earth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p95"><i>Secondly,</i> We are told what
impressions were made upon them by Christ's own word, and his
personal converse with them (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:41,42" id="John.v-p95.1" parsed="|John|4|41|4|42" osisRef="Bible:John.4.41-John.4.42"><i>v.</i> 41, 42</scripRef>); what he <i>said</i> and
<i>did</i> there is not related, whether he healed their sick or
no; but it is intimated, in the effect, that he said and did that
which convinced them that he was the Christ; and the labours of a
minister are best told by the good fruit of them. Their hearing of
<i>him</i> had a good effect, but <i>now their eyes saw him;</i>
and the effect was, 1. That their number grew (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:41" id="John.v-p95.2" parsed="|John|4|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>): <i>Many more believed:</i>
many that would not be persuaded to go out of the town to him were
yet wrought upon, when he came among them, to believe in him. Note,
It is comfortable to see the number of believers; and sometimes the
zeal and forwardness of some may be a means to provoke many, and to
stir them up to a holy emulation, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:14" id="John.v-p95.3" parsed="|Rom|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.14">Rom.
xi. 14</scripRef>. 2. That their faith grew. Those who had been
wrought upon by the report of the woman now saw cause to say,
<i>Now we believe, not because of thy saying,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:42" id="John.v-p95.4" parsed="|John|4|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. Here are three things
in which their <i>faith grew:</i>—(1.) In the matter of it, or
that which they did believe. Upon the testimony of the woman, they
believed him to be <i>a prophet,</i> or some extraordinary
messenger from heaven; but now that they have conversed with him
they believe that he is <i>the Christ,</i> the <i>Anointed One,</i>
the very same that was promised to the fathers and expected by
them, and that, being the <i>Christ,</i> he is the <i>Saviour of
the world;</i> for the work to which he was anointed was to <i>save
his people from their sins.</i> They believed him to be the Saviour
not only of the Jews, but <i>of the world,</i> which they hoped
would take them in, though Samaritans, for it was promised that he
should be <i>Salvation to the ends of the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 49:6" id="John.v-p95.5" parsed="|Isa|49|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6">Isa. xlix. 6</scripRef>. (2.) In the
<i>certainty</i> of it; their faith now grew up to a full
assurance: <i>We know</i> that this is indeed the <i>Christ;</i>
<b><i>alethos</i></b>—<i>truly;</i> not a pretended Christ, but a
real one; not a <i>typical</i> Saviour, as many under the Old
Testament, but <i>truly</i> one. Such an assurance as this of
divine truths is what we should labour after; not only, We think it
probable, and are willing to suppose that <i>Jesus</i> may be the
<i>Christ,</i> but, We know that he is <i>indeed the Christ.</i>
(3.) In the <i>ground</i> of it, which was a kind of spiritual
sensation and experience: <i>Now we believe, not because of thy
saying, for we have heard him ourselves.</i> They had before
<i>believed for her saying,</i> and it was well, it was a good
step; but now they find <i>further</i> and much <i>firmer</i>
footing for their faith: "<i>Now we believe</i> because we have
<i>heard him ourselves,</i> and have heard such excellent and
divine truths, accompanied with such commanding power and evidence,
that we are abundantly satisfied and assured that <i>this is the
Christ.</i>" This is like what the queen of Sheba said of Solomon
(<scripRef passage="1Ki 10:6,7" id="John.v-p95.6" parsed="|1Kgs|10|6|10|7" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.6-1Kgs.10.7">1 Kings x. 6, 7</scripRef>): The
<i>one half was not told me.</i> The Samaritans, who believed for
the woman's saying, now gained further light; for <i>to him that
hath shall be given;</i> he that is faithful in a little shall be
trusted with more. In this instance we may see how <i>faith comes
by hearing.</i> [1.] Faith comes <i>to the birth</i> by hearing the
<i>report of men.</i> These Samaritans, for the sake of the woman's
saying, believed so far as to <i>come and see,</i> to come and make
trial. Thus the instructions of parents and preachers, and the
testimony of the church and our experienced neighbours,
<i>recommend</i> the doctrine of Christ <i>to our acquaintance,</i>
and incline us to entertain it as highly probable. But, [2.] Faith
<i>comes to its growth,</i> strength, and maturity, by hearing the
testimony of Christ himself; and this goes further, and recommends
his doctrine <i>to our acceptance,</i> and obliges us to believe it
as undoubtedly certain. We were induced to look into the scriptures
<i>by the saying</i> of those who told us that in them they had
found eternal life; but when we ourselves have found it in them
too, have experienced the enlightening, convincing, regenerating,
sanctifying, comforting, power of the word, now we believe, <i>not
for their saying,</i> but because we have searched them ourselves:
and our faith <i>stands not in the wisdom of men, but in the power
of God,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 2:5,1Jo 5:9,10" id="John.v-p95.7" parsed="|1Cor|2|5|0|0;|1John|5|9|5|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.5 Bible:1John.5.9-1John.5.10">1 Cor. ii. 5; 1
John v. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 4:43-54" id="John.v-p95.8" parsed="|John|4|43|4|54" osisRef="Bible:John.4.43-John.4.54" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.4.43-John.4.54">
<h4 id="John.v-p95.9">The Nobleman's Son Restored.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.v-p96">43 Now after two days he departed thence, and
went into Galilee.   44 For Jesus himself testified, that a
prophet hath no honour in his own country.   45 Then when he
was come into Galilee, the Galilæans received him, having seen all
the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also
went unto the feast.   46 So Jesus came again into Cana of
Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain
nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.   47 When he heard
that Jesus was come out of Judæa into Galilee, he went unto him,
and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he
was at the point of death.   48 Then said Jesus unto him,
Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe.   49 The
nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.   50
Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man
believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his
way.   51 And as he was now going down, his servants met him,
and told <i>him,</i> saying, Thy son liveth.   52 Then
enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said
unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.  
53 So the father knew that <i>it was</i> at the same hour, in the
which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed,
and his whole house.   54 This <i>is</i> again the second
miracle <i>that</i> Jesus did, when he was come out of Judæa into
Galilee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p97">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p98">I. Christ's <i>coming</i> into Galilee,
<scripRef passage="Joh 4:43" id="John.v-p98.1" parsed="|John|4|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>. Though he was
as welcome among the Samaritans as he could be any where, and had
better success, yet <i>after two days</i> he left them, not so much
because they were Samaritans, and he would not confirm those in
their prejudices against him who said, <i>He is a Samaritan</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:48" id="John.v-p98.2" parsed="|John|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.48"><i>ch.</i> viii. 48</scripRef>), but
because <i>he must preach to other cities,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 4:43" id="John.v-p98.3" parsed="|Luke|4|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.43">Luke iv. 43</scripRef>. <i>He went into Galilee,</i> for
there he spent much of his time. Now see here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p99">1. Whither Christ went; into Galilee, into
the country of Galilee, but not to Nazareth, which was strictly
<i>his own</i> country. He went among the villages, but declined
going to Nazareth, the head city, for a reason here given, which
<i>Jesus himself testified,</i> who knew the temper of his
countrymen, the hearts of all men, and the experiences of all
prophets, and it is this, That <i>a prophet has no honour in his
own country.</i> Note, (1.) Prophets ought to have honour, because
God has put honour upon them and we do or may receive benefit by
them. (2.) The honour due to the Lord's prophets has very often
been denied them, and contempt put upon them. (3.) This <i>due</i>
honour is more frequently denied them <i>in their own country;</i>
see <scripRef passage="Lu 4:24,Mt 13:57" id="John.v-p99.1" parsed="|Luke|4|24|0|0;|Matt|13|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.24 Bible:Matt.13.57">Luke iv. 24; Matt. xiii.
57</scripRef>. Not that it is universally true (no rule but has
some exceptions), but it holds for the most part. Joseph, when he
began to be a prophet, was most hated by his brethren; David was
disdained by his brother (<scripRef passage="1Sa 17:28" id="John.v-p99.2" parsed="|1Sam|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.17.28">1 Sam.
xvii. 28</scripRef>); Jeremiah was maligned by the men of Anathoth
(<scripRef passage="Jer 11:21" id="John.v-p99.3" parsed="|Jer|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.11.21">Jer. xi. 21</scripRef>), Paul by his
countrymen the Jews; and Christ's near kinsmen spoke most slightly
of him, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:5" id="John.v-p99.4" parsed="|John|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.5"><i>ch.</i> vii. 5</scripRef>.
Men's pride and envy make them scorn to be instructed by those who
once were their school-fellows and play-fellows. Desire of novelty,
and of that which is far-fetched and dear-bought, and seems to drop
out of the sky to them, makes them despise those persons and things
which they have been long used to and know the rise of. (4.) It is
a great discouragement to a minister to go among a people who have
no value for him or his labours. Christ would not go to Nazareth,
because he knew how little respect he should have there. (5.) It is
just with God to deny his gospel to those that despise the
ministers of it. They that mock the messengers forfeit the benefit
of the message. <scripRef passage="Mt 21:35,41" id="John.v-p99.5" parsed="|Matt|21|35|0|0;|Matt|21|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.35 Bible:Matt.21.41">Matt. xxi. 35,
41</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p100">2. What entertainment he met with among the
Galileans in the country (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:45" id="John.v-p100.1" parsed="|John|4|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.45"><i>v.</i>
45</scripRef>): They <i>received him,</i> bade him welcome, and
cheerfully attended on his doctrine. Christ and his gospel are not
sent in vain; if they have not honour with <i>some,</i> they shall
have with <i>others.</i> Now the reason given why these Galileans
were so ready to receive Christ is because they had seen <i>the
miracles he did at Jerusalem,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:45" id="John.v-p100.2" parsed="|John|4|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>. Observe, (1.) They went up to
Jerusalem at the feast, the feast of the passover. The Galileans
lay very remote from Jerusalem, and their way thither lay through
the country of the Samaritans, which was troublesome for a Jew to
pass through, worse than Baca's valley of old; yet, in obedience to
God's command, they <i>went up to the feast,</i> and there they
became acquainted with Christ. Note, They that are diligent and
constant in attending on public ordinances some time or other meet
with more spiritual benefit than they expect. (2.) At Jerusalem
they <i>saw</i> Christ's miracles, which recommended him and his
doctrine very much to their faith and affections. The miracles were
wrought for the benefit of those at Jerusalem; yet the Galileans
who were accidentally there got more advantage by them than they
did for whom they were chiefly designed. Thus the word preached to
a <i>mixed multitude</i> may perhaps edify <i>occasional</i>
hearers more than the constant auditory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p101">3. What city he went to. When he would go
to a city, he chose to go to Cana of Galilee, <i>where he had made
the water wine</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:46" id="John.v-p101.1" parsed="|John|4|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.46"><i>v.</i>
46</scripRef>); thither he went, to see if there were any good
fruits of that miracle remaining; and, if there were, to confirm
their faith, and water what he had planted. The evangelist mentions
this miracle here to teach us to keep in remembrance what we
<i>have seen</i> of the works of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p102">II. His <i>curing</i> the <i>nobleman's
son</i> that was sick of a fever. This story is not recorded by any
other of the evangelists; it comes in <scripRef passage="Mt 4:23" id="John.v-p102.1" parsed="|Matt|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23">Matt. iv. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p103">Observe, 1. Who the <i>petitioner</i> was,
and who the <i>patient:</i> the petitioner was a <i>nobleman;</i>
the patient was his son: <i>There was a certain nobleman.
Regulus</i> (so the Latin), a <i>little king;</i> so called, either
for the largeness of his estate, or the extent of his power, or the
royalties that belonged to his manor. Some understand it as
denoting his <i>preferment</i>—he was a courtier in some office
about the king; others as denoting his <i>party</i>—he was an
Herodian, a royalist, a prerogative-man, one that espoused the
interests of the Herods, father and son; perhaps it was Chuza,
Herod's steward (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:3" id="John.v-p103.1" parsed="|Luke|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.3">Luke viii.
3</scripRef>), or Manæn, Herod's foster-brother, <scripRef passage="Ac 13:1" id="John.v-p103.2" parsed="|Acts|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.1">Acts xiii. 1</scripRef>. There were saints in Cæsar's
household. The father a nobleman, and yet the son sick; for
dignities and titles of honour will be no security to persons and
families from the assaults of sickness and death. It was fifteen
miles from Capernaum where this nobleman lived to Cana, where
Christ now was; yet this affliction in his family sent him so far
to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p104">2. How the petitioner made <i>his
application</i> to the physician. Having heard that <i>Jesus was
come out of</i> Judea to Galilee, and finding that he did not come
towards Capernaum, but turned off towards the other side of the
country, he <i>went to him</i> himself, and <i>besought him to come
and heal his son,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:47" id="John.v-p104.1" parsed="|John|4|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.47"><i>v.</i>
47</scripRef>. See here, (1.) His <i>tender affection</i> to his
son, that when he was sick he would spare no pains to get help for
him. (2.) His <i>great respect</i> to our Lord Jesus, that he would
come himself to wait upon him, when he might have sent a servant;
and that he <i>besought him,</i> when, as a man in authority, some
would think he might have ordered his attendance. The greatest men,
when they come to God, must become beggars, and sue <i>sub forma
pauperis—as paupers.</i> As to the errand he came upon, we may
observe a mixture in <i>his faith.</i> [1.] There was
<i>sincerity</i> in it; he did believe that Christ could heal his
son, though his disease was dangerous. It is probable he had
physicians to him, who had given him over; but he believed that
Christ could cure him when the case seemed deplorable. [2.] Yet
there was <i>infirmity</i> in his faith; he believed that Christ
could heal his son, but, as it should seem, he thought he could not
heal him at a distance, and therefore he besought him that he would
<i>come down</i> and heal him, expecting, as Naaman did, that he
would come and <i>strike his hand</i> over the patient, as if he
could not cure him but by a <i>physical contact.</i> Thus we are
apt to <i>limit the Holy One of Israel,</i> and to stint him to our
forms. The centurion, a Gentile, a soldier, was so strong in faith
as to say, <i>Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under
my roof,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 8:8" id="John.v-p104.2" parsed="|Matt|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.8">Matt. viii. 8</scripRef>.
This nobleman, a Jew, must have Christ to come down, though it was
a good day's journey, and despairs of a cure unless he come down,
as if he must teach Christ how to work. We are encouraged to
<i>pray,</i> but we are not allowed to prescribe: Lord, heal me;
but, whether with a word or a touch, <i>thy will be done.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p105">3. The gentle rebuke he met with in this
address (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:48" id="John.v-p105.1" parsed="|John|4|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>):
<i>Jesus said to him,</i> "I see how it is; <i>except you see signs
and wonders, you will not believe,</i> as the Samaritans did,
though they saw no signs and wonders, and therefore I must work
miracles among you." Though he was a <i>nobleman,</i> and now in
<i>grief</i> about his son, and had shown great respect to Christ
in coming so far to him, yet Christ gives him a reproof. Men's
dignity in the world shall not exempt them from the rebukes of the
word or providence; for Christ reproves not <i>after the hearing of
his ears,</i> but <i>with equity,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 11:3,4" id="John.v-p105.2" parsed="|Isa|11|3|11|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.3-Isa.11.4">Isa. xi. 3, 4</scripRef>. Observe, Christ first shows
him his sin and weakness, to prepare him for mercy, and then grants
his request. Those whom Christ intends to honour with his
<i>favours</i> he first <i>humbles</i> with his <i>frowns.</i> The
<i>Comforter</i> shall first <i>convince.</i> Herod longed to see
some miracle (<scripRef passage="Lu 23:8" id="John.v-p105.3" parsed="|Luke|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.8">Luke xxiii.
8</scripRef>), and this courtier was of the same mind, and the
generality of the people too. Now that which is blamed is, (1.)
That, whereas they had heard by credible and incontestable report
of the miracles he had wrought in other places, they would not
believe except they saw them with their own eyes, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:23" id="John.v-p105.4" parsed="|Luke|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.23">Luke iv. 23</scripRef>. They must be
<i>honoured,</i> and they must be <i>humoured,</i> or they will not
be <i>convinced.</i> Their country must be graced, and their
curiosity gratified, with signs and wonders, or else, though the
doctrine of Christ be sufficiently proved by miracles wrought
elsewhere, they <i>will not believe.</i> Like Thomas, they will
yield to no method of conviction but what they shall prescribe.
(2.) That, whereas they had seen divers miracles, the evidence of
which they could not gainsay, but which sufficiently proved Christ
to be a teacher come from God, and should now have applied
themselves to him for instruction in his doctrine, which by its
native excellency would have <i>gently led them on,</i> in
believing, to a spiritual perfection, instead of this they would go
no further in believing than they were <i>driven</i> by signs and
wonders. The <i>spiritual</i> power of the word did not <i>affect
them,</i> did not <i>attract</i> them, but only the <i>sensible</i>
power of miracles, which were <i>for those</i> who believe not,
while <i>prophesying</i> was for <i>those that believe,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 14:22" id="John.v-p105.5" parsed="|1Cor|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.22">1 Cor. xiv. 22</scripRef>. Those that
admire <i>miracles</i> only, and <i>despise prophesying,</i> rank
themselves with unbelievers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p106">4. His continued importunity in his address
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:49" id="John.v-p106.1" parsed="|John|4|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.49"><i>v.</i> 49</scripRef>): <i>Sir,
come down ere my child die.</i> <b><i>Kyrie</i></b>—<i>Lord;</i>
so it should be rendered. In this reply of his we have, (1.)
Something that was commendable: he took the reproof patiently; he
spoke to Christ respectfully. Though he was one of those that wore
soft clothing, yet he could bear reproof. It is none of the
privileges of peerage to be above the reproofs of the word of
Christ; but it is a sign of a good temper and disposition in men,
especially in great men, when they can be told of their faults and
not be angry. And, as he did not take the reproof for an affront,
so he did not take it for a denial, but still prosecuted his
request, and continued to wrestle till he prevailed. Nay, he might
argue thus: "If Christ heal <i>my soul,</i> surely he will heal
<i>my son;</i> if he cure <i>my</i> unbelief, he will cure
<i>his</i> fever." This is the method Christ takes, first to work
<i>upon</i> us, and then to work <i>for</i> us; and there is hope
if we find him entering upon this method. (2.) Something that was
blameworthy, that was his infirmity; for, [1.] He seems to take no
notice of the reproof Christ gave him, says nothing to it, by way
either of confession or of excuse, for he is so wholly taken up
with concern about his child that he can mind nothing else. Note,
The sorrow of the world is a great prejudice to our profiting by
the word of Christ. Inordinate care and grief are thorns that choke
the good seed; see <scripRef passage="Ex 6:9" id="John.v-p106.2" parsed="|Exod|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.6.9">Exod. vi.
9</scripRef>. [2.] He still discovered the weakness of his faith in
the power of Christ. <i>First,</i> He must have Christ to come
down, thinking that else he could do the child no kindness. It is
hard to persuade ourselves that distance of time and place are no
obstructions to the knowledge and power of our Lord Jesus; yet so
it is: he sees afar off, for his word, the word of his power,
<i>runs very swiftly. Secondly,</i> He believes that Christ could
heal a <i>sick</i> child, but not that he could raise a <i>dead</i>
child, and therefore, "O <i>come down, ere my child die,</i>" as if
then it would be too late; whereas Christ has the same power over
death that he has over bodily diseases. He forgot that Elijah and
Elisha had raised dead children; and is Christ's power inferior to
theirs? Observe what haste he is in: <i>Come down, ere my child
die;</i> as if there were danger of Christ's slipping his time.
<i>He that believeth does not make haste,</i> but refers himself to
Christ. "Lord, what and when and how thou pleasest."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p107">5. The answer of peace which Christ gave to
his request at last (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:50" id="John.v-p107.1" parsed="|John|4|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.50"><i>v.</i>
50</scripRef>): <i>Go thy way, thy son liveth.</i> Christ here
gives us an instance, (1.) Of his <i>power,</i> that he not only
could heal, but could heal with so much ease, without the trouble
of a visit. Here is nothing <i>said,</i> nothing <i>done,</i>
nothing <i>ordered</i> to be done, and yet the cure wrought: <i>Thy
son liveth.</i> The healing beams of the Sun of righteousness
dispense benign influences from one end of heaven to another, and
<i>there is nothing hid from the heat thereof.</i> Though Christ is
now in heaven, and his church on earth, he can <i>send from
above.</i> This nobleman would have Christ <i>come down and heal
his son;</i> Christ will heal his son, and not <i>come down.</i>
And thus the cure is the sooner wrought, the nobleman's mistake
rectified, and his faith confirmed; so that the thing was better
done in Christ's way. When he denies what we ask, he gives what is
much more to our advantage; we ask for ease, he gives patience.
Observe, His power was exerted by his word. In saying, <i>Thy son
lives,</i> he showed that he has <i>life in himself,</i> and power
to <i>quicken whom he will.</i> Christ's saying, <i>Thy soul
lives,</i> makes it alive. (2.) Of his <i>pity;</i> he observed the
nobleman to be <i>in pain</i> about his son, and his natural
affection discovered itself in that word, <i>Ere my child,</i> my
dear child, die; and therefore Christ dropped the reproof, and gave
him assurance of the recovery of his child; for he knows how a
father <i>pities his children.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p108">6. The nobleman's belief of the word of
Christ: He <i>believed,</i> and <i>went away.</i> Though Christ did
not gratify him so far as to go down with him, he is satisfied with
the method Christ took, and reckons he has gained his point. How
quickly, how easily, is that which is lacking in our faith
perfected by the word and power of Christ. Now he <i>sees no sign
or wonder,</i> and yet <i>believes</i> the wonder done. (1.) Christ
said, <i>Thy son liveth,</i> and the man <i>believed</i> him; not
only believed the omniscience of Christ, that he <i>knew</i> the
child had recovered, but the omnipotence of Christ, that the cure
was <i>effected</i> by his word. He left him <i>dying;</i> yet,
when Christ said, <i>He lives,</i> like the father of the faithful,
<i>against hope he believed in hope,</i> and <i>staggered not
through unbelief.</i> (2.) Christ said, <i>Go thy way;</i> and, as
an evidence of the sincerity of his faith, he <i>went his way,</i>
and gave neither Christ nor himself any further disturbance. He did
not press Christ to come down, did not say, "If he do recover, yet
a visit will be acceptable;" no, he seems no further solicitous,
but, like Hannah, he goes his way, and his countenance is <i>no
more sad.</i> As one entirely satisfied, he made no great haste
home; did not hurry home that night, but returned leisurely, as one
that was perfectly easy in his own mind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p109">7. The further confirmation of his faith,
by comparing notes with his servants at his return. (1.) His
servants met him with the agreeable news of the child's recovery,
<scripRef passage="Joh 4:51" id="John.v-p109.1" parsed="|John|4|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>. Probably they
met him not far from his own house, and, knowing what their
master's cares were, they were willing as soon as they could to
make him easy. David's servants were loth to tell him when the
child was dead. Christ said, <i>Thy son liveth;</i> and now the
servants say the same. Good news will meet those that hope in God's
word. (2.) He enquired what hour the child began to recover
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:52" id="John.v-p109.2" parsed="|John|4|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.52"><i>v.</i> 52</scripRef>); not as if
he doubted the influence of Christ's word upon the child's
recovery, but he was desirous to have his faith confirmed, that he
might be able to satisfy any to whom he should mention the miracle;
for it was a material circumstance. Note, [1.] It is good to
furnish ourselves with all the corroborating proofs and evidences
that may be, to strengthen our faith in the word of Christ, that it
may grow up to <i>a full assurance. Show me a token for good.</i>
[2.] The diligent comparison of the works of Christ with his word
will be of great use to us for the confirming of our faith. This
was the course the nobleman took: <i>He enquired of the servants
the hour when he began to amend;</i> and they told him,
<i>Yesterday at the seventh hour</i> (at one o'clock in the
afternoon, or, as some think this evangelist reckons, at seven
o'clock at night) the <i>fever left him;</i> not only he began to
amend, but he was perfectly well on a sudden; so <i>the father knew
that it was at the same hour</i> when Jesus said to him, <i>Thy son
liveth.</i> As the word of God, well-studied, will help us to
understand his providences, so the providence of God, well
observed, will help us to understand his word; for God is every day
<i>fulfilling the scripture.</i> Two things would help to confirm
his faith:—<i>First,</i> That the child's recovery was
<i>sudden</i> and not <i>gradual.</i> They name the precise time to
an hour: <i>Yesterday,</i> not <i>about,</i> but <i>at</i> the
seventh hour, <i>the fever left him;</i> not it <i>abated,</i> or
began to <i>decrease,</i> but it <i>left him</i> in an instant. The
word of Christ did not work like physic, which must have time to
operate, and produce the effect, and perhaps <i>cures by
expectation</i> only; no, with Christ it was <i>dictum factum—he
spoke and it was done;</i> not, He spoke and it was <i>set a doing.
Secondly,</i> That it was just at the same time that Christ spoke
to him: <i>at that very hour.</i> The synchronisms and coincidents
of events add very much to the beauty and harmony of Providence.
Observe the <i>time,</i> and the <i>thing</i> itself will be more
illustrious, for every thing is beautiful <i>in its time;</i> at
the very time when it is <i>promised,</i> as Israel's deliverance
(<scripRef passage="Ex 12:41" id="John.v-p109.3" parsed="|Exod|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.41">Exod. xii. 41</scripRef>); at the
very time when it is <i>prayed for,</i> as Peter's deliverance,
<scripRef passage="Ac 12:12" id="John.v-p109.4" parsed="|Acts|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.12">Acts xii. 12</scripRef>. In men's
works, distance of place is the delay of time and the retarding of
business; but it is not so in the works of Christ. The pardon, and
peace, and comfort, and spiritual healing, which he speaks in
heaven, are, if he pleases, at the same time effected and wrought
in the souls of believers; and, when these two come to be
<i>compared</i> in the great day, Christ will be <i>glorified in
his saints, and admired in all them that believe.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p110">8. The <i>happy effect and issue of
this.</i> The bringing of the cure to the family brought salvation
to it. (1.) The nobleman <i>himself believed.</i> He had before
<i>believed</i> the word of Christ, with reference to this
particular occasion; but now he <i>believed in Christ</i> as the
Messiah promised, and became one of his disciples. Thus the
<i>particular</i> experience of the power and efficacy of
<i>one</i> word of Christ may be a happy means to introduce and
settle the whole authority of Christ's dominion in the soul. Christ
has many ways of gaining the heart, and by the grant of a
<i>temporal</i> mercy may make way for <i>better</i> things. (2.)
His <i>whole house</i> believed likewise. [1.] Because of the
<i>interest</i> they all had in the miracle, which preserved the
<i>blossom</i> and <i>hopes</i> of the family; this affected them
all, and endeared Christ to them, and recommended him to their best
thoughts. [2.] Because of the <i>influence</i> the master of the
family had upon them <i>all.</i> A master of a family cannot give
faith to those under his charge, nor <i>force</i> them to believe,
but he may be instrumental to remove <i>external prejudices,</i>
which obstruct the operation of the evidence, and then the work is
more than half done. <i>Abraham</i> was famous for this (<scripRef passage="Ge 18:19" id="John.v-p110.1" parsed="|Gen|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.19">Gen. xviii. 19</scripRef>), and Joshua,
<scripRef passage="Joh 24:15" id="John.v-p110.2" parsed="|John|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.24.15"><i>ch.</i> xxiv. 15</scripRef>. This
was a <i>nobleman,</i> and probably he had a <i>great
household;</i> but, when he comes into Christ's school, he brings
them all along with him. What a blessed change was here in this
house, occasioned by the sickness of the child! This should
reconcile us to afflictions; we know not what good may follow from
them. Probably, the conversion of this <i>nobleman</i> and his
family at Capernaum might induce Christ to come afterwards, and
settle at Capernaum, as his head-quarters in Galilee. When great
men receive the gospel, they may be instrumental to bring it to the
places where they live.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.v-p111">9. Here is the evangelist's remark upon
this cure (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:54" id="John.v-p111.1" parsed="|John|4|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>);
<i>This is the second miracle,</i> referring to <scripRef passage="Joh 2:11" id="John.v-p111.2" parsed="|John|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.11"><i>ch.</i> ii. 11</scripRef>, where the turning of water
into wine is said to be the first; that was soon after his first
return out of Judea, this soon after his second. In Judea he had
wrought many miracles, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:2,4:45" id="John.v-p111.3" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0;|John|4|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2 Bible:John.4.45"><i>ch.</i>
iii. 2; iv. 45</scripRef>. They had the first offer; but, being
driven thence, he wrought miracles in Galilee. Somewhere or other
Christ will find a welcome. People may, if they please, shut the
sun out of <i>their own houses,</i> but they cannot shut it <i>out
of the world.</i> This is noted to be the <i>second</i> miracle, 1.
To remind us of the first, wrought in the same place some months
before. <i>Fresh</i> mercies should revive the remembrance of
former mercies, as former mercies should encourage our hopes of
further mercies. Christ keeps account of his favours, whether we do
or no. 2. To let us know that <i>this</i> cure was <i>before</i>
those many cures which the other evangelists mention to be wrought
in Galilee, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:23,Mk 1:34,Lu 4:40" id="John.v-p111.4" parsed="|Matt|4|23|0|0;|Mark|1|34|0|0;|Luke|4|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23 Bible:Mark.1.34 Bible:Luke.4.40">Matt. iv.
23; Mark i. 34; Luke iv. 40</scripRef>. Probably, the patient being
a person of quality, the cure was the more talked of and sent him
crowds of patients; when this nobleman applied himself to Christ,
multitudes followed. What abundance of good may great men do, if
they be good men!</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter V" n="vi" progress="74.16%" prev="John.v" next="John.vii" id="John.vi">
 <h2 id="John.vi-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.vi-p0.2">CHAP. V.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.vi-p1">We have in the gospels a faithful record of all
that Jesus began both to do and to teach, <scripRef passage="Ac 1:1" id="John.vi-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.1">Acts i. 1</scripRef>. These two are interwoven, because
what he taught explained what he did, and what he did confirmed
what he taught. Accordingly, we have in this chapter a miracle and
a sermon. I. The miracle was the cure of an impotent man that had
been diseased thirty-eight years, with the circumstances of that
cure, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:1-16" id="John.vi-p1.2" parsed="|John|5|1|5|16" osisRef="Bible:John.5.1-John.5.16">ver. 1-16</scripRef>. II. The
sermon was Christ's vindication of himself before the sanhedrim,
when he was prosecuted as a criminal for healing the man on the
sabbath day, in which, 1. He asserts his authority as Messiah, and
Mediator between God and man, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:17-29" id="John.vi-p1.3" parsed="|John|5|17|5|29" osisRef="Bible:John.5.17-John.5.29">ver.
17-29</scripRef>. 2. He proves it by the testimony of his Father,
of John Baptist, of his miracles, and of the scriptures of the Old
Testament, and condemns the Jews for their unbelief, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:30-47" id="John.vi-p1.4" parsed="|John|5|30|5|47" osisRef="Bible:John.5.30-John.5.47">ver. 30-47</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 5" id="John.vi-p1.5" parsed="|John|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 5:1-16" id="John.vi-p1.6" parsed="|John|5|1|5|16" osisRef="Bible:John.5.1-John.5.16" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.5.1-John.5.16">
<h4 id="John.vi-p1.7">The Cure at the Pool of
Bethesda.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.vi-p2">1 After this there was a feast of the Jews; and
Jesus went up to Jerusalem.   2 Now there is at Jerusalem by
the sheep <i>market</i> a pool, which is called in the Hebrew
tongue Bethesda, having five porches.   3 In these lay a great
multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for
the moving of the water.   4 For an angel went down at a
certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever
then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made
whole of whatsoever disease he had.   5 And a certain man was
there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years.   6 When
Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time <i>in
that case,</i> he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?   7
The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water
is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming,
another steppeth down before me.   8 Jesus saith unto him,
Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.   9 And immediately the man
was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same
day was the sabbath.   10 The Jews therefore said unto him
that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to
carry <i>thy</i> bed.   11 He answered them, He that made me
whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.   12
Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up
thy bed, and walk?   13 And he that was healed wist not who it
was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in
<i>that</i> place.   14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the
temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no
more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.   15 The man
departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him
whole.   16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and
sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath
day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p3">This miraculous cure is not recorded by any
other of the evangelists, who confine themselves mostly to the
miracles wrought in Galilee, but John relates those wrought at
Jerusalem. Concerning this observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p4">I. <i>The time when</i> this cure was
wrought: it was at a <i>feast of the Jews,</i> that is, the
passover, for that was the most celebrated feast. Christ, though
residing in Galilee, yet <i>went up to Jerusalem</i> at the feast,
<scripRef passage="Joh 5:1" id="John.vi-p4.1" parsed="|John|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. 1. Because it
was an <i>ordinance of God,</i> which, as a <i>subject,</i> he
would observe, being made under the law; though as a <i>Son</i> he
might have pleaded an exemption. Thus he would teach us to attend
religious assemblies. <scripRef passage="Heb 10:25" id="John.vi-p4.2" parsed="|Heb|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.25">Heb. x.
25</scripRef>. 2. Because it was an <i>opportunity of good;</i>
for, (1.) there were great numbers gathered together there at that
time; it was a general rendezvous, at least of all serious thinking
people, from all parts of the country, besides proselytes from
other nations: and Wisdom must <i>cry in the places of
concourse,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 1:21" id="John.vi-p4.3" parsed="|Prov|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.21">Prov. i. 21</scripRef>.
(2.) It was to be hoped that they were in a <i>good frame,</i> for
they came together to <i>worship God</i> and to spend their time in
religious exercises. Now a mind <i>inclined to devotion,</i> and
sequestering itself to the exercises of piety, <i>lies very
open</i> to the further discoveries of divine light and love, and
to it Christ will be acceptable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p5">II. The <i>place where</i> this cure was
wrought: at the <i>pool of Bethesda,</i> which had a miraculous
healing virtue in it, and is here particularly described, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:2-4" id="John.vi-p5.1" parsed="|John|5|2|5|4" osisRef="Bible:John.5.2-John.5.4"><i>v.</i> 2-4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p6">1. Where it was situated: <i>At Jerusalem,
by the sheep-market;</i> <b><i>epi te probatike</i></b>. It might
as well be rendered the <i>sheep-cote,</i> where the sheep were
kept, or the <i>sheep-gate,</i> which we read of, <scripRef passage="Ne 3:1" id="John.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Neh|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.3.1">Neh. iii. 1</scripRef>, through which the sheep
were <i>brought,</i> as the <i>sheep-market,</i> where they were
<i>sold.</i> Some think it was near the temple, and, if so, it
yielded a melancholy but profitable spectacle to those that went up
to the temple to pray.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p7">2. How it was called: It was a <i>pool</i>
(a pond or bath), <i>which is called in Hebrew, Bethesda—the house
of mercy;</i> for therein appeared much of the <i>mercy of God</i>
to the sick and diseased. In a world of so much misery as this is,
it is well that there are some <i>Bethesdas—houses of mercy</i>
(remedies against those maladies), that the scene is not all
melancholy. An <i>alms-house,</i> so Dr. Hammond. Dr. Lightfoot's
conjecture is that this was the <i>upper pool</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 7:3" id="John.vi-p7.1" parsed="|Isa|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.3">Isa. vii. 3</scripRef>), and the <i>old pool,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 22:11" id="John.vi-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.11">Isa. xxii. 11</scripRef>; that it had
been used for <i>washing</i> from ceremonial pollutions, for
convenience of which the porches were built to dress and undress
in, but it was lately become medicinal.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p8">3. How it was fitted up: It had <i>five
porches, cloisters, piazzas,</i> or <i>roofed walks,</i> in which
the sick lay. Thus the charity of men concurred with the mercy of
God for the relief of the distressed. Nature has provided
<i>remedies,</i> but men must provide <i>hospitals.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p9">4. How it was frequented with sick and
cripples (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:3" id="John.vi-p9.1" parsed="|John|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>):
<i>In these lay a great multitude of impotent folks.</i> How many
are the afflictions of the afflicted in this world! How full of
complaints are all places, and what multitudes of impotent folks!
It may do us good to visit the hospitals sometimes, that we may
take occasion, from the calamities of others, to thank God for our
comforts. The evangelist specifies three sorts of diseased people
that lay here, <i>blind, halt,</i> and <i>withered</i> or
<i>sinew—shrunk,</i> either in one particular part, as the man
with the <i>withered hand,</i> or all over paralytic. These are
mentioned because, being least able to help themselves into the
water, they lay longest waiting in the <i>porches.</i> Those that
were sick of these bodily diseases took the pains to come
<i>far</i> and had the patience to wait <i>long</i> for a cure; any
of us would have done the same, and we ought to do so: but O that
men were as wise for their souls, and as solicitous to get their
spiritual diseases healed! We are all by nature <i>impotent
folks</i> in spiritual things, <i>blind, halt,</i> and
<i>withered;</i> but effectual provision is made for our cure if we
will but observe orders.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p10">5. What virtue it had for the cure of these
impotent folks (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:4" id="John.vi-p10.1" parsed="|John|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.4"><i>v.</i>
4</scripRef>). <i>An angel went down,</i> and <i>troubled the
water;</i> and <i>whoso first stepped in was made whole.</i> That
this strange virtue in the pool was <i>natural,</i> or
<i>artificial</i> rather, and was the effect of the washing of the
sacrifices, which impregnated the water with I know not what
healing virtue even for <i>blind</i> people, and that the angel was
a <i>messenger,</i> a common person, sent down to stir the water,
is altogether groundless; there was a room in the temple on purpose
to wash the sacrifices in. Expositors generally agree that the
virtue this pool had was supernatural. It is true the Jewish
writers, who are not sparing in recounting the praises of
Jerusalem, do none of them make the least mention of this
<i>healing pool,</i> of which silence in this matter perhaps this
is the reason, that it was taken for a presage of the near approach
of the Messiah, and therefore those who denied him to be come
industriously concealed such an indication of his coming; so that
this is all the account we have of it. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p11">(1.) The <i>preparation</i> of the medicine
by an angel, who <i>went down into the pool,</i> and <i>stirred the
water.</i> Angels are God's servants, and friends to mankind; and
perhaps are more active in the removing of diseases (as evil angels
in the inflicting of them) than we are aware of. Raphael, the
apocryphal name of an angel, signifies <i>medicina Dei—God's
physic,</i> or <i>physician</i> rather. See what mean offices the
holy angels condescend to, for the good of men. If we would do the
will of God as the angels do it, we must think nothing below us but
sin. The <i>troubling of the water</i> was the signal given of the
descent of the angel, as the <i>going upon the tops of the mulberry
trees</i> was to David, and then they must <i>bestir
themselves.</i> The waters of the sanctuary are then <i>healing</i>
when they are put in <i>motion.</i> Ministers must <i>stir up the
gift</i> that is in them. When they are cold and dull in their
ministrations, the waters <i>settle,</i> and are not apt to
<i>heal.</i> The angel descended, to <i>stir the water,</i> not
daily, perhaps not frequently, but <i>at a certain season;</i> some
think, at the three solemn feasts, to grace those solemnities; or,
<i>now and then,</i> as Infinite Wisdom saw fit. God is a free
agent in dispensing his favours.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p12">(2.) The <i>operation</i> of the medicine:
<i>Whoever first stepped in was made whole.</i> here is, [1.]
miraculous extent of the virtue as to the <i>diseases</i> cured;
what disease soever it was, this water cured it. Natural and
artificial baths are as <i>hurtful</i> in some cases as they are
useful in others, but this was a remedy for every malady, even for
those that came from contrary causes. The power of miracles
<i>succeeds</i> where the power of nature <i>succumbs.</i> [2.] A
miraculous limitation of the virtue as to the <i>persons</i> cured:
He that first stepped in had the benefit; that is, he or they that
stepped in immediately were cured, not those that lingered and came
in afterwards. This teaches us to observe and improve our
opportunities, and to <i>look about us,</i> that we slip not a
season which may never return. The angel <i>stirred</i> the waters,
but left the diseased to themselves to <i>get in.</i> God has put
virtue into the scriptures and ordinances, for he would have healed
us; but, if we do not make a due improvement of them, it is our own
fault, we <i>would not be healed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p13">Now this is all the account we have of this
<i>standing</i> miracle; it is uncertain when it began and when it
ceased. Some conjecture it began when Eliashib the high priest
began the building of the wall about Jerusalem, and sanctified it
with prayer; and that God testified his acceptance by putting this
virtue into the adjoining pool. Some think it began now lately at
Christ's birth; nay, others at his baptism. Dr. Lightfoot, finding
in <i>Josephus, Antiq.</i> 15. 121-122, mention of a great
earthquake in the seventh year of Herod, thirty years before
Christ's birth, supposed, since there used to be earthquakes at the
descent of angels, that then the angel first descended to stir this
water. Some think it ceased with this miracle, others at Christ's
death; however, it is certain it had a gracious signification.
<i>First,</i> it was a <i>token</i> of God's good will to that
people, and an indication that, though they had been long without
prophets and miracles, yet God had not <i>cast them off;</i> though
they were now an oppressed despised people, and many were ready to
say, <i>Where are all the wonders that our fathers told us of?</i>
God did hereby let them know that he had still a kindness for the
<i>city of their solemnities.</i> We may hence take occasion to
acknowledge with thankfulness God's power and goodness in the
mineral waters, that contribute so much to the health of mankind;
for God <i>made the fountains of water,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 14:7" id="John.vi-p13.1" parsed="|Rev|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.7">Rev. xiv. 7</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> It was a type of
the Messiah, who is the <i>fountain opened;</i> and was intended to
raise people's expectations of him who is the <i>Sun of
righteousness,</i> that arises <i>with healing under his wings.</i>
These waters had formerly been used for purifying, now for healing,
to signify both the <i>cleansing</i> and <i>curing</i> virtue of
the blood of Christ, that incomparable bath, which <i>heals all our
diseases.</i> The waters of Siloam, which filled this pool,
signified the kingdom of David, and of Christ the Son of David
(<scripRef passage="Isa 8:6" id="John.vi-p13.2" parsed="|Isa|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.6">Isa. viii. 6</scripRef>); fitly
therefore have they now this <i>sovereign</i> virtue put into them.
The laver of regeneration is to us as Bethesda's pool, healing our
spiritual diseases; not at certain seasons, but at all times.
<i>Whoever will, let him come.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p14">III. The patient on whom this cure was
wrought (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:5" id="John.vi-p14.1" parsed="|John|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>): one
that <i>had been infirm thirty-eight years.</i> 1. His
<i>disease</i> was <i>grievous:</i> He had an <i>infirmity,</i> a
weakness; he had lost the use of his limbs, at least on one side,
as is usual in palsies. It is sad to have the body so disabled
that, instead of being the soul's instrument, it is become, even in
the affairs of this life, its burden. What reason have we to thank
God for bodily strength, to use it for him, and to pity those who
are <i>his prisoners!</i> 2. The duration of it was <i>tedious:
Thirty-eight years.</i> He was lame longer than most live. Many are
so long disabled for the offices of life that, as the psalmist
complains, they seem to be <i>made in vain;</i> for suffering, not
for service; born to be always dying. Shall we complain of one
wearisome night, or one fit of illness, who perhaps for many years
have scarcely known what it has been to be a day sick, when many
others, better than we, have scarcely known what it has been to be
a day well? Mr. Baxter's note on this passage is very affecting:
"How great a mercy was it to live thirty-eight years under God's
wholesome discipline! O my God," saith he, "I thank thee for the
like discipline of fifty-eight years; how safe a life is this, in
comparison of full prosperity and pleasure!"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p15">IV. The cure and the circumstances of it
briefly related, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:6-9" id="John.vi-p15.1" parsed="|John|5|6|5|9" osisRef="Bible:John.5.6-John.5.9"><i>v.</i>
6-9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p16">1. <i>Jesus saw him lie.</i> Observe, When
Christ came up to Jerusalem he visited not the palaces, but the
hospitals, which is an instance of his humility, and condescension,
and tender compassion, and an <i>indication</i> of his great design
in coming into the world, which was to seek and save the sick and
wounded. There was a great multitude of poor cripples here at
Bethesda, but Christ fastened his eye upon this one, and singled
him out from the rest, because he was <i>senior</i> of the house,
and in a more deplorable condition than any of the rest; and Christ
delights to help the helpless, and hath mercy <i>on whom he will
have mercy.</i> Perhaps his companions in tribulation insulted over
him, because he had often been disappointed of a cure; therefore
Christ took him for his patient: it is his honour to side with the
weakest, and bear up those whom he sees <i>run down.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p17">2. He knew and considered <i>how long he
had lain</i> in this condition. Those that have been long in
affliction may comfort themselves with this, that God keeps account
<i>how long,</i> and knows our frame.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p18">3. He asked him, <i>Wilt thou be made
whole?</i> A strange question to be asked one that had been so long
ill. Some indeed would not be made whole, because their sores serve
them to beg by and serve them for an excuse for idleness; but this
poor man was as unable to <i>go a begging</i> as to <i>work,</i>
yet Christ put it to him, (1.) To <i>express</i> his own pity and
concern for him. Christ is tenderly inquisitive concerning the
desires of those that are in affliction, and is willing to know
<i>what is their petition:</i> "What shall I do for you?" (2.) To
try him whether he would be beholden for a cure to him against whom
the great people were so prejudiced and sought to prejudice others.
(3.) To teach him to value the mercy, and to excite in him desires
after it. In spiritual cases, people are not willing to be cured of
their sins, are loth to part with them. If this point therefore
were but gained, if people were willing to be <i>made whole,</i>
the work were half done, for Christ is willing to heal, if we be
but willing to be healed, <scripRef passage="Mt 8:3" id="John.vi-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.3">Matt. viii.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p19">4. The poor impotent man takes this
opportunity to renew his complaint, and to set forth the misery of
his case, which makes his cure the more illustrious: <i>Sir, I have
no man to put me into the pool,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:7" id="John.vi-p19.1" parsed="|John|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. He seems to take Christ's
question as an imputation of carelessness and neglect: "If thou
hadst had a mind to be healed, thou wouldest have looked better to
thy hits, and have got into the healing waters long before now."
"No, Master," saith the poor man, "It is not for want of a <i>good
will,</i> but of a <i>good friend,</i> that I am unhealed. I have
done what I could to help myself, but in vain, for no one else will
help me." (1.) He does not think of any other way of being cured
than by these waters, and desires no other friendship than to be
helped into <i>them;</i> therefore, when Christ cured him, his
imagination or expectation could not contribute to it, for he
thought of no such thing. (2.) He complains for want of friends to
help him in: "<i>I have no man,</i> no friend to do me that
kindness." One would think that some of those who had been
themselves healed should have lent him a hand; but it is common for
the poor to be destitute of friends; <i>no man careth for their
soul.</i> To the sick and impotent it is as true a piece of charity
to work for them as to relieve them; and thus the poor are capable
of being charitable to one another, and ought to be so, though we
seldom find that they are so; I speak it to their shame. (3.) He
bewails his infelicity, that very often when <i>he</i> was coming
<i>another stepped in before him.</i> But a step between him and a
cure, and yet he continues impotent. None had the charity to say,
"Your case is worse than mine, do you go in now, and I will stay
till the next time;" for there is no getting over the old maxim,
<i>Every one for himself.</i> Having been so often disappointed, he
begins to despair, and now is Christ's time to come to his relief;
he delights to help in desperate cases. Observe, How mildly this
man speaks of the unkindness of those about him, without any
peevish reflections. As we should be thankful for the least
kindness, so we should be patient under the greatest contempts;
and, let our resentments be ever so <i>just,</i> yet our
expressions should ever be <i>calm.</i> And observe further, to his
praise, that, though he had waited so long in vain, yet still he
continued lying by the pool side, hoping that some time or other
help would come, <scripRef passage="Hab 2:3" id="John.vi-p19.2" parsed="|Hab|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.2.3">Hab. ii.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p20">5. Our Lord Jesus hereupon cures him with a
word speaking, though he neither asked it nor thought of it. Here
is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p21">(1.) The word he said: <i>Rise, take up thy
bed,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:8" id="John.vi-p21.1" parsed="|John|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. [1.]
He is bidden to <i>rise and walk;</i> a strange command to be given
to an <i>impotent</i> man, that had been long disabled; but this
divine word was to be the vehicle of a divine power; it was a
command to the disease to <i>be gone,</i> to nature to <i>be
strong,</i> but it is expressed as a command to him to <i>bestir
himself.</i> He must <i>rise and walk,</i> that is, attempt to do
it, and in the <i>essay</i> he should receive strength to do it.
The conversion of a sinner is the cure of a chronic disease; this
is ordinarily done by the word, a word of command: Arise, and walk;
<i>turn, and live; make ye a new heart;</i> which no more supposes
a power in us to do it, without the grace of God,
<i>distinguishing</i> grace, than this supposed such a power in the
impotent man. But, if he had not attempted to help himself, he had
not been cured, and he must have <i>borne the blame;</i> yet it
does not therefore follow that, when he did rise and walk, it was
by his own strength; no, it was by the power of Christ, and he must
have all the glory. Observe, Christ did not bid him rise and go
into the waters, but <i>rise and walk.</i> Christ did that for us
which the law could not do, and set that aside. [2.] He is bidden
to <i>take up his bed. First,</i> To make it to appear that it was
a <i>perfect cure,</i> and purely miraculous; for he did not
recover strength by degrees, but from the extremity of weakness and
impotency he suddenly stepped into the highest degree of bodily
strength; so that he was able to carry as great a load as any
porter that had been as long <i>used</i> to it as he had been
<i>disused.</i> He, who this minute was not able to turn himself in
his bed, the next minute was able to carry his bed. The man sick of
the palsy (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:6" id="John.vi-p21.2" parsed="|Matt|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.6">Matt. ix. 6</scripRef>) was
bidden to <i>go to his house,</i> but probably this man had no
house to go to, the hospital was his home; therefore he is bidden
to <i>rise and walk. Secondly,</i> It was to <i>proclaim</i> the
cure, and make it public; for, being the sabbath day, whoever
carried a burden through the streets made himself very remarkable,
and every one would enquire what was the meaning of it; thereby
notice of the miracle would spread, to the honour of God.
<i>Thirdly,</i> Christ would thus witness against the tradition of
the elders, which had stretched the law of the sabbath beyond its
intention; and would likewise show that he was <i>Lord of the
sabbath,</i> and had power to make what alterations he pleased
about it, and to over-rule the law. Joshua, and the host of Israel,
marched about Jericho on the sabbath day, when God commanded them,
so did this man carry his bed, in obedience to a command. The case
may be such that it may become a work of <i>necessity,</i> or
<i>mercy,</i> to carry a bed on the sabbath day; but here it was
more, it was a work of <i>piety,</i> being designed purely for the
glory of God. <i>Fourthly,</i> He would hereby try the faith and
obedience of his patient. By carrying his bed publicly, he exposed
himself to the censure of the ecclesiastical court, and was liable,
at least, to be <i>scourged in the synagogue.</i> Now, will he run
the hazard of this, in obedience to Christ? Yes, he will. Those
that have been <i>healed by Christ's word</i> should be <i>ruled by
his word,</i> whatever it cost them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p22">(2.) The efficacy of this word (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:9" id="John.vi-p22.1" parsed="|John|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>): a divine power went
alone with it, and immediately he was <i>made whole, took up his
bed, and walked.</i> [1.] He felt the power of Christ's word
healing him: <i>Immediately he was made whole.</i> What a joyful
surprise was this to the poor cripple, to find himself all of a
sudden so easy, so strong, so able to help himself! What a new
world was he in, in an instant! Nothing is too hard for Christ to
do. [2.] He obeyed the power of Christ's word commanding him. He
<i>took up his bed and walked,</i> and did not care who blamed him
or threatened him for it. The proof of our spiritual cure is our
rising and walking. Hath Christ healed our spiritual diseases? Let
us go whithersoever he sends us, and <i>take up</i> whatever he is
pleased to lay upon us, and <i>walk before him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p23">V. What became of the poor man after he was
cured. We are here told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p24">1. What passed between him and the Jews who
saw him carry his bed on the sabbath day; for on that day this cure
was wrought, and it was the sabbath that fell within the passover
week, and therefore a <i>high day,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 19:31" id="John.vi-p24.1" parsed="|John|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.31"><i>ch.</i> xix. 31</scripRef>. Christ's work was such
that he needed not make any difference between sabbath days and
other days, for he was always about his Father's business; but he
wrought many remarkable cures on that day, perhaps to encourage his
church to expect those spiritual favours from him, in their
observance of the Christian sabbath, which were typified by his
miraculous cures. Now here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p25">(1.) The Jews quarrelled with the man for
carrying his bed on the sabbath day, telling him that <i>it was not
lawful,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:10" id="John.vi-p25.1" parsed="|John|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>.
It does not appear whether they were magistrates, who had power to
<i>punish</i> him, or common people, who could only <i>inform</i>
against him; but thus far was commendable, that, while they knew
not by <i>what authority</i> he did it, they were jealous for the
honour of the sabbath, and could not unconcernedly see it
<i>profaned;</i> like Nehemiah. <scripRef passage="Ne 13:17" id="John.vi-p25.2" parsed="|Neh|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.13.17">Neh.
xiii. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p26">(2.) The man justified himself in what he
did by a warrant that would bear him out, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:11" id="John.vi-p26.1" parsed="|John|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. "I do not do it in contempt of
the law and the sabbath, but in obedience to one who, by <i>making
me whole,</i> has given me an undeniable proof that he is greater
than either. He that could work such a miracle as to <i>make me
whole</i> no doubt might give me such a command as to carry <i>my
bed;</i> he that could overrule the powers of nature no doubt might
overrule a positive law, especially in an instance not of the
essence of the law. He that was so kind as to make me whole would
not be so unkind as to bid me do what is sinful." Christ, by curing
another paralytic, proved his power to <i>forgive sin,</i> here to
<i>give law;</i> if his pardons are valid, his edicts are so, and
his miracles prove both.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p27">(3.) The Jews enquired further who it was
that gave him this warrant (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:12" id="John.vi-p27.1" parsed="|John|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>): <i>What man is that?</i> Observe, How industriously
they <i>overlooked</i> that which might be a ground of their
<i>faith in Christ.</i> They enquire not, no, not for curiosity,
"Who is it that <i>made thee whole?</i>" While they industriously
caught at that which might be a ground of reflection upon Christ
(<i>What man is</i> it who said unto thee, <i>Take up thy bed?</i>)
they would fain <i>subpoena</i> the patient to be witness against
his physician, and to be his betrayer. In their question, observe,
[1.] They resolve to look upon Christ as a <i>mere man: What man is
that?</i> For, though he gave ever such convincing proofs of it,
they were resolved that they would never own him to be the <i>Son
of God.</i> [2.] They resolve to look upon him as a bad <i>man,</i>
and take it for granted that he who bade this man carry his bed,
whatever divine commission he might <i>produce,</i> was certainly a
delinquent, and as such they resolve to prosecute him. <i>What man
is that</i> who durst give such orders?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p28">(4.) The poor man was unable to give them
any account of him: <i>He wist not who he was,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:13" id="John.vi-p28.1" parsed="|John|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p29">[1.] Christ was <i>unknown</i> to him when
he healed him. Probably he had heard of the name of Jesus, but had
never seen him, and therefore could not tell that this was he.
Note, Christ does many a good turn for those that know him not,
<scripRef passage="Isa 45:4,5" id="John.vi-p29.1" parsed="|Isa|45|4|45|5" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.4-Isa.45.5">Isa. xlv. 4, 5</scripRef>. He
enlightens, strengthens, quickens, comforts us, and we <i>wist not
who he is;</i> nor are aware how much we receive daily by his
mediation. This man, being unacquainted with Christ, could not
actually believe in him for a cure; but Christ knew the
dispositions of his soul, and suited his favours to them, as to the
blind man in a like case, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:36" id="John.vi-p29.2" parsed="|John|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.36"><i>ch.</i>
ix. 36</scripRef>. Our covenant and communion with God take rise,
not so much from our knowledge of him, as from his knowledge of us.
We <i>know God,</i> or, rather, are <i>known of him,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 4:9" id="John.vi-p29.3" parsed="|Gal|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.9">Gal. iv. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p30">[2.] For the present he <i>kept himself
unknown;</i> for as soon as he had wrought the cure he <i>conveyed
himself away,</i> he <i>made himself unknown</i> (so some read it),
<i>a multitude being in that place.</i> This is mentioned to show,
either, <i>First,</i> How Christ conveyed himself away—by retiring
into the crowd, so as not to be distinguished from a common person.
He that was the chief of ten thousand often made himself one of the
throng. It is sometimes the lot of those who have by their services
signalized themselves to be levelled with the multitude, and
overlooked. Or <i>Secondly, Why</i> he conveyed himself away,
because there was <i>a multitude</i> there, and he industriously
avoided both the <i>applause</i> of those who would admire the
miracle and <i>cry that up,</i> and the censure of those who would
censure him as a sabbath-breaker, and <i>run him down.</i> Those
that are active for God in their generation must expect to pass
through <i>evil report</i> and <i>good report;</i> and it is wisdom
as much as may be to keep out of the hearing of both; lest by the
one we be <i>exalted,</i> and by the other <i>depressed,</i> above
measure. Christ left the miracle to commend itself, and the man on
whom it was wrought to justify it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p31">2. What passed between him and our Lord
Jesus at their next interview, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:14" id="John.vi-p31.1" parsed="|John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p32">(1.) Where Christ found him: <i>in the
temple,</i> the place of public worship. In our attendance on
public worship we may expect to meet with Christ, and improve our
acquaintance with him. Observe, [1.] Christ <i>went to the
temple.</i> Though he had many enemies, yet he appeared in public,
because there he bore his testimony to divine institutions, and had
opportunity of doing good. [2.] The man that was cured <i>went to
the temple.</i> There Christ found him the same day, as it should
seem, that he was healed; thither he straightway went,
<i>First,</i> Because he had, <i>by his infirmity,</i> been so long
<i>detained</i> thence. Perhaps he had not been there for
thirty-eight years, and therefore, as soon as ever the embargo is
taken off, his first visit shall be to the temple, as Hezekiah
intimates his shall be (<scripRef passage="Isa 38:22" id="John.vi-p32.1" parsed="|Isa|38|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.22">Isa. xxxviii.
22</scripRef>): <i>What is the sign that I shall go up to the house
of the Lord? Secondly,</i> Because he had <i>by his recovery</i> a
good errand thither; he went up to the temple to return thanks to
God for his recovery. When God has at any time restored us our
health we ought to attend him with solemn praises (<scripRef passage="Ps 116:18,19" id="John.vi-p32.2" parsed="|Ps|116|18|116|19" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.18-Ps.116.19">Ps. cxvi. 18, 19</scripRef>), and the sooner
the better, while the sense of the mercy is fresh. <i>Thirdly,</i>
Because he had, by <i>carrying his bed,</i> seemed to put a
contempt on the sabbath, he would thus show that he had an honour
for it, and made conscience of sabbath-sanctification, in that on
which the chief stress of it is laid, which is the <i>public
worship</i> of God. Works of necessity and mercy are allowed; but
when they are over we must <i>go to the temple.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p33">(2.) What he said to him. When Christ has
cured us, he has not done with us; he now applies himself to the
healing of his soul, and this <i>by the word</i> too. [1.] He gives
him a <i>memento</i> of his cure: <i>Behold thou art made
whole.</i> He found himself made whole, yet Christ calls his
attention to it. <i>Behold, consider</i> it seriously, how sudden,
how strange, how cheap, how easy, the cure was: <i>admire it;</i>
behold, and wonder: <i>Remember it;</i> let the impressions of it
abide, and never be lost, <scripRef passage="Isa 38:9" id="John.vi-p33.1" parsed="|Isa|38|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.9">Isa.
xxxviii. 9</scripRef>. [2.] He gives him a caution against sin, in
consideration hereof, <i>Being made whole, sin no more.</i> This
implies that his disease was the punishment of sin; whether of some
remarkably flagrant sin, or only of sin in general, we cannot tell,
but we know that sin is the procuring cause of sickness, <scripRef passage="Ps 107:17,18" id="John.vi-p33.2" parsed="|Ps|107|17|107|18" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.17-Ps.107.18">Ps. cvii. 17, 18</scripRef>. Some observe
that Christ did not make mention of sin to any of his patients,
except to this <i>impotent</i> man, and another who was in like
manner diseased, <scripRef passage="Mk 2:5" id="John.vi-p33.3" parsed="|Mark|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.5">Mark ii. 5</scripRef>.
While those chronical diseases lasted, they prevented the outward
acts of many sins, and therefore watchfulness was the more
necessary when the disability was removed. Christ intimates that
those who are <i>made whole,</i> who are eased of the present
sensible punishment of sin, are in danger of <i>returning</i> to
sin when the terror and restraint are over, unless divine grace dry
up the fountain. When the trouble which only dammed up the current
is over, the waters will return to their old course; and therefore
there is great need of watchfulness, lest after healing mercy we
return again to folly. The <i>misery</i> we were <i>made whole
from</i> warns us to sin no more, having felt the smart of sin; the
<i>mercy</i> we were <i>made whole by</i> is an engagement upon us
not to offend him who healed us. This is the voice of every
providence, <i>Go and sin no more.</i> This man began his new life
very hopefully <i>in the temple,</i> yet Christ saw it necessary to
give him this caution; for it is common for people, when they are
sick, to <i>promise much,</i> when newly recovered to <i>perform
something,</i> but after awhile to <i>forget all.</i> [3.] He gives
him warning of his danger, in case he should return to his former
sinful course: <i>Lest a worse thing come to thee.</i> Christ, who
knows all men's hearts, knew that he was one of those that must be
<i>frightened</i> from sin. Thirty-eight years' lameness, one would
think, was a thing bad enough; yet there is something <i>worse</i>
that will come to him if he relapse into sin after God has <i>given
him such a deliverance</i> as this, <scripRef passage="Ezr 9:13,14" id="John.vi-p33.4" parsed="|Ezra|9|13|9|14" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.9.13-Ezra.9.14">Ezra ix. 13, 14</scripRef>. The hospital where he lay
was a melancholy place, but hell is much more so: the doom of
apostates is a worse thing than thirty-eight years' lameness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p34">VI. Now, after this interview between
Christ and his patient, observe in the <scripRef passage="Joh 5:15,16" id="John.vi-p34.1" parsed="|John|5|15|5|16" osisRef="Bible:John.5.15-John.5.16">two following verses</scripRef>, 1. The notice which
the poor simple man gave to the Jews concerning Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:15" id="John.vi-p34.2" parsed="|John|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. He told them it was
Jesus that had <i>made him whole.</i> We have reason to think that
he intended this for the honour of Christ and the benefit of the
Jews, little thinking that he who had so much power and goodness
could have <i>any</i> enemies; but those who wish well to Christ's
kingdom must have the <i>wisdom of the serpent,</i> lest they do
more hurt than good with their zeal, and must not cast pearls
before swine. 2. The rage and enmity of the Jews against him:
<i>Therefore did the</i> rulers of the Jews <i>persecute Jesus.</i>
See, (1.) How absurd and unreasonable their enmity to Christ was.
<i>Therefore,</i> because he had made a poor sick man well, and so
eased the public charge, upon which, it is likely, he had
subsisted; <i>therefore</i> they persecuted him, because he did
good in Israel. (2.) How bloody and cruel it was: <i>They sought to
slay him;</i> nothing less than his blood, his life, would satisfy
them. (3.) How it was varnished over with a colour of zeal for the
honour of the sabbath; for this was the pretended crime, <i>Because
he had done these things on the sabbath day,</i> as if that
circumstance were enough to vitiate the best and most divine
actions, and to render <i>him</i> obnoxious whose deeds were
otherwise most meritorious. Thus hypocrites often cover their real
enmity against the <i>power</i> of godliness with a pretended zeal
for the <i>form</i> of it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 5:17-30" id="John.vi-p34.3" parsed="|John|5|17|5|30" osisRef="Bible:John.5.17-John.5.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.5.17-John.5.30">
<h4 id="John.vi-p34.4">Christ's Discourse with the Jews; All
Judgment Committed to Christ; The Christian
Charter.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.vi-p35">17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh
hitherto, and I work.   18 Therefore the Jews sought the more
to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said
also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.  
19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the
Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the
Son likewise.   20 For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth
him all things that himself doeth: and he will show him greater
works than these, that ye may marvel.   21 For as the Father
raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth <i>them;</i> even so the Son
quickeneth whom he will.   22 For the Father judgeth no man,
but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:   23 That all
<i>men</i> should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father.
He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath
sent him.   24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth
my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life,
and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto
life.   25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming,
and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God:
and they that hear shall live.   26 For as the Father hath
life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in
himself;   27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment
also, because he is the Son of man.   28 Marvel not at this:
for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves
shall hear his voice,   29 And shall come forth; they that
have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have
done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.   30 I can of
mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is
just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father
which hath sent me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p36">We have here Christ's discourse upon
occasion of his being accused as a sabbath-breaker, and it seems to
be his vindication of himself before the sanhedrim, when he was
arraigned before them: whether on the same day, or two or three
days after, does not appear; probably the same day. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p37">I. The doctrine laid down, by which he
justified what he did on the sabbath day (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:17" id="John.vi-p37.1" parsed="|John|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>): <i>He answered them.</i> This
supposes that he had something laid to his charge: or what they
suggested one to another, when they sought to slay him (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:16" id="John.vi-p37.2" parsed="|John|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>), he <i>knew,</i> and
gave this reply to, <i>My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.</i>
At other times, in answer to the like charge, he had pleaded the
example of David's eating the show-bread, of the priests' slaying
the sacrifices, and of the people's watering their cattle on the
sabbath day; but here he goes higher and alleges the example of his
Father and his divine authority; waiving all other pleas, he
insists upon that which was <i>instar omnium—equivalent to the
whole,</i> and abides by it, which he had mentioned, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:8" id="John.vi-p37.3" parsed="|Matt|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.8">Matt. xii. 8</scripRef>. <i>The Son of man is
Lord even of the sabbath day;</i> but he here enlarges on it. 1. He
pleads that he was the Son of God, <i>plainly intimated in his
calling God his Father;</i> and, if so, his holiness was
<i>unquestionable</i> and his sovereignty <i>incontestable;</i> and
he might make what alterations he pleased of the divine law.
<i>Surely they will reverence the Son,</i> the heir of all things.
2. That he was a worker together with God. (1.) <i>My Father
worketh hitherto.</i> The example of God's resting on the seventh
day from all his work is, in the fourth commandment, made the
ground of our observing it as a <i>sabbath</i> or <i>day of
rest.</i> Now God rested only from such work as he had done the six
days before; otherwise he <i>worketh hitherto,</i> he is every day
working, sabbath days and week-days, upholding and governing all
the creatures, and concurring by his common providence to all the
motions and operations of nature, <i>to his own glory;</i>
therefore, when we are appointed to rest on the sabbath day, yet we
are not restrained from doing that which has a direct tendency
<i>to the glory of God,</i> as the man's carrying his bed had. (2.)
<i>I work;</i> not only therefore I <i>may</i> work, <i>like
him,</i> in doing good on sabbath days as well as other days, but I
also <i>work with him.</i> As God created all things by Christ, so
he supports and governs all by him, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:3" id="John.vi-p37.4" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>. This sets what he does above all
exception; he that is so great a worker must needs be an
uncontrollable governor; he that does all is Lord of all, and
therefore <i>Lord of the sabbath,</i> which particular branch of
his authority he would now assert, because he was shortly to show
it further, in the change of the day from the seventh to the
first.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p38">II. The offence that was taken at his
doctrine (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:18" id="John.vi-p38.1" parsed="|John|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>):
<i>The Jews sought the more to kill him.</i> His defence was made
his offence, as if by justifying himself he had made bad worse.
Note, Those that will not be enlightened by the word of Christ will
be enraged and exasperated by it, and nothing more vexes the
enemies of Christ than his asserting his authority; see <scripRef passage="Ps 2:3-5" id="John.vi-p38.2" parsed="|Ps|2|3|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.3-Ps.2.5">Ps. ii. 3-5</scripRef>. They sought to kill
him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p39">1. Because he had broken the sabbath; for,
let him say what he would in his own justification, they are
resolved, right or wrong, to <i>find him guilty</i> of sabbath
breaking. When malice and envy sit upon the bench, reason and
justice may even be silent at the bar, for whatever they can say
will undoubtedly be over-ruled.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p40">2. Not only so, but he had said also
<i>that God was his Father.</i> Now they pretend a jealousy for
<i>God's honour,</i> as before for the sabbath day, and charge
Christ with it as a heinous crime that he made himself equal with
God; and a heinous crime it had been if he had not really been so.
It was the sin of Lucifer, <i>I will be like the Most High.</i>
Now, (1.) This was justly inferred from what he said, that he was
the <i>Son of God,</i> and that God was <i>his Father,</i>
<b><i>patera idion</i></b>—<i>his own Father;</i> his, so as he
was no one's else. He had said that he worked with his Father, by
the same authority and power, and hereby he made himself equal with
God. <i>Ecce intelligunt Judæi, quod non intelligunt
Ariani—Behold, the Jews understand what the Arians do not.</i>
(2.) Yet it was unjustly imputed to him as an offence that he
equalled himself with God, for he was and is God, equal with the
Father (<scripRef passage="Php 2:6" id="John.vi-p40.1" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6">Phil. ii. 6</scripRef>); and
therefore Christ, in answer to this charge, does not except against
the innuendo as strained or forced, makes out his claim and proves
that he is equal with God in power and glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p41">III. Christ's discourse upon this occasion,
which continues without interruption to the end of the chapter. In
<scripRef passage="Joh 5:19-47" id="John.vi-p41.1" parsed="|John|5|19|5|47" osisRef="Bible:John.5.19-John.5.47">these verses</scripRef> he
explains, and afterwards confirms, his commission, as Mediator and
plenipotentiary in the treaty between God and man. And, as the
honours he is hereby <i>entitled to</i> are such as it is not fit
for any creature to receive, so the work he is hereby entrusted
with is such as it is not possible for any creature to go through
with, and therefore he is God, equal with the Father.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p42">1. <i>In general.</i> He is one with the
Father in all he does as Mediator, and there was a perfectly good
understanding between them in the whole matter. It is ushered in
with a solemn preface (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:19" id="John.vi-p42.1" parsed="|John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>): <i>Verily, verily, I say unto you;</i> I the Amen,
the Amen, say it. This intimates that the things declared are, (1.)
Very awful and great, and such as should command the most serious
attention. (2.) Very sure, and such as should command an unfeigned
assent. (3.) That they are matters purely of divine revelation;
things which Christ has told us, and which we could not otherwise
have come to the knowledge of. Two things he saith in general
concerning the Son's oneness with the Father in working:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p43">[1.] That the Son <i>conforms to the
Father</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:19" id="John.vi-p43.1" parsed="|John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>):
<i>The Son can do nothing of himself but what he sees the Father
do;</i> for <i>these things does the Son.</i> The Lord Jesus, as
Mediator, is <i>First, Obedient to his Father's will;</i> so
entirely obedient that he <i>can do nothing of himself,</i> in the
same sense as it is said, <i>God cannot</i> lie, <i>cannot deny</i>
himself, which expresses the perfection of his truth, not any
imperfection in his strength; so here, Christ was so entirely
devoted to his Father's will that it was impossible for him in any
thing to act separately. <i>Secondly,</i> He is <i>observant of his
Father's counsel;</i> he can, he will, do nothing <i>but what he
sees the Father do.</i> No man can <i>find out the work of God,</i>
but the only-begotten Son, who lay in his bosom, sees what he does,
is intimately acquainted with his purposes, and has the plan of
them ever before him. What he did as Mediator, throughout his whole
undertaking, was the exact transcript or counterpart of what the
Father did; that is, what he designed, when he formed the plan of
our redemption in his eternal counsels, and settled those measures
in every thing which never could be <i>broken,</i> nor ever needed
to be <i>altered.</i> It was the copy of that <i>great
original;</i> it was Christ's faithfulness, as it was Moses's, that
he did all <i>according to the pattern shown him in the mount.</i>
This is expressed in the present tense, what he <i>sees the Father
do,</i> for the same reason that, when he was here upon earth, it
was said, He <i>is</i> in heaven (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:13" id="John.vi-p43.2" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13"><i>ch.</i> iii. 13</scripRef>), and <i>is</i> in the
bosom of the Father (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="John.vi-p43.3" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18"><i>ch.</i> i.
18</scripRef>); as he was even then by his divine nature present in
heaven, so the things done in heaven were <i>present</i> to his
knowledge. What the Father did in his counsels, the Son had ever in
his view, and still he had his eye upon it, as David in spirit
spoke of him, <i>I have set the Lord always before me,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 16:8" id="John.vi-p43.4" parsed="|Ps|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.8">Ps. xvi. 8</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i>
Yet he is <i>equal</i> with the Father in <i>working;</i> for
<i>what things soever</i> the Father does <i>these also does the
Son likewise;</i> he did the <i>same</i> things, not <i>such</i>
things, but <b><i>tauta</i></b>, the <i>same</i> things; and he did
them in the <i>same manner,</i> <b><i>homoios</i></b>,
<i>likewise,</i> with the same authority, and liberty, and wisdom,
the same energy and efficacy. Does the Father enact, repeal, and
alter, positive laws? Does he over-rule the course of nature, know
men's hearts? So does the Son. The power of the Mediator is a
divine power.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p44">[2.] That the Father <i>communicates</i> to
the Son, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:20" id="John.vi-p44.1" parsed="|John|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p45"><i>First,</i> The inducement to it: <i>The
Father loveth the Son;</i> he declared, <i>This is my beloved
Son.</i> He had not only a good will to the undertaking, but an
infinite complacency in the undertaker. Christ was now hated of
men, one whom the nation abhorred (<scripRef passage="Isa 49:7" id="John.vi-p45.1" parsed="|Isa|49|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.7">Isa. xlix. 7</scripRef>); but he comforted himself with
this, that his Father loved him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p46"><i>Secondly,</i> The instances of it. He
shows it, 1. In what he <i>does</i> communicate to him: <i>He shows
him all things that himself doth.</i> The Father's measures in
making and ruling the world are shown to the Son, that he may take
the same measures in framing and governing the church, which work
was to be a duplicate of the work of creation and providence, and
it is therefore called <i>the world to come.</i> He shows him all
things <b><i>ha autos poiei</i></b>—<i>which he does,</i> that is,
which the <i>Son</i> does, so it might be construed; all that the
Son does is by direction from the Father; he <i>shows</i> him. 2.
In what he <i>will</i> communicate; he will <i>show him,</i> that
is, will appoint and direct him to do <i>greater works than
these.</i> (1.) Works of greater <i>power</i> than the <i>curing of
the impotent man;</i> for he should raise the dead, and should
himself rise from the dead. By the power of nature, with the use of
means, a disease may possibly in time be cured; but nature can
never, by the use of any means, in any time raise the dead. (2.)
Works of greater <i>authority</i> than warranting the man to
<i>carry his bed on the sabbath day.</i> They thought this a daring
attempt; but what was this to his abrogating the whole ceremonial
law, and instituting new ordinances, which he would shortly do,
"<i>that you may marvel!</i>" Now they looked upon his works with
contempt and indignation, but he will shortly do that which they
will look upon with amazement, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:16" id="John.vi-p46.1" parsed="|Luke|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.16">Luke
vii. 16</scripRef>. Many are brought to marvel at Christ's works,
whereby he has the honour of them, who are not brought to believe,
by which they would have the benefit of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p47">2. <i>In particular.</i> He proves his
equality with the Father, by specifying some of those works which
he does that are the peculiar works of God. This is enlarged upon,
<scripRef passage="Joh 5:21-30" id="John.vi-p47.1" parsed="|John|5|21|5|30" osisRef="Bible:John.5.21-John.5.30"><i>v.</i> 21-30</scripRef>. He
does, and shall do, that which is the peculiar work of God's
sovereign dominion and jurisdiction—<i>judging</i> and
<i>executing judgment,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:22-24,27" id="John.vi-p47.2" parsed="|John|5|22|5|24;|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22-John.5.24 Bible:John.5.27"><i>v.</i> 22-24, 27</scripRef>. These two are
interwoven, as being nearly connected; and what is said once is
repeated and inculcated; put both together, and they will prove
that Christ said not amiss when he made himself <i>equal with
God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p48">(1.) Observe what is here said concerning
the Mediator's power to <i>raise the dead</i> and <i>give life.</i>
See [1.] His <i>authority</i> to do it (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:21" id="John.vi-p48.1" parsed="|John|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): <i>As the Father raiseth up
the dead,</i> so <i>the Son quickeneth whom he will. First,</i> It
is God's prerogative to raise the dead, and give life, even his who
first <i>breathed</i> into man the <i>breath of life,</i> and so
made him a <i>living soul;</i> see <scripRef passage="De 32:30,1Sa 2:6,Ps 68:20,Ro 4:17" id="John.vi-p48.2" parsed="|Deut|32|30|0|0;|1Sam|2|6|0|0;|Ps|68|20|0|0;|Rom|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.30 Bible:1Sam.2.6 Bible:Ps.68.20 Bible:Rom.4.17">Deut. xxxii. 30; 1 Sam. ii. 6;
Ps. lxviii. 20; Rom. iv. 17</scripRef>. This God had done by the
prophets Elijah and Elisha, and it was a confirmation of their
mission. A <i>resurrection from the dead</i> never lay in the
common road of nature, nor ever fell within the thought of those
that studied only the compass of nature's power, one of whose
received axioms was point blank against it: <i>A privatione ad
habitum non datur regressus—Existence, when once extinguished,
cannot be rekindled.</i> It was therefore ridiculed at Athens as an
<i>absurd</i> thing, <scripRef passage="Ac 17:32" id="John.vi-p48.3" parsed="|Acts|17|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.32">Acts xvii.
32</scripRef>. It is purely the work of a divine power, and the
knowledge of it purely by divine revelation. This the Jews would
own. <i>Secondly,</i> The Mediator is invested with this
prerogative: <i>He quickens whom he will;</i> raises to life whom
he pleases, and when he pleases. He does not enliven things by
natural necessity, as the sun does, whose beams revive of course;
but he acts as a free agent, has the dispensing of his power in his
own hand, and is never either <i>con</i>strained, or
<i>re</i>strained, in the use of it. As he has the power, so he has
the wisdom and sovereignty, of a God; has the <i>key of the grave
and of death</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 1:18" id="John.vi-p48.4" parsed="|Rev|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.18">Rev. i.
18</scripRef>), not as a servant, to open and shut as he is bidden,
for he has it as the <i>key of David,</i> which he is master of,
<scripRef passage="Re 3:7" id="John.vi-p48.5" parsed="|Rev|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.7">Rev. iii. 7</scripRef>. An absolute
prince is described by this (<scripRef passage="Da 5:19" id="John.vi-p48.6" parsed="|Dan|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.19">Dan. v.
19</scripRef>): <i>Whom he would he slew or kept alive;</i> it is
true of Christ without hyperbole.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p49">[2.] His <i>ability</i> to do it.
<i>Therefore</i> he has power to quicken whom he will as the Father
does, because <i>he has life in himself, as the Father has,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 5:26" id="John.vi-p49.1" parsed="|John|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. <i>First,</i>
It is certain that the Father <i>has life in himself.</i> Not only
he is a <i>self-existent</i> Being, who does not derive from, or
depend upon, any other (<scripRef passage="Ex 3:14" id="John.vi-p49.2" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Exod. iii.
14</scripRef>), but he is a sovereign giver of life; he has the
disposal of life in himself; and of all good (for so <i>life</i>
sometimes signifies); it is all derived from him, and dependent on
him. He is to his creatures the fountain of life, and all good;
author of their being and well-being; the living God, and the God
of all living. <i>Secondly,</i> It is as certain that he has
<i>given to the Son to have life in himself.</i> As the Father is
the original of all natural life and good, being the great Creator,
so the Son, as Redeemer, is the original of all spiritual life and
good; is that to the church which the Father is to the world; see
<scripRef passage="1Co 8:6,Col 1:19" id="John.vi-p49.3" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0;|Col|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6 Bible:Col.1.19">1 Cor. viii. 6; Col. i.
19</scripRef>. The kingdom of grace, and all the life in that
kingdom, are as fully and absolutely in the hand of the Redeemer as
the kingdom of providence is in the hand of the Creator; and as
God, who gives being to all things, has his being of himself, so
Christ, who gives life, raised himself to life by his own power,
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:18" id="John.vi-p49.4" parsed="|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.18"><i>ch.</i> x. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p50">[3.] His <i>acting</i> according to this
authority and ability. Having <i>life in himself,</i> and being
authorized to <i>quicken whom he will,</i> by virtue hereof there
are, accordingly, two resurrections performed by his powerful word,
both which are here spoken of:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p51"><i>First,</i> A resurrection that <i>now
is</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:29" id="John.vi-p51.1" parsed="|John|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>), a
resurrection from the death of sin to the life of righteousness, by
the power of Christ's grace. <i>The hour is coming, and now is.</i>
It is a resurrection begun already, and further to be carried on,
<i>when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God.</i> This
is plainly distinguished from that in <scripRef passage="Joh 5:28" id="John.vi-p51.2" parsed="|John|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>, which speaks of the
resurrection at the end of time. This says nothing, as that does,
of the dead in their graces, and of all of them, and their coming
forth. Now, 1. Some think this was fulfilled in those whom he
miraculously raised to life, Jairus's daughter, the widow's son,
and Lazarus; and it is observable that all whom Christ raised were
<i>spoken to,</i> as, <i>Damsel, arise; Young man, arise; Lazarus,
come forth;</i> whereas those raised under the Old Testament were
raised, not by a word, but other applications, <scripRef passage="1Ki 17:21,2Ki 4:34,13:21" id="John.vi-p51.3" parsed="|1Kgs|17|21|0|0;|2Kgs|4|34|0|0;|2Kgs|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.17.21 Bible:2Kgs.4.34 Bible:2Kgs.13.21">1 Kings xvii. 21; 2 Kings iv. 34; xiii.
21</scripRef>. Some understand it of those saints that rose with
Christ; but we do not read of the <i>voice of the Son of God</i>
calling them. But, 2. I rather understand it of the power of the
doctrine of Christ, for the recovering and quickening of those that
were <i>dead in trespasses and sins,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 2:1" id="John.vi-p51.4" parsed="|Eph|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.1">Eph. ii. 1</scripRef>. The <i>hour</i> was <i>coming</i>
when dead souls should be made alive by the <i>preaching</i> of the
gospel, and a spirit of life from God accompanying it: nay, it
<i>then was,</i> while Christ was upon earth. It may refer
especially to the <i>calling of the Gentiles,</i> which is said to
be as life from the dead, and, some think, was prefigured by
Ezekiel's vision (<scripRef passage="Eze 37:1" id="John.vi-p51.5" parsed="|Ezek|37|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.1"><i>ch.</i> xxxvii.
1</scripRef>), and foretold, <scripRef passage="Isa 26:19" id="John.vi-p51.6" parsed="|Isa|26|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.19">Isa.
xxvi. 19</scripRef>. <i>Thy dead men shall live.</i> But it is to
be applied to all the wonderful success of the gospel, among both
Jews and Gentiles; an hour which still <i>is,</i> and is still
<i>coming,</i> till all the elect be effectually called. Note, (1.)
Sinners are spiritually <i>dead,</i> destitute of spiritual life,
sense, strength, and motion, dead to God, miserable, but neither
sensible of their misery nor able to help themselves out of it.
(2.) The conversion of a soul to God is its resurrection from death
to life; then it begins to live when it begins to <i>live to
God,</i> to breathe after him, and move towards him. (3.) It is by
the <i>voice of the Son of God</i> that souls are raised to
spiritual life; it is wrought by his power, and that power conveyed
and communicated by his word: <i>The dead shall hear,</i> shall be
made to hear, to understand, receive, and believe, the <i>voice of
the Son of God,</i> to hear it as his voice; then the Spirit by it
gives life, otherwise the <i>letter kills.</i> (4.) The voice of
Christ must be heard by us, that we may live by it. They that hear,
and attend to what they hear, shall live. <i>Hear and your soul
shall live,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 55:3" id="John.vi-p51.7" parsed="|Isa|55|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.3">Isa. lv.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p52"><i>Secondly,</i> A resurrection yet <i>to
come;</i> this is spoken of, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:28,29" id="John.vi-p52.1" parsed="|John|5|28|5|29" osisRef="Bible:John.5.28-John.5.29"><i>v.</i> 28, 29</scripRef>, introduced with,
"<i>Marvel not at this,</i> which I have said of the <i>first</i>
resurrection, do not reject it as incredible and absurd, for at the
end of time you shall all see a more sensible and amazing proof of
the power and authority of the Son of man." As <i>his own</i>
resurrection was reserved to be the final and concluding proof of
his personal commission, so the resurrection of <i>all men</i> is
reserved to be a like proof of his commission to be executed by his
spirit. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p53"><i>a.</i> When this resurrection shall be:
<i>The hour is coming;</i> it is <i>fixed</i> to an hour, so very
punctual is this great appointment. The judgment is not adjourned
<i>sine die—to some time not yet pitched upon;</i> no, <i>he hath
appointed a day. The hour is coming.</i> (<i>a.</i>) It is <i>not
yet</i> come, it is not the hour spoken of at <scripRef passage="Joh 5:25" id="John.vi-p53.1" parsed="|John|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>, that is coming, and <i>now
is.</i> Those erred dangerously who said that the <i>resurrection
was past already,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:18" id="John.vi-p53.2" parsed="|2Tim|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.18">2 Tim. ii.
18</scripRef>, But, (<i>b.</i>) It <i>will certainly</i> come, it
is coming on, nearer every day than other; it is at the door. How
far off it is we know not; but we know that it is infallibly
designed and unalterably determined.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p54"><i>b.</i> Who shall be raised: <i>All that
are in the graves,</i> all that have died from the beginning of
time, and all that shall die to the end of time. It was said
(<scripRef passage="Da 12:2" id="John.vi-p54.1" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2">Dan. xii. 2</scripRef>), <i>Many</i>
shall arise; Christ here tells us that those <i>many</i> shall be
<i>all; all</i> must appear before the Judge, and therefore
<i>all</i> must be raised; every person, and the whole of every
person; every soul shall return to its body, and every <i>bone to
its bone.</i> The grave is the prison of dead bodies, where they
are <i>detained;</i> their furnace, where they are <i>consumed</i>
(<scripRef passage="Job 24:19" id="John.vi-p54.2" parsed="|Job|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.24.19">Job xxiv. 19</scripRef>); yet, in
prospect of their resurrection, we may call it their <i>bed,</i>
where they sleep to be <i>awaked</i> again; their treasury, where
they are laid up to be used again. Even those that are not <i>put
into graves</i> shall arise; but, because most are put into graves,
Christ uses this expression, <i>all that are in the graves.</i> The
Jews used the word <i>sheol</i> for the <i>grave,</i> which
signifies <i>the state of the dead;</i> all that are in that state
<i>shall hear.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p55"><i>c.</i> How they shall be raised. Two
things are here told us:—(<i>a.</i>) The efficient of this
resurrection: <i>They shall hear his voice;</i> that is, he shall
cause them to hear it, as Lazarus was made to hear that word,
<i>Come forth;</i> a divine power shall go along with the voice, to
put life into them, and enable them to obey it. When Christ rose,
there was no voice heard, not a word spoken, because he rose by his
own power; but at the resurrection of the children of men we find
three voices spoken of, <scripRef passage="1Th 4:16" id="John.vi-p55.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.16">1 Thess. iv.
16</scripRef>. The Lord shall descend with a <i>shout,</i> the
shout of a king, with <i>the voice of the archangel;</i> either
Christ himself, the prince of the angels, or the
commander-in-chief, under him, of the heavenly hosts; and with
<i>the trumpet of God:</i> the soldier's trumpet sounding the alarm
of war, the judge's trumpet publishing the summons to the court.
(<i>b.</i>) The effect of it: <i>They shall come forth</i> out of
their graves, as prisoners out of their prison-house; they shall
<i>arise out</i> of the dust, and shake themselves from it; see
<scripRef passage="Isa 52:1,2,11" id="John.vi-p55.2" parsed="|Isa|52|1|52|2;|Isa|52|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.1-Isa.52.2 Bible:Isa.52.11">Isa. lii. 1, 2, 11</scripRef>.
But this is not all; they shall <i>appear</i> before Christ's
tribunal, shall <i>come forth</i> as those that are to be tried,
<i>come forth</i> to the bar, publicly to receive their doom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p56"><i>d.</i> To what they shall be raised; to
a different state of happiness or misery, according to their
different character; to a state of retribution, according to what
they did in the state of probation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p57">(<i>a.</i>) <i>They that have done good
shall come forth to the resurrection of life;</i> they shall live
again, to live for ever. Note, [<i>a.</i>] Whatever name men are
called by, or whatever plausible profession they make, it will be
well in the great day with those only that have <i>done good,</i>
have done that which is pleasing to God and profitable to others.
[<i>b.</i>] The resurrection of the body will be a resurrection of
life to all those, and those only, that have been sincere and
constant in <i>doing good.</i> They shall not only be publicly
<i>acquitted,</i> as a pardoned criminal, we say, has <i>his
life,</i> but they shall be <i>admitted</i> into the presence of
God, and that is life, it is better than life; they shall be
<i>attended</i> with comforts in perfection. To live is to be
<i>happy,</i> and they shall be <i>advanced</i> above the fear of
death; that is <i>life</i> indeed in which <i>mortality</i> is for
ever <i>swallowed</i> up.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p58">(<i>b.</i>) <i>They that have done evil to
the resurrection of damnation;</i> they shall live again, to be for
ever dying. The Pharisees thought that the resurrection pertained
only to the just, but Christ here rectifies that mistake. Note,
[<i>a.</i>] <i>Evil doers,</i> whatever they pretend, will be
treated in the day of judgment as <i>evil men.</i> [<i>b.</i>] The
resurrection will be to evil doers, who did not by repentance undo
what they had done amiss, a <i>resurrection</i> of damnation. They
shall come forth to be publicly convicted of rebellion against God,
and publicly <i>condemned</i> to everlasting punishment; to be
<i>sentenced</i> to it, and immediately <i>sent</i> to it without
reprieve. Such will the resurrection be.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p59">(2.) Observe what is here said concerning
the Mediator's <i>authority to execute judgment,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:22-24,27" id="John.vi-p59.1" parsed="|John|5|22|5|24;|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22-John.5.24 Bible:John.5.27"><i>v.</i> 22-24, 27</scripRef>. As he has
an almighty power, so he has a sovereign jurisdiction; and who so
fit to preside in the great affairs of the other life as he who is
the Father and fountain of life? Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p60">[1.] Christ's commission or delegation to
the office of a judge, which is twice spoken of here (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:22" id="John.vi-p60.1" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>): <i>He hath committed
all judgment to the Son;</i> and again (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:27" id="John.vi-p60.2" parsed="|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>): <i>he hath given him
authority.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p61"><i>First,</i> The <i>Father judges no
man;</i> not that the Father hath resigned the government, but he
is pleased to govern by Jesus Christ; so that man is not under the
terror of dealing with God immediately, but has the comfort of
access to him by a Mediator. Having made us, he <i>may</i> do what
he <i>pleases</i> with us, as the potter with the clay; yet he does
not take advantage of this, but draws us <i>with the cords of a
man.</i> 2. He does not determine our everlasting condition by the
<i>covenant of innocency,</i> nor take the advantage he has against
us for the violation of that covenant. The Mediator having
undertaken to make a <i>vicarious</i> satisfaction, the matter is
referred to him, and God is willing to enter upon a new treaty;
<i>not under the law</i> of the Creator, <i>but the grace</i> of
the Redeemer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p62"><i>Secondly, He has committed all judgment
to the Son,</i> has constituted him <i>Lord of all</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 10:36,Ro 14:9" id="John.vi-p62.1" parsed="|Acts|10|36|0|0;|Rom|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.36 Bible:Rom.14.9">Acts x. 36; Rom. xiv. 9</scripRef>), as
Joseph in Egypt, <scripRef passage="Ge 41:40" id="John.vi-p62.2" parsed="|Gen|41|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.40">Gen. xli.
40</scripRef>. This was prophesied of, <scripRef passage="Ps 72:1,Isa 11:3,4,Jer 23:5,Mic 5:1-4,Ps 67:4,96:13,98:9" id="John.vi-p62.3" parsed="|Ps|72|1|0|0;|Isa|11|3|11|4;|Jer|23|5|0|0;|Mic|5|1|5|4;|Ps|67|4|0|0;|Ps|96|13|0|0;|Ps|98|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.1 Bible:Isa.11.3-Isa.11.4 Bible:Jer.23.5 Bible:Mic.5.1-Mic.5.4 Bible:Ps.67.4 Bible:Ps.96.13 Bible:Ps.98.9">Ps.
lxxii. 1; Isa. xii. 3, 4; Jer. xxiii. 5; Mic. v. 1-4; Ps. lxvii. 4;
xcvi. 13; xcviii. 9</scripRef>. All judgment is committed to our
Lord Jesus; for 1. He is <i>entrusted</i> with the administration
of the <i>providential kingdom,</i> is <i>head over all things</i>
(<scripRef passage="Eph 1:11" id="John.vi-p62.4" parsed="|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.11">Eph. i. 11</scripRef>), head of every
man, <scripRef passage="1Co 11:3" id="John.vi-p62.5" parsed="|1Cor|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.3">1 Cor. xii. 3</scripRef>. All
things consist by him, <scripRef passage="Col 1:17" id="John.vi-p62.6" parsed="|Col|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.17">Col. i.
17</scripRef>. 2. He is empowered to make laws immediately to bind
conscience. <i>I say unto you</i> is now the form in which the
statues of the kingdom of heaven run. <i>Be it enacted</i> by the
Lord Jesus, and by <i>his</i> authority. All the acts now in force
are touched with his sceptre. 3. He is authorized to appoint and
settle the terms of the new covenant, and to draw up the articles
of peace between God and man; it is God in Christ that reconciles
the world, and to him he has given power to confer eternal life.
The book of life is the Lamb's book; by his award we must stand or
fall. 4. He is commissioned to carry on and complete the war with
the powers of darkness; to cast out and <i>give judgment against
the prince of this world,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:31" id="John.vi-p62.7" parsed="|John|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.31"><i>ch.</i> xii. 31</scripRef>. He is commissioned not
only to <i>judge,</i> but to <i>make war,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 19:11" id="John.vi-p62.8" parsed="|Rev|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.11">Rev. xix. 11</scripRef>. All that will fight <i>for God
against Satan</i> must enlist themselves under <i>his</i> banner.
5. He is constituted sole manager of the judgment of the great day.
The ancients generally understood these words of that <i>crowning
act</i> of his judicial power. The final and universal judgment is
committed to the Son of man; the tribunal is <i>his,</i> it is the
judgment-seat of Christ; the retinue is his, <i>his</i> mighty
angels; he will try the causes, and pass the sentence. <scripRef passage="Ac 17:31" id="John.vi-p62.9" parsed="|Acts|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.31">Acts xvii. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p63"><i>Thirdly,</i> He has <i>given him
authority to execute judgment also,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:27" id="John.vi-p63.1" parsed="|John|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. Observe, 1. What the authority
is which our Redeemer is invested with: <i>An authority to execute
judgment;</i> he has not only a legislative and judicial power, but
an <i>executive</i> power too. The phrase here is used particularly
for the judgment of condemnation, <scripRef passage="Jude 1:15" id="John.vi-p63.2" parsed="|Jude|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.15">Jude 15</scripRef>. <b><i>poiesai krisin</i></b>—<i>to
execute judgment</i> upon all; the same with his <i>taking
vengeance,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 1:8" id="John.vi-p63.3" parsed="|2Thess|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.8">2 Thess. i.
8</scripRef>. The ruin of impenitent sinners comes from the hand of
Christ; he that <i>executes judgment</i> upon them is the same that
would have <i>wrought salvation</i> for them, which makes the
sentence unexceptionable; and there is no relief against the
sentence of the Redeemer; salvation itself cannot save those whom
the Saviour <i>condemns,</i> which makes the ruin
<i>remediless.</i> 2. Whence he has that authority: the Father
<i>gave it to him.</i> Christ's authority as Mediator is delegated
and derived; he acts as the Father's Viceregent, as the Lord's
Anointed, the Lord's Christ. Now all this redounds very much to the
honour of Christ, acquitting him from the guilt of blasphemy, in
making himself <i>equal with God;</i> and very much to the comfort
of all believers, who may with the greatest assurance venture their
all in such hands.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p64">[2.] Here are the reasons (reasons of
state) for which this commission was given him. He has all judgment
committed to him for two reasons:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p65"><i>First,</i> Because he is the <i>Son of
man;</i> which denotes these three things:—1. His humiliation and
gracious condescension. Man is a worm, the son of man a worm; yet
this was the nature, this the character, which the Redeemer
assumed, in pursuance of the counsels of love; to this low estate
he stooped, and submitted to all the mortifications attending it,
because it was <i>his Father's will;</i> in recompence therefore of
this wonderful obedience, God did thus dignify him. Because he
condescended to be the <i>Son of man,</i> his Father made him
<i>Lord of all,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 2:8,9" id="John.vi-p65.1" parsed="|Phil|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8-Phil.2.9">Phil. ii. 8,
9</scripRef>. 2. His affinity and alliance to us. The Father has
committed the government of the children of men to him, because,
being the <i>Son of man,</i> he is of the same nature with those
whom he is <i>set over,</i> and therefore the more unexceptionable,
and the more acceptable, as a Judge. <i>Their governor shall
proceed from the midst of them,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 30:21" id="John.vi-p65.2" parsed="|Jer|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.21">Jer. xxx. 21</scripRef>. Of this that law was typical;
<i>One of thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee,</i> <scripRef passage="De 17:15" id="John.vi-p65.3" parsed="|Deut|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.15">Deut. xvii. 15</scripRef>. 3. His being the
Messiah promised. In that famous vision of his kingdom and glory,
<scripRef passage="Da 7:13,14" id="John.vi-p65.4" parsed="|Dan|7|13|7|14" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13-Dan.7.14">Dan. vii. 13, 14</scripRef>, he is
called the <i>Son of man;</i> and <scripRef passage="Ps 8:4-6" id="John.vi-p65.5" parsed="|Ps|8|4|8|6" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.4-Ps.8.6">Ps.
viii. 4-6</scripRef>. Thou has made the Son of man have <i>dominion
over the works of thy hands.</i> He is the Messiah, and therefore
is invested with all this power. The Jews usually called the Christ
the <i>Son of David;</i> but Christ usually called himself the
<i>Son of man,</i> which was the more humble title, and bespeaks
him a prince and Saviour, not the Jewish nation only, but to the
whole race of mankind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p66"><i>Secondly, That all men should honour the
Son,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:23" id="John.vi-p66.1" parsed="|John|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. The
honouring of Jesus Christ is here spoken of as God's great design
(the Son intended to glorify the Father, and therefore the Father
intended to glorify the Son, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:32" id="John.vi-p66.2" parsed="|John|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.32"><i>ch.</i> xii. 32</scripRef>); and as man's great
duty, in compliance with that design. If God will have the Son
honoured, it is the duty of all to whom he is made known to honour
him. Observe here, 1. The <i>respect</i> that is to be paid to our
Lord Jesus: We must <i>honour the Son,</i> must look upon him as
one that is to be <i>honoured,</i> both on account of his
transcendent excellences and perfections in himself, and of the
relations he stands in to us, and must study to give him honour
accordingly; must <i>confess that he is Lord,</i> and worship him;
must honour him who was dishonoured for us. 2. The degree of it:
<i>Even as they honour the Father.</i> This <i>supposes</i> it to
be our duty to <i>honour the Father;</i> for revealed religion is
founded on natural religion, and <i>directs</i> us to <i>honour the
Son,</i> to honour him with <i>divine</i> honour; we must honour
the Redeemer with the same honour with which we honour the Creator.
So far was it from blasphemy for him to make himself <i>equal with
God</i> that it is the highest injury that can be for us to make
him otherwise. The truths and laws of the Christian religion, so
far as they are revealed, are as sacred and honourable as those of
natural religion, and to be equally had in estimation; for we lie
under the same obligations to Christ, the Author of our being; and
have as necessary a dependence upon the Redeemer's grace as upon
the Creator's providence, which is a sufficient ground for this
law—<i>to honour the Son as we honour the Father.</i> To enforce
this law, it is added, <i>He that honours not the Son honours not
the Father</i> who has sent him. Some pretend a reverence for the
Creator, and speak <i>honourably</i> of him, who make light of the
Redeemer, and speak <i>contemptibly</i> of him; but let such know
that the honours and interests of the Father and Son are so
inseparably twisted and interwoven that the Father never reckons
himself <i>honoured</i> by any that <i>dishonour</i> the Son. Note,
(1.) Indignities done to the Lord Jesus reflect upon God himself,
and will so be construed and reckoned for in the court of heaven.
The Son having so far espoused the Father's honour as to take <i>to
himself</i> the <i>reproaches cast on him</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 15:3" id="John.vi-p66.3" parsed="|Rom|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.3">Rom. xv. 3</scripRef>), the Father does no less espouse
the Son's honour, and counts himself struck at through him. (2.)
The reason of this is because the Son is sent and commissioned by
the Father; it is the <i>Father who hath sent him.</i> Affronts to
an ambassador are justly resented by the prince that sends him. And
by this rule those who truly <i>honour the Son honour the Father
also;</i> see <scripRef passage="Php 2:11" id="John.vi-p66.4" parsed="|Phil|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.11">Phil. ii.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p67">[3.] Here is the rule by which the Son goes
in executing this commission, so those words seem to come in
(<scripRef passage="Joh 5:24" id="John.vi-p67.1" parsed="|John|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>): <i>He that
heareth and believeth</i> hath <i>everlasting life.</i> Here we
have the substance of the whole gospel; the preface commands
<i>attention</i> to a thing most weighty, and <i>assent</i> to a
thing most certain: "<i>Verily, verily, I say unto you, I,</i> to
whom you hear <i>all judgment is committed,</i> I, in whose lips is
a divine sentence; take from <i>me</i> the Christian's
<i>character</i> and <i>charter.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p68"><i>First,</i> The <i>character</i> of a
Christian: <i>He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that
sent me.</i> To be a Christian indeed is, 1. To <i>hear the word of
Christ.</i> It is not enough to be within hearing of it, but we
must <i>attend on</i> it, as scholars on the instructions of their
teachers; and <i>attend to</i> it, as servants to the commands of
their masters; we must hear and obey it, must abide by the gospel
of Christ as the fixed rule of our faith and practice. 2. To
<i>believe on him that sent him;</i> for Christ's design is to
<i>bring us to God;</i> and, as he is the first original of all
grace, so is he the last object of all faith. Christ is our
<i>way;</i> God is our rest. We must believe on God as <i>having
sent</i> Jesus Christ, and recommended himself to our faith and
love, by manifesting his glory in <i>the face of Jesus Christ</i>
(<scripRef passage="2Co 4:6" id="John.vi-p68.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>), as
<i>his</i> Father and <i>our Father.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p69"><i>Secondly,</i> The <i>charter</i> of a
Christian, in which all that are Christians indeed are interested.
See what we get by Christ. 1. A charter of pardon: <i>He shall not
come into condemnation.</i> The grace of the gospel is a full
discharge from the curse of the law. A believer shall not only not
<i>lie under</i> condemnation eternally, but shall not <i>come into
condemnation</i> now, not come into the danger of it (<scripRef passage="Ro 8:1" id="John.vi-p69.1" parsed="|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1">Rom. viii. 1</scripRef>), not <i>come into
judgment,</i> not be so much as arraigned. 2. A charter of
privileges: He is <i>passed out of death to life,</i> is invested
in a present happiness in spiritual life and entitled to a future
happiness in eternal life. The tenour of the first covenant was,
<i>Do this and live;</i> the man that doeth them shall live in
them. Now this proves Christ equal with the Father that he has
power to propose the <i>same</i> benefit to the <i>hearers of his
word</i> that had been proposed to the <i>keepers of the old
law,</i> that is, life: <i>Hear and live, believe and live,</i> is
what we may venture our souls upon, when we are disabled to <i>do
and live;</i> see <scripRef passage="Joh 17:2" id="John.vi-p69.2" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2"><i>ch.</i> xvii.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p70">[4.] Here is the righteousness of his
proceedings pursuant to this commission, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:30" id="John.vi-p70.1" parsed="|John|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>. All judgment being committed to
him, we cannot but ask <i>how he manages it.</i> And here he
answers, <i>My judgment is just.</i> All Christ's acts of
government, both <i>legislative</i> and <i>judicial,</i> are
exactly agreeable to the rules of equity; see <scripRef passage="Pr 8:8" id="John.vi-p70.2" parsed="|Prov|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.8">Prov. viii. 8</scripRef>. There can lie no exceptions
against any of the determinations of the Redeemer; and therefore,
as there shall be no repeal of any of his statutes, so there shall
be no appeal from any of his sentences. His judgments are certainly
just, for they are directed,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p71"><i>First,</i> By the Father's <i>wisdom: I
can of my ownself</i> do nothing, nothing without the Father, but
<i>as I hear I judge,</i> as he had said before (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:19" id="John.vi-p71.1" parsed="|John|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>), The Son <i>can do nothing but
what he sees the Father do;</i> so here, nothing but what he hears
the Father <i>say: As I hear,</i> 1. From the secret eternal
counsels of the Father, <i>so I judge.</i> Would we know what we
may depend upon in our dealing with God? <i>Hear the word</i> of
Christ. We need not dive into the divine counsels, those <i>secret
things</i> which belong not to us, but attend to the revealed
dictates of Christ's government and judgment, which will furnish us
with an unerring guide; for what Christ has adjudged is an exact
copy or counterpart of what the Father has decreed. 2. From the
published records of the Old Testament. Christ, in all the
execution of his undertaking, had an eye to the scripture, and made
it his business to conform to this, and <i>fulfil</i> it: <i>As it
was written in the volume of the book.</i> Thus he taught us to do
<i>nothing of ourselves,</i> but, <i>as we hear</i> from the word
of God, <i>so to judge</i> of things, and act accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p72"><i>Secondly,</i> By the Father's <i>will:
My judgment is just,</i> and cannot be otherwise, <i>because I seek
not my own will,</i> but <i>his who sent me.</i> Not as if the will
of Christ were contrary to the will of the Father, as the flesh is
contrary to the spirit in us; but, 1. Christ had, as man, the
natural and innocent affections of the human nature, <i>sense of
pain</i> and <i>pleasure,</i> an inclination to life, an aversion
to death: yet he <i>pleased not himself,</i> did not confer with
these, nor consult these, when he was to go on his undertaking, but
acquiesced entirely in the will of his Father. 2. What he did as
Mediator was not the result of any <i>peculiar</i> or
<i>particular</i> purpose and design of his own; what he did
<i>seek</i> to do was not for his own mind's sake, but he was
therein guided by his Father's will, and the purpose which he had
<i>purposed to himself.</i> This our Saviour did upon all occasions
<i>refer himself to</i> and govern himself by.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 5:31-47" id="John.vi-p72.1" parsed="|John|5|31|5|47" osisRef="Bible:John.5.31-John.5.47" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.5.31-John.5.47">
<h4 id="John.vi-p72.2">Christ Proves His Divine Mission; Infidelity
of the Jews Reproved.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.vi-p73">31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is
not true.   32 There is another that beareth witness of me;
and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
  33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.
  34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I
say, that ye might be saved.   35 He was a burning and a
shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his
light.   36 But I have greater witness than <i>that</i> of
John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the
same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent
me.   37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath
borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time,
nor seen his shape.   38 And ye have not his word abiding in
you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not.   39 Search
the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they
are they which testify of me.   40 And ye will not come to me,
that ye might have life.   41 I receive not honour from men.
  42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.
  43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if
another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.   44
How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek
not the honour that <i>cometh</i> from God only?   45 Do not
think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is <i>one</i>
that accuseth you, <i>even</i> Moses, in whom ye trust.   46
For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote
of me.   47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye
believe my words?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p74">In these verses our Lord Jesus proves and
confirms the commission he had produced, and makes it out that he
was sent of God to be the Messiah.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p75">I. He <i>sets aside</i> his own testimony
of himself (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:31" id="John.vi-p75.1" parsed="|John|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>):
"<i>If I bear witness of myself,</i> though it is infallibly true
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:14" id="John.vi-p75.2" parsed="|John|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.14"><i>ch.</i> viii. 14</scripRef>), yet,
according to the common rule of judgment among men, you will not
admit it as <i>legal proof,</i> nor allow it to be <i>given in
evidence.</i>" Now, 1. This reflects reproach upon the sons of men,
and their veracity and integrity. Surely we may say deliberately,
what David said in haste, <i>All men are liars,</i> else it would
never have been such a received maxim that a man's testimony of
himself is suspicious, and not to be relied on; it is a sign that
self-love is stronger than the love of truth. And yet, 2. It
reflects honour on the Son of God, and bespeaks his wonderful
condescension, that, though he is the <i>faithful witness,</i> the
truth itself, who may challenge to be credited <i>upon his
honour,</i> and his own single testimony, yet he is pleased to
<i>waive his privilege,</i> and, for the confirmation of our faith,
refers himself to his <i>vouchers,</i> that we may have full
satisfaction.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p76">II. He produces other witnesses that bear
testimony to him that he was sent of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p77">1. The Father himself bore testimony to him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 5:32" id="John.vi-p77.1" parsed="|John|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>): <i>There is
another that beareth witness.</i> I take this to be meant of God
the Father, for Christ mentions <i>his</i> testimony with his own
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:18" id="John.vi-p77.2" parsed="|John|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.18"><i>ch.</i> viii. 18</scripRef>): <i>I
bear witness of myself, and the Father beareth witness of me.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p78">(1.) The seal which the Father put to his
commission: He <i>beareth witness of me,</i> not only has done so
by a voice from heaven, but still does so by the tokens of his
presence with me. See who they are to whom God will bear witness.
[1.] Those whom he <i>sends</i> and <i>employs;</i> where he gives
commissions he give credentials. [2.] Those who <i>bear witness</i>
to him; so Christ did. God will own and honour those that own and
honour him. [3.] Those who decline <i>bearing witness of
themselves;</i> so Christ did. God will take care that those who
humble and abase themselves, and seek not their own glory, shall
not <i>lose by it.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p79">(2.) The satisfaction Christ had in this
testimony: "<i>I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is
true.</i> I am very well assured that I have a divine mission, and
do not in the least hesitate concerning it; thus he had the
<i>witness in himself.</i>" The devil tempted him to question his
being the Son of God, but he never yielded.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p80">2. John Baptist witnessed to Christ,
<scripRef passage="Joh 5:33" id="John.vi-p80.1" parsed="|John|5|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>, &amp;c. John
came to <i>bear witness of the light</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:7" id="John.vi-p80.2" parsed="|John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.7"><i>ch.</i> i. 7</scripRef>); his business was to prepare
his way, and direct people to him: <i>Behold the Lamb of
God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p81">(1.) Now the testimony of John was, [1.] A
<i>solemn</i> and public testimony: "You sent an embassy of priests
and Levites to John, which gave him an opportunity of publishing
what he had to say; it was not a popular, but a judicial
testimony." [2.] It was a <i>true</i> testimony: <i>He bore witness
to the truth,</i> as a witness ought to do, the <i>whole truth,</i>
and <i>nothing but the truth.</i> Christ does not say, <i>He bore
witness to me</i> (though every one knew he did), but, like an
honest man, <i>He bore witness to the truth.</i> Now John was
confessedly such a holy, good man, so mortified to the world, and
so conversant with divine things, that it could not be imagined he
should be guilty of such a forgery and imposture as to say what he
did concerning Christ if it had not been so, and if he had not been
sure of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p82">(2.) Two things are added concerning John's
testimony:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p83">[1.] That it was a testimony <i>ex
abundanti</i>—<i>more than he needed to vouch</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:34" id="John.vi-p83.1" parsed="|John|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>): <i>I receive not
testimony from man.</i> Though Christ saw fit to quote John's
testimony, it was with a protestation that it shall not be deemed
or construed so as to prejudice the prerogative of his
self-sufficiency. Christ needs no letters or commendation, no
testimonials or certificates, but what his own worth and excellency
bring with him; why then did Christ here urge the testimony of
John? Why, <i>these things I say, that you may be saved.</i> This
he aimed at in all this discourse, to save not his own life, but
the souls of others; he produced John's testimony because, being
one <i>of themselves,</i> it was to be hoped that they would
hearken to it. Note, <i>First,</i> Christ desires and designs the
salvation even of his enemies and persecutors. <i>Secondly,</i> The
word of Christ is the ordinary means of salvation. <i>Thirdly,</i>
Christ in his word considers our infirmities and condescends to our
capacities, consulting not so much what it befits so great a prince
to say as what we can bear, and what will be most likely to do us
good.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p84">[2.] That it was a testimony <i>ad
hominem</i>—<i>to the man,</i> because John Baptist was one whom
<i>they</i> had a respect for (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:35" id="John.vi-p84.1" parsed="|John|5|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>): <i>He was a light</i> among
you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p85"><i>First,</i> The character of John
Baptist: <i>He was a burning and a shining light.</i> Christ often
spoke honourably of John; he was now in prison under a cloud, yet
Christ gives him his <i>due praise,</i> which we must be ready to
do to all that faithfully serve God. 1. He was a <i>light,</i> not
<b><i>phos</i></b>—<i>lux, light</i> (so Christ was <i>the</i>
light), but <b><i>lyknos</i></b>—<i>lucerna, a luminary,</i> a
derived subordinate light. His office was to enlighten a dark world
with notices of the Messiah's approach, to whom he was as the
<i>morning star.</i> 2. He was a <i>burning</i> light, which
denotes <i>sincerity;</i> painted fire may be made to shine, but
that which burns is true fire. It denotes also his <i>activity,</i>
zeal, and fervency, burning in love to God and the souls of men;
fire is always working on itself or something else, so is a good
minister. 3. He was a <i>shining</i> light, which denotes either
his <i>exemplary conversation,</i> in which our light should shine
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:16" id="John.vi-p85.1" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Matt. v. 16</scripRef>), or an
<i>eminent</i> diffusive influence. He was illustrious in the sight
of others; though he affected obscurity and retirement, and was
<i>in the deserts,</i> yet such were his doctrine, his baptism, his
life, that he became very <i>remarkable,</i> and attracted the eyes
of the nation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p86"><i>Secondly,</i> The affections of the
people to him: <i>you were willing for a season to rejoice in his
light.</i> 1. It was a <i>transport</i> that they were <i>in,</i>
upon the appearing of John: "<i>You were willing</i>—
<b><i>ethelesate</i></b>, <i>you delighted to rejoice in his
light;</i> you were very proud that you had such a man among you,
who was the honour of your country; you were willing
<b><i>agalliasthenai</i></b>—willing to <i>dance,</i> and make a
noise about this light, as boys about a bonfire." 2. It was but
<i>transient,</i> and soon over: "You were fond of him, <b><i>pros
horan</i></b>—<i>for an hour,</i> for <i>a season,</i> as little
children are fond of a new thing, you were pleased with John
awhile, but soon grew weary of him and his ministry, and said that
<i>he had a devil,</i> and now you have him in prison." Note, Many,
that seem to be affected and pleased with the gospel at first,
afterwards despise and reject it; it is common for forward and
noisy professors to cool and fall off. These here rejoiced in
John's light, but never walked in it, and therefore did not keep to
it; they were like the stony ground. While Herod was a friend to
John Baptist, the people caressed him; but when he fell under
Herod's frowns he lost their favours: "<i>You were willing</i> to
countenance John, <b><i>pros horan</i></b> that is, for <i>temporal
ends</i>" (so some take it); "you were glad of him, in hopes to
make a tool of him, by his interest and under the shelter of his
name to have shaken off the Roman yoke, and recovered the civil
liberty and honour of your country." Now, (1.) Christ mentions
their respect to John, to <i>condemn</i> them for their present
opposition to himself, to whom John bore witness. If they had
continued their veneration for John, as they ought to have done,
they would have embraced Christ. (2.) He mentions the passing away
of their respect, to justify God in depriving them, as he had now
done, of John's ministry, and putting that light under a
bushel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p87">3. Christ's own works witnessed to him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 5:36" id="John.vi-p87.1" parsed="|John|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>): <i>I have a
testimony greater than that of John;</i> for <i>if we believe the
witness of men</i> sent of God, as John was, the <i>witness of
God</i> immediately, and not by the ministry of men, <i>is
greater,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:9" id="John.vi-p87.2" parsed="|1John|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.9">1 John v. 9</scripRef>.
Observe, Though the witness of John was a less <i>cogent</i> and
less <i>considerable</i> witness, yet our Lord was pleased to make
use of it. We must be glad of all the supports that offer
themselves for the confirmation of our faith, though they may not
amount to a demonstration, and we must not <i>invalidate</i> any,
under pretence that there are others more <i>conclusive;</i> we
have occasion for them all. Now this greater testimony was that of
the <i>works</i> which <i>his Father had given him to finish.</i>
That is, (1.) In general the whole course of his life and
ministry—his revealing God and his will to us, setting up his
kingdom among men, reforming the world, destroying Satan's kingdom,
restoring fallen man to his primitive purity and felicity, and
shedding abroad in men's hearts the love of God and of one
another—all that work of which he said when he died, <i>It is
finished,</i> it was all, from first to last, <i>opus Deo dignum—a
work worthy of God;</i> all he said and did was <i>holy</i> and
<i>heavenly,</i> and a divine purity, power, and grace shone in it,
proving abundantly that he was <i>sent of God.</i> (2.) In
particular. The miracles he wrought for the proof of his divine
mission witnessed of him. Now it is here said, [1.] That these
works were <i>given him by the Father,</i> that is, he was both
<i>appointed</i> and <i>empowered</i> to work them; for, as
Mediator, he <i>derived</i> both commission and strength from his
Father. [2.] They were given to him to <i>finish;</i> he must do
all those works of wonder which the counsel and foreknowledge of
God had before determined to be done; and his finishing them proves
a divine power; for as <i>for God his work is perfect.</i> [3.]
These works did <i>bear witness of him,</i> did prove that he was
sent of God, and that what he said concerning himself was true; see
<scripRef passage="Heb 2:4,Ac 2:22" id="John.vi-p87.3" parsed="|Heb|2|4|0|0;|Acts|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.4 Bible:Acts.2.22">Heb. ii. 4; Acts ii.
22</scripRef>. That the Father had sent him as <i>a Father,</i> not
as a master sends his servant on an errand, but as a father sends
his son to take possession for himself; if God had not sent him, he
would not have <i>seconded</i> him, would not have <i>sealed</i>
him, as he did by the works he gave him to do; for the world's
Creator will never be its deceiver.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p88">4. He produces, more fully than before, his
Father's testimony concerning him (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:37" id="John.vi-p88.1" parsed="|John|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>): <i>The Father that sent me
hath borne witness of me.</i> The prince is not accustomed to
follow his ambassador himself, to confirm his commission <i>viva
voce—by speaking;</i> but God was pleased to bear witness of his
Son himself by a voice from heaven at his baptism (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:17" id="John.vi-p88.2" parsed="|Matt|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.17">Matt. iii. 17</scripRef>): This is my ambassador,
<i>This is my beloved Son.</i> The Jews reckoned <i>Bath-kol;—the
daughter of a voice,</i> a voice from heaven, one of the ways by
which God made known his mind; and in that way he had owned Christ
publicly and solemnly, and repeated it, <scripRef passage="Mt 17:5" id="John.vi-p88.3" parsed="|Matt|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.5">Matt. xvii. 5</scripRef>. Note, (1.) Those whom God
<i>sends</i> he will <i>bear witness</i> of; where he gives a
commission, he will not fail to seal it; he that never <i>left
himself without witness</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 14:17" id="John.vi-p88.4" parsed="|Acts|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.17">Acts xiv.
17</scripRef>) will never leave any of his servants so, who go upon
his errand. (2.) Where God demands belief, he will not fail to give
sufficient <i>evidence,</i> as he has done concerning Christ. That
which was to be witnessed concerning Christ was chiefly this, that
the God we had offended was willing to accept of him as a Mediator.
Now concerning this he has <i>himself</i> given us full
satisfaction (and he was fittest to do it), declaring himself
well-pleased in him; if we be so, the work is done. Now, it might
be suggested, if God himself thus bore witness of Christ, how came
it to pass that he was not universally received by the Jewish
nation and their rulers? To this Christ here answers that it was
not to be thought strange, nor could their infidelity weaken his
credibility, for two reasons:—[1.] Because they were not
acquainted with such extraordinary revelations of God and his will:
<i>You have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his
shape,</i> or <i>appearance.</i> They showed themselves to be as
ignorant of God, though they professed relation to him, as we are
of a man we never either saw or heard. "But why do I talk to you of
God's bearing witness of me? He is one you know nothing of, nor
have any acquaintance or communion with." Note, Ignorance of God is
the true reason of men's rejecting the record he has given
concerning his Son. A right understanding of <i>natural
religion</i> would discover to us such admirable congruities in the
<i>Christian</i> religion as would greatly dispose our minds to the
entertainment of it. Some give this sense of it: "The Father bore
witness of me by a <i>voice,</i> and the <i>descent of a dove,</i>
which is such an extraordinary thing that you never saw or heard
the like; and yet for my sake there was such a voice and
appearance; yea, and you might have <i>heard that voice,</i> you
might have <i>seen that appearance,</i> as others did, if you had
closely attended the ministry of John, but by slighting it you
missed of that testimony." [2.] Because they were not affected, no,
not with the ordinary ways by which God had revealed himself to
them: <i>You have not his word abiding in you,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:38" id="John.vi-p88.5" parsed="|John|5|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. They had the scriptures
of the Old Testament; might they not by them be disposed to receive
Christ? Yes, if they had had their due influence upon them. But,
<i>First,</i> The word of God was not in them; it was <i>among
them,</i> in their country, in their hands, but not <i>in them,</i>
in their hearts; not ruling in their souls, but only shining in
their eyes and sounding in their ears. What did it avail them that
they had the oracles of God <i>committed</i> to them (<scripRef passage="Ro 3:2" id="John.vi-p88.6" parsed="|Rom|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.2">Rom. iii. 2</scripRef>), when they had not these
oracles <i>commanding</i> in them? If they had, they would readily
have embraced Christ. <i>Secondly,</i> It did not <i>abide.</i>
Many have the word of God coming into them, and making some
impressions for awhile, but it does not <i>abide</i> with them; it
is not constantly in them, as a man at home, but only now and then,
as a <i>wayfaring man.</i> If the word <i>abide in</i> us, if we
converse with it by frequent meditation, consult with it upon every
occasion, and conform to it in our conversation, we shall then
readily receive the witness of the Father concerning Christ; see
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:17" id="John.vi-p88.7" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17"><i>ch.</i> vii. 17</scripRef>. But how
did it appear that they <i>had not the word of God abiding in
them?</i> It appeared by this, <i>Whom he hath sent, him ye believe
not.</i> There was so much said in the Old Testament concerning
Christ, to direct people when and where to look for him, and so to
facilitate the discovery of him, that, if they had duly considered
these things, they could not have avoided the conviction of
Christ's being sent of God; so that their not believing in Christ
was a certain sign that the word of God did not abide in them.
Note, The in-dwelling of the word, and Spirit, and grace of God in
us, is best tried by its effects, particularly by our <i>receiving
what he sends,</i> the commands, the messengers, the providences he
sends, especially Christ whom he hath sent.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p89">5. The last witness he calls is the Old
Testament, which witnessed of him, and to it he appeals (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:39" id="John.vi-p89.1" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>, &amp;c.): <i>Search the
scriptures,</i> <b><i>ereunate</i></b>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p90">(1.) This may be read, either, [1.] "<i>You
search the scriptures,</i> and you do well to do so; you read them
daily in your synagogues, you have rabbies, and doctors, and
scribes, that make it their business to study them, and criticize
upon them." The Jews boasted of the flourishing of
scripture-learning in the days of Hillel, who died about twelve
years after Christ's birth, and reckoned some of those who were
then members of the sanhedrim the <i>beauties of their wisdom</i>
and the <i>glories of their law;</i> and Christ owns that they did
indeed search the scriptures, but it was in search of their <i>own
glory: "You search the scriptures,</i> and therefore, if you were
not <i>wilfully blind,</i> you would <i>believe in me.</i>" Note,
It is possible for men to be very studious in the letter of the
scripture, and yet to be strangers to the power and influence of
it. Or, [2.] As we read it: <i>Search the scriptures;</i> and so,
<i>First,</i> It was spoken to <i>them</i> in the nature of an
<i>appeal:</i> "You profess to receive and believe the scripture;
here I will <i>join issue</i> with you, let this be the judge,
provided you will not <i>rest in the letter" (hærere in
cortice</i>), "but will <i>search</i> into it." Note, when appeals
are made to the scriptures, they must be searched. Search the whole
book of scripture <i>throughout,</i> compare one passage with
another, and explain one by another. We must likewise search
particular passages <i>to the bottom,</i> and see not what they
<i>seem</i> to say <i>prima facie—at the first appearance,</i> but
what they say <i>indeed. Secondly,</i> It is spoken to <i>us</i> in
the nature of an <i>advice,</i> or a command to all Christians to
search the scriptures. Note, All those who would <i>find Christ</i>
must <i>search the scriptures;</i> not only read them, and hear
them, but search them, which denotes, 1. <i>Diligence</i> in
seeking, labour, and study, and close application of mind. 2.
<i>Desire</i> and <i>design</i> of finding. We must aim at some
spiritual benefit and advantage in reading and studying the
scripture, and often ask, "What am I now searching for?" We must
search as for <i>hidden treasures</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 2:4" id="John.vi-p90.1" parsed="|Prov|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.4">Prov. ii. 4</scripRef>), as those that <i>sink</i> for
gold or silver, or that <i>dive</i> for pearl, <scripRef passage="Job 28:1-11" id="John.vi-p90.2" parsed="|Job|28|1|28|11" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.1-Job.28.11">Job xxviii. 1-11</scripRef>. This ennobled the
Bereans, <scripRef passage="Ac 17:11" id="John.vi-p90.3" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Acts xvii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p91">(2.) Now there are two things which we are
here directed to have in our eye, in our searching the scripture:
<i>heaven</i> our end, and <i>Christ</i> our way. [1.] We must
search the scriptures for <i>heaven</i> as our <i>great end: For in
them you think you have eternal life.</i> The scripture assures us
of an eternal state set before us, and offers to us an eternal life
in that state: it contains the <i>chart</i> that <i>describes</i>
it, the <i>charter</i> that <i>conveys</i> it, the <i>direction</i>
in the way that leads to it, and the <i>foundation</i> upon which
the hope of it is built; and this is worth searching for where we
are sure to find it. But to the Jews Christ saith only, <i>You
think</i> you have <i>eternal life</i> in the scriptures, because,
though they did retain the belief and hope of eternal life, and
grounded their expectations of it upon the scriptures, yet herein
they missed it, that they looked for it by the bare reading and
studying of the scripture. It was a common but corrupt saying among
them, <i>He that has the words of the law has eternal life;</i>
they thought they were sure of heaven if they could say by
<i>heart,</i> or rather by <i>rote,</i> such and such passages of
scripture as they were directed to by the tradition of the elders;
as they thought all the <i>vulgar</i> cursed because they did not
thus know the law (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:49" id="John.vi-p91.1" parsed="|John|7|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.49"><i>ch.</i> vii.
49</scripRef>), so they concluded all the <i>learned</i>
undoubtedly <i>blessed.</i> [2.] We must <i>search the
scriptures</i> for <i>Christ,</i> as the new and living <i>way</i>
that leads to this <i>end.</i> These are <i>they,</i> the great and
principal witnesses, <i>that testify of me.</i> Note, <i>First,</i>
The scriptures, even those of the Old Testament, <i>testify</i> of
Christ, and by them God <i>bears witness</i> to him. The Spirit of
Christ in the prophets testified beforehand of him (<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:11" id="John.vi-p91.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.11">1 Pet. i. 11</scripRef>), the purposes and
promises of God concerning him, and the previous notices of him.
The Jews knew very well that the Old Testament testified of the
Messiah, and were critical in their remarks upon the passages that
looked that way; and yet were careless, and wretchedly overseen, in
the application of them. <i>Secondly, Therefore</i> we must
<i>search the scriptures,</i> and may hope to find eternal life in
that search, because they testify of Christ; for this is <i>life
eternal, to know him;</i> see <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:11" id="John.vi-p91.3" parsed="|1John|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.11">1 John
v. 11</scripRef>. Christ is the treasure hid in the field of the
scriptures, the water in those wells, the milk in those
breasts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p92">(3.) To this testimony he annexes a reproof
of their infidelity and wickedness in four instances;
particularly,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p93">[1.] Their <i>neglect of him</i> and his
doctrine: "<i>You will not come tome, that you might have life,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 5:40" id="John.vi-p93.1" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. You search
the scriptures, you believe the prophets, who you cannot but see
testify of me; and yet you will not <i>come to me,</i> to whom they
direct you." Their estrangement from Christ was the fault not so
much of their <i>understandings</i> as of their <i>wills.</i> This
is expressed as a complaint; Christ offered life, and it was not
accepted. Note, <i>First,</i> There is <i>life</i> to be had with
Jesus Christ for poor souls; we may have life, the life of
<i>pardon</i> and <i>grace,</i> and <i>comfort</i> and
<i>glory:</i> life is the perfection of our being, and inclusive of
all happiness; and Christ is our life. <i>Secondly,</i> Those that
would have this life must <i>come</i> to Jesus Christ for it; we
may have it for the coming for. It <i>supposes</i> an assent of the
understanding to the doctrine of Christ and the record given
concerning him; it <i>lies in</i> the consent of the will to his
government and grace, and it <i>produces</i> an answerable
compliance in the affections and actions. <i>Thirdly,</i> The only
reason why sinners die is because they <i>will not come</i> to
Christ for life and happiness; it is not because they
<i>cannot,</i> but because they <i>will not.</i> They will neither
<i>accept</i> the life offered, because <i>spiritual</i> and
<i>divine,</i> nor will they <i>agree</i> to the terms on which it
is offered, nor <i>apply</i> themselves to the use of the appointed
means: they will not be cured, for they will not observe the
methods of cure. <i>Fourthly,</i> The wilfulness and obstinacy of
sinners in rejecting the tenders of grace are a great grief to the
Lord Jesus, and what he complains of. Those words (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:41" id="John.vi-p93.2" parsed="|John|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>), <i>I receive not
honour from men,</i> come in a parenthesis, to obviate an objection
against him, as if he sought his own glory, and made himself the
head of a party, in obliging all to come to <i>him,</i> and applaud
him. Note, 1. He did not <i>covet</i> nor <i>court</i> the applause
of men, did not in the least affect that worldly pomp and splendour
in which the carnal Jews expected their Messiah to appear. He
charged those whom he cured not to make him known, and withdrew
from those that would have made him king. 2. He <i>had not</i> the
applause of men. Instead of <i>receiving honour</i> from men, he
received a great deal of <i>dishonour</i> and disgrace from men,
for he made himself of no reputation. 3. He <i>needed</i> not the
applause of men; it was no addition to his glory whom all the
angels of God worship, nor was he any otherwise pleased with it
than as it was according to his Father's will, and for the
happiness of those who, in giving honour <i>to him,</i> received
much greater honour <i>from him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p94">[2.] Their <i>want of the love of God</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 5:42" id="John.vi-p94.1" parsed="|John|5|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>): "<i>I know
you</i> very well, <i>that you have not the love of God in you.</i>
Why should I wonder that you do not come to me, when you want even
the first principle of <i>natural religion,</i> which is the
<i>love of God?</i>" Note, The reason why people <i>slight
Christ</i> is because they do not <i>love God;</i> for, if we did
indeed love God, we should love him who is his express image, and
hasten to him by whom only we may be restored to the favour of God.
He charged them (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:37" id="John.vi-p94.2" parsed="|John|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>) with <i>ignorance</i> of God, and here with want of
love to him; <i>therefore</i> men have not the love of God because
they desire not the knowledge of him. Observe, <i>First,</i> The
crime charged upon them: <i>You have not the love of God in
you.</i> They pretended a great love to God, and thought they
proved it by their zeal for the law, the temple, and the sabbath;
and yet they were really without the love of God. Note, There are
many who make a great profession of religion who yet show they want
the love of God by their neglect of Christ and their contempt of
his commandments; they hate his holiness and undervalue his
goodness. Observe, It is the love of God <i>in</i> us, that love
seated <i>in the heart,</i> a living active principle there, that
God will <i>accept;</i> the love <i>shed abroad</i> there,
<scripRef passage="Ro 5:5" id="John.vi-p94.3" parsed="|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 5</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i>
The proof of this charge, by the personal knowledge of Christ, who
<i>searches the heart</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 2:23" id="John.vi-p94.4" parsed="|Rev|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.23">Rev. ii.
23</scripRef>) and knows what is <i>in man: I know you.</i> Christ
sees through all our disguises, and can say to each of us, <i>I
know thee.</i> 1. Christ knows men better than <i>their neighbours
know them.</i> The people thought that the scribes and Pharisees
were very devout and good men, but Christ knew that they had not
the love of God in them. 2. Christ knows men better than <i>they
know themselves.</i> These Jews had a very good opinion of
themselves, but Christ knew how corrupt their inside was,
notwithstanding the speciousness of their outside; we may deceive
ourselves, but we cannot deceive him. 3. Christ knows men who do
not, and will not, know him; he looks <i>on</i> those who
industriously look <i>off</i> from him, and calls by their own
name, their true name, those who have not known him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p95">[3.] Another crime charged upon them is
their readiness to entertain false Christs and false prophets,
while they obstinately opposed him who was the true Messias
(<scripRef passage="Joh 5:43" id="John.vi-p95.1" parsed="|John|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>): <i>I am
come in my Father's name, and you receive me not. If another shall
come in his own name, him you will receive. Be astonished, O
heavens, at this</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 2:12,13" id="John.vi-p95.2" parsed="|Jer|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.12-Jer.2.13">Jer. ii. 12,
13</scripRef>); <i>for my people have committed two evils,</i>
great evils indeed. <i>First,</i> They have <i>forsaken the
fountain of living waters,</i> for they would not receive Christ,
who came in his Father's name, had his commission from his Father,
and did all for his glory. <i>Secondly,</i> They have <i>hewn out
broken cisterns,</i> they hearken to every one that will set up in
his own name. They forsake their own mercies, which is bad enough;
and it is for <i>lying vanities,</i> which is worse. Observe here,
1. Those are false prophets who come in their own name, who run
without being sent, and set up for themselves only. 2. It is just
with God to suffer those to be deceived with false prophets who
receive not the truth in the love of it. <scripRef passage="2Th 2:10,11" id="John.vi-p95.3" parsed="|2Thess|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.10-2Thess.2.11">2 Thess. ii. 10, 11</scripRef>. The errors of
antichrist are the just punishment of those who obey not the
doctrine of Christ. They that shut their eyes against the true
light are by the judgment of God given up to wander endlessly after
<i>false lights,</i> and to be led aside after every <i>ignis
fatuus.</i> 3. It is the gross folly of many that, while they
<i>nauseate</i> ancient truths, they are <i>fond</i> of upstart
errors; they loathe manna, and at the same time <i>feed upon
ashes.</i> After the Jews had rejected Christ and his gospel, they
were continually haunted with spectres, with <i>false Christs</i>
and <i>false prophets</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 24:24" id="John.vi-p95.4" parsed="|Matt|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.24">Matt. xxiv.
24</scripRef>), and their proneness to follow such occasioned those
distractions and seditions that hastened their ruin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p96">[4.] They are here charged with pride and
vain-glory, and unbelief, the effect of them, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:44" id="John.vi-p96.1" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. Having sharply reproved their
unbelief, like a wise physician, he here searches into the cause,
lays the axe to the root. They <i>therefore</i> slighted and
undervalued Christ because they <i>admired</i> and
<i>overvalued</i> themselves. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p97"><i>First,</i> Their ambition of worldly
honour. Christ despised it, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:41" id="John.vi-p97.1" parsed="|John|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.41"><i>v.</i>
41</scripRef>. They set their hearts upon it: <i>You receive honour
one of another;</i> that is, "You look for a Messiah in outward
pomp, and promise yourselves worldly honour by him." <i>You receive
honour:</i>—1. "You desire to receive it, and aim at this in all
you do." 2. "You give honour to others, and applaud them, only that
they may return it, and may applaud you." <i>Petimus dabimusque
vicissim—We ask and we bestow.</i> It is the proud man's art to
throw honour upon others only that it may rebound upon himself. 3.
"You are very careful to keep all the honours to yourselves, and
confine them to your own party, as if you had the monopoly of that
which is honourable." 4. "What respect is shown to you you
<i>receive</i> yourselves, and do not transmit to God, as Herod."
Idolizing men and their sentiments, and affecting to be idolized by
them and their applauses, are pieces of idolatry as directly
contrary to Christianity as any other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p98"><i>Secondly,</i> Their neglect of spiritual
honour, called here <i>the honour that comes from God only;</i>
this they sought not, nor minded. Note, 1. True honour is that
which <i>comes from God only,</i> that is real and lasting honour;
those are honourable indeed whom he takes into covenant and
communion with himself. 2. <i>This honour have all the saints.</i>
All that believe in Christ, through him receive the honour that
comes from God. He is not partial, but will give glory wherever he
gives grace. 3. This honour that comes from God we must
<i>seek,</i> must aim at it, and act for it, and take up with
nothing short of it (<scripRef passage="Ro 2:29" id="John.vi-p98.1" parsed="|Rom|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.29">Rom. ii.
29</scripRef>); we must account it <i>our reward,</i> as the
Pharisees accounted the praise of men. 4. Those that will not come
to Christ, and those that are ambitious of worldly honour, make it
appear that they seek not the honour that comes from God, and it is
their folly and ruin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p99"><i>Thirdly,</i> The influence this had upon
their infidelity. <i>How can you believe</i> who are thus affected?
Observe here, 1. The difficulty of believing arises from ourselves
and our own corruption; we make our work hard to ourselves, and
then complain it is impracticable. 2. The ambition and affectation
of worldly honour are a great hindrance to faith in Christ. How can
they believe who make the praise and applause of men their idol?
When the profession and practice of serious godliness are
unfashionable, are <i>every where spoken against,</i>—when Christ
and his followers are men wondered at, and to be a Christian is to
be like a <i>speckled bird</i> (and this is the common case),—how
can they believe the summit of whose ambition is to <i>make a fair
show in the flesh?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p100">6. The last witness here called is Moses,
<scripRef passage="Joh 5:45" id="John.vi-p100.1" parsed="|John|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>, &amp;c. The
Jews had a great veneration for Moses, and valued themselves upon
their being the <i>disciples</i> of Moses, and pretended to adhere
to Moses, in their opposition to Christ; but Christ here shows
them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p101">(1.) That Moses was a witness against the
unbelieving Jews, <i>and accused them to the Father: There is one
that accuses you, even Moses.</i> This may be understood either,
[1.] As showing the difference between the law and the gospel.
Moses, that is, the law, <i>accuses you,</i> for by the law is the
knowledge of sin; it <i>condemns</i> you, it is to those that trust
to it a ministration of death and condemnation. But it is not the
design of Christ's gospel to <i>accuse</i> us: <i>Think not that I
will accuse you.</i> Christ did not come into the world as a
<i>Momus,</i> to find fault and pick quarrels with every body, or
as a <i>spy</i> upon the actions of men, or a <i>promoter,</i> to
fish for crimes; no, he came to be an advocate, not an accuser; to
reconcile God and man, and not to set them more at variance. What
fools were they then that adhered to Moses against Christ, and
<i>desired to be under the law!</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 4:21" id="John.vi-p101.1" parsed="|Gal|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.21">Gal. iv. 21</scripRef>. Or, [2.] As showing the manifest
unreasonableness of their infidelity: "Think not that I will appeal
from your bar to God's and challenge you to answer there for what
you do against me, as injured innocency usually does; no, I do not
need; you are already accused, and cast, in the court of heaven;
Moses himself says enough to convict you of, and condemn you for,
your unbelief." Let them not mistake <i>concerning Christ;</i>
though he was a prophet, he did not improve his interest in heaven
against those that persecuted him, did not, as Elias, <i>make
intercession against Israel</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 6:2" id="John.vi-p101.2" parsed="|Rom|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.2">Rom.
vi. 2</scripRef>), nor as Jeremiah desire to <i>see God's vengeance
on them.</i> Nor let them mistake concerning Moses, as if he would
stand by them in rejecting Christ; no, <i>There is one that accuses
you, even Moses in whom you trust.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> External
privileges and advantages are commonly the vain confidence of those
who reject Christ and his grace. The Jews <i>trusted</i> in Moses,
and thought their having his laws and ordinances would save them.
<i>Secondly,</i> Those that confide in their privileges, and do not
improve them, will find not only that their confidence is
disappointed, but that those very privileges will be witnesses
against them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vi-p102">(2.) That Moses was a witness for Christ
and to his doctrine (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:46,47" id="John.vi-p102.1" parsed="|John|5|46|5|47" osisRef="Bible:John.5.46-John.5.47"><i>v.</i> 46,
47</scripRef>): <i>He wrote of me.</i> Moses did particularly
prophesy of Christ, as the Seed of the woman, the Seed of Abraham,
the Shiloh, the great Prophet; the ceremonies of the law of Moses
were <i>figures of him that was to come.</i> The Jews made Moses
the patron of their opposition to Christ; but Christ here shows
them their error, that Moses was so far from writing against Christ
that he wrote <i>for him,</i> and <i>of him.</i> But, [1.] Christ
here charges it on the Jews that they <i>did not believe Moses.</i>
He had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:45" id="John.vi-p102.2" parsed="|John|5|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>)
that they <i>trusted</i> in Moses, and yet here he undertakes to
make out that they did not believe Moses; they trusted to his name,
but they did not receive his doctrine in its true sense and
meaning; they did not rightly understand, nor give credit to, what
there was in the writings of Moses concerning the Messiah. [2.] He
proves this charge from their disbelief of him: <i>Had you believed
Moses, you would have believed me.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> The
surest trial of faith is by the effects it produces. Many say that
they believe whose actions give their words the lie; for had they
believed the scriptures they would have done otherwise than they
did. <i>Secondly,</i> Those who rightly believe one part of
scripture will receive every part. The prophecies of the old
Testament were so fully accomplished in Christ that those who
rejected Christ did in effect deny those prophecies, and set them
aside. [3.] From their disbelief of Moses he infers that it was not
strange that they rejected him: <i>If you believe not his writings,
how shall you believe my words?</i> How can it be thought that you
should? <i>First,</i> "If you do not believe sacred
<i>writings,</i> those oracles which are in black and white, which
is the most certain way of conveyance, <i>how shall you believe my
words,</i> words being usually less regarded?" <i>Secondly,</i> "If
you do not believe Moses, for whom you have such a profound
veneration, how is it likely that you should believe me, whom you
look upon with so much contempt?" See <scripRef passage="Ex 6:12" id="John.vi-p102.3" parsed="|Exod|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.6.12">Exod. vi. 12</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> "If you believe
not what Moses spoke and wrote of me, which is a strong and cogent
testimony for me, how shall you believe me and my mission?" If we
admit not the premises, how shall we admit the conclusion? The
truth of the Christian religion, it being a matter purely of divine
revelation, depends upon the divine authority of the scripture; if
therefore we believe not the divine inspiration of those writings,
how shall be receive the doctrine of Christ?</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VI" n="vii" progress="75.68%" prev="John.vi" next="John.viii" id="John.vii">
 <h2 id="John.vii-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.vii-p0.2">CHAP. VI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.vii-p1">In this chapter we have, I. The miracle of the
loaves, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:1-14" id="John.vii-p1.1" parsed="|John|6|1|6|14" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1-John.6.14">ver. 1-14</scripRef>. II.
Christ's walking upon the water, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:15-21" id="John.vii-p1.2" parsed="|John|6|15|6|21" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15-John.6.21">ver. 15-21</scripRef>. III. The people's flocking
after him to Capernaum, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:22-25" id="John.vii-p1.3" parsed="|John|6|22|6|25" osisRef="Bible:John.6.22-John.6.25">ver.
22-25</scripRef>. IV. His conference with them, occasioned by the
miracle of the loaves, in which he reproves them for seeking carnal
food, and directs them to spiritual food (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:26,27" id="John.vii-p1.4" parsed="|John|6|26|6|27" osisRef="Bible:John.6.26-John.6.27">ver. 26, 27</scripRef>), showing them how they must
labour for spiritual food (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:28,29" id="John.vii-p1.5" parsed="|John|6|28|6|29" osisRef="Bible:John.6.28-John.6.29">ver. 28,
29</scripRef>), and what that spiritual food is, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:30-59" id="John.vii-p1.6" parsed="|John|6|30|6|59" osisRef="Bible:John.6.30-John.6.59">ver. 30-59</scripRef>. V. Their discontent at what he
said, and the reproof he gave them for it, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:60-65" id="John.vii-p1.7" parsed="|John|6|60|6|65" osisRef="Bible:John.6.60-John.6.65">ver. 60-65</scripRef>. VI. The apostasy of many from
him, and his discourse with his disciples that adhered to him upon
that occasion, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:66-71" id="John.vii-p1.8" parsed="|John|6|66|6|71" osisRef="Bible:John.6.66-John.6.71">ver.
66-71</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 6" id="John.vii-p1.9" parsed="|John|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 6:1-14" id="John.vii-p1.10" parsed="|John|6|1|6|14" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1-John.6.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.6.1-John.6.14">
<h4 id="John.vii-p1.11">The Five Thousand Fed.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.vii-p2">1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of
Galilee, which is <i>the sea</i> of Tiberias.   2 And a great
multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did
on them that were diseased.   3 And Jesus went up into a
mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.   4 And the
passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.   5 When Jesus then
lifted up <i>his</i> eyes, and saw a great company come unto him,
he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may
eat?   6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew
what he would do.   7 Philip answered him, Two hundred
pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of
them may take a little.   8 One of his disciples, Andrew,
Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,   9 There is a lad
here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what
are they among so many?   10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit
down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down,
in number about five thousand.   11 And Jesus took the loaves;
and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and
the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the
fishes as much as they would.   12 When they were filled, he
said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that
nothing be lost.   13 Therefore they gathered <i>them</i>
together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five
barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had
eaten.   14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle
that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should
come into the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p3">We have here an account of Christ's feeding
five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes, which miracle is
in <i>this</i> respect remarkable, that it is the only passage of
the actions of <i>Christ's life</i> that is recorded by all the
four evangelists. John, who does not usually relate what had been
recorded by those who wrote before him, yet relates this, because
of the reference the following discourse has to it. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p4">I. The <i>place</i> and <i>time</i> where
and when this miracle was wrought, which are noted for the greater
evidence of the truth of the story; it is not said that it was done
once upon a time, nobody knows where, but the circumstances are
specified, that the fact might be enquired into.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p5">1. The country that Christ was in
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:1" id="John.vii-p5.1" parsed="|John|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>): <i>He went
over the sea of Galilee,</i> called elsewhere <i>the lake of
Gennesareth,</i> here <i>the sea of Tiberias,</i> from a city
adjoining, which Herod had lately enlarged and beautified, and
called so in honour of Tiberius the emperor, and probably had made
his metropolis. Christ did not go directly over cross this inland
sea, but made a <i>coasting</i> voyage to another place on the same
side. It is not tempting God to choose to go <i>by water,</i> when
there is convenience for it, even to those places whither we might
go <i>by land;</i> for Christ never <i>tempted the Lord his
God,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 4:7" id="John.vii-p5.2" parsed="|Matt|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.7">Matt. iv. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p6">2. The company that he was attended with:
<i>A great multitude followed him, because they saw his
miracles,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:2" id="John.vii-p6.1" parsed="|John|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>.
Note, (1.) Our Lord Jesus, while he went about <i>doing good,</i>
lived continually in <i>a crowd,</i> which gave him more trouble
than honour. Good and useful men must not complain of a
<i>hurry</i> of business, when they are serving God and their
generation; it will be time enough to <i>enjoy ourselves</i> when
we come to that world where we shall <i>enjoy God.</i> (2.)
Christ's miracles drew many <i>after him</i> that were not
effectually drawn <i>to him.</i> They had their curiosity gratified
by the strangeness of them, who had not their consciences convinced
by the power of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p7">3. Christ's posting himself advantageously
to entertain them (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:3" id="John.vii-p7.1" parsed="|John|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>): <i>He went up into a mountain,</i> and there he
<i>sat with his disciples,</i> that he might the more conveniently
be seen and heard by the multitude that crowded after him; this was
a <i>natural</i> pulpit, and not, like Ezra's, made <i>for the
purpose.</i> Christ was now driven to be a <i>field preacher;</i>
but his word was never the worse, nor the less acceptable, for
that, to those who knew how to value it, who followed him still,
not only when he <i>went out</i> to a desert place, but when he
<i>went up</i> to a mountain, though <i>up-hill</i> be <i>against
heart.</i> He <i>sat</i> there, as teachers do <i>in cathedra—in
the chair of instruction.</i> He did not sit at ease, not sit in
state, yet he sat as one having authority, sat ready to receive
addresses that were made to him; whoever would might come, and find
him there. He sat <i>with his disciples;</i> he condescended to
take them to <i>sit with him,</i> to put a reputation upon them
before the people, and give them an earnest of the glory in which
they should shortly sit with him. We are said to <i>sit with
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 2:6" id="John.vii-p7.2" parsed="|Eph|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.6">Eph. ii. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p8">4. The time when it was. The first words,
<i>After those things,</i> do not signify that this immediately
followed what was related in the foregoing chapter, for it was a
considerable time after, and they signify no more than in process
of time; but we are told (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:4" id="John.vii-p8.1" parsed="|John|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.4"><i>v.</i>
4</scripRef>) that it was <i>when the passover was nigh,</i> which
is here noted, (1.) Because, perhaps, that had brought in all the
apostles from their respective expeditions, whither they were sent
as itinerant preachers, that they might attend their Master to
Jerusalem, to keep the feast. (2.) Because it was a custom with the
Jews religiously to observe the approach of the passover <i>thirty
days</i> before, with some sort of solemnity; so long before they
had it in their eye, repaired the roads, mended bridges, if there
was occasion, and discoursed of the passover and the institution of
it. (3.) Because, perhaps, the approach of the passover, when every
one knew Christ would go up to Jerusalem, and be absent for some
time, made the multitude flock the more after him and attend the
more diligently on him. Note, The prospect of losing our
opportunities should quicken us to improve them with double
diligence; and, when solemn ordinances are approaching, it is good
to prepare for them by conversing with the word of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p9">II. The miracle itself. And here
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p10">1. The notice Christ took of the crowd that
attended him (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:5" id="John.vii-p10.1" parsed="|John|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>):
He <i>lifted up his eyes,</i> and <i>saw a great company come to
him,</i> poor, mean, ordinary people, no doubt, for such make up
the multitudes, especially in such remote corners of the country;
yet Christ showed himself pleased with their attendance, and
concerned for their welfare, to teach us to <i>condescend to those
of low estate,</i> and not to <i>set</i> those <i>with the dogs of
our flock</i> whom Christ hath set with the lambs of his. The souls
of the poor are as precious to Christ, and should be so to us, as
those of the rich.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p11">2. The enquiry he made concerning the way
of providing for them. He directed himself to Philip, who had been
his disciple from the first, and had seen all his miracles, and
particularly that of his turning water into wine, and therefore it
might be expected that he should have said, "Lord, if thou wilt, it
is easy to thee to feed them all." Those that, like Israel, have
been witnesses of Christ's works, and have shared in the benefit of
them, are inexcusable if they say, <i>Can he furnish a table in the
wilderness?</i> Philip was of Bethsaida, in the neighbourhood of
which town Christ now was, and therefore he was most likely to help
them to provision at the best hand; and probably much of the
company was known to him, and he was concerned for them. Now Christ
asked, <i>Whence shall we buy bread, that these</i> may eat? (1.)
He takes it for granted that they must all <i>eat with him.</i> One
would think that when he had taught and healed them he had done his
part; and that now they should rather have been contriving how to
treat him and his disciples, for some of the people were probably
<i>rich,</i> and we are sure that Christ and his disciples were
<i>poor;</i> yet he is solicitous to entertain them. Those that
will accept Christ's spiritual gifts, instead of <i>paying</i> for
them, shall be <i>paid</i> for their acceptance of them. Christ,
having fed their souls with the bread of life, feeds their bodies
also with <i>food convenient,</i> to show that the Lord is for the
body, and to encourage us to pray for our daily bread, and to set
us an example of compassion to the poor, <scripRef passage="Jam 2:15,16" id="John.vii-p11.1" parsed="|Jas|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.15-Jas.2.16">James ii. 15, 16</scripRef>. (2.) His enquiry is,
<i>Whence shall we buy bread?</i> One would think, considering his
poverty, that he should rather have asked, <i>Where shall we have
money to buy for them?</i> But he will rather lay out all he has
than they shall want. He will buy to give, and we must
<i>labour,</i> that we may give, <scripRef passage="Eph 4:28" id="John.vii-p11.2" parsed="|Eph|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.28">Eph.
iv. 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p12">3. The design of this enquiry; it was only
to try the faith of Philip, <i>for he himself knew what he would
do,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:6" id="John.vii-p12.1" parsed="|John|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. Note,
(1.) Our Lord Jesus is never at a loss in his counsels; but, how
difficult soever the case is, he knows what he has to do and what
course he will take, <scripRef passage="Ac 15:18" id="John.vii-p12.2" parsed="|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.18">Acts xv.
18</scripRef>. <i>He knows the thoughts he has towards his
people</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 29:11" id="John.vii-p12.3" parsed="|Jer|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.11">Jer. xxix. 11</scripRef>)
and is never at uncertainty; when we know not, he <i>himself knows
what he will do.</i> (2.) When Christ is pleased to <i>puzzle</i>
his people, it is only with a design to <i>prove</i> them. The
question put Philip to a nonplus, yet Christ proposed it, to try
whether he would say, "Lord, if thou wilt exert thy power for them,
we need not buy bread."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p13">4. Philip's answer to this question:
"<i>Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:7" id="John.vii-p13.1" parsed="|John|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. Master, it is
to no purpose to talk of buying bread for them, for neither will
the country afford so much bread, nor can we afford to lay out so
much money; ask Judas, who carries the bag." Two hundred pence of
<i>their</i> money amount to about six pounds of <i>ours,</i> and,
if they lay out all that at once, it will exhaust their fund, and
break them, and they must starve themselves. Grotius computes that
<i>two hundred pennyworth of bread</i> would scarcely reach to
<i>two thousand,</i> but Philip would go as near hand as he could,
would have <i>every one to take a little;</i> and nature, we say,
is content with a little. See the weakness of Philip's faith, that
in this strait, as if the Master of the family had been an
<i>ordinary person,</i> he looked for supply only in an <i>ordinary
way.</i> Christ might now have said to him, as he did afterwards,
Have I <i>been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known
me, Philip?</i> Or, as God to Moses in a like case, <i>Is the
Lord's hand waxen short?</i> We are apt thus to distrust God's
power when visible and ordinary means fail, that is, to trust him
no further than we can see him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p14">5. The information which Christ received
from another of his disciples concerning the provision they had. It
was Andrew, here said to be <i>Simon Peter's brother;</i> though he
was senior to Peter in discipleship, and instrumental to bring
Peter to Christ, yet Peter afterwards so far outshone him that he
is described by his relation to Peter: he acquainted Christ with
what they had at hand; and in this we may see,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p15">(1.) The <i>strength</i> of his <i>love</i>
to those for whom he saw his Master concerned, in that he was
willing to bring out all they had, though he knew not but they
might want themselves, and any one would have said, <i>Charity
begins at home.</i> He did not go about to conceal it, under
pretence of being a better husband of their provision than the
master was, but honestly gives in an account of all they had. There
is a lad here, <b><i>paidarion</i></b>—<i>a little lad,</i>
probably one that used to follow this company, as settlers do the
camp, with provisions to sell, and the disciples had bespoken what
he had for themselves; and it was <i>five barley-loaves,</i> and
two small fishes. Here, [1.] The provision was <i>coarse</i> and
<i>ordinary;</i> they were <i>barley loaves.</i> Canaan was a
<i>land of wheat</i> (<scripRef passage="De 8:8" id="John.vii-p15.1" parsed="|Deut|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.8">Deut. viii.
8</scripRef>); its inhabitants were commonly fed with the finest
wheat (<scripRef passage="Ps 81:16" id="John.vii-p15.2" parsed="|Ps|81|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.16">Ps. lxxxi. 16</scripRef>), the
kidneys of wheat (<scripRef passage="De 32:14" id="John.vii-p15.3" parsed="|Deut|32|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.14">Deut. xxxii.
14</scripRef>); yet Christ and his disciples were glad of
<i>barley-bread.</i> It does not follow hence that we should tie
ourselves to such coarse fare, and place religion in it (when God
brings that which is finer to our hands, let us receive it, and be
thankful); but it does follow that therefore we must not be
<i>desirous of dainties</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 23:3" id="John.vii-p15.4" parsed="|Ps|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.3">Ps. xxiii.
3</scripRef>); nor murmur if we be reduced to coarse fare, but be
content and thankful, and well reconciled to it; barley-bread is
what Christ <i>had,</i> and better than we <i>deserve.</i> Nor let
us despise the mean provision of the poor, nor look upon it with
contempt, remembering how Christ was provided for. [2.] It was but
<i>short</i> and <i>scanty;</i> there were but <i>five loaves,</i>
and those so small that one little lad carried them all; and we
find (<scripRef passage="2Ki 4:42,43" id="John.vii-p15.5" parsed="|2Kgs|4|42|4|43" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.42-2Kgs.4.43">2 Kings iv. 42,
43</scripRef>) that <i>twenty barley-loaves,</i> with some other
provision to help out, would not dine a hundred men without a
miracle. There were but two fishes, and those <i>small</i> ones
(<b><i>dyo opsaria</i></b>), so small that one of them was but a
morsel, <i>pisciculi assati.</i> I take the fish to have been
<i>pickled,</i> or <i>soused,</i> for they had not fire to dress
them with. The provision of <i>bread</i> was <i>little,</i> but
that of <i>fish</i> was <i>less</i> in proportion to it, so that
many a bit of dry bread they must eat before they could make a meal
of this provision; but they were content with it. <i>Bread</i> is
meat for our hunger; but of those that murmured for flesh it is
said, <i>They asked meat for their lust,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 78:18" id="John.vii-p15.6" parsed="|Ps|78|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.18">Ps. lxxviii. 18</scripRef>. Well, Andrew was willing
that the people should have this, as far as it would go. Note, A
distrustful fear of wanting ourselves should not hinder us from
needful charity to others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p16">(2.) See here the <i>weakness</i> of his
<i>faith</i> in that word, "<i>But what are they among so many?</i>
To offer this to such a multitude is but to mock them." Philip and
he had not that actual consideration of the power of Christ (of
which they had had such large experience) which they should have
had. Who fed the camp of Israel in the wilderness? He that could
make <i>one man chase a thousand</i> could make one loaf feed a
thousand.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p17">6. The directions Christ gave the disciples
to seat the guests (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:10" id="John.vii-p17.1" parsed="|John|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>): "<i>Make the men sit down,</i> though you have
nothing to set before them, and trust me for that." This was like
<i>sending providence</i> to <i>market,</i> and going to buy
without money: Christ would thus try their obedience. Observe, (1.)
The furniture of the dining-room: <i>there was much grass in that
place,</i> though a desert place; see how bountiful nature is, it
<i>makes grass to grow upon the mountains,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 147:8" id="John.vii-p17.2" parsed="|Ps|147|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.147.8">Ps. cxlvii. 8</scripRef>. This grass was uneaten; God
gives not only enough, but more then enough. Here was this plenty
of grass where Christ was preaching; the gospel brings other
blessings along with it: <i>Then shall the earth yield her
increase,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 67:6" id="John.vii-p17.3" parsed="|Ps|67|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.67.6">Ps. lxvii. 6</scripRef>.
This plenty of grass made the place the more commodious for those
that must sit on the ground, and served them for cushions, or
<i>beds</i> (as they called what they sat on at meat, <scripRef passage="Es 1:6" id="John.vii-p17.4" parsed="|Esth|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.6">Esth. i. 6</scripRef>), and, considering what
Christ says of the grass of the field (<scripRef passage="Mt 6:29,30" id="John.vii-p17.5" parsed="|Matt|6|29|6|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.29-Matt.6.30">Matt. vi. 29, 30</scripRef>), these beds excelled
those of Ahasuerus: nature's pomp is the most glorious. (2.) The
number of the guests: <i>About five thousand:</i> a great
entertainment, representing that of the gospel, which is a <i>feast
for all nations</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 25:6" id="John.vii-p17.6" parsed="|Isa|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.6">Isa. xxv.
6</scripRef>), a feast for all <i>comers.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p18">7. The distribution of the provision,
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:11" id="John.vii-p18.1" parsed="|John|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p19">(1.) It was done with thanksgiving: <i>He
gave thanks.</i> Note, [1.] We ought to give thanks to God for our
food, for it is a mercy to have it, and we have it from the hand of
God, and must <i>receive it with thanksgiving,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 4:4,5" id="John.vii-p19.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|4|4|5" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.4-1Tim.4.5">1 Tim. iv. 4, 5</scripRef>. And this is the
sweetness of our creature-comforts, that they will furnish us with
<i>matter,</i> and give us occasion, for that excellent duty of
thanksgiving. [2.] Though our provision be coarse and scanty,
though we have neither plenty nor dainty, yet we must give thanks
to God for what we have.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p20">(2.) It was distributed from the hand of
Christ by the hands of his disciples, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:11" id="John.vii-p20.1" parsed="|John|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Note, [1.] All our comforts
come to us <i>originally</i> from the hand of Christ; whoever
<i>brings</i> them, it is he that <i>sends</i> them, he distributes
to those who distribute to us. [2.] In distributing the bread of
life to those that follow him, he is pleased to make use of the
ministration of his disciples; they are the servitors at Christ's
table, or rather rulers in his household, to give to <i>every one
his portion of meat in due season.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p21">(3.) It was done to universal satisfaction.
They did not every one take a little, but all had <i>as much as
they would;</i> not a short allowance, but a full meal; and
considering how long they had fasted, with what an appetite they
sat down, how agreeable this miraculous food may be supposed to
have been, above common food, it was not a little that served them
when they ate as much as they would and on free cost. Those whom
Christ feeds with the bread of life he does not stint, <scripRef passage="Ps 81:10" id="John.vii-p21.1" parsed="|Ps|81|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.81.10">Ps. lxxxi. 10</scripRef>. There were but <i>two
small fishes,</i> and yet they had <i>of them</i> too <i>as much as
they would.</i> He did not reserve them for the better sort of the
guests, and put off the poor with dry bread, but treated them all
alike, for they were all alike welcome. Those who call feeding upon
fish <i>fasting</i> reproach the entertainment Christ here made,
which was a <i>full feast.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p22">8. The care that was taken of the broken
meat. (1.) The orders Christ gave concerning it (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:12" id="John.vii-p22.1" parsed="|John|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): <i>When they were filled,</i>
and every man had within him a sensible witness to the truth of the
miracle, Christ <i>said to the disciples,</i> the servants he
employed, <i>Gather up the fragments.</i> Note, We must always take
care that we make no waste of any of God's good creatures; for the
grant we have of them, though large and full, is with this proviso,
<i>wilful waste only excepted.</i> It is just with God to bring us
to the want of that which we make waste of. The Jews were very
careful not to lose any bread, nor let it fall to the ground, to be
trodden upon. <i>Qui panem contemnit in gravem incidit
paupertatem—He who despises bread falls into the depths of
poverty,</i> was a saying among them. Though Christ could command
supplies whenever he pleased, yet he would have the fragments
gathered up. When we are filled we must remember that others want,
and we may want. Those that would have wherewith to be
<i>charitable</i> must be <i>provident.</i> Had this broken meat
been left upon the grass, the beasts and fowls would have gathered
it up; but that which is fit to be meat for men is wasted and lost
if it be thrown to the brute-creatures. Christ did not order the
broken meat to be gathered up till all were filled; we must not
begin to hoard and lay up till all is laid out that ought to be,
for that is withholding more than is meet. Mr. Baxter notes here,
"How much less should we lose God's word, or helps, or our time, or
such greater mercies!" (2.) The observance of these orders
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:13" id="John.vii-p22.2" parsed="|John|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>They
filled twelve baskets with the fragments,</i> which was an evidence
not only of the <i>truth</i> of the miracle, that they were fed,
not with fancy, but with real food (witness those remains), but of
the <i>greatness</i> of it; they were not only filled, but there
was all this over and above. See how large the divine bounty is; it
not only <i>fills</i> the cup, but makes it <i>run over;</i> bread
enough, and to spare, in our Father's house. The fragments filled
twelve baskets, one for each disciple; they were thus repaid with
interest for their willingness to part with what they had for
public service; see <scripRef passage="2Ch 31:10" id="John.vii-p22.3" parsed="|2Chr|31|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.31.10">2 Chron. xxxi.
10</scripRef>. The Jews lay it as a law upon themselves, when they
have eaten a meal, to be sure to leave a piece of bread upon the
table, upon which the blessing after meat may rest; for it is a
curse upon the wicked man (<scripRef passage="Job 20:21" id="John.vii-p22.4" parsed="|Job|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.21">Job xx.
21</scripRef>) that <i>there shall none of his meat be
left.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p23">III. Here is the influence which this
miracle had upon the people who tasted of the benefit of it
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:14" id="John.vii-p23.1" parsed="|John|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>): <i>They
said, This is of a truth that prophet.</i> Note, 1. Even the vulgar
Jews with great assurance expected the Messiah to come into the
world, and to be a <i>great prophet,</i> They speak here with
assurance of his coming. The Pharisees despised them as <i>not
knowing the law;</i> but, it should seem, they knew more of him
that is the <i>end of the law</i> than the Pharisees did. 2. The
miracles which Christ wrought did clearly demonstrate that he was
the Messiah promised, a teacher come from God, the great prophet,
and could not but convince the amazed spectators that this was he
that should come. There were many who were convinced he was that
prophet that should come into the world who yet did not cordially
receive his doctrine, for they did not continue in it. Such a
wretched incoherence and inconsistency there is between the
faculties of the corrupt unsanctified soul, that it is possible for
men to acknowledge that Christ is that prophet, and yet to turn a
deaf ear to him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 6:15-21" id="John.vii-p23.2" parsed="|John|6|15|6|21" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15-John.6.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.6.15-John.6.21">
<h4 id="John.vii-p23.3">Christ Walks on the Water.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.vii-p24">15 When Jesus therefore perceived that they
would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed
again into a mountain himself alone.   16 And when even was
<i>now</i> come, his disciples went down unto the sea,   17
And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum.
And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.   18 And
the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew.   19 So
when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they
see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and
they were afraid.   20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not
afraid.   21 Then they willingly received him into the ship:
and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p25">Here is, I. Christ's retirement from the
multitude.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p26">1. Observe what induced him to retire;
because he perceived that those who acknowledged him to be that
prophet that should come into the world would come, and <i>take him
by force, to make him a king,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:15" id="John.vii-p26.1" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. Now here we have an
instance,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p27">(1.) Of the irregular zeal of some of
Christ's followers; nothing would serve but they would make him
<i>a king.</i> Now, [1.] This was <i>an act of zeal</i> for the
honour of Christ, and against the contempt which the ruling part of
the Jewish church put upon him. They were concerned to see so great
a benefactor to the world so little esteemed in it; and therefore,
since royal titles are counted the most illustrious, they would
make him a king, knowing that the Messiah was to be a king; and if
a prophet, like Moses, then a sovereign prince and lawgiver, like
him; and, if they cannot set him up <i>upon the holy hill of
Zion,</i> a <i>mountain</i> in Galilee shall serve for the present.
Those whom Christ has feasted with the royal dainties of heaven
should, in return for his favour, make him <i>their</i> king, and
set him upon the throne in their souls: let him that has <i>fed</i>
us <i>rule us.</i> But, [2.] It was an <i>irregular</i> zeal; for
<i>First,</i> It was grounded upon a mistake concerning the nature
of Christ's kingdom, as if it were to be <i>of this world,</i> and
he must appear with outward pomp, a crown on his head, and an army
at his foot; such a king as this they would make him, which was as
great a disparagement to his glory as it would be to lacquer gold
or paint a ruby. Right notions of Christ's kingdom would keep us to
right methods for advancing it. <i>Secondly,</i> It was excited by
the love of the flesh; they would make <i>him</i> their king who
could feed them so plentifully without their toil, and save them
from the curse of <i>eating their bread in the sweat of their face.
Thirdly,</i> It was intended to carry on a <i>secular</i> design;
they hoped this might be a fair opportunity of shaking off the
Roman yoke, of which they were weary. If they had one to head them
who could victual an army cheaper than another could provide for a
family, they were sure of the sinews of the war, and could not fail
of success, and the recovery of their ancient liberties. Thus is
religion often prostituted to a secular interest, and Christ is
served only to <i>serve a turn,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 16:18" id="John.vii-p27.1" parsed="|Rom|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.18">Rom. xvi. 18</scripRef>. <i>Vix quæritur</i> Jesus
<i>propter</i> Jesum, <i>sed propter aliud—Jesus is usually sought
after for something else, not for his own sake.</i>—Augustine.
Nay, <i>Fourthly,</i> It was a tumultuous, seditious attempt, and a
disturbance of the public peace; it would make the country a seat
of war, and expose it to the resentments of the Roman power.
<i>Fifthly,</i> It was contrary to the mind of our Lord Jesus
himself; for they would take him <i>by force,</i> whether he would
or no. Note, Those who force honours upon Christ which he has not
required at their hands displease him, and do him the greatest
dishonour. Those that say <i>I am of Christ,</i> in opposition to
those that are of Apollos and Cephas (so making Christ the head of
a party), take him by force, to make him a king, contrary to his
own mind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p28">(2.) Here is an instance of the humility
and self-denial of the Lord Jesus, that, when they would have made
him a king, he <i>departed;</i> so far was he from countenancing
the design that he effectually quashed it. Herein he has left a
testimony, [1.] Against ambition and affectation of worldly honour,
to which he was perfectly mortified, and has taught us to be so.
Had they come to take him by force and make him a prisoner, he
could not have been more industrious to abscond than he was when
they would make him a king. Let us not then covet to be the
<i>idols of the crowd,</i> nor be <i>desirous of vainglory.</i>
[2.] Against faction and sedition, treason and rebellion, and
whatever tends to disturb the peace of kings and provinces. By this
it appears that he was no enemy to Cæsar, nor would have his
followers be so, but the <i>quiet in the land;</i> that he would
have his ministers decline every thing that looks <i>like</i>
sedition, or looks <i>towards</i> it, and improve their interest
only for their work's sake.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p29">2. Observe <i>whither</i> he retired: <i>He
departed again into a mountain,</i> <b><i>eis to
oros</i></b>—<i>into the</i> mountain, the mountain where he had
preached (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:3" id="John.vii-p29.1" parsed="|John|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>),
whence he came down into the plain, to feed the people, and then
returned to it alone, to be private. Christ, though so useful in
the places of concourse, yet chose sometimes to be alone, to teach
us to sequester ourselves from the world now and then, for the more
free converse with God and our own souls; and <i>never less
alone,</i> says the serious Christian, <i>than when alone.</i>
Public services must not jostle out private devotions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p30">II. Here is the disciples' distress at sea.
<i>They that go down to the sea in ships, these see the works of
the Lord, for he raiseth the stormy wind,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 17:23,24" id="John.vii-p30.1" parsed="|Ps|17|23|17|24" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.23-Ps.17.24">Ps. xvii. 23, 24</scripRef>. Apply this to these
disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p31">1. Here is their <i>going down to the
sea</i> in a ship (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:16,17" id="John.vii-p31.1" parsed="|John|6|16|6|17" osisRef="Bible:John.6.16-John.6.17"><i>v.</i> 16,
17</scripRef>): <i>When even was come,</i> and they had done their
day's work, it was time to look homeward, and therefore they went
aboard, and set sail for Capernaum. This they did by particular
direction from their Master, with design (as it should seem) to get
them out of the way of the temptation of countenancing those that
would have made him a king.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p32">2. Here is the <i>stormy wind</i> arising
and <i>fulfilling the word of God.</i> They were Christ's
disciples, and were now in the way of their duty, and Christ was
now in the mount praying for them; and yet they were in this
distress. The perils and afflictions of this present time may very
well consist with our interest in Christ and his intercession. They
had lately been feasted at Christ's table; but after the sun-shine
of comfort expect a storm. (1.) <i>It was now dark;</i> this made
the storm the more dangerous and uncomfortable. Sometimes the
people of God are in trouble, and cannot see their way out; in the
dark concerning the cause of their trouble, concerning the design
and tendency of it, and what the issue will be. (2.) Jesus <i>was
not come to them.</i> When they were in that storm (<scripRef passage="Mt 8:23" id="John.vii-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.23">Matt. viii. 23</scripRef>, &amp;c.) <i>Jesus was
with them;</i> but now their beloved had withdrawn himself, and was
gone. The absence of Christ is the great aggravation of the
troubles of Christians. (3.) The <i>sea arose by reason of a great
wind.</i> It was calm and fair when they put to sea (they were not
so presumptuous as to launch out in a storm), but it arose when
they were <i>at sea.</i> In times of tranquillity we must prepare
for trouble, for it may arise when we little think of it. Let it
comfort good people, when they happen to be in storms at sea, that
the disciples of Christ were so; and let the promises of a gracious
God balance the threats of an angry sea. Though in a storm, and
<i>in the dark,</i> they are no worse off than Christ's disciples
were. Clouds and darkness sometimes surround the children of the
light, and of the day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p33">3. Here is Christ's seasonable approach to
them when they were in this peril, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:19" id="John.vii-p33.1" parsed="|John|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. <i>They had rowed</i> (being
forced by the contrary winds to betake themselves to their oars)
<i>about twenty-five or thirty furlongs.</i> The Holy Spirit that
indicted this could have ascertained the number of furlongs
precisely, but this, being only circumstantial, is left to be
expressed according to the conjecture of the penman. And, when they
were got off a good way at sea, they <i>see Jesus walking on the
sea.</i> See here, (1.) The power Christ has over the laws and
customs of nature, to control and dispense with them at his
pleasure. It is natural for heavy bodies to sink in water, but
Christ walked <i>upon</i> the water as upon dry land, which was
more than Moses's dividing the water and walking <i>through</i> the
water. (2.) The concern Christ has for his disciples in distress:
<i>He drew nigh to the ship;</i> for <i>therefore</i> he walked
upon the water, as he <i>rides upon the heavens, for the help of
his people,</i> <scripRef passage="De 33:26" id="John.vii-p33.2" parsed="|Deut|33|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.26">Deut. xxxiii.
26</scripRef>. He will not leave them comfortless when they seem to
be <i>tossed with tempests</i> and <i>not comforted.</i> When they
are banished (as John) into remote places, or shut up (as Paul and
Silas) in close places, he will find access to them, and will be
nigh them. (3.) The relief Christ gives to his disciples in their
fears. They <i>were afraid,</i> more afraid of an apparition (for
so they supposed him to be) than of the winds and waves. It is more
terrible to wrestle with the rulers of the darkness of this world
than with a tempestuous sea. When they thought a demon haunted
them, and perhaps was instrumental to raise the storm, they were
more terrified than they had been while they saw nothing in it but
what was natural. Note, [1.] Our real distresses are often much
increased by our imaginary ones, the creatures of our own fancy.
[2.] Even the approaches of comfort and deliverance are often so
misconstrued as to become the occasions of fear and perplexity. We
are often not only <i>worse frightened than hurt,</i> but
<i>then</i> most <i>frightened</i> when we are ready to be
<i>helped.</i> But, when they were in this fright, how
affectionately did Christ silence their fears with that
compassionate word (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:20" id="John.vii-p33.3" parsed="|John|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>), <i>It is I, be not afraid!</i> Nothing is more
powerful to convince sinners than that word, <i>I am Jesus whom
thou persecutest;</i> nothing more powerful to comfort saints than
this, "<i>I am Jesus whom thou lovest;</i> it is I that love thee,
and seek thy good; be not afraid of me, nor of the storm." When
trouble is nigh Christ is nigh.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p34">4. Here is their speedy arrival at the port
they were bound for, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:17" id="John.vii-p34.1" parsed="|John|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>. (1.) They <i>welcomed</i> Christ into the ship; they
<i>willingly received him.</i> Note, Christ's absenting himself for
a time is but so much the more to <i>endear himself,</i> at his
return, to his disciples, who value his presence above any thing;
see <scripRef passage="So 3:4" id="John.vii-p34.2" parsed="|Song|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.4">Cant. iii. 4</scripRef>. (2.) Christ
brought them safely to the shore: <i>Immediately the ship was at
the land whither they went.</i> Note, [1.] The ship of the church,
in which the disciples of Christ have <i>embarked</i> themselves
and their all, may be much shattered and distressed, yet it shall
come safe to the harbour at last; <i>tossed</i> at sea, but not
<i>lost;</i> cast down, but not destroyed; the bush burning, but
not consumed. [2.] The power and presence of the church's King
shall expedite and facilitate her deliverance, and conquer the
difficulties which have baffled the skill and industry of all her
other friends. The disciples had rowed hard, but could not make
their point till they had got Christ in the ship, and then the work
was <i>done suddenly.</i> If we have received Christ Jesus the
Lord, have received him willingly, though the night be dark and the
wind high, yet we may comfort ourselves with this, that we shall be
at shore shortly, and are nearer to it than we think we are. Many a
doubting soul is fetched to heaven by a pleasing surprise, or ever
it is aware.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 6:22-27" id="John.vii-p34.3" parsed="|John|6|22|6|27" osisRef="Bible:John.6.22-John.6.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.6.22-John.6.27">
<h4 id="John.vii-p34.4">Christ's Discourse with the
Multitude.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.vii-p35">22 The day following, when the people which
stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other
boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and
that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but
<i>that</i> his disciples were gone away alone;   23 (Howbeit
there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they
did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:)   24
When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his
disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking
for Jesus.   25 And when they had found him on the other side
of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
  26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye
did eat of the loaves, and were filled.   27 Labour not for
the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto
everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him
hath God the Father sealed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p36">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p37">I. The careful enquiry which the people
made after Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:23,24" id="John.vii-p37.1" parsed="|John|6|23|6|24" osisRef="Bible:John.6.23-John.6.24"><i>v.</i> 23,
24</scripRef>. They saw the disciples go to sea; they saw Christ
retire to the mountain, probably with an intimation that he desired
to be private for some time; but, their hearts being set upon
<i>making him a king,</i> they way-laid his return, and <i>the day
following,</i> the hot fit of their zeal still continuing,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p38">1. They were <i>much at a loss</i> for him.
He was gone, and they knew not what was become of him. They saw
there was <i>no boat there</i> but that in which the disciples went
off, Providence so ordering it for the confirming of the miracle of
his walking on the sea, for there was no boat for him to go in.
They observed also that <i>Jesus did not go with his disciples,</i>
but that they went off alone, and left him among <i>them</i> on
<i>their</i> side of the water. Note, Those that would find Christ
must diligently observe all his motions, and learn to understand
the tokens of his presence and absence, that they may steer
accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p39">2. They were very <i>industrious in
seeking</i> him. They searched the places thereabouts, and when
<i>they saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples</i>
(neither he nor any one that could give tidings of him), they
resolved to search elsewhere. Note, Those that would find Christ
must accomplish a diligent search, must seek till they find, must
go from sea to sea, to seek the word of God, rather than live
without it; and those whom Christ has feasted with the bread of
life should have their souls carried out in earnest desires towards
him. Much would have more, in communion with Christ. Now, (1.) They
resolved to go to Capernaum in quest of him. There were his
head-quarters, where he usually resided. Thither his disciples were
gone; and they knew he would not be long absent from <i>them.</i>
Those that would find Christ must go forth by the footsteps of the
flock. (2.) Providence favoured them with an opportunity of going
thither by sea, which was the speediest way; for there <i>came
other boats from Tiberias,</i> which lay further off upon the same
shore, <i>nigh,</i> though not so nigh to the place where they did
<i>eat bread,</i> in which they might soon make a trip to
Capernaum, and probably the boats were bound for that port. Note,
Those that in sincerity seek Christ, and seek opportunities of
converse with him, are commonly owned and assisted by Providence in
those pursuits. The evangelist, having occasion to mention their
eating the <i>multiplied</i> bread, adds, <i>After that the Lord
had given thanks,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:11" id="John.vii-p39.1" parsed="|John|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. So much were the disciples affected with their
Master's giving thanks that they could never forget the impressions
made upon them by it, but took a pleasure in remembering the
gracious words that then proceeded out of his mouth. This was the
grace and beauty of that meal, and made it remarkable; their hearts
burned within them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p40">3. They laid hold of the opportunity that
offered itself, and <i>they also took shipping, and came to
Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.</i> They did not defer, in hopes to
see him again <i>on this side the water;</i> but their convictions
being strong, and their desires warm, they followed him presently.
Good motions are often crushed, and come to nothing, for want of
being <i>prosecuted</i> in <i>time.</i> They came to Capernaum,
and, for aught that appears, these unsound hypocritical followers
of Christ had a <i>calm</i> and <i>pleasant</i> passage, while his
sincere disciples had a <i>rough</i> and <i>stormy</i> one. It is
not strange if it fare worst with the best men in this evil world.
They <i>came, seeking Jesus.</i> Note, Those that would find
Christ, and find comfort in him, must be willing to take pains,
and, as here, to <i>compass</i> sea and land to seek and serve him
who came from heaven to earth to seek and save us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p41">II. The success of this enquiry: <i>They
found him on the other side of the sea,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:25" id="John.vii-p41.1" parsed="|John|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. Note, Christ will be found of
those that seek him, first or last; and it is worth while to cross
a sea, nay, to go <i>from sea to sea, and from the river to the
ends of the earth,</i> to seek Christ, if we may but find him at
last. These people appeared afterwards to be unsound, and not
actuated by any good principle, and yet were thus zealous. Note,
Hypocrites may be very forward in their attendance on God's
ordinances. If men have <i>no more</i> to show for their love to
Christ than their running after sermons and prayers, and their
pangs of affection to good preaching, they have reason to suspect
themselves no better than this <i>eager crowd.</i> But though these
people were no better principled, and Christ knew it, yet he was
willing to be found of them, and admitted them into fellowship with
him. If we could know the hearts of hypocrites, yet, while their
profession is plausible, we must not exclude them from our
communion, much less when we do not know their hearts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p42">III. The question they put to him when they
found him: <i>Rabbi, when camest thou hither?</i> It should seem by
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:59" id="John.vii-p42.1" parsed="|John|6|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.59"><i>v.</i> 59</scripRef> that they
found him <i>in the synagogue.</i> They knew this was the likeliest
place to seek Christ in, for it was <i>his custom</i> to attend
public assemblies for religious worship, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:16" id="John.vii-p42.2" parsed="|Luke|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.16">Luke iv. 16</scripRef>. Note, Christ must be sought, and
will be found, in the congregations of his people and in the
administration of his ordinances; public worship is what Christ
chooses to own and grace with his presence and the manifestations
of himself. There they found him, and all they had to say to him
was, <i>Rabbi, when camest thou hither?</i> They saw he would not
be made a king, and therefore say no more of this, but call him
Rabbi, their teacher. Their enquiry refers not only to the
<i>time,</i> but to the <i>manner,</i> of his conveying himself
thither; not only <i>When,</i> but, "<i>How,</i> camest thou
thither?" for there was no boat for him to come in. They were
curious in asking concerning Christ's motions, but not solicitous
to observe their own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p43">IV. The answer Christ gave them, not direct
to their question (what was it to them <i>when</i> and <i>how</i>
he came thither?) but such an answer as their case required.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p44">1. He discovers the <i>corrupt
principle</i> they <i>acted from</i> in following him (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:26" id="John.vii-p44.1" parsed="|John|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>): "<i>Verily, verily, I
say unto you,</i> I that search the heart, and know what is in man,
I the Amen, the faithful witness, <scripRef passage="Re 3:14,15" id="John.vii-p44.2" parsed="|Rev|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.14-Rev.3.15">Rev. iii. 14, 15</scripRef>. <i>You seek me;</i> that
is well, but it is not from a good principle." Christ knows not
only <i>what</i> we do, but <i>why</i> we do it. These followed
Christ, (1.) Not for his doctrine's sake: <i>Not because you saw
the miracles.</i> The miracles were the great confirmation of his
doctrine; Nicodemus sought for him for the sake of them (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:2" id="John.vii-p44.3" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2"><i>ch.</i> iii. 2</scripRef>), and argued from
the power of his works to the truth of his word; but these were so
stupid and mindless that they never considered this. But, (2.) It
was for their own bellies' sake: <i>Because you did eat of the
loaves, and were filled;</i> not because he taught them, but
because he fed them. He had given them, [1.] A <i>full</i> meal's
meat: <i>They did eat, and were filled;</i> and some of them
perhaps were so poor that they had not known of a long time before
now what it was to have enough, to eat and leave. [2.] A
<i>dainty</i> meal's meat; it is probable that, as the miraculous
wine was the best wine, so was the miraculous food more than
usually pleasant. [3.] A <i>cheap</i> meal's meat, that cost them
nothing; no reckoning was brought in. Note, Many follow Christ for
<i>loaves,</i> and not for <i>love.</i> Thus those do who aim at
secular advantage in their profession of religion, and follow it
because by this craft they get their preferments. <i>Quantis
profuit nobis hæc fabula de Christo—This fable respecting Christ,
what a gainful concern we have made of it!</i> said one of the
popes. These people <i>complimented</i> Christ with Rabbi, and
showed him great respect, yet he told them thus faithfully of their
hypocrisy; his ministers must hence learn not to flatter those that
flatter them, nor to be <i>bribed</i> by fair words to cry
<i>peace</i> to all that cry <i>rabbi</i> to them, but to give
faithful reproofs where there is cause for them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p45">2. He directs them to better principles
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:27" id="John.vii-p45.1" parsed="|John|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>): <i>Labour
for that meat which endures to everlasting life.</i> With the woman
of Samaria he had discoursed of spiritual things under the
similitude of <i>water;</i> here he speaks of them under the
similitude of <i>meat,</i> taking occasion from the loaves they had
eaten. His design is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p46">(1.) To moderate our worldly pursuits:
<i>Labour not for the meat that perishes.</i> This does not forbid
honest labour for food convenient, <scripRef passage="2Th 3:12" id="John.vii-p46.1" parsed="|2Thess|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.12">2
Thess. iii. 12</scripRef>. But we must not make the things of this
world our chief care and concern. Note, [1.] The things of the
world are <i>meat that perishes.</i> Worldly wealth, honour, and
pleasure, are <i>meat;</i> they <i>feed the fancy</i> (and many
times this is all) and <i>fill the belly.</i> These are things
which mean <i>hunger</i> after as <i>meat,</i> and glut themselves
with, and which a carnal heart, as long as they last, may make a
shift to live upon; but they <i>perish,</i> are of a perishing
nature, wither of themselves, and are exposed to a thousand
accidents; those that have the largest share of them are not sure
to have them while they live, but are sure to leave them and lose
them when they die. [2.] It is therefore folly for us inordinately
to labour after them. <i>First,</i> We must not labour in religion,
nor work the works thereof, <i>for this perishing meat,</i> with an
eye to this; we must not make our religion subservient to a worldly
interest, nor aim at <i>secular advantages</i> in <i>sacred
exercises. Secondly,</i> We must not at all <i>labour</i> for this
meat; that is, we must not make these perishing things our <i>chief
good,</i> nor make our care and pains about them our <i>chief
business;</i> not seek those things <i>first</i> and <i>most,</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 23:4,5" id="John.vii-p46.2" parsed="|Prov|23|4|23|5" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.4-Prov.23.5">Prov. xxiii. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p47">(2.) To quicken and excite our gracious
pursuits: "Bestow your pains to better purpose, and <i>labour for
that meat</i> which belongs to the soul," of which he shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p48">[1.] That it is <i>unspeakably
desirable:</i> It is meat which <i>endures to everlasting life;</i>
it is a happiness which will last as long as we must, which not
only itself endures eternally, but will nourish us up to
everlasting life. The blessings of the new covenant are our
preparative for eternal life, our preservative to it, and the
pledge and earnest of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p49">[2.] It is <i>undoubtedly attainable.</i>
Shall all the treasures of the world be ransacked, and all the
fruits of the earth gathered together, to furnish us with
provisions that will last to eternity? No, <i>The sea saith, It is
not in me,</i> among all the treasures hidden in the sand. <i>It
cannot be gotten for gold;</i> but it is that <i>which the Son of
man shall give;</i> <b><i>hen dosei</i></b>, either which
<i>meat,</i> or which <i>life,</i> the Son of man shall give.
Observe here, <i>First,</i> Who gives this meat: the <i>Son of
man,</i> the great householder and master of the stores, who is
entrusted with the administration of the kingdom of God among men,
and the dispensation of the gifts, graces, and comforts of that
kingdom, and has power to give eternal life, with all the means of
it and preparatives for it. We are told to <i>labour for it,</i> as
if it were to be got by our own industry, and sold upon that
valuable consideration, as the heathen said, <i>Dii laboribus omnia
vendunt—The gods sell all advantages to the industrious.</i> But
when we have laboured ever so much for it, we have not merited it
as our <i>hire,</i> but the Son of man <i>gives it.</i> And what
more free than gift? It is an encouragement that he who has the
giving of it is the <i>Son of man,</i> for then we may hope the
<i>sons of men</i> that seek it, and labour for it, shall not fail
to have it. <i>Secondly,</i> What authority he has to give it; for
<i>him has God the Father sealed,</i> <b><i>touton gar ho Pater
esphragisen, ho Theos</i></b>—<i>for him the Father has sealed</i>
(proved and evidenced) <i>to be God;</i> so some read it; he has
declared him to be the Son of God with power. He has <i>sealed
him,</i> that is, has given him full authority to deal between God
and man, as God's <i>ambassador</i> to man and man's
<i>intercessor</i> with God, and has proved his commission by
miracles. Having given him <i>authority,</i> he has given us
<i>assurance</i> of it; having entrusted him with <i>unlimited
powers,</i> he has satisfied us with <i>undoubted proofs</i> of
them; so that as he might go on with confidence in his undertaking
for us, so may we in our resignations to him. <i>God the Father</i>
scaled him with the Spirit that rested on him, by the voice from
heaven, by the testimony he bore to him in signs and wonders.
Divine revelation is perfected in him, in him the <i>vision</i> and
<i>prophecy</i> is <i>sealed up</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 9:24" id="John.vii-p49.1" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix. 24</scripRef>), to him all believers <i>seal</i>
that he is true (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:33" id="John.vii-p49.2" parsed="|John|3|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.33"><i>ch.</i> iii.
33</scripRef>), and in him they are all <i>sealed,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 1:22" id="John.vii-p49.3" parsed="|2Cor|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.22">2 Cor. i. 22</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 6:28-59" id="John.vii-p49.4" parsed="|John|6|28|6|59" osisRef="Bible:John.6.28-John.6.59" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.6.28-John.6.59">
<h4 id="John.vii-p49.5">Christ the True Bread from Heaven; Christ
Welcomes All that Come to Him; Necessity of Feeding upon
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.vii-p50">28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do,
that we might work the works of God?   29 Jesus answered and
said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him
whom he hath sent.   30 They said therefore unto him, What
sign showest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what
dost thou work?   31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert;
as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.   32
Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses
gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the
true bread from heaven.   33 For the bread of God is he which
cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.   34
Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.  
35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh
to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never
thirst.   36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me,
and believe not.   37 All that the Father giveth me shall come
to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.  
38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the
will of him that sent me.   39 And this is the Father's will
which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should
lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.  
40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which
seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and
I will raise him up at the last day.   41 The Jews then
murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down
from heaven.   42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of
Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he
saith, I came down from heaven?   43 Jesus therefore answered
and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.   44 No man
can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and
I will raise him up at the last day.   45 It is written in the
prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore
that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
  46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is
of God, he hath seen the Father.   47 Verily, verily, I say
unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.   48
I am that bread of life.   49 Your fathers did eat manna in
the wilderness, and are dead.   50 This is the bread which
cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
  51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any
man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I
will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
  52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How
can this man give us <i>his</i> flesh to eat?   53 Then Jesus
said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the
flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in
you.   54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath
eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.   55
For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.  
56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me,
and I in him.   57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I
live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.
  58 This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as
your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this
bread shall live for ever.   59 These things said he in the
synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p51">Whether this conference was with the
Capernaites, in whose synagogue Christ now was, or with those who
came from the other side of the sea, is not certain nor material;
however, it is an instance of Christ's condescension that he gave
them leave to ask him questions, and did not resent the
interruption as an affront, no, not from his common hearers, though
not his immediate followers. Those that would be apt to teach must
be swift to hear, and study to answer. It is the wisdom of
teachers, when they are asked even impertinent unprofitable
questions, thence to take occasion to answer in that which is
profitable, that the question may be rejected, but not the request.
Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p52">I. Christ having told them that <i>they</i>
must <i>work for the meat</i> he spoke of, must <i>labour</i> for
it, they enquire what work they must do, and he answers them,
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:28,29" id="John.vii-p52.1" parsed="|John|6|28|6|29" osisRef="Bible:John.6.28-John.6.29"><i>v.</i> 28, 29</scripRef>. 1.
Their <i>enquiry</i> was <i>pertinent</i> enough (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:28" id="John.vii-p52.2" parsed="|John|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>): <i>What shall we do,
that we may work the works of God?</i> Some understand it as a pert
question: "What works of God can we do more and better than those
we do in obedience to the law of Moses?" But I rather take it as a
humble serious question, showing them to be, at least for the
present, in a good mind, and willing to know and do their duty; and
I imagine that those who asked this question, How and What
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:30" id="John.vii-p52.3" parsed="|John|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>), and made
the request (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:34" id="John.vii-p52.4" parsed="|John|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>),
were not the same persons with those that murmured (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:41,42" id="John.vii-p52.5" parsed="|John|6|41|6|42" osisRef="Bible:John.6.41-John.6.42"><i>v.</i> 41, 42</scripRef>), and strove
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:52" id="John.vii-p52.6" parsed="|John|6|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.52"><i>v.</i> 52</scripRef>), for those
are expressly called <i>the Jews,</i> who came out of Judea (for
those were strictly called Jews) to cavil, whereas these were of
Galilee, and came to be taught. This question here intimates that
they were convinced that those who would obtain this everlasting
meat, (1.) Must aim to do something great. Those who <i>look
high</i> in their expectations, and hope to enjoy the <i>glory of
God,</i> must <i>aim high</i> in those endeavours, and study to
<i>do the works of God,</i> works which he requires and will
accept, <i>works of God,</i> distinguished from the works of
worldly men in their worldly pursuits. It is not enough to speak
the words of God, but we must do the works of God. (2.) Must be
willing to do any thing: <i>What shall we do?</i> Lord, I am ready
to do whatever thou shalt appoint, though ever so displeasing to
flesh and blood, <scripRef passage="Ac 9:6" id="John.vii-p52.7" parsed="|Acts|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.6">Acts ix. 6</scripRef>.
2. Christ's answer was plain enough (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:29" id="John.vii-p52.8" parsed="|John|6|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>): <i>This is the work of God
that ye believe.</i> Note, (1.) The work of faith is the work of
God. They enquire after the <i>works</i> of God (in the plural
number), being careful about <i>many things;</i> but Christ directs
them to one work, which includes all, the one thing needful: that
<i>you believe,</i> which supersedes all the works of the
ceremonial law; the work which is necessary to the acceptance of
all the other works, and which produces them, for without faith you
cannot please God. It is <i>God's work,</i> for it is of his
<i>working in us,</i> it subjects the soul to his working on us,
and quickens the soul in working <i>for him,</i> (2.) That faith is
the work of God which closes with Christ, and relies upon him. It
is to <i>believe on him</i> as one whom God <i>hath sent,</i> as
God's commissioner in the great affair of peace between God and
man, and as such to <i>rest</i> upon him, and <i>resign
ourselves</i> to him. See <scripRef passage="Joh 14:1" id="John.vii-p52.9" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1"><i>ch.</i>
xiv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p53">II. Christ having told them that the <i>Son
of man</i> would <i>give them this meat,</i> they enquire
concerning him, and he answers their enquiry.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p54">1. Their enquiry is after <i>a sign</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:30" id="John.vii-p54.1" parsed="|John|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>): <i>What
sign showest thou?</i> Thus far they were right, that, since he
required them to give him <i>credit,</i> he should produce his
<i>credentials,</i> and make it out by miracle that he was <i>sent
of God.</i> Moses having confirmed his mission by <i>signs,</i> it
was requisite that Christ, who came to set aside the ceremonial
law, should in like manner confirm his: "<i>What dost thou
work?</i> What doest thou drive at? What lasting characters of a
divine power does thou design to leave upon thy doctrine?" But
<i>herein</i> they missed it,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p55">(1.) That they overlooked the many miracles
which they had seen wrought by him, and which amounted to an
abundant proof of his divine mission. Is this a time of day to ask,
"What sign showest thou?" especially at Capernaum, the
<i>staple</i> of miracles, where he had done so <i>many mighty
works, signs</i> so significant of his office and undertaking? Were
not these very persons but the other day miraculously fed by him?
None so blind as they that will not see; for they may be so blind
as to question whether it be day or no, when the sun shines in
their faces.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p56">(2.) That they preferred the miraculous
feeding of Israel in the wilderness before all the miracles Christ
wrought (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:31" id="John.vii-p56.1" parsed="|John|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>):
<i>Our fathers did eat manna in the desert;</i> and, to strengthen
the objection, they quote a scripture for it: <i>He gave them bread
from heaven</i> (taken from <scripRef passage="Ps 78:24" id="John.vii-p56.2" parsed="|Ps|78|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.24">Ps.
lxxviii. 24</scripRef>), <i>he gave them of the corn of heaven.</i>
What a good use might be made of this story to which they here
refer! It was a memorable instance of God's power and goodness,
often mentioned to the glory of God (<scripRef passage="Ne 19:20,21" id="John.vii-p56.3" parsed="|Neh|19|20|19|21" osisRef="Bible:Neh.19.20-Neh.19.21">Neh. xix. 20, 21</scripRef>), yet see how these
people perverted it, and made an ill use of it. [1.] Christ
reproved them for their fondness of the miraculous bread, and bade
them not set their hearts upon <i>meat which perisheth;</i> "Why,"
say they, "<i>meat for the belly</i> was the great good thing that
God gave to our fathers in the desert; and why should not we then
labour for that meat? If God made much of them, why should not we
be for those that will make much of us?" [2.] Christ had fed five
thousand men with five loaves, and had given them that as one sign
to prove him <i>sent of God;</i> but, under colour of
<i>magnifying</i> the miracles of Moses, they tacitly
<i>undervalue</i> this miracle of Christ, and <i>evade</i> the
evidence of it. "Christ fed his thousands; but Moses his hundreds
of thousands; Christ fed them but once, and then reproved those who
followed him in hope to be still fed, and put them off with a
discourse of spiritual food; but Moses fed his followers forty
years, and miracles were not their rarities, but their daily bread:
Christ fed them with bread out of <i>the earth,</i> barley-bread,
and fishes out of <i>the sea;</i> but Moses fed Israel with bread
<i>from heaven,</i> angel's food." Thus big did these Jews talk of
the <i>manna</i> which <i>their fathers did eat;</i> but their
fathers had slighted it as much as they did now the barley-loaves,
and called <i>light bread,</i> <scripRef passage="Nu 21:5" id="John.vii-p56.4" parsed="|Num|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.21.5">Num.
xxi. 5</scripRef>. Thus apt are we to slight and overlook the
appearances of God's power and grace in our own times, while we
pretend to admire the wonders of which <i>our fathers told us.</i>
Suppose <i>this</i> miracle of Christ was outdone by that of Moses,
yet there were other instances in which Christ's miracles outshone
his; and, besides, all true miracles prove a divine doctrine,
though not equally illustrious in the circumstances, which were
ever <i>diversified</i> according as the occasion did require. As
much as the manna excelled the barley-loaves, so much, and much
more, did the doctrine of Christ excel the law of Moses, and his
heavenly institutions the carnal ordinances of that
dispensation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p57">2. Here is Christ's reply to this enquiry,
wherein,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p58">(1.) He <i>rectifies</i> their
<i>mistake</i> concerning the <i>typical</i> manna. It was true
that their fathers did eat <i>manna</i> in the desert. But, [1.] It
was not Moses that gave it to them, nor were they obliged to him
for it; he was but the instrument, and therefore they must look
beyond him to God. We do not find that Moses did so much as pray to
God for the <i>manna;</i> and he spoke unadvisedly when he said,
<i>Must we fetch water out of the rock?</i> Moses gave them not
either <i>that</i> bread or <i>that water.</i> [2.] It was not
given them, as they imagined, <i>from heaven,</i> from the highest
heavens, but only from <i>the clouds,</i> and therefore not so much
superior to that which had its rise from the earth as they thought.
Because the scripture saith, <i>He gave them bread from heaven,</i>
it does not follow that it was <i>heavenly bread,</i> or was
intended to be the nourishment of souls. Misunderstanding scripture
language occasions many mistakes in the things of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p59">(2.) He <i>informs</i> them concerning the
<i>true</i> manna, of which that was a type: <i>But my Father
giveth you the true bread from heaven;</i> that which is truly and
properly the <i>bread from heaven,</i> of which the manna was but a
shadow and figure, is <i>now given,</i> not to <i>your fathers,</i>
who are dead and gone, but <i>to you</i> of this present age, for
whom the <i>better things were reserved:</i> he is <i>now
giving</i> you that <i>bread from heaven,</i> which is <i>truly</i>
so called. As much as the throne of God's glory is above the clouds
of the air, so much does the <i>spiritual bread</i> of the
everlasting gospel excel the <i>manna.</i> In calling God <i>his
Father,</i> he proclaims himself greater than Moses; for Moses was
faithful but as a servant, Christ as a <i>Son,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 3:5,6" id="John.vii-p59.1" parsed="|Heb|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.5-Heb.3.6">Heb. iii. 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p60">III. Christ, having replied to their
enquiries, takes further occasion from their objection concerning
the <i>manna</i> to discourse of <i>himself</i> under the
similitude of <i>bread,</i> and of <i>believing</i> under the
similitude of <i>eating and drinking;</i> to which, together with
his putting both together in the <i>eating</i> of <i>his flesh</i>
and <i>drinking</i> of his <i>blood,</i> and with the remarks made
upon it by the hearers, the rest of this conference may be
reduced.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p61">1. Christ having spoken of <i>himself</i>
as the great <i>gift of God,</i> and the <i>true bread</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:32" id="John.vii-p61.1" parsed="|John|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>), largely
<i>explains</i> and <i>confirms</i> this, that we may rightly know
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p62">(1.) He here shows that he is the <i>true
bread;</i> this he repeats again and again, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:33,35,48-51" id="John.vii-p62.1" parsed="|John|6|33|0|0;|John|6|35|0|0;|John|6|48|6|51" osisRef="Bible:John.6.33 Bible:John.6.35 Bible:John.6.48-John.6.51"><i>v.</i> 33, 35, 48-51</scripRef>. Observe,
[1.] That Christ is <i>bread</i> is that to the soul which bread is
to the body, nourishes and supports the spiritual life (is the
staff of it) as bread does the bodily life; <i>it is the staff of
life.</i> The doctrines of the gospel concerning Christ—that he is
the mediator between God and man, that he is our peace, our
righteousness, our Redeemer; <i>by these things do men live.</i>
Our bodies could better live without food than our souls without
Christ. <i>Bread-corn</i> is <i>bruised</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 28:28" id="John.vii-p62.2" parsed="|Isa|28|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.28">Isa. xxviii. 28</scripRef>), so was Christ; he was born
at Bethlehem, the <i>house of bread,</i> and typified by the
<i>show-bread.</i> [2.] That he is the <i>bread of God</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:33" id="John.vii-p62.3" parsed="|John|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>), divine
bread; it is he that is <i>of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:46" id="John.vii-p62.4" parsed="|John|6|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>), bread which my Father gives
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:32" id="John.vii-p62.5" parsed="|John|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>), which he
has made to be the food of our souls; the bread of God's family,
his <i>children's bread.</i> The Levitical sacrifices are called
the <i>bread of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Le 21:21,22" id="John.vii-p62.6" parsed="|Lev|21|21|21|22" osisRef="Bible:Lev.21.21-Lev.21.22">Lev. xxi.
21, 22</scripRef>), and Christ is the great sacrifice; Christ, in
his word and ordinances, the <i>feast</i> upon the sacrifice. [3.]
That he is the <i>bread of life</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:35,48" id="John.vii-p62.7" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0;|John|6|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35 Bible:John.6.48"><i>v.</i> 35, and again, <i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>),
<i>that</i> bread of life, alluding to the tree of life in the
midst of the garden of Eden, which was to Adam the seal of that
part of the covenant, <i>Do this and live,</i> of which he might
<i>eat and live.</i> Christ is the bread of life, for he is the
fruit of the <i>tree of life. First,</i> He is the <i>living
bread</i> (so he explains himself, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:51" id="John.vii-p62.8" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>): <i>I am the living bread.</i>
Bread is itself a dead thing, and nourishes not but by the help of
the faculties of a living body; but Christ is himself <i>living
bread,</i> and nourishes by his own power. Manna was a dead thing;
if kept but one night, it putrefied and bred worms; but Christ is
ever living, everlasting bread, that never moulds, nor waxes old.
The doctrine of Christ crucified is now as strengthening and
comforting to a believer as ever it was, and his mediation still of
as much value and efficacy as ever. <i>Secondly, He gives life unto
the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:33" id="John.vii-p62.9" parsed="|John|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.33"><i>v.</i>
33</scripRef>), spiritual and eternal life; the life of the soul in
union and communion with God here, and in the vision and fruition
of him hereafter; a life that includes in it all happiness. The
<i>manna</i> did only reserve and support life, did not preserve
and perpetuate life, much less restore it; but Christ <i>gives</i>
life to those that were dead in sin. The manna was ordained only
for the life of the Israelites, but Christ is given for the <i>life
of the world;</i> none are excluded from the benefit of this bread,
but such as exclude themselves. Christ came to <i>put life</i> into
the minds of men, principles productive of acceptable performances.
[4.] That he is the <i>bread which came down from heaven;</i> this
is often repeated here, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:33,50,51,58" id="John.vii-p62.10" parsed="|John|6|33|0|0;|John|6|50|0|0;|John|6|51|0|0;|John|6|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.33 Bible:John.6.50 Bible:John.6.51 Bible:John.6.58"><i>v.</i> 33, 50, 51, 58</scripRef>. This
denotes, <i>First,</i> The divinity of Christ's person. As God, he
had a being in heaven, whence he came to take our nature upon him:
<i>I came down from heaven,</i> whence we may infer his
<i>antiquity,</i> he was in the beginning with God; his
<i>ability,</i> for heaven is the firmament of power; and his
<i>authority,</i> he came with a divine commission.
<i>Secondly,</i> The divine original of all that good which flows
to us through him. He <i>comes,</i> not only
<b><i>katabas</i></b>—<i>that came down</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:51" id="John.vii-p62.11" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>), but
<b><i>katabainoi</i></b>—<i>that comes down;</i> he is descending,
denoting a constant communication of light, life, and love, from
God to believers through Christ, as the <i>manna</i> descended
daily; see <scripRef passage="Eph 1:3" id="John.vii-p62.12" parsed="|Eph|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.3">Eph. i. 3</scripRef>.
<i>Omnia desuper—All things from above.</i> [5.] That he is
<i>that bread</i> of which the <i>manna</i> was a type and figure
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:58" id="John.vii-p62.13" parsed="|John|6|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.58"><i>v.</i> 58</scripRef>), <i>that</i>
bread, the true bread, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:32" id="John.vii-p62.14" parsed="|John|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>. As the rock that they drank of was Christ, so was
the manna they ate of <i>spiritual bread,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 10:3,4" id="John.vii-p62.15" parsed="|1Cor|10|3|10|4" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.3-1Cor.10.4">1 Cor. x. 3, 4</scripRef>. <i>Manna</i> was given to
Israel; so Christ to the spiritual Israel. There was <i>manna</i>
enough for them all; so in Christ a fulness of grace for all
believers; he that <i>gathers much</i> of this <i>manna</i> will
have none to spare when he comes to use it; and he that gathers
little, when his grace comes to be perfected in glory, shall find
that <i>he has no lack. Manna</i> was to be gathered in the
morning; and those that would find Christ must <i>seek him
early.</i> Manna was sweet, and, as the author of the <i>Wisdom of
Solomon</i> tells us (<scripRef passage="Wisd. xvi. 20" id="John.vii-p62.16" parsed="|Wis|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.16.20">Wisd. xvi. 20</scripRef>), was agreeable to every
palate; and to those that believe Christ is <i>precious.</i> Israel
lived upon <i>manna</i> till they came to Canaan; and Christ is our
life. There was a memorial of the <i>manna</i> preserved in the
ark; so of Christ in the Lord's supper, as the food of souls.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p63">(2.) He here shows what his undertaking
was, and what his errand into the world. Laying aside the metaphor,
he speaks plainly, and speaks no proverb, giving us an account of
his business among men, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:38-40" id="John.vii-p63.1" parsed="|John|6|38|6|40" osisRef="Bible:John.6.38-John.6.40"><i>v.</i>
38-40</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p64">[1.] He assures us, in general, that he
came from heaven upon his Father's business (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:38" id="John.vii-p64.1" parsed="|John|6|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>), not <i>do his own will, but
the will of him that sent him.</i> He <i>came from heaven,</i>
which bespeaks him an intelligent active being, who voluntarily
descended to this lower world, a long journey, and a great step
downward, considering the glories of the world he came from and the
calamities of the world he came to; we may well ask with wonder,
"What moved him to such an expedition?" Here he tells that he came
to do, not <i>his own will,</i> but the will of his Father; not
that he had any will that stood in competition with the will of his
Father, but those to whom he spoke suspected he might. "No," saith
he, "my own will is not the spring I act from, nor the rule I go
by, but I am come to <i>do the will of him that sent me.</i>" That
is, <i>First,</i> Christ did not come into the world as a
<i>private</i> person, that acts for himself only, but under a
<i>public character,</i> to act for others as an ambassador, or
plenipotentiary, authorized by a public commission; he came into
the world as God's great agent and the world's great physician. It
was not any private business that brought him hither, but he came
to settle affairs between parties no less considerable than the
great Creator and the whole creation. <i>Secondly,</i> Christ, when
he was in the world, did not carry on any <i>private</i> design,
nor had any <i>separate interest</i> at all, distinct from theirs
for whom he acted. The scope of his whole life was to glorify God
and do good to men. He therefore never consulted his own ease,
safety, or quiet; but, when he was to lay down his life, though he
had a human nature which startled at it, he set aside the
consideration of that, and resolved his will as man into the will
of God: <i>Not as I will, but as thou wilt.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p65">[2.] He acquaints us, in particular, with
that will of the Father which he came to do; he here <i>declares
the decree,</i> the instructions he was to pursue.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p66"><i>First,</i> The <i>private
instructions</i> given to Christ, that he should be sure to save
all the chosen remnant; and this is the <i>covenant of
redemption</i> between the Father and the Son (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:38" id="John.vii-p66.1" parsed="|John|6|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>): "<i>This is the Father's will,
who hath sent me;</i> this is the charge I am entrusted with, that
<i>of all whom he hath given me I should lose none.</i>" Note, 1.
There is a certain number of the children of men <i>given</i> by
the Father to Jesus Christ, to be his care, and so to be to him for
a name and a praise; given him for <i>an inheritance,</i> for a
possession. Let him do all that for them which their case requires;
teach them, and heal them, pay their debt, and plead their cause,
prepare them for, and preserve them to, eternal life, and then let
him make his best of them. The Father might dispose of them as he
pleased: as creatures, their lives and beings were <i>derived
from</i> him; as sinners, their lives and beings were <i>forfeited
to him.</i> He might have sold them for the satisfaction of his
justice, and delivered them <i>to the tormentors;</i> but he
pitched upon them to be the monuments of his mercy, and delivered
them to the Saviour. Those whom God chose to be the objects of his
special love he lodged as a trust in the hands of Christ. 2. Jesus
Christ has undertaken that he will <i>lose none</i> of those that
were thus <i>given him</i> of the Father. The <i>many sons</i> whom
he was to <i>bring to glory</i> shall all be forth-coming, and none
of them missing, <scripRef passage="Mt 18:14" id="John.vii-p66.2" parsed="|Matt|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.14">Matt. xviii.
14</scripRef>. None of them shall be lost, for want of a sufficient
grace to sanctify them. <i>If I bring him not unto thee, and set
him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 43:9" id="John.vii-p66.3" parsed="|Gen|43|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.43.9">Gen. xliii. 9</scripRef>. 3. Christ's undertaking
for those that are given him extends to the resurrection of their
bodies. <i>I will raise it up again at the last day,</i> which
supposes all that goes before, but this is to crown and complete
the undertaking. The body is a part of the man, and therefore a
part of Christ's purchase and charge; it pertains to the promises,
and therefore it shall not be <i>lost.</i> The undertaking is not
only that he shall <i>lose none,</i> no <i>person,</i> but that he
shall <i>lose nothing,</i> no part of the person, and therefore not
the body. Christ's undertaking will never be accomplished till the
resurrection, when the souls and bodies of the saints shall be
re-united and gathered to Christ, that he may present them to the
Father: <i>Behold I, and the children that thou has given me,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 2:13,2Ti 1:12" id="John.vii-p66.4" parsed="|Heb|2|13|0|0;|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.13 Bible:2Tim.1.12">Heb. ii. 13; 2 Tim. i.
12</scripRef>. 4. The spring and original of all this is the
<i>sovereign will of God,</i> the counsels of his will, according
to which he works all this. This was the commandment he gave to his
Son, when he sent him into the world, and to which the Son always
had an eye.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p67"><i>Secondly,</i> The <i>public
instructions</i> which were to be given to the children of men, in
what way, and upon what terms, they might obtain salvation by
Christ; and this is the <i>covenant of grace</i> between God and
man. Who the particular persons were that were given to Christ is a
<i>secret: The Lord knows them that are his,</i> we do not, nor is
it fit we should; but, though their names are concealed, their
characters are published. An offer is made of life and happiness
upon gospel terms, that by it those that were given to Christ might
be brought to him, and others left inexcusable (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:40" id="John.vii-p67.1" parsed="|John|6|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>): "<i>This is the will,</i> the
revealed will, <i>of him that sent me,</i> the method agreed upon,
upon which to proceed with the children of men, that <i>every
one,</i> Jew or Gentile, that <i>sees the Son, and believes on
him,</i> may have <i>everlasting life,</i> and <i>I will raise him
up.</i>" This is <i>gospel</i> indeed, good news. Is it now
reviving to hear this? 1. That <i>eternal life</i> may be had, if
it be not our own fault; that whereas, upon the sin of the first
Adam, the <i>way of the tree of life</i> was blocked up, by the
grace of the second Adam it is laid upon again. The crown of glory
is set before us as the prize of our high calling, which we may run
for and obtain. 2. Every one may have it. This gospel is to be
preached, this offer made, to all, and none can say, "It belongs
not to me," <scripRef passage="Re 22:17" id="John.vii-p67.2" parsed="|Rev|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.17">Rev. xxii. 17</scripRef>.
3. This everlasting life is sure to all those who believe in
Christ, and to them only. He that <i>sees the Son,</i> and
<i>believes on him,</i> shall be saved. Some understand this
<i>seeing</i> as a <i>limitation</i> of this condition of salvation
to those only that have the revelation of Christ and his grace made
to them. Every one that has the opportunity of being acquainted
with Christ, and improves this so well as to <i>believe</i> in him,
shall have everlasting life, so that none shall be condemned for
unbelief (however they maybe for other sins) but those who have had
the gospel preached to them, who, like these Jews here (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:36" id="John.vii-p67.3" parsed="|John|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>), have <i>seen,</i> and
yet have <i>not</i> believed; have known Christ, and yet not
trusted in him. But I rather understand <i>seeing</i> here to mean
the same thing with <i>believing,</i> for it is
<b><i>theoron</i></b>, which signifies not so much the sight of the
eye (as <scripRef passage="Joh 6:36" id="John.vii-p67.4" parsed="|John|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>,
<b><i>heorakate me</i></b>—<i>ye have seen me</i>) as the
<i>contemplation of the mind.</i> Every one that <i>sees the
Son,</i> that is, <i>believes on him,</i> sees him with an eye of
faith, by which we come to be duly acquainted and affected with the
doctrine of the gospel concerning him. It is to look upon him, as
the stung Israelites upon the brazen serpent. It is not a
<i>blind</i> faith that Christ requires, that we should be willing
to have our <i>eyes put out,</i> and then follow him, but that we
should <i>see him,</i> and see what ground we go upon in our faith.
It is <i>then</i> right when it is not taken up upon <i>hearsay</i>
(believing as the church believes), but is the result of a due
consideration of, and insight into, the motives of credibility:
<i>Now mine eye sees thee. We have heard him ourselves.</i> 4.
Those who believe in Jesus Christ, in order to their having
everlasting life, shall be raised up by his power at the last day.
He had it in charge as his Father's will (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:39" id="John.vii-p67.5" parsed="|John|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>), and here he solemnly makes it
his own undertaking: I <i>will raise him up,</i> which signifies
not only the return of the body to life, but the putting of the
<i>whole man</i> into a full possession of the eternal life
promised.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p68">2. Now Christ discoursing thus concerning
himself, as the <i>bread of life</i> that came down from heaven,
let us see what remarks his hearers made upon it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p69">(1.) When they heard of such a thing as the
<i>bread of God,</i> which <i>gives life,</i> they heartily prayed
for it (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:34" id="John.vii-p69.1" parsed="|John|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>):
<i>Lord, evermore give us this bread.</i> I cannot think that this
is spoken scoffingly, and in a way of derision, as most
interpreters understand it: "Give us such bread as this, if thou
canst; let us be fed with it, not for one meal, as with the five
loaves, but <i>evermore;</i>" as if this were no better a prayer
than that of the impenitent thief: <i>If thou be the Christ, save
thyself and us.</i> But I take this request to be made, though
ignorantly, yet honestly, and to be well meant; for they call him
<i>Lord,</i> and desire a share in what he <i>gives,</i> whatever
he means by it. General and confused notions of divine things
produce in carnal hearts some kind of desires towards them, and
wishes of them; like Balaam's wish, to die the <i>death of the
righteous.</i> Those who have an indistinct knowledge of the things
of God, who see men as trees walking, make, as I may call them,
<i>inarticulate</i> prayers for spiritual blessings. They think the
favour of God a <i>good thing,</i> and heaven a <i>fine place,</i>
and cannot but wish them their own, while they have no value nor
desire at all for that holiness which is necessary both to the one
and to the other. Let this be the desire of our souls; have we
tasted that the Lord is gracious, been feasted with the word of
God, and Christ in the word? Let us say, "<i>Lord, evermore give us
this bread;</i> let the bread of life be our daily bread, the
heavenly manna our continual feast, and let us never know the want
of it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p70">(2.) But, when they understood that by this
<i>bread of life</i> Jesus meant <i>himself,</i> then they
<i>despised</i> it. Whether they were the same persons that had
prayed for it (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:34" id="John.vii-p70.1" parsed="|John|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>), or some others of the company, does not appear; it
seems to be some others, for they are called <i>Jews.</i> Now it is
said (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:41" id="John.vii-p70.2" parsed="|John|6|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>),
<i>They murmured at him.</i> This comes in immediately after that
solemn declaration which Christ had made of God's will and his own
undertaking concerning man's salvation (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:39,40" id="John.vii-p70.3" parsed="|John|6|39|6|40" osisRef="Bible:John.6.39-John.6.40"><i>v.</i> 39, 40</scripRef>), which certainly were
some of the most weighty and gracious words that ever proceeded out
of the mouth of our Lord Jesus, the most faithful, and best worthy
of all acceptation. One would think that, like Israel in Egypt,
when they heard that God had thus <i>visited</i> them, they should
have <i>bowed their heads and worshipped;</i> but on the contrary,
instead of closing with the offer made them, they <i>murmured,</i>
quarrelled with what Christ said, and, though they did not openly
oppose and contradict it, yet they privately whispered among
themselves in contempt of it, and instilled into one another's
minds prejudices against it. Many that will not professedly
contradict the doctrine of Christ (their cavils are so weak and
groundless that they are either ashamed to own them or afraid to
have them silenced), yet say in their hearts that they <i>do not
like it.</i> Now, [1.] That which offended them was Christ's
asserting his origin to be <i>from heaven,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:41,42" id="John.vii-p70.4" parsed="|John|6|41|6|42" osisRef="Bible:John.6.41-John.6.42"><i>v.</i> 41, 42</scripRef>. How is it that he saith,
<i>I came down from heaven?</i> They had heard of angels coming
down <i>from heaven,</i> but never of a man, overlooking the proofs
he had given them of his being more than a man. [2.] That which
they thought justified them herein was that they knew his
extraction on earth: <i>Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose
father and mother we know?</i> They took it amiss that he should
say that he came down from heaven, when he was <i>one of them.</i>
They speak slightly of his blessed name, <i>Jesus: Is not this
Jesus.</i> They take it for granted that Joseph was really his
father, though he was only <i>reputed</i> to be so. Note, Mistakes
concerning the person of Christ, as if he were a mere man,
conceived and born by ordinary generation, occasion the offence
that is taken at his doctrine and offices. Those who set him on a
level with the other sons of men, whose father and mother we know,
no wonder if they derogate from the honour of his satisfaction and
the mysteries of his undertaking, and, like the Jews here, murmur
at his promise to <i>raise us up at the last day.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p71">3. Christ, having spoken of faith as the
great <i>work of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:29" id="John.vii-p71.1" parsed="|John|6|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>), discourses largely concerning this work,
instructing and encouraging us in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p72">(1.) He shows what it is to <i>believe in
Christ.</i> [1.] To believe in Christ is to <i>come to Christ.</i>
He that <i>comes to</i> me is the same with him that <i>believes in
me</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:35" id="John.vii-p72.1" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>), and
again (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:37" id="John.vii-p72.2" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>): <i>He
that comes unto me;</i> so <scripRef passage="Joh 6:44,45" id="John.vii-p72.3" parsed="|John|6|44|6|45" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44-John.6.45"><i>v.</i> 44, 45</scripRef>. Repentance towards God
is <i>coming to him</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 3:22" id="John.vii-p72.4" parsed="|Jer|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.22">Jer. iii.
22</scripRef>) as our chief good and highest end; and so faith
towards our Lord Jesus Christ is coming to him as our prince and
Saviour, and our way to the Father. It denotes the out-goings of
our affection towards him, for these are the motions of the soul,
and actions agreeable; it is to <i>come off</i> from all those
things that stand in opposition to him or competition with him, and
to <i>come up</i> to those terms upon which life and salvation are
offered to us through him. When he was here on earth it was more
that barely coming where he was; so it is now more than coming to
his word and ordinances. [2.] It is to <i>feed upon Christ</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:51" id="John.vii-p72.5" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>): <i>If any
man eat of this bread.</i> The former denotes applying ourselves to
Christ; this denotes applying Christ to ourselves, with appetite
and delight, that we may receive life, and strength, and comfort
from him. To feed on him as the Israelites on the manna, having
quitted the <i>fleshpots</i> of Egypt, and not depending on the
<i>labour of their hands</i> (to eat of that), but living purely on
the bread given them from heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p73">(2.) He shows what is to be got by
believing in Christ. What will he give us if we <i>come to him?</i>
What shall we be the better of we <i>feed upon him? Want</i> and
<i>death</i> are the chief things we dread; may we but be assured
of the comforts of our being, and the continuance of it in the
midst of these comforts, we have enough; now these two are here
secured to true believers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p74">[1.] They shall never want, <i>never
hunger, never thirst,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:35" id="John.vii-p74.1" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>. Desires they have, earnest desires, but these so
suitably, so seasonably, so abundantly satisfied, that they cannot
be called hunger and thirst, which are uneasy and painful. Those
that did eat manna, and drink of the rock, hungered and thirsted
afterwards. Manna surfeited them; water out of the rock failed
them. But there is such an <i>over-flowing fulness</i> in Christ as
can never be <i>exhausted,</i> and there are such <i>ever-flowing
communications</i> from him as can never be interrupted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p75">[2.] They shall <i>never die,</i> not die
eternally; for, <i>First,</i> He that believes on Christ <i>has
everlasting life</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:47" id="John.vii-p75.1" parsed="|John|6|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.47"><i>v.</i>
47</scripRef>); he has the assurance of it, the grant of it, the
earnest of it; he has it in the promise and first-fruits. Union
with Christ and communion with God in Christ are <i>everlasting
life</i> begun. <i>Secondly,</i> Whereas they that did <i>eat
manna</i> died, Christ is such bread as a man may eat of and never
die, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:49,50" id="John.vii-p75.2" parsed="|John|6|49|6|50" osisRef="Bible:John.6.49-John.6.50"><i>v.</i> 49, 50</scripRef>.
Observe here, 1. The insufficiency of the typical manna: <i>Your
fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead.</i> There
may be much good use made of the death of our fathers; their graves
speak to us, and their monuments are our memorials, particularly of
this, that the greatest <i>plenty</i> of the most <i>dainty</i>
food will neither prolong the thread of life nor avert the stroke
of death. Those that did eat manna, angel's food, died like other
men. There could be nothing amiss in their diet, to shorten their
days, nor could their deaths be hastened by the toils and fatigues
of life (for they neither sowed nor reaped), and <i>yet they
died.</i> (1.) Many of them died by the immediate strokes of God's
vengeance for their unbelief and murmurings; for, <i>though they
did eat that spiritual meat,</i> yet with many of them God <i>was
not well-pleased, but they were overthrown in the wilderness,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 10:3-5" id="John.vii-p75.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|3|10|5" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.3-1Cor.10.5">1 Cor. x. 3-5</scripRef>. Their
eating manna was no security to <i>them</i> from the <i>wrath of
God,</i> as believing in Christ is to <i>us.</i> (2.) The rest of
them died in a course of nature, and their carcases fell, under a
divine sentence, in that wilderness where they did <i>eat
manna.</i> In that very age when miracles were <i>daily bread</i>
was the life of man reduced to the stint it now stands at, as
appears, <scripRef passage="Ps 90:10" id="John.vii-p75.4" parsed="|Ps|90|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.10">Ps. xc. 10</scripRef>. Let
them not then boast so much of <i>manna.</i> 2. The all-sufficiency
of the true <i>manna,</i> of which the other was a type: <i>This is
the bread that cometh down from heaven,</i> that truly divine and
heavenly food, <i>that a man may eat thereof and not die;</i> that
is, not fall under the wrath of God, which is killing to the soul;
<i>not die</i> the second death; no, nor the first death finally
and irrecoverably. <i>Not die,</i> that is, not perish, not come
short of the heavenly Canaan, as the Israelites did of the earthly,
for want of <i>faith,</i> though they had <i>manna.</i> This is
further explained by that promise in the next words: <i>If any man
eat of this bread, he shall live for ever,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:51" id="John.vii-p75.5" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>. This is the meaning of this
<i>never dying:</i> though he go down <i>to death,</i> he shall
pass through it to that world where there shall be <i>no more
death.</i> To <i>live for ever</i> is not to <i>be</i> for ever
(the damned in hell shall <i>be</i> for ever, the soul of man was
made for an endless state), but to be <i>happy</i> for ever. And
because the body must needs die, and be as water spilt upon the
ground, Christ here undertakes for the gathering of that up too (as
before, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:44" id="John.vii-p75.6" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>, <i>I
will raise him up at the last day</i>); and even that shall live
for ever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p76">(3.) He shows what encouragements we have
to believe in Christ. Christ here speaks of some who <i>had seen
him and yet believed not,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:36" id="John.vii-p76.1" parsed="|John|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. They saw his person and
miracles, and heard him preach, and yet were not wrought upon to
believe in him. Faith is not always the effect of sight; the
soldiers were eye-witnesses of his resurrection, and yet, instead
of <i>believing</i> in him, they <i>belied</i> him; so that it is a
difficult thing to bring people to believe in Christ: and, by the
operation of the Spirit of grace, those that <i>have not seen have
yet believed.</i> Two things we are here assured of, to encourage
our faith:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p77">[1.] That the Son will bid all those
welcome that come to him (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:37" id="John.vii-p77.1" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>): <i>Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast
out.</i> How welcome should this word be to our souls which bids us
welcome to Christ! <i>Him</i> that cometh; it is in the singular
number, denoting favour, not only to the body of believers in
general, but to every particular soul that applies itself to
Christ. Here, <i>First,</i> The duty required is a pure gospel
duty: to <i>come to Christ,</i> that we may come to God by him. His
beauty and love, those great attractives, must <i>draw</i> us to
him; sense of need and fear of danger must <i>drive</i> us to him;
any thing to bring us to Christ. <i>Secondly,</i> The promise is a
pure gospel promise: <i>I will in no wise cast out</i>—<b><i>ou me
ekbago exo</i></b>. There are two negatives: <i>I will not, no, I
will not.</i> 1. Much favour is expressed here. We have reason to
fear that he should <i>cast us out.</i> Considering our meanness,
our vileness, our unworthiness to come, our weakness in coming, we
may justly expect that he should frown upon us, and shut his doors
against us; but he obviates these fears with this assurance, he
<i>will not</i> do it; will not disdain us though we are mean, will
not reject us though we are sinful. Do poor scholars come to him to
be taught? Though they be dull and slow, he will not <i>cast them
out.</i> Do poor <i>patients</i> come to him to be <i>cured,</i>
poor <i>clients</i> come to him to be <i>advised?</i> Though their
case be bad, and though they come empty-handed, he will <i>in no
wise cast them out.</i> But, 2. More favour is implied than is
expressed; when it is said that he will no cast them out the
meaning is, He will receive them, and entertain them, and give them
all that which they come to him for. As he will not refuse them at
their first coming, so he will not afterwards, upon every
displeasure, cast them out. <i>His gifts and callings are without
repentance.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p78">[2.] That the Father will, without fail,
bring all those to him in due time that were given him. In the
federal transactions between the Father and the Son, relating to
man's redemption, as the Son undertook for the justification,
sanctification, and salvation, of all that should come to him ("Let
me have them put into my hands, and then leave the management of
them to me"), so the Father, the fountain and original of being,
life, and grace, undertook to put into his hand all that were given
him, and bring them to him. Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p79"><i>First,</i> He here <i>assures</i> us
<i>that</i> this shall be done: <i>All that the Father giveth me
shall come to me,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:37" id="John.vii-p79.1" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>. Christ had complained (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:36" id="John.vii-p79.2" parsed="|John|6|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>) of those who, though they had
<i>seen</i> him, yet would not believe on him; and then he adds
this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p80"><i>a.</i> For <i>their</i> conviction and
awakening, plainly intimating that their not coming to him, and
believing on him, if they persisted in it, would be a certain sign
that they did not belong to the election of grace; for how can we
think that God gave us to Christ if we give ourselves to the world
and the flesh? <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:10" id="John.vii-p80.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10">2 Pet. i.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p81"><i>b.</i> For <i>his own</i> comfort and
encouragement: <i>Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be
glorious.</i> The election <i>has obtained,</i> and shall though
multitudes be <i>blinded,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 11:7" id="John.vii-p81.1" parsed="|Rom|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.7">Rom. xi.
7</scripRef>. Though he lose many of his <i>creatures,</i> yet none
of his <i>charge: All that the Father gives him shall come to
him</i> notwithstanding. Here we have, (<i>a.</i>) The election
described: <i>All that the father giveth me,</i> <b><i>pan ho
didosi</i></b>—<i>every thing</i> which the Father <i>giveth to
me;</i> the persons of the elect, and all that belongs to them; all
their services, all their interests. As all that he has is
<i>theirs,</i> so all that they have is <i>his,</i> and he speaks
of them as his all: they were given him in full recompense of his
undertaking. Not only all persons, but all things, are gathered
together in Christ (<scripRef passage="Eph 1:10" id="John.vii-p81.2" parsed="|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.10">Eph. i.
10</scripRef>) and reconciled, <scripRef passage="Col 1:20" id="John.vii-p81.3" parsed="|Col|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.20">Col. i.
20</scripRef>. The giving of the chosen remnant to Christ is spoken
of (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:39" id="John.vii-p81.4" parsed="|John|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>) as a
thing <i>done;</i> he <i>hath given</i> them. Here it is spoken of
as a thing <i>in the doing;</i> he <i>giveth them;</i> because,
<i>when the first begotten was brought into the world,</i> it
should seem, there was a renewal of the grant; see <scripRef passage="Heb 10:5" id="John.vii-p81.5" parsed="|Heb|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.5">Heb. x. 5</scripRef>, &amp;c. God was now about
to <i>give him the heathen for his inheritance</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 2:8" id="John.vii-p81.6" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 8</scripRef>), to put him in possession of
<i>the desolate heritages</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 49:8" id="John.vii-p81.7" parsed="|Isa|49|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.8">Isa.
xlix. 8</scripRef>), to <i>divide him a portion with the great,</i>
<scripRef passage="isa 53:12" id="John.vii-p81.8" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isa. liii. 12</scripRef>. And though
the Jews, who <i>saw</i> him, <i>believed not</i> on him, yet these
(saith he) shall <i>come to me;</i> the other sheep, which are not
of this fold, shall be <i>brought,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:15,16" id="John.vii-p81.9" parsed="|John|10|15|10|16" osisRef="Bible:John.10.15-John.10.16"><i>ch.</i> x. 15, 16</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Ac 13:45-48" id="John.vii-p81.10" parsed="|Acts|13|45|13|48" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.45-Acts.13.48">Acts xiii. 45-48</scripRef>. (<i>b.</i>) The
effect of it secured: <i>They shall come to me.</i> This is not in
the nature of a <i>promise,</i> but a <i>prediction,</i> that as
many as were in the counsel of God ordained to life shall be
brought to life by being brought to Christ. They are
<i>scattered,</i> are mingled among the nations, yet none of them
shall be forgotten; not a grain of God's corn shall be lost, as is
promised, <scripRef passage="Am 9:9" id="John.vii-p81.11" parsed="|Amos|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.9.9">Amos ix. 9</scripRef>. They
are by nature <i>alienated</i> from Christ, and averse to him, and
yet <i>they shall come.</i> As God's omniscience is engaged for the
finding of them all out, so is his omnipotence for the bringing of
them all in. Not, They shall be <i>driven,</i> to me, but, They
shall come freely, shall be made <i>willing.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p82"><i>Secondly,</i> He here <i>acquaints</i>
us <i>how</i> it shall be done. How shall those who are given to
Christ be brought to him? Two things are to be done in order to
it:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p83"><i>a.</i> Their <i>understandings</i> shall
be <i>enlightened;</i> this is promised, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:45,46" id="John.vii-p83.1" parsed="|John|6|45|6|46" osisRef="Bible:John.6.45-John.6.46"><i>v.</i> 45, 46</scripRef>. It is written in the
prophets, who spoke of these things before, <i>And they shall be
all taught of God;</i> this we find, <scripRef passage="Isa 54:13,Jer 31:34" id="John.vii-p83.2" parsed="|Isa|54|13|0|0;|Jer|31|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.13 Bible:Jer.31.34">Isa. liv. 13, and Jer. xxxi. 34</scripRef>.
<i>They shall all know me.</i> Note,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p84">(<i>a.</i>) In order to our <i>believing in
Jesus Christ,</i> it is necessary that we be <i>taught of God;</i>
that is, [<i>a.</i>] That there be a <i>divine revelation made to
us,</i> discovering to us both what we are to believe concerning
Christ and why we are to believe it. There are some things which
<i>even nature teaches,</i> but to bring us to Christ there is need
of a higher light. [<i>b.</i>] That there be a <i>divine work
wrought in us,</i> enabling us to understand and receive these
revealed truths and the evidence of them. God, in giving us reason,
teaches us more than the <i>beasts of the earth;</i> but in giving
us faith he teaches more than the <i>natural man.</i> Thus all the
church's children, all that are <i>genuine,</i> are <i>taught of
God;</i> he hath undertaken their education.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p85">(<i>b.</i>) It follows then, by way of
inference from this, that <i>every man</i> that has <i>heard and
learned of the Father comes to Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:45" id="John.vii-p85.1" parsed="|John|6|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>. [<i>a.</i>] It is here implied
that none will come to Christ but those that have <i>heard</i> and
<i>learned of the Father.</i> We shall never be brought to Christ
but under a divine conduct; except God by his grace enlighten our
minds, inform our judgments, and rectify our mistakes, and not only
<i>tell</i> us that we may <i>hear,</i> but teach us, that we may
<i>learn</i> the truth as it is in Jesus, we shall never be brought
to believe in Christ. [<i>b.</i>] That this <i>divine teaching</i>
does so necessarily produce the <i>faith of God's elect</i> that we
may conclude that those who do not <i>come to Christ</i> have never
<i>heard</i> nor <i>learned</i> of the Father; for, if they had,
doubtless they would have come to Christ. In vain do men pretend to
be <i>taught of God</i> if they believe not in Christ, for he
teaches no other lesson, <scripRef passage="Ga 1:8,9" id="John.vii-p85.2" parsed="|Gal|1|8|1|9" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.8-Gal.1.9">Gal. i. 8,
9</scripRef>. See how God deals with men as reasonable creatures,
draws them with the <i>cords of a man,</i> opens the understanding
first, and then by that, in a regular way, influences the inferior
faculties; thus he comes in by the door, but Satan, as a robber,
climbs up another way. But lest any should dream of a visible
appearance of God the Father to the children of men (to teach them
these things), and entertain any gross conceptions about hearing
and learning of the Father, he adds (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:46" id="John.vii-p85.3" parsed="|John|6|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>): <i>Not that any man hath seen
the Father;</i> it is implied, nor <i>can</i> see him, with bodily
eyes, or may expect to learn of him as Moses did, to whom he spoke
<i>face to face;</i> but God, in enlightening men's eyes and
teaching them, works in a spiritual way. The Father of spirits hath
access to, and influence upon, men's spirits, undiscerned. The
Father of spirits hath access to, and influence upon, men's
spirits, undiscerned. Those that have not seen his face have felt
his power. And yet there is one intimately acquainted with the
Father, he <i>who is of God,</i> Christ himself, he hath <i>seen
the Father,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="John.vii-p85.4" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18"><i>ch.</i> i.
18</scripRef>. Note, <i>First,</i> Jesus Christ is of God in a
peculiar manner, God of God, light of light; not only sent of God,
but begotten of God before all worlds. <i>Secondly,</i> It is the
prerogative of Christ to have <i>seen the Father,</i> perfectly to
know him and his counsels. <i>Thirdly,</i> Even that illumination
which is preparative to faith is conveyed to us through Christ.
Those that <i>learn of the Father,</i> forasmuch as they cannot see
him themselves, must learn of Christ, who alone hath seen him. As
all divine discoveries are made through Christ, so through him all
divine powers are exerted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p86"><i>b.</i> Their <i>wills</i> shall be
<i>bowed.</i> If the soul of man had now its original rectitude
there needed no more to influence the will than the illumination of
the understanding; but in the depraved soul of fallen man there is
a rebellion of the will against the right dictates of the
understanding; a <i>carnal mind,</i> which is <i>enmity</i> itself
to the divine light and law. It is therefore requisite that there
be a work of grace wrought upon the will, which is here called
<i>drawing,</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:44" id="John.vii-p86.1" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>): <i>No man can come to me except the Father, who
hath sent me, draw him.</i> The Jews murmured at the doctrine of
Christ; not only would not receive it themselves, but were angry
that others did. Christ overheard their secret whisperings, and
said (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:43" id="John.vii-p86.2" parsed="|John|6|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>),
"<i>Murmur not among yourselves;</i> lay not the fault of your
dislike of my doctrine one upon another, as if it were because you
find it generally distasted; no, it is owing to yourselves, and
your own corrupt dispositions, which are such as amount to a
<i>moral impotency;</i> your antipathies to the truths of God, and
prejudices against them, are so strong that nothing less than a
divine power can conquer them." And this is the case of all
mankind: "<i>No man can come to me,</i> can persuade himself to
come up to the terms of the gospel, <i>except the Father, who hath
sent me, draw him,</i>" <scripRef passage="Joh 6:44" id="John.vii-p86.3" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44"><i>v.</i>
44</scripRef>. Observe, (<i>a.</i>) The nature of the work: It is
<i>drawing,</i> which denotes not a <i>force</i> put upon the will,
whereby of unwilling we are made willing, and a new bias is given
to the soul, by which it inclines to God. This seems to be more
than a <i>moral suasion,</i> for by that it is in the power to
<i>draw;</i> yet it is not to be called a <i>physical impulse,</i>
for it lies out of the road of <i>nature;</i> but he that <i>formed
the spirit of man within him</i> by his creating power, and
<i>fashions the hearts of men</i> by his providential influence,
knows how to new-mould the soul, and to alter its bent and temper,
and make it conformable to himself and his own will, without doing
any wrong to its natural liberty. It is such a drawing as works not
only a <i>compliance,</i> but a cheerful compliance, a complacency:
<i>Draw us, and we will run after thee.</i> (<i>b.</i>) The
necessity of it: <i>No man,</i> in this weak and helpless state,
can come to Christ without it. As we <i>cannot</i> do any natural
action without the concurrence of <i>common providence,</i> so we
cannot do any action morally good without the influence of
<i>special grace,</i> in which the <i>new man</i> lives, and moves,
and has its being, as much as the <i>mere man</i> has in the divine
providence. (<i>c.</i>) The author of it: The <i>Father who hath
sent me.</i> The Father, having sent Christ, will succeed him, for
he would not send him on a fruitless errand. Christ having
undertaken to bring souls to glory, God promised him, in order
thereunto, to bring them to him, and so to give him possession of
those to whom he had given him a right. God, having by promise
given the kingdom of Israel to David, did at length <i>draw the
hearts</i> of the people to him; so, having sent Christ to save
souls, he sends souls to him to be saved by him. (<i>d.</i>) The
crown and perfection of this work: And <i>I will raise him up at
the last day.</i> This is four times mentioned in this discourse,
and doubtless it includes all the intermediate and preparatory
workings of divine grace. When he <i>raises them up at the last
day,</i> he will put the <i>last hand</i> to his undertaking, will
<i>bring forth the topstone.</i> If he undertakes this, surely he
<i>can</i> do any thing, and will do every thing that is necessary
in order to do it. Let our expectations be carried out towards a
happiness reserved for the <i>last day,</i> when all the years of
time shall be fully complete and ended.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p87">4. Christ, having thus spoken of himself as
the <i>bread of life,</i> and of faith as <i>the work of God,</i>
comes more particularly to show <i>what of himself</i> is this
bread, namely, his flesh, and that to believe is to eat of that,
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:51-58" id="John.vii-p87.1" parsed="|John|6|51|6|58" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51-John.6.58"><i>v.</i> 51-58</scripRef>, where
he still prosecutes the metaphor of food. Observe, here, the
<i>preparation</i> of this food: <i>The bread that I will give is
my flesh</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:51" id="John.vii-p87.2" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51"><i>v.</i>
51</scripRef>), <i>the flesh of the Son of man and his blood,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:53" id="John.vii-p87.3" parsed="|John|6|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>. <i>His flesh
is meat indeed, and his blood is drink indeed,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:55" id="John.vii-p87.4" parsed="|John|6|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.55"><i>v.</i> 55</scripRef>. Observe, also, the
<i>participation</i> of this food: We must <i>eat the flesh of the
Son of man and drink his blood</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:53" id="John.vii-p87.5" parsed="|John|6|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>); and again (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:54" id="John.vii-p87.6" parsed="|John|6|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>), <i>Whoso eateth my flesh and
drinketh my blood;</i> and the same words (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:56,57" id="John.vii-p87.7" parsed="|John|6|56|6|57" osisRef="Bible:John.6.56-John.6.57"><i>v.</i> 56, 57</scripRef>), he that <i>eateth
me.</i> This is certainly a parable or figurative discourse,
wherein the actings of the soul upon things spiritual and divine
are represented by bodily actions about things sensible, which made
the truths of Christ more intelligible to some, and less so to
others, <scripRef passage="Mk 4:11-12" id="John.vii-p87.8" parsed="|Mark|4|11|4|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.11-Mark.4.12">Mark iv. 11-12</scripRef>.
Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p88">(1.) Let us see how this discourse of
Christ was liable to mistake and misconstruction, that <i>men might
see, and not perceive.</i> [1.] It was misconstrued by the carnal
<i>Jews,</i> to whom it was first delivered (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:52" id="John.vii-p88.1" parsed="|John|6|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.52"><i>v.</i> 52</scripRef>): <i>They strove among
themselves;</i> they whispered in each other's ears their
dissatisfaction: <i>How can this man give us his flesh to eat?</i>
Christ spoke (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:51" id="John.vii-p88.2" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>)
of giving his flesh <i>for us,</i> to suffer and die; but they,
without due consideration, understood it of his giving it <i>to
us,</i> to be eaten, which gave occasion to Christ to tell them
that, however what he said was otherwise intended, yet even that
also of <i>eating of his flesh</i> was no such absurd thing (if
rightly understood) as <i>prima facie—in the first instance,</i>
they took it to be. [2.] It has been wretchedly misconstrued by the
church of Rome for the support of their monstrous doctrine of
transubstantiation, which gives the lie to our senses, contradicts
the nature of a sacrament, and overthrows all convincing evidence.
They, like these Jews here, understand it of a corporal and carnal
eating of Christ's body, like Nicodemus, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:4" id="John.vii-p88.3" parsed="|John|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.4"><i>ch.</i> iii. 4</scripRef>. The Lord's supper was not
yet instituted, and therefore it could have no reference to that;
it is a <i>spiritual</i> eating and drinking that is here spoken
of, not a <i>sacramental.</i> [3.] It is misunderstood by many
ignorant carnal people, who hence infer that, if they take the
sacrament when they die, they shall certainly go to heaven, which,
as it makes many that are weak causelessly uneasy if they want it,
so it makes many that are wicked causelessly easy if they have it.
Therefore,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p89">(2.) Let us see how this discourse of
Christ is to be understood.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p90">[1.] What is meant by the <i>flesh and
blood of Christ.</i> It is called (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:53" id="John.vii-p90.1" parsed="|John|6|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>), <i>The flesh of the Son of
man, and his blood, his</i> as Messiah and Mediator: the <i>flesh
and blood</i> which he <i>assumed</i> in his incarnation (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:14" id="John.vii-p90.2" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>), and which he <i>gave
up</i> in his <i>death</i> and <i>suffering: my flesh which I will
give</i> to be crucified and slain. It is said to be <i>given for
the life of the world,</i> that is, <i>First, Instead</i> of the
<i>life of the world,</i> which was <i>forfeited</i> by sin, Christ
gives his own flesh as a ransom or counterprice. Christ was our
bail, bound <i>body for body</i> (as we say), and therefore
<i>his</i> life must go for <i>ours,</i> that ours may be spared.
<i>Here am I, let these go their way. Secondly, In order to</i> the
<i>life of the world,</i> to purchase a <i>general</i> offer of
eternal life to all the world, and the <i>special</i> assurances of
it to all believers. So that the <i>flesh and blood</i> of the Son
of man denote the Redeemer <i>incarnate</i> and <i>dying;</i>
Christ and <i>him crucified,</i> and the redemption wrought out by
him, with all the precious benefits of redemption: pardon of sin,
acceptance with God, the adoption of sons, access to the throne of
grace, the promises of the covenant, and eternal life; these are
called <i>the flesh and blood</i> of Christ, 1. Because they are
purchased by his flesh and blood, by the breaking of his body, and
shedding of his blood. Well may the purchased privileges be
denominated from the price that was paid for them, for it puts a
value upon them; write upon them <i>pretium sanguinis—the price of
blood.</i> 2. Because they are meat and drink to our souls.
<i>Flesh with the blood</i> was prohibited (<scripRef passage="Ge 9:4" id="John.vii-p90.3" parsed="|Gen|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.9.4">Gen. ix. 4</scripRef>), but the privileges of the gospel
are as flesh and blood to us, prepared for the nourishment of our
souls. He had before compared himself to <i>bread,</i> which is
necessary food; here to <i>flesh,</i> which is delicious. It is a
<i>feast of fat things,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 25:6" id="John.vii-p90.4" parsed="|Isa|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.6">Isa. xxv.
6</scripRef>. The soul is satisfied with Christ as <i>with marrow
and fatness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 63:5" id="John.vii-p90.5" parsed="|Ps|63|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.5">Ps. lxiii.
5</scripRef>. It is <i>meat indeed,</i> and <i>drink indeed; truly
so,</i> that is spiritually; so Dr. Whitby; as Christ is called the
<i>true vine;</i> or <i>truly meat,</i> in opposition to the shows
and shadows with which the world shams off those that feed upon it.
In Christ and his gospel there is real supply, solid satisfaction;
that is <i>meat indeed,</i> and <i>drink indeed,</i> which satiates
and replenishes, <scripRef passage="Jer 31:25,26" id="John.vii-p90.6" parsed="|Jer|31|25|31|26" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.25-Jer.31.26">Jer. xxxi. 25,
26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p91">[2.] What is meant by <i>eating this
flesh</i> and <i>drinking</i> this <i>blood,</i> which is so
necessary and beneficial; it is certain that is means neither more
nor less than believing in Christ. As we partake of meat and drink
by eating and drinking, so we partake of Christ and his benefits by
faith: and <i>believing in Christ</i> includes these four things,
which <i>eating and drinking</i> do:—<i>First,</i> It implies an
<i>appetite</i> to Christ. This spiritual eating and drinking
begins with <i>hungering</i> and <i>thirsting</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 5:6" id="John.vii-p91.1" parsed="|Matt|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.6">Matt. v. 6</scripRef>), earnest and importunate
desires after Christ, not willing to take up with any thing short
of an interest in him: "Give me Christ or else I die."
<i>Secondly,</i> An <i>application</i> of Christ to ourselves. Meat
<i>looked upon</i> will not nourish us, but meat <i>fed upon,</i>
and so made <i>our own,</i> and as it were <i>one with us.</i> We
must so accept of Christ as to appropriate him to ourselves: <i>my
Lord, and my God,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 20:28" id="John.vii-p91.2" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28"><i>ch.</i> xx.
28</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> A <i>delight</i> in Christ and his
salvation. The doctrine of Christ crucified must be <i>meat and
drink</i> to us, most pleasant and delightful. We must feast upon
the dainties of the <i>New Testament in the blood of Christ,</i>
taking as great a complacency in the methods which Infinite Wisdom
has taken to redeem and save us as ever we did in the most needful
supplies or grateful delights of nature. <i>Fourthly,</i> A
<i>derivation of nourishment</i> from him and a dependence upon him
for the support and comfort of our spiritual life, and the
strength, growth, and vigour of the new man. To <i>feed upon
Christ</i> is to do all <i>in his name,</i> in union with him, and
by virtue drawn from him; it is to live upon him as we do upon our
meat. How our bodies are nourished by our food we cannot describe,
but that they are so we know and find; so it is with this spiritual
nourishment. Our Saviour was so well pleased with this metaphor (as
very significant and expressive) that, when afterwards he would
institute some outward sensible signs, by which to represent our
<i>communicating</i> of the benefits of his death, he chose those
of <i>eating</i> and <i>drinking,</i> and made them
<i>sacramental</i> actions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p92">(3.) Having thus explained the general
meaning of this part of Christ's discourse, the particulars are
reducible to two heads:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p93">[1.] The <i>necessity</i> of our <i>feeding
upon Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:53" id="John.vii-p93.1" parsed="|John|6|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.53"><i>v.</i>
53</scripRef>): <i>Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and
drink his blood, you have no life in you.</i> That is,
<i>First,</i> "It is a certain sign that you <i>have no</i>
spiritual <i>life</i> in you if you have no <i>desire</i> towards
Christ, nor <i>delight</i> in him." If the soul does not
<i>hunger</i> and <i>thirst,</i> certainly it does not <i>live:</i>
it is a sign that we are dead indeed if we are dead to such meat
and drink as this. When <i>artificial</i> bees, that by curious
springs were made to move to and fro, were to be
<i>distinguished</i> from <i>natural</i> ones (they say), it was
done by putting honey among them, which the natural bees only
flocked to, but the artificial ones minded not, for <i>they had no
life in them. Secondly,</i> "It is certain that you <i>can have</i>
no spiritual life, unless you derive it from Christ by faith;
separated from him you can do nothing." Faith in Christ is the
<i>primum vivens—the first living principle</i> of grace; without
it we have not the <i>truth</i> of <i>spiritual</i> life, nor any
title to eternal life: our bodies may as well live without meat as
our souls without Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p94">[2.] The <i>benefit</i> and
<i>advantage</i> of it, in two things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p95"><i>First,</i> We shall be <i>one with
Christ,</i> as our bodies are with our food when it is digested
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:56" id="John.vii-p95.1" parsed="|John|6|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.56"><i>v.</i> 56</scripRef>): <i>He that
eats my flesh, and drinks my blood,</i> that lives by faith in
Christ crucified (it is spoken of as a continued act), he
<i>dwelleth in me, and I in him.</i> By faith we have a close and
intimate union with Christ; he is <i>in us,</i> and we <i>in
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:21-23,1Jo 3:24" id="John.vii-p95.2" parsed="|John|17|21|17|23;|1John|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21-John.17.23 Bible:1John.3.24"><i>ch.</i> xvii.
21-23; 1 John iii. 24</scripRef>. Believers dwell in Christ as
their stronghold or city of refuge; Christ dwells in them as the
master of the house, to rule it and provide for it. Such is the
union between Christ and believers that he shares in their griefs,
and they share in his graces and joys; he <i>sups</i> with them
upon their bitter herbs, and <i>they with him</i> upon his <i>rich
dainties.</i> It is an inseparable union, like that between the
body and digested food, <scripRef passage="Ro 8:35,1Jo 4:13" id="John.vii-p95.3" parsed="|Rom|8|35|0|0;|1John|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.35 Bible:1John.4.13">Rom.
viii. 35; 1 John iv. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p96"><i>Secondly,</i> We shall <i>live,</i>
shall live eternally, <i>by him,</i> as our bodies live by our
food.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p97"><i>a.</i> We shall <i>live by him</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:57" id="John.vii-p97.1" parsed="|John|6|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.57"><i>v.</i> 57</scripRef>): <i>As the
living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, so he that
eateth me, even he shall live by me.</i> We have here the series
and order of the divine life. (<i>a.</i>) God is the <i>living
Father,</i> hath life in and of himself. <i>I am that I am</i> is
his name for ever. (<i>b.</i>) Jesus Christ, as Mediator, lives
<i>by the Father;</i> he has life <i>in himself</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:26" id="John.vii-p97.2" parsed="|John|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.26"><i>ch.</i> v. 26</scripRef>), but he has it of
the Father. He that sent him, not only qualified him with that life
which was necessary to so great an undertaking, but constituted him
the treasury of divine life to us; he breathed into the second Adam
the breath of spiritual lives, as into the first Adam the breath of
natural lives. (<i>c.</i>) True believers receive this divine life
by virtue of their union with Christ, which is inferred from the
union between the Father and the Son, as it is compared to it,
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="John.vii-p97.3" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 21</scripRef>. For
therefore <i>he that eateth me,</i> or feeds on me, <i>even he
shall live by me:</i> those that live <i>upon</i> Christ shall live
<i>by</i> him. The life of believers is <i>had from Christ</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 1:16" id="John.vii-p97.4" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16"><i>ch.</i> i. 16</scripRef>); it is
<i>hid with Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 3:4" id="John.vii-p97.5" parsed="|Col|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.4">Col. iii.
4</scripRef>), we live by <i>him</i> as the members by the head,
the branches by the root; because he lives, we shall live also.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p98"><i>b.</i> We shall live <i>eternally</i> by
him (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:54" id="John.vii-p98.1" parsed="|John|6|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>):
<i>Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood,</i> as prepared in
the gospel to be the food of souls, he <i>hath eternal life,</i> he
hath it now, as <scripRef passage="Joh 6:40" id="John.vii-p98.2" parsed="|John|6|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.40"><i>v.</i>
40</scripRef>. He has that in him which is eternal life begun; he
has the earnest and foretaste of it, and the hope of it; he shall
live <i>for ever,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:58" id="John.vii-p98.3" parsed="|John|6|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.58"><i>v.</i>
58</scripRef>. His happiness shall run parallel with the longest
line of eternity itself.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 6:60-71" id="John.vii-p98.4" parsed="|John|6|60|6|71" osisRef="Bible:John.6.60-John.6.71" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.6.60-John.6.71">
<h4 id="John.vii-p98.5">Christ's Discourse with His Disciples; The
Effect of Christ's Discourse; The Character of
Judas.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.vii-p99">60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they
had heard <i>this,</i> said, This is a hard saying; who can hear
it?   61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples
murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?   62
<i>What</i> and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he
was before?   63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh
profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, <i>they</i> are
spirit, and <i>they</i> are life.   64 But there are some of
you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they
were that believed not, and who should betray him.   65 And he
said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me,
except it were given unto him of my Father.   66 From that
<i>time</i> many of his disciples went back, and walked no more
with him.   67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also
go away?   68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom
shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.   69 And we
believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the
living God.   70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you
twelve, and one of you is a devil?   71 He spake of Judas
Iscariot <i>the son</i> of Simon: for he it was that should betray
him, being one of the twelve.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p100">We have here an account of the effects of
Christ's discourse. Some were offended and others edified by it;
some driven <i>from him</i> and others brought nearer <i>to
him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p101">I. To some it was a <i>savour of death unto
death;</i> not only to the Jews, who were professed enemies to him
and his doctrine, but even to many of <i>his disciples,</i> such as
were disciples <i>at large,</i> who were his frequent hearers, and
followed him <i>in public;</i> a mixed multitude, like those among
Israel, that began all the discontents. Now here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p102">1. Their murmurings at the doctrine they
heard (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:60" id="John.vii-p102.1" parsed="|John|6|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.60"><i>v.</i> 60</scripRef>):
<i>This is a hard saying, who can hear it?</i> (1.) They do not
like it themselves: "What stuff is this? <i>Eat the flesh, and
drink the blood, of the Son of man!</i> If it is to be understood
figuratively, it is not intelligible; if literally, not
practicable. What! must we turn cannibals? Can we not be religious,
but we must be barbarous?" <i>Si Christiani adorant quod
comedunt</i> (said Averroes), <i>sit anima mea cum philosophis—If
Christians adore what they eat, my mind shall continue with the
philosophers.</i> Now, when they found it a hard saying, if they
had humbly begged of Christ to have <i>declared unto them this
parable,</i> he would have opened it, and their understandings too;
for <i>the meek will he teach his way.</i> But they were not
willing to have Christ's sayings explained to them, because they
would not lose <i>this</i> pretence for rejecting them—that they
were <i>hard sayings.</i> (2.) They think it impossible that any
one else should like it: "<i>Who can hear it?</i> Surely none can."
Thus the scoffers at religion are ready to undertake that all the
intelligent part of mankind concur with them. They conclude with
great assurance that no <i>man of sense</i> will admit the doctrine
of Christ, nor any <i>man of spirit</i> submit to his laws. Because
they cannot bear to be so <i>tutored,</i> so <i>tied up,</i>
themselves, they think none else can: <i>Who can hear it?</i>
Thanks be to God, thousands have <i>heard</i> these sayings of
Christ, and have found them not only easy, but pleasant, as their
<i>necessary food.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p103">2. Christ's animadversions upon their
murmurings.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p104">(1.) He well enough knew their murmurings,
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:61" id="John.vii-p104.1" parsed="|John|6|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.61"><i>v.</i> 61</scripRef>. Their cavils
were secret in their own breasts, or whispered among themselves in
a corner. But, [1.] Christ <i>knew</i> them; he saw them, he heard
them. Note, Christ takes notice not only of the bold and open
<i>defiances</i> that are done to his name and glory by <i>daring
sinners,</i> but of the secret slights that are put upon his
doctrine by carnal professors; he knows that which the <i>fool
saith in his heart,</i> and cannot for shame <i>speak out;</i> he
observes how his doctrine is <i>resented</i> by those to whom it is
<i>preached;</i> who <i>rejoice</i> in it, and who <i>murmur</i> at
it; who are reconciled to it, and bow before it, and who quarrel
with it, and rebel against it, though ever so secretly. [2.] He
knew it <i>in himself,</i> not by any information given him, nor
any external indication of the thing, but by his own divine
omniscience. He knew it not as the prophets, by a <i>divine
revelation</i> made to him (that which the prophets desired to know
was sometimes hid from them, as <scripRef passage="2Ki 4:27" id="John.vii-p104.2" parsed="|2Kgs|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.27">2
Kings iv. 27</scripRef>), but by a <i>divine knowledge</i> in him.
He is that essential Word that <i>discerns the thoughts of the
heart,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 4:12,13" id="John.vii-p104.3" parsed="|Heb|4|12|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12-Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 12,
13</scripRef>. Thoughts are words to Christ; we should therefore
take heed not only what we say and do, but what we think.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p105">(2.) He well enough knew how to answer
them: "<i>Doth this offend you?</i> Is this a stumbling-block to
you?" See how people by their own wilful mistakes create offences
to themselves: they take offence where there is none given, and
even make it where there is nothing to make it of. Note, We may
justly wonder that so much offence should be taken at the doctrine
of Christ for so little cause. Christ speaks of it here with
wonder: "<i>Doth this offend you?</i>" Now, in answer to those who
condemned his doctrine as intricate and obscure (<i>Si non vis
intelligi, debes negligi</i>—<i>If you are unwilling to be
understood, you ought to be neglected</i>),</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p106">[1.] He gives them a hint of his ascension
into heaven, as that which would give an irresistible evidence of
the truth of his doctrine (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:62" id="John.vii-p106.1" parsed="|John|6|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.62"><i>v.</i>
62</scripRef>): <i>What and if you shall see the Son of man ascend
up where he was before?</i> And what then? <i>First,</i> "If I
should tell you of that, surely it would much more offend you, and
you would think my pretensions too high indeed. If this be so hard
a saying that you cannot hear it, how will you digest it when I
tell you of my returning <i>to</i> heaven, whence I came down?" See
<scripRef passage="Joh 3:12" id="John.vii-p106.2" parsed="|John|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.12"><i>ch.</i> iii. 12</scripRef>. Those
who stumble at smaller difficulties should consider how they will
get over greater. <i>Secondly,</i> "When you see the Son of man
ascend, this will much more offend you, for then my body will be
less capable of being eaten by you in that gross sense wherein you
now understand it;" so Dr. Whitby. Or, <i>Thirdly,</i> "When you
see that, or hear it from those that shall see it, surely then you
will be satisfied. You think I take too much upon me when I say,
<i>I came down from heaven,</i> for it was with this that you
quarrelled (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:42" id="John.vii-p106.3" parsed="|John|6|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>);
but will you think so when you see me return to heaven?" If he
<i>ascended,</i> certainly he <i>descended,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:9,10" id="John.vii-p106.4" parsed="|Eph|4|9|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.9-Eph.4.10">Eph. iv. 9, 10</scripRef>. Christ did often refer
himself thus to <i>subsequent</i> proofs, as <scripRef passage="Joh 1:50,51,2:14,Mt 12:40,26:64" id="John.vii-p106.5" parsed="|John|1|50|1|51;|John|2|14|0|0;|Matt|12|40|0|0;|Matt|26|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.50-John.1.51 Bible:John.2.14 Bible:Matt.12.40 Bible:Matt.26.64"><i>ch.</i> i. 50, 51; ii. 14;
Matt. xii. 40; xxvi. 64</scripRef>. Let us wait awhile, till the
mystery of God shall be finished, and then we shall see that there
was no reason to be offended at any of Christ's sayings.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p107">[2.] He gives them a general key to this
and all such parabolical discourses, teaching them that they are to
be understood spiritually, and not after a corporal and carnal
manner: <i>It is the spirit that quickeneth, the flesh profiteth
nothing,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:63" id="John.vii-p107.1" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63"><i>v.</i> 63</scripRef>.
As it is in the natural body, the animal spirits quicken and
enliven it, and without these the most nourishing food would profit
nothing (what would the body be the better for bread, if it were
not quickened and animated by the spirit), so it is with the soul.
<i>First,</i> The bare participation of ordinances, unless the
Spirit of God work with them, and quicken the soul by them,
<i>profits nothing;</i> the word and ordinances, if the Spirit
works with them, are as food to a living man, if not, they are as
food to a dead man. Even the flesh of Christ, the sacrifice for
sin, will avail us nothing unless the blessed Spirit quicken our
souls thereby, and enforce the powerful influences of his death
upon us, till we by his grace are planted together in the likeness
of it. <i>Secondly,</i> The doctrine of eating Christ's flesh and
drinking his blood, if it be understood literally, <i>profits
nothing,</i> but rather leads us into mistakes and prejudices; but
the spiritual sense or meaning of it quickens the soul, makes it
<i>alive</i> and <i>lively;</i> for so it follows: <i>The words
that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. To eat
the flesh of Christ!</i> this is a hard saying, but to believe that
Christ died for me, to derive from that doctrine strength and
comfort in my approaches to God, my oppositions to sin and
preparations for a future state, this is the <i>spirit and life</i>
of that saying, and, construing it thus, it is an excellent saying.
The reason why men <i>dislike</i> Christ's sayings if because they
<i>mistake</i> them. The literal sense of a parable does us no
good, we are never the wiser for it, but the spiritual meaning is
instructive. <i>Thirdly,</i> The flesh profits nothing—those that
<i>are in the flesh</i> (so some understand it), that are under the
power of a carnal mind, <i>profit not</i> by Christ's discourses;
but <i>the Spirit quickeneth</i>—those that have the Spirit, that
are spiritual, are quickened and enlivened by them; for they are
received <i>ad modum recipientis—so as to correspond with the
state of the receiver's mind.</i> They found fault with Christ's
sayings, whereas the fault was in themselves; it is only to
<i>sensual</i> minds that spiritual things are <i>senseless</i> and
<i>sapless,</i> spiritual minds <i>relish</i> them; see <scripRef passage="1Co 2:14,15" id="John.vii-p107.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14-1Cor.2.15">1 Cor. ii. 14, 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p108">[3.] He gives them an intimation of his
<i>knowledge of them,</i> and that he had expected no better from
them, though they called themselves his disciples, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:64,65" id="John.vii-p108.1" parsed="|John|6|64|6|65" osisRef="Bible:John.6.64-John.6.65"><i>v.</i> 64, 65</scripRef>. Now was
fulfilled that of the prophet, speaking of Christ and his doctrine
(<scripRef passage="Isa 53:1" id="John.vii-p108.2" parsed="|Isa|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.1">Isa. liii. 1</scripRef>), <i>Who hath
believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord
revealed?</i> Both these Christ here takes notice of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p109"><i>First,</i> They did not <i>believe his
report:</i> "There are <i>some of you</i> who said you would leave
all to follow me who yet <i>believe not;</i>" and this was the
reason why the <i>word preached did not profit them,</i> because it
was <i>not mixed with faith,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 4:2" id="John.vii-p109.1" parsed="|Heb|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.2">Heb.
iv. 2</scripRef>. They did not believe him to be the Messiah, else
they would have acquiesced in the doctrine he preached, and not
have quarrelled with it, though there were some things in it
<i>dark, and hard to be understood. Oportet discentum
credere—Young beginners in learning must take things upon their
teacher's word.</i> Note, 1. Among those who are <i>nominal
Christians,</i> there are many who are <i>real infidels.</i> 2. The
unbelief of hypocrites, before it discovers itself to the world, is
naked and open before the eyes of Christ. He <i>knew from the
beginning</i> who they were of the multitudes that followed him
that <i>believed,</i> and who of the twelve should betray him; he
knew <i>from the beginning</i> of their acquaintance with him, and
attendance on him, when they were in the hottest pang of their
zeal, who were sincere, as Nathanael (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:47" id="John.vii-p109.2" parsed="|John|1|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.47"><i>ch.</i> i. 47</scripRef>), and who were not. Before
they distinguished themselves by an overt act, he could infallibly
distinguish <i>who believed</i> and who did not, whose love was
<i>counterfeit</i> and whose <i>cordial.</i> We may gather hence,
(1.) That the apostasy of those who have long made a plausible
profession of religion is a certain proof of their constant
hypocrisy, and that <i>from the beginning they believed not,</i>
but is not a proof of the possibility of the total and final
apostasy of any true believers: such revolts are not to be called
the fall of real saints, but the discovery of pretended ones; see
<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:19" id="John.vii-p109.3" parsed="|1John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.19">1 John ii. 19</scripRef>. <i>Stella
cadens non stella fuit—The star that falls never was a star.</i>
(2.) That it is Christ's prerogative to <i>know the heart;</i> he
knows who they are that <i>believe not,</i> but dissemble in their
profession, and yet continues them room in his church, the use of
his ordinances, and the credit of his name, and does not discover
them in this world, unless they by their own wickedness discover
themselves; because such is the constitution of his visible church,
and the discovering day is yet to come. But, if we pretend to judge
men's hearts, we step into Christ's throne, and anticipate his
judgment. We are often deceived in men, and see cause to change our
sentiments of them; but this we are sure of, that Christ knows all
men, and <i>his judgment is according to truth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p110"><i>Secondly,</i> The reason why they did
not believe his report was because the <i>arm of the Lord</i> was
not <i>revealed</i> to them (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:65" id="John.vii-p110.1" parsed="|John|6|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.65"><i>v.</i>
65</scripRef>): <i>Therefore said I unto you that no man can come
to me, except it be given unto him of my Father;</i> referring to
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:44" id="John.vii-p110.2" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. Christ
therefore could not but know who believed and who did not, because
faith is the gift and work of God, and all his Father's gifts and
works could not but be known to him, for they all passed through
his hands. There he had said that none could <i>come to him, except
the Father draw him;</i> here he saith, <i>except it be given him
of my Father,</i> which shows that God <i>draws</i> souls by giving
them grace and strength, and a heart to come, without which, such
is the moral impotency of man, in his fallen state, that he
<i>cannot come.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p111">3. We have here their final apostasy from
Christ hereupon: <i>From that time many of his disciples went back,
and walked no more with him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 6:66" id="John.vii-p111.1" parsed="|John|6|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.66"><i>v.</i> 66</scripRef>. When we admit into our minds
hard thoughts of the word and works of Christ, and conceive a
secret dislike, and are willing to hear insinuations tending to
their reproach, we are then <i>entering into temptation;</i> it is
as the letting forth of water; it is <i>looking back,</i> which, if
infinite mercy prevent not, will end in <i>drawing back;</i>
therefore <i>Obsta principiis—Take heed of the beginnings</i> of
apostasy. (1.) See here the <i>backsliding</i> of these
<i>disciples. Many of them went back</i> to their houses, and
families, and callings, which they had left for a time to follow
him; <i>went back,</i> one to his farm and another to his
merchandise; <i>went back,</i> as Orpah did, to their people, and
to their gods, <scripRef passage="Ru 1:15" id="John.vii-p111.2" parsed="|Ruth|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.1.15">Ruth i. 15</scripRef>.
They had entered themselves in Christ's school, but they <i>went
back,</i> did not only play truant for once, but took leave of him
and his doctrine for ever. Note, The apostasy of Christ's disciples
from him, though really a strange thing, yet has been such a common
thing that we need not be surprised at it. Here were <i>many</i>
that <i>went back.</i> It is often so; when some backslide many
backslide with them; the disease is infectious. (2.) The occasion
of this backsliding: <i>From that time,</i> from the time that
Christ preached this comfortable doctrine, that he is the <i>bread
of life,</i> and that those who by faith feed <i>upon him</i> shall
live <i>by him</i> (which, one would think, should have engaged
them to cleave more closely to him)—from <i>that</i> time they
withdrew. Note, The corrupt and wicked heart of man often makes
that an occasion of offence which is indeed matter of the greatest
comfort. Christ foresaw that they would thus take offence at what
he said, and yet he said it. That which is the undoubted word and
truth of Christ must be faithfully delivered, whoever may be
offended at it. Men's humours must be captivated to God's word, and
not God's word accommodated to men's humours. (3.) The degree of
their apostasy: <i>They walked no more with him,</i> returned no
more to him and attended no more upon his ministry. It is hard for
those who have been <i>once enlightened,</i> and have <i>tasted the
good word of God, if they fall away, to renew them again to
repentance,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 6:4-6" id="John.vii-p111.3" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.6">Heb. vi.
4-6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p112">II. This discourse was to others a
<i>savour of life unto life. Many went back,</i> but, thanks be to
God, all did not; even then the <i>twelve</i> stuck to him. Though
the <i>faith of some be overthrown,</i> yet the <i>foundation of
God stands sure.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p113">1. The affectionate question which Christ
put to the twelve (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:67" id="John.vii-p113.1" parsed="|John|6|67|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.67"><i>v.</i>
67</scripRef>): <i>Will you also go away?</i> He saith nothing to
those who went back. <i>If the unbelieving depart, let them
depart;</i> it was no great <i>loss</i> of those whom he never
<i>had;</i> lightly come, lightly go; but he takes this occasion to
speak to the twelve, to confirm them, and by trying their
stedfastness the more to fix them: <i>Will you also go away?</i>
(1.) "It is <i>at your choice</i> whether you will or no; if you
will forsake me, now is the time, when so many do: it is an hour of
temptation; if you will go back, go now." Note, Christ will detain
none with him against their wills; his soldiers are volunteers, not
pressed men. The twelve had now had time enough to try how they
liked Christ and his doctrine, and that none of them might
afterwards say that they were trepanned into discipleship, and if
it were to do again they would not do it, he here allows them a
power of revocation, and leaves them at their liberty; as <scripRef passage="Jos 25:15,Ru 1:15" id="John.vii-p113.2" parsed="|Josh|25|15|0|0;|Ruth|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.25.15 Bible:Ruth.1.15">Josh. xxiv. 15; Ruth i. 15</scripRef>.
(2.) "It is <i>at your peril</i> if you do go away." If there was
any secret inclination in the heart of any of them to depart from
him, he stops it with this awakening question, "<i>Wilt you also go
away?</i> Think not that you hang at as loose an end as they did,
and may go away as easily as they could. They have not been so
intimate with me as you have been, nor received so many favours
from me; they are gone, but will <i>you</i> also go? Remember your
character, and say, Whatever others do, we will never go away.
<i>Should such a man as I flee?</i>" <scripRef passage="Ne 6:11" id="John.vii-p113.3" parsed="|Neh|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.6.11">Neh. vi. 11</scripRef>. Note, The nearer we have been to
Christ and the longer we have been with him, the more engagements
we have laid ourselves under to him, the greater will be our sin if
we desert him. (3.) "I have reason <i>to think you will not.</i>
Will you go away? No, I have faster hold of you than so; <i>I hope
better things of you</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 6:9" id="John.vii-p113.4" parsed="|Heb|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.9">Heb. vi.
9</scripRef>), for <i>you are they that have continued with
me,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 22:28" id="John.vii-p113.5" parsed="|Luke|22|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.28">Luke xxii. 28</scripRef>.
When the apostasy of some is a grief to the Lord Jesus, the
constancy of others is so much the more his honour, and he is
pleased with it accordingly. Christ and believers know one another
too well to part upon every displeasure.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p114">2. The believing reply which Peter, in the
name of the rest, made to this question, <scripRef passage="Joh 6:68,69" id="John.vii-p114.1" parsed="|John|6|68|6|69" osisRef="Bible:John.6.68-John.6.69"><i>v.</i> 68, 69</scripRef>. Christ put the question
to them, as Joshua put Israel to their choice whom they would
serve, with design to draw out from them a promise to adhere to
him, and it had the like effect. <i>Nay, but we will serve the
Lord,</i> Peter was upon all occasions the <i>mouth of the
rest,</i> not so much because he had more of his Master's ear than
they, but because he had more tongue of his own; and what he said
was sometimes approved and sometimes reprimanded (<scripRef passage="Mt 16:17,23" id="John.vii-p114.2" parsed="|Matt|16|17|0|0;|Matt|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.17 Bible:Matt.16.23">Matt. xvi. 17, 23</scripRef>)—the common
lot of those who are swift to speak. This here was well said,
admirably well; and probably he said it by the direction, and with
the express assent, of his fellow-disciples; at least he knew their
mind, and spoke the sense of them all, and did not except Judas,
for we must hope the best.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p115">(1.) Here is a good resolution to adhere to
Christ, and so expressed as to intimate that they would not
entertain the least thought of leaving him: "<i>Lord, to whom shall
we go?</i> It were folly to go from thee, unless we knew where to
better ourselves; no, Lord, we like our choice too well to change."
Note, Those who leave Christ would do well to consider to whom they
will go, and whether they can expect to find rest and peace any
where but in him. See <scripRef passage="Ps 73:27,28,Ho 2:9" id="John.vii-p115.1" parsed="|Ps|73|27|73|28;|Hos|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.27-Ps.73.28 Bible:Hos.2.9">Ps.
lxxiii. 27, 28; Hos. ii. 9</scripRef>. "<i>Whither shall we go?</i>
Shall we make our court to the world? It will certainly
<i>deceive</i> us. Shall we return to sin? It will certainly
<i>destroy</i> us. Shall we leave the <i>fountain of living
waters</i> for <i>broken cisterns?</i>" The disciples resolve to
continue their pursuit of life and happiness, and will have a guide
to it, and will adhere to Christ as their guide, for they can never
have a better. "Shall we go to the heathen philosophers, and become
their disciples? They are become vain in their imaginations, and,
professing themselves to be wise in other things, are become fools
in religion. Shall we go to the scribes and Pharisees, and sit at
their feet? What good can they do us who have made void the
commandments of God by their traditions? Shall we go to Moses? He
will send us back again to thee. Therefore, if ever we find the way
to happiness, it must be in following thee." Note, Christ's holy
religion appears to great advantage when it is compared with other
institutions, for then it will be seen how far it excels them all.
Let those who find fault with this religion find a better before
they quit it. A divine teacher we must have; can we find a better
than Christ? A divine revelation we cannot be without; if the
scripture be not such a one, where else may we look for it?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p116">(2.) Here is a good reason for this
resolution. It was not the inconsiderate resolve of a blind
affection, but the result of mature deliberation. The disciples
were resolved never to go away from Christ,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p117">[1.] Because of the <i>advantage</i> they
promised themselves by him: <i>Thou hast the words of eternal
life.</i> They themselves did not fully understand Christ's
discourse, for as yet the doctrine of the cross was a riddle to
them; but in the general they were satisfied that <i>he had the
words of eternal life,</i> that is, <i>First,</i> That the word of
his doctrine showed the way to <i>eternal life,</i> set it before
us, and directed us what to do, that we might inherit it.
<i>Secondly,</i> That the word of his <i>determination</i> must
confer eternal life. His <i>having the words of eternal life</i> is
the same with his having <i>power to give eternal life to as many
as were given him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:2" id="John.vii-p117.1" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2"><i>ch.</i>
xvii. 2</scripRef>. He had in the foregoing discourse assured
<i>eternal life</i> to his followers; these disciples fastened upon
this plain saying, and therefore resolved to stick to him, when the
others overlooked this, and fastened upon the <i>hard sayings,</i>
and therefore forsook him. Though we cannot account for every
mystery, every obscurity, in Christ's doctrine, yet we know, in the
general, that it is the word of eternal life, and therefore must
live and die by it; for if we forsake Christ <i>we forsake our own
mercies.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p118">[2.] Because of the assurance they had
concerning him (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:69" id="John.vii-p118.1" parsed="|John|6|69|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.69"><i>v.</i>
69</scripRef>): <i>We believe, and are sure, that thou art that
Christ.</i> if he be the promised Messiah, he must <i>bring in an
everlasting righteousness</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 9:24" id="John.vii-p118.2" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix.
24</scripRef>), and therefore has the <i>words of eternal life,</i>
for <i>righteousness reigns to eternal life,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 5:21" id="John.vii-p118.3" parsed="|Rom|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.21">Rom. v. 21</scripRef>. observe, <i>First,</i> The
<i>doctrine</i> they believed: that this Jesus was the Messiah
promised to the fathers and expected by them, and that he was not a
mere man, but the Son of the living God, the same to whom God had
said, <i>Thou art my Son,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 2:7" id="John.vii-p118.4" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Ps. ii.
7</scripRef>. In times of temptation to apostasy it is good to have
recourse to our first principles, and stick to them; and, if we
faithfully abide by that which is <i>past dispute,</i> we shall be
the better able both to <i>find</i> and to <i>keep</i> the truth in
matters of doubtful disputation. <i>Secondly,</i> The <i>degree</i>
of their faith: it rose up to a full assurance: <i>We are sure.</i>
We have known it <i>by experience;</i> this is the best knowledge.
We should take occasion from others' wavering to be so much the
more established, especially in that which is the present truth.
When we have so strong a faith in the gospel of Christ as boldly to
venture our souls <i>upon it,</i> knowing <i>whom we have
believed,</i> then, and not till then, we shall be willing to
venture every thing else for it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.vii-p119">3. The melancholy remark which our Lord
Jesus made upon this reply of Peter's (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:70,71" id="John.vii-p119.1" parsed="|John|6|70|6|71" osisRef="Bible:John.6.70-John.6.71"><i>v.</i> 70, 71</scripRef>): <i>Have not I chosen
you twelve, and one of you is a devil?</i> And the evangelist tells
us whom he meant: <i>he spoke of Judas Iscariot.</i> Peter had
undertaken for them all that they would be faithful to their
Master. Now Christ does not condemn his charity (it is always good
to hope the best), but he tacitly corrects his confidence. We must
not be too sure concerning any. God knows those that are his; we do
not. Observe here, (1.) Hypocrites and betrayers of Christ are no
better than devils. Judas not only <i>had</i> a devil, but he
<i>was</i> a devil. One of you is a <i>false accuser;</i> so
<b><i>diabolos</i></b> sometimes signifies (<scripRef passage="2Ti 3:3" id="John.vii-p119.2" parsed="|2Tim|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.3">2 Tim. iii. 3</scripRef>); and it is probable that Judas,
when he sold his Master to the chief priests, represented him to
them as a bad man, to justify himself in what he did. But I rather
take it as we read it: <i>He is a devil,</i> a devil incarnate, a
fallen apostle, as the devil a fallen angel. He is Satan, an
adversary, an enemy to Christ. He is Abaddon, and Apollyon, a son
of perdition. He was of his father the devil, did his lusts, was in
his interests, as Cain, <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:12" id="John.vii-p119.3" parsed="|1John|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.12">1 John iii.
12</scripRef>. Those whose bodies were possessed by the devil are
never called <i>devils</i> (<i>demoniacs,</i> but not
<i>devils</i>); but Judas, into whose <i>heart</i> Satan entered,
and filled it, is called a <i>devil.</i> (2.) Many that are
<i>seeming</i> saints are <i>real</i> devils. Judas had as fair an
outside as many of the apostles; his venom was, like that of the
serpent, covered with a fine skin. He <i>cast out devils,</i> and
appeared an enemy to the devil's kingdom, and yet was himself a
devil all the while. Not only he <i>will be</i> one shortly, but he
<i>is one</i> now. It is <i>strange,</i> and to be wondered at;
Christ speaks of it with wonder: <i>Have not I?</i> It is
<i>sad,</i> and to be lamented, that ever Christianity should be
made a cloak to diabolism. (3.) The disguises of hypocrites,
however they may deceive men, and put a cheat upon them, cannot
deceive Christ, for his piercing eye sees through them. He can call
those <i>devils</i> that call themselves <i>Christians,</i> like
the prophet's greeting to Jeroboam's wife, when she came to him in
masquerade (<scripRef passage="1Ki 14:6" id="John.vii-p119.4" parsed="|1Kgs|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.14.6">1 Kings xiv.
6</scripRef>): <i>Come in, thou wife of Jeroboam.</i> Christ's
<i>divine sight,</i> far better than any <i>double sight,</i> can
see spirits. (4.) There are those who are chosen by Christ to
special services who yet prove false to him: <i>I have chosen
you</i> to the <i>apostleship,</i> for it is expressly said that
Judas was not chosen to eternal life (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:18" id="John.vii-p119.5" parsed="|John|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.18"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 18</scripRef>), and yet one of
<i>you</i> is a devil. Note, Advancement to places of honour and
trust in the church is no certain evidence of saving grace. <i>We
have prophesied in thy name.</i> (5.) In the most <i>select</i>
societies on this side heaven it is no new thing to meet with those
that are corrupt. Of the twelve that were chosen to an intimate
conversation with an <i>incarnate Deity,</i> as great an honour and
privilege as ever men were chosen to, one was an <i>incarnate
devil.</i> The historian lays an emphasis upon this, that Judas was
<i>one of the twelve</i> that were so dignified and distinguished.
Let us not reject and unchurch the twelve because <i>one of them is
a devil,</i> nor say that they are all cheats and hypocrites
because one of them was so; let those that are so bear the blame,
and not those who, while they are undiscovered, incorporate with
them. There is a society within the veil into which no unclean
thing shall enter, a church of first-born, in which are no <i>false
brethren.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VII" n="viii" progress="77.57%" prev="John.vii" next="John.ix" id="John.viii">
 <h2 id="John.viii-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.viii-p0.2">CHAP. VII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.viii-p1">In this chapter we have, I. Christ's declining for
some time to appear publicly in Judea, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:1" id="John.viii-p1.1" parsed="|John|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.1">ver. 1</scripRef>. II. His design to go up to Jerusalem
at the feast of tabernacles, and his discourse with his kindred in
Galilee concerning his going up to this feast, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:2-13" id="John.viii-p1.2" parsed="|John|7|2|7|13" osisRef="Bible:John.7.2-John.7.13">ver. 2-13</scripRef>. III. His preaching publicly in
the temple at that feast. 1. In the midst of the feast, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:14,15" id="John.viii-p1.3" parsed="|John|7|14|7|15" osisRef="Bible:John.7.14-John.7.15">ver. 14, 15</scripRef>. We have his discourse
with the Jews, (1.) Concerning his doctrine, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:16-18" id="John.viii-p1.4" parsed="|John|7|16|7|18" osisRef="Bible:John.7.16-John.7.18">ver. 16-18</scripRef>. (2.) Concerning the crime of
sabbath-breaking laid to his charge, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:19-24" id="John.viii-p1.5" parsed="|John|7|19|7|24" osisRef="Bible:John.7.19-John.7.24">ver. 19-24</scripRef>. (3.) Concerning himself, both
whence he came and whither he was going, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:25-36" id="John.viii-p1.6" parsed="|John|7|25|7|36" osisRef="Bible:John.7.25-John.7.36">ver. 25-36</scripRef>. 2. On the last day of he
feast. (1.) His gracious invitation to poor souls to come to him,
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:37-39" id="John.viii-p1.7" parsed="|John|7|37|7|39" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.7.39">ver. 37-39</scripRef>. (2.) The
reception that it met with. [1.] Many of the people disputed about
it, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:40-44" id="John.viii-p1.8" parsed="|John|7|40|7|44" osisRef="Bible:John.7.40-John.7.44">ver. 40-44</scripRef>. [2.] The
chief priests would have brought him into trouble for it, but were
first disappointed by their officers (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:45-49" id="John.viii-p1.9" parsed="|John|7|45|7|49" osisRef="Bible:John.7.45-John.7.49">ver. 45-49</scripRef>) and then silenced by one of
their own court, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:50-53" id="John.viii-p1.10" parsed="|John|7|50|7|53" osisRef="Bible:John.7.50-John.7.53">ver.
50-53</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 7" id="John.viii-p1.11" parsed="|John|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 7:1-13" id="John.viii-p1.12" parsed="|John|7|1|7|13" osisRef="Bible:John.7.1-John.7.13" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.7.1-John.7.13">
<h4 id="John.viii-p1.13">Christ's Discourse with His Brethren; The
Rumours Respecting Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.viii-p2">1 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee:
for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill
him.   2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.
  3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go
into Judæa, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou
doest.   4 For <i>there is</i> no man <i>that</i> doeth any
thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou
do these things, show thyself to the world.   5 For neither
did his brethren believe in him.   6 Then Jesus said unto
them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.  
7 The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of
it, that the works thereof are evil.   8 Go ye up unto this
feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full
come.   9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode
<i>still</i> in Galilee.   10 But when his brethren were gone
up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were
in secret.   11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and
said, Where is he?   12 And there was much murmuring among the
people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others
said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.   13 Howbeit no man
spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p3">We have here, I. The reason given why
Christ spent more of his time in Galilee than in Judea (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:1" id="John.viii-p3.1" parsed="|John|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>): <i>because the Jews,</i>
the people in Judea and Jerusalem, sought to <i>kill him,</i> for
curing the impotent man on the sabbath day, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:16" id="John.viii-p3.2" parsed="|John|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.16"><i>ch.</i> v. 16</scripRef>. They thought to be the
death of him, either by a popular tumult or by a legal prosecution,
in consideration of which he kept at a distance in another part of
the country, very much out of the lines of Jerusalem's
communication. It is not said, He <i>durst not,</i> but, He
<i>would not,</i> walk in Jewry; it was not through fear and
cowardice that he declined it, but in <i>prudence,</i> because his
hour was not yet come. Note, 1. Gospel light is justly <i>taken
away</i> from those that endeavour to extinguish it. Christ will
withdraw from those that drive him from them, will hide his face
from those that spit in it, and justly shut up his bowels from
those who spurn at them. 2. In times of imminent peril it is not
only <i>allowable,</i> but <i>advisable,</i> to <i>withdraw</i> and
<i>abscond</i> for our own safety and preservation, and to choose
the service of those places which are least perilous, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:23" id="John.viii-p3.3" parsed="|Matt|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.23">Matt. x. 23</scripRef>. <i>Then,</i> and not
till <i>then,</i> we are called to expose and lay down our lives,
when we cannot save them without sin. 3. If the providence of God
casts persons of <i>merit</i> into places of obscurity and little
note, it must not be thought strange; it was the lot of our Master
himself. He who was fit to have sat in the highest of Moses's seats
willingly walked in Galilee among the ordinary sort of people.
Observe, He did not sit still in Galilee, nor bury himself alive
there, but <i>walked;</i> he went about doing good. When we cannot
do <i>what</i> and <i>where</i> we <i>would,</i> we must do
<i>what</i> and <i>where</i> we <i>can.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p4">II. The approach of the <i>feast of
tabernacles</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:2" id="John.viii-p4.1" parsed="|John|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>), one of the three solemnities which called for the
personal attendance of all the males at Jerusalem; see the
institution of it, <scripRef passage="Le 23:34" id="John.viii-p4.2" parsed="|Lev|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.34">Lev. xxiii.
34</scripRef>, &amp;c., and the revival of it after a long disuse,
<scripRef passage="Ne 8:14" id="John.viii-p4.3" parsed="|Neh|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.14">Neh. viii. 14</scripRef>. It was
intended to be both a <i>memorial</i> of the tabernacle state of
Israel in the wilderness, and a <i>figure</i> of the tabernacle
state of God's spiritual Israel in this world. This feast, which
was instituted so many hundred years before, was still religiously
observed. Note, Divine institutions are never antiquated, nor go
out of date, by length of time: nor must wilderness mercies ever be
forgotten. But it is called the <i>Jews' feast,</i> because it was
now shortly to be <i>abolished,</i> as a mere Jewish thing, and
left to them that <i>served the tabernacle.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p5">III. Christ's discourse with his
<i>brethren,</i> some of his kindred, whether by his mother or his
supposed father is not certain; but they were such as pretended to
have an interest in him, and therefore interposed to advise him in
his conduct. And observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p6">1. Their ambition and vain-glory in urging
him to make a more public appearance than he did: "<i>Depart
hence,</i>" said they, "<i>and go into Judea</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:3" id="John.viii-p6.1" parsed="|John|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>), where thou wilt make a
better figure than thou canst here."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p7">(1.) They give two reasons for this advice:
[1.] That it would be an encouragement to those in and about
Jerusalem who had a respect for him; for, expecting his temporal
kingdom, the royal seat of which they concluded must be at
Jerusalem, they would have had the disciples <i>there</i>
particularly countenanced, and thought the time he spent among his
Galilean disciples wasted and thrown away, and his miracles turning
to no account unless those at Jerusalem saw them. Or, "That <i>thy
disciples,</i> all of them in general, who will be gathered at
Jerusalem to keep the feast, may <i>see thy works,</i> and not, as
here, a few at one time and a few at another." [2.] That it would
be for the advancement of his name and honour: <i>There is no man
that does any thing in secret</i> if he himself <i>seeks to be
known</i> openly. They took it for granted that Christ sought to
make himself known, and therefore thought it absurd for him to
conceal his miracles: "<i>If thou do these things,</i> if thou be
so well able to gain the applause of the people and the approbation
of the rulers by thy miracles, venture abroad, and <i>show thyself
to the world.</i> Supported with these credentials, thou canst not
fail of acceptance, and therefore it is high time to set up for an
interest, and to think of being <i>great.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p8">(2.) One would not think there was any harm
in this advice, and yet the evangelist noted it is an evidence of
their infidelity: <i>For neither did his brethren believe in
him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:5" id="John.viii-p8.1" parsed="|John|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), if
they had, they would not have said this. Observe, [1.] It was an
honour to be of the kindred of Christ, but no <i>saving</i> honour;
they that hear his word and keep it are the kindred he values.
Surely grace runs in no blood in the world, when not in that of
Christ's family. [2.] It was a sign that Christ did not aim at any
secular interest, for then his kindred would have struck in with
him, and he would have secured them first. [3.] There were those
who were akin to Christ according to the flesh who did believe in
him (three of the twelve were <i>his brethren</i>), and yet others,
as nearly allied to him as they, did not believe in him. Many that
have the same external privileges and advantages do not make the
same use of them. But,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p9">(3.) What was there amiss in the advice
which they gave him? I answer, [1.] It was a piece of presumption
for them to prescribe to Christ, and to teach him what measures to
take; it was a sign that they <i>did not believe him</i> able to
guide them, when they did not think him sufficient to guide
himself. [2.] They discovered a great carelessness about his
safety, when they would have him go to Judea, where they knew the
Jews sought to kill him. Those that believed in him, and loved him,
dissuaded him from Judea, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:8" id="John.viii-p9.1" parsed="|John|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.8"><i>ch.</i>
xi. 8</scripRef>. [3.] Some think they hoped that if his miracles
were wrought at Jerusalem the Pharisees and rulers would try them,
and discover some cheat in them, which would justify their
unbelief. So. Dr. Whitby. [4.] Perhaps they were weary of his
company in Galilee (for <i>are not all these that speak
Galileans?</i>) and this was, in effect, a desire that he would
<i>depart out of their coasts.</i> [5.] They causelessly insinuate
that he neglected his disciples, and denied them such a <i>sight of
his works</i> as was necessary to the support of their faith. [6.]
They tacitly reproach him as <i>mean-spirited,</i> that he durst
not enter the lists with the great men, nor trust himself upon the
stage of public action, which, if he had any courage and
<i>greatness of soul,</i> he would do, and not sneak thus and skulk
in a corner; thus Christ's humility, and his humiliation, and the
small figure which his religion has usually made in the world, have
been often turned to the reproach of both <i>him</i> and <i>it.</i>
[7.] They seem to question the truth of the miracles he wrought, in
saying, "<i>If thou do these things,</i> if they will bear the test
of a public scrutiny in the courts above, produce them there." [8.]
They think Christ altogether such a one as themselves, as subject
as they to worldly policy, and as desirous as they to <i>make a
fair show in the flesh;</i> whereas he sought not honour from men.
[9.] Self was at the bottom of all; they hoped, if he would make
himself as great as he might, they, being his kinsmen, should share
in his honour, and have respect paid them for his sake. Note,
<i>First,</i> Many carnal people go to public ordinances, to
worship at the feast, only to <i>show themselves,</i> and all their
care is to make a <i>good appearance,</i> to present themselves
handsomely to the world. <i>Secondly,</i> Many that seem to seek
Christ's honour do really therein seek their own, and make it serve
a turn for themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p10">2. The prudence and humility of our Lord
Jesus, which appeared in his answer to the advice his brethren gave
him, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:6-8" id="John.viii-p10.1" parsed="|John|7|6|7|8" osisRef="Bible:John.7.6-John.7.8"><i>v.</i> 6-8</scripRef>. Though
there were so many base insinuations in it, he answered them
mildly. Note, Even that which is said without <i>reason</i> should
be answered without <i>passion;</i> we should learn of our Master
to reply with meekness even to that which is most
<i>impertinent</i> and <i>imperious,</i> and, where it is easy to
find much amiss, to seem not to see it, and wink at the affront.
They expected Christ's company with them to the feast, perhaps
hoping he would bear their charges: but here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p11">(1.) He shows the difference between
himself and them, in two things:—[1.] His <i>time</i> was
<i>set,</i> so was not <i>theirs: My time is not yet come, but your
time is always ready.</i> Understand it of the time of his going up
to the feast. It was an indifferent thing to them when they went,
for they had nothing of moment to do either where they were, to
<i>detain</i> them <i>there,</i> or where they were going, to
<i>hasten</i> them <i>thither;</i> but every minute of Christ's
time was precious, and had its own particular business allotted to
it. He had some work yet to do in Galilee before he left the
country: in the harmony of the gospels betwixt this <i>motion</i>
made by his kindred and his <i>going up</i> to this feast comes in
the story of his sending forth the seventy disciples (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:1" id="John.viii-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.1">Luke x. 1</scripRef>, &amp;c.), which was an
affair of very great consequence; his time is <i>not yet,</i> for
that must be done first. Those who live useless lives have <i>their
time always ready;</i> they can go and come when they please. But
those whose <i>time</i> is filled up with <i>duty</i> will often
find themselves <i>straitened,</i> and they have <i>not yet
time</i> for that which others can do <i>at any time.</i> Those who
are made the servants of God, as all men are, and who have made
themselves the servants of all, as all useful men have, must not
expect not covet to be <i>masters of their own time.</i> The
confinement of business is a thousand times better than the liberty
of idleness. Or, it may be meant of the <i>time</i> of his
appearing publicly at Jerusalem; Christ, who knows all men and all
things, knew that the best and most proper time for it would be
about the <i>middle of the feast.</i> We, who are ignorant and
short-sighted, are apt to prescribe to him, and to think he should
deliver his people, and so show himself now. The present time is
<i>our</i> time, but he is fittest to judge, and, it may be, <i>his
time is not yet come;</i> his people are not yet ready for
deliverance, nor his enemies ripe for ruin; let us therefore wait
with patience for <i>his time,</i> for all he does will be most
glorious in its season. [2.] His <i>life</i> was <i>sought,</i> so
was not <i>theirs,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:7" id="John.viii-p11.2" parsed="|John|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>. They, in <i>showing themselves</i> to the world, did
not expose themselves: "<i>The world cannot hate you,</i> for you
are <i>of the world,</i> its children, its servants, and in with
its interests; and no doubt the world will <i>love its own;</i>"
see <scripRef passage="Joh 15:19" id="John.viii-p11.3" parsed="|John|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.19"><i>ch.</i> xv. 19</scripRef>.
Unholy souls, whom the holy God <i>cannot love,</i> the world that
lies in wickedness <i>cannot hate;</i> but Christ, in showing
himself to the world, laid himself open to the greatest danger; for
<i>me it hateth.</i> Christ was not only <i>slighted,</i> as
inconsiderable in the world (<i>the world knew him not),</i> but
<i>hated,</i> as if he had been hurtful to the world; thus ill was
he requited for his love to the world: reigning sin is a rooted
antipathy and enmity to Christ. But why did the world hate Christ?
What evil had he done to it? Had he, like Alexander, under colour
of conquering it, laid it waste? "No, but because" (saith he) "<i>I
testify of it, that the works of it are evil.</i>" Note,
<i>First,</i> The works of an evil world are <i>evil works;</i> as
the tree is, so are the fruits: it is a dark world, and an apostate
world, and its works are works of darkness and rebellion.
<i>Secondly,</i> Our Lord Jesus, both by himself and by his
ministers, did and will both discover and testify against the evil
works of this wicked world. <i>Thirdly,</i> It is a great
uneasiness and provocation to the world to be convicted of the evil
of its works. It is for the honour of virtue and piety that those
who are impious and vicious do not care for hearing of it, for
their own consciences make them <i>ashamed</i> of the turpitude
there is <i>in</i> sin and <i>afraid</i> of the punishment that
follows <i>after</i> sin. <i>Fourthly,</i> Whatever is
<i>pretended,</i> the <i>real</i> cause of the world's enmity to
the gospel is the testimony it bears against sin and sinners.
Christ's witnesses by their doctrine and conversation
<i>torment</i> those that dwell on the earth, and therefore are
treated so barbarously, <scripRef passage="Re 11:10" id="John.viii-p11.4" parsed="|Rev|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.10">Rev. xi.
10</scripRef>. But it is better to incur the world's hatred, by
testifying against its wickedness, than gain its good-will by going
down the stream with it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p12">(2.) He dismisses them, with a design to
stay behind for some time in Galilee (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:8" id="John.viii-p12.1" parsed="|John|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>): <i>Go you up to this feast, I go
not up yet.</i> [1.] He allows their going to the feast, though
they were carnal and hypocritical in it. Note, Even those who go
not to holy ordinances with right affections and sincere intentions
must not be hindered nor discouraged from going; who knows but they
may be wrought upon there? [2.] He denies them his company when
they went to the feast, because they were carnal and hypocritical.
Those who go to ordinances for ostentation, or to serve some
secular purpose, go without Christ, and will speed accordingly. How
sad is the condition of that man, though he reckon himself akin to
Christ, to whom he saith, "<i>Go up</i> to such an ordinance, Go
pray, Go hear the word, Go receive the sacrament, but <i>I go not
up</i> with thee? <i>Go thou</i> and appear before God, but I will
not appear <i>for thee,</i>" as <scripRef passage="Ex 33:1-3" id="John.viii-p12.2" parsed="|Exod|33|1|33|3" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.1-Exod.33.3">Exod.
xxxiii. 1-3</scripRef>. But, if the presence of Christ go not with
us, to what purpose should we go up? <i>Go you up, I go not up.</i>
When we are going to, or coming from, solemn ordinances, it becomes
us to be careful what company we <i>have</i> and <i>choose,</i> and
to avoid that which is vain and carnal, lest the coal of good
affections be quenched by corrupt communication. <i>I go not up yet
to this feast;</i> he does not say, I will not go up at all, but
not yet. There may be reasons for deferring a particular duty,
which yet must not be wholly omitted or laid aside; see <scripRef passage="Nu 9:6-11" id="John.viii-p12.3" parsed="|Num|9|6|9|11" osisRef="Bible:Num.9.6-Num.9.11">Num. ix. 6-11</scripRef>. The reason he gives
is, <i>My time is not yet fully come.</i> Note, Our Lord Jesus is
very exact and punctual in knowing and keeping his time, and, as it
was the time <i>fixed,</i> so it was the <i>best</i> time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p13">3. Christ's continuance in Galilee till his
<i>full time</i> was come, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:9" id="John.viii-p13.1" parsed="|John|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>. He, saying these things to them (<b><i>tauta de
eipon</i></b>) <i>abode still in Galilee;</i> because of this
discourse he continued there; for, (1.) He would not be influenced
by those who advised him to seek honour from men, nor go along with
those who put him upon making a figure; he would not seem to
countenance the temptation. (2.) He would not depart from his own
purpose. He had said, upon a clear foresight and mature
deliberation, that he would not go up yet to this feast, and
therefore he abode still in Galilee. It becomes the followers of
Christ thus to be <i>steady,</i> and not to <i>use
lightness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p14">4. His going up to the feast when his time
was come. Observe, (1.) <i>When</i> he went: <i>When his brethren
were gone up.</i> He would not go up <i>with them,</i> lest they
should make a noise and disturbance, under pretence of <i>showing
him to the world;</i> whereas it agreed both with the prediction
and with his spirit not to <i>strive nor cry,</i> nor let his
<i>voice be heard in the streets,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 42:2" id="John.viii-p14.1" parsed="|Isa|42|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.2">Isa. xlii. 2</scripRef>. But he went up <i>after
them.</i> We may lawfully join in the same religious worship with
those with whom we should yet decline an intimate acquaintance and
converse; for the blessing of ordinances depends upon the grace of
God, and not upon the grace of our fellow-worshippers. His carnal
brethren went up <i>first,</i> and then he went. Note, In the
external performances of religion it is possible that formal
hypocrites may <i>get the start</i> of those that are sincere. Many
come <i>first to the temple</i> who are brought thither by
vain-glory, and go thence unjustified, as he, <scripRef passage="Lu 18:11" id="John.viii-p14.2" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11">Luke xviii. 11</scripRef>. It is not, Who comes
<i>first?</i> that will be the question, but, Who comes
<i>fittest?</i> If we bring our hearts <i>with us,</i> it is no
matter who gets <i>before us.</i> (2.) <i>How</i> he went, <b><i>os
en krypto</i></b>—<i>a s if he were hiding himself: not openly,
but as it were in secret,</i> rather for fear of <i>giving
offence</i> than of <i>receiving injury.</i> He went up to the
feast, because it was an opportunity of honouring God and doing
good; but he went up as it were in secret, because he would not
provoke the government. Note, Provided the work of God be done
effectually, it is best done when done with <i>least noise.</i> The
kingdom of God need not come <i>with observation,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:20" id="John.viii-p14.3" parsed="|Luke|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20">Luke xvii. 20</scripRef>. We may do the work of
God <i>privately,</i> and yet not do it <i>deceitfully.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p15">5. The great expectation that there was of
him among the Jews at Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:11-14" id="John.viii-p15.1" parsed="|John|7|11|7|14" osisRef="Bible:John.7.11-John.7.14"><i>v.</i> 11-14</scripRef>. Having formerly come up
to the feasts, and signalized himself by the miracles he wrought,
he had made himself the subject of much discourse and
observation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p16">(1.) They could not but think of him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 7:11" id="John.viii-p16.1" parsed="|John|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>): <i>The Jews
sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?</i> [1.] The common
people longed to see him there, that they might have their
curiosity gratified with the sight of his person and miracles. They
did not think it worth while to go to him into Galilee, though if
they had they would not have lost their labour, but they hoped the
feast would bring him to Jerusalem, and then they should see him.
If an opportunity of acquaintance with Christ come to their door,
they can like it well enough. They <i>sought him at the feast.</i>
When we attend upon God in his holy ordinances, we should seek
Christ in them, seek him at the gospel feasts. Those who would
<i>see</i> Christ at a feast must <i>seek</i> him there. Or, [2.]
Perhaps it was his enemies that were thus waiting an opportunity to
seize him, and, if possible, to put an effectual stop to his
progress. They said, <i>Where is he?</i> <b><i>pou esin
ekeinos</i></b>—<i>where is that fellow?</i> Thus scornfully and
contemptibly do they speak of him. When they should have welcomed
the feast as an opportunity of serving God, they were glad of it as
an opportunity of persecuting Christ. Thus Saul hoped to slay David
at the new moon, <scripRef passage="1Sa 20:27" id="John.viii-p16.2" parsed="|1Sam|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.20.27">1 Sam. xx.
27</scripRef>. Those who seek <i>opportunity to sin</i> in solemn
assemblies for religious worship profane God's ordinances to the
last degree, and defy him upon his own ground; it is like striking
<i>within the verge of the court.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p17">(2.) The people differed much in their
sentiments concerning him (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:12" id="John.viii-p17.1" parsed="|John|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>): <i>There was much murmuring,</i> or
<i>muttering</i> rather, <i>among the people concerning him.</i>
The enmity of the rulers against Christ, and their enquiries after
him, caused him to be so much the more talked of and observed among
the people. This ground the gospel of Christ has got by the
opposition made to it, that it has been the more enquired into,
and, by being <i>every where spoken against,</i> it has come to be
every where <i>spoken of,</i> and by this means has been spread the
further, and the merits of his cause have been the more <i>searched
into.</i> This murmuring was not <i>against</i> Christ, but
<i>concerning</i> him; some murmured at the rulers, because they
did not countenance and encourage him: others murmured at them,
because they did not silence and restrain him. Some murmured that
he had so great an interest in Galilee; others, that he had so
little interest in Jerusalem. Note, Christ and his religion have
been, and will be, the subject of much controversy and debate,
<scripRef passage="Lu 12:51,52" id="John.viii-p17.2" parsed="|Luke|12|51|12|52" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.51-Luke.12.52">Luke xii. 51, 52</scripRef>. If all
would agree to entertain Christ as they ought, there would be
perfect peace; but, when some receive the light and others resolve
against it, there will be murmuring. The <i>bones in the
valley,</i> while they were <i>dead</i> and <i>dry,</i> lay quiet;
but when it was said unto them, <i>Live,</i> there was <i>a
noise</i> and <i>a shaking,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 37:7" id="John.viii-p17.3" parsed="|Ezek|37|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.7">Ezek.
xxxvii. 7</scripRef>. But the noise and rencounter of liberty and
business are preferable, surely, to the silence and agreement of a
prison. Now what were the sentiments of the people concerning him?
[1.] Some said, <i>he is a good man.</i> This was a truth, but it
was far short of being the <i>whole truth.</i> He was not only a
<i>good man,</i> but more than a man, he was the <i>Son of God.</i>
Many who have no <i>ill</i> thoughts of Christ have yet <i>low</i>
thoughts of him, and scarcely honour him, even when they speak well
of him, because they do not <i>say enough;</i> yet indeed it was
his honour, and the reproach of those who persecuted him, that even
those who would not believe him to be the Messiah could not but own
he was a <i>good man.</i> [2.] Others said, <i>Nay, but he
deceiveth the people;</i> if this had been true, he had been a very
bad man. The doctrine he preached was sound, and could not be
contested; his miracles were real, and could not be disproved; his
conversation was manifestly holy and good; and yet it must be taken
for granted, notwithstanding, that there was some undiscovered
cheat at the bottom, because it was the interest of the chief
priests to oppose him and run him down. Such murmuring as there was
among the Jews concerning Christ there is still among us: the
Socinians say, <i>He is a good man,</i> and further they say not;
the <i>deists</i> will not allow this, but say, <i>He deceived the
people.</i> Thus some depreciate him, others abuse him, but
<i>great is the truth.</i> [3.] They were frightened by their
superiors from speaking much of him (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:13" id="John.viii-p17.4" parsed="|John|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>No man spoke openly of him,
for fear of the Jews.</i> Either, <i>First,</i> They durst not
openly speak <i>well</i> of him. While any one was at liberty to
censure and reproach him, none durst vindicate him. Or,
<i>Secondly,</i> They durst not speak <i>at all</i> of him openly.
Because nothing could justly be said <i>against</i> him, they would
not suffer any thing to be said <i>of</i> him. It was a crime to
name him. Thus many have aimed to suppress truth, under colour of
silencing disputes about it, and would have all talk of religion
hushed, in hopes thereby to bury in oblivion religion itself.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 7:14-36" id="John.viii-p17.5" parsed="|John|7|14|7|36" osisRef="Bible:John.7.14-John.7.36" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.7.14-John.7.36">
<h4 id="John.viii-p17.6">Christ at the Feast of
Tabernacles.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.viii-p18">14 Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went
up into the temple, and taught.   15 And the Jews marvelled,
saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?  
16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his
that sent me.   17 If any man will do his will, he shall know
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or <i>whether</i> I speak of
myself.   18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own
glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is
true, and no unrighteousness is in him.   19 Did not Moses
give you the law, and <i>yet</i> none of you keepeth the law? Why
go ye about to kill me?   20 The people answered and said,
Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?   21 Jesus
answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all
marvel.   22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not
because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath
day circumcise a man.   23 If a man on the sabbath day receive
circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye
angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the
sabbath day?   24 Judge not according to the appearance, but
judge righteous judgment.   25 Then said some of them of
Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill?   26 But,
lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the
rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ?   27 Howbeit
we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man
knoweth whence he is.   28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as
he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I
am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know
not.   29 But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent
me.   30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands
on him, because his hour was not yet come.   31 And many of
the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he
do more miracles than these which this <i>man</i> hath done?  
32 The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things
concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent
officers to take him.   33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a
little while am I with you, and <i>then</i> I go unto him that sent
me.   34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find <i>me:</i> and
where I am, <i>thither</i> ye cannot come.   35 Then said the
Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find
him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach
the Gentiles?   36 What <i>manner of</i> saying is this that
he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find <i>me:</i> and where
I am, <i>thither</i> ye cannot come?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p19">Here is, I. Christ's public preaching in
the temple (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:14" id="John.viii-p19.1" parsed="|John|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>):
He <i>went up into the temple, and taught,</i> according to his
custom when he was at Jerusalem. His business was to preach the
gospel of the kingdom, and he did it in every place of concourse.
His sermon is not recorded, because, probably, it was to the same
purport with the sermons he had preached in Galilee, which were
recorded by the other evangelists. For the gospel is the same to
the <i>plain</i> and to the <i>polite.</i> But that which is
observable here is that it was <i>about the midst of the feast;</i>
the fourth or fifth day of the eight. Whether he did not come up to
Jerusalem till the middle of the feast, or whether he came up at
the beginning, but kept private till now, is not certain. But,
<i>Query,</i> Why did he not go to the temple <i>sooner,</i> to
preach? <i>Answer,</i> 1. Because the people would have more
leisure to hear him, and, it might be hoped, would be better
disposed to hear him, when they had spent some days in their
booths, as they did at the feast of tabernacles. 2. Because he
would choose to appear when both his friends and his enemies had
done looking for him; and so give a specimen of the method he would
observe in his appearances, which is to come at midnight, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:6" id="John.viii-p19.2" parsed="|Matt|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.6">Matt. xxv. 6</scripRef>. But why did he appear
thus publicly now? Surely it was to <i>shame</i> his persecutors,
the chief priests and elders. (1.) By showing that, though they
were very bitter against him, yet he did not fear them, nor their
power. See <scripRef passage="Isa 50:7,8" id="John.viii-p19.3" parsed="|Isa|50|7|50|8" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.7-Isa.50.8">Isa. l. 7, 8</scripRef>.
(2.) By taking their work out of their hands. Their office was to
teach the people in the temple, and particularly at the <i>feast of
tabernacles,</i> <scripRef passage="Ne 8:17,18" id="John.viii-p19.4" parsed="|Neh|8|17|8|18" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.17-Neh.8.18">Neh. viii. 17,
18</scripRef>. But they either did not teach them at all or taught
for doctrines the commandments of men, and therefore he goes up to
the temple and teaches the people. When the shepherds of Israel
made a prey of the flock it was time for the chief Shepherd to
appear, as was promised. <scripRef passage="Eze 34:22,23,Mal 3:1" id="John.viii-p19.5" parsed="|Ezek|34|22|34|23;|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.22-Ezek.34.23 Bible:Mal.3.1">Ezek. xxxiv. 22, 23; Mal. iii.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p20">II. His discourse with the Jews hereupon;
and the conference is reducible to four heads:</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p21">1. Concerning <i>his doctrine.</i> See
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p22">(1.) How the Jews <i>admired</i> it
(<scripRef passage="Joh 7:15" id="John.viii-p22.1" parsed="|John|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): <i>They
marvelled,</i> saying, <i>How knoweth this man letters, having
never learned?</i> Observe here, [1.] That our Lord Jesus was not
educated in the schools of the prophets, or at the feet of the
rabbin; not only did not travel for learning, as the philosophers
did, but did not make any use of the schools and academies in his
own country. Moses was taught the learning of the Egyptians, but
Christ was not taught so much as the learning of the Jews; having
received the Spirit <i>without measure,</i> he needed not receive
any knowledge <i>from man, or by man.</i> At the time of Christ's
appearing, learning flourished both in the Roman empire and in the
Jewish church more than in any age before or since, and in such a
time of enquiry Christ chose to establish his religion, not in an
illiterate age, lest it should look like a design to impose upon
the world; yet he himself studied not the learning then in vogue.
[2.] That Christ <i>had letters,</i> though he had never
<i>learned</i> them; was mighty in the scriptures, though he never
had any doctor of the law for his tutor. It is necessary that
Christ's ministers should have <i>learning,</i> as he had; and
since they cannot expect to have it as he had it, by inspiration,
they must take pains to get it in an ordinary way. [3.] That
Christ's having learning, though he had not been taught it, made
him truly great and wonderful; the Jews speak of it here with
wonder. <i>First,</i> Some, it is likely, took notice of it to his
honour: He that had no human learning, and yet so far excelled all
that had, certainly must be endued with a divine knowledge.
<i>Secondly,</i> Others, probably, mentioned it in disparagement
and contempt of him: Whatever he <i>seems</i> to have, he cannot
really have any true learning, for he was never at the university,
nor took his degree. <i>Thirdly,</i> Some perhaps suggested that he
had got his learning by magic arts, or some unlawful means or
other. Since they know not how he could be a scholar, they will
think him a conjurer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p23">(2.) What he <i>asserted</i> concerning it;
three things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p24">[1.] That his <i>doctrine</i> is
<i>divine</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:16" id="John.viii-p24.1" parsed="|John|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>): <i>My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent
me.</i> They were offended because he undertook to <i>teach</i>
though he had never learned, in answer to which he tells them that
his doctrine was such as was not to be <i>learned,</i> for it was
not the product of <i>human thought</i> and natural powers enlarged
and elevated by reading and conversation, but it was a <i>divine
revelation.</i> As God, equal with the Father, he might truly have
said, <i>My doctrine is mine, and his that sent me;</i> but being
now in his estate of humiliation, and being, as Mediator, God's
servant, it was more congruous to say, "<i>My doctrine is not
mine,</i> not mine only, nor mine originally, as man and mediator,
but <i>his that sent me;</i> it does not centre in myself, nor lead
ultimately to myself, but to him that sent me." God had promised
concerning the great prophet that he would <i>put his words into
his mouth</i> (<scripRef passage="De 18:18" id="John.viii-p24.2" parsed="|Deut|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.18">Deut. xviii.
18</scripRef>), to which Christ seems here to refer. Note, It is
the comfort of those who embrace Christ's doctrine, and the
condemnation of those who reject it, that it is a divine doctrine:
it is <i>of God and not of man.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p25">[2.] That the most competent judges of the
truth and divine authority of Christ's doctrine are those that with
a sincere and upright heart desire and endeavour to do the will of
God (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:17" id="John.viii-p25.1" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>): <i>If
any man be willing to do the will of God,</i> have his will melted
into the <i>will of God, he shall know of the doctrine whether it
be of God or whether I speak of myself.</i> Observe here,
<i>First,</i> What the question is, concerning the doctrine of
Christ, <i>whether it be of God</i> or no; whether the gospel be a
divine revelation or an imposture. Christ himself was willing to
have his doctrine enquired into, whether it were of God or no, much
more should his ministers; and we are concerned to examine what
grounds we go upon, for, if we be deceived, we are miserably
deceived. <i>Secondly,</i> Who are likely to succeed in this
search: those that <i>do the will of God,</i> at least are desirous
to do it. Now see, 1. Who they are that <i>will do the will of
God.</i> They are such as are <i>impartial</i> in their enquiries
concerning the will of God, and are not biassed by any lust or
interest, and such as are resolved by the grace of God, when they
find out what the will of God is, to conform to it. They are such
as have an honest principle of regard to God, and are truly
desirous to glorify and please him. 2. Whence it is that such a one
shall know of the truth of Christ's doctrine. (1.) Christ has
promised to <i>give knowledge</i> to such; he hath said, <i>He
shall know,</i> and he can give an understanding. Those who improve
the light they have, and carefully live up to it, shall be secured
by divine grace from destructive mistakes. (2.) They are disposed
and prepared to <i>receive</i> that knowledge. He that is inclined
to submit to the rules of the divine law is disposed to admit the
rays of divine light. <i>To him that has</i> shall be given; those
have a <i>good understanding</i> that <i>do his commandments,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 111:10" id="John.viii-p25.2" parsed="|Ps|111|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.111.10">Ps. cxi. 10</scripRef>. Those who
<i>resemble</i> God are most likely to <i>understand</i> him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p26">[3.] That hereby it appeared that Christ,
as a teacher, did not speak <i>of himself,</i> because he did not
seek himself, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:18" id="John.viii-p26.1" parsed="|John|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>.
<i>First,</i> See here the character of a deceiver: he <i>seeketh
his own glory,</i> which is a sign that he <i>speaks of
himself,</i> as the false Christs and false prophets did. Here is
the description of the <i>cheat:</i> they <i>speak of
themselves,</i> and have no commission nor instructions from God;
no warrant but their own will, no inspiration but their own
imagination, their own policy and artifice. Ambassadors <i>speak
not of themselves;</i> those ministers disclaim that character who
glory in this that they <i>speak of themselves.</i> But see the
discovery of the cheat; by this their pretensions are disproved,
they consult purely <i>their own glory;</i> self-seekers are
self-speakers. Those who speak <i>from God</i> will speak <i>for
God,</i> and for his glory; those who aim at their own preferment
and interest make it to appear that they had no commission form
God. <i>Secondly,</i> See the contrary character Christ gives of
himself and his doctrine: <i>He that seeks his glory that sent
him,</i> as I do, makes it to appear that <i>he is true.</i> 1. He
was <i>sent of God.</i> Those teachers, and those only, who are
sent of God, are to be received and entertained by us. Those who
bring a divine message must prove a divine mission, either by
special revelation or by regular institution. 2. He <i>sought the
glory of God.</i> It was both the tendency of his doctrine and the
tenour of his whole conversation to <i>glorify God.</i> 3. This was
a proof that he was <i>true,</i> and there was <i>no
unrighteousness in him.</i> False teachers are most
<i>unrighteous;</i> they are unjust to God whose name they abuse,
and unjust to the souls of men whom they impose upon. There cannot
be a greater piece of unrighteousness than this. But Christ made it
appear that he was <i>true,</i> that he was really what he said he
was, that there was <i>no unrighteousness</i> in him, no falsehood
in his doctrine, no fallacy nor fraud in his dealings with us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p27">2. They discourse concerning the
<i>crime</i> that was laid to his charge for curing the impotent
man, and bidding him carry his bed on the sabbath day, for which
they had formerly prosecuted him, and which was still the pretence
of their enmity to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p28">(1.) He argues against them by way of
<i>recrimination,</i> convicting them of far worse practices,
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:19" id="John.viii-p28.1" parsed="|John|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. How could
they for shame censure him for a breach of the law of Moses, when
they themselves were such notorious breakers of it? <i>Did not
Moses give you the law?</i> And it was their privilege that they
had the law, no nation had such a law; but it was their wickedness
that <i>none of them kept the law,</i> that they rebelled against
it, and lived contrary to it. Many that have the law given them,
when they have it do not keep it. Their neglect of the law was
universal: <i>None of you keepeth</i> it: neither those of them
that were in <i>posts of honour,</i> who should have been most
<i>knowing,</i> nor those who were in <i>posts of subjection,</i>
who should have been most <i>obedient.</i> They boasted of the law,
and pretended a zeal for it, and were enraged at Christ for seeming
to transgress it, and yet none of them kept it; like those who say
that they are for the church, and yet never go to church. It was an
aggravation of their wickedness, in persecuting Christ for breaking
the law, that they themselves did not keep it: "<i>None of you
keepeth the law,</i> why then go ye about to kill me for not
keeping it?" Note, Those are commonly most censorious of others who
are most faulty themselves. Thus hypocrites, who are forward to
pull a mote out of their brother's eye, are not aware of a beam in
their own. <i>Why go ye about to kill me?</i> Some take this as the
evidence of their not keeping the law: "<i>You keep not the
law;</i> if you did, you would understand yourselves better than to
go about to kill me for doing a good work." Those that support
themselves and their interest by persecution and violence, whatever
they pretend (though they may call themselves <i>custodes utriusque
tabulæ—the guardians of both tables</i>), are not keepers of the
law of God. Chemnitius understands this as a reason why it was time
to supersede the law of Moses by the gospel, because the law was
found insufficient to <i>restrain sin:</i> "Moses gave you the law,
but you do not keep it, nor are kept by it from the greatest
wickedness; there is therefore need of a clearer light and better
law to be brought in; why then do you aim to kill me for
introducing it?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p29">Here the <i>people</i> rudely interrupted
him in his discourse, and contradicted what he said (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:20" id="John.viii-p29.1" parsed="|John|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): <i>Thou has a devil;
who goes about to kill thee?</i> This intimates, [1.] The <i>good
opinion</i> they had of their rulers, who, they think, would never
attempt so atrocious a thing as to kill him; no, such a veneration
they had for their elders and chief priests that they would swear
for them they would do no harm to an innocent man. Probably the
rulers had their little emissaries among the people who suggested
this to them; many deny that wickedness which at the same time they
are contriving. [2.] The <i>ill opinion</i> they had of our Lord
Jesus: "<i>Thou hast a devil,</i> thou art possessed with a lying
spirit, and art a <i>bad man</i> for saying so;" so some: or
rather, "Thou art melancholy, and art a <i>weak man;</i> thou
frightenest thyself with causeless fears, as hypochondriacal people
are apt to do." Not only open frenzies, but silent melancholies,
were then commonly imputed to the power of Satan. "Thou art crazed,
has a distempered brain." Let us not think it strange if the best
of men are put under the worst of characters. To this vile calumny
our Saviour returns no direct answer, but seems as if he took no
notice of it. Note, Those who would be like Christ must put up with
affronts, and pass by the indignities and injuries done them; must
not <i>regard</i> them, much less <i>resent</i> them, and least of
all <i>revenge</i> them. <i>I, as a deaf man, heard not.</i> When
Christ was <i>reviled,</i> he <i>reviled not again,</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p30">(2.) He argues by way of appeal and
vindication.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p31">[1.] He appeals to <i>their own
sentiments</i> of this miracle: "<i>I have done one work, and you
all marvel,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:21" id="John.viii-p31.1" parsed="|John|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>. You cannot choose but marvel at it as truly great,
and altogether supernatural; you must all own it to be marvellous."
Or, "Though I have done but <i>one work</i> that you have any
colour to find fault with, yet you marvel, you are offended and
displeased as if I had been guilty of some heinous or enormous
crime."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p32">[2.] He appeals to their own practice in
other instances: "<i>I have done one work</i> on the sabbath, and
it was done easily, with a word's speaking, and you all marvel, you
make a mighty strange thing of it, that a religious man should dare
do such a thing, whereas you yourselves <i>many a time</i> do that
which is a much more servile work on the sabbath day, in the case
of circumcision; if it be lawful for you, nay, and your duty, to
circumcise a child on the sabbath day, when it happens to be the
eighth day, as no doubt it is, much more was it lawful and good for
me to heal a diseased man on that day." Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p33"><i>First,</i> The rise and origin of
circumcision: <i>Moses gave you circumcision,</i> gave you the law
concerning it. Here, 1. Circumcision is said to <i>be given,</i>
and (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:23" id="John.viii-p33.1" parsed="|John|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>) they are
said to <i>receive</i> it; it was not imposed upon them as a yoke,
but conferred upon them as a favour. Note, The ordinances of God,
and particularly those which are seals of the covenant, are
<i>gifts given to men,</i> and are to be received as such. 2. Moses
is said to give it, because it was a part of that law which was
<i>given by Moses;</i> yet, as Christ said of the manna (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:32" id="John.viii-p33.2" parsed="|John|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32"><i>ch.</i> vi. 32</scripRef>), Moses did not
give it them, but God; nay, and it was not of Moses first, but
<i>of the fathers,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:22" id="John.viii-p33.3" parsed="|John|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. Though it was incorporated into the Mosaic
institution, yet it was ordained long before, for it was a seal of
the righteousness of faith, and therefore commenced with the
promise four hundred and thirty years before, <scripRef passage="Ga 3:17" id="John.viii-p33.4" parsed="|Gal|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.17">Gal. iii. 17</scripRef>. The church membership of
believers and their seed was not of Moses or his law, and therefore
did not fall with it; but was <i>of the fathers,</i> belonged to
the patriarchal church, and was part of that blessing of Abraham
which was to come upon the Gentiles, <scripRef passage="Ga 3:14" id="John.viii-p33.5" parsed="|Gal|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.14">Gal. iii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p34"><i>Secondly,</i> The respect paid to the
law of circumcision above that of the sabbath, in the constant
practice of the Jewish church. The Jewish casuists frequently take
notice of it, <i>Circumcisio et ejus sanatio pellit
sabbbatum—Circumcision and its cure drive away the sabbath;</i> so
that if a child was born one sabbath day it was without fail
circumcised the next. If then, when the <i>sabbath rest</i> was
more strictly insisted on, yet those works were allowed which were
<i>in ordine ad spiritualia—for the keeping up of religion,</i>
much more are they allowed now under the gospel, when the stress is
laid more upon the <i>sabbath work.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p35"><i>Thirdly,</i> The inference Christ draws
hence in justification of himself, and of what he had done
(<scripRef passage="Joh 7:23" id="John.viii-p35.1" parsed="|John|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>A
man-child on the sabbath day receives circumcision, that the law of
circumcision might not be broken;</i> or, as the margin reads it,
<i>without breaking the law,</i> namely, of the sabbath. Divine
commands must be construed so as to agree with each other. "Now, if
this be allowed by yourselves, how unreasonable are you, who are
<i>angry with me because I have made a man every whit whole on the
sabbath day!</i>" <b><i>emoi cholate</i></b>. The word is used only
here, from <b><i>choge</i></b>—<i>fel, gall.</i> They were angry
at him with the greatest indignation; it was a spiteful anger,
anger with gall in it. Note, It is very absurd and unreasonable for
us to condemn others for that in which we justify ourselves.
Observe the comparison Christ here makes between their
<i>circumcising a child</i> and his <i>healing a man</i> on the
sabbath day. 1. Circumcision was but a ceremonial institution; it
was <i>of the fathers</i> indeed, but not from the beginning; but
what Christ did was a good work by the law of nature, a more
excellent law than that which made circumcision a good work. 2.
Circumcision was a <i>bloody</i> ordinance, and <i>made sore;</i>
but what Christ did was healing, and made whole. The law works
pain, and, if that work may be done on the sabbath day, much more a
gospel work, which produces peace. 3. Especially considering that
whereas, when they had circumcised a child, their care was only to
heal up that part which was circumcised, which might be done and
yet the child remain under other illnesses, Christ had made this
man <i>every whit whole,</i> <b><i>holon anthropon
hygie</i></b>—<i>I have made the whole man healthful</i> and
sound. The <i>whole body</i> was <i>healed,</i> for the disease
affected the whole body; and it was a perfect cure, such as left no
relics of the disease behind; nay, Christ not only healed his body,
but his soul too, by that admonition, <i>Go, and sin no more,</i>
and so indeed made the <i>whole man</i> sound, for the soul is the
man. Circumcision indeed was intended for the good of the soul, and
to make the <i>whole man</i> as it should be; but they had
perverted it, and turned it into a mere carnal ordinance; but
Christ accompanied his outward cures with inward grace, and so made
them sacramental, and healed the <i>whole man.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p36">He concludes this argument with that rule
(<scripRef passage="Joh 7:24" id="John.viii-p36.1" parsed="|John|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>): <i>Judge
not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.</i>
This may be applied, either, <i>First,</i> In particular, to this
work which they quarrelled with as a violation of the law. Be not
partial in your judgment; judge not, <b><i>kat
opsin</i></b>—<i>with respect of persons;</i> knowing faces, as
the Hebrew phrase is, <scripRef passage="De 1:17" id="John.viii-p36.2" parsed="|Deut|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.1.17">Deut. i.
17</scripRef>. It is contrary to the law of justice, as well as
charity, to censure those who differ in opinion from us as
transgressors, in taking that liberty which yet in those of our own
party, and way, and opinion, we allow of; as it is also to commend
that in some as necessary strictness and severity which in others
we condemn as imposition and persecution. Or, <i>Secondly,</i> In
general, to Christ's person and preaching, which they were offended
at and prejudiced against. Those things that are false, and
designed to impose upon men, commonly appear best when they are
judged of <i>according to the outward appearance,</i> they appear
most plausible <i>prima facie—at the first glance.</i> It was this
that gained the Pharisees such an interest and reputation, that
they <i>appeared right</i> unto men (<scripRef passage="Mt 23:27,28" id="John.viii-p36.3" parsed="|Matt|23|27|23|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.27-Matt.23.28">Matt. xxiii. 27, 28</scripRef>), and men judged of
them by that appearance, and so were sadly mistaken in them. "But,"
saith Christ, "be not too confident that all are real saints who
are seeming ones." With reference to himself, his <i>outward
appearance</i> was far short of his real dignity and excellency,
for he took upon him the <i>form of a servant</i> (<scripRef passage="Php 2:7" id="John.viii-p36.4" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Phil. ii. 7</scripRef>), was in the <i>likeness
of sinful flesh</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 8:3" id="John.viii-p36.5" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii.
3</scripRef>), had <i>no form nor comeliness,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:2" id="John.viii-p36.6" parsed="|Isa|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.2">Isa. liii. 2</scripRef>. So that those who
undertook to judge whether he was the Son of God or no by his
<i>outward appearance</i> were not likely to <i>judge righteous
judgment.</i> The Jews expected the outward appearance of the
Messiah to be pompous and magnificent, and attended with all the
ceremonies of secular grandeur; and, judging of Christ by that
rule, their judgment was from first to last a <i>continual</i>
mistake, for the kingdom of Christ was not to be <i>of this
world,</i> nor to <i>come with observation.</i> If a divine power
accompanied him, and God bore him witness, and the scriptures were
fulfilled in him, though his appearance was ever so mean, they
ought to receive him, and to judge by faith, and not by the sight
of the eye. See <scripRef passage="Isa 11:3,1Sa 16:7" id="John.viii-p36.7" parsed="|Isa|11|3|0|0;|1Sam|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.3 Bible:1Sam.16.7">Isa. xi. 3,
and 1 Sam. xvi. 7</scripRef>. Christ and his doctrine and doings
desire nothing but <i>righteous judgment;</i> if truth and justice
may but pass the sentence, Christ and his cause will carry the day.
We must not judge concerning any by their <i>outward
appearance,</i> not by their titles, the figure they make in the
world, and their fluttering show, but by their intrinsic worth, and
the gifts and graces of God's Spirit in them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p37">3. Christ discourses with them here
concerning <i>himself,</i> whence he came, and whither he was
going, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:25-36" id="John.viii-p37.1" parsed="|John|7|25|7|36" osisRef="Bible:John.7.25-John.7.36"><i>v.</i>
25-36</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p38">(1.) <i>Whence he came,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:25-31" id="John.viii-p38.1" parsed="|John|7|25|7|31" osisRef="Bible:John.7.25-John.7.31"><i>v.</i> 25-31</scripRef>. In the account of
this observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p39">[1.] The objection concerning this stated
by some of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, who seem to have been of
all others most prejudiced against him, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:25" id="John.viii-p39.1" parsed="|John|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. One would think that those who
lived at the fountain-head of knowledge and religion should have
been most ready to receive the Messiah: but it proved quite
contrary. Those that have plenty of the means of knowledge and
grace, if they are not <i>made better</i> by them, are commonly
<i>made worse;</i> and our Lord Jesus has often met with the least
welcome from those that one would expect the best from. But it was
not without some just cause that it came into a proverb, <i>The
nearer the church the further from God.</i> These people of
Jerusalem showed their ill-will to Christ,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p40"><i>First,</i> By their reflecting on the
rulers, because they let him alone: <i>Is not this he whom they
seek to kill?</i> The multitude of the people that came up out of
the country to the feast did not suspect there was any design on
foot against him, and therefore they said, <i>Who goes about to
kill thee?</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:20" id="John.viii-p40.1" parsed="|John|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>. But those of Jerusalem knew the plot, and irritated
their rulers to put it into execution: "<i>Is not this he whom they
seek to kill?</i> Why do they not do it then? Who hinders them?
They say that they have a mind to get him out of the way, and yet,
lo, <i>he speaketh boldly,</i> and <i>they say nothing to him;</i>
do <i>the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ?</i>"
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:26" id="John.viii-p40.2" parsed="|John|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. Here they
slyly and maliciously insinuate two things, to exasperate the
rulers against Christ, when indeed they needed to spur. 1. That by
conniving at his preaching they <i>brought their authority into
contempt.</i> "Must a man that is condemned by the <i>sanhedrim</i>
as a deceiver be permitted to <i>speak boldly,</i> without any
check or contradiction? This makes their sentence to be but
<i>brutem fulmen—a vain menace;</i> if our rulers will suffer
themselves to be thus trampled upon, they may thank themselves if
none stand in awe of them and their laws." Note, The worst of
persecutions have often been carried on under colour of the
necessary support of authority and government. 2. That hereby they
brought <i>their judgment</i> into <i>suspicion. Do they know that
this is the Christ?</i> It is spoken ironically, "How came they to
change their mind? What new discovery have they lighted on? They
give people occasion to think that they believe him to be the
Christ, and it behoves them to act vigorously against him to clear
themselves from the suspicion." Thus the rulers, who had made the
people enemies to Christ, made them <i>seven times more the
children of hell than themselves,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 23:15" id="John.viii-p40.3" parsed="|Matt|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.15">Matt. xxiii. 15</scripRef>. When religion and the
profession of Christ's name are <i>out of fashion,</i> and
consequently <i>out of repute,</i> many are strongly tempted to
persecute and oppose them, only that they may not be thought to
favour them and incline to them. And for this reason apostates, and
the degenerate offspring of good parents, have been sometimes worse
than others, as it were to wipe off the stain of their profession.
It was strange that the rulers, thus irritated, did not seize
Christ; but his hour was not yet come; and God can tie men's hands
to admiration, though he should not turn their hearts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p41"><i>Secondly,</i> By their exception against
his being the Christ, in which appeared more malice than matter,
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:27" id="John.viii-p41.1" parsed="|John|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. "If the
rulers think him to be the Christ, we neither can nor will believe
him to be so, for we have this argument against it, that <i>we know
this man, whence he is; but when Christ comes no man knows whence
he is.</i>" Here is a fallacy in the argument, for the propositions
are not body <i>ad idem—adapted to the same view of the
subject.</i> 1. If they speak of his <i>divine nature,</i> it is
true that when Christ comes <i>no man knows whence he is,</i> for
he is a priest after the order of Melchizedek, who was <i>without
descent,</i> and <i>his goings forth have been from of old, from
everlasting,</i> <scripRef passage="Mic 5:2" id="John.viii-p41.2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Mic. v. 2</scripRef>.
But then it is not true that as for this man they knew whence he
was, for they knew not his divine nature, nor how <i>the Word</i>
was <i>made flesh.</i> 2. If they speak of his <i>human nature,</i>
it is true that they knew whence he was, who was his mother, and
where he was bred up; but then it is false that ever it was said of
the Messiah that none should know whence he was, for it was known
before <i>where he should be born,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 2:4,5" id="John.viii-p41.3" parsed="|Matt|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.4-Matt.2.5">Matt. ii. 4, 5</scripRef>. Observe, (1.) How they
<i>despised him,</i> because they knew <i>whence he was.</i>
Familiarity breeds contempt, and we are apt to disdain the
<i>use</i> of those whom we know the <i>rise of.</i> Christ's own
received him not, because he was <i>their own,</i> for which very
reason they should the rather have loved him, and been thankful
that their nation and their age were honoured with his appearance.
(2.) How they endeavoured unjustly to fasten the ground of their
prejudice upon the scriptures, as if they countenanced them, when
there was no such thing. <i>Therefore</i> people err concerning
Christ, because they <i>know not the scripture.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p42">[2.] Christ's answer to this objection,
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:28,29" id="John.viii-p42.1" parsed="|John|7|28|7|29" osisRef="Bible:John.7.28-John.7.29"><i>v.</i> 28, 29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p43"><i>First,</i> He spoke freely and boldly,
he <i>cried in the temple, as he taught,</i> he spoke this louder
than the rest of his discourse, 1. To express his earnestness,
being <i>grieved for the hardness of their hearts.</i> There may be
a vehemency in contending for the truth where yet there is no
intemperate heat nor passion. We may instruct gainsayers with
warmth, and yet with <i>meekness.</i> 2. The priests and those that
were prejudiced against him, did not come near enough to hear his
preaching, and therefore he must speak louder than ordinary what he
will have them to hear. Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear
this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p44"><i>Secondly,</i> His answer to their cavil
is, 1. By way of <i>concession,</i> granting that they did or might
know his origin as to the flesh: "<i>You both know me, and you know
whence I am.</i> You know I am of your own nation, and one of
yourselves." It is no disparagement to the doctrine of Christ that
there is that in it which is level to the capacities of the
meanest, plain truths, discovered even by nature's light, of which
we may say, We know whence they are. "<i>You know me,</i> you think
you know me; but you are mistaken; you take me to be the
carpenter's son, and born at Nazareth, but it is not so." 2. By way
of <i>negation,</i> denying that that which they did see in him,
and know of him, was all that was to be known; and therefore, if
they looked no further, they judged by the outward appearance only.
They knew <i>whence</i> he came perhaps, and <i>where</i> he had
his birth, but he will tell them what they knew not, <i>from
whom</i> he came. (1.) That he did not <i>come of himself;</i> that
he did not run without sending, nor come as a private person, but
with a public character. (2.) That he was sent of his Father; this
is twice mentioned: <i>He hath sent me.</i> And again, "<i>He hath
sent me,</i> to say what I say, and do what I do." This he was
himself well assured of, and therefore knew that his Father would
bear him out; and it is well for us that we are assured of it too,
that we may with holy confidence go to God by him. (3.) That he was
<i>from his Father,</i> <b><i>par autou eimi</i></b>—<i>I am from
him;</i> not only sent from him as a servant from his master, but
from him by eternal generation, as a son from his father, by
essential emanation, as the beams from the sun. (4.) <i>That the
Father who sent him is true;</i> he had promised to give the
Messiah, and, though the Jews had forfeited the promise, yet he
that made the promise is <i>true,</i> and has performed it. He had
promised that the Messiah should see his seed, and be successful in
his undertaking; and, though the generality of the Jews reject him
and his gospel, yet he <i>is true,</i> and will fulfil the promise
in the calling of the Gentiles. (5.) That these unbelieving Jews
did <i>not know the Father: He that sent me, whom you know not.</i>
There is much ignorance of God even with many that have a <i>form
of knowledge;</i> and the true reason why people reject Christ is
because they do not <i>know God;</i> for there is such a harmony of
the divine attributes in the work of redemption, and such an
admirable agreement between natural and revealed religion, that the
right knowledge of the former would not only admit, but introduce,
the latter. (6.) Our Lord Jesus was intimately acquainted with the
Father that <i>sent him: but I know him.</i> He knew him so well
that he was not at all <i>in doubt</i> concerning his mission from
him, but perfectly <i>assured</i> of it; nor at all <i>in the
dark</i> concerning the work he had to do, but perfectly
<i>apprized</i> of it, <scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="John.viii-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi.
27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p45">[3.] The provocation which this gave to his
enemies, who hated him because he <i>told them the truth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:30" id="John.viii-p45.1" parsed="|John|7|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>. <i>They
sought therefore to take him,</i> to lay violent hands on him, not
only to do him a mischief, but some way or other to be the death of
him; but by the restraint of an invisible power it was prevented;
nobody touched him, <i>because his hour was not yet come;</i> this
was not their reason why they did it not, but God's reason why he
hindered them from doing it. Note, <i>First,</i> The faithful
preachers of the truths of God, though they behave themselves with
ever so much prudence and meekness, must expect to be hated and
persecuted by those who think themselves tormented by their
testimony, <scripRef passage="Re 11:10" id="John.viii-p45.2" parsed="|Rev|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.10">Rev. xi. 10</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> God has wicked men in a chain, and, whatever
mischief they <i>would do,</i> they <i>can do</i> no more than God
will suffer them to do. The malice of persecutors is
<i>impotent</i> even when it is most <i>impetuous,</i> and, when
Satan <i>fills their hearts,</i> yet God <i>ties their hands.
Thirdly,</i> God's servants are sometimes wonderfully protected by
indiscernible unaccountable means. Their enemies do not do the
mischief they designed, and yet neither they themselves nor any one
else can tell why they do not. <i>Fourthly,</i> Christ had <i>his
hour</i> set, which was to put a period to his day and work on
earth; so have all his people and all his ministers, and, till that
hour comes, the attempts of their enemies against them are
ineffectual, and their day shall be lengthened as long as their
Master has any work for them to do; nor can all the powers of hell
and earth prevail against them, until they have <i>finished their
testimony.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p46">[4.] The good effect which Christ's
discourse had, notwithstanding this, upon some of his hearers
(<scripRef passage="Joh 7:31" id="John.viii-p46.1" parsed="|John|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): <i>Many of
the people believed on him.</i> As he was set for the fall of some,
so for the rising again of others. Even where the gospel meets with
opposition there may yet be a great deal of good done, <scripRef passage="1Th 2:2" id="John.viii-p46.2" parsed="|1Thess|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.2">1 Thess. ii. 2</scripRef>. Observe here,
<i>First, Who</i> they were that believed; not a few, but many,
more than one would have expected when the stream ran so strongly
the other way. But these <i>many</i> were <i>of the people,</i>
<b><i>ek tou ochlou</i></b>—<i>of the multitude,</i> the crowd,
the inferior sort, the mob, the rabble, some would have called
them. We must not measure the prosperity of the gospel by its
success among the great ones; nor much ministers say that they
labour in vain, though none but the <i>poor,</i> and those of no
<i>figure,</i> receive the gospel, <scripRef passage="1Co 1:26" id="John.viii-p46.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.26">1
Cor. i. 26</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> What <i>induced</i> them to
believe: the <i>miracles which he did,</i> which were not only the
accomplishment of the Old-Testament prophecies (<scripRef passage="Isa 35:5,6" id="John.viii-p46.4" parsed="|Isa|35|5|35|6" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.5-Isa.35.6">Isa. xxxv. 5, 6</scripRef>), but an argument of a
divine power. He that had an ability to do that which none but God
<i>can do,</i> to control and overrule the powers of nature, no
doubt had authority to enact that which none but God can
<i>enact,</i> a law that shall <i>bind conscience,</i> and a
covenant that shall <i>give life. Thirdly,</i> How <i>weak</i>
their faith was: they do not positively assert, as the Samaritans
did, <i>This is indeed the Christ,</i> but they only argue, <i>When
Christ comes will he do more miracles than these?</i> They take it
for granted that Christ will come, and, when he comes, will do many
miracles. "Is not this he then? In him we see, though not all the
worldly pomp we have fancied, yet all the divine power we have
<i>believed</i> the Messiah should appear in; and therefore why may
not this be he?" They <i>believe</i> it, but have not courage to
own it. Note, Even weak faith may be true faith, and so
<i>accounted,</i> so <i>accepted,</i> by the Lord Jesus, who
<i>despises not the day of small things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p47">(2.) <i>Whither he was going,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:32-36" id="John.viii-p47.1" parsed="|John|7|32|7|36" osisRef="Bible:John.7.32-John.7.36"><i>v.</i> 32-36</scripRef>. Here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p48">[1.] The design of the Pharisees and chief
priests against him, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:32" id="John.viii-p48.1" parsed="|John|7|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>. <i>First,</i> The provocation given them was that
they had information brought them by their spies, who insinuated
themselves into the conversation of the people, and gathered
stories to carry to their jealous masters, that <i>the people
murmured such things concerning him,</i> that there were many who
had a respect and value for him, notwithstanding all they had done
to render him odious. Though the people did but whisper these
things, and had not courage to speak out, yet the Pharisees were
enraged at it. The equity of that government is justly
<i>suspected</i> by others which is so <i>suspicious</i> of itself
as to take notice of, or be influenced by, the secret, various,
uncertain <i>mutterings</i> of the common people. The Pharisees
valued themselves very much upon the respect of the people, and
were sensible that if Christ did thus <i>increase</i> they must
<i>decrease. Secondly,</i> The project they laid hereupon was to
seize Jesus, and take him into custody: <i>They sent officers to
take him,</i> not to take up those who murmured concerning him and
frighten them; no, the most effectual way to disperse the flock is
to <i>smite the shepherd.</i> The Pharisees seem to have been the
ringleaders in this prosecution, but they, <i>as such,</i> had no
power, and therefore they god the <i>chief priests,</i> the judges
of the ecclesiastical court, to join with them, who were ready
enough to do so. The Pharisees were the great pretenders to
<i>learning,</i> and the <i>chief priests</i> to <i>sanctify.</i>
As <i>the world by wisdom knew not God,</i> but the greatest
philosophers were guilty of the greatest blunders in natural
religion, so the Jewish church by their wisdom knew not Christ, but
their greatest rabbin were the greatest fools concerning him, nay,
they were the most inveterate enemies to him. Those wicked rulers
had their officers, officers of their court, church-officers, whom
they employed to take Christ, and who were ready to go on their
errand, though it was an ill errand. If Saul's footmen will not
<i>turn and fall upon the priests of the Lord,</i> he has a
herdsman that will, <scripRef passage="1Sa 22:17,18" id="John.viii-p48.2" parsed="|1Sam|22|17|22|18" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.22.17-1Sam.22.18">1 Sam. xxii.
17, 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p49">[2.] The discourse of our Lord Jesus
hereupon (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:33,34" id="John.viii-p49.1" parsed="|John|7|33|7|34" osisRef="Bible:John.7.33-John.7.34"><i>v.</i> 33,
34</scripRef>): <i>Yet a little while I am with you, and then I go
to him that sent me; you shall seek me, and shall not find me; and
where I am, thither you cannot come.</i> These words, like the
pillar of cloud and fire, have a <i>bright</i> side and a
<i>dark</i> side.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p50"><i>First,</i> They have a <i>bright
side</i> towards our Lord Jesus himself, and speak abundance of
comfort to him and all his faithful followers that are exposed to
difficulties and dangers for his sake. Three things Christ here
comforted himself with:—1. That he had but <i>a little time</i>
to continue here in this troublesome world. He sees that he is
never likely to have a quiet day among them; but the best of it is
his warfare will shortly be accomplished, and then he shall be
<i>no more in this world,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:11" id="John.viii-p50.1" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 11</scripRef>. Whomsoever we are
<i>with</i> in this world, friends or foes, it is but a <i>little
while</i> that we shall be with them; and it is a matter of comfort
to those who are <i>in</i> the world, but not <i>of</i> it, and
therefore are hated by it and sick of it, that they shall not be
<i>in it always,</i> they shall not be <i>in it long.</i> We must
be <i>awhile</i> with those that are pricking briars and grieving
thorns; but thanks be to God, it is but a little while, and we
shall be out of their reach. Our days being <i>evil,</i> it is well
they are <i>few.</i> 2. That, when he should quit this troublesome
world, he should <i>go to him that sent him; I go.</i> Not, "I am
driven away by force," but, "I voluntarily <i>go;</i> having
finished my embassy, I return to him on whose errand I came. When I
have done my work with you, then, and not till then, I go to him
<i>that sent me,</i> and will <i>receive me,</i> will prefer me, as
ambassadors are preferred when they return." Their rage against him
would not only not hinder him from, but would hasten him to the
glory and joy that were set before him. Let those who suffer for
Christ comfort themselves with this, that they have a God to go to,
and are going to him, going apace, to be for ever with him. 3.
That, though they persecuted him here, wherever he went, yet none
of their persecutions could follow him to heaven: <i>You shall seek
me, and shall not find me.</i> It appears, by their enmity to his
followers when he was gone, that if they could have reached him
they would have persecuted him: "But you cannot enter into that
temple as you do into this." <i>Where I am,</i> that is, where I
then <i>shall be;</i> but he expressed it thus because, even when
he was on earth, by his divine nature and divine affections he was
in heaven, <scripRef passage="Joh 3:13" id="John.viii-p50.2" parsed="|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.13"><i>ch.</i> iii.
13</scripRef>. Or it denotes that he should be <i>so soon</i> there
that he was as good as there already. Note, It adds to the
happiness of glorified saints that they are out of the reach of the
devil and all his wicked instruments.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p51"><i>Secondly,</i> These words have a
<i>black and dark side</i> towards those wicked Jews that hated and
persecuted Christ. They now longed to be rid of him, <i>Away with
him from the earth;</i> but let them know, 1. That according to
their choice so shall their doom be. They were industrious to
<i>drive him</i> from them, and their sin shall be their
punishment; he will not trouble them long, yet a little while and
he will <i>depart</i> from them. It is just with God to forsake
those that think his presence a burden. They that are weary of
Christ need no more to make them miserable than to have <i>their
wish.</i> 2. That they would certainly repent their choice when it
was too late. (1.) They should in vain seek the presence of the
Messiah: "<i>You shall seek me, and shall not find me.</i> You
shall expect the <i>Christ to come,</i> but your eyes shall fail
with looking for him, and you shall never find him." Those who
rejected the true Messiah when he did come were justly abandoned to
a miserable and endless expectation of one that should never come.
Or, it may refer to the final rejection of sinners from the favours
and grace of Christ at the great day: those who now seek Christ
shall find him, but the day is coming when those who now refuse him
<i>shall seek him, and shall not find him.</i> See <scripRef passage="Pr 1:28" id="John.viii-p51.1" parsed="|Prov|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.28">Prov. i. 28</scripRef>. They will in vain cry,
<i>Lord, Lord, open to us.</i> Or, perhaps, these words might be
fulfilled in the despair of some of the Jews, who possibly might be
convinced and not converted, who would wish in vain to see Christ,
and to hear him preach again; but the day of grace is over
(<scripRef passage="Lu 17:22" id="John.viii-p51.2" parsed="|Luke|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.22">Luke xvii. 22</scripRef>); yet this
is not all. (2.) They should in vain expect a place in heaven:
<i>Where I am,</i> and where all believers shall be with me,
<i>thither ye cannot come.</i> Not only because they are
<i>excluded</i> by the just and irreversible sentence of the judge,
and the sword of the angel at every gate of the new Jerusalem, to
keep <i>the way of the tree of life</i> against those who have
<i>no right to enter,</i> but because they are disabled by their
own iniquity and infidelity: <i>You cannot come,</i> because you
<i>will not.</i> Those who hate to be where Christ is, in his word
and ordinances on earth, are very unfit to be where he is in his
glory in heaven; for indeed heaven would be no heaven to them, such
are the antipathies of an unsanctified soul to the felicities of
that state.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 7:37-44" id="John.viii-p51.3" parsed="|John|7|37|7|44" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.7.44" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.7.37-John.7.44">
<h4 id="John.viii-p51.4">The Gospel Invitation.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.viii-p52">37 In the last day, that great <i>day</i> of the
feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him
come unto me, and drink.   38 He that believeth on me, as the
scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living
water.   39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that
believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet
<i>given;</i> because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)   40
Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of
a truth this is the Prophet.   41 Others said, This is the
Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee?   42
Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of
David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was?   43
So there was a division among the people because of him.   44
And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p53">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p54">I. Christ's discourse, with the explication
of it, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:37-39" id="John.viii-p54.1" parsed="|John|7|37|7|39" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.7.39"><i>v.</i> 37-39</scripRef>.
It is probable that these are only short hints of what he enlarged
upon, but they have in them the substance of the whole gospel; here
is a <i>gospel invitation to come to Christ,</i> and a <i>gospel
promise</i> of comfort and happiness in him. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p55">1. <i>When</i> he gave this invitation:
<i>On the last day</i> of the feast of tabernacles, <i>that great
day.</i> The <i>eighth day,</i> which concluded that solemnity, was
to be a <i>holy convocation,</i> <scripRef passage="Le 23:36" id="John.viii-p55.1" parsed="|Lev|23|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.36">Lev.
xxiii. 36</scripRef>. Now on this day Christ published this
gospel-call, because (1.) Much people were gathered together, and,
if the invitation were given to <i>many,</i> it might be hoped that
<i>some</i> would accept of it, <scripRef passage="Pr 1:20" id="John.viii-p55.2" parsed="|Prov|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.20">Prov.
i. 20</scripRef>. Numerous assemblies give opportunity of doing the
more good. (2.) The people were now returning to their homes, and
he would give them this to carry away with them as his parting
word. When a great congregation is to be dismissed, and is about to
scatter, as here, it is affecting to think that in all probability
they will never come all together again in this world, and
therefore, if we can say or do any thing to help them to heaven,
that must be the time. It is good to be lively at the close of an
ordinance. Christ made this offer <i>on the last day of the
feast.</i> [1.] To those who had turned a deaf ear to his preaching
on the foregoing days of this sacred week; he will try them once
more, and, if they will yet hear his voice, they shall live. [2.]
To those who perhaps might never have such another offer made them,
and therefore were concerned to accept of this; it would be half a
year before there would be another feast, and in that time they
would many of them be in their graves. <i>Behold now is the
accepted time.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p56">2. <i>How</i> he gave this invitation:
<i>Jesus stood and cried,</i> which denotes, (1.) His great
earnestness and importunity. His heart was upon it, to bring poor
souls in to himself. The erection of his body and the elevation of
his voice were indications of the intenseness of his mind. Love to
souls will make preachers lively. (2.) His desire that all might
take notice, and take hold of this invitation. He <i>stood, and
cried,</i> that he might the better be heard; for this is what
every one that hath ears is concerned to hear. Gospel truth seeks
no corners, because it fears no trials. The heathen oracles were
delivered privately by them that <i>peeped and muttered;</i> but
the oracles of the gospel were proclaimed by one that <i>stood, and
cried.</i> How sad is the case of man, that he must be
<i>importuned</i> to be happy, and how wonderful the grace of
Christ, that he will <i>importune</i> him! <i>Ho, every one,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 55:1" id="John.viii-p56.1" parsed="|Isa|55|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.1">Isa. lv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p57">3. The invitation itself is very general:
<i>If any man</i> thirst, whoever he be, he is invited to Christ,
be he high or low, rich or poor, young or old, bond or free, Jew or
Gentile. It is also very <i>gracious: "If any man thirst, let him
come to me and drink.</i> If any man desires to be truly and
eternally happy, let him apply himself to me, and be ruled by me,
and I will undertake to make him so."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p58">(1.) The persons invited are such as
<i>thirst,</i> which may be understood, either, [1.] Of the
<i>indigence</i> of their cases; either as to their <i>outward</i>
condition (if any man be destitute of the comforts of this life, or
fatigued with the crosses of it, let his poverty and afflictions
draw him to Christ for that peace which the world can neither give
nor take away), or as to their <i>inward</i> state: "If any man
want spiritual blessings, he may be supplied by me." Or, [2.] Of
the <i>inclination</i> of their souls and their desires towards a
spiritual happiness. If any man hunger and thirst after
righteousness, that is, truly desire the good will of God towards
him, and the good work of God in him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p59">(2.) The invitation itself: <i>Let him come
to me.</i> Let him not go to the ceremonial law, which would
neither <i>pacify</i> the conscience nor <i>purify it,</i> and
therefore could not make the <i>comers thereunto perfect,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 10:1" id="John.viii-p59.1" parsed="|Heb|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.1">Heb. x. 1</scripRef>. Nor let him go
to the heathen philosophy, which does but beguile men, lead them
into a wood, and leave them there; but let him <i>go to Christ,</i>
admit his doctrine, submit to his discipline, believe in him; come
to him as the fountain of living waters, the giver of all
comfort.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p60">(3.) The satisfaction promised: "Let him
come <i>and drink,</i> he shall have what he comes for, and
abundantly more, shall have that which will not only
<i>refresh,</i> but <i>replenish,</i> a soul that desires to be
happy."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p61">4. A gracious promise annexed to this
gracious call (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:38" id="John.viii-p61.1" parsed="|John|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.38"><i>v.</i>
38</scripRef>): <i>He that believeth on me, out of his belly shall
flow</i>—(1.) See here what it is to come to Christ: It is <i>to
believe on him, as the scripture hath said;</i> it is to receive
and entertain him as he is offered to us in the gospel. We must not
frame a Christ according to our fancy, but believe in a Christ
according to the scripture. (2.) See how thirsty souls, that come
to Christ, shall be made <i>to drink.</i> Israel, that believed
Moses, drank of the <i>rock that followed them,</i> the streams
followed; but believers drink of a rock <i>in them, Christ in
them;</i> he is in them a <i>well of living water,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 4:14" id="John.viii-p61.2" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14"><i>ch.</i> iv. 14</scripRef>. Provision is made
not only for their <i>present</i> satisfaction, but for their
<i>continual perpetual</i> comfort. Here is, [1.] <i>Living water,
running</i> water, which the Hebrew language calls <i>living,</i>
because still in motion. The graces and comforts of the Spirit are
compared to <i>living</i> (meaning <i>running</i>) <i>water,</i>
because they are the active quickening principles of spiritual
life, and the earnests and beginnings of eternal life. See
<scripRef passage="Jer 2:13" id="John.viii-p61.3" parsed="|Jer|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.13">Jer. ii. 13</scripRef>. [2.]
<i>Rivers</i> of living water, denoting both plenty and constancy.
The comfort flows in both <i>plentifully</i> and <i>constantly</i>
as a river; strong as a stream to bear down the oppositions of
doubts and fears. There is a fulness in Christ of grace for grace.
[3.] These flow out <i>of his belly,</i> that is, out of his heart
or soul, which is the subject of the Spirit's working and the seat
of his government. There <i>gracious principles</i> are planted;
and out of the heart, in which the Spirit dwells, flow the
<i>issues of life,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 4:23" id="John.viii-p61.4" parsed="|Prov|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.23">Prov. iv.
23</scripRef>. There divine comforts are lodged, and the <i>joy</i>
that a <i>stranger doth not intermeddle with. He that believes has
the witness in himself,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:10" id="John.viii-p61.5" parsed="|1John|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.10">1 John v.
10</scripRef>. <i>Sat lucis intus—Light abounds within.</i>
Observe, further, where there are <i>springs</i> of grace and
comfort in the soul that will <i>send forth streams: Out of his
belly shall flow rivers. First,</i> Grace and comfort will produce
good actions, and a holy heart will be seen in a holy life; the
tree is known by its fruits, and the fountain by its streams.
<i>Secondly,</i> They will <i>communicate themselves</i> for the
benefit of others; a good man is a common good. His <i>mouth</i> is
a <i>well of life,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 10:11" id="John.viii-p61.6" parsed="|Prov|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.11">Prov. x.
11</scripRef>. It is not enough that we <i>drink waters out of our
own cistern,</i> that we ourselves take the comfort of the grace
given us, but we must let our <i>fountains</i> be <i>dispersed
abroad,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 5:15,16" id="John.viii-p61.7" parsed="|Prov|5|15|5|16" osisRef="Bible:Prov.5.15-Prov.5.16">Prov. v. 15,
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p62">Those words, <i>as the scripture hath
said,</i> seem to refer to some promise in the Old Testament to
this purport, and there are many; as that God would <i>pour out</i>
his Spirit, which is a metaphor borrowed from waters (<scripRef passage="Pr 1:23,Joe 2:28,Isa 44:3,Zec 12:10" id="John.viii-p62.1" parsed="|Prov|1|23|0|0;|Joel|2|28|0|0;|Isa|44|3|0|0;|Zech|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.23 Bible:Joel.2.28 Bible:Isa.44.3 Bible:Zech.12.10">Prov. i. 23; Joel ii.
28; Isa. xliv. 3; Zech. xii. 10</scripRef>); that the <i>dry
land</i> should become <i>springs of water</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 41:18" id="John.viii-p62.2" parsed="|Isa|41|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.18">Isa. xli. 18</scripRef>); that there should be
<i>rivers in the desert</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 43:19" id="John.viii-p62.3" parsed="|Isa|43|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.19">Isa.
xliii. 19</scripRef>); that gracious souls should be like a
<i>spring of water</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 58:11" id="John.viii-p62.4" parsed="|Isa|58|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.11">Isa. lviii.
11</scripRef>); and the church a <i>well of living water,</i>
<scripRef passage="So 4:15" id="John.viii-p62.5" parsed="|Song|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.4.15">Cant. iv. 15</scripRef>. And here may
be an allusion to the waters issuing out of Ezekiel's temple,
<scripRef passage="Eze 47:1" id="John.viii-p62.6" parsed="|Ezek|47|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.47.1">Ezek. xlvii. 1</scripRef>. Compare
<scripRef passage="Re 22:1" id="John.viii-p62.7" parsed="|Rev|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.1">Rev. xxii. 1</scripRef>, and see
<scripRef passage="Zec 14:8" id="John.viii-p62.8" parsed="|Zech|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.8">Zech. xiv. 8</scripRef>. Dr. Lightfoot
and others tell us it was a custom of the Jews, which they received
by tradition, <i>the last day of the feast</i> of tabernacles to
have a solemnity, which they called <i>Libatio aquæ—The pouring
out of water.</i> They fetched a golden vessel of water from the
pool of Siloam, brought it into the temple with sound of trumpet
and other ceremonies, and, upon the ascent to the altar, poured it
out before the Lord with all possible expressions of joy. Some of
their writers make the water to signify <i>the law,</i> and refer
to <scripRef passage="Isa 12:3,55:1" id="John.viii-p62.9" parsed="|Isa|12|3|0|0;|Isa|55|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.12.3 Bible:Isa.55.1">Isa. xii. 3; lv. 1</scripRef>.
Others, <i>the Holy Spirit.</i> And it is thought that our Saviour
might here allude to this custom. Believers shall have the comfort,
not of a vessel of water fetched from a pool, but of a river
flowing from themselves. The joy of the law, and the pouring out of
the water, which signified this, are not to be compared with the
joy of the gospel in the wells of salvation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p63">5. Here is the evangelist's exposition of
this promise (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:39" id="John.viii-p63.1" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39"><i>v.</i>
39</scripRef>): <i>This spoke he of the Spirit:</i> not of any
outward advantages accruing to believers (as perhaps some
misunderstood him), but of the gifts, graces, and comforts of the
Spirit. See how scripture is the best interpreter of scripture.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p64">(1.) It is promised to <i>all that
believe</i> on Christ that they shall <i>receive the Holy
Ghost.</i> Some received his miraculous gifts (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:17,18" id="John.viii-p64.1" parsed="|Mark|16|17|16|18" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.17-Mark.16.18">Mark xvi. 17, 18</scripRef>); all receive his
sanctifying graces. The gift of the Holy Ghost is one of the great
blessings promised in the new covenant (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:39" id="John.viii-p64.2" parsed="|Acts|2|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.39">Acts ii. 39</scripRef>), and, if <i>promised,</i> no
doubt <i>performed</i> to all that have an interest in that
covenant.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p65">(2.) The Spirit dwelling and working in
believers is as a <i>fountain of living</i> running <i>water,</i>
out of which plentiful streams flow, cooling and cleansing as
water, mollifying and moistening as water, making them fruitful,
and others joyful; see <scripRef passage="Joh 3:5" id="John.viii-p65.1" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5"><i>ch.</i> iii.
5</scripRef>. When the apostles spoke so <i>fluently</i> of the
things of God, as the Spirit gave them utterance (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:4" id="John.viii-p65.2" parsed="|Acts|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.4">Acts ii. 4</scripRef>), and afterwards preached
and wrote the gospel of Christ with such a <i>flood</i> of divine
eloquence, then this was fulfilled, <i>Out of his belly shall flow
rivers.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p66">(3.) This plentiful effusion of the Spirit
was yet the matter of a promise; for <i>the Holy Ghost was not yet
given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.</i> See here [1.] That
<i>Jesus was not yet glorified.</i> It was certain that he should
be glorified, and he was ever worthy of all honour; but he was as
yet in a state of humiliation and contempt. He had never forfeited
the glory he had before all worlds, nay, he had <i>merited</i> a
further glory, and, besides his <i>hereditary</i> honours, might
claim the <i>achievement</i> of a <i>mediatorial</i> crown; and yet
all this is in reversion. Jesus is now <i>upheld</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 42:1" id="John.viii-p66.1" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1">Isa. xlii. 1</scripRef>), is now
<i>satisfied</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:11" id="John.viii-p66.2" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11">Isa. liii.
11</scripRef>), is now <i>justified</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 3:16" id="John.viii-p66.3" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>), but he is <i>not yet
glorified.</i> And, if Christ must wait for his glory, let not us
think it much to wait for ours. [2.] That <i>the Holy Ghost was not
yet given.</i> <b><i>oupo gar hen pneuma</i></b>—<i>for the Holy
Ghost was not yet.</i> The Spirit of God was from eternity, for in
the beginning he <i>moved upon the face of the waters.</i> He was
in the Old-Testament prophets and saints, and Zacharias and
Elisabeth were both <i>filled with the Holy Ghost.</i> This
therefore must be understood of the eminent, plentiful, and general
effusion of the Spirit which was promised, <scripRef passage="Joe 2:28" id="John.viii-p66.4" parsed="|Joel|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28">Joel ii. 28</scripRef>, and accomplished, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:1" id="John.viii-p66.5" parsed="|Acts|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1">Acts ii. 1</scripRef>, &amp;c. <i>The Holy Ghost
was not yet given</i> in that visible manner that was intended. If
we compare the clear knowledge and strong grace of the disciples of
Christ themselves, after the day of Pentecost, with their darkness
and weakness before, we shall understand in what sense <i>the Holy
Ghost was not yet given;</i> the earnests and first-fruits of the
Spirit were given, but the full harvest was not yet come. That
which is most properly called the <i>dispensation of the Spirit</i>
did not yet commence. The <i>Holy Ghost</i> was <i>not yet
given</i> in such rivers of living water as should issue forth to
water the whole earth, even the Gentile world, not in the <i>gifts
of tongues,</i> to which perhaps this promise principally refers.
[3.] That the reason why <i>the Holy Ghost was not given</i> was
because <i>Jesus was not yet glorified. First,</i> The death of
Christ is sometimes called his glorification (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:31" id="John.viii-p66.6" parsed="|John|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.31"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 31</scripRef>); for in his cross he
conquered and triumphed. Now the gift of the Holy Ghost was
purchased by the blood of Christ: this was the <i>valuable
consideration</i> upon which the <i>grant</i> was grounded, and
therefore till this <i>price was paid</i> (though many other gifts
were bestowed upon its being <i>secured</i> to be paid) the Holy
Ghost was not given. <i>Secondly,</i> There was not so much need of
the Spirit, while Christ himself was here upon earth, as there was
when he was gone, to supply the want of him. <i>Thirdly,</i> The
giving of the Holy Ghost was to be both an <i>answer</i> to
Christ's <i>intercession</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:16" id="John.viii-p66.7" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 16</scripRef>), and an <i>act</i> of
his <i>dominion;</i> and therefore till he is glorified, and enters
upon both these, the Holy Ghost is not given. <i>Fourthly,</i> The
conversion of the Gentiles was the glorifying of Jesus. When
certain Greeks began to enquire after Christ, he said, <i>Now is
the Son of man glorified,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:23" id="John.viii-p66.8" parsed="|John|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.23"><i>ch.</i> xii. 23</scripRef>. Now the time when the
gospel should be propagated in the nations was not yet come, and
therefore there was as yet no occasion for the <i>gift of
tongues,</i> that <i>river of living water.</i> But observe, though
the Holy Ghost was not yet given, yet he was <i>promised;</i> it
was now the great <i>promise of the Father,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 1:4" id="John.viii-p66.9" parsed="|Acts|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.4">Acts i. 4</scripRef>. Though the gifts of Christ's grace
are <i>long deferred,</i> yet they are <i>well secured:</i> and,
while we are waiting for the good promise, we have the promise to
live upon, which <i>shall speak and shall not lie.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p67">II. The consequents of this discourse, what
entertainment it met with; in general, it occasioned differences:
<i>There was a division among the people because of him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 7:43" id="John.viii-p67.1" parsed="|John|7|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>. There was a
<i>schism,</i> so the word is; there were diversities of opinions,
and those managed with heat and contention; various sentiments, and
those such as set them at <i>variance.</i> Think we that Christ
came to send peace, that all would unanimously embrace his gospel?
No, the effect of the preaching of his gospel would be
<i>division,</i> for, while some are <i>gathered to it,</i> others
will be <i>gathered against it;</i> and this will put things into a
<i>ferment,</i> as here; but this is no more the fault of the
gospel than it is the fault of a wholesome medicine that it stirs
up the <i>peccant</i> humours in the body, in order to the
discharge of them. Observe what the debate was:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p68">1. Some were <i>taken with him,</i> and
well affected to him: <i>Many of the people, when they heard this
saying,</i> heard him with such compassion and kindness invite poor
sinners to him, and with such authority engage to make them happy,
that they could not but think highly of him. (1.) Some of them
said, <i>O, a truth this is the prophet,</i> that prophet whom
Moses spoke of to the fathers, who should be <i>like unto him;</i>
or, This is <i>the prophet</i> who, according to the received
notions of the Jewish church, is to be the harbinger and forerunner
of the Messiah; or, <i>This is truly a prophet,</i> one divinely
inspired and sent of God. (2.) Others went further, and said,
<i>This is the Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:41" id="John.viii-p68.1" parsed="|John|7|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.41"><i>v.</i>
41</scripRef>), not the <i>prophet</i> of the Messiah, but the
Messiah himself. The Jews had at this time a more than ordinary
expectation of the Messiah, which made them ready to say upon every
occasion, <i>Lo, here is Christ,</i> or <i>Lo, he is there;</i> and
this seems to be only the effect of some such confused and floating
notions which caught at the first appearance, for we do not find
that these people became his disciples and followers; a good
opinion of Christ is far short of a lively faith in Christ; many
give Christ a good word that give him no more. These here said,
<i>This is the prophet,</i> and <i>this is the Christ,</i> but
could not persuade themselves to leave all and follow him; and so
this their testimony to Christ was but a testimony <i>against
themselves.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p69">2. Others were <i>prejudiced against
him.</i> No sooner was this great truth started, that <i>Jesus is
the Christ,</i> than immediately it was contradicted and argued
against: and this one thing, that his rise and origin were (as they
took it for granted) out of Galilee, was thought enough to answer
all the arguments for his being the Christ. For, <i>shall Christ
come out of Galilee?</i> Has not <i>the scripture said that Christ
comes of the seed of David?</i> See here, (1.) A laudable knowledge
of the scripture. They were so far in the right, that the Messiah
was to be a <i>rod out of the stem of Jesse</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 11:1" id="John.viii-p69.1" parsed="|Isa|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.1">Isa. xi. 1</scripRef>), that out of Bethlehem should
<i>arise the Governor,</i> <scripRef passage="Mic 5:2" id="John.viii-p69.2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Mic. v.
2</scripRef>. This even the common people knew by the traditional
expositions which their scribes gave them. Perhaps the people who
had these scriptures so ready to object against Christ were not
alike knowing in other parts of holy writ, but had had these put
into their mouths by their leaders, to fortify their prejudices
against Christ. Many that espouse some corrupt notions, and spend
their zeal in defence of them, seem to be very ready in the
scriptures, when indeed they know little more than those scriptures
which they have been taught to <i>pervert.</i> (2.) A culpable
ignorance of our Lord Jesus. They speak of it as certain and past
dispute that <i>Jesus was of Galilee,</i> whereas by enquiring of
himself, or his mother, or his disciples, or by consulting the
genealogies of the family of David, or the register at Bethlehem,
they might have known that he was the Son of David, and a native of
Bethlehem; but <i>this they willingly are ignorant of.</i> Thus
gross falsehoods in matters of fact, concerning persons and things,
are often taken up by prejudiced and partial men, and great
resolves founded upon them, even in the same place and the same age
wherein the persons live and the things are done, while the truth
might easily be found out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p70">3. Others were <i>enraged against him,</i>
and they <i>would have taken him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:44" id="John.viii-p70.1" parsed="|John|7|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. Though what he said was most
sweet and gracious, yet they were exasperated against him for it.
Thus did our Master suffer ill for saying and doing well. <i>They
would have taken him;</i> they hoped somebody or other would seize
him, and, if they had thought no one else would, they would have
done it themselves. They <i>would have taken him;</i> but no man
<i>laid hands on him,</i> being restrained by an invisible power,
because his hour was not come. As the malice of Christ's enemies is
always <i>unreasonable,</i> so sometimes the suspension of it is
<i>unaccountable.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 7:45-53" id="John.viii-p70.2" parsed="|John|7|45|7|53" osisRef="Bible:John.7.45-John.7.53" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.7.45-John.7.53">
<h4 id="John.viii-p70.3">The Officers' Testimony of
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.viii-p71">45 Then came the officers to the chief priests
and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought
him?   46 The officers answered, Never man spake like this
man.   47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also
deceived?   48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees
believed on him?   49 But this people who knoweth not the law
are cursed.   50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to
Jesus by night, being one of them,)   51 Doth our law judge
<i>any</i> man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth?  
52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee?
Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.   53
And every man went unto his own house.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p72">The chief priests and Pharisees are here in
a close cabal, contriving how to suppress Christ; though this was
the <i>great day of the feast,</i> they attended not the religious
services of the day, but left them to the vulgar, to whom it was
common for those great ecclesiastics to consign and turn over the
business of devotion, while they thought themselves better employed
in the affairs of church-policy. They sat in the council-chamber,
expecting Christ to be brought a prisoner to them, as they had
issued out warrants for apprehending him, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:32" id="John.viii-p72.1" parsed="|John|7|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. Now here we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p73">I. What passed between them and their own
officers, who returned without him, <i>re infecta</i>—<i>having
done nothing.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p74">1. The reproof they gave the officers for
not executing the warrant they gave them: <i>Why have you not
brought him?</i> He appeared publicly; the people were many of them
disgusted, and would have assisted them in taking him; this was
<i>the last day of the feast,</i> and they would not have such
another opportunity; "why then did you neglect your duty?" It vexed
them that those who were their own creatures, who depended on them,
and on whom they depended, into whose minds they had instilled
prejudices against Christ, should thus disappoint them. Note,
Mischievous men fret that they cannot do the mischief they would,
<scripRef passage="Ps 112:10,Ne 6:16" id="John.viii-p74.1" parsed="|Ps|112|10|0|0;|Neh|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.10 Bible:Neh.6.16">Ps. cxii. 10; Neh. vi.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p75">2. The reason which the officers gave for
the non-execution of their warrant: <i>Never man spoke like this
man,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:46" id="John.viii-p75.1" parsed="|John|7|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>. Now,
(1.) This was a very great truth, that <i>never any man spoke
with</i> that wisdom, and power, and grace, that convincing
clearness, and that charming sweetness, wherewith Christ spoke;
none of the prophets, no, not Moses himself. (2.) The very officers
that were sent to take him were taken with him, and acknowledged
this. Though they were probably men who had no quick sense of
reason or eloquence, and certainly had no inclination to think well
of Jesus, yet so much <i>self-evidence</i> was there in what Christ
said that they could not but prefer him before all those that sat
in Moses's seat. Thus Christ was preserved by the power God has
upon the consciences even of bad men. (3.) They said this to their
lords and masters, who could not endure to hear any thing that
tended to the honour of Christ and yet could not avoid hearing
this. Providence ordered it so that this should be said to them,
that it might be a vexation in their sin and an aggravation of
their sin. Their own officers, who could not be suspected to be
biassed in favour of Christ, are witnesses against them. This
testimony of theirs should have made them reflect upon themselves,
with this thought, "Do we know what we are doing, when we are
hating and persecuting one that speaks so admirably well?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p76">3. The Pharisees endeavour to secure their
officers to their interest, and to beget in them prejudices against
Christ, to whom they saw them begin to be well affected. They
suggest two things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p77">(1.) That if they embrace the gospel of
Christ they will <i>deceive themselves</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:47" id="John.viii-p77.1" parsed="|John|7|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>): <i>Are you also deceived?</i>
Christianity has, from its first rise, been represented to the
world as a great cheat upon it, and they that embraced it as men
<i>deceived,</i> then when they began to be <i>undeceived.</i>
Those that looked for a Messiah in external pomp thought those
deceived who believed in a Messiah that appeared in poverty and
disgrace; but the event declares that none were ever more
shamefully deceived, nor put a greater cheat upon themselves, than
those who promised themselves worldly wealth and secular dominion
with the Messiah. Observe what a <i>compliment</i> the Pharisees
paid to these officers: "<i>Are you also deceived?</i> What! men of
your sense, and thought, and figure; men that know better than to
be imposed upon by every pretender and upstart teacher?" They
endeavour to prejudice them against Christ by persuading them to
think well of themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p78">(2.) That they will <i>disparage
themselves.</i> Most men, even in their religion, are willing to be
governed by the example of those of the <i>first rank;</i> these
officers therefore, whose preferments, such as they were, gave them
a <i>sense of honour,</i> are desired to consider,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p79">[1.] That, if they become disciples of
Christ, they go contrary to those who were persons of quality and
reputation: "<i>Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees,
believed on him?</i> You know they have not, and you ought to be
bound up by their judgment, and to <i>believe</i> and <i>do</i> in
religion according to the will of your superiors; will you be wiser
than they?" Some of the rulers did embrace Christ (<scripRef passage="Mt 9:18,Joh 4:53" id="John.viii-p79.1" parsed="|Matt|9|18|0|0;|John|4|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.18 Bible:John.4.53">Matt. ix. 18; <i>ch.</i> iv.
53</scripRef>), and more believed in him, but wanted courage to
confess him (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:42" id="John.viii-p79.2" parsed="|John|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.42"><i>ch.</i> xii.
42</scripRef>); but, when the interest of Christ runs low in the
world, it is common for its adversaries to represent it as lower
than really it is. But it was too true that few, very few, of them
did. Note, <i>First,</i> The cause of Christ has seldom had rulers
and Pharisees on its side. It needs not secular supports, nor
proposes secular advantages, and therefore neither courts nor is
courted by the great men of this world. <i>Self-denial</i> and the
<i>cross</i> are hard lessons to <i>rulers</i> and Pharisees.
<i>Secondly,</i> This has confirmed many in their prejudices
against Christ and his gospel, that the rulers and Pharisees have
been no friends to them. Shall <i>secular</i> men pretend to be
more concerned about <i>spiritual</i> things than spiritual men
themselves, or to see further into religion than those who make its
study their profession? If <i>rulers</i> and <i>Pharisees</i> do
not believe in Christ, they that do believe in him will be the most
singular, unfashionable, ungenteel people in the world, and quite
out of the way of preferment; thus are people foolishly swayed by
<i>external motives</i> in matters of <i>eternal moment,</i> are
willing to be damned for fashion-sake, and to go to hell in
compliment to the <i>rulers</i> and <i>Pharisees.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p80">[2.] That they will link themselves with
the despicable vulgar sort of people (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:43" id="John.viii-p80.1" parsed="|John|7|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>): <i>But this people, who know
not the law, are cursed,</i> meaning especially those that were
well-affected to the doctrine of Christ. Observe, <i>First,</i> How
scornfully and disdainfully they speak of them: <i>This people.</i>
It is not <b><i>laos</i></b>, this <i>lay-people,</i> distinguished
from them that were the clergy, but <b><i>ochlos outos</i></b>,
this <i>rabble-people,</i> this pitiful, scandalous, scoundrel
people, whom they disdained to <i>set with the dogs of their
flock</i> though God had set them with the lambs of his. If they
meant the <i>commonalty of the Jewish nation,</i> they were the
seed of Abraham, and in covenant with God, and not to be spoken of
with such contempt. The church's common interests are betrayed when
any one part of it studies to render the other mean and despicable.
If they meant the <i>followers of Christ,</i> though they were
generally persons of small figure and fortune, yet by owning Christ
they discovered such a sagacity, integrity, and interest in the
favours of Heaven, as made them truly great and considerable. Note,
As the wisdom of God has often chosen base things, and things which
are despised, so the folly of men has commonly debased and despised
those whom God has chosen. <i>Secondly,</i> How unjustly they
reproach them as ignorant of the word of God: <i>They know not the
law;</i> as if none knew the law but those that knew it <i>from
them,</i> and no scripture-knowledge were current but what came out
of their mint; and as if none knew the law but such as were
observant of their canons and traditions. Perhaps many of those
whom they thus despised <i>knew the law,</i> and the prophets too,
better than they did. Many a plain, honest, unlearned disciple of
Christ, by meditation, experience, prayers, and especially
obedience, attains to a more clear, sound, and useful knowledge of
the word of God, than some great scholars with all their wit and
learning. Thus David came to understand <i>more than the
ancients</i> and <i>all his teachers,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 119:99,100" id="John.viii-p80.2" parsed="|Ps|119|99|119|100" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.99-Ps.119.100">Ps. cxix. 99, 100</scripRef>. If the common people
did not <i>know the law,</i> yet the chief priests and Pharisees,
of all men, should not have upbraided them with this; for whose
fault was it but theirs, who should have <i>taught them better,</i>
but, instead of that, <i>took away the key of knowledge?</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 11:52" id="John.viii-p80.3" parsed="|Luke|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.52">Luke xi. 52</scripRef>.
<i>Thirdly,</i> How magisterially they pronounce sentence upon
them: they are <i>cursed,</i> hateful to God, and all wise men;
<b><i>epikatartoi</i></b>—<i>an execrable</i> people. It is well
that their saying they were cursed did not make them so, for the
<i>curse causeless shall not come.</i> It is a usurpation of God's
prerogative, as well as great uncharitableness, to say of any
particular persons, much more of any body of people, that they are
reprobates. We are unable to <i>try,</i> and therefore unfit to
<i>condemn,</i> and our rule is, <i>Bless, and curse not.</i> Some
think they meant no more than that the people were <i>apt to be
deceived</i> and <i>made fools of;</i> but they use this odious
word, They are <i>cursed,</i> to express their own indignation, and
to frighten their officers from having any thing to do with them;
thus the language of hell, in our profane age, calls every thing
that is displeasing <i>cursed,</i> and <i>damned,</i> and
<i>confounded.</i> Now, for aught that appears, these officers had
their convictions baffled and stifled by these suggestions, and
they never enquire further after Christ; one word from a
<i>ruler</i> or <i>Pharisee</i> will sway more with many than the
true reason of things, and the great interests of their souls.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p81">II. What passed between them and Nicodemus,
a member of their own body, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:50" id="John.viii-p81.1" parsed="|John|7|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.50"><i>v.</i>
50</scripRef>, &amp;c. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p82">1. The just and rational objection which
Nicodemus made against their proceedings. Even in their corrupt and
wicked sanhedrim God left not himself quite <i>without</i> witness
against their enmity; nor was the vote against Christ carried
<i>nemine contradicente</i>—<i>unanimously.</i>Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p83">(1.) Who it was that appeared against them;
it was Nicodemus, <i>he that came to Jesus by night, being one of
them,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:50" id="John.viii-p83.1" parsed="|John|7|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>.
Observe, concerning him, [1.] That, though he had been with Jesus,
and taken him for his teacher, yet he retained his place in the
council, and his vote among them. Some impute this to his
<i>weakness</i> and cowardice, and think it was his fault that he
did not quit his place, but Christ had never said to him, <i>Follow
me,</i> else he would have done as others that left all to follow
him; therefore it seems rather to have been his <i>wisdom</i> not
immediately to throw up his place, because there he might have
opportunity of serving Christ and his interest, and stemming the
tide of the Jewish rage, which perhaps he did more than we are
aware of. He might there be as Hushai among Absalom's counsellors,
instrumental to <i>turn their counsels into foolishness.</i> Though
we must in no case deny our Master, yet we may wait for an
opportunity of confessing him to the best advantage. God has his
remnant among all sorts, and many times finds, or puts, or makes,
some good in the worst places and societies. There was Daniel in
Nebuchadnezzar's court, and Nehemiah in Artaxerxes's. [2.] That
though at first he came to Jesus <i>by night,</i> for fear of being
known, and still continued in his post; yet, when there was
occasion, he boldly appeared in defence of Christ, and opposed the
whole council that were set against him. Thus many believers who at
first were timorous, and ready to <i>flee at the shaking of a
leaf,</i> have at length, by divine grace, grown courageous, and
able to <i>laugh at the shaking of a spear.</i> Let none justify
the disguising of their faith by the example of Nicodemus, unless,
like him, they be ready upon the first occasion openly to appear in
the cause of Christ, though they stand alone in it; for so
Nicodemus did here, and <scripRef passage="Joh 19:39" id="John.viii-p83.2" parsed="|John|19|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.39"><i>ch.</i>
xix. 39</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p84">(2.) What he alleged against their
proceedings (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:51" id="John.viii-p84.1" parsed="|John|7|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>):
<i>Doth our law judge any man before it hear him</i> (<b><i>akouse
par autou</i></b>—<i>hear from himself</i>) and <i>know what he
doeth?</i> By no means, nor doth the law of any civilized nation
allow it. Observe, [1.] He prudently argues from the principles of
their own law, and an incontestable rule of justice, that no man is
to be condemned <i>unheard.</i> Had he urged the excellency of
Christ's doctrine or the evidence of his miracles, or repeated to
them his divine discourse with him (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:1-21" id="John.viii-p84.2" parsed="|John|3|1|3|21" osisRef="Bible:John.3.1-John.3.21"><i>ch.</i> iii.</scripRef>), it had been but to
<i>cast pearls before swine,</i> who would <i>trample them under
their feet,</i> and would <i>turn again and rend him;</i> therefore
he waives them. [2.] Whereas they had reproached the people,
especially the followers of Christ, as <i>ignorant of the law,</i>
he here tacitly retorts the charge upon themselves, and shows how
ignorant they were of some of the first principles of the law, so
unfit were they to give law to others. [3.] The law is here said to
<i>judge,</i> and <i>hear,</i> and <i>know,</i> when magistrates
that govern and are governed by it <i>judge,</i> and <i>hear,</i>
and <i>know;</i> for they are the <i>mouth of the law,</i> and
whatsoever they bind and loose according to the law is justly said
to be bound and loosed by the law. [4.] It is highly fit that none
should come under the <i>sentence</i> of the law, till they have
first by a fair trial undergone the <i>scrutiny</i> of it. Judges,
when they receive the complaints of the accuser, must always
reserve in their minds room for the defence of the accused, for
they have two ears, to remind them to hear both sides; this is said
to be the manner of the Romans, <scripRef passage="Ac 25:18" id="John.viii-p84.3" parsed="|Acts|25|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.25.18">Acts
xxv. 18</scripRef>. The method of our law is <i>Oyer</i> and
<i>Terminer,</i> first to <i>hear</i> and then to <i>determine.</i>
[5.] Persons are to be judged, not by what is <i>said</i> of them,
but by what they <i>do. Our law</i> will not ask what men's
opinions are of them, or out-cries against them, but, What have
they done? What <i>overt-acts</i> can they be convicted of?
Sentence must be given, <i>secundum allegata et probata—according
to what is alleged and proved.</i> Facts, and not faces, must be
known in judgment; and the <i>scale</i> of justice must be used
before the <i>sword</i> of justice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p85">Now we may suppose that the motion
Nicodemus made in the house upon this was, That Jesus should be
desired to come and give them an account of himself and his
doctrine, and that they should favour him with an impartial and
unprejudiced hearing; but, though none of them could gainsay his
maxim, none of them would second his motion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p86">2. What was said to this objection. Here is
no direct reply given to it; but, when they could not resist the
force of his argument, they fell foul upon him, and what was to
seek in <i>reason</i> they made up in railing and reproach. Note,
It is a sign of a bad cause when men cannot bear to <i>hear
reason,</i> and take it as an affront to be reminded of its maxims.
Whoever are <i>against reason</i> give cause to suspect that
<i>reason</i> is <i>against them.</i> See how they taunt him:
<i>Art thou also of Galilee?</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 7:52" id="John.viii-p86.1" parsed="|John|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52"><i>v.</i> 52</scripRef>. Some think he was well enough
served for continuing among those whom he knew to be enemies to
Christ, and for his speaking no more on the behalf of Christ than
what he might have said on behalf of the greatest criminal-that he
should not be condemned unheard. Had he said, "As for this Jesus, I
have heard him myself, and know he is a <i>teacher come from
God,</i> and you in opposing him fight against God," as he ought to
have said, he could not have been more abused than he was for this
feeble effort of his tenderness for Christ. As to what they said to
Nicodemus, we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p87">(1.) How <i>false</i> the grounds of their
arguing were, for, [1.] They suppose that Christ was of Galilee,
and this was false, and if they would have been at the pains of an
impartial enquiry they would have found it so. [2.] They suppose
that because most of his disciples were Galileans they were all
such, whereas he had abundance of disciples in Judea. [3.] They
suppose that out of Galilee no prophet had <i>risen,</i> and for
this appeal to Nicodemus's search; yet this was false too: Jonah
was of Gath-hepher, Nahum an Elkoshite, both of Galilee. Thus do
they <i>make lies their refuge.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p88">(2.) How <i>absurd</i> their arguings were
upon these grounds, such as were a shame to <i>rulers</i> and
<i>Pharisees.</i> [1.] Is any man of worth and virtue ever the
worse for the poverty and obscurity of his country? The Galileans
were the seed of Abraham; barbarians and Scythians are the seed of
Adam; and <i>have we not all one Father?</i> [2.] Supposing no
prophet had risen out of Galilee, yet it is not impossible that any
should arise thence. If Elijah was the first prophet of Gilead (as
perhaps he was), and if the Gileadites were called
<i>fugitives,</i> must it therefore be questioned whether he was a
prophet or no?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.viii-p89">3. The hasty adjournment of the court
hereupon. They broke up the assembly in confusion, and with
precipitation, and <i>every man went to his own house.</i> They met
to take <i>counsel together against the Lord and his Anointed,</i>
but they <i>imagined a vain think;</i> and not only he that sits in
heaven laughed at them, but we may sit on earth and laugh at them
too, to see all the policy of the close cabal broken to pieces with
one plain honest word. They were not willing to hear Nicodemus,
because they could not answer him. As soon as they perceived they
had one such among them, they saw it was to no purpose to go on
with their design, and therefore put off the debate to a more
convenient season, when he was absent. Thus the counsel of the Lord
is made to stand, in spite of the devices in the hearts of men.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VIII" n="ix" progress="79.05%" prev="John.viii" next="John.x" id="John.ix">
 <h2 id="John.ix-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.ix-p0.2">CHAP. VIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.ix-p1">In this chapter we have, I. Christ's evading the
snare which the Jews laid for him, in bringing to him a woman taken
in adultery, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:1-11" id="John.ix-p1.1" parsed="|John|8|1|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.8.1-John.8.11">ver. 1-11</scripRef>.
II. Divers discourses or conferences of his with the Jews that
cavilled at him, and sought occasion against him, and made every
thing he said a matter of controversy. 1. Concerning his being the
light of the world, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:12-20" id="John.ix-p1.2" parsed="|John|8|12|8|20" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12-John.8.20">ver.
12-20</scripRef>. 2. Concerning the ruin of the unbelieving Jews,
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:21-30" id="John.ix-p1.3" parsed="|John|8|21|8|30" osisRef="Bible:John.8.21-John.8.30">ver. 21-30</scripRef>. 3.
Concerning liberty and bondage, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:31-37" id="John.ix-p1.4" parsed="|John|8|31|8|37" osisRef="Bible:John.8.31-John.8.37">ver. 31-37</scripRef>. 4. Concerning his Father and
their father, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:38-47" id="John.ix-p1.5" parsed="|John|8|38|8|47" osisRef="Bible:John.8.38-John.8.47">ver.
38-47</scripRef>. 5. Here is his discourse in answer to their
blasphemous reproaches, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:48-50" id="John.ix-p1.6" parsed="|John|8|48|8|50" osisRef="Bible:John.8.48-John.8.50">ver.
48-50</scripRef>. 6. Concerning the immortality of believers,
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:51-59" id="John.ix-p1.7" parsed="|John|8|51|8|59" osisRef="Bible:John.8.51-John.8.59">ver. 51-59</scripRef>. And in all
this he endured the contradiction of sinners against himself.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 8" id="John.ix-p1.8" parsed="|John|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 8:1-11" id="John.ix-p1.9" parsed="|John|8|1|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.8.1-John.8.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.8.1-John.8.11">
<h4 id="John.ix-p1.10">The Woman Taken in Adultery.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ix-p2">1 Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.   2
And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the
people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them.   3
And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in
adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,   4 They say
unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very
act.   5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should
be stoned: but what sayest thou?   6 This they said, tempting
him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down,
and with <i>his</i> finger wrote on the ground, <i>as though he
heard them not.</i>   7 So when they continued asking him, he
lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among
you, let him first cast a stone at her.   8 And again he
stooped down, and wrote on the ground.   9 And they which
heard <i>it,</i> being convicted by <i>their own</i> conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, <i>even</i> unto the
last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the
midst.   10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but
the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers?
hath no man condemned thee?   11 She said, No man, Lord. And
Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no
more.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p3">Though Christ was basely abused in the
foregoing chapter, both by the rulers and by the people, yet here
we have him still at Jerusalem, still in the temple. <i>How often
would he have gathered them!</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p4">I. His retirement in the evening out of the
town (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:1" id="John.ix-p4.1" parsed="|John|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>): <i>He
went unto the mount of olives;</i> whether to some friend's house,
or to some booth pitched there, now at the feast of tabernacles, is
not certain; whether he rested there, or, as some think, continued
all night in prayer to God, we are not told. But he went out of
Jerusalem, perhaps because he had no friend there that had either
kindness or courage enough to give him a night's lodging; while his
persecutors had <i>houses</i> of their own to go to (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:53" id="John.ix-p4.2" parsed="|John|7|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.53"><i>ch.</i> vii. 53</scripRef>), he could not so
much as borrow a place to lay his head on, but what he must go a
mile or two out of town for. He retired (as some think) because he
would not expose himself to the peril of a popular tumult in the
night. It is prudent to go out of the way of danger whenever we can
do it without going out of the way of duty. In the day-time, when
he had work to do in the temple, he willingly exposed himself, and
was under special protection, <scripRef passage="Isa 49:2" id="John.ix-p4.3" parsed="|Isa|49|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.2">Isa.
xlix. 2</scripRef>. But in the night, when he had not work to do,
he withdrew into the country, and sheltered himself there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p5">II. His return in the morning to the
temple, and to his work there, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:2" id="John.ix-p5.1" parsed="|John|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p6">1. What a diligent preacher Christ was:
<i>Early in the morning he came again, and taught.</i> Though he
had been teaching the day before, he taught again to-day. Christ
was a constant preacher, in season and out of season. Three things
were taken notice of here concerning Christ's preaching. (1.) The
time: <i>Early in the morning.</i> Though he lodged out of town,
and perhaps had spent much of the night in secret prayer, yet he
came <i>early.</i> When a day's work is to be done for God and
souls it is good to begin betimes, and take the day before us. (2.)
The place: <i>In the temple;</i> not so much because it was a
<i>consecrated</i> place (for then he would have chosen it at other
times) as because it was now a <i>place of concourse;</i> and he
would hereby countenance solemn assemblies for religious worship,
and encourage people to come up to the temple, for he had not yet
left it desolate. (3.) His posture: <i>He sat down,</i> and taught,
as one having authority, and as one that intended to abide by it
for some time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p7">2. How diligently his preaching was
attended upon: <i>All the people came unto him;</i> and perhaps
many of them were the country-people, who were this day to return
home from the feast, and were desirous to hear one sermon more from
the mouth of Christ before they returned. They came to him, though
he came early. They that <i>seek him early shall find him.</i>
Though the rulers were displeased at those that came to hear him,
yet they would come; and <i>he taught them,</i> though they were
angry at <i>him</i> too. Though there were few or none among them
that were persons of any figure, yet Christ bade them welcome, and
taught them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p8">III. His dealing with those that brought to
him the <i>woman taken in adultery, tempting</i> him. The scribes
and Pharisees would not only not hear Christ patiently themselves,
but they disturbed him when the people were attending on him.
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p9">1. The case proposed to him by the scribes
and Pharisees, who herein contrived to pick a quarrel with him, and
bring him into a snare, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:3-6" id="John.ix-p9.1" parsed="|John|8|3|8|6" osisRef="Bible:John.8.3-John.8.6"><i>v.</i>
3-6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p10">(1.) They set the prisoner to the bar
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:3" id="John.ix-p10.1" parsed="|John|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>): they brought
him <i>a woman taken in adultery,</i> perhaps now lately taken,
during the time of the feast of tabernacles, when, it may be, their
dwelling in booths, and their feasting and joy, might, by wicked
minds, which corrupt the best things, be made occasions of sin.
Those that were <i>taken in adultery</i> were by the Jewish law to
be put to death, which the Roman powers allowed them the execution
of, and therefore she was brought before the ecclesiastical court.
Observe, She <i>was taken in her adultery.</i> Though adultery is a
work of darkness, which the criminals commonly take all the care
they can to conceal, yet sometimes it is strangely brought to
light. Those that promise themselves secrecy in sin deceive
themselves. The scribes and Pharisees bring her to Christ, and set
her in the midst of the assembly, as if they would leave her wholly
to the judgment of Christ, he having <i>sat down,</i> as a judge
upon the bench.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p11">(2.) They prefer an indictment against her:
<i>Master, this woman was taken in adultery,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 8:4" id="John.ix-p11.1" parsed="|John|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>. Here they call him <i>Master</i>
whom but the day before they had called a <i>deceiver,</i> in hopes
with their flatteries to have ensnared him, as those, <scripRef passage="Lu 20:20" id="John.ix-p11.2" parsed="|Luke|20|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.20">Luke xx. 20</scripRef>. But, though men may be
imposed upon with compliments, he that searches the heart
cannot.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p12">[1.] The crime for which the prisoner
stands indicted is no less than adultery, which even in the
patriarchal age, before the law of Moses, was looked upon as <i>an
iniquity to be punished by the judges,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 31:9-11,Ge 38:24" id="John.ix-p12.1" parsed="|Job|31|9|31|11;|Gen|38|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.9-Job.31.11 Bible:Gen.38.24">Job xxxi. 9-11; Gen. xxxviii. 24</scripRef>.
The Pharisees, by their vigorous prosecution of this offender,
seemed to have a great zeal against the sin, when it appeared
afterwards that they themselves were not free from it; nay, they
were within <i>full of all uncleanness,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 23:27,28" id="John.ix-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|23|27|23|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.27-Matt.23.28">Matt. xxiii. 27, 28</scripRef>. Note, It is common
for those that are indulgent to their own sin to be severe against
the sins of others.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p13">[2.] The proof of the crime was from the
notorious evidence of the fact, an incontestable proof; she was
<i>taken in the act,</i> so that there was no room left to plead
not guilty. Had she not been taken in this act, she might have gone
on to another, till her heart had been perfectly hardened; but
sometimes it proves a mercy to sinners to have their sin brought to
light, that they may <i>do no more presumptuously.</i> Better our
sin should <i>shame</i> us than <i>damn</i> us, and be set in order
before us for our conviction than for our condemnation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p14">(3.) They produce the statute in this case
made and provided, and upon which she was indicted, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:5" id="John.ix-p14.1" parsed="|John|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. Moses in the law
commanded <i>that such should be stoned.</i> Moses commanded that
they should be <i>put to death</i> (<scripRef passage="Le 20:10,De 22:22" id="John.ix-p14.2" parsed="|Lev|20|10|0|0;|Deut|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.20.10 Bible:Deut.22.22">Lev. xx. 10; Deut. xxii. 22</scripRef>), but
not that they should be stoned, unless the adulteress was espoused,
not married, or was a priest's daughter, <scripRef passage="De 22:21" id="John.ix-p14.3" parsed="|Deut|22|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22.21">Deut. xxii. 21</scripRef>. Note, Adultery is an
exceedingly sinful sin, for it is the rebellion of a vile lust, not
only against the command, but against the covenant, of our God. It
is the violation of a divine institution in innocency, by the
indulgence of one of the basest lusts of man in his degeneracy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p15">(4.) They pray his judgment in the case:
"<i>But what sayest thou,</i> who pretendest to be a teacher come
from God to repeal old laws and enact new ones? What hast thou to
say in this case?" If they had asked this question in sincerity,
with a humble desire to know his mind, it had been very
commendable. Those that are entrusted with the administration of
justice should look up to Christ for direction; but <i>this they
said tempting him, that they might have to accuse him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:6" id="John.ix-p15.1" parsed="|John|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. [1.] If he
should confirm the sentence of the law, and let it take its course,
they would censure him as inconsistent with himself (he having
received publicans and harlots) and with the character of the
Messiah, who should be meek, and have salvation, and proclaim a
year of release; and perhaps they would accuse him to the Roman
governor, for countenancing the Jews in the exercise of a judicial
power. But, [2.] If he should acquit her, and give his opinion that
the sentence should not be executed (as they expected he would),
they would represent him, <i>First,</i> As an enemy to the law of
Moses, and as one that usurped an authority to correct and control
it, and would confirm that prejudice against him which his enemies
were so industrious to propagate, that he came to <i>destroy the
law and the prophets. Secondly,</i> As a friend to sinners, and,
consequently, a favourer of sin; if he should seem to connive at
such wickedness, and let it go unpunished, they would represent him
as countenancing it, and being a patron of offences, if he was a
protector of offenders, than which no reflection could be more
invidious upon one that professed the strictness, purity, and
business of a prophet.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p16">2. The method he took to resolve this case,
and so to break this snare.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p17">(1.) He seemed to slight it, and turned a
deaf ear to it: He <i>stooped down, and wrote on the ground.</i> It
is impossible to tell, and therefore needless to ask, what he
wrote; but this is the only mention made in the gospels of Christ's
writing. Eusebius indeed speaks of his writing to Abgarus, king of
Edessa. Some think they have a liberty of conjecture as to what he
wrote here. Grotius says, It was some grave weighty saying, and
that it was usual for wise men, when they were very thoughtful
concerning any thing, to do so. Jerome and Ambrose suppose he
wrote, <i>Let the names of these wicked men be written in the
dust.</i> Others this, <i>The earth accuses the earth, but the
judgment is mine.</i> Christ by this teaches us to be slow to speak
when difficult cases are proposed to us, not quickly to shoot our
bolt; and when provocations are given us, or we are bantered, to
pause and consider before we reply; think twice before we speak
once: <i>The heart of the wise studies to answer.</i> Our
translation from some Greek copies, which add, <b><i>me
prospoioumenos</i></b> (though most copies have it not), give this
account of the reason of his writing on the ground, <i>as though he
heard them not.</i> He did as it were look another way, to show
that he was not willing to take notice of their address, saying, in
effect, <i>Who made me a judge or a divider?</i> It is safe in many
cases to be deaf to that which it is not safe to answer, <scripRef passage="Ps 38:13" id="John.ix-p17.1" parsed="|Ps|38|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.13">Ps. xxxviii. 13</scripRef>. Christ would not
have his ministers to be entangled in secular affairs. Let them
rather employ themselves in any lawful studies, and fill up their
time in writing on the ground (which nobody will heed), than busy
themselves in that which does not belong to them. But, when Christ
seemed as though he heard them not, he made it appear that he not
only heard their words, but knew their thoughts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p18">(2.) When they importunately, or rather
impertinently, pressed him for an answer, he turned the conviction
of the prisoner upon the prosecutors, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:7" id="John.ix-p18.1" parsed="|John|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p19">[1.] They <i>continued asking him,</i> and
his seeming not to take notice of them made them the more vehement;
for now they thought sure enough that they had run him aground, and
that he could not avoid the imputation of contradicting either the
law of Moses, if he should acquit the prisoner, or his own doctrine
of mercy and pardon, if he should condemn her; and therefore they
pushed on their appeal to him with vigour; whereas they should have
construed his disregard of them as a check to their design, and an
intimation to them to desist, as they tendered their own
reputation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p20">[2.] At last he put them all to shame and
silence with one word: <i>He lifted up himself,</i> awaking as one
out of sleep (<scripRef passage="Ps 78:65" id="John.ix-p20.1" parsed="|Ps|78|65|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.65">Ps. lxxviii.
65</scripRef>), and <i>said unto them, He that is without sin among
you, let him first cast a stone at her.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p21"><i>First,</i> Here Christ avoided the snare
which they had laid for him, and effectually saved his own
reputation. He neither reflected upon the law nor excused the
prisoner's guilt, nor did he on the other hand encourage the
prosecution or countenance their heat; see the good effect of
consideration. When we cannot make our point by steering a direct
course, it is good to fetch a compass.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p22"><i>Secondly, In the net which they spread
is their own foot taken.</i> They came with design to accuse him,
but they were forced to accuse themselves. Christ owns it was fit
the prisoner should be prosecuted, but appeals to their consciences
whether they were fit to be the prosecutors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p23"><i>a.</i> He here refers to that rule which
the law of Moses prescribed in the execution of criminals, that the
<i>hand of the witnesses must be first upon them</i> (<scripRef passage="De 17:7" id="John.ix-p23.1" parsed="|Deut|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.7">Deut. xvii. 7</scripRef>), as in the stoning of
Stephen, <scripRef passage="Ac 7:58" id="John.ix-p23.2" parsed="|Acts|7|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.58">Acts vii. 58</scripRef>. The
scribes and Pharisees were the witnesses against this woman. Now
Christ puts it to them whether, according to their own law, they
would dare to be the executioners. Durst they take away that life
with their hands which they were now taking away with their
tongues? would not their own consciences fly in their faces if they
did?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p24"><i>b.</i> He builds upon an uncontested
maxim in morality, that it is very absurd for men to be zealous in
punishing the offences of others, while they are every whit as
guilty themselves, and they are not better than self-condemned who
judge others, and yet themselves do the same thing: "If there be
any of you who is <i>without sin,</i> without sin of this nature,
that has not some time or other been guilty of fornication or
adultery, let him cast the first stone at her." Not that
magistrates, who are conscious of guilt themselves, should
therefore connive at others' guilt. But therefore, (<i>a.</i>)
Whenever we find fault with others, we ought to reflect upon
ourselves, and to be more severe against sin in ourselves than in
others. (<i>b.</i>) We ought to be favourable, though not to the
sins, yet to the persons, of those that offend, and to restore them
with a <i>spirit of meekness,</i> considering ourselves and our own
corrupt nature. <i>Aut sumus, aut fuimus, vel possumus esse quod
hic est—We either are, or have been, or may be, what he is.</i>
Let this restrain us from <i>throwing stones</i> at our brethren,
and proclaiming their faults. <i>Let him that is without sin</i>
begin such discourse as this, and then those that are truly humbled
for their own sins will blush at it, and be glad to <i>let it
drop.</i> (<i>c.</i>) Those that are any way obliged to animadvert
upon the faults of others are concerned to look well to themselves,
and keep themselves pure (<scripRef passage="Mt 7:5" id="John.ix-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.5">Matt. vii.
5</scripRef>), <i>Qui alterum incusat probri, ipsum se intueri
oportet.</i> The snuffers of the tabernacle were of <i>pure
gold.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p25"><i>c.</i> Perhaps he refers to the trial of
the suspected wife by the jealous husband with the waters of
jealousy. The man was to bring her to the priest (<scripRef passage="Nu 5:15" id="John.ix-p25.1" parsed="|Num|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.15">Num. v. 15</scripRef>), as the scribes and
Pharisees brought this woman to Christ. Now it was a received
opinion among the Jews, and confirmed by experience, that if the
husband who brought his wife to that trial had himself been at any
time guilty of adultery, <i>Aquæ non explorant ejus uxorem—The
bitter water had no effect upon the wife.</i> "Come then," saith
Christ, "according to your own tradition will I judge you; if you
are without sin, stand to the charge, and let the adulteress be
executed; but if not, though she be guilty, while you that present
her are equally so, according to your own rule she shall be
free."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p26"><i>d.</i> In this he attended to the great
work which he came into the world about, and that was to bring
sinners to repentance; not to destroy, but to save. He aimed to
bring, not only the prisoner to repentance, by showing her his
mercy, but the prosecutors too, by showing them their sins. They
sought to ensnare him; he sought to convince and convert them. Thus
<i>the blood-thirsty hate the upright, but the just seek his
soul.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p27">[3.] Having given them this startling word,
he left them to consider of it, <i>and again stooped down, and
wrote on the ground,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 8:8" id="John.ix-p27.1" parsed="|John|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>. As when they made their address he seemed to slight
their question, so now that he had given them an answer he slighted
their resentment of it, not caring what they said to it; nay, they
needed not to make any reply; the matter was lodged in their own
breasts, let them make the best of it there. Or, he would not seem
to wait for an answer, lest they should on a sudden justify
themselves, and then think themselves bound in honour to persist in
it; but gives them time to pause, and to commune with their own
hearts. God saith, <i>I hearkened and heard,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 8:6" id="John.ix-p27.2" parsed="|Jer|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.8.6">Jer. viii. 6</scripRef>. Some Greek copies here read, He
<i>wrote on the ground,</i> <b><i>enos hekastou auton tas
hamartias</i></b>—<i>the sins of every one of them;</i> this he
could do, for he <i>sets our iniquities before him;</i> and this he
will do, for he will <i>set them in order</i> before us too; he
<i>seals up our transgressions,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 14:17" id="John.ix-p27.3" parsed="|Job|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.17">Job xiv. 17</scripRef>. But he does not write men's
sins <i>in the sand;</i> no, they are written as with a <i>pen of
iron</i> and the <i>point of a diamond</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 17:1" id="John.ix-p27.4" parsed="|Jer|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.1">Jer. xvii. 1</scripRef>), never to be forgotten till
they are forgiven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p28">[4.] The scribes and Pharisees were so
strangely thunderstruck with the words of Christ that they let fall
their persecution of Christ, whom they durst no further tempt, and
their prosecution of the woman, whom they durst no longer accuse
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:9" id="John.ix-p28.1" parsed="|John|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>): <i>They went
out one by one.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p29"><i>First,</i> Perhaps his writing on the
ground frightened them, as the hand-writing on the wall frightened
Belshazzar. They concluded he was writing bitter things against
them, writing their doom. Happy they who have no reason to be
afraid of Christ's writing!</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p30"><i>Secondly,</i> What he said frightened
them by sending them to their own consciences; he had <i>shown them
to themselves,</i> and they were afraid if they should stay till he
lifted up himself again his next word would show them to the world,
and shame them before men, and therefore they thought it best to
withdraw. They went out <i>one by one,</i> that they might go out
<i>softly,</i> and not by a noisy flight disturb Christ; they went
away by <i>stealth,</i> as <i>people being ashamed steal away when
they flee in battle,</i> <scripRef passage="2Sa 19:3" id="John.ix-p30.1" parsed="|2Sam|19|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.19.3">2 Sam. xix.
3</scripRef>. The order of their departure is taken notice of,
<i>beginning at the eldest,</i> either because they were most
guilty, or first aware of the danger they were in of being put to
the blush; and if the eldest quit the field, and retreat
ingloriously, no marvel if the younger follow them. Now see here,
1. The <i>force</i> of the word of Christ for the conviction of
sinners: <i>They who heard it were convicted by their own
consciences.</i> Conscience is God's deputy in the soul, and one
word from him will set it on work, <scripRef passage="Heb 4:12" id="John.ix-p30.2" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12</scripRef>. Those that had been old in
adulteries, and long fixed in a proud opinion of themselves, were
here, even the oldest of them, startled by the word of Christ; even
scribes and Pharisees, who were most conceited of themselves, are
by the power of Christ's word made to retire with shame. 2. The
<i>folly</i> of sinners under these convictions, which appears in
these scribes and Pharisees. (1.) It is folly for those that are
under convictions to make it their principal care to <i>avoid
shame,</i> as Judah (<scripRef passage="Ge 38:23" id="John.ix-p30.3" parsed="|Gen|38|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.38.23">Gen. xxxviii.
23</scripRef>), <i>lest we be shamed.</i> Our care should be more
to save our souls than to save our credit. Saul evidenced his
hypocrisy when he said, <i>I have sinned, yet now honour me, I pray
thee.</i> There is no way to get the honour and comfort of
penitents, but by taking the shame of penitents. (2.) It is folly
for those that are under convictions to contrive how to <i>shift
off</i> their convictions, and to get rid of them. The scribes and
Pharisees had the wound <i>opened,</i> and now they should have
been desirous to have it <i>searched,</i> and then it might have
been <i>healed,</i> but this was the thing they <i>dreaded</i> and
<i>declined.</i> (3.) It is folly for those that are under
convictions to <i>get away from Jesus Christ,</i> as these here
did, for he is the only one that can heal the wounds of conscience,
and speak peace to us. Those that are convicted by their
consciences will be condemned by their Judge, if they be not
justified by their Redeemer; and will they then go from him? To
whom will they go?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p31">[5.] When the <i>self-conceited</i>
prosecutors quitted the field, and <i>fled for the same,</i> the
<i>self-condemned</i> prisoner stood her ground, with a resolution
to abide by the judgment of our Lord Jesus: <i>Jesus was left
alone</i> from the company of the scribes and Pharisees, free from
their molestations, <i>and the woman standing in the midst</i> of
the assembly that were attending on Christ's preaching, where they
set her, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:3" id="John.ix-p31.1" parsed="|John|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. She
did not seek to make her escape, though she had opportunity for it;
but her prosecutors had appealed unto Jesus, and to him she would
go, on him she would wait for her doom. Note, Those whose cause is
brought before our Lord Jesus will never have occasion to remove it
into any other court, for he is the refuge of penitents. The law
which accuses us, and calls for judgment against us, is by the
gospel of Christ made to withdraw; its demands are answered, and
its clamours silenced, by the blood of Jesus. Our cause is lodged
in the gospel court; we are <i>left with Jesus alone,</i> it is
with him only that we have now to deal, for to him all judgment is
committed; let us therefore secure our interest in him, and we are
made for ever. Let his gospel <i>rule us,</i> and it will
infallibly <i>save us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p32">[6.] Here is the conclusion of the trial,
and the issue it was brought to: <i>Jesus lifted up himself, and he
saw none but the woman,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 8:10,11" id="John.ix-p32.1" parsed="|John|8|10|8|11" osisRef="Bible:John.8.10-John.8.11"><i>v.</i> 10, 11</scripRef>. Though Christ may seem
to take no notice of what is said and done, but leave it to the
<i>contending</i> sons of men to <i>deal it out among
themselves,</i> yet, when the hour of his judgment is come, he will
no longer keep silence. When David had appealed to God, he prayed,
<i>Lift up thyself,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 7:6,94:2" id="John.ix-p32.2" parsed="|Ps|7|6|0|0;|Ps|94|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.7.6 Bible:Ps.94.2">Ps. vii. 6,
and xciv. 2</scripRef>. The woman, it is likely, stood trembling at
the bar, as one doubtful of the issue. Christ was <i>without
sin,</i> and might cast the first stone; but though none more
severe than he against sin, for he is infinitely just and holy,
none more compassionate than he to sinners, for he is infinitely
gracious and merciful, and this poor malefactor finds him so, now
that she <i>stands upon her deliverance.</i> Here is the method of
courts of judicature observed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p33"><i>First,</i> The prosecutors are called:
<i>Where are those thine accusers? Hath no man condemned thee?</i>
Not but that Christ knew where they were; but he asked, that he
might shame them, who declined his judgment, and encourage her who
resolved to abide by it. St. Paul's challenge is like this, <i>Who
shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?</i> Where are
those their accusers? The <i>accuser of the brethren shall</i> be
fairly <i>cast out,</i> and all indictments legally and regularly
quashed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p34"><i>Secondly,</i> They do not appear when
the question is asked: <i>Hath no man condemned thee?</i> She said,
<i>No man, Lord.</i> She speaks respectfully to Christ, calls him
<i>Lord,</i> but is silent concerning her prosecutors, says nothing
in answer to that question which concerned them, <i>Where are those
thine accusers?</i> She does not triumph in their retreat nor
insult over them as witnesses against themselves, not against her.
If we hope to be forgiven by our Judge, we must forgive our
accusers; and if their accusations, how invidious soever, were the
happy occasion of awakening our consciences, we may easily
<i>forgive them this wrong.</i> But she answered the question which
concerned herself, <i>Has no man condemned thee?</i> True penitents
find it enough to give an account of themselves to God, and will
not undertake to give an account of other people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p35"><i>Thirdly,</i> The prisoner is therefore
discharged: <i>Neither do I condemn thee; go, and sin no more.</i>
Consider this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p36">(<i>a.</i>) As her discharge from the
temporal punishment: "If they do not condemn thee to be <i>stoned
to death,</i> neither <i>do I.</i>" Not that Christ came to disarm
the magistrate of his sword of justice, nor that it is his will
that capital punishments should not be inflicted on malefactors; so
far from this, the administration of public justice is established
by the gospel, and made subservient to Christ's kingdom: <i>By me
kings reign.</i> But Christ would not condemn this woman,
(<i>a.</i>) Because it was <i>none of his business;</i> he was no
judge nor divider, and therefore would not intermeddle in secular
affairs. His <i>kingdom</i> was <i>not of this world. Tractent
fabrilia fabri—Let every one act in his own province.</i>
(<i>b.</i>) Because she was prosecuted by those that were more
guilty than she and could not for shame insist upon their demand of
justice against her. The law appointed the hands of the witnesses
to be first upon the criminal, and afterwards the hands of all the
people, so that if they fly off, and do not condemn her, the
prosecution drops. The justice of God, in inflicting temporal
judgments, sometimes takes notice of a <i>comparative
righteousness,</i> and spares those who are otherwise obnoxious
when the punishing of them would gratify those that are worse than
they, <scripRef passage="De 32:26,27" id="John.ix-p36.1" parsed="|Deut|32|26|32|27" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.26-Deut.32.27">Deut. xxxii. 26,
27</scripRef>. But, when Christ dismissed her, it was with this
caution, <i>Go, and sin no more.</i> Impunity emboldens
malefactors, and therefore those who are guilty, and yet have found
means to escape the edge of the law, need to double their watch,
<i>lest Satan get advantage;</i> for the fairer the escape was, the
fairer the warning was to go and sin no more. Those who help to
save the life of a criminal should, as Christ here, help to save
the soul with this caution.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p37">(<i>b.</i>) As her discharge from the
eternal punishment. For Christ to say, <i>I do not condemn thee</i>
is, in effect, to say, <i>I do forgive thee;</i> and the <i>Son of
man had power on earth to forgive sins,</i> and could upon good
grounds give this absolution; for as he knew the hardness and
impenitent hearts of the prosecutors, and therefore said that which
would confound them, so he knew the tenderness and sincere
repentance of the prisoner, and therefore said that which would
comfort her, as he did to that woman who was a sinner, such a
sinner as this, who was likewise looked upon with disdain by a
Pharisee (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:48,50" id="John.ix-p37.1" parsed="|Luke|7|48|0|0;|Luke|7|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.48 Bible:Luke.7.50">Luke vii. 48,
50</scripRef>): <i>Thy sins are forgiven thee, go in peace.</i> So
here, <i>Neither do I condemn thee.</i> Note, (<i>a.</i>) Those are
truly happy whom Christ <i>doth not condemn,</i> for his discharge
is a sufficient answer to all other challenges; they are all
<i>coram non judice—before an unauthorized judge.</i> (<i>b.</i>)
Christ will not condemn those who, though they have sinned, will
<i>go and sin no more,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 85:8,Isa 55:7" id="John.ix-p37.2" parsed="|Ps|85|8|0|0;|Isa|55|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.85.8 Bible:Isa.55.7">Ps.
lxxxv. 8; Isa. lv. 7</scripRef>. He will not take the advantage he
has against us for our former rebellions, if we will but lay down
our arms and return to our allegiance. (<i>c.</i>) Christ's favour
to us in the remission of the sins that are past should be a
prevailing argument with us to <i>go and sin no more,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 6:1,2" id="John.ix-p37.3" parsed="|Rom|6|1|6|2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.1-Rom.6.2">Rom. vi. 1, 2</scripRef>. Will not Christ
condemn thee? Go then and sin no more.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 8:12-20" id="John.ix-p37.4" parsed="|John|8|12|8|20" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12-John.8.20" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.8.12-John.8.20">
<h4 id="John.ix-p37.5">Christ's Discourse with the
Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ix-p38">12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I
am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in
darkness, but shall have the light of life.   13 The Pharisees
therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record
is not true.   14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I
bear record of myself, <i>yet</i> my record is true: for I know
whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come,
and whither I go.   15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no
man.   16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am
not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.   17 It is also
written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.  
18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent
me beareth witness of me.   19 Then said they unto him, Where
is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father:
if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also.   20
These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the
temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet
come.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p39">The rest of the chapter is taken up with
debates between Christ and contradicting sinners, who cavilled at
the most gracious words that proceeded out of his mouth. It is not
certain whether these disputes were the same day that the
adulteress was discharged; it is probable they were, for the
evangelist mentions no other day, and takes notice (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:2" id="John.ix-p39.1" parsed="|John|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>) how early Christ began
that day's work. Though those Pharisees that accused the woman had
absconded, yet there were other Pharisees (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:13" id="John.ix-p39.2" parsed="|John|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>) to confront Christ, who had
brass enough in their foreheads to keep them in countenance, though
some of their party were put to such a shameful retreat; nay
perhaps that made them the more industrious to pick quarrels with
him, to retrieve, if possible, the reputation of their baffled
party. In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p40">I. A great doctrine laid down, with the
application of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p41">1. The doctrine is, <i>That Christ is the
light of the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:12" id="John.ix-p41.1" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>): <i>Then spoke Jesus again unto them;</i> though he
had spoken a great deal to them to little purpose, and what he had
said was opposed, yet he <i>spoke again,</i> for he <i>speaketh
once, yea, twice.</i> They had turned a deaf ear to what he said,
and yet he <i>spoke again to them,</i> saying, <i>I am the light of
the world.</i> Note, Jesus Christ is the light of the world. One of
the rabbies saith, <i>Light</i> is the name of the Messiah, as it
is written, <scripRef passage="Da 2:22" id="John.ix-p41.2" parsed="|Dan|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.22">Dan. ii. 22</scripRef>,
<i>And light dwelleth with him.</i> God is light, and Christ is
<i>the image of the invisible God;</i> God of gods, Light of
lights. He was expected to be a <i>light to enlighten the
Gentiles</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 2:32" id="John.ix-p41.3" parsed="|Luke|2|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.32">Luke ii. 32</scripRef>),
and so the <i>light of the world,</i> and not of the Jewish church
only. The visible light of the world is the sun, and Christ is the
<i>Sun of righteousness.</i> One sun enlightens the whole world, so
does one Christ, and there needs no more. Christ in calling himself
the light expresses, (1.) What he is in himself—most excellent and
glorious. (2.) What he is to the world—the fountain of light,
enlightening every man. What a dungeon would the world be without
the sun! So would it be without Christ by whom <i>light came into
the world,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:19" id="John.ix-p41.4" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19"><i>ch.</i> iii.
19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p42">2. The inference from this doctrine is,
<i>He that followeth me,</i> as a traveller follows the light in a
dark night, <i>shall not walk in darkness,</i> but <i>shall have
the light of life.</i> If Christ be the light, then, (1.) It is our
duty to <i>follow him,</i> to submit ourselves to his guidance, and
in every thing take directions from him, in the way that leads to
happiness. Many follow <i>false lights—ignes fatui,</i> that lead
them to destruction; but Christ is the <i>true light.</i> It is not
enough to <i>look at</i> this light, and to <i>gaze</i> upon it,
but we must follow it, believe in it, and walk in it, for it is a
light to <i>our feet,</i> not <i>our eyes</i> only. (2.) It is the
happiness of those who follow Christ that they <i>shall not walk in
darkness.</i> They shall not be left destitute of those
instructions in the way of truth which are necessary to keep them
from destroying error, and those directions in the way of duty
which are necessary to keep them from damning sin. They shall have
the <i>light of life,</i> that knowledge and enjoyment of God which
will be to them the light of spiritual life in this world and of
everlasting life in the other world, where there will be no death
nor darkness. Follow Christ, and we shall undoubtedly be happy in
both worlds. Follow Christ, and we shall follow him to heaven.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p43">II. The objection which the Pharisees made
against this doctrine, and it was very trifling and frivolous:
<i>Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:13" id="John.ix-p43.1" parsed="|John|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. In this
objection they went upon the suspicion which we commonly have of
men's self-condemnation, which is concluded to be the native
language of self-love, such as we are all ready to condemn in
others, but few are willing to own in themselves. But in this case
the objection was very unjust, for, 1. They made that his crime,
and a diminution to the credibility of his doctrine, which in the
case of one who introduced a divine revelation was necessary and
unavoidable. Did not Moses and all the prophets bear witness of
themselves when they avouched themselves to be God's messengers?
Did not the Pharisees ask John Baptist, <i>What sayest thou of
thyself?</i> 2. They overlooked the testimony of all the other
witnesses, which corroborated the testimony he bore of himself. Had
he only borne record of himself, his testimony had indeed been
<i>suspicious,</i> and the belief of it might have been
<i>suspended;</i> but his doctrine was attested by more than <i>two
or three</i> credible <i>witnesses,</i> enough to <i>establish
every word</i> of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p44">III. Christ's reply to this objection,
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:14" id="John.ix-p44.1" parsed="|John|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. He does not
retort upon them as he might ("You profess yourselves to be devout
and good men, but your witness is not <i>true</i>"), but plainly
vindicates himself; and, though he had waived his own testimony
(<scripRef passage="Joh 5:31" id="John.ix-p44.2" parsed="|John|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.31"><i>ch.</i> v. 31</scripRef>), yet
here he abides by it, that it did not derogate from the credibility
of his other proofs, but was necessary to show the force of them.
He is the light of the world, and it is the property of light to be
self-evidencing. First principles prove themselves. He urges three
things to prove that his testimony, though of himself, was true and
cogent.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p45">1. That he was conscious to himself of his
own authority, and abundantly satisfied in himself concerning it.
He did not speak as one at uncertainty, nor propose a disputable
notion, about which he himself hesitated, but <i>declared a
decree,</i> and gave such an account of himself as he would
<i>abide by: I know whence I came, and whither I go.</i> He was
fully apprised of his own undertaking from first to last; knew
whose errand he went upon, and what his success would be. He knew
what he <i>was</i> before his manifestation to the world, and what
he <i>should be</i> after; that he came <i>from the Father,</i> and
was going <i>to him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:28" id="John.ix-p45.1" parsed="|John|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.28"><i>ch.</i>
xvi. 28</scripRef>), came <i>from glory,</i> and was going <i>to
glory,</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:5" id="John.ix-p45.2" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5"><i>ch.</i> xvii.
5</scripRef>). This is the satisfaction of all good Christians,
that though the world know them not, as it knew him not, yet they
know whence their spiritual life comes, and whither it tends, and
go upon sure grounds.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p46">2. That they are very incompetent judges of
him, and of his doctrine, and not to be regarded. (1.) Because they
were <i>ignorant,</i> willingly and resolvedly <i>ignorant: You
cannot tell whence I came, and whither I go.</i> To what purpose is
it to talk with those who know nothing of the matter, nor desire to
know? He had told them of his coming from heaven and returning to
heaven, but it was <i>foolishness to them,</i> they <i>received it
not;</i> it was what the <i>brutish man knows not,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 92:6" id="John.ix-p46.1" parsed="|Ps|92|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.92.6">Ps. xcii. 6</scripRef>. They took upon them to
judge of that which they did not understand, which lay quite out of
the road of their acquaintance. Those that despise Christ's
dominions and dignities speak evil of what they <i>know not,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jude 1:8,10" id="John.ix-p46.2" parsed="|Jude|1|8|0|0;|Jude|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.8 Bible:Jude.1.10">Jude, <i>v.</i> 8, 10</scripRef>.
(2.) Because they were <i>partial</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:15" id="John.ix-p46.3" parsed="|John|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): <i>You judge after the
flesh.</i> When fleshly wisdom gives the rule of judgment, and
outward appearances only are given in evidence, and the case
decided according to them, then men <i>judge after the flesh;</i>
and when the consideration of a secular interest turns the scale in
judging of spiritual matters, when we judge in favour of that which
pleases the carnal mind, and recommends us to a carnal world, we
judge after the flesh; and the judgment cannot be right when the
rule is wrong. The Jews judged of Christ and his gospel by outward
appearances, and, because he appeared so mean, thought it
impossible he should be the light of the world; as if the sun under
a cloud were no sun. (3.) Because they were <i>unjust</i> and
<i>unfair</i> towards him, intimated in this: "<i>I judge no
man;</i> I neither make nor meddle with your political affairs, nor
does my doctrine or practice at all intrench upon, or interfere
with, your civil rights or secular powers." He thus <i>judged no
man.</i> Now, if he did not <i>war after the flesh,</i> it was very
unreasonable for them to <i>judge him after the flesh,</i> and to
treat him as an offender against the civil government. Or, "<i>I
judge no man,</i>" that is, "not now in my first coming, that is
deferred till I come again," <scripRef passage="Joh 3:17" id="John.ix-p46.4" parsed="|John|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.17"><i>ch.</i> iii. 17</scripRef>. <i>Prima dispensatio
Christi medicinalis est, non judicialis—The first coming of Christ
was for the purpose of administering, not justice, but
medicine.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p47">3. That his testimony of himself was
sufficiently supported and corroborated by the testimony of his
Father <i>with him and for him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:16" id="John.ix-p47.1" parsed="|John|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): <i>And yet, if I judge, my
judgment is true.</i> He did in his doctrine judge (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:39" id="John.ix-p47.2" parsed="|John|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.39"><i>ch.</i> ix. 39</scripRef>), though not
<i>politically.</i> Consider him then,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p48">(1.) As a judge, and his own judgment was
valid: "<i>If I judge,</i> I who have authority to execute
judgments, I to whom all things are delivered, I who am the Son of
God, and have the Spirit of God, if I judge, <i>my judgment is
true,</i> of incontestable rectitude and uncontrollable authority,
<scripRef passage="Ro 2:2" id="John.ix-p48.1" parsed="|Rom|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.2">Rom. ii. 2</scripRef>. <i>If</i> I
<i>should judge,</i> my judgment must be true, and then you would
be condemned; but the judgment-day is not yet come, you are not yet
to be condemned, but spared, and therefore now <i>I judge no
man;</i>" so Chrysostom. Now that which makes his judgment
unexceptionable is, [1.] His Father's concurrence with him: <i>I am
not alone, but I and the Father.</i> He has the Father's concurring
<i>counsels</i> to <i>direct;</i> as he was with the Father before
the world in forming the counsels, so the Father was with him in
the world in prosecuting and executing those counsels, and never
left him <i>inops consilii—without advice,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 11:2" id="John.ix-p48.2" parsed="|Isa|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.2">Isa. xi. 2</scripRef>. All the <i>counsels of peace</i>
(and of war too) <i>were between them both,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 6:13" id="John.ix-p48.3" parsed="|Zech|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.6.13">Zech. vi. 13</scripRef>. He had also the Father's
concurring power to authorize and confirm what he did; see
<scripRef passage="Ps 89:21,Isa 42:1" id="John.ix-p48.4" parsed="|Ps|89|21|0|0;|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.21 Bible:Isa.42.1">Ps. lxxxix. 21, &amp;c.; Isa.
xlii. 1</scripRef>. He did not act <i>separately,</i> but in his
own name and his Father's, and <i>by the authority aforesaid,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 5:17,14:9,10" id="John.ix-p48.5" parsed="|John|5|17|0|0;|John|14|9|14|10" osisRef="Bible:John.5.17 Bible:John.14.9-John.14.10"><i>ch.</i> v. 17, and xiv. 9,
10</scripRef>. [2.] His Father's commission to him: "It is the
Father that <i>sent me.</i>" Note, God will go along with those
that he sends; see <scripRef passage="Ex 3:10,12" id="John.ix-p48.6" parsed="|Exod|3|10|0|0;|Exod|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.10 Bible:Exod.3.12">Exod. iii. 10,
12</scripRef>: <i>Come, and I will send thee,</i> and <i>certainly
I will be with thee.</i> Now, if Christ had a <i>commission</i>
from the Father, and the Father's <i>presence</i> with him in all
his administrations, no doubt his <i>judgment</i> was <i>true</i>
and valid; no exception lay <i>against</i> it, no appeal lay
<i>from</i> it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p49">(2.) Look upon him as <i>a witness,</i> and
now he appeared no otherwise (having not as yet taken the throne of
judgment), and as such his testimony was true and unexceptionable;
this he shows, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:17,18" id="John.ix-p49.1" parsed="|John|8|17|8|18" osisRef="Bible:John.8.17-John.8.18"><i>v.</i> 17,
18</scripRef>, where,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p50">[1.] He quotes a maxim of the Jewish law,
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:17" id="John.ix-p50.1" parsed="|John|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. That <i>the
testimony of two men is true.</i> Not as if it were always true
<i>in itself,</i> for many a time hand has been joined in hand to
bear a <i>false</i> testimony, <scripRef passage="1Ki 21:10" id="John.ix-p50.2" parsed="|1Kgs|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.10">1
Kings xxi. 10</scripRef>. But it is allowed as sufficient evidence
upon which to ground a verdict (<i>verum dictum</i>), and if
nothing appear to the contrary it is taken for granted to be
<i>true.</i> Reference is here had to that law (<scripRef passage="De 17:6" id="John.ix-p50.3" parsed="|Deut|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.6">Deut. xvii. 6</scripRef>), <i>At the mouth of two
witnesses shall he that is worthy of death be put to death.</i> And
see <scripRef passage="De 9:15,Nu 35:30" id="John.ix-p50.4" parsed="|Deut|9|15|0|0;|Num|35|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.9.15 Bible:Num.35.30">Deut. ix. 15; Num. xxxv.
30</scripRef>. It was in <i>favour of life</i> that in capital
cases two witnesses wee required, as with us in case of treason.
See <scripRef passage="Heb 6:18" id="John.ix-p50.5" parsed="|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p51">[2.] He applies this to the case in hand
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:18" id="John.ix-p51.1" parsed="|John|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): <i>I am one
that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me bears
witness of me.</i> Behold two witnesses! Though in human courts,
where two witnesses are required, the criminal or candidate is not
admitted to be a witness for himself; yet in a matter purely
divine, which can be proved only by a divine testimony, and God
himself must be the witness, if the formality of two or three
witnesses be insisted on, there can be no other than the eternal
Father, the eternal Son of the Father, and the eternal Spirit. Now
if the testimony of two distinct persons, that are <i>men,</i> and
therefore may deceive or be deceived, is conclusive, much more
ought the testimony of the Son of God concerning himself, backed
with the testimony of his Father concerning him, to command assent;
see <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:7,9-11" id="John.ix-p51.2" parsed="|1John|5|7|0|0;|1John|5|9|5|11" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.7 Bible:1John.5.9-1John.5.11">1 John v. 7, 9-11</scripRef>.
Now this proves not only that the Father and the Son are two
distinct persons (for their respective testimonies are here spoken
of as the testimonies of two several persons), but that these two
are one, not only one in their testimony, but equal in power and
glory, and therefore the same in substance. St. Austin here takes
occasion to caution his hearers against Sabellianism on the one
hand, which confounded the persons in the Godhead, and Arianism on
the other, which denied the Godhead of the Son and Spirit. <i>Alius
est filius, et alius pater, non tamed aliud, sed hoc ipsum est et
pater, et filius, scilicet unus Deus est—The Son is one Person,
and the Father is another; they do not, however, constitute two
Beings, but the Father is the same Being that the Son is, that is,
the only true God.</i> Tract. 36, <i>in</i> Joann. Christ here
speaks of himself and the Father as witnesses to the world, giving
in evidence to the reason and conscience of the children of men,
whom he deals with as men. And these witnesses <i>to</i> the world
now will in the great day be witnesses <i>against</i> those that
persist in unbelief, and <i>their</i> word will judge men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p52">This was the sum of the first conference
between Christ and these carnal Jews, in the conclusion of which we
are told how their tongues were let loose, and their hands
tied.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p53"><i>First,</i> How their tongues were let
loose (such was the malice of hell) to cavil at his discourse,
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:19" id="John.ix-p53.1" parsed="|John|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. Though in
what he said there appeared nothing of human policy or artifice,
but a divine security, yet they set themselves to <i>cross
questions</i> with him. None so incurably <i>blind</i> as those
that resolve they <i>will not see.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p54"><i>a.</i> How they evaded the
<i>conviction</i> with a <i>cavil: Then said they unto him, Where
is thy Father?</i> They might easily have understood, by the tenour
of this and his other discourses, that when he spoke of his
<i>Father</i> he meant no other than God himself; yet they pretend
to understand him of a common person, and, since he appeals to his
testimony, they bid him <i>call his witness,</i> and challenge him,
if he can, to produce him: <i>Where is thy Father?</i> Thus, as
Christ said of them (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:15" id="John.ix-p54.1" parsed="|John|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>), they <i>judge after the flesh.</i> Perhaps they
hereby intend a reflection upon the meanness and obscurity of his
family: <i>Where is thy Father,</i> that he should be fit to give
evidence in such a case as this? Thus they turned it off with a
taunt, when they <i>could not resist the wisdom and spirit with
which he spoke.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p55"><i>b.</i> How he evaded the <i>cavil</i>
with a further <i>conviction;</i> he did not tell them where his
Father was, but charged them with wilful ignorance: "<i>You neither
know me nor my Father.</i> It is to no purpose to discourse to you
about divine things, who talk of them as blind men do of colours.
Poor creatures! you know nothing of the matter." (<i>a.</i>) He
charges them with ignorance of God: "<i>You know not my
Father.</i>" In Judah was God known (<scripRef passage="Ps 76:1" id="John.ix-p55.1" parsed="|Ps|76|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.76.1">Ps. lxxvi. 1</scripRef>); they had some knowledge of him
as the God that made the world, but their eyes were darkened that
they could not see the light of his glory shining <i>in the face of
Jesus Christ.</i> The <i>little children</i> of the Christian
church <i>know the Father,</i> know him as a Father (<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:13" id="John.ix-p55.2" parsed="|1John|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.13">1 John ii. 13</scripRef>); but these rulers of
the Jews did not, because they would not so know him. (<i>b.</i>)
He shows them the true cause of their ignorance of God: <i>If you
had known me, you would have known my Father also.</i> The reason
why men are ignorant of God is because they are unacquainted with
Jesus Christ. Did we know Christ, [<i>a.</i>] In knowing him we
should know the Father, of whose person he is the express image,
<scripRef passage="Joh 14:9" id="John.ix-p55.3" parsed="|John|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 9</scripRef>.
Chrysostom proves hence the Godhead of Christ, and his equality
with his Father. We cannot say, "He that knows a man knows an
angel," or, "He that knows a creature knows the Creator;" but he
that knows Christ knows the Father. [<i>b.</i>] By him we should be
instructed in the knowledge of God, and introduced into an
acquaintance with him. If we <i>knew Christ</i> better, we should
<i>know the Father</i> better; but, where the Christian religion is
slighted and opposed, natural religion will soon be lost and laid
aside. Deism makes way for atheism. Those become vain in their
imaginations concerning God that will not learn of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p56"><i>Secondly,</i> See how their hands were
tied, though their tongues were thus let loose; such was the power
of Heaven to restrain the malice of hell. <i>These words spoke
Jesus,</i> these bold words, these words of conviction and reproof,
<i>in the treasury,</i> an apartment of the temple, where, to be
sure, the chief priests, whose gain was their godliness, were
mostly resident, attending the business of the revenue. Christ
<i>taught in the temple,</i> sometimes in one part, sometimes in
another, as he saw occasion. Now the priests who had so great a
concern in the temple, and looked upon it as their <i>demesne,</i>
might easily, with the assistance of the janizaries that were at
their beck, either have seized him and exposed him to the rage of
the mob, and that punishment which they called the <i>beating of
the rebels;</i> or, at least, have <i>silenced</i> him, and stopped
his mouth there, as Amos, though tolerated in the land of Judah,
was forbidden to prophesy in the king's chapel, <scripRef passage="Am 7:12,13" id="John.ix-p56.1" parsed="|Amos|7|12|7|13" osisRef="Bible:Amos.7.12-Amos.7.13">Amos, vii. 12, 13</scripRef>. Yet even <i>in the
temple,</i> where they had him in their reach, <i>no man laid hands
on him,</i> for <i>his hour was not yet come.</i> See here, 1. The
restraint laid upon his persecutors by an invisible power; none of
them durst meddle with him. God can set bounds to the wrath of men,
as he does to the waves of the sea. Let us not therefore fear
danger in the way of duty; for God hath Satan and all his
instruments in a chain. 2. The reason of this restraint: <i>His
hour was not yet come.</i> The frequent mention of this intimates
how much the time of our departure out of the world depends upon
the fixed counsel and decree of God. It <i>will</i> come, it is
coming; not yet come, but it is at hand. Our enemies cannot hasten
it any sooner, nor our friends delay it any longer, than the time
appointed of the Father, which is very comfortable to every good
man, who can look up and say with pleasure, <i>My times are in thy
hands;</i> and better there than in our own. His hour was not yet
come, because his work was not done, nor his testimony finished. To
all God's purposes <i>there is a time.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 8:21-30" id="John.ix-p56.2" parsed="|John|8|21|8|30" osisRef="Bible:John.8.21-John.8.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.8.21-John.8.30">
<h4 id="John.ix-p56.3">Christ's Discourse with the
Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ix-p57">21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way,
and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye
cannot come.   22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself?
because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come.   23 And he
said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of
this world; I am not of this world.   24 I said therefore unto
you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I
am <i>he,</i> ye shall die in your sins.   25 Then said they
unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even <i>the
same</i> that I said unto you from the beginning.   26 I have
many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is
true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of
him.   27 They understood not that he spake to them of the
Father.   28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up
the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am <i>he,</i> and
<i>that</i> I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught
me, I speak these things.   29 And he that sent me is with me:
the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things
that please him.   30 As he spake these words, many believed
on him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p58">Christ here gives fair warning to the
careless unbelieving Jews to consider what would be the consequence
of their infidelity, that they might prevent it before it was too
late; for he spoke words of terror as well as words of grace.
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p59">I. The wrath threatened (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:21" id="John.ix-p59.1" parsed="|John|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): <i>Jesus said again unto
them</i> that which might be likely to do them good. He continued
to teach, in kindness to those few who received his doctrine,
though there were many that resisted it, which is an example to
ministers to go on with their work, notwithstanding opposition,
because a remnant shall be saved. Here Christ changes his voice; he
had <i>piped to them</i> in the offers of his grace, and they
<i>had not danced;</i> now he mourns to them in the denunciations
of his wrath, to try if they would lament. He said, <i>I go my way,
and you shall seek me, and shall die in your sins. Whither I go you
cannot come.</i> Every word is terrible, and bespeaks spiritual
judgments, which are the sorest of all judgments; worse than war,
pestilence, and captivity, which the Old-Testament prophets
denounced. Four things are here threatened against the Jews.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p60">1. Christ's departure from them: <i>I go my
way,</i> that is, "It shall not be long before I go; you need not
take so much pains to drive me from you, I shall go of myself."
They said to him, <i>Depart from us, we desire not the knowledge of
thy ways;</i> and he takes them at their word; but woe to those
from whom Christ departs. Ichabod, the glory is gone, our defence
is departed, when Christ goes. Christ frequently warned them of his
departure before he left them: he <i>bade often farewell,</i> as
one <i>loth to depart,</i> and willing to be invited, and that
would have them <i>stir up themselves to take hold on him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p61">2. Their enmity to the true Messiah, and
their fruitless and infatuated enquiries after another Messiah when
he was gone away, which were both their sin and their punishment:
<i>You shall seek me,</i> which intimates either, (1.) Their
<i>enmity</i> to the <i>true Christ:</i> "You shall seek to ruin my
interest, by persecuting my doctrine and followers, with a
fruitless design to root them out." This was a continual vexation
and torment to themselves, made them incurably <i>ill-natured,</i>
and brought <i>wrath upon them</i> (God's and their own) <i>to the
uttermost.</i> Or, (2.) Their <i>enquiries</i> after <i>false
Christs:</i> "You shall continue your expectations of the Messiah,
and be the self-perplexing seekers of a Christ to come, when he is
already come;" like the Sodomites, who, being struck with
blindness, wearied themselves to find the door. See <scripRef passage="Ro 9:31,32" id="John.ix-p61.1" parsed="|Rom|9|31|9|32" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.31-Rom.9.32">Rom. ix. 31, 32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p62">3. Their final impenitency: <i>You shall
die in your sins.</i> Here is an error in all our English Bibles,
even the old bishops' translation, and that of Geneva (the Rhemists
only excepted), for all the Greek copies have it in the singular
number, <b><i>en te hamartia hymon</i></b>—<i>in your sin,</i> so
all the Latin versions; and Calvin has a note upon the difference
between this and <scripRef passage="Joh 8:24" id="John.ix-p62.1" parsed="|John|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>, where it is plural, <b><i>tais hamartiais</i></b>,
that here it is meant especially of the sin of unbelief, <i>in hoc
peccato vestro—in this sin of yours.</i> Note, Those that live in
unbelief are for ever undone if they die in unbelief. Or, it may be
understood in general, <i>You shall die in your iniquity,</i> as
<scripRef passage="Eze 3:19,33:9" id="John.ix-p62.2" parsed="|Ezek|3|19|0|0;|Ezek|33|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.3.19 Bible:Ezek.33.9">Ezek. iii. 19, and xxxiii.
9</scripRef>. Many that have long lived in sin are, through grace,
saved by a timely repentance from <i>dying in sin;</i> but for
those who go out of this world of probation into that of
retribution under the guilt of sin unpardoned, and the power of sin
unbroken, there remaineth no relief: salvation itself cannot save
them, <scripRef passage="Job 20:11,Eze 32:27" id="John.ix-p62.3" parsed="|Job|20|11|0|0;|Ezek|32|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.11 Bible:Ezek.32.27">Job xx. 11; Ezek.
xxxii. 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p63">4. Their eternal separation from Christ and
all happiness in him: <i>Whither I go you cannot come.</i> When
Christ left the world, he went to a state of perfect happiness; he
went to paradise. Thither he took the penitent thief with him, that
did not die in his sins; but the impenitent not only <i>shall
not</i> come to him, but they <i>cannot;</i> it is morally
impossible, for heaven would not be heaven to those that die
unsanctified and unmeet for it. You cannot come, because you have
<i>no right</i> to enter into that Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Re 22:14" id="John.ix-p63.1" parsed="|Rev|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.14">Rev. xxii. 14</scripRef>. <i>Whither I go you cannot
come,</i> to fetch me thence, so Dr. Whitby; and the same is the
comfort of all good Christians, that, when they get to heaven, they
will be out of the reach of their enemies' malice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p64">II. The jest they made of this threatening.
Instead of trembling at this word, they bantered it, and turned it
into ridicule (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:22" id="John.ix-p64.1" parsed="|John|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>): <i>Will he kill himself?</i> See here, 1. What
slight thoughts they had of Christ's threatenings; they could make
themselves and one another merry with them, as those that mocked
the messengers of the Lord, and turned the <i>burden of the word of
the Lord</i> into a <i>by-word,</i> and <i>precept upon precept,
line upon line,</i> into a merry song, <scripRef passage="Isa 28:13" id="John.ix-p64.2" parsed="|Isa|28|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.13">Isa. xxviii. 13</scripRef>. But <i>be ye not mockers,
lest your bands be made strong.</i> 2. What ill thoughts they had
of Christ's meaning, as if he had an inhuman design upon his own
life, to avoid the indignities done him, like Saul. This is indeed
(say they) to go whither we cannot follow him, for we will never
<i>kill ourselves.</i> Thus they make him not only such a one as
themselves, but worse; yet in the calamities brought by the Romans
upon the Jews many of them in discontent and despair did kill
themselves. They had put a much more favourable construction upon
this word of his (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:34,35" id="John.ix-p64.3" parsed="|John|7|34|7|35" osisRef="Bible:John.7.34-John.7.35"><i>ch.</i> vii.
34, 35</scripRef>): <i>Will he go to the dispersed among the
Gentiles?</i> But see how indulged malice grows more and more
malicious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p65">III. The confirmation of what he had
said.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p66">1. He had said, <i>Whither I go you cannot
come,</i> and here he gives the reason for this (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:23" id="John.ix-p66.1" parsed="|John|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>You are from beneath, I am
from above; you are of this world, I am not of this world.</i> You
are <b><i>ek ton kato</i></b>—<i>of those things which are
beneath;</i> noting, not so much their rise from beneath as their
affection to these lower things: "You are <i>in with these
things,</i> as those that belong to them; how can you come where I
go, when your spirit and disposition are so directly contrary to
mine?" See here, (1.) What the <i>spirit of the Lord Jesus</i>
was—not of <i>this world,</i> but from <i>above.</i> He was
perfectly dead to the wealth of the world, the ease of the body,
and the praise of men, and was wholly taken up with divine and
heavenly things; and none shall be with him but those who are
<i>born from above</i> and have their <i>conversation in
heaven.</i> (2.) How contrary to this <i>their</i> spirit was:
"<i>You are from beneath,</i> and of this world." The Pharisees
were of a carnal worldly spirit; and what communion could Christ
have with them?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p67">2. He had said, <i>You shall die in your
sins,</i> and here he stand to it: "Therefore I said, You shall die
in your sins, because <i>you are from beneath;</i>" and he gives
this further reason for it, <i>If you believe not that I am he, you
shall die in your sins,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 8:24" id="John.ix-p67.1" parsed="|John|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. See here, (1.) What we are required to believe:
<i>that I am he,</i> <b><i>hoti ego eimi</i></b>—<i>that I am,</i>
which is one of God's names, <scripRef passage="Ex 3:14" id="John.ix-p67.2" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Exod. iii.
14</scripRef>. It was the Son of God that there said, <i>Ehejeh
asher Ehejeh—I will be what I will be;</i> for the deliverance of
Israel was but a figure of good things to come, but now he saith,
"<i>I am he;</i> he that should come, he that you expect the
Messias to be, that you would have me to be to you. I am more than
the bare name of the Messiah; I do not only call myself so, but I
<i>am he.</i>" True faith does not <i>amuse</i> the soul with an
empty sound of words, but <i>affects</i> it with the doctrine of
Christ's mediation, as a real thing that has real effects. (2.) How
necessary it is that we believe this. If we have not this faith,
<i>we shall die in our sins;</i> for the matter is so settled that
without this faith, [1.] We cannot be saved from the power of sin
while we live, and therefore shall certainly continue in it to the
last. Nothing but the <i>doctrine</i> of Christ's grace will be an
argument powerful enough, and none but the <i>Spirit</i> of
Christ's grace will be an agent powerful enough, to turn us from
sin to God; and that Spirit is given, and that doctrine given, to
be effectual to those only who believe in Christ: so that, if Satan
be not by faith dispossessed, he has a lease of the soul for its
life; if Christ do not cure us, our case is desperate, and we shall
<i>die in our sins.</i> [2.] Without faith we cannot be saved from
the punishment of sin when we die, for the <i>wrath of God
remains</i> upon them that believe not, <scripRef passage="Mk 16:16" id="John.ix-p67.3" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>. Unbelief is the damning sin; it
is a sin against the remedy. Now this implies the great gospel
promise: <i>If we believe that Christ is he,</i> and receive him
accordingly, <i>we shall not die in our sins.</i> The law saith
absolutely to all, as Christ said (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:21" id="John.ix-p67.4" parsed="|John|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>), <i>You shall die in your
sins,</i> for we are all guilty before God; but the gospel is a
defeasance of the obligation upon condition of believing. The curse
of the law is vacated and annulled to all that submit to the grace
of the gospel. Believers die in Christ, in his love, in his arms,
and so are saved from dying <i>in their sins.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p68">IV. Here is a further discourse concerning
<i>himself,</i> occasioned by his requiring faith in himself as the
condition of salvation, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:25-29" id="John.ix-p68.1" parsed="|John|8|25|8|29" osisRef="Bible:John.8.25-John.8.29"><i>v.</i>
25-29</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p69">1. The question which the Jews put to him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:25" id="John.ix-p69.1" parsed="|John|8|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>): <i>Who art
thou?</i> This they asked tauntingly, and not with any desire to be
instructed. He had said, You must believe that <i>I am he.</i> By
his not saying expressly who he was, he plainly intimated that in
his person he was such a one as could not be <i>described</i> by
any, and in his office such a one as was <i>expected</i> by all
that looked for redemption in Israel; yet this awful manner of
speaking, which had so much significancy in it, they turned to his
reproach, as if he knew not what to say of himself: "<i>Who art
thou,</i> that we must with an implicit faith believe in thee, that
thou art some mighty HE, we know not <i>who</i> or <i>what,</i> nor
are <i>worthy to know?</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p70">2. His answer to this question, wherein he
directs them three ways for information:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p71">(1.) He refers them to <i>what he had
said</i> all along: "Do you ask who I am? <i>Even the same that I
said unto you from the beginning.</i>" The original here is a
little intricate, <b><i>ten archen ho ti kai lalo hymin</i></b>
which some read thus: <i>I am the beginning, which also I speak
unto you.</i> So Austin takes it. Christ is called
<b><i>Arche</i></b>—<i>the beginning</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 1:18,Re 1:8,21:6,Re 3:14" id="John.ix-p71.1" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0;|Rev|1|8|0|0;|Rev|21|6|0|0;|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18 Bible:Rev.1.8 Bible:Rev.21.6 Bible:Rev.3.14">Col. i. 18; Rev. i. 8; xxi. 6; iii.
14</scripRef>), and so it agrees with <scripRef passage="Joh 8:24" id="John.ix-p71.2" parsed="|John|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>, <i>I am he.</i> Compare
<scripRef passage="Isa 41:4" id="John.ix-p71.3" parsed="|Isa|41|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.4">Isa. xli. 4</scripRef>: <i>I am the
first, I am he.</i> Those who object that it is the accusative
case, and therefore not properly answering to <b><i>tis ei</i></b>,
must undertake to construe by grammar rules that parallel
expression, <scripRef passage="Re 1:8" id="John.ix-p71.4" parsed="|Rev|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.8">Rev. i. 8</scripRef>,
<b><i>ho en</i></b>. But most interpreters agree with our version,
Do you ask <i>who I am?</i> [1.] I am <i>the same that I said to
you from the beginning</i> of time in the scriptures of the
Old-Testament, the same that from the beginning was said to be
<i>the Seed of the woman, that should break the serpent's head,</i>
the same that in all the ages of the church was the Mediator of the
covenant, and the faith of the patriarchs. [2.] <i>From the
beginning</i> of my public ministry. The account he had already
given of himself he resolved to <i>abide by;</i> he had declared
himself to be the <i>Son of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:17" id="John.ix-p71.5" parsed="|John|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.17"><i>ch.</i> v. 17</scripRef>), to be the Christ
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:26" id="John.ix-p71.6" parsed="|John|4|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.26"><i>ch.</i> iv. 26</scripRef>), and
the bread of life, and had proposed himself as the object of that
faith which is necessary to salvation, and to this he refers them
for an answer to their question. Christ is <i>one with himself;</i>
what he had said from the beginning, he saith still. His is an
<i>everlasting gospel.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p72">(2.) He refers them to his Father's
judgment, and the instructions he had from him (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:26" id="John.ix-p72.1" parsed="|John|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>): "<i>I have many things,</i>
more than you think of, <i>to say, and</i> in them <i>to judge of
you.</i> But why should I trouble myself any further with you? I
know very well that <i>he who sent me is true,</i> and will stand
by me, and bear me out, for <i>I speak to the world</i> (to which I
am sent as an ambassador) <i>those things,</i> all those and those
only, <i>which I have heard of him.</i>" Here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p73">[1.] He suppresses his accusation of them.
He had <i>many things</i> to charge them with, and many evidences
to produce against them; but for the present he had said enough.
Note, Whatever discoveries of sin are made to us, he that searches
the heart has still more to judge of us, <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:20" id="John.ix-p73.1" parsed="|1John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.20">1 John iii. 20</scripRef>. How much soever God reckons
with sinners in this world there is still a further reckoning yet
behind, <scripRef passage="De 32:34" id="John.ix-p73.2" parsed="|Deut|32|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.34">Deut. xxxii. 34</scripRef>.
Let us learn hence not to be forward to say all we can say, even
against the worst of men; we may have many things to say, by way of
censure, which yet it is better to leave <i>unsaid,</i> for what is
it to us?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p74">[2.] He enters his appeal against them to
his Father: <i>He that sent me.</i> Here two things comfort
him:—<i>First,</i> That he had been <i>true to his Father,</i> and
to the trust reposed in him: <i>I speak to the world</i> (for his
gospel was to be preached to every creature) <i>those things which
I have heard of him.</i> Being given for a <i>witness to the
people</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 55:4" id="John.ix-p74.1" parsed="|Isa|55|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.4">Isa. lv. 4</scripRef>), he
was <i>Amen,</i> a <i>faithful witness,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:14" id="John.ix-p74.2" parsed="|Rev|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.14">Rev. iii. 14</scripRef>. He did not <i>conceal</i> his
doctrine, but spoke it <i>to the world</i> (being of common
concern, it was to be of common notice); nor did he change or alter
it, nor vary from the instructions he received from him that sent
him. <i>Secondly,</i> That his Father would be <i>true to him;</i>
true to the promise that he would <i>make his mouth like a sharp
sword;</i> true to his purpose concerning him, which was a
<i>decree</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 2:7" id="John.ix-p74.3" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Ps. ii. 7</scripRef>);
true to the threatenings of his wrath against those that should
reject him. Though he should not <i>accuse</i> them to his Father,
yet the Father, who sent him, would undoubtedly reckon with them,
and would be <i>true</i> to what he had said (<scripRef passage="De 18:19" id="John.ix-p74.4" parsed="|Deut|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.19">Deut. xviii. 19</scripRef>), that whosoever would not
hearken to that prophet whom God would raise up <i>he would require
it of him.</i> Christ would not accuse them; "for," saith he, "he
that sent me is true, and will pass judgment on them, though I
should not demand judgment against them." Thus, when he <i>lets
fall</i> the present prosecution, he <i>binds them over</i> to the
judgment-day, when it will be too late to dispute what they will
not now be persuaded to believe. <i>I, as a deaf man, heard not;
for thou wilt hear,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 38:13,15" id="John.ix-p74.5" parsed="|Ps|38|13|0|0;|Ps|38|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.13 Bible:Ps.38.15">Ps.
xxxviii. 13, 15</scripRef>. Upon this part of our Saviour's
discourse the evangelist has a melancholy remark (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:27" id="John.ix-p74.6" parsed="|John|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>): <i>They understood not
that he spoke to them of the Father.</i> See here, 1. The power of
Satan to blind the minds of those who believe not. Though Christ
spoke so plainly of God as his Father in heaven, yet they did not
understand whom he meant, but thought he spoke of some father he
had in Galilee. Thus the plainest things are riddles and parables
to those who are resolved to hold fast their prejudices; day and
night are alike to the blind. 2. The reason why the threatenings of
the word make so little impression upon the minds of sinners; it is
because they understand not whose the wrath is that is revealed in
them. When Christ told them of the truth of him that sent him, as a
warning to them to prepare for his judgment, which is <i>according
to truth,</i> they slighted the warning, because they understood
not to whose judgment it was that they made themselves
obnoxious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p75">(3.) He refers them to <i>their own
convictions</i> hereafter, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:28,29" id="John.ix-p75.1" parsed="|John|8|28|8|29" osisRef="Bible:John.8.28-John.8.29"><i>v.</i> 28, 29</scripRef>. He finds they will not
understand him, and therefore adjourns the trial till further
evidence should come in; they that <i>will not see shall see,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 26:11" id="John.ix-p75.2" parsed="|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.11">Isa. xxvi. 11</scripRef>. Now observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p76">[1.] <i>What</i> they should ere long be
<i>convinced of: "You shall know that I am he,</i> that Jesus is
the true Messiah. Whether you will own it or no before men, you
shall be made to know it in your own consciences, the convictions
of which, though you may <i>stifle,</i> yet you cannot <i>baffle:
that I am he,</i> not that you represent me to be, but he that I
preach myself to be, he that should come!" Two things they should
be convinced of, in order to this:—<i>First,</i> That he did
nothing <i>of himself,</i> not of himself as man, of himself alone,
of himself without the Father, with whom he was <i>one.</i> He does
not hereby derogate from his own inherent power, but only denies
their charge against him as a <i>false prophet;</i> for of false
prophets it is said that they prophesied <i>out of their own
hearts,</i> and followed <i>their own spirits. Secondly,</i> That
as <i>his Father taught him</i> so he <i>spoke these things,</i>
that he was not <b><i>autodidaktos</i></b>—<i>self-taught,</i> but
<b><i>Theodidaktos</i></b>—<i>taught of God.</i> The doctrine he
preached was the counterpart of the counsels of God, with which he
was intimately acquainted; <b><i>kathos edidaxe, tauta
lalo</i></b>—I speak those things, not only <i>which</i> he taught
me, but <i>as</i> he taught me, with the same divine power and
authority.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p77">[2.] <i>When</i> they should be convinced
of this: <i>When you have lifted up the Son of man,</i> lifted him
up upon the cross, as the brazen serpent upon the pole (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:14" id="John.ix-p77.1" parsed="|John|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14"><i>ch.</i> iii. 14</scripRef>), as the
sacrifices under the law (for Christ is the great sacrifice),
which, when they were offered, were said to be <i>elevated,</i> or
<i>lifted up;</i> hence the burnt-offerings, the most ancient and
honourable of all, were called <i>elevations</i> (<i>Gnoloth</i>
from <i>Gnolah, asendit—he ascended</i>), and in many other
offerings they used the significant ceremony of <i>heaving</i> the
sacrifice up, and <i>moving</i> it before the Lord; thus was Christ
<i>lifted up.</i> Or the expression denotes that his death was his
exaltation. They that put him to death thought thereby for ever to
have <i>sunk</i> him and his interest, but it proved to be the
advancement of both, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:24" id="John.ix-p77.2" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24"><i>ch.</i> xii.
24</scripRef>. When the Son of man was <i>crucified,</i> the Son of
man was <i>glorified.</i> Christ had called his dying his <i>going
away;</i> here he calls it his being lifted <i>up;</i> thus the
death of the saints, as it is their departure out of this world, so
it is their advancement to a better. Observe, He speaks of those he
is now talking with as the <i>instruments</i> of his death: when
<i>you have lifted up the Son of man;</i> not that they were to be
the <i>priests</i> to offer him up (no, that was his own act, he
<i>offered up himself</i>), but they would be his betrayers and
murderers; see <scripRef passage="Ac 2:23" id="John.ix-p77.3" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii. 23</scripRef>.
They <i>lifted him up</i> to the cross, but then he lifted up
himself to his Father. Observe with what tenderness and mildness
Christ here speaks to those who he certainly knew would put him to
death, to teach us not to hate or seek the hurt of any, though we
may have reason to think they hate us and seek our hurt. Now,
Christ speaks of his death as that which would be a powerful
conviction of the infidelity of the Jews. <i>When you have lifted
up the Son of man, then shall you know</i> this. And why then?
<i>First,</i> Because careless and unthinking people are often
taught the worth of mercies by the want of them, <scripRef passage="Lu 17:22" id="John.ix-p77.4" parsed="|Luke|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.22">Luke xvii. 22</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> The guilt of
their sin in putting Christ to death would so awaken their
consciences that they would be put upon serious enquiries after a
Saviour, and then would know that Jesus was he who alone could save
them. And so it proved, when, being told that with wicked hands
they had <i>crucified and slain</i> the Son of God, they cried out,
<i>What shall we do?</i> and were made to know assuredly that this
Jesus was <i>Lord and Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:36" id="John.ix-p77.5" parsed="|Acts|2|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.36">Acts
ii. 36</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> There would be such signs and
wonders attending his death, and the <i>lifting of him up</i> from
death in his resurrection, as would give a stronger proof of his
being the Messiah than any that had been yet given: and multitudes
were hereby brought to believe that Jesus is the Christ, who had
before contradicted and opposed him. <i>Fourthly,</i> By the death
of Christ the pouring out of the Spirit was purchased, who would
convince the world that <i>Jesus is he,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 16:7,8" id="John.ix-p77.6" parsed="|John|16|7|16|8" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7-John.16.8"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 7, 8</scripRef>. <i>Fifthly,</i> The
judgments which the Jews brought upon themselves, by putting Christ
to death, which filled up the measure of their iniquity, were a
sensible conviction to the most hardened among them that <i>Jesus
was he.</i> Christ had often foretold that desolation as the just
punishment of their invincible unbelief, and <i>when it came to
pass (lo, it did come</i>) they could not but know that the great
<i>prophet had been among them,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 33:33" id="John.ix-p77.7" parsed="|Ezek|33|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.33">Ezek. xxxiii. 33</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p78">[3.] What supported our Lord Jesus in the
mean time (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:29" id="John.ix-p78.1" parsed="|John|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>):
<i>He that sent me is with me,</i> in my whole undertaking; <i>for
the Father</i> (the fountain and first spring of this affair, from
whom as its great cause and author it is derived) <i>hath not left
me alone,</i> to manage it myself, hath not deserted the business
nor me in the prosecution of it, for <i>do I always those things
that please him.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p79"><i>First,</i> The assurance which Christ
had of his Father's <i>presence</i> with him, which includes both a
divine <i>power</i> going along with him to <i>enable</i> him for
his work, and a divine <i>favour</i> manifested to him to
<i>encourage</i> him in it. <i>He that sent me is with me,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 42:1,Ps 89:21" id="John.ix-p79.1" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0;|Ps|89|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1 Bible:Ps.89.21">Isa. xlii. 1; Ps. lxxxix.
21</scripRef>. This greatly <i>emboldens</i> our faith in Christ
and our reliance upon his word that he had, and knew he had, his
Father with him, to <i>confirm the word of his servant,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 44:26" id="John.ix-p79.2" parsed="|Isa|44|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.26">Isa. xliv. 26</scripRef>. The King of
kings accompanied his own ambassador, to attest his mission and
assist his management, and <i>never left him alone,</i> either
solitary or weak; it also <i>aggravated</i> the wickedness of those
that opposed him, and was an intimation to them of the
<i>premunire</i> they ran themselves into by resisting him, for
thereby they were found <i>fighters against God.</i> How easily
soever they might think to crush him and run him down, let them
know he had one to back him with whom it is the greatest madness
that can be to <i>contend.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p80"><i>Secondly,</i> The ground of this
assurance: <i>For I do always those things that please him.</i>
That is, 1. That great affair in which our Lord Jesus was
<i>continually</i> engaged was an affair which the <i>Father that
sent him</i> was highly <i>well pleased with.</i> His whole
undertaking is called the <i>pleasure of the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:10" id="John.ix-p80.1" parsed="|Isa|53|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10">Isa. liii. 10</scripRef>), because of the
counsels of the eternal mind about it, and the complacency of the
eternal mind in it. 2. His management of that affair was in nothing
<i>displeasing</i> to his Father; in executing his commission he
punctually observed all his instructions, and did in nothing vary
from them. No mere man since the fall could say such a word as this
(for <i>in many things we offend all</i>) but our Lord Jesus never
offended his Father in any thing, but, as became him, he
<i>fulfilled all righteousness.</i> This was necessary to the
validity and value of the sacrifice he was to offer up; for if he
had in any thing <i>displeased</i> the Father himself, and so had
had any sin of his own to answer for, the Father could not have
been pleased with him as a propitiation for our sins; but such a
priest and such a sacrifice became us as was perfectly pure and
spotless. We may likewise learn hence that God's servants may
<i>then</i> expect God's presence with them when they <i>choose</i>
and do <i>those things that please him,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 66:4,5" id="John.ix-p80.2" parsed="|Isa|66|4|66|5" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.4-Isa.66.5">Isa. lxvi. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p81">V. Here is the good effect which this
discourse of Christ's had upon some of his hearers (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:30" id="John.ix-p81.1" parsed="|John|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>): <i>As he spoke these
words many believed on him.</i> Note, 1. Though multitudes perish
in their unbelief, yet there is a remnant according to the election
of grace, who <i>believe to the saving of the soul.</i> If Israel,
the whole body of the people, <i>be not gathered,</i> yet there are
those of them in whom Christ will be <i>glorious,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 49:5" id="John.ix-p81.2" parsed="|Isa|49|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.5">Isa. xlix. 5</scripRef>. This the apostle
insists upon, to reconcile the Jews' rejection with the <i>promises
made unto their fathers.</i> There is a remnant, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:5" id="John.ix-p81.3" parsed="|Rom|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.5">Rom. xi. 5</scripRef>. 2. The words of Christ, and
particularly his <i>threatening</i> words, are made effectual by
the grace of God to bring in poor souls to believe in him. When
Christ told them that if they <i>believed not</i> they should
<i>die in their sins,</i> and never get to heaven, they thought it
was time to look about them, <scripRef passage="Ro 1:16,18" id="John.ix-p81.4" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0;|Rom|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16 Bible:Rom.1.18">Rom. i.
16, 18</scripRef>. 3. Sometimes there is a <i>wide door opened,</i>
and an <i>effectual</i> one, even where they are <i>many
adversaries.</i> Christ will carry on his work, though <i>the
heathen rage.</i> The gospel sometimes gains great victories where
it meets with great opposition. Let this encourage God's ministers
to preach the gospel, though it be with <i>much contention,</i> for
they shall not <i>labour in vain.</i> Many may be <i>secretly</i>
brought home to God by those endeavours which are openly
contradicted and cavilled at by men of corrupt minds. Austin has an
affectionate ejaculation in his lecture upon these words: <i>Utinam
et, me loquenti, multi credant; non in me, sed mecum in eo—I wish
that when I speak, many may believe, not on me, but with me on
him.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 8:31-37" id="John.ix-p81.5" parsed="|John|8|31|8|37" osisRef="Bible:John.8.31-John.8.37" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.8.31-John.8.37">
<h4 id="John.ix-p81.6">Christ's Discourse with the
Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ix-p82">31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed
on him, If ye continue in my word, <i>then</i> are ye my disciples
indeed;   32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall
make you free.   33 They answered him, We be Abraham's seed,
and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be
made free?   34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.   35
And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: <i>but</i> the
Son abideth ever.   36 If the Son therefore shall make you
free, ye shall be free indeed.   37 I know that ye are
Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no
place in you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p83">We have in these verses,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p84">I. A comfortable doctrine laid down
concerning the <i>spiritual liberty</i> of Christ's disciples,
intended for the encouragement of <i>those</i> Jews <i>that
believed.</i> Christ, knowing that his doctrine began to work upon
some of his hearers, and perceiving that virtue had gone out of
him, turned his discourse from the proud Pharisees, and addressed
himself to those <i>weak</i> believers. When he had denounced wrath
against those that were hardened in unbelief, then he spoke comfort
to those few feeble <i>Jews that believed in him.</i> See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p85">1. How graciously the Lord Jesus looks to
those that <i>tremble at his word,</i> and are ready to receive it;
he has something to say to those who have hearing ears, and will
not pass by those who set themselves in his way, without speaking
to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p86">2. How carefully he cherishes the
beginnings of grace, and meets those that are coming towards him.
These <i>Jews that believed</i> were yet but <i>weak;</i> but
Christ did not therefore cast them off, for he <i>gathers the lambs
in his arms.</i> When faith is in its infancy, he has <i>knees</i>
to <i>prevent it, breasts</i> for it to <i>suck,</i> that it may
not <i>die from the womb.</i> In what he said to them, we have two
things, which he saith to all that should at any time
believe:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p87">(1.) The character of a true disciple of
Christ: <i>If you continue in my word, then are you my disciples
indeed.</i> When they <i>believed on him,</i> as the great prophet,
they gave up themselves to be <i>his disciples.</i> Now, at their
entrance into his school, he lays down this for a settled rule,
that he would own none for his disciples but those that
<i>continued in his word.</i> [1.] It is implied that there are
many who profess themselves Christ's disciples who are not his
<i>disciples indeed,</i> but only in show and name. [2.] It highly
concerns those that are not <i>strong in faith</i> to see to it
that they be <i>sound in the faith,</i> that, though not disciples
of the highest form, they are nevertheless <i>disciples indeed.</i>
[3.] Those who seem willing to be Christ's disciples ought to be
told that they had as good never come to him, unless they come with
a resolution by his grace to abide by him. Let those who have
thoughts of covenanting with Christ have no thoughts of reserving a
power of revocation. Children are sent to school, and bound
apprentices, only for a <i>few years;</i> but those only are
Christ's who are willing to be bound to him <i>for the term of
life.</i> [4.] Those only that <i>continue in Christ's word</i>
shall be accepted as his <i>disciples indeed,</i> that adhere to
his word in every instance without partiality, and abide by it to
the end without apostasy. It is <b><i>menein</i></b>—<i>to
dwell</i> in Christ's word, as a man does at home, which is his
centre, and rest, and refuge. Our converse with the word and
conformity to it must be constant. If we continue disciples to the
last, then, and not otherwise, we approve ourselves <i>disciples
indeed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p88">(2.) The privilege of a true disciple of
Christ. Here are two precious promises made to those who thus
approve themselves disciples indeed, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:32" id="John.ix-p88.1" parsed="|John|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p89">[1.] "<i>You shall know the truth,</i>
shall know all that truth which it is needful and profitable for
you to know, and shall be more confirmed in the belief of it, shall
know the certainty of it." Note, <i>First,</i> Even those who are
true believers, and disciples indeed, yet may be, and are, much in
the dark concerning many things which they should know. God's
children are but children, and understand and speak as children.
Did we not need to be taught, we should not need to be disciples.
<i>Secondly,</i> It is a very great privilege to <i>know the
truth,</i> to know the particular truths which we are to believe,
in their mutual dependences and connections, and the grounds and
reasons of our belief,—to know what is truth and what proves it to
be so. <i>Thirdly,</i> It is a gracious promise of Christ, to all
who continue in his word, that they shall know the truth as far as
is needful and profitable for them. Christ's scholars are sure to
be well taught.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p90">[2.] <i>The truth shall make you free;</i>
that is, <i>First,</i> The truth which Christ teaches tends to make
men free, <scripRef passage="Isa 61:1" id="John.ix-p90.1" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi. 1</scripRef>.
Justification makes us free from the guilt of sin, by which we were
<i>bound over</i> to the judgment of God, and <i>bound under</i>
amazing fears; sanctification makes us free from the bondage of
corruption, by which we were <i>restrained</i> from that service
which is perfect freedom, and <i>constrained</i> to that which is
perfect slavery. Gospel truth frees us from the yoke of the
ceremonial law, and the more grievous burdens of the traditions of
the elders. It makes us <i>free from</i> our spiritual enemies,
free <i>in</i> the service of God, free <i>to</i> the privileges of
sons, and free <i>of</i> the Jerusalem which is from above, which
is free. <i>Secondly,</i> The knowing, entertaining, and believing,
of this truth does actually <i>make us free,</i> free from
prejudices, mistakes, and false notions, than which nothing more
<i>enslaves</i> and <i>entangles</i> the soul, free from the
dominion of lust and passion; and restores the soul to the
government of itself, by reducing it into obedience to its Creator.
The mind, by admitting the truth of Christ in the light and power,
is vastly enlarged, and has scope and compass given it, is greatly
elevated and raised above things of sense, and never acts with so
true a liberty as when it acts under a divine command, <scripRef passage="2Co 3:17" id="John.ix-p90.2" parsed="|2Cor|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.17">2 Cor. iii. 17</scripRef>. The enemies of
Christianity pretend to <i>free thinking,</i> whereas really those
are the freest reasonings that are guided by faith, and those are
men of <i>free thought</i> whose thoughts are captivated and
brought into obedience to Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p91">II. The offence which the carnal Jews took
at this doctrine, and their objection against it. Though it was a
doctrine that brought glad tidings of liberty to the captives, yet
they cavilled at it, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:33" id="John.ix-p91.1" parsed="|John|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.33"><i>v.</i>
33</scripRef>. The Pharisees grudged this comfortable word to those
that believed, the standers by, who had <i>no part nor lot in this
matter;</i> they thought themselves reflected upon and affronted by
the gracious charter of liberty granted to those that believed, and
therefore with a great deal of pride and envy they answered him,
"<i>We Jews are Abraham's seed,</i> and therefore are
<i>free-born,</i> and have not lost our birthright-freedom; <i>we
were never in bondage to any man; how sayest thou then,</i> to us
<i>Jews, You shall be made free?</i>" See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p92">1. What it was that they were grieved at;
it was an <i>innuendo</i> in those words, <i>You shall be made
free,</i> as if the Jewish church and nation were in some sort of
bondage, which reflected on the Jews in general, and as if all that
did not believe in Christ continued in that bondage, which
reflected on the Pharisees in particular. Note, The privileges of
the faithful are the envy and vexation of unbelievers, <scripRef passage="Ps 112:10" id="John.ix-p92.1" parsed="|Ps|112|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.10">Ps. cxii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p93">2. What it was that they alleged against
it; whereas Christ intimated that they needed to be made free, they
urge, (1.) "We are Abraham's seed, and Abraham was a <i>prince and
a great man;</i> though we live in Canaan, we are not descended
from Canaan, nor under his doom, <i>a servant of servants shall he
be;</i> we hold in <i>frank-almoign—free alms,</i> and not in
<i>villenage—by a servile tenure.</i>" It is common for a sinking
decaying family to boast of the glory and dignity of its ancestors,
and to borrow honour from that name to which they repay disgrace;
so the Jews here did. But this was not all. Abraham was in covenant
with God, and his children by his right, <scripRef passage="Ro 11:28" id="John.ix-p93.1" parsed="|Rom|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.28">Rom. xi. 28</scripRef>. Now that covenant, no doubt, was
a free charter, and invested them with privileges not consistent
with a state of slavery, <scripRef passage="Ro 9:4" id="John.ix-p93.2" parsed="|Rom|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.4">Rom. ix.
4</scripRef>. And therefore they thought they had no occasion with
so <i>great a sum</i> as they reckoned faith in Christ to be <i>to
obtain this freedom,</i> when they were thus free-born. Note, It is
the common fault and folly of those that have pious parentage and
education to trust to their privilege and boast of it, as if it
would atone for the want of real holiness. They were Abraham's
seed, but what would this avail them, when we find one in hell that
could call Abraham father? Saving benefits are not, like common
privileges, conveyed by <i>entail</i> to us and our issue, nor can
a title to heaven be made by <i>descent,</i> nor may we claim as
<i>heirs at law,</i> by making out our pedigree; our title is
purely by purchase, not our own but our Redeemer's for us, under
certain provisos and limitations, which if we do not observe it
will not avail us to be Abraham's seed. Thus many, when they are
pressed with the necessity of regeneration, turn it off with this,
<i>We are the church's children;</i> but they are not all Israel
that are of Israel. (2.) <i>We were never in bondage to any
man.</i> Now observe, [1.] How false this allegation was. I wonder
how they could have the assurance to say a thing in the face of a
congregation which was so notoriously <i>untrue.</i> Were not the
seed of Abraham in bondage to the Egyptians? Were they not often in
bondage to the neighbouring nations in the time of the judges? Were
they not seventy years captives in Babylon? Nay, were they not at
this time tributaries to the Romans, and, though not in a
<i>personal,</i> yet in a <i>national</i> bondage to them, and
groaning to be made free? And yet, to confront Christ, they have
the impudence to say, <i>We were never in bondage.</i> Thus they
would expose Christ to the ill-will both of the Jews, who were very
jealous for the honour of their liberty, and of the Romans, who
would not be thought to enslave the nations they conquered. [2.]
How foolish the application was. Christ had spoken of a liberty
wherewith the <i>truth</i> would make them free, which must be
meant of a <i>spiritual</i> liberty, for truth as it is the
<i>enriching,</i> so it is the <i>enfranchising</i> of the mind,
and the <i>enlarging</i> of that from the captivity of error and
prejudice; and yet they plead against the offer of <i>spiritual</i>
liberty that they were never in <i>corporal</i> thraldom, as if,
because they were never in bondage to any <i>man,</i> they were
never in bondage to any <i>lust.</i> Note, Carnal hearts are
sensible of no other grievances than those that molest the body and
injure their secular affairs. Talk to them of encroachments upon
their civil liberty and property,—tell them of waste committed
upon their lands, or damage done to their houses,—and they
understand you very well, and can give you a sensible answer; the
thing touches them and affects them. But discourse to them of the
bondage of sin, a captivity to Satan, and a liberty by
Christ,—tell them of wrong done to their precious souls, and the
hazard of their eternal welfare,—and <i>you bring certain strange
things to their ears;</i> they say of it (as those did, <scripRef passage="Eze 20:49" id="John.ix-p93.3" parsed="|Ezek|20|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.49">Ezek. xx. 49</scripRef>), <i>Doth he not speak
parables?</i> This was much like the blunder Nicodemus made about
being <i>born again.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p94">III. Our Saviour's vindication of his
doctrine from these objections, and the further explication of it,
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:34-37" id="John.ix-p94.1" parsed="|John|8|34|8|37" osisRef="Bible:John.8.34-John.8.37"><i>v.</i> 34-37</scripRef>, where
he does these four things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p95">1. He shows that, notwithstanding their
civil liberties and their visible church-membership, yet it was
possible that they might be in a state of bondage (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:34" id="John.ix-p95.1" parsed="|John|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>): <i>Whosoever commits
sin,</i> though he be of Abraham's seed, and was never in bondage
to any man, is the servant of sin. Observe, Christ does not upbraid
them with the falsehood of their plea, or their present bondage,
but further explains what he had said for their edification. Thus
ministers should with meekness instruct those that oppose them,
that they may <i>recover themselves,</i> not with passion provoke
them to entangle themselves yet more. Now here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p96">(1.) The preface is very solemn: <i>Verily,
verily, I say unto you;</i> an awful asseveration, which our
Saviour often used, to command a reverent attention and a ready
assent. The style of the prophets was, <i>Thus saith the Lord,</i>
for they were <i>faithful as servants;</i> but Christ, being a Son,
speaks in his own name: <i>I say unto you,</i> I the <i>Amen,</i>
the faithful witness; he pawns his veracity upon it. "I say it to
you, who boast of your relation to Abraham, as if that would save
you."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p97">(2.) The truth is of universal concern,
though here delivered upon a particular occasion: <i>Whosoever
commits sin is the servant of sin,</i> and sadly needs to be made
free. A state of sin is a state of bondage. [1.] See who it is on
whom this brand is fastened—on him that <i>commits sin,</i>
<b><i>pas ho poion hamartian</i></b>—<i>every one that makes
sin.</i> There is not a <i>just man</i> upon earth, that <i>lives,
and sins not;</i> yet every one that sins is not a servant of sin,
for then God would have no servants; but he that <i>makes sin,</i>
that <i>makes choice</i> of sin, prefers the way of wickedness
before the way of holiness (<scripRef passage="Jer 44:16,17" id="John.ix-p97.1" parsed="|Jer|44|16|44|17" osisRef="Bible:Jer.44.16-Jer.44.17">Jer.
xliv. 16, 17</scripRef>),—that <i>makes a covenant</i> with sin,
enters into league with it, and <i>makes a marriage</i> with
it,—that <i>makes contrivances</i> of sin, <i>makes provision</i>
for the flesh, and devises iniquity,—and that <i>makes a
custom</i> of sin, who walks after the flesh, and <i>makes a
trade</i> of sin. [2.] See what the brand is which Christ fastens
upon those that thus <i>commit sin.</i> He stigmatizes them, gives
them a mark of servitude. They are <i>servants of sin,</i>
imprisoned under the guilt of sin, under an arrest, in hold for it,
<i>concluded under sin,</i> and they are subject to the power of
sin. He is a <i>servant of sin,</i> that is, he makes himself so,
and is so accounted; he has <i>sold himself to work wickedness;</i>
his lusts give law to him, he is at their beck, and is not his own
master. He does the work of sin, supports its interest, and accepts
its wages, <scripRef passage="Ro 6:16" id="John.ix-p97.2" parsed="|Rom|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.16">Rom. vi. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p98">2. He shows them that, being in a state of
bondage, their having a place in the house of God would not entitle
them to the inheritance of sons; for (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:35" id="John.ix-p98.1" parsed="|John|8|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>) <i>the servant,</i> though he
be in the house for awhile, yet, being but a <i>servant, abideth
not in the house for ever.</i> Services (we say) are no
inheritances, they are but <i>temporary,</i> and not for a
<i>perpetuity; but the son</i> of the family abideth ever. Now,
(1.) This points primarily at the rejection of the Jewish church
and nation. Israel had been <i>God's son,</i> his
<i>first-born;</i> but they wretchedly degenerated into a
<i>servile</i> disposition, were enslaved to the world and the
flesh, and therefore, though by virtue of their birthright they
thought themselves secure of their church membership, Christ tells
them that having thus made themselves servants they should not
<i>abide in the house for ever.</i> Jerusalem, by opposing the
gospel of Christ, which proclaimed liberty, and adhering to the
Sinai-covenant, which gendered to bondage, after its term was
<i>expired</i> came to be <i>in bondage with her children</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ga 4:24,25" id="John.ix-p98.2" parsed="|Gal|4|24|4|25" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.24-Gal.4.25">Gal. iv. 24, 25</scripRef>), and
therefore was unchurched and disfranchised, her charter seized and
taken away, and she was cast out as the son of the bond-woman,
<scripRef passage="Ge 21:14" id="John.ix-p98.3" parsed="|Gen|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.21.14">Gen. xxi. 14</scripRef>. Chrysostom
gives this sense of this place: "Think not to be made free from sin
by the rites and ceremonies of the law of Moses, for Moses was but
a servant, and had not that perpetual authority in the church which
the Son had; but, if the Son make you free, it is well," <scripRef passage="Joh 8:36" id="John.ix-p98.4" parsed="|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>. But, (2.) It looks
further, to the rejection of all that are the <i>servants of
sin,</i> and receive not the <i>adoption</i> of the <i>sons of
God;</i> though those unprofitable servants may be in God's house
awhile, as retainers to his family, yet there is a day coming when
the children of the <i>bond-woman</i> and of the <i>free</i> shall
be distinguished. True believers only, who are the children of the
promise and of the covenant, are accounted free, and shall abide
for ever in the house, as Isaac: they shall have a <i>nail</i> in
the holy place on earth (<scripRef passage="Ezr 9:8" id="John.ix-p98.5" parsed="|Ezra|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.9.8">Ezra ix.
8</scripRef>) and <i>mansions</i> in the holy place in heaven,
<scripRef passage="Joh 14:2" id="John.ix-p98.6" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p99">3. He shows them the way of deliverance out
of the state of bondage into the <i>glorious liberty of the
children of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 8:21" id="John.ix-p99.1" parsed="|Rom|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.21">Rom. viii.
21</scripRef>. The case of those that are the servants of sin is
sad, but thanks be to God it is not helpless, it is not hopeless.
As it is the privilege of all the sons of the family, and their
dignity above the servants, that they abide in the house for ever;
so he who is <i>the Son,</i> the first-born among many brethren,
and the heir of all things, has a power both of manumission and of
adoption (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:36" id="John.ix-p99.2" parsed="|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>):
<i>If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.</i>
Note,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p100">(1.) Jesus Christ in the gospel offers us
<i>our freedom;</i> he has authority and power to <i>make free.</i>
[1.] To <i>discharge prisoners;</i> this he does <i>in
justification,</i> by making satisfaction for <i>our guilt</i> (on
which the gospel offer is grounded, which is to all a conditional
<i>act of indemnity,</i> and to all true believers, upon their
believing, an absolute <i>charter of pardon</i>), and for <i>our
debts,</i> for which we were by the law arrested and in execution.
Christ, as our surety, or rather our <i>bail</i> (for he was not
originally bound <i>with us,</i> but upon our insolvency bound
<i>for us</i>), compounds with the creditor, answers the demands of
injured justice with more than an <i>equivalent,</i> takes the
<i>bond</i> and <i>judgment</i> into his own hands, and gives them
up <i>cancelled</i> to all that by faith and repentance give him
(if I may so say) a <i>counter-security</i> to save his honour
harmless, and so they are <i>made free;</i> and from the debt, and
every part thereof, they are for ever acquitted, exonerated, and
discharged, and a general release is sealed of all actions and
claims; while against those who refuse to come up to these terms
the securities lie still in the Redeemer's hands, in full force.
[2.] He has a power to rescue <i>bond-slaves,</i> and this he does
in <i>sanctification;</i> by the powerful arguments of his gospel,
and the powerful operations of his Spirit, he breaks the power of
corruption in the soul, rallies the scattered forces of reason and
virtue, and fortifies God's interest against sin and Satan, and so
the soul is made free. [3.] He has a power to <i>naturalize
strangers and foreigners,</i> and this he does in <i>adoption.</i>
This is a further act of grace; we are not only forgiven and
healed, but <i>preferred;</i> there is a charter of privileges as
well as pardon; and thus the Son makes us free <i>denizens</i> of
the kingdom of priests, the holy nation, the new Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p101">(2.) Those whom Christ makes free are
<i>free indeed.</i> It is not <b><i>alethos</i></b>, the word used
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:31" id="John.ix-p101.1" parsed="|John|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>) for
disciples <i>indeed, but</i> <b><i>ontos</i></b>—<i>really.</i> It
denotes, [1.] The truth and certainty of the promise, the liberty
which the Jews boasted of was an <i>imaginary</i> liberty; they
boasted of a <i>false gift;</i> but the liberty which Christ gives
is a certain thing, it is real, and has real effects. The servants
of sin promise themselves liberty, and fancy themselves free, when
they have broken religion's bands asunder; but they cheat
themselves. None are <i>free indeed</i> but those whom Christ
<i>makes free.</i> [2.] It denotes the singular excellency of the
freedom promised; it is a freedom that deserves the name, in
comparison with which all other liberties are no better than
slaveries, so much does it turn to the honour and advantage of
those that are <i>made free</i> by it. It is a <i>glorious</i>
liberty. It is that which <i>is</i> (so <b><i>ontos</i></b>
signifies); it is <i>substance</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 8:21" id="John.ix-p101.2" parsed="|Prov|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.21">Prov. viii. 21</scripRef>); while the things of the world
are shadows, things that <i>are not.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p102">4. He applies this to these unbelieving
cavilling Jews, in answer to their boasts of relation to Abraham
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:37" id="John.ix-p102.1" parsed="|John|8|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>): "<i>I
know</i> very well <i>that you are Abraham's seed, but now you seek
to kill me,</i> and therefore have forfeited the honour of your
relation to Abraham, <i>because my word hath no place in you.</i>"
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p103">(1.) The dignity of their extraction
admitted: "<i>I know that you are Abraham's seed,</i> every one
knows it, and it is your honour." He grants them what was true, and
in what they said that was false (that they were <i>never</i> in
bondage to any) he does not <i>contradict</i> them, for he studied
to <i>profit</i> them, and not to <i>provoke</i> them, and
therefore said that which would please them: <i>I know that you are
Abraham's seed.</i> They boasted of their descent from
<i>Abraham,</i> as that which <i>aggrandized</i> their names, and
made them exceedingly honourable; whereas really it did but
<i>aggravate</i> their crimes, and make them exceedingly sinful.
Out of their own mouths will he judge vain-glorious hypocrites, who
boast of their parentage and education: "Are you Abraham's seed?
Why then did you not tread in the steps of his faith and
obedience?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p104">(2.) The inconsistency of their practice
with this dignity: <i>But you seek to kill me.</i> They had
attempted it several times, and were now designing it, which
quickly appeared (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:59" id="John.ix-p104.1" parsed="|John|8|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.59"><i>v.</i>
59</scripRef>), when they <i>took up stones to cast at him.</i>
Christ knows all the wickedness, not only which men do, but which
they seek, and design, and endeavour to do. To seek to kill any
innocent man is a crime black enough, but to <i>compass and
imagine</i> the death of him that was King of kings was a crime the
heinousness of which we want words to express.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p105">(3.) The reason of this inconsistency. Why
were they that were Abraham's seed so very inveterate against
Abraham's promised seed, in whom they and <i>all the families of
the earth</i> should be <i>blessed?</i> Our Saviour here tells
them, It is because <i>my word hath no place in you,</i> <b><i>ou
chorei en hymin</i></b>, <i>Non capit in vobis,</i> so the Vulgate.
"My word <i>does not take with you,</i> you have no inclination to
it, no relish of it, other things are more taking, more pleasing."
Or, "It does not <i>take hold of you,</i> it has no power over you,
makes no impression upon you." Some of the critics read it, <i>My
word does not penetrate into you;</i> it descended as the rain, but
it came upon them as the rain upon the rock, which it runs off, and
did not soak into their hearts, as the rain upon the ploughed
ground. The Syriac reads it, "<i>Because you do not acquiesce in my
word;</i> you are not persuaded of the truth of it, nor pleased
with the goodness of it." Our translation is very significant:
<i>It has no place in you.</i> They <i>sought to kill him,</i> and
so effectually to <i>silence</i> him, not because he had done they
any harm, but because they could not bear the convincing,
commanding power of his word. Note, [1.] The words of Christ ought
to have a place in us, the innermost and uppermost place,—a
<i>dwelling</i> place, as a man at home, and not as a stranger or
sojourner,—a <i>working</i> place; it must have room to operate,
to work sin out of us, and to work grace in us; it must have a
<i>ruling</i> place, its place must be <i>upon the throne,</i> it
must dwell in us richly. [2.] There are many that make a profession
of religion in whom <i>the word of</i> Christ has no place; they
will not <i>allow</i> it a place, for they do not like it; Satan
does all he can to <i>displace</i> it; and other things possess the
place it should have in us. [3.] Where the word of God has no place
no good is to be expected, for room is left there for all
wickedness. If the unclean spirit find the heart empty of Christ's
word, he <i>enters in, and dwells there.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 8:38-47" id="John.ix-p105.1" parsed="|John|8|38|8|47" osisRef="Bible:John.8.38-John.8.47" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.8.38-John.8.47">
<h4 id="John.ix-p105.2">Christ's Discourse with the
Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ix-p106">38 I speak that which I have seen with my
Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.  
39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus
saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the
works of Abraham.   40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that
hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not
Abraham.   41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they
to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father,
<i>even</i> God.   42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your
Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God;
neither came I of myself, but he sent me.   43 Why do ye not
understand my speech? <i>even</i> because ye cannot hear my word.
  44 Ye are of <i>your</i> father the devil, and the lusts of
your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and
abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the
father of it.   45 And because I tell <i>you</i> the truth, ye
believe me not.   46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if
I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?   47 He that is of
God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear <i>them</i> not, because
ye are not of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p107">Here Christ and the Jews are still at
issue; he sets himself to convince and convert them, while they
still set themselves to contradict and oppose him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p108">I. He here traces the difference between
his sentiments and theirs to a different rise and origin (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:38" id="John.ix-p108.1" parsed="|John|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>): <i>I speak that which
I have seen with my Father,</i> and <i>you</i> do <i>what you have
seen with your father.</i> Here are two fathers spoken of,
according to the two families into which the sons of men are
divided—God and the devil, and without controversy these are
contrary the one to the other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p109">1. Christ's <i>doctrine</i> was from
<i>heaven;</i> it was <i>copied</i> out of the <i>counsels</i> of
infinite wisdom, and the kind intentions of eternal love. (1.) <i>I
speak that which I have seen.</i> The discoveries Christ has made
to us of God and another world are not grounded upon guess and
hearsay, but upon ocular inspection; so that he was thoroughly
<i>apprized</i> of the nature, and <i>assured</i> of the truth, of
all he said. He that is given to be a witness to the people is an
eye-witness, and therefore unexceptionable. (2.) It is what I have
seen <i>with my Father.</i> The doctrine of Christ is not a
plausible hypothesis, supported by probable arguments, but it is an
exact counterpart of the incontestable truths lodged in the eternal
mind. It was not only what he had <i>heard from</i> his Father, but
what he had <i>seen with him</i> when <i>the counsel of peace was
between them both.</i> Moses spoke what he heard from God, but he
might not see the face of God; Paul had been in the third heaven,
but what he had seen there he could not, he must not, utter; for it
was Christ's prerogative to have <i>seen</i> what he <i>spoke,</i>
and to <i>speak</i> what he had <i>seen.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p110">2. Their <i>doings</i> were from hell:
"<i>You do that which you have seen with your father.</i> You do,
by your own works, father yourselves, for it is evident whom you
resemble, and therefore easy to find out your origin." As a child
that is trained up with his father learns his father's words and
fashions, and grows like him by an affected imitation as well as by
a natural image, so these Jews, by their malicious opposition to
Christ and the gospel, made themselves as like the devil as if they
had industriously set him before them for their pattern.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p111">II. He takes off and answers their
vain-glorious boasts of relation to Abraham and to God as their
fathers, and shows the vanity and falsehood of their
pretensions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p112">1. They pleaded relation to Abraham, and he
replies to this plea. <i>They said, Abraham is our father,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:39" id="John.ix-p112.1" parsed="|John|8|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. In this they
intended, (1.) To do honour to themselves, and to make themselves
look great. They had forgotten the mortification given them by that
acknowledgement prescribed them (<scripRef passage="De 26:5" id="John.ix-p112.2" parsed="|Deut|26|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.5">Deut.
xxvi. 5</scripRef>), <i>A Syrian ready to perish was my father;</i>
and the charge exhibited against their degenerate ancestors (whose
steps they trod in, and not those of the first founder of the
family), <i>Thy father was an Amorite, and thy mother a
Hittite,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 16:3" id="John.ix-p112.3" parsed="|Ezek|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.3">Ezek. xvi. 3</scripRef>.
As it is common for those families that are sinking and going to
decay to boast most of their pedigree, so it is common for those
churches that are corrupt and depraved to value themselves upon
their antiquity and the eminence of their first planters. <i>Fuimus
Troes, fuit Ilium—We have been Trojans, and there once was
Troy.</i> (2.) They designed to cast an odium upon Christ as if he
reflected upon the patriarch Abraham, in speaking of their father
as one they had learned evil from. See how they sought an occasion
to quarrel with him. Now Christ overthrows this plea, and exposes
the vanity of it by a plain and cogent argument: "Abraham's
children will do the works of Abraham, but you do not do Abraham's
works, therefore you are not Abraham's children."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p113">[1.] The proposition is plain: "<i>If you
were Abraham's children,</i> such children of Abraham as could
claim an interest in the covenant made with him and his seed, which
would indeed put an honour upon you, then you would <i>do the works
of Abraham,</i> for to those only of Abraham's house who <i>kept
the way of the Lord,</i> as Abraham did, would God <i>perform what
he had spoken,</i>" <scripRef passage="Ge 18:19" id="John.ix-p113.1" parsed="|Gen|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.19">Gen. xviii.
19</scripRef>. Those only are reckoned the seed of Abraham, to whom
the promise belongs, who <i>tread in the steps</i> of his faith and
obedience, <scripRef passage="Ro 4:12" id="John.ix-p113.2" parsed="|Rom|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.12">Rom. iv. 12</scripRef>.
Though the Jews had their genealogies, and kept them exact, yet
they could not by them make out their relation to Abraham, so as to
take the benefit of the old entail (<i>performam doni—according to
the form of the gift</i>), unless they walked in the same spirit;
good women's relation to Sarah is proved only by this—<i>whose
daughters you are as long as you do well,</i> and no longer,
<scripRef passage="1Pe 3:6" id="John.ix-p113.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.6">1 Pet. iii. 6</scripRef>. Note, Those
who would approve themselves Abraham's seed must not only be of
Abraham's faith, but do Abraham's works (<scripRef passage="Jam 2:21,22" id="John.ix-p113.4" parsed="|Jas|2|21|2|22" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.21-Jas.2.22">James ii. 21, 22</scripRef>),—must come at God's
call, as he did,—must resign their dearest comforts to him,—must
be strangers and sojourners in this world,—must keep up the
worship of God in their families, and always walk before God in
their uprightness; for these were the works of Abraham.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p114">[2.] The assumption is evident likewise:
<i>But you do not do</i> the works of Abraham, for <i>you seek to
kill me, a man that has told you the truth, which I have heard of
God; this did not Abraham,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 8:40" id="John.ix-p114.1" parsed="|John|8|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p115"><i>First,</i> He shows them what their work
was, their present work, which they were now about; they <i>sought
to kill him;</i> and three things are intimated as an aggravation
of their intention:—1. They were so <i>unnatural</i> as to seek
the life of <i>a man,</i> a man like themselves, bone of their
bone, and flesh of their flesh, who had done them no harm, nor
given them any provocation. You <i>imagine mischief against a
man,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 62:3" id="John.ix-p115.1" parsed="|Ps|62|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.3">Ps. lxii. 3</scripRef>. 2.
They were so <i>ungrateful</i> as to seek the life of one who had
<i>told them the truth,</i> had not only done them no injury, but
had done them the greatest kindness that could be; had not only not
imposed upon them with a lie, but had instructed them in the most
necessary and important truths; <i>was he therefore become their
enemy?</i> 3. They were so <i>ungodly</i> as to seek the life of
one who told them the truth <i>which he had heard from God,</i> who
was a messenger sent from God to them, so that their attempt
against him was <i>quasi deicidium—an act of malice against
God.</i> This was their work, and they persisted in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p116"><i>Secondly,</i> He shows them that this
did not become the children of Abraham; for <i>this did not
Abraham.</i> 1. "He did nothing like this." He was famous for his
humanity, witness his rescue of the captives; and for his piety,
witness his obedience to the heavenly vision in many instances, and
some tender ones. Abraham believed God; they were obstinate in
unbelief: Abraham followed God; they fought against him; so that he
would be <i>ignorant of them, and would not acknowledge them,</i>
they were so unlike him, <scripRef passage="Isa 63:16" id="John.ix-p116.1" parsed="|Isa|63|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.16">Isa. lxiii.
16</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Jer 22:15-17" id="John.ix-p116.2" parsed="|Jer|22|15|22|17" osisRef="Bible:Jer.22.15-Jer.22.17">Jer. xxii.
15-17</scripRef>. 2. "He would not have done thus if he had lived
now, or I had lived then." <i>Hoc Abraham non fecisset—He would
not have done this;</i> so some read it. We should thus reason
ourselves out of any way of wickedness; would Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob have done so? We cannot expect to be <i>ever with
them,</i> if we be <i>never like them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p117">[3.] The conclusion follows of course
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:41" id="John.ix-p117.1" parsed="|John|8|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>): "Whatever
your boasts and pretensions be, you are not Abraham's children, but
father yourselves upon another family (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:41" id="John.ix-p117.2" parsed="|John|8|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>); there is <i>a father whose
deeds you do,</i> whose spirit you are of, and whom you resemble."
He does not <i>yet</i> say plainly that he means the devil, till
they by their continued cavils forced him so to explain himself,
which teaches us to treat even bad men with civility and respect,
and not to be forward to say that <i>of</i> them, or <i>to</i>
them, which, though <i>true,</i> sounds <i>harsh.</i> He tried
whether they would suffer their own consciences to infer from what
he said that they were the devil's children; and it is better to
hear it from them now that we are called to <i>repent,</i> that is,
to change our father and change our family, by changing our spirit
and way, than to hear it from Christ in the great day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p118">2. So far were they from owning their
unworthiness of relation to Abraham that they pleaded relation to
God himself as their Father: "We are <i>not born of
fornication,</i> we are not bastards, but legitimate sons; <i>we
have one Father, even God.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p119">(1.) Some understand this literally. They
were not the sons of the bondwoman, as the Ishmaelites were; nor
begotten in incest, as the Moabites and Ammonites were (<scripRef passage="De 23:3" id="John.ix-p119.1" parsed="|Deut|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.23.3">Deut. xxiii. 3</scripRef>); nor were they a
spurious brood in Abraham's family, but Hebrews of the Hebrews;
and, being born in <i>lawful</i> wedlock, they might call God
<i>Father,</i> who instituted that honourable estate in innocency;
for a legitimate seed, not tainted with divorces nor the plurality
of wives, is called a <i>seed of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Mal 2:15" id="John.ix-p119.2" parsed="|Mal|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.15">Mal. ii. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p120">(2.) Others take it figuratively. They
begin to be aware now that Christ spoke of a <i>spiritual</i> not a
<i>carnal</i> father, of the father of their religion; and so,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p121">[1.] They deny themselves to be a
generation of idolaters: "We are <i>not born of fornication,</i>
are not the children of idolatrous parents, nor have been bred up
in idolatrous worships." Idolatry is often spoken of as spiritual
<i>whoredom,</i> and idolaters as <i>children of whoredoms,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ho 2:4,Isa 57:3" id="John.ix-p121.1" parsed="|Hos|2|4|0|0;|Isa|57|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.4 Bible:Isa.57.3">Hosea ii. 4; Isa. lvii.
3</scripRef>. Now, if they meant that they were not the posterity
of idolaters, the allegation was false, for no nation was more
addicted to idolatry than the Jews before the captivity; if they
meant no more than that they themselves were not idolaters, what
then? A man may be free from idolatry, and yet perish in another
iniquity, and be shut out of Abraham's covenant. <i>If thou commit
no idolatry</i> (apply it to this spiritual fornication), yet if
thou kill thou art become a <i>transgressor</i> of the covenant. A
rebellious prodigal son will be disinherited, though he be not
<i>born of fornication.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p122">[2.] They boast themselves to be true
worshippers of the true God. We have not many fathers, as the
heathens had, <i>gods many and lords many,</i> and yet were without
God, as <i>filius populi—a son of the people,</i> has many fathers
and yet none certain; no, <i>the Lord our God is one Lord</i> and
<i>one Father,</i> and therefore it is well with us. Note, Those
flatter themselves, and put a damning cheat upon their own souls,
who imagine that their professing the true religion and worshipping
the true God will save them, though they worship not God in spirit
and in truth, nor are true to their profession. Now our Saviour
gives a full answer to this fallacious plea (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:42,43" id="John.ix-p122.1" parsed="|John|8|42|8|43" osisRef="Bible:John.8.42-John.8.43"><i>v.</i> 42, 43</scripRef>), and proves, by two
arguments, that they had no right to call God Father.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p123"><i>First,</i> They did not love Christ:
<i>If God were your Father, you would love me.</i> He had disproved
their relation to Abraham by their going about to kill him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:40" id="John.ix-p123.1" parsed="|John|8|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>), but here he
disproves their relation to God by their not loving and owning him.
A man may pass for a <i>child</i> of Abraham if he do not appear an
enemy to Christ by gross sin; but he cannot approve himself a child
of God unless he be a faithful friend and follower of Christ. Note,
All that have God for their Father have a true love to Jesus
Christ, and esteem of his person, a grateful sense of his love, a
sincere affection to his cause and kingdom, a complacency in the
salvation wrought out by him and in the method and terms of it, and
a care to keep his commandments, which is the surest evidence of
our love to him. We are here in a state of probation, upon our
trial how we will conduct ourselves towards our Maker, and
accordingly it will be with us in the state of retribution. God has
taken various methods to prove us, and this was one: he sent his
Son into the world, with sufficient proofs of his sonship and
mission, concluding that all that called him Father would <i>kiss
his Son,</i> and bid <i>him</i> welcome who was the first-born
among many brethren; see <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:1" id="John.ix-p123.2" parsed="|1John|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.1">1 John v.
1</scripRef>. By this our adoption will be proved or disproved—Did
we love Christ, or no? <i>If any man do not,</i> he is so far from
being a child of God that he is <i>anathema,</i> accursed,
<scripRef passage="1Co 16:22" id="John.ix-p123.3" parsed="|1Cor|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.22">1 Cor. xvi. 22</scripRef>. Now our
Saviour proves that if they were God's children they would <i>love
him;</i> for, saith he, I proceeded <i>forth and came from God.</i>
They will love him; for, 1. He was the <i>Son of God: I proceeded
forth from God.</i> <b><i>Exelthon</i></b> this means his divine
<b><i>exeleusis</i></b>, or origin from the Father, by the
communication of the divine essence, and also the union of the
divine <b><i>logos</i></b> to his human nature; so Dr. Whitby. Now
this could not but recommend him to the affections of all that were
<i>born of God.</i> Christ is called the <i>beloved,</i> because,
being the beloved of the Father, he is certainly the beloved of all
the saints, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:6" id="John.ix-p123.4" parsed="|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 6</scripRef>. 2. He
was <i>sent of God,</i> came from him as an ambassador to the world
of mankind. He did not <i>come of himself,</i> as the false
prophets, who had not either their <i>mission</i> or their
<i>message</i> from God, <scripRef passage="Jer 23:21" id="John.ix-p123.5" parsed="|Jer|23|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.21">Jer. xxiii.
21</scripRef>. Observe the emphasis he lays upon this: <i>I came
from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.</i> He had both
his credentials and his instructions from God; he came to <i>gather
together in one the children of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:51" id="John.ix-p123.6" parsed="|John|11|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.51"><i>ch.</i> xi. 51</scripRef>), to bring <i>many sons to
glory,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:10" id="John.ix-p123.7" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Heb. ii. 10</scripRef>. And
would not all God's children embrace with both arms a messenger
sent from their Father on <i>such</i> errands? But these Jews made
it appear that they were nothing akin to God, by their want of
affection to Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p124"><i>Secondly,</i> They did not understand
him. It was a sign they did not belong to God's family that they
did not understand the language and dialect of the family: <i>You
do not understand my speech</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:43" id="John.ix-p124.1" parsed="|John|8|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.43"><i>v.</i> 43</scripRef>), <b><i>ten lalian ten
emen</i></b>. Christ's speech was divine and heavenly, but
intelligible enough to those that were acquainted with the voice of
Christ in the Old Testament. Those that had made the word of the
Creator familiar to them needed no other key to the dialect of the
Redeemer; and yet these Jews make strange of the doctrine of
Christ, and find knots in it, and I know not what stumbling stones.
Could a Galilean be known by his speech? An Ephraimite by his
<i>sibboleth?</i> And would any have the confidence to call God
Father to whom the Son of God was a barbarian, even when he spoke
the will of God in the words of the Spirit of God? Note, Those who
are not acquainted with the divine speech have reason to fear that
they are strangers to the divine nature. Christ spoke the words of
God (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:34" id="John.ix-p124.2" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34"><i>ch.</i> iii. 34</scripRef>) in
the dialect of the kingdom of God; and yet they, who pretended to
belong to the kingdom, understood not the idioms and properties of
it, but like strangers, and rude ones too, ridiculed it. And the
reason why they did not understand Christ's speech made the matter
much worse: <i>Even because you cannot hear my word,</i> that is,
"You cannot persuade yourselves to hear it attentively,
impartially, and without prejudice, as it should be heard." The
meaning of this <i>cannot</i> is an obstinate <i>will not;</i> as
the Jews could not hear Stephen (<scripRef passage="Ac 7:57" id="John.ix-p124.3" parsed="|Acts|7|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.57">Acts
vii. 57</scripRef>) nor Paul, <scripRef passage="Ac 23:22" id="John.ix-p124.4" parsed="|Acts|23|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.22">Acts
xxiii. 22</scripRef>. Note, The rooted antipathy of men's corrupt
hearts to the doctrine of Christ is the true reason of their
ignorance of it, and of their errors and mistakes about it. They do
not like it nor love it, and therefore they will not understand it;
like Peter, who pretended he <i>knew not what the damsel said</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 26:70" id="John.ix-p124.5" parsed="|Matt|26|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.70">Matt. xxvi. 70</scripRef>), when in
truth he knew not what to say to it. <i>You cannot hear my
words,</i> for you have <i>stopped your ears</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 58:4,5" id="John.ix-p124.6" parsed="|Ps|58|4|58|5" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.4-Ps.58.5">Ps. lviii. 4, 5</scripRef>), and God, in a way
of righteous judgment, <i>has made your ears heavy,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 6:10" id="John.ix-p124.7" parsed="|Isa|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p125">III. Having thus disproved their relation
both to Abraham and to God, he comes next to tell them plainly
whose children they were: <i>You are of your father the devil,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:44" id="John.ix-p125.1" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. If they were
not God's children, they were the devil's, for God and Satan divide
the world of mankind; the devil is <i>therefore</i> said to <i>work
in the children of disobedience,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 2:2" id="John.ix-p125.2" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>. All wicked people are the devil's
children, <i>children of Belial</i> (<scripRef passage="2Co 6:15" id="John.ix-p125.3" parsed="|2Cor|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.15">2
Cor. vi. 15</scripRef>), the serpent's seed (<scripRef passage="Ge 3:15" id="John.ix-p125.4" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>), children of the wicked one,
<scripRef passage="Mt 13:38" id="John.ix-p125.5" parsed="|Matt|13|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.38">Matt. xiii. 38</scripRef>. They
partake of his nature, bear his image, obey his commands, and
follow his example. Idolaters <i>said to a stock, Thou art our
father,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 2:27" id="John.ix-p125.6" parsed="|Jer|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.27">Jer. ii.
27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p126">This is a high charge, and sounds very
harsh and horrid, that any of the children of men, especially the
church's children, should be called <i>children of the devil,</i>
and therefore our Saviour fully proves it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p127">1. By a general argument: <i>The lusts of
your father you will do,</i> <b><i>thelete poiein</i></b>. (1.)
"You <i>do</i> the devil's lusts, the lusts which he would have you
to fulfil; you gratify and please him, and comply with his
temptation, and are <i>led captive by him at his will:</i> nay, you
do those lusts which the devil himself fulfils." Fleshly lusts and
worldly lusts the devil tempts men to; but, being a spirit, he
cannot fulfil them himself. The peculiar lusts of the devil are
<i>spiritual wickedness;</i> the lusts of the intellectual powers,
and their corrupt reasonings; pride and envy, and wrath and malice;
enmity to that which is good, and enticing others to that which is
evil; these are lusts which the devil fulfils, and those who are
under the dominion of these lusts resemble the devil, as the child
does the parent. The more there is of contemplation, and
contrivance, and secret complacency, in sin, the more it resembles
the <i>lusts of the devil.</i> (2.) You <i>will do</i> the devil's
lusts. The more there is of the <i>will</i> in these lusts, the
more there is of the devil in them. When sin is committed <i>of
choice</i> and not by surprise, with <i>pleasure</i> and not with
reluctancy, when it is persisted in with a daring presumption and a
desperate resolution, like theirs that said, <i>We have loved
strangers and after them we will go,</i> then the sinner
<i>will</i> do the devil's lusts. "The lusts of your father you
<i>delight to do;</i>" so Dr. Hammond; they are rolled under the
tongue as a sweet morsel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p128">2. By two particular instances, wherein
they manifestly resembled the devil—<i>murder</i> and
<i>lying.</i> The devil is an enemy to life, because God is the God
of life and life is the happiness of man; and an enemy to truth,
because God is the God of truth and truth is the bond of human
society.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p129">(1.) He was <i>a murderer from the
beginning,</i> not from his own beginning, for he was created an
angel of light, and had a first estate which was pure and good, but
from the beginning of his apostasy, which was soon after the
creation of man. He was <b><i>anthropoktonos</i></b>—<i>homicida,
a man-slayer.</i> [1.] He was a <i>hater of man,</i> and so in
affection an disposition a murderer of him. He has his name,
<i>Satan,</i> from <i>sitnah—hatred.</i> He maligned God's image
upon man, envied his happiness, and earnestly desired his ruin, was
an avowed enemy to the whole race. [2.] He was man's tempter to
<i>that</i> sin which brought death into the world, and so he was
effectually the murderer of all mankind, which in Adam had but
<i>one neck.</i> He was a murderer of souls, <i>deceived</i> them
into sin, and by it <i>slew them</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 7:11" id="John.ix-p129.1" parsed="|Rom|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.11">Rom. vii. 11</scripRef>), poisoned man with the forbidden
fruit, and, to aggravate the matter, made him his own murderer.
Thus he was not only <i>at</i> the beginning, but <i>from</i> the
beginning, which intimates that thus he <i>has been</i> ever since;
as he began, so he continues, the murderer of men by his
temptations. The great tempter is the great destroyer. The Jews
called the devil <i>the angel of death.</i> [3.] He was the first
wheel in the first murder that ever was committed by Cain, who was
of that wicked one, and slew his brother, <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:12" id="John.ix-p129.2" parsed="|1John|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.12">1 John iii. 12</scripRef>. If the devil had not been
very strong in Cain, he could not have done such an unnatural thing
as to kill his own brother. Cain killing his brother by the
instigation of the devil, the devil is called the <i>murderer,</i>
which does not speak Cain's personal guilt the less, but the
devil's the more, whose torments, we have reason to think, will be
the greater, when the time comes, for all that wickedness into
which he has drawn men. See what reason we have to <i>stand</i>
upon our guard <i>against the wiles of the devil,</i> and never to
hearken to him (for he is a murderer, and certainly aims to do us
mischief, even when he <i>speaks fair</i>), and to wonder that he
who is the murderer of the children of men should yet be, by their
own consent, so much their master. Now herein these Jews were
followers of him, and were murderers, like him; murderers of souls,
which they led blindfold into the ditch, and made the <i>children
of hell;</i> sworn enemies of Christ, and now ready to be his
betrayers and murderers, for the same reason that Cain killed Abel.
These Jews were that <i>seed of the serpent</i> that were to
<i>bruise the heel</i> of the <i>seed of the woman; Now you seek to
kill me.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p130">(2.) He was <i>a liar.</i> A lie is opposed
to truth (<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:21" id="John.ix-p130.1" parsed="|1John|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.21">1 John ii. 21</scripRef>),
and accordingly the devil is here described to be,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p131">[1.] An enemy to truth, and therefore to
Christ. <i>First,</i> He is a <i>deserter,</i> from the truth; he
<i>abode not in the truth,</i> did not continue in the purity and
rectitude of his nature wherein he was created, but left his first
state; when he degenerated from goodness, he departed from truth,
for his apostasy was founded in a lie. The angels were the <i>hosts
of the Lord;</i> those that fell were not <i>true</i> to their
commander and sovereign, they were not to be <i>trusted,</i> being
charged with folly and defection, <scripRef passage="Job 4:18" id="John.ix-p131.1" parsed="|Job|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.4.18">Job
iv. 18</scripRef>. By <i>the truth</i> here we may understand the
revealed will of God concerning the salvation of man by Jesus
Christ, the truth which Christ was now preaching, and which the
Jews opposed; herein they did <i>like their father the devil,</i>
who, <i>seeing</i> the honour put upon the human nature in the
<i>first Adam,</i> and <i>foreseeing</i> the much greater honour
intended in the <i>second Adam,</i> would not be reconciled to that
counsel of God, nor <i>stand in the truth</i> concerning it, but,
from a spirit of pride and envy, set himself to resist it, and to
thwart the designs of it; and so did these Jews here, as his
children and agents. <i>Secondly,</i> He is <i>destitute</i> of the
truth: <i>There is no truth in him.</i> His interest in the world
is supported by lies and falsehoods, and there is no truth, nothing
you can confide in, in him, nor in any thing he says or does. The
notions he propagates concerning good and evil are false and
erroneous, his proofs are lying wonders, his temptations are all
cheats; he has great knowledge of the truth, but having no
affection to it, but on the contrary being a sworn enemy to it, he
is said to have <i>no truth in him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p132">[2.] He is a friend and patron of lying:
<i>When he speaketh a lie he speaketh of his own.</i> Three things
are here said of the devil with reference to the sin of
lying:—<i>First,</i> That he is <i>a liar;</i> his oracles were
lying oracles, his prophets lying prophets, and the images in which
he was worshipped <i>teachers of lies.</i> He tempted our first
parents with a downright lie. All his temptations are carried on by
lies, calling <i>evil good and good evil,</i> and promising
impunity in sin; he knows them to be lies, and suggests them with
an intention to deceive, and so to destroy. When he now
<i>contradicted</i> the gospel, in the scribes and Pharisees, it
was by lies; and when afterwards he <i>corrupted it,</i> in the
<i>man of sin,</i> it was by strong delusions, and a great
complicated lie. <i>Secondly,</i> That when he <i>speaks a lie</i>
he <i>speaks of his own,</i> <b><i>ek ton idion</i></b>. It is the
proper <i>idiom</i> of his language; of <i>his own,</i> not of God;
his Creator never put it into him. When men speak a lie they borrow
it from the devil, <i>Satan fills their hearts to lie</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ac 5:3" id="John.ix-p132.1" parsed="|Acts|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.3">Acts v. 3</scripRef>); but when the
devil speaks a lie the <i>model</i> of it is of his own framing,
the motives to it are from himself, which bespeaks the desperate
depth of wickedness into which those apostate spirits are sunk; as
in their first defection they had no tempter, so their sinfulness
is still their own. <i>Thirdly,</i> That he is the <i>father of
it,</i> <b><i>autou</i></b>. 1. He is the father of every
<i>lie;</i> not only of the lies which he himself suggests, but of
those which others speak; he is the author and founder of all lies.
When men speak lies, they speak from him, and as his mouth; they
come originally from him, and bear his image. 2. He is the father
of <i>every liar;</i> so it may be understood. God made men with a
disposition to truth. It is congruous to reason and natural light,
to the order of our faculties and the laws of society, that we
should speak truth; but the devil, the author of sin, the spirit
that works in the children of disobedience, has so corrupted the
nature of man that the wicked are said to be <i>estranged from the
womb, speaking lies</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 58:3" id="John.ix-p132.2" parsed="|Ps|58|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.3">Ps. lviii.
3</scripRef>); he has taught them <i>with their tongues to use
deceit,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 3:13" id="John.ix-p132.3" parsed="|Rom|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.13">Rom. iii. 13</scripRef>. He
is the father of liars, who begat them, who trained them up in the
<i>way of lying,</i> whom they resemble and obey, and with whom all
<i>liars</i> shall have their portion for ever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p133">IV. Christ, having thus proved all
murderers and all liars to be the devil's children, leaves it to
the consciences of his hearers to say, <i>Thou art the man.</i> But
he comes in the <scripRef passage="Joh 8:45-58" id="John.ix-p133.1" parsed="|John|8|45|8|58" osisRef="Bible:John.8.45-John.8.58">following
verses</scripRef> to assist them in the application of it to
themselves; he does not call them <i>liars,</i> but shows them that
they were <i>no friends to truth,</i> and therein resembled him who
<i>abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.</i>
Two things he charges upon them:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p134">1. That they would not <i>believe the word
of truth</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:45" id="John.ix-p134.1" parsed="|John|8|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.45"><i>v.</i>
45</scripRef>), <b><i>hoti ten aletheian lego, ou pisteuete
moi</i></b>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p135">(1.) Two ways it may be taken;—[1.]
"Though I tell you the truth, yet you will not believe me
(<b><i>hoti</i></b>), <i>that I do so.</i>" Though he gave abundant
proof of his commission from God, and his affection to the children
of men, yet they would not believe that he told them the truth. Now
was <i>truth fallen in the street,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 59:14,15" id="John.ix-p135.1" parsed="|Isa|59|14|59|15" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.14-Isa.59.15">Isa. lix. 14, 15</scripRef>. The greatest truths
with some gained not the least credit; for they <i>rebelled against
the light,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 24:13" id="John.ix-p135.2" parsed="|Job|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.24.13">Job xxiv.
13</scripRef>. Or, [2.] <i>Because I tell you the truth</i> (so we
read it) therefore <i>you believe me not.</i> They would not
receive him, nor entertain him as a prophet, because he told them
some unpleasing truths which they did not care to hear, told them
the truth concerning themselves and their own case, showed them
their faces in a glass that would not flatter them; therefore they
would not believe a word he said. Miserable is the case of those to
whom the light of divine truth is become a torment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p136">(2.) Now, to show them the unreasonableness
of their infidelity, he condescends to put the matter to this fair
issue, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:46" id="John.ix-p136.1" parsed="|John|8|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>. He and
they being contrary, either he was in an error or they were. Now
take it either way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p137">[1.] If <i>he</i> were in an error, why did
they not convince him? The falsehood of <i>pretended</i> prophets
was discovered either by the <i>ill tendency</i> of their doctrines
(<scripRef passage="De 13:2" id="John.ix-p137.1" parsed="|Deut|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.2">Deut. xiii. 2</scripRef>), or by the
<i>ill tenour</i> of their conversation: <i>You shall know them by
their fruits;</i> but (saith Christ) <i>which of you,</i> you of
the sanhedrim, that take upon you to judge of prophets, <i>which of
you convinceth me of sin?</i> They accused him of some of the worst
of crimes—gluttony, drunkenness, blasphemy, sabbath-breaking,
confederacy with Satan, and what not. But their accusations were
malicious groundless calumnies, and such as every one that knew him
knew to be <i>utterly false.</i> When they had done their utmost by
trick and artifice, subornation and perjury, to prove some crime
upon him, the very judge that condemned him owned he <i>found no
fault in him.</i> The <i>sin</i> he here challenges them to convict
him of is, <i>First,</i> An inconsistent doctrine. They had heard
his testimony; could they show any thing in it absurd or unworthy
to be believed, any contradiction either of himself or of the
scriptures, or any corruption of truth or manners insinuated by his
doctrine? <scripRef passage="Joh 18:20" id="John.ix-p137.2" parsed="|John|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.20"><i>ch.</i> xviii.
20</scripRef>. Or, <i>Secondly,</i> An incongruous conversation:
"Which of you can justly charge me with any thing, in word or deed,
unbecoming a prophet?" See the wonderful condescension of our Lord
Jesus, that he demanded not credit any further than the allowed
motives of credibility supported his demands. See <scripRef passage="Jer 2:5,31,Mic 6:3" id="John.ix-p137.3" parsed="|Jer|2|5|0|0;|Jer|2|31|0|0;|Mic|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.5 Bible:Jer.2.31 Bible:Mic.6.3">Jer. ii. 5, 31; Mic. vi. 3</scripRef>.
Ministers may hence learn, 1. To <i>walk</i> so
<i>circumspectly</i> as that it may not be in the power of their
most strict observers to convince them of sin, <i>that the ministry
be not blamed.</i> The only way not to be convicted of sin is not
to sin. 2. To be willing to <i>admit a scrutiny;</i> though we are
confident in many things that we are in the right, yet we should be
willing to have it tried whether we be not in the wrong. See
<scripRef passage="Job 6:24" id="John.ix-p137.4" parsed="|Job|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.6.24">Job vi. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p138">[2.] If <i>they</i> were in an error, why
were they not convinced by him? "<i>If I say the truth, why do you
not believe me?</i> If you cannot convince me of error, you must
own that I <i>say the truth,</i> and why do you not then <i>give me
credit?</i> Why will you not deal with me upon trust?" Note, If men
would but enquire into the reason of their infidelity, and examine
why they do not believe that which they cannot gainsay, they would
find themselves reduced to such absurdities as they could not but
be ashamed of; for it will be found that the reason why we believe
not in Jesus Christ is because we are not willing to part with our
sins, and deny ourselves, and serve God faithfully; that we are not
of the Christian religion, because we would not indeed be of any,
and unbelief of our Redeemer resolves itself into a downright
rebellion against our Creator.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p139">2. Another thing charged upon them is that
they would not hear the words of God (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:47" id="John.ix-p139.1" parsed="|John|8|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>), which further shows how
groundless their claim of relation to God was. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p140">(1.) A doctrine laid down: <i>He that is of
God heareth God's words;</i> that is, [1.] He is <i>willing</i> and
<i>ready</i> to hear them, is sincerely desirous to know what the
mind of God is, and cheerfully embraces whatever he knows to be so.
God's words have such an authority over, and such an agreeableness
with all that are born of God, that they meet them, as the child
Samuel did, with, <i>Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth.</i> Let
the word of the Lord come. [2.] He <i>apprehends</i> and
<i>discerns</i> them, he so hears them as to perceive the <i>voice
of God</i> in them, which the natural man does not, <scripRef passage="1Co 2:14" id="John.ix-p140.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>. He that is of God is
<i>soon aware</i> of the discoveries he makes of himself of the
<i>nearness of his name</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 75:1" id="John.ix-p140.2" parsed="|Ps|75|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.75.1">Ps. lxxv.
1</scripRef>), as they of the family know the master's tread, and
the master's knock, and <i>open to him immediately</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:36" id="John.ix-p140.3" parsed="|Luke|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.36">Luke xii. 36</scripRef>), as the sheep know the
voice of their shepherd from that of a stranger, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:4,5,So 2:8" id="John.ix-p140.4" parsed="|John|10|4|10|5;|Song|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.4-John.10.5 Bible:Song.2.8"><i>ch.</i> x. 4, 5; Cant. ii. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p141">(2.) The application of this doctrine, for
the conviction of these unbelieving Jews: <i>You therefore hear
them not;</i> that is, "You heed not, you understand not, you
believe not, the words of God, nor care to hear them, <i>because
you are not of God.</i> Your being thus deaf and dead to the words
of God is a plain evidence that you are <i>not of God.</i>" It is
in his word that God manifests himself and is present among us; we
are therefore reckoned to be well or ill affected to his word; see
<scripRef passage="2Co 4:4,1Jo 4:6" id="John.ix-p141.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0;|1John|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4 Bible:1John.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 4; 1 John iv.
6</scripRef>. Or, their not being of God was the reason why they
did not profitably <i>hear the words of God,</i> which Christ
spoke; they did not understand and believe him, not because the
things themselves were obscure or wanted evidence, but because the
hearers were <i>not of God,</i> were not born again. If the word of
the kingdom do not bring forth fruit, the blame is to be laid upon
the soil, not upon the seed, as appears by the parable of the
sower, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:3" id="John.ix-p141.2" parsed="|Matt|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.3">Matt. xiii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 8:48-50" id="John.ix-p141.3" parsed="|John|8|48|8|50" osisRef="Bible:John.8.48-John.8.50" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.8.48-John.8.50">
<h4 id="John.ix-p141.4">Christ's Discourse with the
Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ix-p142">48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him,
Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?  
49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and
ye do dishonour me.   50 And I seek not mine own glory: there
is one that seeketh and judgeth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p143">Here is, I. The malice of hell breaking out
in the base language which the unbelieving Jews gave to our Lord
Jesus. Hitherto they had cavilled at his doctrine, and had made
invidious remarks upon it; but, having shown themselves uneasy when
he complained (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:43,47" id="John.ix-p143.1" parsed="|John|8|43|0|0;|John|8|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.43 Bible:John.8.47"><i>v.</i> 43,
47</scripRef>) that they would not hear him, now at length they
fall to downright railing, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:48" id="John.ix-p143.2" parsed="|John|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.48"><i>v.</i>
48</scripRef>. They were not the common people, but, as it should
seem, the scribes and Pharisees, the men of consequence, who, when
they saw themselves convicted of an obstinate infidelity,
scornfully turned off the conviction with this: <i>Say we not well
that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?</i> See here, see it
and wonder, see it and tremble,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p144">1. What was the blasphemous character
commonly given of our Lord Jesus among the wicked Jews, to which
they refer. (1.) That he was a Samaritan, that is, that he was an
enemy to their church and nation, one that they hated and could not
endure. Thus they exposed him to the ill will of the people, with
whom you could not put a man into a worse name than to call him
<i>a Samaritan.</i> If he had been a Samaritan, he had been
punishable, by the <i>beating of the rebels</i> (as they called
it), for coming into the temple. They had often enough called him
<i>a Galilean—a mean man;</i> but as if that were not enough,
though it contradicted the other, they will have him a
<i>Samaritan—a bad man.</i> The Jews to this day call the
Christians, in reproach, <i>Cuthæi-Samaritans.</i> Note, Great
endeavours have in all ages been used to make good people odious by
putting them under black characters, and it is easy to run that
down with a crowd and a cry which is once put into an ill name.
Perhaps because Christ justly inveighed against the pride and
tyranny of the priests and elders, they hereby suggest that he
aimed at the ruin of their church, in aiming at its reformation,
and was <i>falling away</i> to the Samaritans. (2.) That <i>he had
a devil.</i> Either, [1.] That he was <i>in league with the
devil.</i> Having reproached his doctrine as tending to
Samaritanism, here they reflect upon his miracles as done in
combination with Beelzebub. Or, rather [2.] That he was possessed
with a devil, that he was a melancholy man, whose brain was
<i>clouded,</i> or a mad man, whose brain was <i>heated,</i> and
that which he said was no more to be believed than the extravagant
rambles of a distracted man, or one in a delirium. Thus the divine
revelation of those things which are above the discovery of reason
have been often branded with the charge of enthusiasm, and the
prophet was called a <i>mad fellow,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 9:11,Ho 9:7" id="John.ix-p144.1" parsed="|2Kgs|9|11|0|0;|Hos|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.9.11 Bible:Hos.9.7">2 Kings ix. 11; Hosea ix. 7</scripRef>. The
inspiration of the Pagan oracles and prophets was indeed a frenzy,
and those that had it were for the time beside themselves; but that
which was truly <i>divine</i> was not so. <i>Wisdom is justified of
her children,</i> as wisdom indeed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p145">2. How they undertook to justify this
character, and applied it to the present occasion: <i>Say we not
well that thou art so?</i> One would think that his excellent
discourses should have altered their opinion of him, and have made
them recant; but, instead of this, their hearts were more hardened
and their prejudices confirmed. They value themselves on their
enmity to Christ, as if they had never spoken <i>better</i> than
when they spoke the worst they could of Jesus Christ. Those have
arrived at the highest pitch of wickedness who avow their impiety,
repeat what they should retract, and justify themselves in that for
which they ought to condemn themselves. It is bad to say and do
ill, but it is worse to <i>stand to it;</i> I do <i>well to be
angry.</i> When Christ spoke with so much boldness against the sins
of the great men, and thereby incensed them against him, those who
were sensible of no interest but what is secular and sensual
concluded him <i>beside himself,</i> for they thought none but a
madman would lose his preferment, and hazard his life, for his
religion and conscience.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p146">II. The meekness and mercifulness of Heaven
shining in Christ's reply to this vile calumny, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:49,50" id="John.ix-p146.1" parsed="|John|8|49|8|50" osisRef="Bible:John.8.49-John.8.50"><i>v.</i> 49, 50</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p147">1. He denies their charge against him: <i>I
have not a devil;</i> as Paul (<scripRef passage="Ac 26:25" id="John.ix-p147.1" parsed="|Acts|26|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.25">Acts
xxvi. 25</scripRef>), <i>I am not mad.</i> The imputation is
unjust; "I am neither actuated by a devil, nor in compact with
one;" and this he evidenced by what he did against the devil's
kingdom. He takes no notice of their calling him a
<i>Samaritan,</i> because it was a calumny that disproved itself,
it was a personal reflection, and not worth taking notice of: but
saying he had a devil reflected on his commission, and therefore he
answered that. St. Augustine gives this gloss upon his not saying
any thing to their calling him a Samaritan—that he was indeed that
good Samaritan spoken of in the parable, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:33" id="John.ix-p147.2" parsed="|Luke|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.33">Luke x. 33</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p148">2. He asserts the sincerity of his own
intentions: But <i>I honour my Father.</i> They suggested that he
took undue honours to himself, and derogated from the honour due to
God only, both which he <i>denies</i> here, in saying that he made
it his business to honour his Father, and him only. It also proves
that he <i>had not a devil;</i> for, if he had, he would not honour
God. Note, Those who can truly way that they make it their constant
care to honour God are sufficiently armed against the censures and
reproaches of men.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p149">3. He complains of the wrong they did him
by their calumnies: <i>You do dishonour me.</i> By this it appears
that, as man, he had a tender sense of the disgrace and indignity
done him; reproach was a sword in his bones, and yet he underwent
it for our salvation. It is the will of God that <i>all men should
honour the Son,</i> yet there are many that <i>dishonour him;</i>
such a contradiction is there in the carnal mind to the will of
God. Christ honoured his Father so as never man did, and yet was
himself dishonoured so as never man was; for, though God has
promised that those who honour him he will honour, he never
promised that men should honour them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p150">4. He clears himself from the imputation of
vain glory, in saying this concerning himself, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:50" id="John.ix-p150.1" parsed="|John|8|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>. See here, (1.) His
<i>contempt</i> of worldly honour: <i>I seek not mine own
glory.</i> He did not aim at this in what he had said of himself or
against his persecutors; he did not court the applause of men, nor
covet preferment in the world, but industriously declined both. He
did not <i>seek his own glory</i> distinct from his Father's, nor
had any separate interest of his own. For men to <i>search their
own glory</i> is <i>not glory</i> indeed (<scripRef passage="Pr 25:27" id="John.ix-p150.2" parsed="|Prov|25|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.27">Prov. xxv. 27</scripRef>), but rather their shame to be
so much <i>out in their aim.</i> This comes in here as a reason why
Christ made so light of their reproaches: "<i>You do dishonour
me,</i> but cannot disturb me, shall not disquiet me, for I <i>seek
not my own glory.</i>" Note, Those who are dead to men's praise can
safely bear their contempt. (2.) His <i>comfort</i> under worldly
dishonour: <i>There is one that seeketh and judgeth.</i> In two
things Christ made it appear that he <i>sought not his own
glory;</i> and here he tells us what satisfied him as to both. [1.]
He did not <i>court</i> men's respect, but was indifferent to it,
and in reference to this he saith, "<i>There is one that
seeketh,</i> that will secure and advance, my interest in the
esteem and affections of the people, while I am in no care about
it." Note, God will seek <i>their</i> honour that do not seek
<i>their own;</i> for before honour is humility. [2.] He did not
<i>revenge</i> men's affronts, but was unconcerned at them, and in
reference to this he saith, "<i>There is one that judgeth,</i> that
will vindicate my honour, and severely reckon with those that
trample upon it." Probably he refers here to the judgments that
were coming upon the nation of the Jews for the indignities they
did to the Lord Jesus. See <scripRef passage="Ps 37:13-15" id="John.ix-p150.3" parsed="|Ps|37|13|37|15" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.13-Ps.37.15">Ps.
xxxvii. 13-15</scripRef>. <i>I heard not, for thou wilt hear.</i>
If we undertake to judge for ourselves, whatever damage we sustain,
our recompence is in our own hands; but if we be, as we ought to
be, humble appellants and patient expectants, we shall find, to our
comfort, <i>there is one that judgeth.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 8:51-59" id="John.ix-p150.4" parsed="|John|8|51|8|59" osisRef="Bible:John.8.51-John.8.59" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.8.51-John.8.59">
<h4 id="John.ix-p150.5">Christ's Discourse with the
Pharisees</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.ix-p151">51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep
my saying, he shall never see death.   52 Then said the Jews
unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and
the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall
never taste of death.   53 Art thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou
thyself?   54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is
nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he
is your God:   55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him:
and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto
you: but I know him, and keep his saying.   56 Your father
Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw <i>it,</i> and was glad.
  57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years
old, and hast thou seen Abraham?   58 Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.   59
Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and
went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so
passed by.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p152">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p153">I. The doctrine of the immortality of
believers laid down, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:51" id="John.ix-p153.1" parsed="|John|8|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.51"><i>v.</i>
51</scripRef>. It is ushered in with the usual solemn preface,
<i>Verily, verily, I say unto you,</i> which commands both
attention and assent, and this is what he says, <i>If a man keep my
sayings, he shall never see death.</i> Here we have, 1. The
<i>character</i> of a believer: he is one that <i>keeps the
sayings</i> of the Lord Jesus, <b><i>ton logon ton
emon</i></b>—<i>my word;</i> that <i>word of mine</i> which I have
delivered to you; this we must not only <i>receive,</i> but
<i>keep;</i> not only <i>have,</i> but <i>hold.</i> We must keep it
in mind and memory, keep it in love and affection, so keep it as in
nothing to violate it or go contrary to it, keep it <i>without
spot</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 6:14" id="John.ix-p153.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.14">1 Tim. vi. 14</scripRef>),
keep it as a trust committed to us, keep in it as our way, keep to
it as our rule. 2. The <i>privilege</i> of a believer: <i>He shall
by no means see death for ever;</i> so it is in the original. Not
as if the bodies of believers were secured from the stroke of
death. No, even the <i>children of the Most High</i> must <i>die
like men,</i> and the followers of Christ have been, more than
other men, in deaths often, and <i>killed all the day long;</i> how
then is this promise made good that they <i>shall not see
death?</i> Answer, (1.) The property of death is so altered to them
that they do not see it as death, they do not see the terror of
death, it is quite taken off; their sight does not <i>terminate</i>
in death, as theirs does who <i>live by sense;</i> no, they look so
clearly, so comfortably, through death, and beyond death, and are
so taken up with their state on the other side death, that they
overlook death, and <i>see it not.</i> (2.) The power of death is
so broken that though there is no remedy, but they must see
<i>death,</i> yet they shall not see death <i>for ever,</i> shall
not be always shut up under its arrests, the day will come when
<i>death shall be swallowed up in victory.</i> (3.) They are
perfectly delivered from <i>eternal death,</i> shall not be <i>hurt
of the second death.</i> That is the death especially meant here,
that death which is <i>for ever,</i> which is opposed to
everlasting life; this they shall never see, for they shall
<i>never come into condemnation;</i> they shall have their
everlasting lot where there will be <i>no more death,</i> where
they <i>cannot die any more,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 20:36" id="John.ix-p153.3" parsed="|Luke|20|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.36">Luke
xx. 36</scripRef>. Though now they cannot avoid seeing death, and
tasting it too, yet they shall shortly be there where it will be
<i>seen no more for ever,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 14:13" id="John.ix-p153.4" parsed="|Exod|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.14.13">Exod.
xiv. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p154">II. The Jews cavil at this doctrine.
Instead of laying hold of this precious promise of immortality,
which the nature of man has an ambition of (who is there that does
not love life, and dread the sight of death?) they lay hold of this
occasion to reproach him that makes them so kind an offer: <i>Now
we know that thou hast a devil.</i> Abraham <i>is dead.</i> Observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p155">1. Their <i>railing: "Now we know that thou
hast a devil,</i> that thou art a madman; thou ravest, and sayest
thou knowest not what." See how these swine trample underfoot the
precious pearls of gospel promises. If now at last they had
evidence to prove him <i>mad,</i> why did they say (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:48" id="John.ix-p155.1" parsed="|John|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>), before they had that
proof, <i>Thou hast a devil?</i> But this is the method of malice,
first to <i>fasten</i> an invidious charge, and then to <i>fish</i>
for evidence of it: <i>Now we know that thou hast a devil.</i> If
he had not abundantly proved himself a <i>teacher come from
God,</i> his promises of immortality to his credulous followers
might justly have been ridiculed, and charity itself would have
imputed them to a crazed fancy; but his doctrine was evidently
divine, his miracles confirmed it, and the Jews' religion taught
them to expect such a prophet, and to believe in him; for them
therefore thus to reject him was to abandon that promise to which
their <i>twelve tribes hoped to come,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 26:27" id="John.ix-p155.2" parsed="|Acts|26|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.27">Acts xxvi. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p156">2. Their <i>reasoning,</i> and the colour
they had to <i>run him down</i> thus. In short, they look upon him
as guilty of an insufferable piece of arrogance, in making himself
greater than <i>Abraham and the prophets: Abraham is dead,</i> and
<i>the prophets,</i> they are dead too; very true, by the same
token that these Jews were the genuine offspring of those that
killed them. Now, (1.) It is true that Abraham and the prophets
were great men, great in the favour of God, and great in the esteem
of all good men. (2.) It is true that they <i>kept God's
sayings,</i> and were obedient to them; and yet, (3.) It is true
that they <i>died;</i> they never pretended to <i>have,</i> much
less to <i>give,</i> immortality, but every one in his own order
was <i>gathered to his people.</i> It was their honour that they
<i>died in faith,</i> but die they must. Why should a good man be
afraid to die, when Abraham is dead, and the prophets are dead?
They have <i>tracked</i> the way through that darksome valley,
which should reconcile us to death and help to take off the terror
of it. Now they think Christ talks madly, when he saith, <i>If a
man keep my sayings, he shall never taste death. Tasting</i> death
means the same thing with <i>seeing</i> it; and well may death be
represented as grievous to <i>several</i> of the senses, which is
the destruction of them <i>all.</i> Now their arguing goes upon two
mistakes:—[1.] They understood Christ of an immortality in this
world, and this was a mistake. In the sense that Christ spoke, it
was not true that <i>Abraham and the prophets were dead,</i> for
God is still the <i>God of Abraham</i> and the <i>God of the holy
prophets</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 22:6" id="John.ix-p156.1" parsed="|Rev|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.6">Rev. xxii. 6</scripRef>);
now God is not the God of the dead, but of the living; therefore
Abraham and the prophets are still alive, and, as Christ meant it,
they had not <i>seen</i> nor <i>tasted</i> death. [2.] They thought
none could be greater than Abraham and the prophets, whereas they
could not but know that the Messiah would be greater than Abraham
or any of the prophets; they did virtuously, but he excelled them
all; nay, they borrowed their greatness from him. It was the honour
of Abraham that he was the Father of the Messiah, and the honour of
the prophets that they testified beforehand concerning him: so that
he certainly <i>obtained a</i> far <i>more excellent name than
they.</i> Therefore, instead of inferring from Christ's making
himself greater than Abraham that he had a <i>devil,</i> they
should have inferred from his proving himself so (by doing the
works which neither Abraham nor the prophets ever did) that he was
the Christ; but their eyes were blinded. They scornfully asked,
<i>Whom makest thou thyself?</i> As if he had been guilty of pride
and vain-glory; whereas he was so far from making himself greater
than he was that he now drew a veil over his own glory, emptied
himself, and made himself less than he was, and was the greatest
example of humility that ever was.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p157">III. Christ's reply to this cavil; still he
vouchsafes to reason with them, that every mouth may be stopped. No
doubt he could have struck them dumb or dead upon the spot, but
this was the <i>day of his patience.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p158">1. In his answer he insists not upon his
own testimony concerning himself, but waives it as not sufficient
nor conclusive (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:54" id="John.ix-p158.1" parsed="|John|8|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.54"><i>v.</i>
54</scripRef>): <i>If I honour myself, my honour is nothing,</i>
<b><i>ean ego doxazo</i></b>—<i>if I glorify myself.</i> Note,
Self-honour is no honour; and the affectation of glory is both the
forfeiture and the defeasance of it: it is <i>not glory</i>
(<scripRef passage="Pr 25:27" id="John.ix-p158.2" parsed="|Prov|25|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.25.27">Prov. xxv. 27</scripRef>), but so
great a reproach that there is no sin which men are more
industrious to hide than this; even he that most affects praise
would not be thought to do it. Honour of our own creating is a mere
chimera, has nothing in it, and therefore is called
<i>vain-glory.</i> Self-admirers are self-<i>deceivers.</i> Our
Lord Jesus was not one that <i>honoured himself,</i> as they
represented him; he was <i>crowned</i> by him who is the fountain
of honour, and glorified not himself to be made a high priest,
<scripRef passage="Heb 5:4,5" id="John.ix-p158.3" parsed="|Heb|5|4|5|5" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.4-Heb.5.5">Heb. v. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p159">2. He refers himself to <i>his</i> Father,
God; and to <i>their</i> father, Abraham.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p160">(1.) To his Father, <i>God: It is my Father
that honoureth me.</i> By this he means, [1.] That he
<i>derived</i> from his Father all the honour he now claimed; he
had commanded them to believe in him, to follow him, and to keep
his word, all which put an honour upon him; but it was the Father
that <i>laid help</i> upon him, that <i>lodged</i> all
<i>fulness</i> in him, that sanctified him, and sealed him, and
sent him into the world to receive all the honours due to the
Messiah, and this justified him in all these demands of respect.
[2.] That he <i>depended</i> upon his Father for all the honour he
further <i>looked for.</i> He courted not the applauses of the age,
but despised them; for his eye and heart were upon the glory which
the Father had promised him, and <i>which he had with the Father
before the world was.</i> He aimed at an advancement with which the
Father was to <i>exalt him, a name</i> he was to <i>give him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Php 2:8,9" id="John.ix-p160.1" parsed="|Phil|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8-Phil.2.9">Phil. ii. 8, 9</scripRef>. Note,
Christ and all that are his depend upon God for their honour; and
he that is sure of honour where he is known cares not though he be
slighted where he is in disguise. Appealing thus often to his
Father, and his Father's testimony of him, which yet the Jews did
not admit nor give credit to,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p161"><i>First,</i> He here takes occasion to
show the reason of <i>their</i> incredulity, notwithstanding
<i>this</i> testimony—and this was their <i>unacquaintedness</i>
with God; as if he had said, "But why should I talk to you of my
Father's honouring me, when he is one you know nothing of? You
<i>say of him that he is your God, yet you have not known him.</i>"
Here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p162"><i>a.</i> The profession they made of
relation to God: "<i>You say that he is your God,</i> the God you
have chosen, and are in covenant with; you say that you are Israel;
but all are not so indeed that are of Israel," <scripRef passage="Ro 9:6" id="John.ix-p162.1" parsed="|Rom|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.6">Rom. ix. 6</scripRef>. Note, Many pretend to have an
interest in God, and say that he is <i>theirs,</i> who yet have no
just cause to say so. Those who called themselves the <i>temple of
the Lord,</i> having <i>profaned the excellency of Jacob,</i> did
but trust in lying words. What will it avail us to say, He is
<i>our God,</i> if we be not in sincerity <i>his people,</i> nor
such as he will own? Christ mentions here their profession of
relation to God, as that which was an aggravation of their
unbelief. All people will honour those whom their God honours; but
these Jews, who said that the Lord was their God, studied how to
put the utmost disgrace upon one upon whom their God put honour.
Note, The Profession we make of a covenant relation to God, and an
interest in him, if it be not improved <i>by us</i> will be
improved <i>against us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p163"><i>b.</i> Their ignorance of him, and
estrangement from him, notwithstanding this profession: <i>Yet you
have not known him.</i> (<i>a.</i>) <i>You know him not at all.</i>
These Pharisees were so taken up with the study of their traditions
concerning things foreign and trifling that they never minded the
most needful and useful knowledge; like the false prophets of old,
who <i>caused people to forget God's name by their dreams,</i>
<scripRef passage="Jer 23:27" id="John.ix-p163.1" parsed="|Jer|23|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.27">Jer. xxiii. 27</scripRef>. Or,
(<i>b.</i>) <i>You know him not aright,</i> but mistake concerning
him; and this is as bad as not knowing him at all, or worse. Men
may be able to dispute subtly concerning God, and yet may think him
such a one as themselves, and <i>not know him.</i> You say that he
is <i>yours,</i> and it is natural to us to desire to know <i>our
own,</i> yet you <i>know him not.</i> Note, There are many who
<i>claim-kindred</i> to God who yet have no acquaintance with him.
It is only the name of God which they have learned to talk of, and
to hector with; but for the nature of God, his attributes and
perfections, and relations to his creatures, they know nothing of
the matter; we <i>speak this to their shame,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 15:34" id="John.ix-p163.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.34">1 Cor. xv. 34</scripRef>. Multitudes satisfy
themselves, but deceive themselves, with a titular relation to an
<i>unknown God.</i> This Christ charges upon the Jews here,
[<i>a.</i>] To show how vain and groundless their pretensions of
relation to God were. "You say that he is yours, but you give
yourselves the lie, for it is plain that you do not know him;" and
we reckon that a cheat is effectually convicted if it be found that
he is ignorant of the persons he pretends alliance to. [<i>b.</i>]
To show the true reason why they were not wrought upon by Christ's
doctrine and miracles. They knew not God; and therefore perceived
not the image of God, nor the voice of God in Christ. Note, The
reason why men receive not the <i>gospel of Christ</i> is because
they have not the <i>knowledge of God.</i> Men <i>submit not to the
righteousness of Christ</i> because they are <i>ignorant of God's
righteousness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 10:3" id="John.ix-p163.3" parsed="|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.3">Rom. x.
3</scripRef>. They that know not God, and obey not the gospel of
Christ, are put together, <scripRef passage="2Th 1:8" id="John.ix-p163.4" parsed="|2Thess|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.8">2 Thess. i.
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p164"><i>Secondly,</i> He gives them the reason
of <i>his</i> assurance that his Father would <i>honour</i> him and
<i>own him: But I know him;</i> and again, <i>I know him;</i> which
bespeaks, not only his <i>acquaintance</i> with him, having lain in
his bosom, but his <i>confidence</i> in him, to stand by him, and
bear him out in his whole undertaking; as was prophesied concerning
him (<scripRef passage="Isa 50:7,8" id="John.ix-p164.1" parsed="|Isa|50|7|50|8" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.7-Isa.50.8">Isa. l. 7, 8</scripRef>), <i>I
know</i> that I shall not be ashamed, for he is near that
justifies; and as Paul, "<i>I know whom I have believed</i>
(<scripRef passage="2Ti 1:12" id="John.ix-p164.2" parsed="|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.12">2 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>), I know him
to be faithful, and powerful, and heartily engaged in the cause
which I know to be his <i>own.</i>" Observe, 1. How he
<i>professes</i> his knowledge of his Father, with the greatest
certainty, as one that was neither afraid nor ashamed to own it:
<i>If I should say I know him not, I should be a liar like unto
you.</i> He would not deny his relation to God, to humour the Jews,
and to avoid their reproaches, and prevent further trouble; nor
would he retract what he had said, nor confess himself either
deceived or a deceiver; if he should, he would be found a false
witness against God and himself. Note, Those who disown their
religion and relation to God, as Peter, are liars, as much as
hypocrites are, who pretend to know him, when they do not. See
<scripRef passage="1Ti 6:13,14" id="John.ix-p164.3" parsed="|1Tim|6|13|6|14" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.13-1Tim.6.14">1 Tim. vi. 13, 14</scripRef>. Mr.
Clark observes well, upon this, that it is a great sin to deny
God's grace in us. 2. How he <i>proves</i> his knowledge of his
Father: <i>I know him and keep his sayings,</i> or <i>his word.</i>
Christ, as man, was obedient to the moral law, and, as Redeemer, to
the mediatorial law; and in both he kept <i>his Father's</i> word,
and <i>his own word</i> with the Father. Christ requires of us
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:51" id="John.ix-p164.4" parsed="|John|8|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.51"><i>v.</i> 51</scripRef>) that we
<i>keep his sayings;</i> and he has set before us a copy of
obedience, a copy without a blot: he <i>kept his Father's
sayings;</i> well might he who <i>learned obedience</i> teach it;
see <scripRef passage="Heb 5:8,9" id="John.ix-p164.5" parsed="|Heb|5|8|5|9" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.8-Heb.5.9">Heb. v. 8, 9</scripRef>. Christ
by this evinced that he knew the Father. Note, The best proof of
our acquaintance with God is our obedience to him. Those only know
God aright that keep his word; it is a ruled case, <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:3" id="John.ix-p164.6" parsed="|1John|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3">1 John ii. 3</scripRef>. <i>Hereby we know that
we know him</i> (and do not only fancy it), <i>if we keep his
commandments.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p165">(2.) Christ refers them to <i>their</i>
father, whom they boasted so much of a relation to, and that was
Abraham, and this closes the discourse.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p166">[1.] Christ asserts Abraham's prospect of
him, and respect to him: <i>Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my
day, and he saw it, and was glad,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 8:56" id="John.ix-p166.1" parsed="|John|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.56"><i>v.</i> 56</scripRef>. And by this he proves that he
was not at all out of the way when he <i>made himself greater than
Abraham.</i> Two things he here speaks of as instances of that
patriarch's respect to the promised Messiah:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p167"><i>First,</i> The ambition he had to <i>see
his day: He rejoiced,</i> <b><i>egalliasto</i></b>—<i>he leaped at
it.</i> The word, though it commonly signifies <i>rejoicing,</i>
must here signify a transport of <i>desire</i> rather than of
<i>joy,</i> for otherwise the latter part of <scripRef passage="Joh 8:56" id="John.ix-p167.1" parsed="|John|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.56">the verse</scripRef> would be a tautology; he <i>saw it,
and was glad.</i> He <i>reached out,</i> or <i>stretched himself
forth,</i> that he might <i>see my day;</i> as Zaccheus, that ran
before, and climbed the tree, <i>to see Jesus.</i> The notices he
had received of the Messiah to come had raised in him an
expectation of something <i>great,</i> which he earnestly longed to
know more of. The dark intimation of that which is considerable
puts men upon enquiry, and makes them earnestly ask <i>Who?</i> and
<i>What?</i> and <i>Where?</i> and <i>When?</i> and <i>How?</i> And
thus the prophets of the Old Testament, having a general idea of a
grace that should <i>come, searched diligently</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:10" id="John.ix-p167.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.10">1 Pet. i. 10</scripRef>), and Abraham was as
industrious herein as any of them. God told him of a land that he
would give his posterity, and of the wealth and honour he designed
them (<scripRef passage="Ge 15:14" id="John.ix-p167.3" parsed="|Gen|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.14">Gen. xv. 14</scripRef>); but he
never <i>leaped</i> thus to see that day, as he did to see the day
of the Son of man. He could not look with so much indifferency upon
the promised <i>seed</i> as he did upon the promised land; <i>in
that</i> he was, but <i>to the other</i> he could not be,
contentedly a stranger. Note, Those who rightly know any thing of
Christ cannot but be earnestly desirous to know more of him. Those
who discern the dawning of the light of the Sun of righteousness
cannot but wish to see his rising. The mystery of redemption is
that which <i>angels desire to look into,</i> much more should we,
who are more immediately concerned in it. Abraham desired to see
Christ's day, though it was at a great distance; but this
degenerate seed of his discerned not his day, nor bade it welcome
when it came. The appearing of Christ, which gracious souls love
and long for, carnal hearts dread and loathe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p168"><i>Secondly,</i> The satisfaction he had in
what he did see of it: <i>He saw it, and was glad.</i> Observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p169"><i>a.</i> How God gratified the pious
desire of Abraham; he longed to see Christ's day, and he <i>saw
it.</i> Though he saw it not so plainly, and fully, and distinctly
as we now see it under the gospel, yet he saw something of it, more
<i>afterwards</i> than he did at first. Note, To him that has, and
to him that asks, shall be given; to him that uses and improves
what he has, and that desires and prays for more of the knowledge
of Christ, God will give more. But how did Abraham see Christ's
day? (<i>a.</i>) Some understand it of the sight he had of it in
the other world. The separate soul of Abraham, when the veil of
flesh was rent, saw the mysteries of the kingdom of God in heaven.
Calvin mentions this sense of it, and does not much disallow it.
Note, The longings of gracious souls after Jesus Christ will be
fully satisfied when they come to heaven, and not till then. But,
(<i>b.</i>) It is more commonly understood of some sight he had of
<i>Christ's day</i> in this world. They that <i>received not the
promises,</i> yet <i>saw them afar off,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 11:13" id="John.ix-p169.1" parsed="|Heb|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.13">Heb. xi. 13</scripRef>. Balaam saw Christ, but not
<i>now,</i> not <i>nigh.</i> There is room to conjecture that
Abraham had some vision of Christ and his day, for his own private
satisfaction, which is not, nor must be, recorded in his story,
like that of Daniel's, which must be <i>shut up, and sealed unto
the time of the end,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 12:4" id="John.ix-p169.2" parsed="|Dan|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.4">Dan. xii.
4</scripRef>. Christ knew what Abraham saw better than Moses did.
But there are divers things recorded in which Abraham saw more of
that which he longed to see than he did when the promise was first
made to him. He saw in Melchizedek one <i>made like unto the Son of
God,</i> and a priest for ever; he saw an appearance of Jehovah,
attended with two angels, in the plains of Mamre. In the prevalency
of his intercession for Sodom he saw a specimen of Christ's
intercession; in the casting out of Ishmael, and the establishment
of the covenant with Isaac, he saw a figure of the gospel day,
which is Christ's day; for these things were an allegory. In
offering Isaac, and the ram instead of Isaac, he saw a double type
of the great sacrifice; and his calling the place
<i>Jehovah-jireh—It shall be seen,</i> intimates that he saw
something more in it than others did, which time would produce; and
in making his servant <i>put his hand under his thigh,</i> when he
swore, he had a regard to the Messiah.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p170"><i>b.</i> How <i>Abraham</i> entertained
these discoveries of Christ's day, and bade them welcome: <i>He
saw, and was glad.</i> He was glad of what he <i>saw</i> of God's
favour to himself, and glad of what he <i>foresaw</i> of the mercy
God had in store for the world. Perhaps this refers to Abraham's
laughing when God assured him of a son by Sarah (<scripRef passage="Ge 17:16,17" id="John.ix-p170.1" parsed="|Gen|17|16|17|17" osisRef="Bible:Gen.17.16-Gen.17.17">Gen. xvii. 16, 17</scripRef>), for that was not a
laughter of distrust as Sarah's but of joy; in that promise he saw
Christ's day, and it <i>filled him with joy unspeakable.</i> Thus
he embraced the promises. Note, A believing sight of Christ and his
day will put gladness into the heart. No joy like the joy of faith;
we are never acquainted with true pleasure till we are acquainted
with Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p171">[2.] The Jews cavil at this, and reproach
him for it (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:57" id="John.ix-p171.1" parsed="|John|8|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.57"><i>v.</i> 57</scripRef>):
<i>Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen
Abraham?</i> Here, <i>First,</i> They suppose that if Abraham saw
him and his day he also had seen Abraham, which yet was not a
necessary <i>innuendo,</i> but this turn of his words would best
serve to expose him; yet it was true that Christ had seen Abraham,
and had talked with him as a man talks with his friend.
<i>Secondly,</i> They suppose it a very absurd thing for him to
pretend to have seen Abraham, who was <i>dead</i> so many ages
before he was born. The state of the dead is an <i>invisible</i>
state; but here they ran upon the old mistake, understanding that
corporally which Christ spoke spiritually. Now this gave them
occasion to <i>despise his youth,</i> and to upbraid him with it,
as if he were <i>but of yesterday, and knew</i> nothing: <i>Thou
art not yet fifty years old.</i> They might as well have said,
<i>Thou art not forty;</i> for he was now but thirty-two or
thirty-three years old. As to this, Irenæus, one of the first
fathers, with this passage supports the tradition which he says he
had from some that had conversed with St. John, that our Saviour
lived to be fifty years old, which he contends for, <i>Advers.
Hæres.</i> lib. 2, cap. 39, 40. See what little credit is to be
given to tradition; and, as to this here, the Jews spoke <i>at
random;</i> some year they would mention, and therefore pitched
upon one that they thought he was far enough short of; he did not
look to be forty, but they were sure he could not be fifty, much
less contemporary with Abraham. Old age is reckoned to begin at
fifty (<scripRef passage="Nu 4:47" id="John.ix-p171.2" parsed="|Num|4|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.4.47">Num. iv. 47</scripRef>), so that
they meant no more than this, "Thou art not to be reckoned an old
man; many of us are much thy seniors, and yet pretend not to have
seen Abraham." Some think that his countenance was so altered, with
grief and watching, that, together with the gravity of his aspect,
it made him look like a man of fifty years old: <i>his visage was
so marred,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 52:14" id="John.ix-p171.3" parsed="|Isa|52|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.14">Isa. lii.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p172">[3.] Our Saviour gives an effectual answer
to this cavil, by a solemn assertion of his own seniority even to
Abraham himself (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:58" id="John.ix-p172.1" parsed="|John|8|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.58"><i>v.</i>
58</scripRef>): "<i>Verily, verily, I say unto you;</i> I do not
only say it in private to my own disciples, who will be sure to say
as I say, but <i>to you</i> my enemies and persecutors; I say it to
your faces, take it how you will: <i>Before Abraham was, I am;</i>"
<b><i>prin Abraam genesthai, ego eimi</i></b>, <i>Before Abraham
was made or born, I am.</i> The change of the word is observable,
and bespeaks Abraham a creature, and himself the Creator; well
therefore might he make himself <i>greater</i> than Abraham.
<i>Before Abraham he was, First,</i> As God. <i>I am,</i> is the
name of God (<scripRef passage="Ex 3:14" id="John.ix-p172.2" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Exod. iii. 14</scripRef>);
it denotes his self-existence; he does not say, <i>I was,</i> but
<i>I am,</i> for he is the first and the last, immutably the same
(<scripRef passage="Re 1:8" id="John.ix-p172.3" parsed="|Rev|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.8">Rev. i. 8</scripRef>); thus he was not
only before Abraham, but before <i>all worlds,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:1,Pr 8:23" id="John.ix-p172.4" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0;|Prov|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1 Bible:Prov.8.23"><i>ch.</i> i. 1; Prov. viii.
23</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> As Mediator. He was the appointed
Messiah, long before Abraham; the <i>Lamb slain from the foundation
of the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 13:8" id="John.ix-p172.5" parsed="|Rev|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.8">Rev. xiii.
8</scripRef>), the channel of conveyance of light, life, and love
from God to man. This supposes his divine nature, that he is the
same in himself from eternity (<scripRef passage="Heb 13:8" id="John.ix-p172.6" parsed="|Heb|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.8">Heb.
xiii. 8</scripRef>), and that he is the same to man ever since the
fall; he was made of God wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and
redemption, to Adam, and Abel, and Enoch, and Noah, and Shem, and
all the patriarchs that lived and died by faith in him before
Abraham was born. Abraham was the root of the Jewish nation, the
rock out of which they were hewn. If Christ was before Abraham, his
doctrine and religion were no novelty, but were, in the substance
of them, prior to Judaism, and ought to take place of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p173">[4.] This great word ended the dispute
<i>abruptly,</i> and put a period to it: they could bear to hear no
more from him, and he needed to say no more to them, having
witnessed this good confession, which was sufficient to support all
his claims. One would think that Christ's discourse, in which shone
so much both of grace and glory, should have captivated them all;
but their inveterate prejudice against the holy spiritual doctrine
and law of Christ, which were so contrary to their pride and
worldliness, baffled all the methods of conviction. Now was
fulfilled that prophecy (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1,2" id="John.ix-p173.1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|3|2" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.2">Mal. iii. 1,
2</scripRef>), that when the messenger of the covenant should
<i>come to his temple</i> they <i>would not abide the day of his
coming,</i> because he would be <i>like a refiner's fire.</i>
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p174"><i>First,</i> How they were <i>enraged</i>
at Christ for what he said: <i>They took up stones to cast at
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 8:59" id="John.ix-p174.1" parsed="|John|8|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.59"><i>v.</i> 59</scripRef>.
Perhaps they looked upon him as a blasphemer, and such were indeed
to be stoned (<scripRef passage="Le 24:16" id="John.ix-p174.2" parsed="|Lev|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.24.16">Lev. xxiv.
16</scripRef>); but they must be first legally tried and convicted.
Farewell justice and order if every man pretend to execute a law at
his pleasure. Besides, they had said but just now that he was a
distracted crack-brained man, and if so it was against all reason
and equity to punish him as a malefactor for what he said. <i>They
took up stones.</i> Dr. Lightfoot will tell you how they came to
have stones so ready in the temple; they had workmen at this time
repairing the temple, or making some additions, and the pieces of
stone which they hewed off served for this purpose. See here the
desperate power of sin and Satan in and over the children of
disobedience. Who would think that ever there should be such
wickedness as this in men, such an open and daring rebellion
against one that undeniably proved himself to be the Son of God?
Thus every one has a stone to throw at his holy religion, <scripRef passage="Ac 28:22" id="John.ix-p174.3" parsed="|Acts|28|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.22">Acts xxviii. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.ix-p175"><i>Secondly,</i> How he made his
<i>escape</i> out of their hands. 1. He <i>absconded;</i> Jesus
<i>hid himself;</i> <b><i>ekrybe</i></b>—<i>he was hid,</i> either
by the crowd of those that wished well to him, to shelter him (he
that ought to have been upon a throne, high and lifted up, is
content to be <i>lost in a crowd</i>); or perhaps he concealed
himself behind some of the walls or pillars of the temple (<i>in
the secret of his tabernacle he shall hide me,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 27:5" id="John.ix-p175.1" parsed="|Ps|27|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.5">Ps. xxvii. 5</scripRef>); or by a divine power,
casting a mist before their eyes, he made himself invisible to
them. <i>When the wicked rise a man is hidden,</i> a wise and good
man, <scripRef passage="Pr 28:12,28" id="John.ix-p175.2" parsed="|Prov|28|12|0|0;|Prov|28|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.12 Bible:Prov.28.28">Prov. xxviii. 12,
28</scripRef>. Not that Christ was afraid or ashamed to stand by
what he had said, but his <i>hour was not yet come,</i> and he
would countenance the flight of his ministers and people in times
of persecution, when they are called to it. The Lord hid Jeremiah
and Baruch, <scripRef passage="Jer 36:26" id="John.ix-p175.3" parsed="|Jer|36|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.26">Jer. xxxvi.
26</scripRef>. 2. He <i>departed,</i> he <i>went out of the
temple,</i> going <i>through the midst of them,</i> undiscovered,
and <i>so passed by.</i> This was not a cowardly inglorious flight,
nor such as argued either guilt or fear. It was foretold concerning
him that he should not fail nor be discouraged, <scripRef passage="Isa 42:4" id="John.ix-p175.4" parsed="|Isa|42|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.4">Isa. xlii. 4</scripRef>. But, (1.) It was an instance of
his power over his enemies, and that they could do no more against
him than he gave them leave to do; by which it appears that when
afterwards he was taken in their pits he <i>offered himself,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:18" id="John.ix-p175.5" parsed="|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.18"><i>ch.</i> x. 18</scripRef>. They now
thought they had made sure of him and yet he <i>passed through the
midst</i> of them, either their eyes being blinded or their hands
tied, and thus he left them to fume, like a lion <i>disappointed of
his prey.</i> (2.) It was an instance of his prudent provision for
his own safety, when he knew that his work was not done, nor his
testimony finished; thus he gave an example to his own rule,
<i>When they persecute you in one city flee to another;</i> nay, if
occasion be, to a <i>wilderness,</i> for so Elijah did (<scripRef passage="1Ki 19:3,4" id="John.ix-p175.6" parsed="|1Kgs|19|3|19|4" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.3-1Kgs.19.4">1 Kings xix. 3, 4</scripRef>), and the woman,
the church, <scripRef passage="Re 12:6" id="John.ix-p175.7" parsed="|Rev|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.6">Rev. xii. 6</scripRef>.
When they took up loose stones to throw at Christ, he could have
commanded the fixed stones, which did <i>cry out of the wall</i>
against them, to avenge his cause, or the earth to open and swallow
them up; but he chose to accommodate himself to the state he was
in, to make the example imitable by the prudence of his followers,
without a miracle. (3.) It was a righteous deserting of those who
(worse than the Gadarenes, who <i>prayed him to depart</i>) stoned
him from among them. Christ will not long stay with those who bid
him be gone. Christ did again visit the temple after this; as one
<i>loth to depart,</i> he <i>bade oft farewell;</i> but at last he
abandoned it for ever, and left it <i>desolate.</i> Christ now
<i>went through</i> the midst of the Jews, and none of them courted
his stay, nor stirred up himself to take hold of him, but were even
content to let him go. Note, God never forsakes any till they have
first provoked him to withdraw, and will have none of him. Calvin
observes that these chief priests, when they had driven Christ out
of the temple, valued themselves on the possession they kept of it:
"But," says he, "those deceive themselves who are proud of a church
or temple which Christ has forsaken." <i>Longe falluntur, cum
templum se habere putant Deo vacuum.</i> When Christ left them it
is said that he passed by silently and unobserved; <b><i>paregen
houtos</i></b>, so that they were not aware of him. Note, Christ's
departures from a church, or a particular soul, are often
<i>secret,</i> and not soon taken notice of. As <i>the kingdom of
God comes not,</i> so it <i>goes not, with observation.</i> See
<scripRef passage="Jdg 16:20" id="John.ix-p175.8" parsed="|Judg|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.16.20">Judg. xvi. 20</scripRef>. <i>Samson
wist not that the Lord was departed from him.</i> Thus it was with
these forsaken Jews, God left them, and they never missed him.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IX" n="x" progress="81.44%" prev="John.ix" next="John.xi" id="John.x">
 <h2 id="John.x-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.x-p0.2">CHAP. IX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.x-p1">After Christ's departure out of the temple, in the
close of the foregoing chapter, and before this happened which is
recorded in this chapter, he had been for some time abroad in the
country, it is supposed about two or three months; in which
interval of time Dr. Lightfoot and other harmonists place all the
passages that occur from <scripRef passage="Lu 10:17-13:17" id="John.x-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|10|17|13|17" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.17-Luke.13.17">Luke x.
17 to xiii. 17</scripRef>. What is recorded in <scripRef passage="Joh 7:1-8:59" id="John.x-p1.2" parsed="|John|7|1|8|59" osisRef="Bible:John.7.1-John.8.59"><i>ch.</i> vii. and viii.</scripRef> was at the
feast of tabernacles, in September; what is recorded in this and
the following chapter was at the feast of dedication in December,
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:22" id="John.x-p1.3" parsed="|John|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22"><i>ch.</i> x. 22</scripRef>. Mr.
Clark and others place this immediately after the foregoing
chapter. In this chapter we have, I. The miraculous cure of a man
that was born blind, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:1-7" id="John.x-p1.4" parsed="|John|9|1|9|7" osisRef="Bible:John.9.1-John.9.7">ver.
1-7</scripRef>. II. The discourses which were occasioned by it. 1.
A discourse of the neighbours among themselves, and with the man,
<scripRef passage="Joh 9:8-12" id="John.x-p1.5" parsed="|John|9|8|9|12" osisRef="Bible:John.9.8-John.9.12">ver. 8-12</scripRef>. 2. Between the
Pharisees and the man, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:13-34" id="John.x-p1.6" parsed="|John|9|13|9|34" osisRef="Bible:John.9.13-John.9.34">ver.
13-34</scripRef>. 3. Between Christ and the poor man, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:35-38" id="John.x-p1.7" parsed="|John|9|35|9|38" osisRef="Bible:John.9.35-John.9.38">ver. 35-38</scripRef>. 4. Between Christ and
the Pharisees, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:39-41" id="John.x-p1.8" parsed="|John|9|39|9|41" osisRef="Bible:John.9.39-John.9.41">ver. 39 to the
end</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 9" id="John.x-p1.9" parsed="|John|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 9:1-7" id="John.x-p1.10" parsed="|John|9|1|9|7" osisRef="Bible:John.9.1-John.9.7" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.9.1-John.9.7">
<h4 id="John.x-p1.11">Sight Given to One Born
Blind.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.x-p2">1 And as <i>Jesus</i> passed by, he saw a man
which was blind from <i>his</i> birth.   2 And his disciples
asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents,
that he was born blind?   3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this
man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be
made manifest in him.   4 I must work the works of him that
sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
  5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
  6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made
clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with
the clay,   7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of
Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way
therefore, and washed, and came seeing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p3">We have here sight given to a poor beggar
that had been blind from his birth. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p4">I. The notice which our Lord Jesus took of
the piteous case of this poor blind man (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:1" id="John.x-p4.1" parsed="|John|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>): <i>As Jesus passed by he saw a
man which was blind from his birth.</i> The first words seem to
refer to the last of the foregoing chapter, and countenance the
opinion of those who in the harmony place this story immediately
after that. There it was said, <b><i>paregen</i></b>—<i>he passed
by,</i> and here, without so much as repeating him name (though our
translators supply it) <b><i>kai parago</i></b>—<i>and as he
passed by.</i> 1. Though the Jews had so basely abused him, both by
word and deed gave him the highest provocation imaginable, yet he
did not miss any opportunity of doing good among them, nor take up
a resolution, as justly he might have done, never to have favoured
them with any good offices. The cure of this blind man was a
kindness to <i>the public,</i> enabling him to work for his living
who before was a charge and burden to the neighbourhood. It is
noble, and generous, and Christ-like, to be willing to <i>serve the
public,</i> even when we are slighted and disobliged by them, or
think ourselves so. Though he was in his flight from a threatening
danger, and escaping for his life, yet he willingly halted and
staid awhile to show mercy to this poor man. We make more haste
than good speed when we out-run opportunities of doing good. 3.
When the Pharisees drove Christ from them, he went to this poor
blind beggar. Some of the ancients make this a figure of the
bringing of the gospel to the Gentiles, <i>who sat in darkness,</i>
when the Jews had rejected it, and driven it from them. 4. Christ
took this poor blind man in his way, and cured him <i>in
transitu—as he passed by.</i> Thus should we take occasions of
doing good, even as we <i>pass by,</i> wherever we are.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p5">Now, (1.) The condition of this poor man
was very sad. He was <i>blind,</i> and had been so <i>from his
birth.</i> If the light is sweet, how melancholy must it needs be
for a man, all his days, <i>to eat in darkness!</i> He that is
<i>blind</i> has no <i>enjoyment</i> of the light, but he that is
<i>born blind</i> has no <i>idea</i> of it. Methinks such a one
would give a great deal to have his curiosity satisfied with but
one day's sight of light and colours, shapes and figures, though he
were never to see them more. <i>Why is</i> the <i>light</i> of life
<i>given to one that is in this misery,</i> that is deprived of the
light of the sun, <i>whose way is</i> thus <i>hid, and whom God
hath</i> thus <i>hedged in?</i> <scripRef passage="Job 3:20" id="John.x-p5.1" parsed="|Job|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.20">Job
iii. 20-23</scripRef>. Let us bless God that it was not our case.
The eye is one of the most curious parts of the body, its structure
exceedingly nice and fine. In the formation of animals, it is said
to be the first part that appears distinctly discernible. What a
mercy is it that there was no miscarriage in the making of ours!
Christ cured many that were blind by disease or accident, but here
he cured one that was <i>born blind.</i> [1.] That he might give an
instance of his power to help in the most desperate cases, and to
relieve when none else can. [2.] That he might give a
<i>specimen</i> of the work of his grace upon the souls of sinners,
which gives sight to those that were by nature blind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p6">(2.) The compassions of our Lord Jesus
towards him were very tender. He <i>saw him;</i> that is, he took
cognizance of his case, and looked upon him with concern. When God
is about to work deliverance, he is said to see <i>the
affliction;</i> so Christ saw this poor man. Others saw him, but
not as he did. This poor man could not see Christ, but Christ saw
him, and anticipated both his prayers and expectations with a
surprising cure. Christ is often found of those that seek him not,
nor see him, <scripRef passage="Isa 65:1" id="John.x-p6.1" parsed="|Isa|65|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.1">Isa. lxv. 1</scripRef>.
And, if we know or apprehend any thing of Christ, it is because we
were first <i>known of him</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 4:9" id="John.x-p6.2" parsed="|Gal|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.9">Gal. iv.
9</scripRef>) and <i>apprehended</i> by him, <scripRef passage="Php 3:12" id="John.x-p6.3" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">Phil. iii. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p7">II. The discourse between Christ and his
disciples concerning this man. When he <i>departed out of the
temple</i> they went along with him: for these were they that
<i>continued with him in his temptations,</i> and followed him
whithersoever he went; and they lost nothing by their adherence to
him, but gained experience abundantly. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p8">1. The question which the disciples put to
their Master upon this blind man's case, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:2" id="John.x-p8.1" parsed="|John|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. When Christ looked upon him, they
had an eye to him too; Christ's compassion should kindle ours. It
is probable that Christ told them this poor man was born blind, or
they knew it by common fame; but they did not move Christ to heal
him. Instead of this, they started a very odd question concerning
him: <i>Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was
born blind?</i> Now this question of theirs was,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p9">(1.) <i>Uncharitably censorious.</i> They
take it for granted that this extraordinary calamity was the
punishment of some uncommon wickedness, and that this man was a
sinner above all men that dwelt at Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Lu 13:4" id="John.x-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.4">Luke xiii. 4</scripRef>. For the <i>barbarous people</i>
to infer, <i>Surely this man is a murderer,</i> was not so strange;
but it was <i>inexcusable</i> in them, who knew the scriptures, who
had read that <i>all things come alike to all,</i> and knew that it
was adjudged in Job's case that the greatest sufferers are not
<i>therefore</i> to be looked upon as the greatest sinners. The
grace of repentance calls our own afflictions <i>punishments,</i>
but the grace of charity calls the afflictions of others
<i>trials,</i> unless the contrary is very evident.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p10">(2.) It was <i>unnecessarily curious.</i>
Concluding this calamity to be inflicted for some very heinous
crime, they ask, <i>Who were the criminals, this man or his
parents?</i> And what was this to them? Or what good would it do
them to know it? We are apt to be more inquisitive concerning other
people's sins than concerning our own; whereas, it is more our
concern to know wherefore God contends with us than wherefore he
contends with others; for to judge ourselves is our sin. They
enquire, [1.] Whether this man was punished thus for some sin of
his own, either committed or foreseen before his birth. Some think
that the disciples were tainted with the Pythagorean notion of the
<i>pre-existence</i> of souls, and their <i>transmigration</i> from
one body to another. Was this man's soul condemned to the dungeon
of this blind body to punish it for some great sin committed in
another body which it had before animated? The Pharisees seem to
have had the same opinion of his case when they said, <i>Thou wast
altogether born in sin</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:34" id="John.x-p10.1" parsed="|John|9|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.34"><i>v.</i>
34</scripRef>), as if all those, and those only, were born in sin
whom nature had <i>stigmatized.</i> Or, [2.] Whether he was
punished for the wickedness of his parents, which God sometimes
<i>visits upon the children.</i> It is a good reason why parents
should take heed of sin, lest their children smart for it when they
are gone. Let not us thus be cruel to our own, as the <i>ostrich in
the wilderness.</i> Perhaps the disciples asked this, not as
believing that this was the punishment of some actual sin of his
own or his parents, but Christ having intimated to another patient
that his sin was the cause of this impotency (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:14" id="John.x-p10.2" parsed="|John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.14"><i>ch.</i> v. 14</scripRef>), "Master," say they, "whose
sin is the cause of this impotency?" Being at a loss what
construction to put upon this providence, they desire to be
informed. The equity of God's dispensations is always certain, for
<i>his righteousness is as the great mountains,</i> but not always
to be accounted for, for his <i>judgments are a great deep.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p11">2. Christ's answer to this question. He was
always <i>apt to teach,</i> and to rectify his disciples'
mistakes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p12">(1.) He gives the reason of this poor man's
blindness: "<i>Neither has this man sinned nor his parents,</i> but
he was born blind, and has continued so to this day, that now at
last <i>the works of God should be made manifest in him,</i>"
<scripRef passage="Joh 9:3" id="John.x-p12.1" parsed="|John|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. Here Christ,
who perfectly knew the secret springs of the divine counsels, told
them two things concerning such uncommon calamities:—[1.] That
they are not always inflicted as punishments of sin. The sinfulness
of the whole race of mankind does indeed justify God in all the
miseries of human life; so that those who have the least share of
them must say that God is <i>kind,</i> and those who have the
largest share must not say that he is <i>unjust;</i> but many are
made much more <i>miserable</i> than others in this life who are
not at all more <i>sinful.</i> Not but that this man was a sinner,
and his parents sinners, but is was not any uncommon guilt that God
had an eye to in inflicting this upon him. Note, We must take heed
of judging any to be great sinners merely because they are great
sufferers, lest we be found, not only <i>persecuting those whom God
has smitten</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 69:26" id="John.x-p12.2" parsed="|Ps|69|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.26">Ps. lxix.
26</scripRef>), but accusing those whom he has justified, and
<i>condemning</i> those for whom <i>Christ died,</i> which is
daring and dangerous, <scripRef passage="Ro 8:33,34" id="John.x-p12.3" parsed="|Rom|8|33|8|34" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33-Rom.8.34">Rom. viii. 33,
34</scripRef>. [2.] That they are sometimes intended purely <i>for
the glory of God,</i> and the <i>manifesting of his works.</i> God
has a sovereignty over all his creatures and an exclusive right in
them, and may make them serviceable to his glory in such a way as
he thinks fit, in doing or suffering; and if God be glorified,
either by us or in us, we were not made <i>in vain.</i> This man
was <i>born blind,</i> and it was worth while for him to be so, and
to continue thus long dark, <i>that the works of God might be
manifest in him.</i> That is, <i>First,</i> That the <i>attributes
of God</i> might be made manifest in him: his justice in making
sinful man liable to such grievous calamities; his ordinary power
and goodness in supporting a poor man under such a grievous and
tedious affliction, especially that his extraordinary power and
goodness might be manifested in curing him. Note, The difficulties
of providence, otherwise unaccountable, may be resolved into
this—God intends in them to <i>show himself,</i> to declare his
glory, to make himself to be taken notice of. Those who regard him
not in the ordinary course of things are sometimes alarmed by
things extraordinary. How contentedly then may a good man be a
<i>loser in his comforts,</i> while he is sure that thereby God
will be one way or other a <i>gainer in his glory! Secondly,</i>
That the counsels of God concerning the Redeemer might be
manifested in him. He was <i>born blind</i> that our Lord Jesus
might have the honour of <i>curing him,</i> and might therein prove
himself sent of God to be the true light to the world. Thus the
fall of man was permitted, and the <i>blindness</i> that followed
it, that the works of God might be manifest in <i>opening the eyes
of the blind.</i> It was now a great while since this man was born
blind, and yet it never appeared till now <i>why</i> he was so.
Note, The intentions of Providence commonly do not appear till a
great while after the event, perhaps <i>many years</i> after. The
sentences in the book of providence are sometimes <i>long,</i> and
you must read a great way before you can apprehend the sense of
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p13">(2.) He gives the reason of his own
forwardness and readiness to help and heal him, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:4,5" id="John.x-p13.1" parsed="|John|9|4|9|5" osisRef="Bible:John.9.4-John.9.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>. It was not for ostentation,
but in pursuance of his undertaking: <i>I must work the works of
him that sent me</i> (of which this is one), <i>while it is
day,</i> and working time; <i>the night cometh,</i> the period of
that day, <i>when no man can work.</i> This is not only a reason
why Christ was constant in doing good to the souls and bodies of
men, but why particularly he did this, though it was the sabbath
day, on which works of necessity might be done, and he proves this
to be a work of necessity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p14">[1.] It was his Father's will: <i>I must
work the works of him that sent me.</i> Note, <i>First,</i> The
Father, when he sent his Son into the world, gave him <i>work to
do;</i> he did not come into the world to take state, but to do
business; whom God sends he employs, for he sends none to be idle.
<i>Secondly,</i> The works Christ had to do were the <i>works of
him that sent him,</i> not only appointed <i>by him,</i> but done
<i>for him;</i> he was a worker together with God. <i>Thirdly,</i>
He was pleased to lay himself under the strongest obligations to do
the business he was sent about: I <i>must work.</i> He <i>engaged
his heart,</i> in the covenant of redemption, to <i>draw near,</i>
and <i>approach</i> to God as Mediator, <scripRef passage="Jer 30:21" id="John.x-p14.1" parsed="|Jer|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.21">Jer. xxx. 21</scripRef>. Shall we be willing to be
<i>loose,</i> when Christ was willing to be <i>bound? Fourthly,</i>
Christ, having laid himself under obligations to do his work, laid
out himself with the utmost vigour and industry in his work. He
<i>worked the works</i> he had to do; did <b><i>ergazesthai ta
erga</i></b>—<i>made a business of that which was his
business.</i> It is not enough to look at our work, and talk over
it, but we must work it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p15">[2.] Now was his opportunity: I must work
<i>while it is day,</i> while the time lasts which is appointed to
work in, and while the light lasts which is given to work by.
Christ himself had <i>his day. First,</i> All the business of the
<i>mediatorial kingdom</i> was to be done within the limits of
time, and in this world; for at the end of the world, when time
shall be no more, the <i>kingdom shall be delivered up to God, even
the Father,</i> and the <i>mystery of God finished. Secondly,</i>
all the work he had to do <i>in his own person</i> here on earth
was to be done <i>before his death;</i> the time of his living in
this world is <i>the day</i> here spoken of. Note, The time of our
life is our day, in which it concerns us to do the <i>work of the
day.</i> Day-time is the proper season for work (<scripRef passage="Ps 104:22,23" id="John.x-p15.1" parsed="|Ps|104|22|104|23" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.22-Ps.104.23">Ps. civ. 22, 23</scripRef>); during the day of life
we must be busy, not waste <i>day-time,</i> nor play by
<i>day-light;</i> it will be time enough to rest when our day is
done, for it is <i>but a day.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p16">[3.] The period of his opportunity was at
hand, and therefore he would be busy; <i>The night comes when no
man can work.</i> Note, The consideration of our death approaching
should quicken us to improve all the opportunities of life, both
for doing and getting good. <i>The night comes,</i> it will come
certainly, may come suddenly, is coming nearer and nearer. We
cannot compute how nigh our sun is, it may go down at noon; nor can
we promise ourselves a twilight between the day of life and the
night of death. When the night comes we <i>cannot work,</i> because
the light afforded us to work by is <i>extinguished;</i> the grave
is a land of darkness, and our work cannot be done <i>in the
dark.</i> And, besides, our time allotted us for our work will then
have <i>expired;</i> when our Master tied us to duty he tied us to
time too; when night comes, <i>call the labourers;</i> we must then
<i>show our work,</i> and receive according to the things done. In
the world of retribution we are no longer probationers; it is too
late to <i>bid</i> when the inch of candle is <i>dropped.</i>
Christ uses this as an argument with himself to be diligent, though
he had no opposition from within to struggle with; much more need
have we to work upon our hearts these and the like considerations
to quicken us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p17">[4.] His business in the world was to
enlighten it (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:5" id="John.x-p17.1" parsed="|John|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>):
<i>As long as I am in the world,</i> and that will not be long,
<i>I am the light of the world.</i> He had said this before,
<scripRef passage="Joh 8:12" id="John.x-p17.2" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12"><i>ch.</i> viii. 12</scripRef>. He is
the <i>Sun of righteousness,</i> that has not only light in his
wings for those that can see, but healing in his wings, or beams,
for those that are blind and cannot see, therein far exceeding in
virtue that great light which rules <i>by day.</i> Christ would
cure this blind man, the representative of a blind world, because
he came to be <i>the light of the world,</i> not only to give
<i>light,</i> but to give <i>sight.</i> Now this gives us,
<i>First,</i> A great <i>encouragement</i> to come to him, as a
guiding, quickening, refreshing light. To whom should we look but
to him? Which way should we turn our eyes, but to the light? We
partake of the sun's light, and so we may of Christ's grace,
without money and without price. <i>Secondly,</i> A good
<i>example</i> of usefulness in the world. What Christ saith of
himself, he saith of his disciples: <i>You are lights in the
world,</i> and, if so, <i>Let your light shine.</i> What were
candles made for but to burn?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p18">III. The manner of the cure of the blind
man, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:6,7" id="John.x-p18.1" parsed="|John|9|6|9|7" osisRef="Bible:John.9.6-John.9.7"><i>v.</i> 6, 7</scripRef>. The
circumstances of the miracle are singular, and no doubt
significant. <i>When he had thus spoken</i> for the instruction of
his disciples, and the opening of their understandings, he
addressed himself to the opening of the blind man's eyes. He did
not defer it till he could do it either more privately, for his
greater safety, or more publicly, for his greater honour, or till
the sabbath was past, when it would give less offence. What good we
have opportunity of doing we should do quickly; he that will never
do a good work till there is nothing to be objected against it will
leave many a good work for ever undone, <scripRef passage="Ec 11:4" id="John.x-p18.2" parsed="|Eccl|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.4">Eccl. xi. 4</scripRef>. In the cure observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p19">1. The preparation of the eye-salve. Christ
<i>spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle.</i> He could
have cured him with a word, as he did others, but he chose to do it
in this way to show that he is not <i>tied</i> to any method. He
made clay of his own spittle, because there was no water near; and
he would teach us not to be nice or curious, but, when we have at
any time occasion, to be willing to take up with that which is
<i>next hand,</i> if it will but serve the turn. Why should we
<i>go about</i> for that which may as well be had and done a
<i>nearer way?</i> Christ's making use of his own spittle intimates
that there is healing virtue in every thing that belongs to Christ;
clay made of Christ's spittle was much more precious than the balm
of Gilead.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p20">2. The application of it to the place:
<i>He anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay.</i> Or, as
the margin reads it, <i>He spread</i> (<b><i>epechrise</i></b>),
<i>he daubed the clay upon the eyes of the blind man,</i> like a
tender physician; he did it himself with his own hand, though the
patient was a beggar. Now Christ did this, (1.) To magnify his
power in making a blind man to see by that method which one would
think more likely to make a seeing man blind. Daubing clay on the
eyes would <i>close them</i> up, but never <i>open them.</i> Note,
The power of God often works by contraries; and he makes men feel
their own blindness before he gives them sight. (2.) To give an
intimation that it was his mighty hand, the very same that at first
made man out of <i>the clay;</i> for by him God <i>made the
worlds,</i> both the great world, and man the little world. Man was
<i>formed out of the clay,</i> and moulded like the clay, and here
Christ used the same materials to give sight to the body that at
first he used to give being to it. (3.) To represent and typify the
healing and opening of the eyes of the mind by the grace of Jesus
Christ. The design of the gospel is to <i>open men's eyes,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ac 26:18" id="John.x-p20.1" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi. 18</scripRef>. Now the
eye-salve that does the work is of Christ's preparing; it is made
up, not as this, of his spittle, but of his blood, the blood and
water that came out of his pierced side; we must come to Christ for
<i>the eye-salve,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:18" id="John.x-p20.2" parsed="|Rev|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.18">Rev. iii.
18</scripRef>. He only is <i>able,</i> and he only is
<i>appointed,</i> to make it up, <scripRef passage="Lu 4:18" id="John.x-p20.3" parsed="|Luke|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.18">Luke
iv. 18</scripRef>. The means used in this work are very weak and
unlikely, and are made effectual only by the power of Christ; when
a dark world was to be enlightened, and nations of blind souls were
to have their eyes opened, God chose the <i>foolish things, and
weak, and despised,</i> for the doing of it. And the method Christ
takes is first to make men feel themselves blind, as this poor man
did whose eyes were daubed with clay, and then to give them sight.
Paul in his conversion was <i>struck blind</i> for three days, and
then the <i>scales fell from his eyes.</i> The way prescribed for
getting spiritual wisdom is, <i>Let a man become a fool, that he
may be wise,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 3:18" id="John.x-p20.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.18">1 Cor. iii.
18</scripRef>. We must be made uneasy with our blindness, as this
man here, and then healed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p21">3. The directions given to the patient,
<scripRef passage="Joh 9:7" id="John.x-p21.1" parsed="|John|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. His physician
said to him, <i>Go, wash in the pool of Siloam.</i> Not that this
washing was needful to effect the cure; but, (1.) Christ would
hereby try his obedience, and whether he would with an implicit
faith obey the orders of one he was so much a stranger to. (2.) He
would likewise try how he stood affected to the tradition of the
elders, which taught, and perhaps had taught him (for many that are
<i>blind</i> are very knowing), that it was not lawful to wash the
eyes, no not with spittle medicinally, on the sabbath day, much
less to go to a pool of water to wash them. (3.) He would hereby
represent the method of spiritual healing, in which, though the
effect is owing purely to his power and grace, there is duty to be
done by us. Go, search the scriptures, attend upon the ministry,
converse with the wise; this is like washing in the pool of Siloam.
Promised graces must be expected in the way of instituted
ordinances. The waters of baptism were to those who had been
trained up in darkness like the pool of Siloam, in which they might
not only wash and be clean, but <i>wash, and have their eyes
opened.</i> Hence they that were baptized are said to be
<b><i>photisthentes</i></b>—<i>enlightened;</i> and the ancients
called baptism <b><i>photismos</i></b>—<i>illumination.</i>
Concerning the pool of Siloam observe, [1.] That it was supplied
with water from mount Zion, so that these were the <i>waters of the
sanctuary</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 46:4" id="John.x-p21.2" parsed="|Ps|46|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.46.4">Ps. xlvi. 4</scripRef>),
living waters, which were <i>healing,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 47:9" id="John.x-p21.3" parsed="|Ezek|47|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.47.9">Ezek. xlvii. 9</scripRef>. [2.] That the waters of
Siloam had of old signified the throne and kingdom of the house of
David, pointing at the Messiah (<scripRef passage="Isa 8:6" id="John.x-p21.4" parsed="|Isa|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.6">Isa.
viii. 6</scripRef>), and the Jews who <i>refused the waters of
Shiloah,</i> Christ's doctrine and law, and rejoiced in the
tradition of the elders. Christ would try this man, whether he
would cleave to the waters of Siloam or no. [3.] The evangelist
takes notice of the signification of the name, its being
interpreted <i>sent.</i> Christ is often called the <i>sent of
God,</i> the Messenger of the covenant (<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="John.x-p21.5" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>); so that when Christ sent him to
the pool of Siloam he did in effect send him to himself; for Christ
is <i>all in all</i> to the healing of souls. Christ as a prophet
directs us to himself as a priest. <i>Go, wash in the fountain
opened,</i> a fountain of life, not a <i>pool.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p22">4. The patient's obedience to these
directions: <i>He went his way therefore,</i> probably led by some
friend or other; or perhaps he was so well acquainted with
Jerusalem that he could find the way himself. Nature often supplies
the want of sight with an uncommon sagacity; and <i>he washed his
eyes;</i> probably the disciples, or some stander by, informed him
that he who bade him do it was that Jesus whom he had heard so much
of, else he would not have gone, at his bidding, on that which
looked so much like a fool's errand; in confidence of Christ's
power, as well as in obedience to his command, he went, and
washed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p23">5. The cure effected: <i>He came
seeing.</i> There is more glory in this concise narrative, <i>He
went</i> and <i>washed,</i> and <i>came seeing,</i> than in Cæsar's
<i>Veni, vidi, vici—I came, I saw, I conquered.</i> When the clay
was <i>washed off</i> from his eyes, all the other impediments were
removed with it; so when the pangs and struggles of the new birth
are over, and the pains and terrors of conviction past, the bands
of sin fly off with them, and a glorious light and liberty succeed.
See here an instance, (1.) Of the power of Christ. What cannot
<i>he</i> do who could not only do <i>this,</i> but do it
<i>thus?</i> With a lump of clay laid on either eye, and washed off
again, he couched those cataracts immediately which the most
skilful oculist, with the finest instrument and the most curious
hand, could not remove. No doubt this is <i>he that should
come,</i> for by him the blind receive their sight. (2.) It is an
instance of the virtue of faith and obedience. This man let Christ
do what <i>he</i> pleased, and did what he appointed him to do, and
so was cured. Those that would be healed by Christ must be ruled by
him. He <i>came back</i> from the pool to his neighbours and
acquaintance, wondering and wondered at; he came <i>seeing.</i>
This represents the benefit gracious souls find in attending on
instituted ordinances, according to Christ's appointment; they have
gone to the pool of Siloam weak, and have come away strengthened;
have gone doubting, and come away satisfied; have gone mourning,
and come away rejoicing; have gone trembling, and come away
triumphing; have gone <i>blind,</i> and come away <i>seeing,</i>
come away singing, <scripRef passage="Isa 52:8" id="John.x-p23.1" parsed="|Isa|52|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.8">Isa. lii.
8</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 9:8-12" id="John.x-p23.2" parsed="|John|9|8|9|12" osisRef="Bible:John.9.8-John.9.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.9.8-John.9.12">
<h4 id="John.x-p23.3">Sight Given to One Born
Blind.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.x-p24">8 The neighbours therefore, and they which
before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that
sat and begged?   9 Some said, This is he: others <i>said,</i>
He is like him: <i>but</i> he said, I am <i>he.</i>   10
Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened?   11
He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and
wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight.   12 Then
said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p25">Such a wonderful event as the giving of
sight to a man born blind could not but be the talk of the town,
and many heeded it no more than they do other town-talk, that is
but nine days' wonder; but here we are told what the neighbours
said of it, for the confirmation of the matter of fact. That which
at first was not believed without <i>scrutiny</i> may afterwards be
admitted without <i>scruple.</i> Two things are debated in this
conference about it:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p26">I. Whether this was the same man that had
before been blind, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:8" id="John.x-p26.1" parsed="|John|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p27">1. The neighbours that lived near the place
where he was born and bred, and knew that he had been blind, could
not but be amazed when they saw that he had his eye-sight, had it
on a sudden, and perfectly; and they said, <i>Is not this he that
sat and begged?</i> It seems, this blind man was a common beggar,
being disabled to work for his living; and so discharged from the
obligation of the law, that if <i>any would not work, neither
should he eat.</i> When he could not go about, he <i>sat;</i> if we
cannot <i>work</i> for God, we must <i>sit still</i> quietly for
him. When he could not labour, his parents not being able to
maintain him, he <i>begged.</i> Note, Those who cannot otherwise
subsist must not, like the unjust steward, be <i>ashamed to
beg;</i> let no man be ashamed of anything but sin. There are some
common beggars that are objects of charity, that should be
distinguished; and we must not let the bees starve for the sake of
the drones or wasps that are among them. As to this man, (1.) It
was well ordered by Providence that he on whom this miracle was
wrought should be a common beggar, and so generally known and
remarkable, by which means the truth of the miracle was better
attested, and there were more to witness against those infidel Jews
who would not believe <i>that he had been blind</i> than if he had
been maintained in his father's house. (2.) It was the greater
instance of Christ's condescension that he seemed (as I may say) to
take more pains about the cure of a common beggar than of others.
When it was for the advantage of his miracles that they should be
wrought on those that were remarkable, he pitched upon those that
were made so by their poverty and misery; not by their dignity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p28">2. In answer to this inquiry, (1.) Some
said, <i>This is he,</i> the very same man; and these are witnesses
to the truth of the miracle, for they had long known him
stone-blind. (2.) Others, who could not think it possible that a
man born blind should thus on a sudden receive his sight, for that
reason, and no other, said, <i>He is not he, but is like him,</i>
and so, by their confession, if it be he, it is a great miracle
that is wrought upon him. Hence we may take occasion to think, [1.]
Of the wisdom and power of Providence in ordering such a universal
variety of the faces of men and women, so that no two are so alike
but that they may be distinguished, which is necessary to society,
and commerce, and the administration of justice. And, [2.] Of the
wonderful change which the converting grace of God makes upon some
who before were very wicked and vile, but are thereby so
universally and visibly altered that one would not take them to be
the same persons.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p29">3. This controversy was soon decided by the
man himself: <i>He said, I am he,</i> the very man that so lately
sat and begged; "I am he that was blind, and was an object of the
charity of men, but now see, and am a monument of the mercy and
grace of God." We do not find that the neighbours appealed to him
in this matter, but he, hearing the debate, interposed, and put an
end to it. It is a piece of justice we owe to our neighbours to
rectify their mistakes, and to set things before them, as far as we
are able, in a true light. Applying it spiritually, it teaches us
that those who are savingly enlightened by the grace of God should
be ready to own what they were before that blessed change was
wrought, <scripRef passage="1Ti 1:13,14" id="John.x-p29.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|13|1|14" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.13-1Tim.1.14">1 Tim. i. 13,
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p30">II. How he came to have his eyes opened,
<scripRef passage="Joh 9:10-12" id="John.x-p30.1" parsed="|John|9|10|9|12" osisRef="Bible:John.9.10-John.9.12"><i>v.</i> 10-12</scripRef>. They
will now turn aside, and <i>see this great sight,</i> and enquire
further concerning it. He did not <i>sound a trumpet</i> when he
did these alms, nor perform his cures <i>upon a stage;</i> and yet,
like a city upon a hill, they could not be hid. Two things these
neighbours enquire after:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p31">1. The manner of the cure: <i>How were
thine eyes opened?</i> The works of the Lord being great, they
ought to be <i>sought out,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 111:2" id="John.x-p31.1" parsed="|Ps|111|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.111.2">Ps.
cxi. 2</scripRef>. It is good to observe the way and method of
God's works, and they will appear the more wonderful. We may apply
it spiritually; it is strange that blind eyes should be opened, but
more strange when we consider how they are opened; how weak the
means are that are used, and how strong the opposition that is
conquered. In answer to this enquiry the poor man gives them a
plain and full account of the matter: <i>A man that is called Jesus
made clay,—and I received sight.</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 9:11" id="John.x-p31.2" parsed="|John|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. Note, Those who have
experienced special instances of God's power and goodness, in
temporal or spiritual things, should be ready upon all occasions to
communicate their experiences, for the glory of God and the
instruction and encouragement of others. See David's collection of
his experiences, his own and others', <scripRef passage="Ps 34:4-6" id="John.x-p31.3" parsed="|Ps|34|4|34|6" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.4-Ps.34.6">Ps. xxxiv. 4-6</scripRef>. It is a debt we owe to our
benefactor, and to our brethren. God's favours are lost <i>upon</i>
us, when they are lost <i>with us,</i> and go no further.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p32">2. The author of it (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:12" id="John.x-p32.1" parsed="|John|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): <i>Where is he?</i> Some
perhaps asked this question out of curiosity. "Where is he, that we
may see him?" A man that did such cures as these might well be a
show, which one would go a good way for the sight of. Others,
perhaps, asked out of ill-will. "Where is he, that we may
<i>seize</i> him?" There was a proclamation out for the discovering
and apprehending of him (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:57" id="John.x-p32.2" parsed="|John|11|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.57"><i>ch.</i>
xi. 57</scripRef>); and the unthinking crowd, in spite of all
reason and equity, will have ill thoughts of those that are put
into an ill name. Some, we hope, asked this question out of
<i>good-will.</i> "Where is he, that we may be acquainted with him?
Where is he, that we may come to him, and share in the favours he
is so free of?" In answer to this, he could say nothing: <i>I know
not.</i> As soon as Christ had sent him to the pool of Siloam, it
should seem, he withdrew immediately (as he did, <scripRef passage="Joh 5:13" id="John.x-p32.3" parsed="|John|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.13"><i>ch.</i> v. 13</scripRef>), and did not stay till the
man returned, as if he either doubted of the effect or waited for
the man's thanks. Humble souls take more pleasure in <i>doing
good</i> than in hearing of it again; it will be time enough to
hear of it in the <i>resurrection of the just.</i> The man had
never seen Jesus, for by the time that he had gained his sight he
had lost his Physician; and he asked, it is probable, <i>Where is
he?</i> None of all the new and surprising objects that presented
themselves could be so grateful to him as one sight of Christ, but
as yet he knew no more of him than that he was called, and rightly
called, <i>Jesus—a Saviour.</i> Thus in the work of grace wrought
upon the soul we see the change, but see not the hand that makes
it; for the way of the Spirit is like that of the wind, which thou
hearest the sound of, but canst not tell <i>whence it comes nor
whither it goes.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 9:13-34" id="John.x-p32.4" parsed="|John|9|13|9|34" osisRef="Bible:John.9.13-John.9.34" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.9.13-John.9.34">
<h4 id="John.x-p32.5">The Cavilling of the Pharisees; The
Cavilling of the Pharisees Refuted.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.x-p33">13 They brought to the Pharisees him that
aforetime was blind.   14 And it was the sabbath day when
Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.   15 Then again the
Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said
unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see.
  16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of
God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a
man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division
among them.   17 They say unto the blind man again, What
sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is
a prophet.   18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him,
that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called
the parents of him that had received his sight.   19 And they
asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind?
how then doth he now see?   20 His parents answered them and
said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind:
  21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath
opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak
for himself.   22 These <i>words</i> spake his parents,
because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that
if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of
the synagogue.   23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age;
ask him.   24 Then again called they the man that was blind,
and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a
sinner.   25 He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner
<i>or no,</i> I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was
blind, now I see.   26 Then said they to him again, What did
he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?   27 He answered them, I
have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear
<i>it</i> again? will ye also be his disciples?   28 Then they
reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses'
disciples.   29 We know that God spake unto Moses: <i>as
for</i> this <i>fellow,</i> we know not from whence he is.  
30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous
thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and <i>yet</i> he hath
opened mine eyes.   31 Now we know that God heareth not
sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will,
him he heareth.   32 Since the world began was it not heard
that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.   33
If this man were not of God, he could do nothing.   34 They
answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and
dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p34">One would have expected that such a miracle
as Christ wrought upon the blind man would have settled his
reputation, and silenced and shamed all opposition, but it had the
contrary effect; instead of being embraced as a prophet for it, he
is prosecuted as a criminal.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p35">I. Here is the information that was given
in to the Pharisees concerning this matter: <i>They brought to the
Pharisees him that aforetime was blind,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 9:13" id="John.x-p35.1" parsed="|John|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. They brought him to the great
sanhedrim, which consisted chiefly of Pharisees, at least the
Pharisees in the sanhedrim were most active against Christ. 1. Some
think that those who brought this man to the Pharisees did it with
a <i>good design,</i> to show them that this Jesus, whom they
persecuted, was not what they represented him, but really a great
man, and one that gave considerable proofs of a divine mission.
What hath convinced us of the truth and excellency of religion, and
hath removed our prejudices against it, we should be forward, as we
have opportunity, to offer to others for their conviction. 2. It
should seem, rather, that they did it with an <i>ill design,</i> to
exasperate the Pharisees the more against Christ, and there was no
need of this, for they were bitter enough of themselves. They
brought him with such a suggestion as that in <scripRef passage="Joh 11:47,48" id="John.x-p35.2" parsed="|John|11|47|11|48" osisRef="Bible:John.11.47-John.11.48"><i>ch.</i> xi. 47, 48</scripRef>, <i>If we let him
thus alone, all men will believe on him.</i> Note, Those rulers
that are of a persecuting spirit shall never want ill instruments
about them, that will blow the coals, and make them worse.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p36">II. The ground which was pretended for this
information, and the colour given to it. That which is good was
never maligned but under the imputation of something evil. And the
crime objected here (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:14" id="John.x-p36.1" parsed="|John|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>) was that <i>it was the sabbath day when Jesus made
the clay, and opened his eyes.</i> The profanation of the sabbath
day is certainly wicked, and gives a man a very ill character; but
the traditions of the Jews had made that to be a violation of the
law of the sabbath which was far from being so. Many a time this
matter was contested between Christ and the Jews, that it might be
settled for the benefit of the church in all ages. But it may be
asked, "Why would Christ not only work miracles on the sabbath day,
but work them in such a manner as he knew would give offence to the
Jews? When he had healed the impotent man, why should he bid him
carry his bed? Could he not have cured this blind man without
making clay?" I answer, 1. He would not seem to yield to the
usurped power of the scribes and Pharisees. Their government was
illegal, their impositions were arbitrary, and their zeal for the
rituals consumed the substantials of religion; and therefore Christ
would not <i>give place</i> to them, <i>by subjection, no not for
an hour.</i> Christ was made under the law of God, but not under
their law. 2. He did it that he might, both by word and action,
expound the law of the fourth commandment, and vindicate it from
their corrupt glosses, and so teach us that a weekly sabbath is to
be <i>perpetually</i> observed in the church, one day in seven (for
what need was there to explain that law, if it must be presently
abrogated?) and that it is not to be so <i>ceremonially</i>
observed by us as it was by the Jews? Works of necessity and mercy
are allowed, and the sabbath-rest to be kept, not so much for its
own sake as in order to the sabbath-work. 3. Christ chose to work
his cures on the sabbath day to dignify and sanctify the day, and
to intimate that spiritual cures should be wrought mostly on the
Christian sabbath day. How many blind eyes have been opened by the
preaching of the gospel, that blessed eye-salve, on the Lord's day!
How many impotent souls cured on that day!</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p37">III. The trial and examination of this
matter by the Pharisees, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:15" id="John.x-p37.1" parsed="|John|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>. So much passion, prejudice, and ill-humour, and so
little reason, appear here, that the discourse is nothing but
crossing questions. One would think, when a man in these
circumstances was brought before them, they would have been so
taken up in admiring the miracle, and congratulating the happiness
of the poor man, that they could not have been peevish with him.
But their enmity to Christ had divested them of all manner of
humanity, and divinity too. Let us see how they teased this
man.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p38">1. They interrogated him concerning the
cure itself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p39">(1.) They doubted whether he had indeed
been <i>born blind,</i> and demanded proof of that which even the
prosecutors had acknowledged (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:18" id="John.x-p39.1" parsed="|John|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): They <i>did not believe,</i>
that is, they would not, that he was <i>born blind.</i> Men that
seek occasion to quarrel with the clearest truths may find it if
they please; and they that resolve to <i>hold fast deceit</i> will
never want a handle to hold it by. This was not a prudent caution,
but a prejudiced infidelity. However, it was a good way that they
took for the clearing of this: <i>They called the parents of the
man who had received his sight.</i> This they did in hopes to
disprove the miracle. These parents were poor and timorous, and if
they had said that they could not be sure that this was their son,
or that it was only some weakness or dimness in his sight that he
had been born with, which if they had been able to get help for him
might have been cured long since, or had otherwise prevaricated,
for fear of the court, the Pharisees had gained their point, had
robbed Christ of the honour of this miracle, which would have
lessened the reputation of all the rest. But God so ordered and
overruled this counsel of theirs that it turned to the more
effectual proof of the miracle, and left them under a necessity of
being either convinced or confounded. Now in this part of the
examination we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p40">[1.] The questions that were put to them
(<scripRef passage="Joh 9:19" id="John.x-p40.1" parsed="|John|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>): They
<i>asked them</i> in an imperious threatening way, "<i>Is this your
son?</i> Dare you swear to it? <i>Do you say he was born blind?</i>
Are you sure of it? Or did he but pretend to be so, to have an
excuse for his begging? <i>How then doth he now see?</i> That is
impossible, and therefore you had better unsay it." Those who
cannot bear the light of truth do all they can to <i>eclipse</i>
it, and hinder the discovery of it. Thus the <i>managers of
evidence,</i> or mismanagers rather, lead witnesses out of the way,
and teach them how to conceal or disguise the truth, and so involve
themselves in a double guilt, like that of Jeroboam, who sinned,
and made Israel to sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p41">[2.] Their answers to these
interrogatories, in which,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p42"><i>First,</i> They fully attest that which
they could safely say in this matter; <i>safely,</i> that is, upon
their own knowledge, and <i>safely,</i> that is, without running
themselves into a <i>premunire</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:20" id="John.x-p42.1" parsed="|John|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): <i>We know that this is our
son</i> (for they were daily conversant with him, and had such a
natural affection to him as the true mother had, <scripRef passage="1Ki 3:26" id="John.x-p42.2" parsed="|1Kgs|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.3.26">1 Kings iii. 26</scripRef>, which made them know it was
<i>their own</i>); and we know that he was <i>born blind.</i> They
had reason to know it, inasmuch as it had cost them many a sad
thought, and many a careful troublesome hour, about him. How often
had they looked upon him with grief, and lamented their child's
blindness more than all the burdens and inconveniences of their
poverty, and wished he had never been born, rather than be born to
such an uncomfortable life! Those who are ashamed of their
children, or any of their relations, because of their bodily
infirmities, may take a reproof from <i>these</i> parents, who
freely owned, This is <i>our son,</i> though he was <i>born
blind,</i> and lived upon alms.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p43"><i>Secondly,</i> They cautiously decline
giving any evidence concerning his cure; partly because they were
not themselves eye-witnesses of it, and could say nothing to it
<i>of their own knowledge;</i> and partly because they found it was
a <i>tender point,</i> and would not bear to be meddled with. And
therefore, having owned that he was <i>their son</i> and was
<i>born blind,</i> further these deponents say not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p44"><i>a.</i> Observe how warily they express
themselves (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:21" id="John.x-p44.1" parsed="|John|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>):
"<i>By what means he now seeth we know not,</i> or <i>who has
opened his eyes we know not,</i> otherwise than by <i>hearsay;</i>
we can give no account either by what means or by whose hand it was
done." See how the wisdom of this world teaches men to <i>trim</i>
the matter in critical junctures. Christ was accused as a
sabbath-breaker, and as an imposter. Now these parents of the blind
man, though they were not eye-witnesses of the cure, were yet fully
assured of it, and were bound in gratitude to have borne their
testimony to the honour of the Lord Jesus, who had done their son
so great a kindness; but they had not courage to do it, and then
thought it might serve to atone for their not appearing in favour
of him that they said nothing to his prejudice; whereas, in the day
of trial, he that is not <i>apparently</i> for Christ is justly
looked upon as <i>really against</i> him, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:23,Mk 8:38" id="John.x-p44.2" parsed="|Luke|11|23|0|0;|Mark|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.23 Bible:Mark.8.38">Luke xi. 23; Mark viii. 38</scripRef>. That they
might not be further urged in this matter, they refer themselves
and the court to him: <i>He is of age, ask him, he shall speak for
himself.</i> This implies that while children are not of age (while
they are <i>infants,</i> such as cannot speak) it is incumbent upon
their parents to <i>speak for them,</i> speak to God for them in
prayer, speak to the church for them in baptism; but, when they are
of age, it is fit that they should be asked whether they be willing
to stand to that which their parents did for them, and let them
speak for themselves. This man, though he was <i>born blind,</i>
seems to have been of quick understanding above many, which enabled
him to speak for himself better than his friends could speak for
him. Thus God often by a kind providence makes up in the mind what
is wanting in the body, <scripRef passage="1Co 12:23,24" id="John.x-p44.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|23|12|24" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.23-1Cor.12.24">1 Cor.
xii. 23, 24</scripRef>. His parents turning them over to him was
only to save themselves from trouble, and expose him; whereas they
that had so great an interest in his <i>mercies</i> had reason to
embark with him in his <i>hazards</i> for the honour of that Jesus
who had done so much for them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p45"><i>b.</i> See the reason why they were so
cautious (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:22,23" id="John.x-p45.1" parsed="|John|9|22|9|23" osisRef="Bible:John.9.22-John.9.23"><i>v.</i> 22,
23</scripRef>): <i>Because they feared the Jews.</i> It was not
because they would put an honour upon their son, by making him his
own advocate, or because they would have the matter cleared by the
<i>best hand,</i> but because they would shift trouble off from
themselves, as most people are in care to do, no matter on whom
they throw it. Near is my friend, and near is my child, and perhaps
near is my religion, but <i>nearer is myself—Proximus egomet
mihi.</i> But Christianity teaches another lesson, <scripRef passage="1Co 10:24,Es 8:6" id="John.x-p45.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|24|0|0;|Esth|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.24 Bible:Esth.8.6">1 Cor. x. 24; Esth. viii. 6</scripRef>.
Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p46">(<i>a.</i>) The <i>late law</i> which the
sanhedrim had made. It was agreed and enacted by their authority
that, if any man within their jurisdiction did <i>confess</i> that
Jesus <i>was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p47">[<i>a.</i>] The crime designed to be
punished, and so prevented, by this statute, and that was embracing
Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah, and manifesting this by
any overt-act, which amounted to a confessing of him. They
themselves did expect a Messiah, but they could by no means bear to
think that this Jesus should be he, nor admit the question whether
he were or no, for two reasons:—<i>First,</i> Because his precepts
were all so contrary to their traditional <i>laws.</i> The
spiritual worship he prescribed overthrew their formalities; nor
did any thing more effectually destroy their singularity and
narrow-spiritedness than that universal charity which he taught;
humility and mortification, repentance and self-denial, were
lessons new to them, and sounded harsh and strange in their ears.
<i>Secondly,</i> Because his promises and appearances were so
contrary to their traditional hopes. They expected a Messiah in
outward pomp and splendour, that should not only free the nation
from the Roman yoke, but advance the grandeur of the sanhedrim, and
make all the members of it princes and peers: and now to hear of a
Messiah whose outward circumstances were all mean and poor, whose
first appearance and principal residence were in Galilee, a
despised province, who never made his court to them, nor sought
their favour, whose followers were neither sword-men nor gown-men,
nor any men of honour, but contemptible fishermen, who proposed and
promised no redemption but from sin, no consolation of Israel but
what is spiritual and divine, and at the same time bade his
followers expect the cross, and count upon persecution; this was
such a reproach to all the ideas they had formed and filled the
minds of their people with, such a blow to their power and
interest, and such a disappointment to all their hopes, that they
could never be reconciled to it, nor so much as give it a fair or
patient hearing, but, right or wrong, it must be
<i>crushed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p48">[<i>b.</i>] The penalty to be inflicted for
this crime. If any should own himself a disciple of Jesus, he
should be deemed and taken as an apostate from the faith of the
Jewish church, and a rebel and traitor against the government of
it, and should therefore be <i>put out of the synagogue,</i> as one
that had rendered himself unworthy of the honours, and incapable of
the privileges, of their church; he should be excommunicated, and
expelled the commonwealth of Israel. Nor was this merely an
ecclesiastical censure, which a man that made no conscience of
their authority might slight, but it was, in effect, an
<i>outlawry,</i> which excluded a man from civil commerce and
deprived him of his liberty and property. Note, <i>First,</i>
Christ's holy religion, from its first rise, has been opposed by
penal laws made against the professors of it; as if men's
consciences would otherwise <i>naturally</i> embrace it, this
unnatural force has been put upon them. <i>Secondly,</i> The
church's artillery, when the command of it has fallen into ill
hands, has often been turned against itself, and ecclesiastical
censures have been made to serve a carnal secular interest. It is
no new thing to see those cast out of the synagogue that were the
greatest ornaments and blessings of it, and to hear those that
expelled them say, <i>The Lord be glorified,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 66:5" id="John.x-p48.1" parsed="|Isa|66|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.5">Isa. lxvi. 5</scripRef>. Now of this edict it is said,
1. That the Jews had agreed it, or <i>conspired</i> it. Their
consultation and communion herein were a perfect conspiracy against
the crown and dignity of the Redeemer, against the Lord and his
Anointed. 2. That they had already agreed it. Though he had been
but a few months in any public character among them, and, one would
think, in so short a time could not have made them jealous of him,
yet thus early were they aware of his growing interest, and already
agreed to do their utmost to suppress it. He had lately made his
escape out of the temple, and, when they saw themselves baffled in
their attempts to take him, they presently took this course, to
make it penal for any body to own him. Thus unanimous and thus
expeditious are the enemies of the church, and their counsels; but
he that <i>sits in heaven laughs at them,</i> and <i>has them in
derision,</i> and so may we.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p49">(<i>b.</i>) The influence which this law
had upon the parents of the blind man. They declined saying any
thing of Christ, and shuffled it off to their son, <i>because they
feared the Jews.</i> Christ had incurred the frowns of the
government to do their son a kindness, but they would not incur
them to do him any honour. Note, <i>The fear of man brings a
snare</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 29:25" id="John.x-p49.1" parsed="|Prov|29|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.25">Prov. xxix. 25</scripRef>),
and often makes people deny and disown Christ, and his truths and
ways, and act against their consciences. Well, the parents have
thus disentangled themselves, and are discharged from any further
attendance; let us now go on with the examination of the man
himself; the doubt of the Pharisees, whether he was <i>born
blind,</i> was put out of doubt <i>by them;</i> and therefore,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p50">(2.) They enquired of <i>him</i> concerning
the <i>manner of the cure,</i> and made their remarks upon it,
<scripRef passage="Joh 9:15,16" id="John.x-p50.1" parsed="|John|9|15|9|16" osisRef="Bible:John.9.15-John.9.16"><i>v.</i> 15, 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p51">[1.] The same question which his neighbours
had put to him <i>now again the Pharisees asked him, how he had
received his sight.</i> This they enquired not with any sincere
desire to find out the truth, by tracing the report to the
original, but with a desire to find an occasion against Christ;
for, if the man should relate the matter fully, they would prove
Christ a sabbath-breaker; if he should vary from his former story,
they would have some colour to suspect the whole to be a
collusion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p52">[2.] The same answer, in effect, which he
had before given to his neighbours, he here repeats to the
Pharisees: <i>He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do
see.</i> He does not here speak of the making of the clay, for
indeed he had not seen it made. That circumstance was not
essential, and might give the Pharisees most occasion against him,
and therefore he waives it. In the former account he said, <i>I
washed, and received sight;</i> but lest they should think it was
only a glimpse for the present, which a heated imagination might
fancy itself to have, he now says, "<i>I do see:</i> it is a
complete and lasting cure."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p53">[3.] The remarks made upon this story were
very different, and occasioned a debate in the court, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:16" id="John.x-p53.1" parsed="|John|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p54"><i>First,</i> Some took this occasion to
censure and condemn Christ for what he had done. Some of the
Pharisees said, <i>This man is not of God,</i> as he pretends,
<i>because he keepeth not the sabbath day.</i> 1. The doctrine upon
which this censure is grounded is very true—that those <i>are not
of God</i>—those pretenders to prophecy not <i>sent of God,</i>
those pretenders to saintship not <i>born of God</i>—who do not
<i>keep the sabbath day.</i> Those that are of God will <i>keep the
commandments of God;</i> and this is his commandment, that we
sanctify the sabbath. Those that are of God keep up communion with
God, and delight to hear from him, and speak to him, and therefore
will observe the sabbath, which is a day appointed for intercourse
with heaven. The sabbath is called a <i>sign,</i> for the
sanctifying of it is a sign of a sanctified heart, and the
profaning of it a sign of a profane heart. But, 2. The application
of it to our Saviour is very unjust, for he did religiously observe
the sabbath day, and never in any instance violated it, never did
otherwise than <i>well</i> on the sabbath day. He did not keep the
sabbath according to the tradition of the elders and the
superstitious observances of the Pharisees, but he kept it
according to the command of God, and therefore, no doubt, he was of
God, and his miracles proved him to be <i>Lord also of the sabbath
day.</i> Note, much unrighteous and uncharitable judging is
occasioned by men's making the rules of religion more strict than
God has made them, and adding their own fancies to God's
appointments, as the Jews here, in the case of
sabbath-sanctification. We ourselves may forbear such and such
things, on the sabbath day, as we find a distraction to us, and we
do well, but we must not therefore tie up others to the same
strictness. Every thing that we take for a rule of practice must
not presently be made a rule of judgment.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p55"><i>Secondly,</i> Others spoke in his
favour, and very pertinently urged, <i>How can a man that is a
sinner do such miracles?</i> It seems that even in this <i>council
of the ungodly</i> there were some that were capable of a <i>free
thought,</i> and were witnesses for Christ, even in the midst of
his enemies. The matter of fact was plain, that this was a true
miracle, the more it was searched into the more it was cleared; and
this brought his former similar works to mind, and gave occasion to
speak magnificently of them, <b><i>toiauta semeia</i></b>—<i>such
great signs,</i> so many, so evident. And the inference from it is
very natural: Such things as these could never be done by a <i>man
that is a sinner,</i> that is, not by any mere man, in his own
name, and by his own power; or, rather, not by one that is a cheat
or an imposter, and in that sense a a sinner; such a one may indeed
show some <i>signs and lying wonders,</i> but not such signs and
true wonders as Christ wrought. How could a man produce such divine
credentials, if he had not a divine commission? Thus there was a
<i>division among them, a schism,</i> so the word is; they clashed
in their opinion, a warm debate arose, and the <i>house divided</i>
upon it. Thus God defeats the counsels of his enemies by dividing
them; and by such testimonies as these given against the malice of
persecutors, and the rubs they meet with, their designs against the
church are sometimes rendered ineffectual and always
inexcusable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p56">2. After their enquiry concerning the cure,
we must observe their enquiry concerning the <i>author</i> of it.
And here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p57">(1.) What the man said of him, in answer to
their enquiry. They ask him (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:17" id="John.x-p57.1" parsed="|John|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.17"><i>v.</i>
17</scripRef>), "<i>What sayest thou of him, seeing that he has
opened thine eyes?</i> What dost thou think of his doing this? And
what idea hast thou of him that did it?" If he should speak
<i>slightly</i> of Christ, in answer to this, as he might be
tempted to do, to please them, now that he was in their hands, as
his parents had done—if he should say, "I know not what to make of
him; he may be a conjuror for aught I know, or some
mountebank"—they would have triumphed in it. Nothing confirms
Christ's enemies in their enmity to him so much as the slights put
upon him by those that have passed for his friends. But, if he
should speak honourably of Christ, they would prosecute him upon
their new law, which did not except, no, not his own patient; they
would make him an example, and so deter others from applying to
Christ for cures, for which, though they came cheap from Christ,
yet they would make them pay dearly. Or perhaps Christ's friends
proposed to have the man's own sentiments concerning his physician,
and were willing to know, since he appeared to be a sensible man,
what he thought of him. Note, Those whose eyes Christ has opened
know best what to say of him, and have great reason, upon all
occasions, to say well of him. What think we of Christ? To this
question the poor man makes a short, plain, and direct answer:
"<i>He is a prophet,</i> he is one inspired and sent of God to
preach, and work miracles, and deliver to the world a divine
message." There had been no prophets among the Jews for three
hundred years; yet they did not conclude that they should have no
more, for they knew that he was yet to come who should <i>seal up
vision and prophecy,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 9:24" id="John.x-p57.2" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix.
24</scripRef>. It should seem, this man had not any thoughts that
Christ was the Messiah, the great prophet, but one of the same rank
with the other prophets. The woman of Samaria concluded he was <i>a
prophet</i> before she had any thought of his being the Messiah
(<scripRef passage="Joh 4:19" id="John.x-p57.3" parsed="|John|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.19"><i>ch.</i> iv. 19</scripRef>); so
this blind man thought well of Christ according to the light he
had, though he did not think well enough of him; but, being
faithful in what he had already attained to, God revealed even
<i>that</i> unto him. This poor blind beggar had a clearer judgment
of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God, and saw further
into the proofs of a divine mission, than the <i>masters in
Israel,</i> that assumed an authority to judge of prophets.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p58">(2.) What they said of him, in reply to the
man's testimony. Having in vain attempted to invalidate the
evidence of the fact, and finding that indeed a <i>notable miracle
was wrought,</i> and they <i>could not deny it,</i> they renew
their attempt to banter it, and run it down, and do all they can to
shake the good opinion the man had of him that opened his eyes, and
to convince him that Christ was a bad man (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:24" id="John.x-p58.1" parsed="|John|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>): <i>Give God the praise, we
know that this man is a sinner.</i> Two ways this is understood:
[1.] By way of <i>advice,</i> to take heed of ascribing the praise
of his cure to a sinful man, but to give it all to God, to whom it
was due. Thus, under colour of zeal for the honour of God, they rob
Christ of his honour, as those do who will not worship Christ as
God, under pretence of zeal for this great truth, that there is but
one God to be worshipped; whereas this is his declared will, that
all men should <i>honour the Son even as they honour the
Father;</i> and in confessing that Christ is Lord we <i>give glory
to God the Father.</i> When God makes use of men that are sinners
as instruments of good to us, we must <i>give God the glory,</i>
for every creature is that to us which he makes it to be; and yet
there is gratitude owing to the instruments. It was a good word,
<i>Give God the praise,</i> but here it was ill used; and there
seems to be this further in it, "This man is <i>a sinner,</i> a
<i>bad man,</i> and therefore give the praise so much the more to
God, who could work by such an instrument." [2.] By way of
<i>adjuration;</i> so some take it. "We know (though thou dost not,
who hast but lately come, as it were, into a new world) that this
man is <i>a sinner,</i> a great impostor, and cheats the country;
this we are sure of, therefore <i>give God praise</i>" (as Joshua
said to Achan) "by making an ingenuous confession of the fraud and
collusion which we are confident there is in this matter; in God's
name, man, tell the truth." Thus is God's name abused in papal
inquisitions, when by oaths, <i>ex officio,</i> they extort
accusations of <i>themselves</i> from the <i>innocent,</i> and of
<i>others</i> from the <i>ignorant.</i> See how basely they speak
of the Lord Jesus: <i>We know that this man is a sinner,</i> is a
man of sin. In which we may observe, <i>First,</i> Their insolence
and pride. They would not have it thought, when they asked the man
what he thought of him, that they needed information; nay, they
know very well that he is a sinner, and nobody can convince them of
the contrary. He had challenged them to their faces (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:46" id="John.x-p58.2" parsed="|John|8|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.46"><i>ch.</i> viii. 46</scripRef>) to <i>convince
him of sin,</i> and they had nothing to say; but now behind his
back they speak of him as a malefactor, convicted upon the
notorious evidence of the fact. Thus false accusers make up in
confidence what is wanting in proof. <i>Secondly,</i> The injury
and indignity hereby done to the Lord Jesus. When he became man, he
took upon him the form not only of a <i>servant,</i> but of a
<i>sinner</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 8:3" id="John.x-p58.3" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>),
and passed for a sinner in common with the rest of mankind. Nay, he
was represented as a sinner of the first magnitude, a sinner above
all men; and, being <i>made sin for us,</i> he despised even this
shame.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p59">3. The debate that arose between the
Pharisees and this poor man concerning Christ. They say, <i>He is a
sinner;</i> he says, <i>He is a prophet.</i> As it is an
encouragement to those who are concerned for the cause of Christ to
hope that it shall never be lost for want of witnesses, when they
find a poor blind beggar picked up from the way-side, and made a
witness for Christ, to the faces of his most impudent enemies; so
it is an encouragement to those who are called out to witness for
Christ to find with what prudence and courage this man managed his
defence, according to the promise, <i>It shall be given you in that
same hour what you shall speak.</i> Though he had never seen Jesus,
he had felt his grace. Now in the parley between the Pharisees and
this poor man we may observe three steps:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p60">(1.) He sticks to the certain matter of
fact the evidence of which they endeavour to shake. That which is
doubtful is best resolved into that which is plain, and therefore,
[1.] He adheres to that which to himself at least, and to his own
satisfaction, was past dispute (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:25" id="John.x-p60.1" parsed="|John|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>): "<i>Whether he be a sinner or
no I know not,</i> I will not now stand to dispute, nor need I, the
matter is plain, and though I should altogether hold my peace would
speak for itself;" or, as it might better be rendered, "<i>If he be
a sinner, I know it not,</i> I see no reason to say so, but the
contrary; for this <i>one thing I know,</i> and can be more sure of
than you can be of that of which you are so confident, <i>that
whereas I was blind, now I see,</i> and therefore must not only say
that he has been a good friend to me, but that he is a
<i>prophet;</i> I am both able and bound to speak well of him." Now
here, <i>First,</i> He tacitly reproves their great assurance of
the ill character they gave of the blessed Jesus: "You say that you
<i>know</i> him to be a <i>sinner;</i> I, who know him as well as
you do, cannot give any such character." <i>Secondly,</i> He boldly
relies upon his own experience of the power and goodness of the
holy Jesus, and resolves to abide by it. There is no disputing
against experience, nor arguing a man out of his senses; here is
one that is properly an eyewitness of the power and grace of
Christ, though he had never seen him. Note, As Christ's mercies are
most valued by those that have felt the want of them, that have
been blind and now see, so the most powerful and durable affections
to Christ are those that arise from an experimental knowledge of
him, <scripRef passage="1Jo 1:1,Ac 4:20" id="John.x-p60.2" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0;|Acts|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1 Bible:Acts.4.20">1 John i. 1; Acts iv.
20</scripRef>. The poor man does not here give a nice account of
the method of the cure, nor pretend to describe it
<i>philosophically,</i> but in short, <i>Whereas I was blind, now I
see.</i> Thus in the work of grace in the soul, though we cannot
tell when and how, by what instruments and by what steps and
advances, the blessed change was wrought, yet we may take the
comfort of it if we can say, through grace, "<i>Whereas I was
blind, now I see.</i> I did live a carnal, worldly, sensual life,
but, thanks be to God, it is now otherwise with me," <scripRef passage="Eph 5:8" id="John.x-p60.3" parsed="|Eph|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.8">Eph. v. 8</scripRef>. [2.] They endeavour to
baffle and stifle the evidence by a needless repetition of their
enquiries into it (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:26" id="John.x-p60.4" parsed="|John|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.26"><i>v.</i>
26</scripRef>): <i>What did he to thee? How opened he thine
eyes?</i> They asked these questions, <i>First,</i> Because they
wanted something to say, and would rather speak
<i>impertinently</i> than seem to be silenced or run a-ground. Thus
eager disputants, that resolve they will have the last word, by
such vain repetitions, to avoid the shame of being silenced, make
themselves accountable for many idle words. <i>Secondly,</i>
Because they hoped, by putting the man upon repeating his evidence,
to catch him tripping in it, or wavering, and then they would think
they had gained a good point.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p61">(2.) He upbraids them with their obstinate
infidelity and invincible prejudices, and they revile him as a
disciple of Jesus, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:27-29" id="John.x-p61.1" parsed="|John|9|27|9|29" osisRef="Bible:John.9.27-John.9.29"><i>v.</i>
27-29</scripRef>, where the man is more bold with them and they are
more sharp upon him than before.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p62">[1.] The man boldly upbraids them with
their wilful and unreasonable opposition to the evidence of this
miracle, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:27" id="John.x-p62.1" parsed="|John|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. He
would not gratify them with a repetition of the story, but bravely
replied, <i>I have told you already, and you did not hear,
wherefore would you hear it again, will you also be his
disciples?</i> Some think that he spoke <i>seriously,</i> and
really expecting that they would be convinced. "He had many
disciples, I will be one, will you also come in among them?" Some
zealous young Christians see so much reason for religion that they
are ready to think every one will presently be on their mind. But
it rather seems to be spoken <i>ironically: "Will you be his
disciples?</i> No, I know you abhor the thoughts of it; why then
should you desire to hear that which will either make you his
disciples or leave you inexcusable if you be not?" Those that
wilfully shut their eyes against the light, as these Pharisees here
did, <i>First,</i> Make themselves contemptible and base, as these
here did, who were justly exposed by this poor man for denying the
conclusion, when they had nothing to object against either of the
premises. <i>Secondly,</i> They forfeit all the benefit of further
instructions and means of knowledge and conviction: they that have
been told once, and <i>would not hear,</i> why should they be told
it again? <scripRef passage="Jer 51:9" id="John.x-p62.2" parsed="|Jer|51|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.9">Jer. li. 9</scripRef>. See
<scripRef passage="Mt 10:14" id="John.x-p62.3" parsed="|Matt|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.14">Matt. x. 14</scripRef>.
<i>Thirdly,</i> They hereby <i>receive the grace of God in
vain.</i> This implied in that, "<i>Will you be his disciples?</i>
No, you resolve you will not; why then would you hear it again,
only that you may be his accusers and persecutors?" Those who will
not see cause to embrace Christ, and join with his followers, yet,
one would think, should see cause enough not to hate and persecute
him and them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p63">[2.] For this they scorn and revile him,
<scripRef passage="Joh 9:28" id="John.x-p63.1" parsed="|John|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. When they
could not resist the wisdom and spirit by which he spoke, they
broke out into a passion, and scolded him, began to call names, and
give him ill language. See what Christ's faithful witnesses must
expect from the adversaries of his truth and cause; let them count
upon <i>all manner of evil</i> to be said of them, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:11" id="John.x-p63.2" parsed="|Matt|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.11">Matt. v. 11</scripRef>. The method commonly taken
by unreasonable man is to make out with railing what is wanting in
truth and reason.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p64"><i>First,</i> They taunted this man for his
affection to Christ; they said, <i>Thou art his disciple,</i> as if
that were reproach enough, and they could not say worse of him. "We
scorn to be his disciples, and will leave that preferment to thee,
and such scoundrels as thou art." They do what they can to put
Christ's religion in an ill name, and to represent the profession
of it as a contemptible scandalous thing. They <i>reviled him.</i>
The Vulgate reads it, <i>maledixerunt eum—they cursed him;</i> and
what was their curse? It was this, <i>Be thou his disciple.</i>
"May such a curse" (saith St. Augustine here) "ever be on us and on
our children!" If we take our measures of credit and disgrace from
the sentiment or rather clamours of a blind deluded world, we shall
<i>glory in our shame,</i> and be <i>ashamed of our glory.</i> They
had no reason to call this man a <i>disciple of</i> Christ, he had
neither seen him nor heard him preach, only he had spoken
favourably of a kindness Christ had done him, and this they could
not bear.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p65"><i>Secondly,</i> They gloried in their
relation to Moses as their Master: "<i>We are Moses's
disciples,</i> and do not either need or desire any other teacher."
Note, 1. Carnal professors of religion are very apt to trust to,
and be proud of, the dignities and privileges of their profession,
while they are strangers to the principles and powers of their
religion. These Pharisees had before boasted of their good
parentage: <i>We are Abraham's seed;</i> here they boast of their
good education, <i>We are Moses's disciples;</i> as if these would
save them. 2. It is sad to see how much one part of religion is
opposed, under colour of zeal for another part. There was a perfect
harmony between Christ and Moses; Moses prepared for Christ, and
Christ perfected Moses, so that they might be disciples of Moses,
and become the disciples of Christ too; and yet they here put them
in opposition, nor could they have persecuted Christ but under the
shelter of the abused name of Moses. Thus those who gainsay the
doctrine of free grace value themselves as promoters of man's duty,
<i>We are Moses's disciples;</i> while, on the other hand, those
that cancel the obligation of the law value themselves as the
assertors of free grace, and as if none were the disciples of Jesus
but they; whereas, if we rightly understand the matter, we shall
see God's grace and man's duty meet together and kiss and befriend
each other.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p66"><i>Thirdly,</i> They gave some sort of
reason for their adhering to Moses against Christ (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:29" id="John.x-p66.1" parsed="|John|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>): <i>We know that God
spoke unto Moses; as for this fellow, we know not whence he is.</i>
But did they not know that among other things which God spoke unto
Moses this was one, that they must expect another prophet, and
further revelation of the mind of God? yet, when our Lord Jesus,
pursuant to what God said to Moses, did appear, and gave sufficient
proofs of his being that prophet, under pretence of sticking to the
old religion, and the established church, they not only forfeited,
but forsook, their own mercies. In this argument of theirs observe,
1. How impertinently they allege, in defence of their enmity to
Christ, that which none of his followers ever denied: <i>We know
that God spoke unto Moses,</i> and, thanks be to God, we know it
too, more plainly to Moses than to any other of the prophets; but
what then? God spoke to Moses, and does it therefore follow that
Jesus is an impostor? Moses was a prophet also? Moses spoke
honourably of Jesus (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:46" id="John.x-p66.2" parsed="|John|5|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.46"><i>ch.</i> v.
46</scripRef>), and Jesus spoke honourably of Moses (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:29" id="John.x-p66.3" parsed="|Luke|16|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.29">Luke xvi. 29</scripRef>); they were both
faithful in the same house of God, Moses as a servant, Christ as a
Son; therefore their pleading Moses' divine warrant in opposition
to Christ's was an artifice, to make unthinking people believe it
was as certain that Jesus was a false prophet as that Moses was a
true one; whereas they were both true. 2. How absurdly they urge
their ignorance of Christ as a reason to justify their contempt of
him: <i>As for this fellow.</i> Thus scornfully do they speak of
the blessed Jesus, as if they did not think it worth while to
charge their memories with a name so inconsiderable; they express
themselves with as much disdain of the Shepherd of Israel as if he
had not been worthy to be <i>set with the dogs of their flock: As
for this fellow,</i> this sorry fellow, <i>we know not whence he
is.</i> They looked upon themselves to have the key of knowledge,
that none must preach without a license first had and obtained from
them, under the seal of their court. They expected that all who set
up for teachers should apply to them, and give them satisfaction,
which this Jesus had never done, never so far owned their power as
to ask their leave, and therefore they concluded him an intruder,
and one that came not in by the door: <i>They knew not whence</i>
nor what <i>he was,</i> and therefore concluded him a
<i>sinner;</i> whereas those we know little of we should judge
charitably of; but proud and narrow souls will think none good but
themselves, and those that are in their interest. It was not long
ago that the Jews had made the contrary to this an objection
against Christ (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:27" id="John.x-p66.4" parsed="|John|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.27"><i>ch.</i> vii.
27</scripRef>): <i>We know this man whence he is, but when Christ
comes no man knows whence he is.</i> Thus they could with the
greatest assurance either affirm or deny the same thing, according
as they saw it would serve their turn. They <i>knew not whence he
was;</i> and whose fault was that? (1.) It is certain that they
ought to have enquired. The Messiah was to appear about this time,
and it concerned them to look about them, and examine every
indication; but these priests, like those, <scripRef passage="Jer 2:6" id="John.x-p66.5" parsed="|Jer|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.6">Jer. ii. 6</scripRef>, <i>said not, Where is the
Lord?</i> (2.) It is certain that they might have known whence he
was, might not only have known, by searching the register, that he
was born in Bethlehem; but by enquiring into his doctrine,
miracles, and conversation, they might have known that he was sent
of God, and had better orders, a better commission, and far better
instructions, than any they could give him. See the absurdity of
infidelity. Men will not know the doctrine of Christ because they
are resolved they will not believe it, and then pretend they do not
believe it because they do not know it. Such ignorance and
unbelief, which support one another, aggravate one another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p67">(3.) He reasons with them concerning this
matter, and they excommunicate him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p68">[1.] The poor man, finding that he had
reason on his side, which they could not answer, grows more bold,
and, in prosecution of his argument, is very close upon them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p69"><i>First,</i> He wonders at their obstinate
infidelity (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:30" id="John.x-p69.1" parsed="|John|9|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>);
not at all daunted by their frowns, nor shaken by their confidence,
he bravely answered, "<i>Why, herein is a marvelous thing,</i> the
strangest instance of wilful ignorance that ever was heard of among
men that pretend to sense, that <i>you know not whence he is,</i>
and yet he has opened mine eyes." Two things he wonders at:—1.
That they should be strangers to a man so <i>famous.</i> He that
could open the eyes of the blind must certainly be a considerable
man, and worth taking notice of. The Pharisees were inquisitive
men, had a large correspondence and acquaintance, thought
themselves the eyes of the church and its watchmen, and yet that
they should talk as if they thought it below them to take
cognizance of such a man as this, and have conversation with him,
this is a strange thing indeed. There are many who pass for learned
and knowing men, who understand business, and can talk sensibly in
other things, who yet are ignorant, to a wonder, of the doctrine of
Christ, who have no concern, no, not so much as a curiosity, to
acquaint themselves with that which the <i>angels desire to look
into.</i> 2. That they should question the divine mission of one
that had undoubtedly wrought a divine miracle. When they said,
<i>We know not whence he is,</i> they meant, "We know not any proof
that his doctrine and ministry are from heaven." "Now this is
strange," saith the poor man, "that the miracle wrought upon me has
not convinced you, and put the matter out of doubt,—that you,
whose education and studies give you advantages above others of
discerning the things of God, should thus shut your eyes against
the light." It is a <i>marvelous work and wonder, when the wisdom
of the wise thus perisheth</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 29:14" id="John.x-p69.2" parsed="|Isa|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.14">Isa.
xxix. 14</scripRef>), that they deny the truth of that of which
they cannot gainsay the evidence. Note, (1.) The unbelief of those
who enjoy the means of knowledge and conviction is indeed a
marvelous thing, <scripRef passage="Mk 6:6" id="John.x-p69.3" parsed="|Mark|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.6">Mark vi. 6</scripRef>.
(2.) Those who have themselves experienced the power and grace of
the Lord Jesus do especially wonder at the wilfulness of those who
reject him, and, having such good thoughts of him themselves, are
amazed that others have not. Had Christ opened the eyes of the
Pharisees, they would not have doubted his being a prophet.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p70"><i>Secondly,</i> He argues strongly against
them, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:31-33" id="John.x-p70.1" parsed="|John|9|31|9|33" osisRef="Bible:John.9.31-John.9.33"><i>v.</i> 31-33</scripRef>.
They had determined concerning Jesus that he was not of God
(<scripRef passage="Joh 9:16" id="John.x-p70.2" parsed="|John|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>), but was a
<i>sinner</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:24" id="John.x-p70.3" parsed="|John|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>), in answer to which the man here proves not only
that he was <i>not a sinner</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:31" id="John.x-p70.4" parsed="|John|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>), but that he was <i>of God,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 9:33" id="John.x-p70.5" parsed="|John|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p71"><i>a.</i> He argues here, (<i>a.</i>) With
great knowledge. Though he could not read a letter of the book, he
was well acquainted with the scripture and the things of God; he
had wanted the sense of seeing, yet had well improved that of
hearing, by which faith cometh; yet this would not have served him
if he had not had an extraordinary presence of God with him, and
special aids of his Spirit, upon this occasion. (<i>b.</i>) With
great zeal for the honour of Christ, whom he could not endure to
hear run down, and evil spoken of. (<i>c.</i>) With great boldness,
and courage, and undauntedness, not terrified by the proudest of
his adversaries. Those that are ambitious of the favours of God
must not be afraid of the frowns of men. "See here," saith Dr.
Whitby, "a blind man and unlearned judging more rightly of divine
things than the whole learned council of the Pharisees, whence we
learn that we are not always to be led by the authority of
councils, popes, or bishops; and that it is not absurd for laymen
sometimes to vary from their opinions, these overseers being
sometimes guilty of great oversights."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p72"><i>b.</i> His argument may be reduced into
form, somewhat like that of David, <scripRef passage="Ps 66:18-20" id="John.x-p72.1" parsed="|Ps|66|18|66|20" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.18-Ps.66.20">Ps. lxvi. 18-20</scripRef>. The proposition in
David's argument is, <i>If I regard iniquity in my heart, God will
not hear me;</i> here it is to the same purport, <i>God heareth not
sinners:</i> the assumption there is, <i>But verily God hath heard
me;</i> here it is, Verily God hath heard Jesus, he hath been
honoured with the doing of that which was never done before: the
conclusion there is to the honour, <i>Blessed be God;</i> here to
the honour of the Lord Jesus, He is <i>of God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p73">(<i>a.</i>) He lays it down for an
undoubted truth that none but good men are the favourites of heaven
(<scripRef passage="Joh 9:31" id="John.x-p73.1" parsed="|John|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): <i>Now we
know,</i> you know it as well as I, <i>that God heareth not
sinners;</i> but <i>if any man be a worshipper of God, and does his
will, him he heareth.</i> Here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p74">[<i>a.</i>] The assertions, rightly
understood, are true. <i>First,</i> Be it spoken to the terror of
the wicked, <i>God heareth not sinners,</i> that is, such sinners
as the Pharisees meant when they said of Christ, <i>He is a
sinner,</i> one that, under the shelter of God's name, advanced the
devil's interest. This bespeaks no discouragement to repenting
returning sinners, but to those that go on still in their
trespasses, that make their prayers not only consistent with, but
subservient to, their sins, as the hypocrites do; God will not
<i>hear</i> them, he will not own them, nor give an answer of peace
to their prayers. <i>Secondly,</i> Be it spoken to the comfort of
the righteous, <i>If any man be a worshipper of God, and does his
will, him he heareth.</i> Here is, 1. The complete character of a
good man: he is one that <i>worships God,</i> and <i>does his
will;</i> he is constant in his devotions at set times, and regular
in his conversation at all times. He is one that makes it his
business to glorify his Creator by the solemn adoration of his name
and a sincere obedience to his will and law; both must go together.
2. The unspeakable comfort of such a man: him <i>God hears;</i>
hears his complaints, and relieves him; hears his appeals, and
rights him; hears his praises, and accepts them; hears his prayers,
and answers them, <scripRef passage="Ps 34:15" id="John.x-p74.1" parsed="|Ps|34|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.15">Ps. xxxiv.
15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p75">[<i>b.</i>] The application of these truths
is very pertinent to prove that he, at whose word such a divine
power was put forth as cured one born blind, was not a bad man,
but, having manifestly such an interest in the holy God as that he
<i>heard him always</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:31,32" id="John.x-p75.1" parsed="|John|9|31|9|32" osisRef="Bible:John.9.31-John.9.32"><i>ch.</i>
ix. 31, 32</scripRef>), was certainly a holy one.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p76">(<i>b.</i>) He magnifies the miracles which
Christ had wrought, to strengthen the argument the more (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:32" id="John.x-p76.1" parsed="|John|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>): <i>Since the world
began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was
born blind.</i> This is to show either, [<i>a.</i>] That it was a
true miracle, and above the power of nature; it was never heard
that any man, by the use of natural means, had cured one that was
<i>born blind;</i> no doubt, this man and his parents had been very
inquisitive into cases of this nature, whether any such had been
helped, and could hear of none, which enabled him to speak this
with the more assurance. Or, [<i>b.</i>] That it was an
extraordinary miracle, and beyond the precedents of former
miracles; neither Moses nor any of the prophets, though they did
great things, ever did such things as this, wherein divine power
and divine goodness seem to strive which should outshine. Moses
wrought miraculous plagues, but Christ wrought miraculous cures.
Note, <i>First,</i> The wondrous works of the Lord Jesus were such
as the like had never been done before. <i>Secondly,</i> It becomes
those who have received mercy from God to magnify the mercies they
have received, and to speak honourably of them; not that thereby
glory may redound to themselves, and they may seem to be
extraordinary favourites of Heaven, but that God may have so much
the more glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p77">(<i>c.</i>) He therefore concludes, <i>If
this man were not of God, he could do nothing,</i> that is, nothing
extraordinary, no such thing as <i>this;</i> and therefore, no
doubt, he is <i>of God,</i> notwithstanding his nonconformity to
your traditions in the business of the sabbath day. Note, What
Christ did on earth sufficiently demonstrated what he was in
heaven; for, if he had not been sent of God, he could not have
wrought such miracles. It is true the man of sin comes with
<i>lying wonders,</i> but not with real miracles; it is likewise
supposed that a false prophet might, by divine permission, give a
<i>sign or a wonder</i> (<scripRef passage="De 13:1,2" id="John.x-p77.1" parsed="|Deut|13|1|13|2" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.1-Deut.13.2">Deut. xiii.
1, 2</scripRef>), yet the case is so put as that it would carry
with it its own confutation, for it is to enforce a temptation to
serve other gods, which was to set God <i>against himself.</i> It
is true, likewise, that many wicked people have in Christ's name
done many wonderful works, which did not prove those that wrought
them to be of God, but him in whose name they were wrought. We may
each of us know by this whether we are of God or no: <i>What do
we?</i> What do we for God, for our souls, in working out our
salvation? What do we more than others?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p78">[2.] The Pharisees, finding themselves
unable either to answer his reasonings or to bear them, fell foul
upon him, and with a great deal of pride and passion broke off the
discourse, <scripRef passage="Joh 9:34" id="John.x-p78.1" parsed="|John|9|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>.
Here we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p79"><i>First,</i> What they <i>said.</i> Having
nothing to reply to his argument, they reflected upon his person:
<i>Thou wast altogether born in sin, and dost thou teach us?</i>
They take that amiss which they had reason to take kindly, and are
cut to the heart with rage by that which should have pricked them
to the heart with penitence. Observe, 1. How they despised him, and
what a severe censure they passed upon him: "<i>Thou wast not only
born in sin,</i> as every man is, but altogether so, wholly
corrupt, and bearing about with thee in thy body as well as in thy
soul the marks of that corruption; thou wast one whom nature
<i>stigmatized.</i>" Had he still continued blind, it had been
barbarous to upbraid him with it, and thence to gather that he was
more deeply tainted with sin than other people; but it was most
unjust to take notice of it now that the cure had not only rolled
away the reproach of his blindness, but had <i>signalized</i> him
as a favourite of Heaven. Some take it thus: "Thou hast been a
common beggar, and such are too often common sinners, and thou
hast, no doubt, been as bad as any of them;" whereas by his
discourse he had proved the contrary, and had evinced a deep
tincture of piety. But when proud imperious Pharisees resolve to
run a man down, any thing shall serve for a pretence. 2. How they
<i>disdain</i> to learn of him, or to receive instruction from him:
<i>Dost thou teach us?</i> A mighty emphasis must be laid here upon
<i>thou</i> and <i>us.</i> "What! wilt <i>thou,</i> a silly sorry
fellow, ignorant and illiterate, that hast not seen the light of
the sun a day to an end, a beggar by the way-side, of the very
dregs and refuse of the town, wilt thou pretend to teach <i>us,</i>
that are the sages of the law and grandees of the church, that sit
in Moses's chair and are masters in Israel?" Note, Proud men scorn
to be taught, especially by their inferiors, whereas we should
never think ourselves too old, nor too wise, nor too good, to
learn. Those that have much wealth would have more; and why not
those that have much knowledge? And those are to be valued by whom
we may improve in learning. What a poor excuse was this for the
Pharisees' infidelity, that it would be a disparagement to them to
be instructed, and informed, and convinced, by such a silly fellow
as this!</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 9:35-38" id="John.x-p79.1" parsed="|John|9|35|9|38" osisRef="Bible:John.9.35-John.9.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.9.35-John.9.38">
<h4 id="John.x-p79.2">Christ's Address to the Man that Had Been
Blind.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.x-p80">35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and
when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the
Son of God?   36 He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I
might believe on him?   37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast
both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee.   38 And
he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p81">In these verses we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p82">I. The tender care which our Lord Jesus
took of this poor man (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:35" id="John.x-p82.1" parsed="|John|9|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>): <i>When Jesus heard that they had cast him out</i>
(for it is likely the town rang of it, and everybody cried out
shame upon them for it), then he <i>found him,</i> which implies
his seeking him and looking after him, that he might encourage and
comfort him, 1. Because he had, to the best of his knowledge,
spoken so very well, so bravely, so boldly, in defence of the Lord
Jesus. Note, Jesus Christ will be sure to stand by his witnesses,
and own those that own him and his truth and ways. Earthly princes
neither do, nor can, take cognizance of all that vindicate them and
their government and administration; but our Lord Jesus knows and
observes all the faithful testimonies we bear to him at any time,
and a book of remembrance is written, and it shall redound not only
to our credit hereafter, but our comfort now. 2. Because the
Pharisees had cast him out and abused him. Besides the common
regard which the righteous Judge of the world has to those who
suffer wrongfully (<scripRef passage="Ps 103:6" id="John.x-p82.2" parsed="|Ps|103|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.6">Ps. ciii.
6</scripRef>), there is a particular notice taken of those that
suffer in the cause of Christ and for the testimony of a good
conscience. Here was one poor man suffering for Christ, and he took
care that as his afflictions abounded his consolations should
<i>much more abound.</i> Note, (1.) Though persecutors may exclude
good men from their communion, yet they cannot exclude them from
communion with Christ, nor put them out of the way of his visits.
Happy are they who have a friend from whom men cannot debar them.
(2.) Jesus Christ will graciously find and receive those who for
his sake are unjustly rejected and cast out by men. He will be a
hiding place to his outcasts, and appear, to the joy of those whom
their brethren hated and cast out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p83">II. The comfortable converse Christ had
with him, wherein he brings him acquainted with the consolation of
Israel. He had well improved the knowledge he had, and now Christ
gives him further instruction; for he that is faithful in a little
shall be entrusted with more, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:12" id="John.x-p83.1" parsed="|Matt|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.12">Matt.
xiii. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p84">1. Our Lord Jesus examines his faith:
"<i>Dost thou believe on the Son of God?</i> Dost thou give credit
to the promises of the Messiah? Dost thou expect his coming, and
art thou ready to receive and embrace him when he is manifested to
thee?" This was that faith of the Son of God by which the saints
lived before his manifestation. Observe, (1.) The Messiah is here
called the <i>Son of God,</i> and so the Jews had learned to call
him from the prophecies, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:7,89:27" id="John.x-p84.1" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0;|Ps|89|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7 Bible:Ps.89.27">Ps. ii.
7; lxxxix. 27</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Joh 1:49" id="John.x-p84.2" parsed="|John|1|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.49"><i>ch.</i> i. 49</scripRef>, <i>Thou art the Son of
God,</i> that is, the true Messiah. Those that expected the
temporal kingdom of the Messiah delighted rather in calling him the
<i>Son of David,</i> which gave more countenance to that
expectation, <scripRef passage="Mt 22:42" id="John.x-p84.3" parsed="|Matt|22|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.42">Matt. xxii.
42</scripRef>. But Christ, that he might give us an idea of his
kingdom, as purely spiritual and divine, calls himself the <i>Son
of God,</i> and rather <i>Son of man</i> in general than of David
in particular. (2.) The desires and expectations of the Messiah,
which the Old-Testament saints had, guided by and grounded upon the
promise, were graciously interpreted and accepted as their
believing on the <i>Son of God.</i> This faith Christ here enquires
after: <i>Dost thou believe?</i> Note, The great thing which is now
required of us (<scripRef passage="1Jo 3:23" id="John.x-p84.4" parsed="|1John|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.23">1 John iii.
23</scripRef>), and which will shortly be enquired after concerning
us, is our <i>believing on the Son of God,</i> and by this we must
stand or fall for ever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p85">2. The poor man solicitously enquires
concerning the Messiah he was to believe in, professing his
readiness to embrace him and close with him (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:36" id="John.x-p85.1" parsed="|John|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>): <i>Who is he, Lord, that I may
believe on him?</i> (1.) Some think he did know that Jesus, who
cured him, was the Son of God, but did not know which was Jesus,
and therefore, supposing this person that talked with him to be a
follower of Jesus, desired him to do him the favour to direct him
to his master; not that he might satisfy his curiosity with the
sight of him, but that he might the more firmly believe in him, and
profess his faith, and <i>know whom he had believed.</i> See
<scripRef passage="So 5:6,7,So 3:2,3" id="John.x-p85.2" parsed="|Song|5|6|5|7;|Song|3|2|3|3" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.6-Song.5.7 Bible:Song.3.2-Song.3.3">Cant. v. 6, 7; iii. 2,
3</scripRef>. It is Christ only that can direct us to himself. (2.)
Others think he did know that this person who talked with him was
Jesus, the same that cured him, whom he believed a great and good
man and a prophet, but did not yet know that he was the Son of God
and the true Messiah. "Lord, I believe there is a Christ to come;
thou who hast given me bodily sight, tell me, O tell me, who and
where this Son of God is." Christ's question intimated that the
Messiah was come, and was now among them, which he presently takes
the hint of, and asks, <i>Where is he, Lord?</i> The question was
rational and just: <i>Who is he, Lord, that I may believe on
him?</i> For how could he believe in one of whom he had not heard;
the work of ministers is to tell us <i>who the Son of God is,</i>
that we may believe on him, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:31" id="John.x-p85.3" parsed="|John|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.31"><i>ch.</i> xx. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p86">3. Our Lord Jesus graciously reveals
himself to him as that Son of God on whom he must believe: <i>Thou
hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 9:37" id="John.x-p86.1" parsed="|John|9|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>. Thou needest
not go far to find out the Son of God, <i>Behold the Word is nigh
thee.</i> We do not find that Christ did thus expressly, and in so
many words, reveal himself to any other as to this man here and to
the woman of <i>Samaria: I that speak unto thee am he.</i> He left
others to find out by arguments who he was, but to these weak and
foolish things of the world he chose to manifest himself, so as not
to the <i>wise and prudent.</i> Christ here describes himself to
this man by two things, which express his great favour to him:—
(1.) <i>Thou hast seen him;</i> and he was much indebted to the
Lord Jesus for opening his eyes, that he might see him. Now he was
made sensible, more than ever, what an unspeakable mercy it was to
be cured of his blindness, that he might see the Son of God, a
sight which rejoiced his heart more than that of the <i>light of
this world.</i> Note, The Greatest comfort of bodily eyesight is
its serviceableness to our faith and the interests of our souls.
How contentedly might this man have returned to his former
blindness, like old Simeon, now that his eyes had <i>seen God's
salvation!</i> If we apply this to the opening of the eyes of the
mind, it intimates that spiritual sight is given principally for
this end, that we may see Christ, <scripRef passage="2Co 4:6" id="John.x-p86.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">2
Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>. Can we say that by faith we have seen
Christ, seen him in his beauty and glory, in his ability and
willingness to save, so seen him as to be satisfied concerning him,
to be satisfied in him? Let us give him the praise, who opened our
eyes. (2.) <i>It is he that talketh with thee;</i> and he was
indebted to Christ for condescending to do this. He was not only
favoured with a sight of Christ, but was admitted into fellowship
and communion with him. Great princes are willing to be <i>seen</i>
by those whom yet they will not vouchsafe to <i>talk with.</i> But
Christ, by his word and Spirit, talks with those whose desires are
towards him, and in talking with them manifests himself to them, as
he did to the two disciples, when he talked their hearts warm,
<scripRef passage="Lu 24:32" id="John.x-p86.3" parsed="|Luke|24|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.32">Luke xxiv. 32</scripRef>. Observe,
This poor man was solicitously enquiring after the Saviour, when at
the same time he saw him, and was talking with him. Note, Jesus
Christ is often nearer the souls that seek him than they themselves
are aware of. Doubting Christians are sometimes saying, <i>Where is
the Lord?</i> and fearing that they are cast out from his sight
when at the same time it is he that <i>talks with them,</i> and
<i>puts strength into them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p87">4. The poor man readily entertains this
surprising revelation, and, in a transport of joy and wonder, he
said, <i>Lord, I believe, and he worshipped him.</i> (1.) He
professed his faith in Christ: <i>Lord, I believe thee to be the
Son of God.</i> He would not dispute any thing that <i>he</i> said
who had shown such mercy to him, and wrought such a miracle for
him, nor doubt of the truth of a doctrine which was confirmed by
such signs. Believing with the heart, he thus confesses with the
mouth; and now the bruised reed was become a cedar. (2.) He paid
his homage to him: <i>He worshipped him,</i> not only gave him the
civil respect due to a great man, and the acknowledgments owing to
a kind benefactor, but herein gave him divine honour, and
worshipped him as the <i>Son of God</i> manifested in the flesh.
None but God is to be worshipped; so that in worshipping Jesus he
owned him to be God. Note, True faith will show itself in a humble
adoration of the Lord Jesus. Those who believe in him will see all
the reason in the world to worship him. We never read any more of
this man; but, it is very likely, from henceforth he became a
constant follower of Christ.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 9:39-41" id="John.x-p87.1" parsed="|John|9|39|9|41" osisRef="Bible:John.9.39-John.9.41" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.9.39-John.9.41">
<h4 id="John.x-p87.2">Christ's Address to the
Pharisees.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.x-p88">39 And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into
this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which
see might be made blind.   40 And <i>some</i> of the Pharisees
which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we
blind also?   41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye
should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin
remaineth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p89">Christ, having spoken comfort to the poor
man that was persecuted, here speaks conviction to his persecutors,
a specimen of the distributions of trouble and rest at the great
day, <scripRef passage="2Th 1:6,7" id="John.x-p89.1" parsed="|2Thess|1|6|1|7" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.6-2Thess.1.7">2 Thess. i. 6, 7</scripRef>.
Probably this was not immediately after his discourse with the man,
but he took the next opportunity that offered itself to address the
Pharisees. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p90">I. The account Christ gives of his design
in coming into the world (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:39" id="John.x-p90.1" parsed="|John|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.39"><i>v.</i>
39</scripRef>): "<i>For judgment I am</i> come to order and
administer the great affairs of the <i>kingdom of God among
men,</i> and am invested with a judicial power in order thereunto,
to be executed in conformity to the wise counsels of God, and in
pursuance of them." What Christ spoke, he spoke not as a preacher
in the pulpit, but as a king upon the throne, and a judge upon the
bench.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p91">1. His business into the world was
<i>great;</i> he came to keep the assizes and general
goal-delivery. He came <i>for judgment,</i> that is, (1.) To preach
a doctrine and a law which would try men, and effectually discover
and distinguish them, and would be completely fitted, in all
respects, to be the rule of government now and of judgment shortly.
(2.) To put a difference between men, by revealing the thoughts of
many hearts, and laying open men's true characters, by this one
test, whether they were well or ill affected to him. (3.) To change
the face of government in his church, to abolish the Jewish
economy, to take down that fabric, which, though erected for the
time by the hand of God himself, yet by lapse of time was
antiquated, and by the incurable corruptions of the managers of it
was become rotten and dangerous, and to erect a new building by
another model, to institute new ordinances and offices, to abrogate
Judaism and enact Christianity; <i>for</i> this <i>judgment he came
into the world,</i> and it was a great revolution.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p92">2. This great truth he explains by a
metaphor borrowed from the miracle which he had lately wrought.
That <i>those who see not might see, and that those who see might
be made blind.</i> Such a difference of Christ's coming is often
spoken of; to some his gospel is a <i>savour of life unto life,</i>
to others of <i>death unto death.</i> (1.) This is applicable to
nations and people, that the Gentiles, who had long been destitute
of the light of divine revelation, might see it; and the Jews, who
had long enjoyed it, might have the things of their peace hid from
their eyes, <scripRef passage="Ho 1:10,2:23" id="John.x-p92.1" parsed="|Hos|1|10|0|0;|Hos|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.1.10 Bible:Hos.2.23">Hos. i. 10; ii.
23</scripRef>. The Gentiles see a great light, while blindness is
<i>happened unto Israel,</i> and their <i>eyes are darkened.</i>
(2.) To particular sons. Christ came into the world, [1.]
Intentionally and designedly to give sight to those that were
spiritually blind; by his word to reveal the object, and by his
Spirit to heal the organ, that many precious souls might be turned
<i>from darkness to light.</i> He came <i>for judgment,</i> that
is, to set those at liberty from their dark prison that were
willing to be released, <scripRef passage="Isa 61:1" id="John.x-p92.2" parsed="|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi.
1</scripRef>. [2.] Eventually, and in the issue, <i>that those who
see might be made blind;</i> that those who have a high conceit of
their own wisdom, and set up that in contradiction to divine
revelation, might be sealed up in ignorance and infidelity. The
preaching of the cross was foolishness, and an infatuating thing,
to those who by wisdom <i>knew not God.</i> Christ <i>came into the
world for</i> this <i>judgment,</i> to administer the affairs of a
spiritual kingdom, seated in men's minds. Whereas, in the Jewish
church, the blessings and judgments of God's government were mostly
temporal, now the method of administration should be changed; and
as the good subjects of his kingdom should be blessed with
spiritual blessings in heavenly things, such as arise from a due
illumination of the mind, so the rebels should be punished with
spiritual plagues, not war, famine, and pestilence, as formerly,
but such as arise from a <i>judicial infatuation,</i> hardness of
heart, terror of conscience, strong delusions, vile affections. In
this way Christ will <i>judge between cattle and cattle,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eze 34:17,22" id="John.x-p92.3" parsed="|Ezek|34|17|0|0;|Ezek|34|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.17 Bible:Ezek.34.22">Ezek. xxxiv. 17,
22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p93">II. The Pharisees' cavil at this. They were
<i>with him,</i> not desirous to learn any good from him, but to
form evil against him; and they said, <i>Are we blind also?</i>
When Christ said that <i>those who saw</i> should by his coming be
made blind, they apprehended that he meant them, who were the
<i>seers</i> of the people, and valued themselves on their
<i>insight</i> and <i>foresight.</i> "Now," say they, "we know that
the common people are blind; but <i>are we blind also?</i> What we?
The rabbin, the doctors, the learned in the laws, the graduates in
the schools, <i>are we blind too?</i>" This is <i>scandalum
magnatum—a libel on the great.</i> Note, Frequently those that
need reproof most, and deserve it best, though they have wit enough
to discern a <i>tacit</i> one, have not grace enough to bear a
<i>just</i> one. These Pharisees took this reproof for a reproach,
as those lawyers (<scripRef passage="Lu 11:45" id="John.x-p93.1" parsed="|Luke|11|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.45">Luke xi.
45</scripRef>): "<i>Are we blind also?</i> Darest thou say that we
are blind, whose judgment every one has such a veneration for,
values, and yields to?" Note, Nothing fortifies men's corrupt
hearts more against the convictions of the word, nor more
effectually repels them, than the good opinion, especially if it be
a high opinion, which others have of them; as if all that had
gained applause with men must needs obtain acceptance with God,
than which nothing is more false and deceitful, for God sees not as
man sees.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p94">III. Christ's answer to this cavil, which,
if it did not convince them, yet silenced them: <i>If you were
blind you should have no sin; but now you say, We see, therefore
your sin remaineth.</i> They gloried that they were not blind, as
the common people, were not so credulous and manageable as they,
but would <i>see with their own eyes,</i> having abilities, as they
thought, sufficient for their own guidance, so that they needed not
any body to lead them. This very thing which they gloried in,
Christ here tells them, was their shame and ruin. For,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p95">1. <i>If you were blind, you would have no
sin.</i> (1.) "If you had been really ignorant, your sin had not
been so deeply aggravated, nor would you have had so much sin to
answer for as now you have. If you were blind, as the poor Gentiles
are, and many of your own poor subjects, from whom you have taken
the key of knowledge, you would have had comparatively <i>no
sin.</i>" The times of ignorance God <i>winked at;</i> invincible
ignorance, though it does not justify sin, excuses it, and lessens
the guilt. It will be more tolerable with those that perish for
lack of vision than with those that <i>rebel against the light.</i>
(2.) "If you had been sensible of your own blindness, if when you
would see nothing else you could have seen the need of one to lead
you, you would soon have accepted Christ as your guide, and then
you would <i>have had no sin,</i> you would have submitted to an
evangelical righteousness, and have been put into a justified
state." Note, Those that are convinced of their disease are in a
fair way to be cured, for there is not a greater hindrance to the
salvation of souls than self-sufficiency.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.x-p96">2. "<i>But now you say, We see;</i> now
that you have knowledge, and are instructed out of the law, your
sin is highly aggravated; and now that you have a conceit of that
knowledge, and think you see your way better than any body can show
it you, <i>therefore your sin remains,</i> your case is desperate,
and your disease incurable." And as those are most blind who
<i>will not see,</i> so their blindness is most dangerous who fancy
they do see. No patients are so hardly managed as those in a frenzy
who say that they are <i>well,</i> and nothing ails them. The sin
of those who are self-conceited and self-confident <i>remains,</i>
for they reject the gospel of grace, and therefore the guilt of
their sin remains unpardoned; and they forfeit the Spirit of grace,
and therefore the power of their sin remains unbroken. <i>Seest
thou a wise man in his own conceit?</i> Hearest thou the Pharisees
say, <i>We see? There is more hope of a fool,</i> of a publican and
a harlot, than of such.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter X" n="xi" progress="82.91%" prev="John.x" next="John.xii" id="John.xi">
 <h2 id="John.xi-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xi-p0.2">CHAP. X.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xi-p1">In this chapter we have, I. Christ's parabolical
discourse concerning himself as the door of the sheepfold, and the
shepherd of the sheep, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:1-18" id="John.xi-p1.1" parsed="|John|10|1|10|18" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1-John.10.18">ver.
1-18</scripRef>. II. The various sentiments of people upon it,
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:19-21" id="John.xi-p1.2" parsed="|John|10|19|10|21" osisRef="Bible:John.10.19-John.10.21">ver. 19-21</scripRef>. III. The
dispute Christ had with the Jews in the temple at the feast of
dedication, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:22-39" id="John.xi-p1.3" parsed="|John|10|22|10|39" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22-John.10.39">ver. 22-39</scripRef>.
IV. His departure into the country thereupon, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:40-42" id="John.xi-p1.4" parsed="|John|10|40|10|42" osisRef="Bible:John.10.40-John.10.42">ver. 40-42</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 10" id="John.xi-p1.5" parsed="|John|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 10:1-18" id="John.xi-p1.6" parsed="|John|10|1|10|18" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1-John.10.18" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.10.1-John.10.18">
<h4 id="John.xi-p1.7">The Good Shepherd.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xi-p2">1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that
entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some
other way, the same is a thief and a robber.   2 But he that
entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.   3 To
him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he
calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.   4 And
when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the
sheep follow him: for they know his voice.   5 And a stranger
will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the
voice of strangers.   6 This parable spake Jesus unto them:
but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto
them.   7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.   8 All that ever
came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear
them.   9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall
be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.   10 The
thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I
am come that they might have life, and that they might have
<i>it</i> more abundantly.   11 I am the good shepherd: the
good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.   12 But he that
is a hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not,
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the
wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.   13 The
hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the
sheep.   14 I am the good shepherd, and know my <i>sheep,</i>
and am known of mine.   15 As the Father knoweth me, even so
know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep.   16
And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I
must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one
fold, <i>and</i> one shepherd.   17 Therefore doth my Father
love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again.
  18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I
have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This
commandment have I received of my Father.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p3">It is not certain whether this discourse
was at the <i>feast of dedication</i> in the winter (spoken of
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:22" id="John.xi-p3.1" parsed="|John|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>), which may
be taken as the date, not only of what follows, but of what goes
before (that which countenances this is, that Christ, in his
discourse there, carries on the metaphor of the sheep, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:26,27" id="John.xi-p3.2" parsed="|John|10|26|10|27" osisRef="Bible:John.10.26-John.10.27"><i>v.</i> 26, 27</scripRef>, whence it seems
that that discourse and this were at the same time); or whether
this was a continuation of his parley with the Pharisees, in the
close of the foregoing chapter. The Pharisees supported themselves
in their opposition to Christ with this principle, that they were
the <i>pastors of the church,</i> and that Jesus, having no
commission from them, was an intruder and an impostor, and
therefore the people were bound in duty to stick to <i>then,</i>
against <i>him.</i> In opposition to this, Christ here describes
who were the false shepherds, and who the true, leaving them to
infer what they were.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p4">I. Here is the parable or similitude
proposed (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:1-5" id="John.xi-p4.1" parsed="|John|10|1|10|5" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1-John.10.5"><i>v.</i> 1-5</scripRef>);
it is borrowed from the custom of that country, in the management
of their sheep. Similitudes, used for the illustration of divine
truths, should be taken from those things that are most familiar
and common, that the things of God be not clouded by that which
should clear them. The preface to this discourse is solemn:
<i>Verily, verily, I say unto you,—Amen, amen.</i> This vehement
asseveration intimates the certainty and weight of what he said; we
find <i>amen</i> doubled in the church's praises and prayers,
<scripRef passage="Ps 41:13,72:19,89:52" id="John.xi-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|41|13|0|0;|Ps|72|19|0|0;|Ps|89|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.13 Bible:Ps.72.19 Bible:Ps.89.52">Ps. xli. 13; lxxii. 19;
lxxxix. 52</scripRef>. If we would have our <i>amens</i> accepted
in heaven, let Christ's <i>amens</i> be prevailing on earth; his
repeated <i>amens.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p5">1. In the parable we have, (1.) The
evidence of a thief and robber, that comes to do mischief to the
flock, and damage to the owner, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:1" id="John.xi-p5.1" parsed="|John|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. <i>He enters not by the
door,</i> as having no lawful cause of entry, but <i>climbs up some
other way,</i> at a window, or some breach in the wall. How
industrious are wicked people to do mischief! What plots will they
lay, what pains will they take, what hazards will they run, in
their wicked pursuits! This should shame us out of our slothfulness
and cowardice in the service of God. (2.) The character that
distinguishes the rightful owner, who has a property in the sheep,
and a care for them: <i>He enters in by the door,</i> as one having
authority (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:2" id="John.xi-p5.2" parsed="|John|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>),
and he comes to do them some good office or other, to <i>bind up
that which is broken,</i> and <i>strengthen that which is sick,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eze 34:16" id="John.xi-p5.3" parsed="|Ezek|34|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.16">Ezek. xxxiv. 16</scripRef>. Sheep
need man's care, and, in return for it, are serviceable to man
(<scripRef passage="1Co 9:7" id="John.xi-p5.4" parsed="|1Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.7">1 Cor. ix. 7</scripRef>); they clothe
and feed those by whom they are coted and fed. (3.) The ready
entrance that the shepherd finds: <i>To him the porter openeth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:3" id="John.xi-p5.5" parsed="|John|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. Anciently they
had their sheepfolds within the outer gates of their houses, for
the greater safety of their flocks, so that none could come to them
the right way, but such as the porter opened to or the master of
the house gave the keys to. (4.) The care he takes and the
provision he makes for his sheep. The <i>sheep hear his voice,</i>
when he speaks familiarly to them, when they come into the fold, as
men now do to their dogs and horses; and, which is more, he
<i>calls his own sheep by name,</i> so exact is the notice he takes
of them, the account he keeps of them; and he leads them our from
the fold to the green pastures; and (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:4,5" id="John.xi-p5.6" parsed="|John|10|4|10|5" osisRef="Bible:John.10.4-John.10.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>) when he <i>turns them
out</i> to graze he does not drive them, but (such was the custom
in those times) he goes before them, to prevent any mischief or
danger that might meet them, and they, being used to it, <i>follow
him,</i> and are safe. (5.) The strange attendance of the sheep
upon the shepherd: <i>They know his voice,</i> so as to discern his
mind by it, and to distinguish it from that of a stranger (for
<i>the ox knows his owner,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 1:3" id="John.xi-p5.7" parsed="|Isa|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.3">Isa. i.
3</scripRef>), and <i>a stranger will they not follow,</i> but, as
suspecting some ill design, will flee from him, not <i>knowing his
voice,</i> but that it is not the voice of their own shepherd. This
is the parable; we have the key to it, <scripRef passage="Eze 34:31" id="John.xi-p5.8" parsed="|Ezek|34|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.31">Ezek. xxxiv. 31</scripRef>: <i>You my flock are men,
and I am your God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p6">2. Let us observe from this parable, (1.)
That good men are fitly compared to sheep. Men, as creatures
depending on their Creator, are called the <i>sheep of his
pasture.</i> Good men, as new creatures, have the good qualities of
sheep, <i>harmless</i> and inoffensive as sheep; <i>meek</i> and
quiet, without noise; <i>patient</i> as sheep under the hand both
of the shearer and of the butcher; <i>useful</i> and profitable,
tame and tractable, to the shepherd, and <i>sociable</i> one with
another, and much used in sacrifices. (2.) The church of God in the
world is a <i>sheepfold,</i> into which the <i>children of God</i>
that were scattered abroad are <i>gathered together</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:52" id="John.xi-p6.1" parsed="|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.52"><i>ch.</i> xi. 52</scripRef>), and in which
they are united and incorporated; it is a good fold, <scripRef passage="Eze 34:14" id="John.xi-p6.2" parsed="|Ezek|34|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.14">Ezek. xxxiv. 14</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Mic 2:12" id="John.xi-p6.3" parsed="|Mic|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.2.12">Mic. ii. 12</scripRef>. This fold is well
fortified, for God himself is as a <i>wall of fire about it,</i>
<scripRef passage="Zec 2:5" id="John.xi-p6.4" parsed="|Zech|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.5">Zech. ii. 5</scripRef>. (3.) This
sheepfold lies much exposed to thieves and robbers; crafty seducers
that debauch and deceive, and cruel persecutors that destroy and
devour; <i>grievous wolves</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 20:29" id="John.xi-p6.5" parsed="|Acts|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.29">Acts
xx. 29</scripRef>); thieves that would steal Christ's sheep from
him, to sacrifice them to devils, or steal their food from them,
that they might perish for lack of it; <i>wolves</i> in sheep's
clothing, <scripRef passage="Mt 7:15" id="John.xi-p6.6" parsed="|Matt|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.15">Matt. vii. 15</scripRef>.
(4.) The great Shepherd of the sheep takes wonderful care of the
flock and of all that belong to it. God is the great Shepherd,
<scripRef passage="Ps 23:1" id="John.xi-p6.7" parsed="|Ps|23|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.1">Ps. xxiii. 1</scripRef>. He knows those
that are his calls them by name, marks them for himself, leads them
out to fat pastures, makes them both feed and rest there, speaks
comfortably to them, guards them by his providence, guides them by
his Spirit and word, and goes before them, <i>to set them in the
way of his steps.</i> (5.) The under-shepherds, who are entrusted
to feed the flock of God, ought to be careful and faithful in the
discharge of that trust; magistrates must defend them, and protect
and advance all their secular interests; ministers must serve them
in their spiritual interests, must <i>feed their souls</i> with the
word of God faithfully opened and applied, and with gospel
ordinances duly administered, <i>taking the oversight of them.</i>
They must <i>enter by the door</i> of a regular ordination, and to
such <i>the porter will open;</i> the Spirit of Christ will <i>set
before them an open door,</i> give them authority in the church,
and assurance in their own bosoms. They must know the members of
their flocks by name, and watch over them; must lead them into the
pastures of public ordinances, preside among them, be their mouth
to God and God's to them; and in their conversation must be
examples to the believers. (6.) Those who are truly the sheep of
Christ will be very observant of their Shepherd, and very cautious
and shy of strangers. [1.] <i>They follow their Shepherd,</i> for
they <i>know his voice,</i> having both a discerning ear, and an
obedient heart. [2.] <i>They flee from a stranger,</i> and dread
following him, because they know not his voice. It is dangerous
following those in whom we discern not the <i>voice of Christ,</i>
and who would draw us from <i>faith in him</i> to <i>fancies
concerning him.</i> And those who have experienced the power and
efficacy of divine truths upon their souls, and have the savour and
relish of them, have a wonderful sagacity to discover Satan's
wiles, and to discern between good and evil.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p7">II. The Jew's ignorance of the drift and
meaning of this discourse (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:6" id="John.xi-p7.1" parsed="|John|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>): <i>Jesus spoke this parable</i> to them, this
figurative, but wise, elegant, and instructive discourse, <i>but
they understood not what the things were which he spoke unto
them,</i> were not aware whom he meant by the <i>thieves and
robbers</i> and whom by the <i>good Shepherd.</i> It is the sin and
shame of many who hear the word of Christ that they do not
understand it, and they do not because they will not, and because
they will <i>mis-understand it.</i> They have no acquaintance with,
nor taste of, the things themselves, and therefore do not
understand the parables and comparisons with which they are
illustrated. The Pharisees had a great conceit of their own
knowledge, and could not bear that it should be questioned, and yet
they had not sense enough to <i>understand the things that Jesus
spoke of;</i> they were above their capacity. Frequently the
greatest pretenders to knowledge are most ignorant in the things of
God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p8">III. Christ's explication of this parable,
opening the particulars of it fully. Whatever difficulties there
may be in the sayings of the Lord Jesus, we shall find him ready to
explain himself, if we be but willing to understand him. We shall
find one scripture expounding another, and the <i>blessed
Spirit</i> interpreter to the <i>blessed Jesus.</i> Christ, in the
parable, had distinguished the shepherd from the robber by this,
that he <i>enters in by the door.</i> Now, in the explication of
the parable, he makes himself to be both <i>the door</i> by which
the shepherd enters and the shepherd that enters in by the door.
Though it may be a solecism in rhetoric to make the same person to
be both the <i>door</i> and the <i>shepherd,</i> it is no solecism
in divinity to make Christ to have his authority from himself, as
he has life in himself; and <i>himself</i> to <i>enter by his own
blood,</i> as the door, <i>into the holy place.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p9">1. Christ is <i>the door.</i> This he saith
to those who pretended to <i>seek for righteousness,</i> but, like
the Sodomites, <i>wearied themselves to find the door,</i> where it
was not to be found. He saith it to the Jews, who would be thought
God's only sheep, and to the Pharisees, who would be thought their
only shepherds: <i>I am the door</i> of the sheepfold; the door of
the church.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p10">(1.) In general, [1.] He is as a <i>door
shut,</i> to keep out thieves and robbers, and such as are not fit
to be admitted. The shutting of the door is the securing of the
house; and what greater security has the church of God than the
interposal of the Lord Jesus, and his wisdom, power, and goodness,
betwixt it and all its enemies? [2.] He is as a <i>door open</i>
for passage and communication. <i>First,</i> By Christ, as the
door, we have our first admission into the flock of God, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:6" id="John.xi-p10.1" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 6</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i>
We go in and out in a religious conversation, assisted by him,
accepted in him; walking up and down in his name, <scripRef passage="Zec 10:12" id="John.xi-p10.2" parsed="|Zech|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.10.12">Zech. x. 12</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> By him
God comes to his church, visits it, and communicates himself to it.
<i>Fourthly,</i> By him, as the door, the sheep are at last
admitted into the heavenly kingdom, <scripRef passage="Mt 25:34" id="John.xi-p10.3" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34">Matt. xxv. 34</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p11">(2.) More particularly,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p12">[1.] Christ is the door of <i>the
shepherds,</i> so that none who come not in by him are to be
accounted <i>pastors,</i> but (according to the rule laid down,
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:1" id="John.xi-p12.1" parsed="|John|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>) <i>thieves and
robbers</i> (though they pretended to be <i>shepherds</i>); but the
<i>sheep did not hear them.</i> This refers to all those that had
the character of shepherds in <i>Israel,</i> whether magistrates or
ministers, that exercised their office without any regard to the
Messiah, or any other expectations of him than what were suggested
by their own carnal interest. Observe, <i>First,</i> The character
given of them: they are <i>thieves and robbers</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:8" id="John.xi-p12.2" parsed="|John|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); all that <i>went before
him,</i> not in time, many of them were faithful shepherds, but all
that <i>anticipated</i> his commission, and went before he sent
them (<scripRef passage="Jer 23:21" id="John.xi-p12.3" parsed="|Jer|23|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.21">Jer. xxiii. 21</scripRef>),
that assumed a precedency and superiority above him, as the
antichrist is said to <i>exalt himself,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 2:4" id="John.xi-p12.4" parsed="|2Thess|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.4">2 Thess. ii. 4</scripRef>. "The scribes, and Pharisees,
and chief priests, <i>all, even as many as have come before me,</i>
that have endeavoured to forestal my interest, and to prevent my
gaining any room in the minds of people, by prepossessing them with
prejudices against me, they are <i>thieves and robbers,</i> and
steal those hearts which they have no title to, defrauding the
right owner of his property." They condemned our Saviour as a thief
and a robber, because he did not come in by them as the door, nor
take out a license from them; but he shows that they ought to have
received their commission from him, to have been admitted by him,
and to have come after him, and because they did not, but stepped
<i>before him,</i> they were <i>thieves and robbers.</i> They would
not come in as his disciples, and therefore were condemned as
usurpers, and their pretended commissions vacated and superseded.
Note, Rivals with Christ are robbers of his church, however they
pretend to be <i>shepherds,</i> nay, <i>shepherds of shepherds.
Secondly,</i> The care taken to preserve the sheep from them:
<i>But the sheep did not hear them.</i> Those that had a true
savour of piety, that were spiritual and heavenly, and sincerely
devoted to God and godliness, could by no means approve of the
traditions of the elders, nor relish their formalities. Christ's
disciples, without any particular instructions from their Master,
made no conscience of eating with unwashen hands, or plucking the
ears of corn on the sabbath day; for nothing is more opposite to
true Christianity than Pharisaism is, nor any thing more
disrelishing to a soul truly devout than their hypocritical
devotions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p13">[2.] Christ is the door of <i>the sheep</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:9" id="John.xi-p13.1" parsed="|John|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>): <i>By me</i>
(<b><i>di emou</i></b>—<i>through me</i> as the door) <i>if any
man enter into the sheepfold,</i> as one of the flock, he <i>shall
be saved;</i> shall not only by safe from thieves and robbers, but
he shall be happy, he <i>shall go in and out.</i> Here are,
<i>First,</i> Plain directions how to come into the fold: we must
come in <i>by Jesus Christ</i> as the door. By faith in him, as the
great Mediator between God and man, we come into covenant and
communion with God. There is no entering into God's church but by
coming into Christ's church; nor are any looked upon as members of
the kingdom of God among men but those that are willing to submit
to the grace and government of the Redeemer. We must now enter by
the <i>door of faith</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 14:27" id="John.xi-p13.2" parsed="|Acts|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.27">Acts xiv.
27</scripRef>), since the door of <i>innocency</i> is shut against
us, and that <i>pass</i> become unpassable, <scripRef passage="Ge 3:24" id="John.xi-p13.3" parsed="|Gen|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.24">Gen. iii. 24</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Precious
promises to those who observe this direction. 1. They <i>shall be
saved hereafter;</i> this is the privilege of <i>their home.</i>
These sheep shall be saved from being distrained and impounded by
divine justice for trespass done, satisfaction being made for the
damage by their great Shepherd, saved from being a prey to the
roaring lion; they shall be <i>for ever happy.</i> 2. In the mean
time they shall <i>go in and out and find pasture;</i> this is the
privilege of <i>their way.</i> They shall have their conversation
in the world by the grace of Christ, shall be in his fold as a man
at his own house, where he has <i>free ingress, egress,</i> and
<i>regress.</i> True believers are <i>at home</i> in Christ; when
they go out, they are not <i>shut out</i> as strangers, but have
liberty to come in again; when they come in, they are not <i>shut
in</i> as trespassers, but have liberty to go out. They go out to
the field in the morning, they come into the fold at night; and in
both the Shepherd leads and keeps them, and they <i>find
pasture</i> in both: grass in the field, fodder in the fold. In
public, in private, they have the word of God to converse with, by
which their spiritual life is supported and nourished, and out of
which their gracious desires are satisfied; they are replenished
with the goodness of God's house.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p14">2. Christ is the <i>shepherd,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:11" id="John.xi-p14.1" parsed="|John|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>, &amp;c. He was
prophesied of under the Old Testament as a <i>shepherd,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 40:11,Eze 34:23,37:24,Zec 13:7" id="John.xi-p14.2" parsed="|Isa|40|11|0|0;|Ezek|34|23|0|0;|Ezek|37|24|0|0;|Zech|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.11 Bible:Ezek.34.23 Bible:Ezek.37.24 Bible:Zech.13.7">Isa. xl. 11;
Ezek. xxxiv. 23; xxxvii. 24; Zech. xiii. 7</scripRef>. In the New
Testament he is spoken of as the <i>great Shepherd</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 13:20" id="John.xi-p14.3" parsed="|Heb|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.20">Heb. xiii. 20</scripRef>), the <i>chief
Shepherd</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 5:4" id="John.xi-p14.4" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4">1 Pet. v. 4</scripRef>),
the <i>Shepherd and bishop of our souls,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:25" id="John.xi-p14.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.25">1 Pet. ii. 25</scripRef>. God, our great owner, the
sheep of whose pasture we are by creation, has constituted his Son
Jesus to be our <i>shepherd;</i> and here again and again he owns
the relation. He has all that care of his church, and every
believer, that a good shepherd has of his flock; and expects all
that attendance and observance from the church, and every believer,
which the shepherds in those countries had from their flocks.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p15">(1.) Christ is <i>a shepherd,</i> and not
as the thief, not as those that <i>came not in by the door.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p16">[1.] The mischievous design of the thief
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:10" id="John.xi-p16.1" parsed="|John|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>): <i>The
thief cometh not</i> with any good intent, but to <i>steal, and to
kill, and to destroy. First,</i> Those whom they <i>steal,</i>
whose hearts and affections they steal from Christ and his
pastures, they <i>kill and destroy</i> spiritually; for the
<i>heresies</i> they <i>privily bring in</i> are <i>damnable.</i>
Deceivers of souls are murderers of souls. Those that steal away
the scripture by keeping it in an unknown tongue, that steal away
the sacraments by maiming them and altering the property of them,
that steal away Christ's ordinances to put their own inventions in
the room of them, they <i>kill and destroy;</i> ignorance and
idolatry are destructive things. <i>Secondly,</i> Those whom they
cannot <i>steal,</i> whom they can neither lead, drive, nor carry
away, from the flock of Christ, they aim by persecutions and
massacres to <i>kill and destroy</i> corporally. He that will not
suffer himself to be robbed is in danger of being slain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p17">[2.] The gracious design of the shepherd;
he is come,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p18"><i>First,</i> To <i>give life to the
sheep.</i> In opposition to the design of the thief, which is to
<i>kill and destroy</i> (which was the design of the <i>scribes</i>
and <i>Pharisees</i>) Christ saith, <i>I am come among men,</i> 1.
That <i>they might have life.</i> He came to put life into the
flock, the church in general, which had seemed rather like a valley
full of dry bones than like a pasture covered over with flocks.
Christ came to vindicate divine truths, to purify divine
ordinances, to redress grievances, and to revive dying zeal, to
<i>seek</i> those of his flock that were <i>lost,</i> to <i>bind up
that which was broken</i> (<scripRef passage="Eze 34:16" id="John.xi-p18.1" parsed="|Ezek|34|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.16">Ezek.
xxxiv. 16</scripRef>), and this to his church is <i>as life from
the dead.</i> He came to <i>give life</i> to particular believers.
Life is inclusive of all good, and stands in opposition to the
death threatened (<scripRef passage="Ge 2:17" id="John.xi-p18.2" parsed="|Gen|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.17">Gen. ii.
17</scripRef>); that <i>we might have life,</i> as a criminal has
when he is pardoned, as a sick man when he is cured, a dead man
when he is raised; that we might be justified, sanctified, and at
last glorified. 2. That they might have it <i>more abundantly,</i>
<b><i>kai perisson echosin</i></b>. As we read it, it is
<i>comparative,</i> that they might have a life <i>more
abundant</i> than that which was lost and forfeited by sin, more
abundant than that which was promised by the law of Moses, length
of days in Canaan, more abundant than could have been expected or
than we are <i>able to ask or think.</i> But it may be construed
without a note of comparison, <i>that they might have
abundance,</i> or might <i>have it abundantly.</i> Christ came to
give life and <b><i>perisson ti</i></b>—<i>something more,</i>
something <i>better,</i> life with advantage; that in Christ we
might not only live, but live comfortably, live plentifully, live
and rejoice. Life in abundance is <i>eternal life,</i> life without
death or fear of death, life and <i>much more.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p19"><i>Secondly,</i> To <i>give his life for
the sheep,</i> and this that he might give life <i>to them</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:11" id="John.xi-p19.1" parsed="|John|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>): <i>The
good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.</i> 1. It is the
property of every good shepherd to hazard and expose his life for
the sheep. Jacob did so, when he would go through such a fatigue to
attend them, <scripRef passage="Ge 31:40" id="John.xi-p19.2" parsed="|Gen|31|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.31.40">Gen. xxxi. 40</scripRef>.
So did David, when he <i>slew the lion and the bear.</i> Such a
shepherd of souls was St. Paul, who would gladly <i>spend, and be
spent,</i> for their service, and <i>counted not his life dear to
him,</i> in comparison with their salvation. But, 2. It was the
prerogative of the great Shepherd to give his life to purchase his
flock (<scripRef passage="Ac 20:28" id="John.xi-p19.3" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts xx. 28</scripRef>), to
satisfy for their trespass, and to shed his blood to wash and
cleanse them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p20">(2.) Christ is <i>a good shepherd,</i> and
not as a hireling. There were many that were not thieves, aiming to
kill and destroy the sheep, but passed for shepherds, yet were very
careless in the discharge of their duty, and through their neglect
the flock was greatly damaged; <i>foolish shepherds, idle
shepherds,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 11:15,17" id="John.xi-p20.1" parsed="|Zech|11|15|0|0;|Zech|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.15 Bible:Zech.11.17">Zech. xi. 15,
17</scripRef>. In opposition to these,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p21">[1.] Christ here <i>calls himself the good
shepherd</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:11" id="John.xi-p21.1" parsed="|John|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>), and again (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:14" id="John.xi-p21.2" parsed="|John|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>) <b><i>ho poimen ho kalos</i></b>—<i>that shepherd,
that good Shepherd,</i> whom God had promised. Note, Jesus Christ
is the best of shepherds, the best in the world to take the
over-sight of souls, none so skilful, so faithful, so tender, as
he, no such feeder and leader, no such protector and healer of
souls as he.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p22">[2.] He <i>proves himself</i> so, in
opposition to all hirelings, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:12-14" id="John.xi-p22.1" parsed="|John|10|12|10|14" osisRef="Bible:John.10.12-John.10.14"><i>v.</i> 12-14</scripRef>. Where observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p23"><i>First,</i> The carelessness of the
unfaithful shepherd described (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:12,13" id="John.xi-p23.1" parsed="|John|10|12|10|13" osisRef="Bible:John.10.12-John.10.13"><i>v.</i> 12, 13</scripRef>); he that is a hireling,
that is employed as a servant and is paid for his pains, <i>whose
own the sheep are not,</i> who has neither profit nor loss by them,
<i>sees the wolf coming,</i> or some other danger threatening, and
<i>leaves the sheep</i> to the wolf, for in truth he <i>careth not
for them.</i> Here is plain reference to that of the idol-shepherd,
<scripRef passage="Zec 11:17" id="John.xi-p23.2" parsed="|Zech|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.17">Zech. xi. 17</scripRef>. Evil
shepherds, magistrates and ministers, are here described both by
their bad principles and their bad practices.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p24"><i>a.</i> Their <i>bad principles,</i> the
root of their bad practices. What makes those that have the charge
of souls in trying times to betray their trust, and in quiet times
not to mind it? What makes them false, and trifling, and
self-seeking? It is because they are <i>hirelings,</i> and <i>care
not for the sheep.</i> That is, (<i>a.</i>) The wealth of the world
is the chief of their good; it is because they are
<i>hirelings.</i> They undertook the shepherds' office, as a trade
to live and grow rich by, not as an opportunity of serving Christ
and doing good. It is the love of money, and of their own bellies,
that carries them on in it. Not that those are hirelings who, while
they <i>serve at the altar, live,</i> and live comfortably, <i>upon
the altar.</i> The labourer is worthy of his meat; and a scandalous
maintenance will soon make a scandalous ministry. But those are
<i>hirelings</i> that love the wages more than the work, and <i>set
their hearts</i> upon that, as the hireling is said to do,
<scripRef passage="De 24:15" id="John.xi-p24.1" parsed="|Deut|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.15">Deut. xxiv. 15</scripRef>. See
<scripRef passage="1Sa 2:29,Isa 56:11,Mic 3:5,11" id="John.xi-p24.2" parsed="|1Sam|2|29|0|0;|Isa|56|11|0|0;|Mic|3|5|0|0;|Mic|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.29 Bible:Isa.56.11 Bible:Mic.3.5 Bible:Mic.3.11">1 Sam. ii. 29;
Isa. lvi. 11; Mic. iii. 5, 11</scripRef>. (<i>b.</i>) The work of
their place is the least of their care. They <i>value not the
sheep,</i> are unconcerned in the souls of others; their business
is to be their brothers' lords, not their brothers' keepers or
helpers; they <i>seek their own things,</i> and do not, like
Timothy, <i>naturally care for the state of souls.</i> What can be
expected but that they will flee when the <i>wolf comes.</i> He
<i>careth not for the sheep,</i> for he is one <i>whose own the
sheep are not.</i> In one respect we may say of the best of the
under-shepherds that the sheep are <i>not their own,</i> they have
not dominion over them not property in them (<i>feed my sheep</i>
and <i>my lambs,</i> saith Christ); but in respect of dearness and
affection they should be <i>their own.</i> Paul looked upon those
as <i>his own</i> whom he called his <i>dearly beloved and longed
for.</i> Those who do not cordially espouse the church's interests,
and make them their own, will not long be faithful to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p25"><i>b.</i> Their <i>bad practices,</i> the
effect of these bad principles, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:12" id="John.xi-p25.1" parsed="|John|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>. See here, (<i>a.</i>) How
basely the hireling deserts his post; when he sees <i>the wolf
coming,</i> though then there is most need of him, he <i>leaves the
sheep and flees.</i> Note, Those who mind their safety more than
their duty are an easy prey to Satan's temptations. (<i>b.</i>) How
fatal the consequences are! the hireling fancies the sheep may look
to themselves, but it does not prove so: <i>the wolf catches
them,</i> and <i>scatters the sheep,</i> and woeful havoc is made
of the flock, which will all be charged upon the treacherous
shepherd. The blood of perishing souls is required at the hand of
the careless watchmen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p26"><i>Secondly,</i> See here the grace and
tenderness of the good Shepherd set over against the former, as it
was in the prophecy (<scripRef passage="Eze 34:21,22" id="John.xi-p26.1" parsed="|Ezek|34|21|34|22" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.21-Ezek.34.22">Ezek. xxxiv.
21, 22</scripRef>, &amp;c.): <i>I am the good Shepherd.</i> It is
matter of comfort to the church, and all her friends, that, however
she may be damaged and endangered by the treachery and
mismanagement of her under-officers, the Lord Jesus is, and will
be, as he ever has been, <i>the good Shepherd.</i> Here are two
great instances of the shepherd's goodness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p27"><i>a.</i> His <i>acquainting</i> himself
with his flock, with all that belong or in any wise appertain to
his flock, which are of two sorts, both known to him:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p28">(<i>a.</i>) He is acquainted with all that
<i>are now of his flock</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:14,15" id="John.xi-p28.1" parsed="|John|10|14|10|15" osisRef="Bible:John.10.14-John.10.15"><i>v.</i> 14, 15</scripRef>), as the good Shepherd
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:3,4" id="John.xi-p28.2" parsed="|John|10|3|10|4" osisRef="Bible:John.10.3-John.10.4"><i>v.</i> 3, 4</scripRef>): <i>I
know my sheep and am known of mine.</i> Note, There is a mutual
acquaintance between Christ and true believers; they know one
another very well, and knowledge notes affection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p29">[<i>a.</i>] Christ <i>knows his sheep.</i>
He knows with a <i>distinguishing</i> eye who are his sheep, and
who are not; he knows the sheep under their many infirmities, and
the goats under their most plausible disguises. He knows with a
<i>favourable</i> eye those that in truth are his own sheep; he
takes cognizance of their state, concerns himself for them, has a
tender and affectionate regard to them, and is continually mindful
of them in the intercession he ever lives to make within the veil;
he visits them graciously by his Spirit, and has communion with
them; he <i>knows</i> them, that is, he approves and accepts of
them, as <scripRef passage="Ps 1:6,37:18,Ex 33:17" id="John.xi-p29.1" parsed="|Ps|1|6|0|0;|Ps|37|18|0|0;|Exod|33|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.6 Bible:Ps.37.18 Bible:Exod.33.17">Ps. i. 6;
xxxvii. 18; Exod. xxxiii. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p30">[<i>b.</i>] He is <i>known of them.</i> He
observes them with an eye of favour, and they observe him with an
eye of faith. Christ's knowing his sheep is put before their
knowing him, for he knew and loved us first (<scripRef passage="1Jo 4:19" id="John.xi-p30.1" parsed="|1John|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.19">1 John iv. 19</scripRef>), and it is not so much our
knowing him as our being known of him that is our happiness,
<scripRef passage="Ga 4:9" id="John.xi-p30.2" parsed="|Gal|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.9">Gal. iv. 9</scripRef>. Yet it is the
character of Christ's sheep that <i>they know him;</i> know him
from all pretenders and intruders; they know his mind, know his
voice, know by experience the power of his death. Christ speaks
here as if he gloried in being known by his sheep, and thought
their respect an honour to him. Upon this occasion Christ mentions
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:15" id="John.xi-p30.3" parsed="|John|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>) the mutual
acquaintance between his Father and himself: <i>As the Father
knoweth me, even so know I the Father.</i> Now this may be
considered, either, <i>First,</i> As the <i>ground</i> of that
intimate acquaintance and relation which subsist between Christ and
believers. The covenant of grace, which is the bond of this
relation, is founded in the covenant of redemption between the
Father and the Son, which, we may be sure, stands firm; for the
Father and the Son understood one another perfectly well in that
matter, and there could be no mistake, which might leave the matter
at any uncertainty, or bring it into any hazard. The Lord Jesus
<i>knows whom he hath chosen,</i> and is sure of them (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:18" id="John.xi-p30.4" parsed="|John|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.18"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 18</scripRef>), and they also
<i>know whom they have trusted,</i> and are sure of him (<scripRef passage="2Ti 1:12" id="John.xi-p30.5" parsed="|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.12">2 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>), and the ground of both
is the perfect knowledge which the Father and the Son had of one
another's mind, when <i>the counsel of peace was between them
both.</i> Or, <i>Secondly,</i> As an apt similitude, illustrating
the intimacy that is between Christ and believers. It may be
connected with the foregoing words, thus: <i>I know my sheep, and
am known of mine, even as the Father knows me, and I know the
Father;</i> compare <scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="John.xi-p30.6" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21"><i>ch.</i> xvii.
21</scripRef>. 1. As the Father knew the Son, and loved him, and
owned him in his sufferings, when he was <i>led as a sheep to the
slaughter,</i> so Christ knows his sheep, and has a watchful tender
eye upon them, will be with them when they are <i>left alone,</i>
as his Father was with him. 2. As the Son knew the Father, loved
and obeyed him, and always did those things that pleased him,
confiding in him as his God even when he seemed to forsake him, so
believers know Christ with an obediential fiducial regard.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p31">(<i>b.</i>) He is acquainted with those
that are <i>hereafter to be of this flock</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:16" id="John.xi-p31.1" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): <i>Other sheep I have,</i>
have a right to and an interest in, <i>which are not of this
fold,</i> of the Jewish church; <i>them also I must bring.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p32">[<i>a.</i>] The eye that Christ had to the
poor Gentiles. He had sometimes intimated his special concern for
<i>the lost sheep of the house of Israel;</i> to them indeed his
personal ministry was confined; but, saith he, <i>I have other
sheep.</i> Those who in process of time should believe in Christ,
and be brought into obedience to him from among the Gentiles, are
here called <i>sheep,</i> and he is said to have them, though as
yet they were <i>uncalled,</i> and many of them <i>unborn,</i>
because they were chosen of God, and given to Christ in the
counsels of divine love from eternity. Christ has a right, by
virtue of the Father's donation and his own purchase, to many a
soul of which he has not yet the possession; thus he had <i>much
people</i> in Corinth, when as yet it lay in wickedness, <scripRef passage="Ac 18:10" id="John.xi-p32.1" parsed="|Acts|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.10">Acts xviii. 10</scripRef>. "Those other sheep
<i>I have,</i>" saith Christ, "I have them on my heart, have them
in my eye, am as sure to have them as if I had them already." Now
Christ speaks of those <i>other sheep, First,</i> To take off the
contempt that was put upon him, as having <i>few followers,</i> as
having but a <i>little flock,</i> and therefore, if a <i>good</i>
shepherd, yet a <i>poor</i> shepherd: "But," saith he, "I have more
sheep than you see." <i>Secondly,</i> To take down the pride and
vain-glory of the Jews, who thought the Messiah must gather all his
sheep from among them. "No," saith Christ, "I have others whom I
will set with the lambs of my flock, though you disdain to set them
with the dogs of your flock."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p33">[<i>b.</i>] The purposes and resolves of
his grace concerning them: "<i>Them also I must bring,</i> bring
home to God, bring into the church, and, in order to this, bring
off from their vain conversation, bring them back from their
wanderings, as that <i>lost sheep,</i>" <scripRef passage="Lu 15:5" id="John.xi-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.5">Luke xv. 5</scripRef>. But why <i>must</i> he bring them?
What was the necessity? <i>First,</i> The <i>necessity of their
case</i> required it: "I <i>must</i> bring, or they must be left to
wander endlessly, for, like sheep, they will never come back of
themselves, and no other can or will bring them." <i>Secondly,</i>
The <i>necessity of his own engagements</i> required it; he must
bring them, or he would not be faithful to his trust, and true to
his undertaking. "They are <i>my own,</i> bought and paid for, and
therefore I <i>must not</i> neglect them nor leave them to perish."
He <i>must</i> in honour <i>bring</i> those with whom he was
entrusted.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p34">[<i>c.</i>] The happy effect and
consequence of this, in two things:—<i>First,</i> "They shall hear
my voice. Not only my voice shall be heard <i>among them</i>
(whereas they have not heard, and therefore could not believe, now
the <i>sound</i> of the gospel shall <i>go to the ends of the
earth</i>), but it shall be heard <i>by them;</i> I will speak, and
give to them to hear." Faith comes by hearing, and our diligent
observance of the voice of Christ is both a means and an evidence
of our being brought to Christ, and to God by him. <i>Secondly,
There shall be one fold and one shepherd.</i> As there is one
shepherd, so there shall be one fold. Both Jews and Gentiles, upon
their turning to the faith of Christ, shall be incorporated in one
church, be joint and equal sharers in the privileges of it, without
distinction. Being united to Christ, they shall unite in him; two
sticks shall become one in the hand of the Lord. Note, One shepherd
makes one fold; one Christ makes one church. As the church is one
in its constitution, subject to one head, animated by one Spirit,
and guided by one rule, so the members of it ought to be one in
love and affection, <scripRef passage="Eph 4:3-6" id="John.xi-p34.1" parsed="|Eph|4|3|4|6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.3-Eph.4.6">Eph. iv.
3-6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p35"><i>b.</i> Christ's <i>offering up himself
for his sheep</i> is another proof of his being a <i>good
shepherd,</i> and in this he yet more <i>commended his love,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:15,17,18" id="John.xi-p35.1" parsed="|John|10|15|0|0;|John|10|17|0|0;|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.15 Bible:John.10.17 Bible:John.10.18"><i>v.</i> 15, 17,
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p36">(<i>a.</i>) He declares his purpose of
<i>dying for his flock</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:15" id="John.xi-p36.1" parsed="|John|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.15"><i>v.</i>
15</scripRef>): <i>I lay down my life for the sheep.</i> He not
only ventured his life for them (in such a case, the hope of
<i>saving</i> it might balance the fear of <i>losing it</i>), but
he actually <i>deposited</i> it, and submitted to a necessity of
dying for our redemption; <b><i>tithemi</i></b>—<i>I put it</i> as
a pawn or pledge; as purchase-money paid down. Sheep appointed for
the slaughter, ready to be sacrificed, were ransomed with the blood
of the shepherd. He laid down his life, <b><i>hyper ton
probaton</i></b>, not only for the good of the sheep, but <i>in
their stead.</i> Thousands of sheep had been offered in sacrifice
for their shepherds, as sin-offerings, but here, by a surprising
reverse, the shepherd is sacrificed for the sheep. When David, the
shepherd of Israel, was himself guilty, and the destroying angel
drew his sword against the flock for his sake, with good reason did
he plead, <i>These sheep, what evil have they done? Let thy hand be
against me,</i> <scripRef passage="2Sa 24:17" id="John.xi-p36.2" parsed="|2Sam|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.24.17">2 Sam. xxiv.
17</scripRef>. But the Son of David was sinless and spotless; and
his sheep, what evil have they not done? Yet he saith, <i>Let thine
hand be against me.</i> Christ here seems to refer to that
prophecy, <scripRef passage="Zec 13:17" id="John.xi-p36.3" parsed="|Zech|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.17">Zech. xiii. 7</scripRef>,
<i>Awake, O sword, against my shepherd;</i> and, though the smiting
of the shepherd be for the present the <i>scattering</i> of the
flock, it is in order to the gathering of them in.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p37">(<i>b.</i>) He takes off the offence of the
cross, which to many is a stone of stumbling, by four
considerations:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p38">[<i>a.</i>] That his <i>laying down his
life for the sheep</i> was the condition, the performance of which
entitled him to the honours and powers of his exalted state
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:17" id="John.xi-p38.1" parsed="|John|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>):
"<i>Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my
life.</i> Upon these terms I am, as Mediator, to expect my Father's
acceptance and approbation, and the glory designed me—that I
become a sacrifice for the chosen remnant." Not but that, as the
Son of God, he was beloved of his Father from eternity, but as
<i>God-man,</i> as <i>Immanuel,</i> he was <i>therefore</i> beloved
of the Father because he undertook to <i>die for the sheep;
therefore</i> God's soul delighted in him as his elect because
herein he was his <i>faithful servant</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 42:1" id="John.xi-p38.2" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1">Isa. xlii. 1</scripRef>); therefore he said, <i>This is
my beloved Son.</i> What an instance is this of God's love to man,
that he loved his Son the more for loving us! See what a value
Christ puts upon his Father's love, that, to recommend himself to
that, he would lay down his life for the sheep. Did he think God's
love recompence sufficient for all his services and sufferings, and
shall we think it too little for ours, and court the smiles of the
world to make it up? <i>Therefore doth my Father love me,</i> that
is, me, and all that by faith become one with me; me, and the
mystical body, <i>because I lay down my life.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p39">[<i>b.</i>] That his laying down his life
was in order to his resuming it: <i>I lay down my life, that I may
receive it again. First,</i> This was the effect of his Father's
love, and the first step of his exaltation, the fruit of that love.
Because he was God's <i>holy one,</i> he must not <i>see
corruption,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 16:10" id="John.xi-p39.1" parsed="|Ps|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.10">Ps. xvi.
10</scripRef>. God loved him too well to leave him in the grave.
<i>Secondly,</i> This he had in his eye, in laying down his life,
that he might have an opportunity of declaring himself to be the
Son of God with power by his resurrection, <scripRef passage="Ro 1:4" id="John.xi-p39.2" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i. 4</scripRef>. By a divine stratagem (like that
before Ai, <scripRef passage="Jos 8:15" id="John.xi-p39.3" parsed="|Josh|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.8.15">Josh. viii. 15</scripRef>)
he yielded to death, as if he were smitten before it, that he might
the more gloriously conquer death, and triumph over the grave. He
laid down a <i>vilified</i> body, that he might assume a
<i>glorified</i> one, fit to ascend to the world of spirits; laid
down a life adapted to this world, but assumed one adapted to the
other, like a corn of wheat, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:24" id="John.xi-p39.4" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24"><i>ch.</i> xii. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p40">[<i>c.</i>] That he was perfectly voluntary
in his sufferings and death (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:18" id="John.xi-p40.1" parsed="|John|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): "No one doth or can force my
life from me against my will, but I freely <i>lay it down of
myself,</i> I deliver it as my own act and deed, for I <i>have</i>
(which no man has) <i>power to lay it down, and to take it
again.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p41"><i>1st,</i> See here the power of Christ,
as the Lord of life, particularly of his own life, which he had
<i>in himself.</i> 1. He had power to <i>keep his life</i> against
all the world, so that it could not be wrested from him without his
own consent. Though Christ's life seemed to be taken by storm, yet
really it was surrendered, otherwise it had been impregnable, and
never taken. The Lord Jesus did not fall into the hands of his
persecutors because he could not avoid it, but threw himself into
their hands because his hour was come. <i>No man taketh my life
from me.</i> This was such a challenge as was never given by the
most daring hero. 2. He had power to <i>lay down his life.</i> (1.)
He had ability to do it. He could, when he pleased, slip the knot
of union between soul and body, and, without any act of violence
done to himself, could disengage them from each other: having
voluntarily <i>taken up</i> a body, he could voluntarily lay it
down again, which appeared when he cried with a loud voice, and
gave up the ghost. (2.) He had authority to do it,
<b><i>exousian</i></b>. Though we could find instruments of
cruelty, wherewith to make an end of our own lives, yet <i>Id
possumus quod jure possumus—we can do that, and that only, which
we can do lawfully.</i> We are not at liberty to do it; but Christ
had a sovereign authority to dispose of his own life as he pleased.
He was no debtor (as we are) either to life or death, but perfectly
<i>sui juris.</i> 3. He had power to <i>take it again;</i> we have
not. Our life, once laid down, is <i>as water spilt upon the
ground;</i> but Christ, when he laid down his life, still had it
within reach, within call, and could resume it. Parting with it by
a voluntary conveyance, he might limit the surrender at pleasure,
and he did it with a power of revocation, which was necessary to
preserve the intentions of the surrender.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p42"><i>2ndly,</i> See here the grace of Christ;
since none could demand his life of him by law, or extort it by
force, he <i>laid it down of himself,</i> for our redemption. He
offered himself to be the Saviour: <i>Lo, I come;</i> and then, the
necessity of our case calling for it, he offered himself to be a
sacrifice: <i>Here am I, let these go their way; by which will we
are sanctified,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 10:10" id="John.xi-p42.1" parsed="|Heb|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.10">Heb. x.
10</scripRef>. He was both the offerer and the offering, so that
<i>his laying down his life</i> was his offering up himself.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 10:19-21" id="John.xi-p42.2" parsed="|John|10|19|10|21" osisRef="Bible:John.10.19-John.10.21" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.10.19-John.10.21">
<h4 id="John.xi-p42.3">Sentiments Concerning
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xi-p43">19 There was a division therefore again among
the Jews for these sayings.   20 And many of them said, He
hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him?   21 Others said,
These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open
the eyes of the blind?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p44">We have here an account of the people's
different sentiments concerning Christ, on occasion of the
foregoing discourse; there was a division, a <i>schism,</i> among
them; they differed in their opinions, which threw them into heats
and parties. Such a ferment as this they had been in before
(<scripRef passage="Joh 7:43,9:16" id="John.xi-p44.1" parsed="|John|7|43|0|0;|John|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.43 Bible:John.9.16"><i>ch.</i> vii. 43; ix.
16</scripRef>); and where there has once been a division again.
Rents are sooner made than made up or mended. This division was
occasioned by the sayings of Christ, which, one would think, should
rather have united them all in him as their centre; but they set
them at variance, as Christ foresaw, <scripRef passage="Lu 12:51" id="John.xi-p44.2" parsed="|Luke|12|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.51">Luke xii. 51</scripRef>. But it is better that men
should be <i>divided</i> about the doctrine of Christ than
<i>united</i> in the service of sin, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:21" id="John.xi-p44.3" parsed="|Luke|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.21">Luke xi. 21</scripRef>. See what the debate was in
particular.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p45">I. Some upon this occasion spoke ill of
Christ and of his sayings, either openly in the face of the
assembly, for his enemies were very impudent, or privately among
themselves. They said, <i>He has a devil, and is mad, why do you
hear him?</i> 1. They reproach him as a demoniac. The worst of
characters is put upon the best of men. He is a distracted man, he
raves and is delirious, and no more to be heard than the rambles of
a man in bedlam. Thus still, if a man preaches seriously and
pressingly of another world, he shall be said to talk like an
enthusiast; and his conduct shall be imputed to fancy, a heated
brain, and a crazed imagination. 2. They ridicule his hearers:
"<i>Why hear you him?</i> Why do you so far encourage him as to
take notice of what he says?" Note, Satan ruins many by putting
them out of conceit with the word and ordinances, and representing
it as a weak and silly thing to attend upon them. Men would not
thus be laughed out of their necessary food, and yet suffer
themselves to be laughed out of what is more necessary. Those that
hear Christ, and mix faith with what they hear, will soon be able
to give a good account <i>why they hear him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p46">II. Others stood up in defence of him and
his discourse, and, though the stream ran strong, dared to swim
against it; and, though perhaps they did not believe on him as the
Messiah, they could not bear to hear him thus abused. If they could
say no more of him, this they would maintain, that he was a man in
his wits, that he had not a devil, that he was neither senseless
nor graceless. The absurd and most unreasonable reproaches, that
have sometimes been cast upon Christ and his gospel, have excited
those to appear for him and it who otherwise had no great affection
to either. Two things they plead:—1. The excellency of his
doctrine: "<i>These are not the words of him that hath a devil;</i>
they are not idle words; distracted men are not used to talk at
this rate. These are not the words of one that is either violently
possessed with a devil or voluntarily in league with the devil."
Christianity, if it be not the true religion, is certainly the
greatest cheat that ever was put upon the world; and, if so, it
must be of the devil, who is the father of all lies: but it is
certain that the doctrine of Christ is no doctrine of devils, for
it is levelled directly against the devil's kingdom, and Satan is
too subtle to be divided against himself. So much of holiness there
is in the words of Christ that we may conclude they are <i>not the
words of one that has a devil,</i> and therefore are the words of
one that was sent of God; are not from hell, and therefore must be
from heaven. 2. The power of his miracles: <i>Can a devil,</i> that
is, a man that has a devil, <i>open the eyes of the blind?</i>
Neither mad men nor bad men can work miracles. Devils are not such
lords of the power of nature as to be able to work such miracles;
nor are they such friends to mankind as to be willing to work them
if they were able. The devil will sooner put out men's eyes than
open them. Therefore Jesus <i>had not a devil.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 10:22-38" id="John.xi-p46.1" parsed="|John|10|22|10|38" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22-John.10.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.10.22-John.10.38">
<h4 id="John.xi-p46.2">Christ's Conference with the
Jews.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xi-p47">22 And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the
dedication, and it was winter.   23 And Jesus walked in the
temple in Solomon's porch.   24 Then came the Jews round about
him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If
thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.   25 Jesus answered them,
I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's
name, they bear witness of me.   26 But ye believe not,
because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.   27 My
sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:   28
And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish,
neither shall any <i>man</i> pluck them out of my hand.   29
My Father, which gave <i>them</i> me, is greater than all; and no
<i>man</i> is able to pluck <i>them</i> out of my Father's hand.
  30 I and <i>my</i> Father are one.   31 Then the Jews
took up stones again to stone him.   32 Jesus answered them,
Many good works have I showed you from my Father; for which of
those works do ye stone me?   33 The Jews answered him,
saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and
because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.   34 Jesus
answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?
  35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came,
and the scripture cannot be broken;   36 Say ye of him, whom
the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou
blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?   37 If I do
not the works of my Father, believe me not.   38 But if I do,
though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and
believe, that the Father <i>is</i> in me, and I in him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p48">We have here another rencounter between
Christ and the Jews in the temple, in which it is hard to say which
is more strange, the gracious words that came out of his mouth or
the spiteful ones that came out of theirs.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p49">I. We have here the time when this
conference was: <i>It was at the feast of dedication, and it was
winter,</i> a feast that was annually observed by consent, in
remembrance of the dedication of a new altar and the purging of the
temple, by Judas Maccabæus, after the temple had been profaned and
the altar defiled; we have the story of it at large in the history
of the Maccabees (lib. 1, cap. 4); we have the prophecy of it,
<scripRef passage="Da 8:13,14" id="John.xi-p49.1" parsed="|Dan|8|13|8|14" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.13-Dan.8.14">Dan. viii. 13, 14</scripRef>. See
more of the feast, <scripRef passage="2 Mac. i. 18" id="John.xi-p49.2" parsed="|2Macc|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.1.18">2 Mac. i. 18</scripRef>. The return of their liberty
was to them as life from the dead, and, in remembrance of it, they
kept an annual feast on the twenty-fifth day of the month
<i>Cisleu,</i> about the beginning of <i>December,</i> and seven
days after. The celebrating of it was not confined to Jerusalem, as
that of the divine feasts was, but every one observed it in his own
place, not as a <i>holy time</i> (it is only a divine institution
that can sanctify a day), but as a <i>good time,</i> as the days of
Purim, <scripRef passage="Es 9:19" id="John.xi-p49.3" parsed="|Esth|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.9.19">Esth. ix. 19</scripRef>. Christ
forecasted to be now at Jerusalem, not in honour of the feast,
which did not require his attendance there, but that he might
improve those eight days of vacation for good purposes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p50">II. The place where it was (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:23" id="John.xi-p50.1" parsed="|John|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>Jesus walked in
the temple in Solomon's porch;</i> so called (<scripRef passage="Ac 3:11" id="John.xi-p50.2" parsed="|Acts|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.11">Acts iii. 11</scripRef>), not because built by Solomon,
but because built in the same place with that which had borne his
name in the first temple, and the name was kept up for the greater
reputation of it. Here Christ walked, to observe the proceedings of
the great sanhedrim that sat here (<scripRef passage="Ps 82:1" id="John.xi-p50.3" parsed="|Ps|82|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.1">Ps.
lxxxii. 1</scripRef>); <i>he walked,</i> ready to give audience to
any that should apply to him, and to offer them his services. He
walked, as it should seem, for some time <i>alone,</i> as one
neglected; walked pensive, in the foresight of the ruin of the
temple. Those that have any thing to say to Christ may find him in
the temple and walk with him there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p51">III. The conference itself, in which
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p52">1. A weighty question put to him by the
Jews, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:24" id="John.xi-p52.1" parsed="|John|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. They
<i>came round about him,</i> to tease him; he was waiting for an
opportunity to do them a kindness, and they took the opportunity to
do him a mischief. Ill-will for good-will is no rare and uncommon
return. He could not enjoy himself, no, not in the temple, his
Father's house, without disturbance. They came about him, as it
were, to lay siege to him: <i>encompassed him about like bees.</i>
They came about him as if they had a joint and unanimous desire to
be satisfied; came as one man, pretending an impartial and
importunate enquiry after truth, but intending a general assault
upon our Lord Jesus; and they seemed to speak the sense of their
nation, as if they were the mouth of all the Jews: <i>How long dost
thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ tell us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p53">(1.) They quarrel with him, as if he had
unfairly held them in suspense hitherto. <b><i>Ten psychen hemon
aireis</i></b>—<i>How long dost thou steal away our hearts?</i>
Or, <i>take away our souls?</i> So some read it; basely intimating
that what share he had of the people's love and respect he did not
obtain fairly, but by indirect methods, as Absalom stole the hearts
of the men of Israel; and as seducers deceive the <i>hearts of the
simple,</i> and so <i>draw away disciples after them,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 16:18,Ac 20:30" id="John.xi-p53.1" parsed="|Rom|16|18|0|0;|Acts|20|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.18 Bible:Acts.20.30">Rom. xvi. 18; Acts xx. 30</scripRef>.
But most interpreters understand it as we do: "<i>How long dost
thou keep us in suspense?</i> How long are we kept debating whether
thou be the Christ or no, and not able to determine the question?"
Now, [1.] It was the effect of their infidelity, and powerful
prejudices, that after our Lord Jesus had so fully proved himself
to be the Christ they were still in doubt concerning it; this they
willingly hesitated about, when they might easily have been
satisfied. The struggle was between their convictions, which told
them he was Christ, and their corruptions, which said, No, because
he was not such a Christ as they expected. Those who choose to be
sceptics may, if they please, hold the balance so that the most
cogent arguments may not weigh down the most trifling objections,
but scales may still hang even. [2.] It was an instance of their
impudence and presumption that they laid the blame of their
doubting upon Christ himself, as if he <i>made them to</i> doubt by
inconsistency with himself, whereas in truth they made themselves
doubt by indulging their prejudices. If Wisdom's sayings appear
doubtful, the fault is not in the object, but in the eye; they are
all <i>plain to him that understands.</i> Christ would make us to
believe; we make ourselves to <i>doubt.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p54">(2.) They challenge him to give a direct
and categorical answer whether he was the Messiah or no: "<i>If
thou be the Christ,</i> as many believe thou art, <i>tell us
plainly,</i> not by parables, as, <i>I am the light of the
world,</i> and <i>the good Shepherd,</i> and the like, but
<i>totidem verbis—in so many words,</i> either that thou art the
Christ, or, as John Baptist, that thou art not," <scripRef passage="Joh 1:20" id="John.xi-p54.1" parsed="|John|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.20"><i>ch.</i> i. 20</scripRef>. Now this pressing query of
theirs was <i>seemingly good;</i> they pretended to be desirous to
know the truth, as if they were ready to embrace it; but it was
<i>really bad,</i> and put with an ill design; for, if he should
tell them plainly that he was the Christ, there needed no more to
make him obnoxious to the jealousy and severity of the Roman
government. Every one knew the Messiah was to be a king, and
therefore whoever pretended to be the Messiah would be prosecuted
as a traitor, which was the thing they would have been at; for, let
him tell them ever so plainly that he was the Christ, they would
have this to say presently, <i>Thou bearest witness of thyself,</i>
as they had said, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:13" id="John.xi-p54.2" parsed="|John|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.13"><i>ch.</i> viii.
13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p55">2. Christ's answer to this question, in
which,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p56">(1.) He justifies himself as not at all
accessary to their infidelity and skepticism, referring them, [1.]
To what he had said: <i>I have told you.</i> He had told them that
he was the Son of God, the Son of man, that he had life in himself,
that he had <i>authority to execute judgment,</i> &amp;c. And is
not this the Christ then? These things he had told them, and they
believed not; why then should they be told them again, merely to
gratify their curiosity? <i>You believed not.</i> They pretended
that they only doubted, but Christ tells them that they did not
believe. Skepticism in religion is no better than downright
infidelity. It is now for us to teach God how he should teach us,
nor prescribe to him how plainly he should tell us his mind, but to
be thankful for divine revelation as we have it. If we do not
believe this, neither should we be persuaded if it were ever so
much adapted to our humour. [2.] He refers them to his works, to
the example of his life, which was not only perfectly pure, but
highly beneficent, and of a piece with his doctrine; and especially
to his miracles, which he wrought for the confirmation of his
doctrine. It was certain that no man could do those miracles except
God were with him, and God would not be with him to attest a
forgery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p57">(2.) He condemns them for their obstinate
unbelief, notwithstanding all the most plain and powerful arguments
used to convince them: "<i>You believed not;</i> and again, <i>You
believed not.</i> You still are what you always were, obstinate in
your unbelief." But the reason he gives is very surprising: "<i>You
believed not, because you are not of my sheep:</i> you believe not
in me, because you belong not to me." [1.] "You are not disposed to
be my followers, are not of a tractable teachable temper, have no
inclination to receive the doctrine and law of the Messiah; you
will not herd yourselves with my sheep, will not come and see, come
and hear my voice." Rooted antipathies to the gospel of Christ are
the bonds of iniquity and infidelity. [2.] "You are not
<i>designed</i> to be my followers; you are not of those that were
given me by my Father, to be brought to grace and glory. You are
not of the number of the elect; and your unbelief, if you persist
in it, will be a certain evidence that you are not." Note, Those to
whom God never gives the grace of faith were never designed for
heaven and happiness. What Solomon saith of immorality is true of
infidelity, It is <i>a deep ditch, and he that is abhorred of the
Lord shall fall therein,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 22:14" id="John.xi-p57.1" parsed="|Prov|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.14">Prov.
xxii. 14</scripRef>. <i>Non esse electum, non est causa
incredulitatis propriè dicta, sed causa per accidens. Fides autem
est donum Dei et effectus prædestinationis—The not being included
among the elect is not the</i> proper <i>cause of infidelity, but
merely the</i> accidental <i>cause. But faith is the gift of God,
and the effect of predestination.</i> So Jansenius distinguishes
well here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p58">(3.) He takes this occasion to describe
both the gracious disposition and the happy state of those that are
his sheep; for such there are, though <i>they</i> be not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p59">[1.] To convince them that they were not
his sheep, he tells them what were the characters of his sheep.
<i>First,</i> They <i>hear his voice</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:27" id="John.xi-p59.1" parsed="|John|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>), for they know it to be his
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:4" id="John.xi-p59.2" parsed="|John|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>), and he has
undertaken that they shall hear it, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:16" id="John.xi-p59.3" parsed="|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. They discern it, <i>It is the
voice of my beloved,</i> <scripRef passage="So 2:8" id="John.xi-p59.4" parsed="|Song|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.8">Cant. ii.
8</scripRef>. They delight in it, are in their element when they
are sitting at his feet to hear his word. They do according to it,
and make his word their rule. Christ will not account those his
sheep that are deaf to his calls, deaf to his charms, <scripRef passage="Ps 58:5" id="John.xi-p59.5" parsed="|Ps|58|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.5">Ps. lviii. 5</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> They
<i>follow him;</i> they submit to his guidance by a willing
obedience to all his commands, and a cheerful conformity to his
spirit and pattern. The word of command has always been, <i>Follow
me.</i> We must eye him as our leader and captain, and <i>tread in
his steps,</i> and walk as he walked—follow the prescriptions of
his word, the intimations of his providence, and the directions of
his Spirit—<i>follow the Lamb</i> (the <i>dux gregis—the leader
of the flock</i>) <i>whithersoever he goes.</i> In vain do we
<i>hear his voice</i> if we do not <i>follow him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p60">[2.] To convince them that it was their
great unhappiness and misery not to be of Christ's sheep, he here
describes the blessed state and case of those that are, which would
likewise serve for the support and comfort of his poor despised
followers, and keep them from envying the power and grandeur of
those that were not of his sheep.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p61"><i>First,</i> Our Lord Jesus <i>takes
cognizance</i> of his sheep: They <i>hear my voice,</i> and <i>I
know them.</i> He distinguishes them from others (<scripRef passage="2Ti 2:19" id="John.xi-p61.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii. 19</scripRef>), has a particular
regard to every individual (<scripRef passage="Ps 34:6" id="John.xi-p61.2" parsed="|Ps|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.6">Ps. xxxiv.
6</scripRef>); he knows their wants and desires, knows their souls
in adversity, where to find them, and what to do for them. He knows
others afar off, but knows them near at hand.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p62"><i>Secondly,</i> He has provided a
happiness for them, suited to them: <i>I give unto them eternal
life,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:28" id="John.xi-p62.1" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>. 1.
The estate settled upon them is rich and valuable; it is life,
eternal life. Man has a living soul; therefore the happiness
provided is life, suited to his nature. Man has an immortal soul:
therefore the happiness provided is eternal life, running parallel
with his duration. <i>Life eternal</i> is the felicity and chief
good of a <i>soul immortal.</i> 2. The manner of conveyance is
<i>free: I give it</i> to them; it is not bargained and sold upon a
valuable consideration, but given by the free grace of Jesus
Christ. The donor has power to give it. He who is the fountain of
life, and Father of eternity, has authorized Christ to give eternal
life, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:2" id="John.xi-p62.2" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 2</scripRef>.
Not <i>I will</i> give it, but <i>I do</i> give it; it is a present
gift. He gives the assurance of it, the pledge and earnest of it,
the first-fruits and foretastes of it, that <i>spiritual</i> life
which is <i>eternal</i> life begun, heaven in the seed, in the bud,
in the embryo.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p63"><i>Thirdly,</i> He has undertaken for their
security and preservation to this happiness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p64"><i>a.</i> They shall be <i>saved from
everlasting perdition. They shall by no means perish for ever;</i>
so the words are. As there is an eternal life, so there is an
eternal destruction; the soul not <i>annihilated,</i> but
<i>ruined;</i> its being continued, but its comfort and happiness
irrecoverably lost. All believers are saved from this; whatever
cross they may come under, they shall not <i>come into
condemnation.</i> A man is never undone till he is in hell, and
they shall not go down to that. Shepherds that have large flocks
often lose some of the sheep and suffer them to perish; but Christ
has engaged that none of his sheep shall perish, not one.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p65"><i>b.</i> They cannot be kept from their
<i>everlasting happiness;</i> it is in reserve, but he that gives
it to them will preserve them to it. (<i>a.</i>) His own power is
engaged for them: <i>Neither shall any man pluck them out of my
hand.</i> A mighty contest is here supposed about these sheep. The
Shepherd is so careful of their welfare that he has them not only
within his fold, and under his eye, but <i>in his hand,</i>
interested in his special love and taken under his special
protection (<i>all his saints are in thy hand,</i> <scripRef passage="De 33:3" id="John.xi-p65.1" parsed="|Deut|33|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.3">Deut. xxxiii. 3</scripRef>); yet their enemies
are so daring that they attempt to pluck them out of his
hand—<i>his</i> whose <i>own</i> they are, whose <i>care</i> they
are; but they cannot, they shall not, do it. Note, Those are safe
who are in the hands of the Lord Jesus. The saints are <i>preserved
in Christ Jesus:</i> and their salvation is not in their own
keeping, but in the keeping of a Mediator. The Pharisees and rulers
did all they could to frighten the disciples of Christ from
following him, reproving and threatening them, but Christ saith
that they shall not prevail. (<i>b.</i>) His Father's power is
likewise engaged for their preservation, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:29" id="John.xi-p65.2" parsed="|John|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>. He now appeared in weakness,
and, lest his security should therefore be thought
<i>insufficient,</i> he brings in his Father as a further security.
Observe, [<i>a.</i>] The power of the Father: <i>My Father is
greater than all;</i> greater than all the other <i>friends</i> of
the church, all the other shepherds, magistrates or ministers, and
able to do that for them which they cannot do. Those shepherds
slumber and sleep, and it will be easy to pluck the sheep out of
their hands; but he keeps his flock day and night. He is greater
than all the enemies of the church, all the opposition given to her
interests, and able to secure his own against all their insults; he
is <i>greater than all</i> the combined force of hell and earth. He
is greater in wisdom than the <i>old serpent,</i> though noted for
subtlety; greater in strength than the great red dragon, though his
name be <i>legion,</i> and his title <i>principalities and
powers.</i> The devil and his angels have had many a push, many a
pluck for the mastery, but have never yet prevailed, <scripRef passage="Re 12:7,8" id="John.xi-p65.3" parsed="|Rev|12|7|12|8" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.7-Rev.12.8">Rev. xii. 7, 8</scripRef>. <i>The Lord on high
is mightier.</i> [<i>b.</i>] The interest of the Father in the
sheep, for the sake of which this power is engaged for them: "It is
my Father <i>that gave them to me,</i> and he is concerned in
honour to uphold his gift." They were given to the Son as a trust
to be managed by him, and therefore God will still look after them.
All the divine power is engaged for the accomplishment of all the
divine counsels. [<i>c.</i>] The safety of the saints inferred from
these two. If this be so, then <i>none</i> (neither man nor devil)
is <i>able to pluck them out of the Father's hand,</i> not able to
deprive them of the grace they have, nor to hinder them from the
glory that is designed them; not able to put them out of God's
protection, nor get them into their own power. Christ had himself
experienced the power of his Father <i>upholding</i> and
<i>strengthening</i> him, and therefore puts all his followers into
his hand too. He that secured the glory of the Redeemer will secure
the glory of the redeemed. Further to corroborate the security,
that the sheep of Christ may have strong consolation, he asserts
the union of these two undertakers: "<i>I and my Father are
one,</i> and have jointly and severally undertaken for the
protection of the saints and their perfection." This denotes more
than the harmony, and consent, and good understanding, that were
between the Father and the Son in the work of man's redemption.
Every good man is so far one with God as to concur with him;
therefore it must be meant of the <i>oneness of the nature</i> of
Father and Son, that they are the same in substance, and equal in
power and glory. The fathers urged this both against the
Sabellians, to prove the distinction and plurality of the persons,
that the Father and the Son are two, and against the Arians, to
prove the unity of the nature, that these two are <i>one.</i> If we
should altogether hold our peace concerning this sense of the
words, even the stones which the Jews took up to cast at him would
speak it out, for the Jews understood him as hereby making himself
God (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:33" id="John.xi-p65.4" parsed="|John|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>) and he
did not deny it. He proves that none could pluck them out <i>of his
hand</i> because they could not pluck them out <i>of the Father's
hand,</i> which had not been a conclusive argument if the Son had
not had the same almighty power with the Father, and consequently
been one with him in essence and operation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p66">IV. The rage, the outrage, of the Jews
against him for this discourse: <i>The Jews took up stones
again,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:31" id="John.xi-p66.1" parsed="|John|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>.
It is not the word that is used before (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:59" id="John.xi-p66.2" parsed="|John|8|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.59"><i>ch.</i> viii. 59</scripRef>), but <b><i>ebastasan
lithous</i></b>—<i>they carried stones</i>—great stones, stones
that were a <i>load,</i> such as they used in stoning malefactors.
They <i>brought</i> them from some place at a distance, as it were
preparing things for his execution without any judicial process; as
if he were convicted of blasphemy upon the notorious evidence of
the fact, which needed no further trial. The absurdity of this
insult which the Jews offered to Christ will appear if we consider,
1. That they had <i>imperiously,</i> not to say <i>impudently,</i>
challenged him to tell them plainly whether he was the Christ or
no; and yet now that he not only said <i>he</i> was the Christ, but
proved himself so, they condemned him as a malefactor. If the
preachers of the truth propose it <i>modestly,</i> they are branded
as cowards; if <i>boldly,</i> as insolent; but <i>Wisdom is
justified of her children.</i> 2. That when they had before made a
similar attempt it was in vain; he <i>escaped through the midst of
them</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:59" id="John.xi-p66.3" parsed="|John|8|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.59"><i>ch.</i> viii.
59</scripRef>); yet they repeat their baffled attempt. Daring
sinners will throw stones at heaven, though they return upon their
own heads; and will strengthen themselves against the Almighty,
though none ever hardened themselves against him and prospered.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p67">V. Christ's tender expostulation with them
upon occasion of this outrage (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:32" id="John.xi-p67.1" parsed="|John|10|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>): <i>Jesus answered</i> what
they <i>did,</i> for we do not find that they <i>said any
thing,</i> unless perhaps they stirred up the crown that they had
gathered about him to join with them, crying, <i>Stone him, stone
him,</i> as afterwards, <i>Crucify him, crucify him.</i> When he
could have answered them with fire from heaven, he mildly replied,
<i>Many good works have I shown you from my Father: for which of
those works do you stone me?</i> Words so very tender that one
would think they should have melted a heart of stone. In dealing
with his enemies he still argued from his works (men evidence what
they <i>are</i> by what they <i>do</i>), his <i>good
works</i>—<b><i>kala erga</i></b> excellent, eminent works.
<i>Opera eximia vel præclara;</i> the expression signifies both
<i>great works</i> and <i>good works.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p68">1. The divine power of his works convicted
them of the most obstinate infidelity. They were works <i>from his
Father,</i> so far above the reach and course of nature as to prove
him who did them <i>sent of God,</i> and acting by commission from
him. These works he <i>showed</i> them; he did them openly before
the people, and not in a corner. His works would bear the test, and
refer themselves to the testimony of the most inquisitive and
impartial spectators. He did not show his works by candle-light, as
those that are concerned only for <i>show,</i> but he showed them
at noon-day before the world, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:20" id="John.xi-p68.1" parsed="|John|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.20"><i>ch.</i> xviii. 20</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Ps 111:6" id="John.xi-p68.2" parsed="|Ps|111|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.111.6">Ps. cxi. 6</scripRef>. His works so undeniably
<i>demonstrated</i> that they were an incontestable
<i>demonstration</i> of the validity of his commission.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p69">2. The divine grace of his works convicted
them of the most base ingratitude. The works he did among them were
not only miracles, but mercies; not only works of wonder to amaze
them, but works of love and kindness to do them good, and so make
them good, and endear himself to them. He healed the sick, cleansed
the lepers, cast out devils, which were favours, not only to the
persons concerned, but to the public; these he had repeated, and
multiplied: "<i>Now for which of these do you stone me?</i> You
cannot say that I have done you any harm, or given you any just
provocation; if therefore you will pick a quarrel with me, it must
be for some good work, some good turn done you; tell me for which."
Note, (1.) The horrid ingratitude that there is in our sins against
God and Jesus Christ is a great aggravation of them, and makes them
appear exceedingly sinful. See how God argues to this purpose,
<scripRef passage="De 32:6,Jer 2:5,Mic 6:3" id="John.xi-p69.1" parsed="|Deut|32|6|0|0;|Jer|2|5|0|0;|Mic|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.6 Bible:Jer.2.5 Bible:Mic.6.3">Deut. xxxii. 6; Jer.
ii. 5; Mic. vi. 3</scripRef>. (2.) We must not think it strange if
we meet with those who not only hate us without cause, but are our
adversaries for our love, <scripRef passage="Ps 35:12,41:9" id="John.xi-p69.2" parsed="|Ps|35|12|0|0;|Ps|41|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.12 Bible:Ps.41.9">Ps.
xxxv. 12; xli. 9</scripRef>. When he asks, <i>For which of these do
you stone me?</i> as he intimates the abundant satisfaction he had
in his own innocency, which gives a man courage in a suffering day,
so he puts his persecutors upon considering what was the true
reason of their enmity, and asking, as all those should do that
create trouble to their neighbour, <i>Why persecute we him?</i> As
Job advises his friends to do, <scripRef passage="Job 19:28" id="John.xi-p69.3" parsed="|Job|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.28">Job
xix. 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p70">VI. Their vindication of the attempt they
made upon Christ, and the cause upon which they grounded their
prosecution, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:33" id="John.xi-p70.1" parsed="|John|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>.
What sin will want fig-leaves with which to cover itself, when even
the bloody persecutors of the Son of God could find something to
say for themselves?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p71">1. They would not be thought such enemies
to their country as to persecute him for a good work: <i>For a good
work we stone thee not.</i> For indeed they would scarcely allow
any of his works to be so. His curing the impotent man (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:1-46" id="John.xi-p71.1" parsed="|John|5|1|5|46" osisRef="Bible:John.5.1-John.5.46"><i>ch.</i> v.</scripRef>) and the blind man
(<scripRef passage="Joh 9:1-41" id="John.xi-p71.2" parsed="|John|9|1|9|41" osisRef="Bible:John.9.1-John.9.41"><i>ch.</i> ix.</scripRef>) were so
far from being acknowledged good services to the town, and
meritorious, that they were put upon the score of his crimes,
because done on the sabbath day. But, if he had done any good
works, they would not own that they stoned him <i>for them,</i>
though these were really the things that did most exasperate them,
<scripRef passage="Joh 11:47" id="John.xi-p71.3" parsed="|John|11|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.47"><i>ch.</i> xi. 47</scripRef>. Thus,
though most absurd, they could not be brought to own their
absurdities.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p72">2. They would be thought such friends to
God and his glory as to prosecute him for blasphemy: <i>Because
that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p73">(1.) A pretended zeal for the law. They
seem mightily concerned for the honour of the divine majesty, and
to be seized with a religious horror at that which they imagined to
be a reproach to it. A blasphemer was to be <i>stoned,</i>
<scripRef passage="Le 24:16" id="John.xi-p73.1" parsed="|Lev|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.24.16">Lev. xxiv. 16</scripRef>. This law,
they thought, did not only justify, but sanctify, what they
attempted, as <scripRef passage="Ac 26:9" id="John.xi-p73.2" parsed="|Acts|26|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.9">Acts xxvi. 9</scripRef>.
Note, The vilest practices are often varnished with plausible
pretences. As nothing is more <i>courageous</i> than a
well-informed conscience, so nothing is more <i>outrageous</i> than
a mistaken one. See <scripRef passage="Isa 66:5,Joh 16:2" id="John.xi-p73.3" parsed="|Isa|66|5|0|0;|John|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.5 Bible:John.16.2">Isa.
lxvi. 5; <i>ch.</i> xvi. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p74">(2.) A real enmity to the gospel, on which
they could not put a greater affront than by representing Christ as
a blasphemer. It is no new thing for the worst of characters to be
put upon the best of men, by those that resolve to give them the
worst of treatment. [1.] The crime laid to his charge is
<i>blasphemy,</i> speaking reproachfully and despitefully of God.
God himself is out of the sinner's reach, and not capable of
receiving any real injury; and therefore enmity to God spits its
venom at his name, and so shows its ill-will. [2.] The proof of the
crime: <i>Thou, being a man, makest thyself God.</i> As it is God's
glory that <i>he is God,</i> which we rob him of when we make him
altogether such a one as ourselves, so it is his glory that
<i>besides him there is no other,</i> which we rob him of when we
make ourselves, or any creature, altogether like him. Now,
<i>First,</i> Thus far they were in the right, that what Christ
said of himself amounted to this—that he was God, for he had said
that he was <i>one with the Father</i> and that he would <i>give
eternal life;</i> and Christ does not deny it, which he would have
done if it had been a mistaken inference from his words. But,
<i>secondly,</i> They were much mistaken when they looked upon him
as a <i>mere man,</i> and that the Godhead he claimed was a
usurpation, and of his own making. They thought it absurd and
impious that such a one as he, who appeared in the fashion of a
poor, mean, despicable man, should profess himself the Messiah, and
entitle himself to the honours confessedly due to the Son of God.
Note, 1. Those who say that Jesus is a <i>mere man,</i> and only a
<i>made God,</i> as the Socinians say, do in effect charge
<i>him</i> with blasphemy, but do effectually prove it upon
themselves. 2. He who, being a man, a sinful man, makes himself a
god as the Pope does, who claims divine powers and prerogatives, is
unquestionably a <i>blasphemer,</i> and <i>that</i> antichrist.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p75">VII. Christ's reply to their accusation of
him (for such their vindication of themselves was), and his making
good those claims which they imputed to him as blasphemous
(<scripRef passage="Joh 10:34" id="John.xi-p75.1" parsed="|John|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>, &amp;c.),
where he proves himself to be no blasphemer, by two
arguments:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p76">1. By an argument taken from <i>God's
word.</i> He appeals to what was <i>written in their law,</i> that
is, in the Old Testament; whoever opposes Christ, he is sure to
have the scripture <i>on his side.</i> It is written (<scripRef passage="Ps 82:6" id="John.xi-p76.1" parsed="|Ps|82|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.6">Ps. lxxxii. 6</scripRef>), <i>I have said, You
are gods.</i> It is an argument <i>a minore ad majus—from the less
to the greater.</i> If they were gods, much more am I. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p77">(1.) How he explains the text (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:35" id="John.xi-p77.1" parsed="|John|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>): <i>He called them
gods to whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be
broken.</i> The word of God's commission came to them, appointing
them to their offices, as judges, and therefore they are called
<i>gods,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 22:28" id="John.xi-p77.2" parsed="|Exod|22|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.22.28">Exod. xxii.
28</scripRef>. To some the word of God came immediately, as to
Moses; to others in the way of an instituted ordinance. Magistracy
is a divine institution; and magistrates are God's delegates, and
therefore the scripture calleth them gods; and we are sure that the
scripture <i>cannot be broken,</i> or broken in upon, or found
fault with. Every word of God is <i>right;</i> the very style and
language of scripture are unexceptionable, and not to be corrected,
<scripRef passage="Mt 5:18" id="John.xi-p77.3" parsed="|Matt|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.18">Matt. v. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p78">(2.) How he applies it. Thus much in
general is easily inferred, that those were very rash and
unreasonable who condemned Christ as a blasphemer, only for calling
himself the Son of God, when yet they themselves called their
rulers so, and therein the scripture warranted them. But the
argument goes further (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:36" id="John.xi-p78.1" parsed="|John|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.36"><i>v.</i>
36</scripRef>): If magistrates were called Gods, because they were
commissioned to administer justice in the nation, <i>say you of him
whom the Father hath sanctified, Thou blasphemest?</i> We have here
two things concerning the Lord Jesus:—[1.] The honour done him by
the <i>Father,</i> which he justly glories in: He <i>sanctified
him,</i> and <i>sent him into the world.</i> Magistrates were
called <i>the sons of God,</i> though the word of God only came to
them, and the spirit of government came upon them by measure, as
upon Saul; but our Lord Jesus was himself the <i>Word,</i> and had
the <i>Spirit without measure.</i> They were constituted for a
particular country, city, or nation; but he was sent <i>into the
world,</i> vested with a universal authority, as Lord of all. They
were <i>sent to,</i> as persons at a distance; he was <i>sent
forth,</i> as having been from eternity with God. The Father
<i>sanctified him,</i> that is, designed him and set him apart to
the office of Mediator, and qualified and fitted him for that
office. <i>Sanctifying</i> him is the same with <i>sealing</i> him,
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:27" id="John.xi-p78.2" parsed="|John|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.27"><i>ch.</i> vi. 27</scripRef>. Note,
Whom the Father sends he sanctifies; whom he designs for holy
purposes he prepares with holy principles and dispositions. The
holy God will reward, and therefore will employ, none but such as
he finds or makes holy. The Father's sanctifying and sending him is
here vouched as a sufficient warrant for his calling himself the
<i>Son of God;</i> for because he was a <i>holy thing</i> he was
<i>called the Son of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:35" id="John.xi-p78.3" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35">Luke i.
35</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Ro 1:4" id="John.xi-p78.4" parsed="|Rom|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.4">Rom. i. 4</scripRef>.
[2.] The dishonour done him by the Jews, which he justly complains
of—that they impiously said of him, whom the Father had thus
dignified, that he was a <i>blasphemer,</i> because he called
himself the <i>Son of God: "Say you of him</i> so and so? Dare you
say so? Dare you thus set your mouths against the heavens? Have you
brow and brass enough to tell the God of truth that he lies, or
<i>to condemn him that is most just?</i> Look me in the face, and
say it if you can. What! say you of the Son of God that <i>he is a
blasphemer?</i>" If devils, whom he came to condemn, had said so of
him, it had not been so strange; but that <i>men,</i> whom he came
to teach and save, should say so of him, <i>be astonished, O
heavens! at this.</i> See what is the language of an obstinate
unbelief; it does, in effect, call the holy Jesus a blasphemer. It
is hard to say which is more to be wondered at, that men who
breathe in God's air should yet speak such things, or that men who
have spoken such things should still be suffered to breathe in
God's air. The wickedness of man, and the patience of God, as it
were, contend which shall be most <i>wonderful.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p79">2. By an argument taken from <i>his own
works,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:37,38" id="John.xi-p79.1" parsed="|John|10|37|10|38" osisRef="Bible:John.10.37-John.10.38"><i>v.</i> 37,
38</scripRef>. In the former he only answered the charge of
blasphemy by an argument <i>ad hominem—turning a man's own
argument against himself;</i> but he here makes out his own claims,
and proves that he and the Father are one (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:37,38" id="John.xi-p79.2" parsed="|John|10|37|10|38" osisRef="Bible:John.10.37-John.10.38"><i>v.</i> 37, 38</scripRef>): <i>If I do not the
works of my Father, believe me not.</i> Though he might justly have
abandoned such blasphemous wretches as incurable, yet he vouchsafes
to reason with them. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p80">(1.) <i>From what</i> he argues—from his
works, which he had often vouched as his credentials, and the
proofs of his mission. As he proved himself sent of God by the
<i>divinity</i> of his works, so we must prove ourselves allied to
Christ by the <i>Christianity</i> of ours. [1.] The argument is
very cogent; for the works he did were the <i>works of his
Father,</i> which the Father only could do, and which could not be
done in the ordinary course of nature, but only by the sovereign
over-ruling power of the God of nature. <i>Opera Deo propria—works
peculiar to God,</i> and <i>Opera Deo Digna—works worthy of
God</i>—the works of a divine power. He that can dispense with the
laws of nature, repeal, altar, and overrule them at his pleasure,
by his own power, is certainly the sovereign prince who first
instituted and enacted those laws. The miracles which the apostles
wrought in his name, by his power, and for the confirmation of his
doctrine, corroborated this argument, and continued the evidence of
it when he was gone. [2.] It is proposed as fairly as can be
desired, and put to a short issue. <i>First, If I do not the works
of my Father, believe me not.</i> He does not demand a blind and
implicit faith, nor an assent to his divine mission further than he
gave proof of it. He did not wind himself into the affections of
the people, nor wheedle them by sly insinuations, nor impose upon
their credulity by bold assertions, but with the greatest fairness
imaginable quitted all demands of their faith, further than he
produced warrants for these demands. Christ is no hard master, who
expects to reap in assents where he has not sown in arguments. None
shall perish for the disbelief of that which was not proposed to
them with sufficient motives of credibility, Infinite Wisdom itself
being judge. <i>Secondly,</i> "But if I do <i>the works of my
Father, if I work</i> undeniable miracles for the confirmation of a
holy doctrine, <i>though you believe not me,</i> though you are so
scrupulous as not to take my word, yet <i>believe the works:</i>
believe your own eyes, your own reason; the thing speaks itself
plainly enough." As the invisible things of the Creator are clearly
seen by his works of creation and common providence (<scripRef passage="Ro 1:20" id="John.xi-p80.1" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">Rom. i. 20</scripRef>), so the invisible things
of the Redeemer were seen by his miracles, and by all his works
both of power and mercy; so that those who were not convinced by
these works were <i>without excuse.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p81">(2.) <i>For what</i> he argues—<i>that you
may know and believe,</i> may believe it intelligently, and with an
entire satisfaction, that <i>the Father is in me and I in him;</i>
which is the same with what he had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:30" id="John.xi-p81.1" parsed="|John|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>): <i>I and my Father are
one.</i> The Father was so in the Son as that in him <i>dwelt all
the fulness of the Godhead,</i> and it was by a divine power that
he wrought his miracles; the Son was so in the Father as that he
was perfectly acquainted with the whole of his mind, not by
communication, but by consciousness, having lain in his bosom. This
we must <i>know;</i> not know and <i>explain</i> (for we cannot by
searching find it out to perfection), but know and <i>believe</i>
it; acknowledging and adoring the depth, when we cannot find the
bottom.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 10:39-42" id="John.xi-p81.2" parsed="|John|10|39|10|42" osisRef="Bible:John.10.39-John.10.42" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.10.39-John.10.42">
<h4 id="John.xi-p81.3">Christ Retires beyond
Jordan.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xi-p82">39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but
he escaped out of their hand,   40 And went away again beyond
Jordan into the place where John at first baptized; and there he
abode.   41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no
miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.
  42 And many believed on him there.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p83">We have here the issue of the conference
with the Jews. One would have thought it would have convinced and
melted them, but their hearts were hardened. Here we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p84">I. How they attacked him by force.
Therefore <i>they sought again to take him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:39" id="John.xi-p84.1" parsed="|John|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. Therefore, 1. Because he had
fully answered their charge of blasphemy, and wiped off that
imputation, so that they could not for shame go on with their
attempts to stone him, therefore they contrived to seize him, and
prosecute him as an offender against the state. When they were
constrained to drop their attempt by a popular tumult, they would
try what they could do under colour of a legal process. See
<scripRef passage="Re 12:13" id="John.xi-p84.2" parsed="|Rev|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.13">Rev. xii. 13</scripRef>. Or, 2.
Because he persevered in the same testimony concerning himself,
they persisted in their malice against him. What he had said before
he did in effect say again, for the <i>faithful witness</i> never
departs from what he has once said; and therefore, having the same
provocation, they express the same resentment, and justify their
attempt to stone him by another attempt to take him. Such is the
temper of a persecuting spirit, and such its policy, <i>malè facta
malè factis tegere ne perpluant</i>—<i>to cover one set of bad
deeds with another, lest the former should fall through.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p85">II. How he avoided them by flight; not an
inglorious retreat, in which there was any thing of human
infirmity, but a glorious retirement, in which there was much of a
divine power. He <i>escaped out of their hands,</i> not by the
interposal of any friend that helped him, but by his own wisdom he
<i>got clear</i> of them; he drew a veil over himself, or cast a
mist before their eyes, or tied the hands of those whose hearts he
did not turn. Note, No weapon formed against our Lord Jesus shall
prosper, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:4" id="John.xi-p85.1" parsed="|Ps|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.4">Ps. ii. 4</scripRef>. He
<i>escaped,</i> not because he was afraid to suffer, but because
<i>his hour was not come.</i> And he who knew how to <i>deliver
himself</i> no doubt knows how to <i>deliver the godly out of
temptation,</i> and to make <i>a way for them to escape.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p86">III. How he disposed of himself in his
retirement: He <i>went away again beyond Jordan,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:40" id="John.xi-p86.1" parsed="|John|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. The bishop of our
souls came not to be fixed in one see, but to go about from place
to place, doing good. This great benefactor was never out of his
way, for wherever he came there was work to be done. Though
Jerusalem was the royal city, yet he made many a kind visit to the
country, not only to his own country Galilee, but to other parts,
even those that lay most remote beyond Jordan. Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p87">1. What <i>shelter</i> he found there. He
went into a private part of the country, and <i>there he abode;</i>
there he found some rest and quietness, when in Jerusalem he could
find none. Note, Though persecutors may drive Christ and his gospel
out of their own city or country, they cannot drive him or it out
of the world. Though Jerusalem was not gathered, nor would be, yet
Christ was glorious, and would be. Christ's going now beyond Jordan
was a figure of the taking of the kingdom of God from the Jews, and
bringing it to the Gentiles. Christ and his gospel have often found
better entertainment among the plain country-people than among
<i>the wise, the mighty, the noble,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 1:26,27" id="John.xi-p87.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|26|1|27" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.26-1Cor.1.27">1 Cor. i. 26, 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p88">2. What <i>success</i> he found there. He
did not go thither merely for his own security, but to do good
there; and he chose to go thither, where John at first baptized
(<scripRef passage="Joh 1:28" id="John.xi-p88.1" parsed="|John|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.28"><i>ch.</i> i. 28</scripRef>), because
there could not but remain some impressions of John's ministry and
baptism thereabouts, which would dispose them to receive Christ and
his doctrine; for it was not three years since John was baptizing,
and Christ was himself baptized here at Bethabara. Christ came
hither now to see what fruit there was of all the pains John
Baptist had taken among them, and what they retained of the things
they then heard and received. The event in some measure answered
expectation; for we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p89">(1.) That they flocked after him (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:41" id="John.xi-p89.1" parsed="|John|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>): <i>Many resorted to
him.</i> The return of the means of grace to a place, after they
have been for some time intermitted, commonly occasions a great
stirring of affections. Some think Christ chose to <i>abide</i> at
<i>Bethabara,</i> the <i>house of passage,</i> where the
ferry-boats lay by which they crossed the river Jordan, that the
confluence of people thither might give an opportunity of teaching
many who would come to hear him when it <i>lay in their way,</i>
but who would scarcely go a step out of the road for an opportunity
of attending on his word.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p90">(2.) That they reasoned in his favour, and
sought arguments to induce them to close with him as much as those
at Jerusalem sought objections against him. They said very
judiciously, <i>John did no miracle, but all things that John spoke
of this man were true.</i> Two things they considered, upon
recollecting what they had seen and heard from John, and comparing
it with Christ's ministry. [1.] That Christ far exceeded John
Baptist's power, for <i>John did no miracle,</i> but Jesus does
many; whence it is easy to infer that Jesus is greater than John.
And, if John was so great a prophet, how great then is this Jesus!
Christ is best known and acknowledged by such a comparison with
others as sets him superlatively above others. Though John came in
the spirit and power of Elias, yet he did not work miracles, as
Elias did, lest the minds of people should be made to hesitate
between him and Jesus; therefore the honour of working miracles was
reserved for Jesus as a flower of his crown, that there might be a
sensible demonstration, and <i>undeniable</i> one, that though he
came after John, yet he was <i>preferred far before him.</i> [2.]
That Christ exactly answered John Baptist's testimony. John not
only <i>did no miracle</i> to <i>divert</i> people from Christ, but
he said a great deal to direct them to Christ, and to turn them
over as apprentices to him, and this came to their minds
<i>now:</i> all things that <i>John said of this man were true,</i>
that he should be the <i>Lamb of God,</i> should <i>baptize with
Holy Ghost and with fire.</i> Great things John had said of him,
which raised their expectations; so that though they had not zeal
enough to carry them into his country to enquire after him, yet,
when he came into theirs, and brought his gospel to their doors,
they acknowledged him as great as John had said he would be. When
we get acquainted with Christ, and come to know him experimentally,
we find all things that the scripture saith of him to be true; nay,
and that the reality exceeds the report, <scripRef passage="1Ki 10:6,7" id="John.xi-p90.1" parsed="|1Kgs|10|6|10|7" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.6-1Kgs.10.7">1 Kings x. 6, 7</scripRef>. John Baptist was now dead
and gone, and yet his hearers profited by what they had heard
formerly, and, by comparing what they heard then with what they saw
now, they gained a double advantage; for, <i>First,</i> They were
confirmed in their belief that <i>John was a prophet,</i> who
foretold such things, and spoke of the eminency to which this Jesus
would arrive, though his beginning was so small. <i>Secondly,</i>
They were prepared to believe that <i>Jesus was the Christ,</i> in
whom they saw those things accomplished which John foretold. By
this we see that the success and efficacy of the word preached are
not confined to the life of the preacher, nor do they expire with
his breath, but that which seemed as <i>water spilt upon the
ground</i> may afterwards be <i>gathered up again.</i> See
<scripRef passage="Zec 1:5,6" id="John.xi-p90.2" parsed="|Zech|1|5|1|6" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.5-Zech.1.6">Zech. i. 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xi-p91">(3.) That many believed on him there.
Believing that he who wrought such miracles, and in whom John's
predictions were fulfilled, was what he declared himself to be, the
Son of God, they gave up themselves to him as his disciples,
<scripRef passage="Joh 10:42" id="John.xi-p91.1" parsed="|John|10|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>. An emphasis
is here to be laid, [1.] Upon the persons that believed on him;
they were <i>many.</i> While those that received and embraced his
doctrine at Jerusalem were but as the grape-gleanings of the
vintage, those that believed on him in the country, beyond the
Jordan, were a full harvest gathered in to him. [2.] Upon the place
where this was; it was where John had been preaching and baptizing
and had had great success; <i>there</i> many believed on the Lord
Jesus. Where the preaching of the doctrine of repentance has had
success, as desired, there the preaching of the doctrine of
reconciliation and gospel grace is most likely to be prosperous.
Where John has been acceptable, Jesus will not be unacceptable. The
jubilee-trumpet sounds sweetest in the ears of those who in the day
of atonement have afflicted their souls for sin.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XI" n="xii" progress="84.15%" prev="John.xi" next="John.xiii" id="John.xii">
 <h2 id="John.xii-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xii-p0.2">CHAP. XI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xii-p1">In this chapter we have the history of that
illustrious miracle which Christ wrought a little before his
death—the raising of Lazarus to life, which is recorded only by
this evangelist; for the other three confine themselves to what
Christ did in Galilee, where he resided most, and scarcely ever
carried their history into Jerusalem till the passion-week: whereas
John's memoirs relate chiefly to what passed at Jerusalem; this
passage therefore was reserved for his pen. Some suggest that, when
the other evangelists wrote, Lazarus was alive, and it would not
well agree either with his safety or with his humility to have it
recorded till now, when it is supposed he was dead. It is more
largely recorded than any other of Christ's miracles, not only
because there are many circumstances of it so very instructive and
the miracle of itself so great a proof of Christ's mission, but
because it was an earnest of that which was to be the crowning
proof of all—Christ's own resurrection. Here is, I. The tidings
sent to our Lord Jesus of the sickness of Lazarus, and his
entertainment of those tidings, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:1-16" id="John.xii-p1.1" parsed="|John|11|1|11|16" osisRef="Bible:John.11.1-John.11.16">ver. 1-16</scripRef>. II. The visit he made to
Lazarus's relations when he had heard of his death, and their
entertainment of the visit, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:17-32" id="John.xii-p1.2" parsed="|John|11|17|11|32" osisRef="Bible:John.11.17-John.11.32">ver.
17-32</scripRef>. III. The miracle wrought in the raising of
Lazarus from the dead, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:33-44" id="John.xii-p1.3" parsed="|John|11|33|11|44" osisRef="Bible:John.11.33-John.11.44">ver.
33-44</scripRef>. IV. The effect wrought by this miracle upon
others, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:45-57" id="John.xii-p1.4" parsed="|John|11|45|11|57" osisRef="Bible:John.11.45-John.11.57">ver. 45-57</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 11" id="John.xii-p1.5" parsed="|John|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 11:1-16" id="John.xii-p1.6" parsed="|John|11|1|11|16" osisRef="Bible:John.11.1-John.11.16" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.11.1-John.11.16">
<h4 id="John.xii-p1.7">The Death of Lazarus.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xii-p2">1 Now a certain <i>man</i> was sick,
<i>named</i> Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister
Martha.   2 (It was <i>that</i> Mary which anointed the Lord
with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother
Lazarus was sick.)   3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him,
saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.   4 When
Jesus heard <i>that,</i> he said, This sickness is not unto death,
but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified
thereby.   5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and
Lazarus.   6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he
abode two days still in the same place where he was.   7 Then
after that saith he to <i>his</i> disciples, Let us go into Judæa
again.   8 <i>His</i> disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews
of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?  
9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man
walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of
this world.   10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth,
because there is no light in him.   11 These things said he:
and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but
I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.   12 Then said his
disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.   13 Howbeit
Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of
taking of rest in sleep.   14 Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.   15 And I am glad for your sakes
that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless
let us go unto him.   16 Then said Thomas, which is called
Didymus, unto his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die
with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p3">We have in these verses,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p4">I. A particular account of the parties
principally concerned in this story, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:1,2" id="John.xii-p4.1" parsed="|John|11|1|11|2" osisRef="Bible:John.11.1-John.11.2"><i>v.</i> 1, 2</scripRef>. 1. They lived at
<i>Bethany,</i> a village nor far from Jerusalem, where Christ
usually lodged when he came up to the feasts. It is here called the
<i>town of Mary and Martha,</i> that is, the town where they dwelt,
as Bethsaida is called the <i>city of Andrew and Peter,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:44" id="John.xii-p4.2" parsed="|John|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.44"><i>ch.</i> i. 44</scripRef>. For I see
no reason to think, as some do, that Martha and Mary were owners of
the town, and the rest were <i>their</i> tenants. 2. Here was a
brother named <i>Lazarus;</i> his <i>Hebrew</i> name probably was
<i>Eleazar,</i> which being contracted, and a Greek termination put
to it, is made <i>Lazarus.</i> Perhaps in prospect of this history
our Saviour made use of the name of <i>Lazarus</i> in that parable
wherein he designed to set forth the blessedness of the righteous
in the bosom of Abraham immediately after death, <scripRef passage="Lu 16:22" id="John.xii-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.22">Luke xvi. 22</scripRef>. 3. Here were two sisters,
<i>Martha</i> and <i>Mary,</i> who seem to have been the
housekeepers, and to have managed the affairs of the family, while
perhaps Lazarus lived a retired life, and gave himself to study and
contemplation. Here was a decent, happy, well-ordered family, and a
family that Christ was very much conversant with, where yet there
was neither husband nor wife (for aught that appears), but the
house kept by a brother, and his sisters dwelling together in
unity. 4. One of the sisters is particularly described to be
<i>that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:2" id="John.xii-p4.4" parsed="|John|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. Some think she was that
woman that we read of, <scripRef passage="Lu 7:37,38" id="John.xii-p4.5" parsed="|Luke|7|37|7|38" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.37-Luke.7.38">Luke vii. 37,
38</scripRef>, who had been a <i>sinner,</i> a bad woman. I rather
think it refers to that anointing of Christ which this evangelist
relates (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:3" id="John.xii-p4.6" parsed="|John|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.3"><i>ch.</i> xii.
3</scripRef>); for the evangelists do never refer one to another,
but John frequently refers in one place of his gospel to another.
Extraordinary acts of piety and devotion, that come from an honest
principle of love to Christ, will not only find acceptance with
him, but gain reputation in the church, <scripRef passage="Mt 26:13" id="John.xii-p4.7" parsed="|Matt|26|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.13">Matt. xxvi. 13</scripRef>. This was she <i>whose brother
Lazarus was sick;</i> and the sickness of those we love is our
affliction. The more friends we have the more frequently we are
thus afflicted by sympathy; and the dearer they are the more
grievous it is. The multiplying of our comforts is but the
multiplying of our cares and crosses.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p5">II. The tidings that were sent to our Lord
Jesus of the sickness of Lazarus, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:3" id="John.xii-p5.1" parsed="|John|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. <i>His sisters</i> knew where
Jesus was, a great way off beyond Jordan, and they sent a special
messenger to him, to acquaint him with the affliction of their
family, in which they manifest, 1. The affection and concern they
had for their brother. Though, it is likely, his estate would come
to them after his death, yet they earnestly desired his life, as
they ought to do. They showed their love to him now that he was
sick, for a <i>brother is born for adversity,</i> and so is a
sister too. We must weep with our friends when they weep, as well
as rejoice with them when they rejoice. 2. The regard they had to
the Lord Jesus, whom they were willing to make acquainted with all
their concerns, and, like Jephthah, to utter all their words before
him. Though God knows all our wants, and griefs, and cares, he will
know them from us, and is honoured by our laying them before him.
The message they sent was very short, not <i>petitioning,</i> much
less <i>prescribing</i> or <i>pressing,</i> but barely relating the
case with the tender insinuation of a powerful plea, <i>Lord,
behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.</i> They do not say, He whom
<i>we</i> love, but <i>he whom thou lovest.</i> Our greatest
encouragements in prayer are fetched from God himself and from his
grace. They do not say, Lord, behold, he <i>who loveth thee,</i>
but <i>he whom thou lovest;</i> for <i>herein is love, not that we
loved God, but that he loved us.</i> Our love to him is not worth
speaking of, but his to us can never be enough spoken of. Note,
(1.) There are some of the friends and followers of the Lord Jesus
for whom he has a special kindness above others. Among the twelve
there was one whom Jesus loved. (2.) It is no new thing for those
whom Christ loves to be sick: all things come alike to all. Bodily
distempers correct the corruption, and try the graces, of God's
people. (3.) It is a great comfort to us, when we are sick, to have
those about us that will pray for us. (4.) We have great
encouragement in our prayers for those who are sick, if we have
ground to hope that they are such as Christ loves; and we have
reason to love and pray for those whom we have reason to think
Christ loves and cares for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p6">III. An account how Christ entertained the
tidings brought him of the illness of his friend.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p7">1. He prognosticated the event and issue of
the sickness, and probably sent it as a message to the sisters of
Lazarus by the express, to support them while he delayed to come to
them. Two things he prognosticates:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p8">(1.) <i>This sickness is not unto
death.</i> It was mortal, proved <i>fatal,</i> and no doubt but
Lazarus was truly dead for four days. But, [1.] That was not the
errand upon which this sickness was sent; it came not, as in a
common case, to be a summons to the grave, but there was a further
intention in it. Had it been sent on that errand, his <i>rising
from the dead would have defeated it.</i> [2.] That was not the
final effect of this sickness. He <i>died,</i> and yet it might be
said he did not <i>die,</i> for <i>factum non dicitur quod non
perseverat—That is not said to be done which is not done for a
perpetuity.</i> Death is an everlasting farewell to this world; it
is the way whence we shall not return; and in this sense it was
<i>not unto death.</i> The grave was his <i>long home,</i> his
<i>house of eternity.</i> Thus Christ said of the maid whom he
proposed to restore to life, <i>She is not dead.</i> The sickness
of good people, how threatening soever, is <i>nor unto death,</i>
for it is not unto <i>eternal</i> death. The body's death to this
world is the soul's birth into another world; when we or our
friends are sick, we make it our principal support that there is
hope of a recovery, but in that we may be disappointed; therefore
it is our wisdom to build upon that in which we cannot be
disappointed; if they belong to Christ, let the worst come to the
worst, they cannot be <i>hurt of the second death,</i> and then not
much hurt of the first.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p9">(2.) <i>But it is for the glory of God,</i>
that an opportunity may be given for the manifesting of God's
glorious power. The afflictions of the saints are designed for the
glory of God, that he may have opportunity of showing them favour;
for the sweetest mercies, and the most effecting, are those which
are occasioned by trouble. Let this reconcile us to the darkest
dispensations of Providence, they are all for the glory of God,
this sickness, this loss, or this disappointment, is so; and, if
God be glorified, we ought to be satisfied, <scripRef passage="Le 10:3" id="John.xii-p9.1" parsed="|Lev|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.10.3">Lev. x. 3</scripRef>. It was for the glory of God, for it
was <i>that the Son of God might be glorified thereby,</i> as it
gave him occasion to work that glorious miracle, the <i>raising of
him from the dead.</i> As, before, the man was <i>born blind</i>
that Christ might have the honour of curing him (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:3" id="John.xii-p9.2" parsed="|John|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.3"><i>ch.</i> ix. 3</scripRef>), so Lazarus must be sick and
die, that Christ may be glorified as the Lord of life. Let this
comfort those whom Christ loves under all their grievances that the
design of them all is that <i>the Son of God may be glorified
thereby,</i> his wisdom, power, and goodness, glorified in
supporting and relieving them; see <scripRef passage="2Co 12:9,10" id="John.xii-p9.3" parsed="|2Cor|12|9|12|10" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.9-2Cor.12.10">2 Cor. xii. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p10">2. He deferred visiting his patient,
<scripRef passage="Joh 11:5,6" id="John.xii-p10.1" parsed="|John|11|5|11|6" osisRef="Bible:John.11.5-John.11.6"><i>v.</i> 5, 6</scripRef>. They had
pleaded, <i>Lord, it is he whom thou lovest,</i> and the plea is
allowed (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:5" id="John.xii-p10.2" parsed="|John|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>):
<i>Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.</i> Thus the
claims of faith are ratified in the court of heaven. Now one would
think it should follow, <i>When he heard therefore that he was
sick</i> he made all the haste that he could to him; if he loved
them, now was a time to show it by hastening to them, for he knew
they impatiently expected him. But he took the contrary way to show
his love: it is not said, He loved them and <i>yet</i> he lingered;
but he loved them and <i>therefore</i> he lingered; when he heard
that his friend was sick, instead of coming post to him, he abode
<i>two days still in the same place where he was.</i> (1.) He
<i>loved them,</i> that is, had a great opinion of Martha and Mary,
of their wisdom and grace, of their faith and patience, above
others of his disciples, and therefore he deferred coming to them,
that he might try them, that their trial might at last <i>be found
to praise and honour.</i> (2.) He <i>loved them,</i> that is, he
designed to do something great and extraordinary for them, to work
such a miracle for their relief as he had not wrought for any of
his friends; and therefore he delayed coming to them, that Lazarus
might be <i>dead</i> and <i>buried</i> before he came. If Christ
had come presently, and cured the sickness of Lazarus, he had done
no more than he did for <i>many;</i> if he had raised him to life
when newly dead, no more than he had done for <i>some:</i> but,
deferring his relief so long, he had an opportunity of doing more
for him than for <i>any.</i> Note, God hath gracious intentions
even in seeming delays, <scripRef passage="Isa 54:7,8,49:14" id="John.xii-p10.3" parsed="|Isa|54|7|54|8;|Isa|49|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.7-Isa.54.8 Bible:Isa.49.14">Isa.
liv. 7, 8; xlix. 14</scripRef>, &amp;c. Christ's friends at Bethany
were not out of his thoughts, though, when he heard of their
distress, he made no haste to them. When the work of deliverance,
temporal or spiritual, public or personal, stands at a stay, it
does but stay the time, and <i>every thing is beautiful in its
season.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p11">IV. The discourse he had with his disciples
when he was about to visit his friends at Bethany, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:7-16" id="John.xii-p11.1" parsed="|John|11|7|11|16" osisRef="Bible:John.11.7-John.11.16"><i>v.</i> 7-16</scripRef>. The conference is
so very free and familiar as to make out what Christ saith, <i>I
have called you friends.</i> Two things he discourses about—his
own <i>danger</i> and Lazarus's <i>death.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p12">1. His own danger in going into Judea,
<scripRef passage="Joh 11:7-10" id="John.xii-p12.1" parsed="|John|11|7|11|10" osisRef="Bible:John.11.7-John.11.10"><i>v.</i> 7-10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p13">(1.) Here is the notice which Christ gave
his disciples of his purpose to go into Judea towards Jerusalem.
His disciples were the men of his counsel, and to them he saith
(<scripRef passage="Joh 11:7" id="John.xii-p13.1" parsed="|John|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>), "<i>Let us
go into Judea again,</i> though those of Judea are unworthy of such
a favour." Thus Christ repeats the tenders of his mercy to those
who have often rejected them. Now this may be considered, [1.] As a
purpose of his kindness to his friends at Bethany, whose
affliction, and all the aggravating circumstances of it, he knew
very well, though no more expresses were sent to him; for he was
present in spirit, though absent in body. When he knew they were
brought to the last extremity, when the brother and sisters had
given and taken a final farewell, "Now," saith he, "let us go to
Judea." Christ will arise in favour of his people when <i>the time
to favour them, yea, the set time, is come;</i> and the worst time
is commonly the set time—when <i>our hope is lost, and we are cut
off for our parts;</i> then they shall <i>know that I am the
Lord</i> when <i>I have opened the graves,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 37:11,13" id="John.xii-p13.2" parsed="|Ezek|37|11|0|0;|Ezek|37|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.11 Bible:Ezek.37.13">Ezek. xxxvii. 11, 13</scripRef>. In the depths of
affliction, let this therefore keep us out of the depths of
despair, that man's extremity is God's opportunity,
<i>Jehovah-jireh.</i> Or, [2.] As a trial of the courage of the
disciples, whether they would venture to follow him thither, where
they had so lately been frightened by an attempt upon their
Master's life, which they looked upon as an attempt upon theirs
too. To go to Judea, which was so lately made <i>too hot</i> for
them, was a saying that <i>proved them.</i> But Christ did not say,
"<i>Go you into Judea,</i> and I will stay and take shelter here;"
no, <i>Let us go.</i> Note, Christ never brings his people into any
peril but he accompanies them in it, and is with them even when
they <i>walk through the valley of the shadow of death.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p14">(2.) Their objection against this journey
(<scripRef passage="Joh 11:8" id="John.xii-p14.1" parsed="|John|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>): <i>Master,
the Jews of late sought to stone thee, and goest thou thither
again?</i> Here, [1.] They remind him of the danger he had been in
there not long since. Christ's disciples are apt to make a greater
matter of sufferings than their Master does, and to remember
injuries longer. He had put up with the affront, it was over and
gone, and forgotten, but his disciples could not forget it; <i>of
late,</i> <b><i>nyn</i></b>—<i>now,</i> as if it were this very
day, they <i>sought to stone thee.</i> Though it was at least two
months ago, the remembrance of the fright was fresh in their minds.
[2.] They marvel that he will <i>go thither again.</i> "Wilt thou
favour those with thy presence that have expelled thee out of their
coasts?" Christ's ways in passing by offences are <i>above our
ways.</i> "Wilt thou expose thyself among a people that are so
desperately enraged against thee? <i>Goest thou thither again,</i>
where thou hast been so ill used?" Here they showed great care for
their Master's safety, as Peter did, when he said, <i>Master, spare
thyself;</i> had Christ been inclined to shift off suffering, he
did not want friends to persuade him to it, but he had <i>opened
his mouth to the Lord,</i> and he would not, he could not, go back.
Yet, while the disciples show a concern for his safety, they
discover at the same time, <i>First,</i> A distrust of his power;
as if he could not secure both himself and them now in Judea as
well as he had done formerly. Is his arm shortened? When we are
solicitous for the interests of Christ's church and kingdom in the
world, we must yet rest satisfied in the wisdom and power of the
Lord Jesus, who knows how to secure a flock of sheep in the midst
of a herd of wolves. <i>Secondly,</i> A secret fear of suffering
themselves; for they count upon this if he suffer. When our own
private interests happen to run in the same channel with those of
the public, we are apt to think ourselves zealous for the Lord of
hosts, when really we are only zealous for our own wealth, credit,
ease, and safety, and <i>seek our own things,</i> under colour of
seeking the things of Christ; we have therefore need to distinguish
upon our principles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p15">(3.) Christ's answer to this objection
(<scripRef passage="Joh 11:9,10" id="John.xii-p15.1" parsed="|John|11|9|11|10" osisRef="Bible:John.11.9-John.11.10"><i>v.</i> 9, 10</scripRef>):
<i>Are there not twelve hours in the day?</i> The Jews divided
every day into twelve hours, and made their hours longer or shorter
according as the days were, so that an hour with them was the
twelfth part of the time between sun and sun; so some. Or, lying
much more south than we, their days were nearer twelve hours long
than ours. The divine Providence has given us day-light to work by,
and lengthens it out to a competent time; and, reckoning the year
round, <i>every country</i> has just as much <i>daylight as
night,</i> and so much more as the <i>twilights</i> amount to.
Man's life is a <i>day;</i> this day is divided into divers ages,
states, and opportunities, as into hours shorter or longer, as God
has appointed; the consideration of this should make us not only
<i>very busy,</i> as to the <i>work</i> of life (if there were
<i>twelve hours in the day,</i> each of them ought to be filled up
with duty, and none of <i>them</i> trifled away), but also <i>very
easy</i> as to the perils of life; our day shall be lengthened out
till our work be done, and our testimony finished. This Christ
applies to his case, and shows why he must go to Judea, because he
had a <i>clear call to go.</i> For the opening of this, [1.] He
shows the comfort and satisfaction which a man has in his own mind
while he keeps in the way of his duty, as it is in general
prescribed by the word of God, and particularly determined by the
providence of God: <i>If any man walk in the day, he stumbles
not;</i> that is, If a man keep close to his duty, and mind that,
and set the will of God before him as his rule, with an impartial
respect to all God's commandments, he does not <i>hesitate</i> in
his own mind, but, <i>walking uprightly, walks surely,</i> and with
a holy confidence. As he that walks in the day stumbles not, but
goes on steadily and cheerfully in his way, <i>because he sees the
light of this world,</i> and by it sees his way before him; so a
good man, without any collateral security or sinister aims, relies
upon the word of God as his rule, and regards the glory of God as
his end, <i>because he sees</i> those two great lights, and keeps
his eye upon them; thus he is furnished with a faithful guide in
all his doubts, and a powerful guard in all his dangers, <scripRef passage="Ga 6:4,Ps 119:6" id="John.xii-p15.2" parsed="|Gal|6|4|0|0;|Ps|119|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.4 Bible:Ps.119.6">Gal. vi. 4; Ps. cxix. 6</scripRef>.
Christ, wherever he went, walked <i>in the day,</i> and so shall
we, if we follow his steps. [2.] He shows the pain and peril a man
is in who walks not according to this rule (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:10" id="John.xii-p15.3" parsed="|John|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>): <i>If a man walk in the
night, he stumbles;</i> that is, If a man walk in the way of his
heart, and the sight of his eyes, and according to the course of
this world,—if he consult his own carnal reasonings more than the
will and glory of God,—he falls into temptations and snares, is
liable to great uneasiness and frightful apprehensions, trembles at
the <i>shaking of a leaf,</i> and <i>flees</i> when none
<i>pursues;</i> while an upright man <i>laughs at the shaking of
the spear,</i> and stands undaunted when ten thousand invade. See
<scripRef passage="Isa 33:14-16" id="John.xii-p15.4" parsed="|Isa|33|14|33|16" osisRef="Bible:Isa.33.14-Isa.33.16">Isa. xxxiii. 14-16</scripRef>, he
stumbles, <i>because there is no light in him,</i> for light in us
is that to our moral actions which light about us is to our natural
actions. He has not a good principle within; he is not sincere; his
eye is evil. Thus Christ not only justifies his purpose of going
into Judea, but encourages his disciples to go along with him, and
fear no evil.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p16">2. The death of Lazarus is here discoursed
of between Christ and his disciples, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:11-16" id="John.xii-p16.1" parsed="|John|11|11|11|16" osisRef="Bible:John.11.11-John.11.16"><i>v.</i> 11-16</scripRef>, where we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p17">(1.) The notice Christ gave his disciples
of death of Lazarus, and an intimation that his business into Judea
was to look after him, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:11" id="John.xii-p17.1" parsed="|John|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. After he had prepared his disciples for this
dangerous march into an enemy's country, he then gives them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p18">[1.] Plain intelligence of the death of
Lazarus, though he had received no advice of it: <i>Our friend
Lazarus sleepeth.</i> See here how Christ calls a believer and a
believer's death.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p19"><i>First,</i> He calls a believer his
friend: <i>Our friend Lazarus.</i> Note, 1. There is a covenant of
friendship between Christ and believers, and a friendly affection
and communion pursuant to it, which our Lord Jesus will own and not
be ashamed of. <i>His secret is with the righteous.</i> 2. Those
whom Christ is pleased to own as his friends all his disciples
should take for <i>theirs.</i> Christ speaks of Lazarus as their
common friend: <i>Our friend.</i> 3. Death itself does not break
the bond of friendship between Christ and a believer. Lazarus is
dead, and yet he is still <i>our friend.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p20"><i>Secondly,</i> He calls the death of a
believer a <i>sleep: he sleepeth.</i> It is good to call death by
such names and titles as will help to make it more <i>familiar</i>
and less <i>formidable</i> to us. The death of Lazarus was in a
peculiar sense a sleep, as that of Jairus's daughter, because he
was to be raised again speedily; and, since we are sure to <i>rise
again at last,</i> why should that make any great difference? And
why should not the believing hope of that resurrection to eternal
life make it as easy to us to put off the body and die as it is to
put off our clothes and go to sleep? A good Christian, when he
dies, does but sleep: he rests from the labours of the day past,
and is refreshing himself for the next morning. Nay, herein death
has the advantage of sleep, that sleep is only the
<i>parenthesis,</i> but death is the <i>period,</i> of our cares
and toils. The soul does not sleep, but becomes more active; but
the body sleeps without any toss, without any terror; not
distempered nor disturbed. The grave to the wicked is a prison, and
its grave-clothes as the shackles of a criminal reserved for
execution; but to the godly it is a bed, and all its bands as the
soft and downy fetters of an easy quiet sleep. Though the body
<i>corrupt,</i> it will rise in the morning as if it had never seen
corruption; it is but putting off our clothes to be mended and
trimmed up for the marriage day, the coronation day, to which we
must rise. See <scripRef passage="Isa 57:2,1Th 4:14" id="John.xii-p20.1" parsed="|Isa|57|2|0|0;|1Thess|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.2 Bible:1Thess.4.14">Isa. lvii. 2;
1 Thess. iv. 14</scripRef>. The Greeks called their burying-places
<i>dormitories</i>—<b><i>koimeteria</i></b>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p21">[2.] Particular intimations of his
favourable intentions concerning Lazarus: <i>but I go, that I may
awake him out of sleep.</i> He could have done it, and yet have
staid where he was: he that restored at a distance one that was
<i>dying</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:50" id="John.xii-p21.1" parsed="|John|4|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.50"><i>ch.</i> iv.
50</scripRef>) could have raised at a distance one that was
<i>dead;</i> but he would put this honour upon the miracle, to work
it by the grave side: <i>I go, to awake him.</i> As sleep is a
resemblance of death, so a man's awaking out of sleep when he is
called, especially when he is called by his own name, is an emblem
of the resurrection (<scripRef passage="Job 14:15" id="John.xii-p21.2" parsed="|Job|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.15">Job xiv.
15</scripRef>): <i>Then shalt thou call.</i> Christ had no sooner
said, <i>Our friend sleeps,</i> but presently he adds, <i>I go,
that I may awake him.</i> When Christ tells his people at any time
how bad the case is he lets them know in the same breath how
easily, how quickly, he can mend it. Christ's telling his disciples
that this was his business to Judea might help to take off their
fear of going with him thither; he did not go up on a public errand
to the temple, but a private visit, which would not so much expose
him and them; and, besides, it was to do a kindness to a family to
which they were all obliged.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p22">(2.) Their mistake of the meaning of this
notice, and the blunder they made about it (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:12,13" id="John.xii-p22.1" parsed="|John|11|12|11|13" osisRef="Bible:John.11.12-John.11.13"><i>v.</i> 12, 13</scripRef>): They said, <i>Lord, if
he sleep, he shall do well.</i> This intimates, [1.] <i>Some
concern</i> they had for their friend Lazarus; they hoped he would
recover; <b><i>sothesetai</i></b>—<i>he shall be saved</i> from
dying at this time. Probably they had understood, by the messenger
who brought news of his illness, that one of the most threatening
symptoms he was under was that he was restless, and could get no
sleep; and now that they heard he slept they concluded the fever
was going off, and the worst was past. Sleep is often nature's
physic, and reviving to its weak and weary powers. This is true of
the sleep of death; if a good Christian so <i>sleep,</i> he shall
do well, better than he did here. [2.] A <i>greater concern</i> for
themselves; for hereby they insinuate that it was now needless for
Christ to go to him, and expose himself and them. "If he sleep, he
will be quickly well, and we may stay where we are." Thus we are
willing to hope that the good work which we are called to do will
do itself, or will be done by some other hand, if there be peril in
the doing of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p23">(3.) This mistake of theirs rectified
(<scripRef passage="Joh 11:13" id="John.xii-p23.1" parsed="|John|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>Jesus
spoke of his death.</i> See here, [1.] How dull of understanding
Christ's disciples as yet were. Let us not therefore condemn all
those as heretics who mistake the sense of some of Christ's
sayings. It is not good to aggravate our brethren's mistakes; yet
this was a <i>gross</i> one, for it had easily been prevented if
they had remembered how frequently death is called a sleep in the
Old Testament. They should have understood Christ when he spoke
scripture language. Besides, it would sound oddly for their Master
to undertake a journey of two or three days only to awake a friend
out of a natural sleep, which any one else might do. What Christ
undertakes to do, we may be sure, is something great and uncommon,
and a work <i>worthy of himself.</i> [2.] How carefully the
evangelist corrects this error: <i>Jesus spoke of his death.</i>
Those that speak in an unknown tongue, or use similitudes, should
learn hence to <i>explain themselves,</i> and pray that they may
interpret, to prevent mistakes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p24">(4.) The plain and express declaration
which Jesus made to them of the death of Lazarus, and his
resolution to go to Bethany, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:14,15" id="John.xii-p24.1" parsed="|John|11|14|11|15" osisRef="Bible:John.11.14-John.11.15"><i>v.</i> 14, 15</scripRef>. [1.] He gives them
notice of the death of Lazarus; what he had before said darkly he
now says plainly, and without a figure: <i>Lazarus is dead,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 11:14" id="John.xii-p24.2" parsed="|John|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. Christ takes
cognizance of the death of his saints, for it is precious in his
sight (<scripRef passage="Ps 116:15" id="John.xii-p24.3" parsed="|Ps|116|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.15">Ps. cxvi. 15</scripRef>), and
he is not pleased if we do not consider it, and lay it to heart.
See what a compassionate teacher Christ is, and how he condescends
to those that are out of the way, and by his subsequent sayings and
doings explains the difficulties of what went before. [2.] He gives
them the reason why he had delayed so long to go and see him: <i>I
am glad for your sakes that I was not there.</i> If he had been
there time enough, he would have healed his disease and prevented
his death, which would have been much for the comfort of Lazarus's
friends, but then his disciples would have seen no further proof of
his power than what they had often seen, and, consequently, their
faith had received no improvement; but now that he went and raised
him from the dead, as there were many brought to <i>believe on
him</i> who before did no (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:45" id="John.xii-p24.4" parsed="|John|11|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.45"><i>v.</i>
45</scripRef>), so there was much done towards the perfecting of
what was lacking in the faith of those that did, which Christ aimed
at: <i>To the intent that you may believe.</i> [3.] He resolves now
to go to Bethany, and take his disciples along with him: <i>Let us
go unto him.</i> Not, "Let us go to his sisters, to comfort them"
(which is the utmost we can do), but, Let us go <i>to him;</i> for
Christ can <i>show wonders to the dead.</i> Death, which will
separate us from all our other friends, and cut us off from
correspondence with them, cannot separate us from the love of
Christ, nor put us out of the reach of his calls; as he will
maintain his <i>covenant with the dust,</i> so he can make visits
to the dust. <i>Lazarus is dead,</i> but <i>let us go to him;</i>
though perhaps those who said, If he sleep there is <i>no need</i>
to go, were ready to say, If he be dead it is to <i>no purpose</i>
to go.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p25">(5.) Thomas exciting his fellow-disciples
cheerfully to attend their Master's motions (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:16" id="John.xii-p25.1" parsed="|John|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): <i>Thomas, who is called
Didymus.</i> Thomas in Hebrew and Didymus in Greek signify a
<i>twin;</i> it is said of Rebekah (<scripRef passage="Ge 25:24" id="John.xii-p25.2" parsed="|Gen|25|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.24">Gen. xxv. 24</scripRef>) that there were <i>twins in her
womb;</i> the word is <i>Thomim.</i> Probably Thomas was a
<i>twin.</i> He said <i>to his fellow-disciples</i> (who probably
looked with fear and concern upon one another when Christ had said
so positively, <i>Let us go to him</i>), very courageously, <i>Let
us also go that we may die with him; with him,</i> that is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p26">[1.] With Lazarus, who was now dead; so
some take it. Lazarus was a dear and loving friend both to Christ
and his disciples, and perhaps Thomas had a particular intimacy
with him. Now if he be dead, saith he, <i>let us</i> even <i>go and
die with him.</i> For, <i>First,</i> "If we <i>survive,</i> we know
not how to <i>live without him.</i>" Probably Lazarus had done them
many good offices, sheltered them, and provided for them, and been
to them <i>instead of eyes;</i> and now that he was gone they had
<i>no man like-minded,</i> and "Therefore," saith he, "we had as
good die with him." Thus we are sometimes ready to think our lives
bound up in the lives of some that were dear to us: but God will
teach us to live, and to live comfortably, upon himself, when those
are gone without whom we thought we could not live. But this is not
all. <i>Secondly,</i> "If we die, we hope to be <i>happy with
him.</i>" Such a firm belief he has of a happiness on the other
side death, and such good hope through grace of their own and
Lazarus's interest in it, that he is willing they should all go and
<i>die with him.</i> It is better to die, and go along with our
Christian friends to that world which is enriched by their removal
to it, than stay behind in a world that is impoverished by their
departure out of it. The more of our friends are translated hence,
the fewer cords we have to bind us to this earth, and the more to
draw our hearts heavenwards. How pleasantly does the good man speak
of dying, as if it were but undressing and going to bed!</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p27">[2.] "Let us go and die <i>with our
Master,</i> who is now exposing himself to death by venturing into
Judea;" and so I rather think it is meant. "If he will go into
danger, let us also go and take our lot with him, according to the
command we received, <i>Follow me.</i>" Thomas knew so much of the
malice of the Jews against Christ, and the counsels of God
concerning him, which he had often told them of, that it was no
foreign supposition that he was now going to die. And now Thomas
manifests, <i>First,</i> A gracious readiness to die with Christ
himself, flowing from strong affections to him, though his faith
was weak, as appeared afterwards, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:5,20:25" id="John.xii-p27.1" parsed="|John|14|5|0|0;|John|20|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.5 Bible:John.20.25"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 5; xx. 25</scripRef>. <i>Where
thou diest I will die,</i> <scripRef passage="Ru 1:17" id="John.xii-p27.2" parsed="|Ruth|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.1.17">Ruth i.
17</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> A zealous desire to help his
fellow-disciples into the same frame: "<i>Let us go,</i> one and
all, and <i>die with him;</i> if they stone him, let them stone us;
who would desire to survive such a Master?" Thus, in difficult
times, Christians should animate one another. We may each of us
say, <i>Let us die with him.</i> Note, The consideration of the
dying of the Lord Jesus should make us willing to die whenever God
calls for us.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 11:17-32" id="John.xii-p27.3" parsed="|John|11|17|11|32" osisRef="Bible:John.11.17-John.11.32" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.11.17-John.11.32">
<h4 id="John.xii-p27.4">Christ at Bethany.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xii-p28">17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had
<i>lain</i> in the grave four days already.   18 Now Bethany
was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:   19 And
many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them
concerning their brother.   20 Then Martha, as soon as she
heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat
<i>still</i> in the house.   21 Then said Martha unto Jesus,
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.   22
But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God
will give <i>it</i> thee.   23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy
brother shall rise again.   24 Martha saith unto him, I know
that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.
  25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life:
he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live:
  26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die.
Believest thou this?   27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I
believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come
into the world.   28 And when she had so said, she went her
way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is
come, and calleth for thee.   29 As soon as she heard
<i>that,</i> she arose quickly, and came unto him.   30 Now
Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where
Martha met him.   31 The Jews then which were with her in the
house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up
hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the
grave to weep there.   32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus
was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord,
if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p29">The matter being determined, that Christ
will go to Judea, and his disciples with him, they address
themselves to their journey; in this journey some circumstances
happened which the other evangelists record, as the healing of the
blind man at Jericho, and the conversion of Zaccheus. We must not
reckon ourselves out of our way, while we are in the way of doing
good; nor be so intent upon one good office as to neglect
another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p30">At length, he comes near to Bethany, which
is said to be about <i>fifteen furlongs</i> from Jerusalem, about
two measured miles, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:18" id="John.xii-p30.1" parsed="|John|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>. Notice is taken of this, that this miracle was in
effect wrought <i>in Jerusalem,</i> and so was put to her score.
Christ's miracles in Galilee were more <i>numerous,</i> but those
in or near Jerusalem were more <i>illustrious;</i> there he healed
one that had been diseased <i>thirty-eight years,</i> another that
had been blind <i>from his birth,</i> and raised one that had been
dead <i>four days.</i> To Bethany Christ came, and observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p31">I. What posture he found his friends there
in. When he had been last with them it is probable that he left
them well, in health and joy; but when we part from our friends
(though Christ knew) we know not what changes may affect us or them
before we meet again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p32">1. He found his friend Lazarus <i>in the
grave,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:17" id="John.xii-p32.1" parsed="|John|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>.
When he came near the town, probably by the burying-place belonging
to the town, he was told by the neighbours, or some persons whom he
met, that Lazarus had been <i>four days buried.</i> Some think that
Lazarus died the same day that the messenger came to Jesus with the
tidings of his sickness, and so reckon two days for his abode in
the same place and two days for his journey. I rather think that
Lazarus died at the very instant that Jesus, <i>"Our friend
sleepeth,</i> he is now newly fallen asleep;" and that the time
between his death and burial (which among the Jews was but short),
with the four days of his lying in the grave, was taken up in this
journey; for Christ travelled publicly, as appears by his passing
through Jericho, and his abode at Zaccheus's house took up some
time. Promised salvations, though they always come surely, yet
often come slowly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p33">2. He found his friends that survived <i>in
grief.</i> Martha and Mary were almost swallowed up with sorrow for
the death of their brother, which is intimated where it is said
that <i>many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary to comfort
them.</i> Note, (1.) Ordinarily, where death is there are
<i>mourners,</i> especially when those that were agreeable and
amiable to their relations, and serviceable to their generation,
are taken away. The house where death is called <i>the house of
mourning,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 7:2" id="John.xii-p33.1" parsed="|Eccl|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.2">Eccl. vii. 2</scripRef>.
When man goes to his long home the <i>mourners go about the
streets</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 12:5" id="John.xii-p33.2" parsed="|Eccl|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.5">Eccl. xii. 5</scripRef>),
or rather sit alone, and <i>keep silence.</i> Here was Martha's
house, a house where the fear of God was, and on which his blessing
rested, yet made a <i>house of mourning.</i> Grace will keep sorrow
from the heart (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:1" id="John.xii-p33.3" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1"><i>ch.</i> xiv.
1</scripRef>), not from the house. (2.) Where there are mourners
there ought to be comforters. It is a duty we owe to those that are
in sorrow to mourn with them, and to comfort them; and our mourning
with them will be some comfort to them. When we are under the
present impressions of grief, we are apt to forget those things
which would minister comfort to us, and therefore have need of
remembrancers. It is a mercy to have remembrancers when we are in
sorrow, and our duty to be remembrancers to those who are in
sorrow. The Jewish doctors laid great stress upon this, obliging
their disciples to make conscience of comforting the mourners after
the burial of the dead. They comforted them <i>concerning their
brother,</i> that is, by speaking to them of him, not only of the
good name he left behind, but of the happy state he was gone to.
When godly relations and friends are taken from us, whatever
occasion we have to be afflicted concerning ourselves, who are left
behind and miss them, we have reason to be comforted concerning
those who are gone before us to a happiness where they have no need
of us. This visit which the Jews made to Martha and Mary is an
evidence that they were persons of distinction, and made a figure;
as also that they behaved obligingly to all; so that though they
were followers of Christ, yet those who had no respect for him were
civil to them. There was also a providence in it, that so many
Jews, Jewish ladies it is probable, should come together, just at
this time, to comfort the mourners, that they might be
unexceptionable witnesses of the miracle, and see what miserable
comforters they were, in comparison with Christ. Christ did not
usually send for witnesses to his miracles, and yet had none been
by but relations this would have been excepted against; therefore
God's counsel so ordered it that these should come together
accidentally, to bear their testimony to it, that infidelity might
stop her mouth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p34">II. What passed between him and his
surviving friends at this interview. When Christ defers his visits
for a time they are thereby made the more acceptable, much the more
welcome; so it was here. His departures endear his returns, and his
absence teaches us how to value his presence. We have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p35">1. The interview between Christ and
Martha.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p36">(1.) We are told that she <i>went and met
him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:20" id="John.xii-p36.1" parsed="|John|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>.
[1.] It should seem that Martha was earnestly expecting Christ's
arrival, and enquiring for it. Either she had sent out messengers,
to bring her tidings of his first approach, or she had often asked,
<i>Saw you him whom my soul loveth?</i> so that the first who
discovered him ran to her with the welcome news. However it was,
she heard of his coming before he arrived. She had waited long, and
often asked, <i>Is he come?</i> and could hear no tidings of him;
but long-looked-for came at last. <i>At the end the vision will
speak, and not lie.</i> [2.] Martha, when the good news was brought
that Jesus was coming, threw all aside, and <i>went and met
him,</i> in token of a most affectionate welcome. She waived all
ceremony and compliment to the Jews who came to visit her, and
hastened to go and meet Jesus. Note, When God by his grace or
providence is coming towards us in ways of mercy and comfort, we
should go forth by faith, hope, and prayer to meet him. Some
suggest that Martha went out of the town to meet Jesus, to let him
know that there were several Jews in the house, who were no friends
to him, that if he pleased he might keep out of the way of them.
[3.] When Martha went to meet Jesus, Mary <i>sat still in the
house.</i> Some think she did <i>not</i> hear the tidings, being in
her drawing-room, receiving visits of condolence, while Martha who
was busied in the household-affairs had early notice of it. Perhaps
Martha would not tell her sister that Christ was coming, being
ambitious of the honour of receiving him first. <i>Sancta est
prudentia clam fratribus clam parentibus ad Christum esse
conferre—Holy prudence conducts us to Christ, while brethren and
parents know not what we are doing.</i>—Maldonat. in locum. Others
think she <i>did</i> hear that Christ was come, but was so
overwhelmed with sorrow that she did not care to stir, choosing
rather to indulge her sorrow, and to sit poring upon her
affliction, and saying, <i>I do well to</i> mourn. Comparing this
story with that in <scripRef passage="Lu 10:38" id="John.xii-p36.2" parsed="|Luke|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.38">Luke x.
38</scripRef>, &amp;c., we may observe the different tempers of
these two sisters, and the temptations and advantages of each.
Martha's natural temper was active and busy; she loved to be here
and there, and at the end of every thing; and this had been a snare
to her when by it she was not only careful and cumbered about many
things, but hindered from the exercises of devotion: but now in a
day of affliction this active temper did her a kindness, kept the
grief from her heart, and made her forward to meet Christ, and so
she received comfort from him the sooner. On the other hand, Mary's
natural temper was contemplative and reserved. This had been
formerly an advantage to her, when it placed her Christ's feet, to
hear his word, and enabled her there to attend upon him without
those distractions with which Martha was cumbered; but now in the
day of affliction that same temper proved a snare to her, made her
less able to grapple with her grief, and disposed her to
melancholy: <i>But Mary sat still in the house.</i> See here how
much it will be our wisdom carefully to watch against the
temptations, and improve the advantages, of our natural temper.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p37">(2.) Here is fully related the discourse
between Christ and Martha.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p38">[1.] Martha's address to Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:21,22" id="John.xii-p38.1" parsed="|John|11|21|11|22" osisRef="Bible:John.11.21-John.11.22"><i>v.</i> 21, 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p39"><i>First,</i> She complains of Christ's
long absence and delay. She said it, not only with grief for the
death of her brother, but with some resentment of the seeming
unkindness of the Master: <i>Lord if you hadst been here, my
brother had not died.</i> Here is, 1. Some evidence of faith. She
believed Christ's <i>power,</i> that, though her brother's sickness
was very grievous, yet he could have cured it, and so have
prevented his death. She believed his <i>pity,</i> that if he had
but seen Lazarus in his extreme illness, and his dear relations all
in tears about him, he would have had compassion, and have
prevented so sad a breach, for his compassions fail not. But, 2.
Here are sad instances of unbelief. Her faith was true, but weak as
a bruised reed, for she limits the power of Christ, in saying,
<i>If thou hadst been here;</i> whereas she ought to have known
that Christ could cure at a distance, and that his gracious
operations were not limited to his bodily presence. She reflects
likewise upon the wisdom and kindness of Christ, that he did not
hasten to them when they sent for him, as if he had not <i>timed
his business</i> well, and now might as well have staid away, and
not have come at all, as to come too late; and, as for any help
now, she can scarcely entertain the thought of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p40"><i>Secondly,</i> Yet she corrects and
comforts herself with the thoughts of the prevailing interest
Christ had in heaven; at least, she blames herself for blaming her
Master, and for suggesting that he comes too late: <i>for I know
that even now,</i> desperate as the case is, <i>whatsoever thou
wilt ask of God, God will give it to thee.</i> Observe, 1. How
<i>willing</i> her hope was. Though she had not courage to ask of
Jesus that he should raise him to life again, there having been no
precedent as yet of any one raised to life that had been so long
dead, yet, like a modest petitioner, she humbly recommends the case
to the wise and compassionate consideration of the Lord Jesus. When
we know not what in particular to ask or expect, let us in general
refer ourselves to God, let him do as seemeth him good. <i>Judicii
tui est, non præsumptionis meæ—I leave it to thy judgment, not to
my presumption.</i>—Aug. in locum. When we know not what to pray
for, it is our comfort that the great Intercessor knows what to ask
for us, and is always heard. 2. How <i>weak</i> her faith was. She
should have said, "Lord, thou canst do whatsoever thou wilt;" but
she only says, "Thou canst obtain whatsoever thou prayest for." She
had forgotten that the Son had <i>life in himself,</i> that he
wrought miracles by his own power. Yet both these considerations
must be taken in for the encouragement of our faith and hope, and
neither excluded: the dominion Christ has on earth and his interest
and intercession in heaven. He has in the one hand the golden
sceptre, and in the other the golden censer; his power is always
predominant, his intercession always prevalent.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p41">[2.] The comfortable word which Christ gave
to Martha, in an answer to her pathetic address (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:23" id="John.xii-p41.1" parsed="|John|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>Jesus saith unto her, Thy
brother shall rise again.</i> Martha, in her complaint, looked
back, reflecting with regret <i>that Christ was not there,</i> for
then, thinks she, my brother had been now alive. We are apt, in
such cases, to add to our own trouble, by fancying what <i>might
have been.</i> "If such a method had been taken, such a physician
employed, my friend had not died;" which is more than we know: but
what good does this do? When God's will is done, our business is to
submit to him. Christ directs Martha, and us in her, to look
forward, and to think what <i>shall be,</i> for that is a
certainty, and yields sure comfort: <i>Thy brother shall rise
again. First,</i> This was true of Lazarus in a sense peculiar to
him: he was now presently to be raised; but Christ speaks of it in
general as a thing to be done, not which he himself would do, so
humbly did our Lord Jesus speak of what he did. He also expresses
it <i>ambiguously,</i> leaving her uncertain at first whether he
would raise him presently or not till the last day, that he might
try her faith and patience. <i>Secondly,</i> It is applicable to
all the saints, and their resurrection at the last day. Note, It is
a matter of comfort to us, when we have buried our godly friends
and relations, to think that they shall <i>rise again.</i> As the
soul at death is not lost, but gone before, so the body is not
lost, but laid up. Think you hear Christ saying, "Thy parent, thy
child, thy yoke-fellow, shall rise again; <i>these dry bones shall
live.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p42">[3.] The faith which Martha mixed with this
word, and the unbelief mixed with this faith, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:24" id="John.xii-p42.1" parsed="|John|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p43"><i>First,</i> She accounts it a <i>faithful
saying</i> that <i>he shall rise again at the last day.</i> Though
the doctrine of the resurrection was to have its full proof from
Christ's resurrection, yet, as it was already revealed, she firmly
believed it, <scripRef passage="Ac 24:15" id="John.xii-p43.1" parsed="|Acts|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.15">Acts xxiv. 15</scripRef>.
1. That there shall be a <i>last day,</i> with which all the days
of time shall be numbered and finished. 2. That there shall be a
<i>general</i> resurrection at that day, when the earth and sea
shall give up their dead. 3. That there shall be a
<i>particular</i> resurrection of each one: "I know that I shall
rise again, and this and the other relation that was dear to me."
As bone shall return to his bone in that day, so friend to his
friend.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p44"><i>Secondly,</i> Yet she seems to think
this saying not so well worthy of all acceptation as really it was:
"<i>I know he shall rise again at the last day;</i> but what are we
the better for that now?" As if the comforts of the resurrection to
eternal life were not worth speaking of, or yielded not
satisfaction sufficient to balance her affliction. See our weakness
and folly, that we suffer present sensible things to make a deeper
impression upon us, both of grief and joy, than those things which
are the objects of faith. <i>I know that he shall rise again at the
last day;</i> and is not this enough? She seems to think it is not.
Thus, by our discontent under present crosses, we greatly
undervalue our future hopes, and put a slight upon them, as if not
worth regarding.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p45">[4.] The further instruction and
encouragement which Jesus Christ gave her; for he will not quench
the smoking flax nor break the bruised reed. He said to her, <i>I
am the resurrection and the life,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:25,26" id="John.xii-p45.1" parsed="|John|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible:John.11.25-John.11.26"><i>v.</i> 25, 26</scripRef>. Two things Christ
possesses her with the belief of, in reference to the present
distress; and they are the things which our faith should fasten
upon in the like cases.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p46"><i>First,</i> The power of Christ, his
sovereign power: <i>I am the resurrection and the life,</i> the
fountain of life, and the head and author of the resurrection.
Martha believed that at his prayer God would give any thing, but he
would have her know that by his word he could work anything. Martha
believed a resurrection at the <i>last day;</i> Christ tells her
that he had that power lodged in his own hand, that the dead were
to <i>hear his voice</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:25" id="John.xii-p46.1" parsed="|John|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.25"><i>ch.</i>
v. 25</scripRef>), whence it was easy to infer, He that could raise
a world of men that had been dead many ages could doubtless raise
one man that had been dead but <i>four days.</i> Note, It is an
unspeakable comfort to all good Christians that Jesus Christ is the
resurrection and the life, and will be so to them.
<i>Resurrection</i> is a return to life; Christ is the author of
that return, and of that life to which it is a return. We look for
the <i>resurrection of the dead</i> and the <i>life of the world to
come,</i> and Christ is both; the author and principle of both, and
the ground of our hope of both.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p47"><i>Secondly,</i> The promises of the new
covenant, which give us further ground of hope that <i>we shall
live.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p48"><i>a.</i> To whom these promises are
made—to those that believe in Jesus Christ, to those that consent
to, and confide in, Jesus Christ as the only Mediator of
reconciliation and communion between God and man, that receive the
record God has given in his word concerning his Son, sincerely
comply with it, and answer all the great intentions of it. The
condition of the latter promise is thus expressed: <i>Whosoever
liveth and believeth in me,</i> which may be understood, either,
(<i>a.</i>) Of <i>natural</i> life: <i>Whosoever lives in this
world,</i> whether he be Jew or Gentile, wherever he lives, if he
believe in Christ, he shall live by him. Yet it limits the time:
Whoever during <i>life,</i> while he is here in this state of
probation, <i>believes in me,</i> shall be happy in me, but after
death it will be too late. Whoever <i>lives</i> and
<i>believes,</i> that is, lives by faith (<scripRef passage="Ga 2:20" id="John.xii-p48.1" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>), has a faith that influences his
conversation. Or, (<i>b.</i>) Of <i>spiritual</i> life: He that
<i>lives</i> and <i>believes</i> is he that by faith is born again
to a heavenly and divine life, to whom <i>to live is
Christ</i>—that makes Christ the life of his soul.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p49"><i>b.</i> What the promises are (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:25" id="John.xii-p49.1" parsed="|John|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>): <i>Though he die, yet
shall he live,</i> nay, <i>he shall never die,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:26" id="John.xii-p49.2" parsed="|John|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. Man consists of body
and soul, and provision is made for the happiness of both.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p50">(<i>a.</i>) For the <i>body;</i> here is
the promise of a <i>blessed resurrection.</i> Though the body be
dead because of sin (there is no remedy but it will die), yet it
<i>shall live again.</i> All the difficulties that attend the state
of the dead are here overlooked, and made nothing of. Though the
sentence of death was just, though the effects of death be dismal,
though the bands of death be strong, though he be dead and buried,
dead and putrefied, though the scattered dust be so mixed with
common dust that no art of man can distinguish, much less separate
them, put the case as strongly as you will on that side, yet we are
sure that <i>he shall live</i> again: the body shall be raised a
glorious body.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p51">(<i>b.</i>) For the <i>soul;</i> here is
the promise of a <i>blessed immortality.</i> He that <i>liveth and
believeth,</i> who, being united to Christ by faith, lives
spiritually by virtue of that union, he shall <i>never die.</i>
That spiritual life shall never be extinguished, but perfected in
eternal life. As the soul, being in its nature spiritual, is
therefore immortal; so if by faith it live a spiritual life,
consonant to its nature, its felicity shall be immortal too. It
<i>shall never die,</i> shall never be otherwise than easy and
happy, and there is not any intermission or interruption of its
life, as there is of the life of the body. The <i>mortality</i> of
the body shall at length be <i>swallowed up of life;</i> but the
life of the soul, the believing soul, shall be immediately at death
swallowed up of immortality. <i>He shall not die,</i> <b><i>eis ton
aiona</i></b>, <i>for ever—Non morietur in æternum;</i> so Cyprian
quotes it. The body shall not be <i>for ever</i> dead in the grave;
it dies (like the two witnesses) but for a <i>time, times, and the
dividing of time;</i> and when time shall be no more, and all the
divisions of it shall be numbered and finished, a <i>spirit of life
from God shall enter into it.</i> But this is not all; the souls
shall not die that death which is <i>for ever,</i> shall <i>not die
eternally, Blessed and holy,</i> that is, blessed and happy, is he
that by faith <i>has part in the first resurrection,</i> has part
in Christ, who is that resurrection; for on such the <i>second
death,</i> which is a death for ever, <i>shall have no power;</i>
see <scripRef passage="Joh 6:40" id="John.xii-p51.1" parsed="|John|6|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.40"><i>ch.</i> vi. 40</scripRef>.
Christ asks her, "<i>Believest thou this?</i> Canst thou
<i>assent</i> to it with application? Canst thou take my word for
it?" Note, When we have read or heard the word of Christ,
concerning the great things of the other world, we should seriously
put it to ourselves, "<i>Do we believe this, this</i> truth in
particular, <i>this</i> which is attended with so many
difficulties, <i>this</i> which is suited to my case? Does my
belief of it realize it to me, and give my soul an assurance of it,
so that I can say not only <i>this</i> I believe, but <i>thus</i> I
believe it?" Martha was doting upon her brother's being raised in
this world; before Christ gave her hopes of this, he directed her
thoughts to another life, another world: "No matter for
<i>that,</i> but <i>believest thou this</i> that I tell thee
concerning the <i>future</i> state?" The crosses and comforts of
this present time would not make such an impression upon us as they
do if we did but believe the things of eternity as we ought.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p52">[5.] Martha's unfeigned assent yielded to
what Christ said, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:27" id="John.xii-p52.1" parsed="|John|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>. We have here Martha's creed, the good confession she
witnessed, the same with that for which Peter was commended
(<scripRef passage="Mt 16:16,17" id="John.xii-p52.2" parsed="|Matt|16|16|16|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16-Matt.16.17">Matt. xvi. 16, 17</scripRef>), and
it is the <i>conclusion of the whole matter.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p53"><i>First,</i> Here is the <i>guide of her
faith,</i> and that is the word of Christ; without any alteration,
exception, or proviso, she takes it entire as Christ had said it:
<i>Yea, Lord,</i> whereby she subscribes to the truth of all and
every part of that which Christ had promised, in his own sense:
<i>Even so.</i> Faith is an echo to divine revelation, returns the
same words, and resolves to abide by them: <i>Yea, Lord, As the
word did make it so I believe and take it,</i> said queen
Elizabeth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p54"><i>Secondly,</i> The <i>ground of her
faith,</i> and that is the authority of Christ; she believes
<i>this</i> because she believes that he who saith it is Christ.
She has recourse to the foundation for the support of the
superstructure. <i>I believe,</i> <b><i>pepisteuka</i></b>, "<i>I
have believed</i> that thou art Christ, and therefore <i>I do
believe this.</i>" Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p55"><i>a.</i> What she believed and confessed
concerning Jesus; three things, all to the same effect:—
(<i>a.</i>) That he was the Christ, or Messiah, promised and
expected under this name and notion, the <i>anointed one.</i>
(<i>b.</i>) That he was the <i>Son of God;</i> so the Messiah was
called (<scripRef passage="Ps 2:7" id="John.xii-p55.1" parsed="|Ps|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7">Ps. ii. 7</scripRef>), not by
office only, but by nature. (<i>c.</i>) That it was <i>he who
should come</i> into the world, the <b><i>ho erchomenos</i></b>.
That blessing of blessings which the church had for so many ages
waited for as <i>future,</i> she embraced as <i>present.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p56"><i>b.</i> What she inferred hence, and what
she alleged this for. If she admits this, that Jesus is the Christ,
there is no difficulty in believing that he is the resurrection and
the life; for if he be the Christ, then, (<i>a.</i>) He is the
fountain of light and truth, and we may take all his sayings for
faithful and divine, upon his own word. If he be the Christ, he is
that prophet whom we are to hear <i>in all things.</i> (<i>b.</i>)
He is the fountain of life and blessedness, and we may therefore
depend upon his ability as well as upon his veracity. How shall
bodies, turned to dust, <i>live again?</i> How shall souls, clogged
and clouded as ours are, <i>live for ever?</i> We could not believe
this, but that we believe him that undertakes it to be <i>the Son
of God,</i> who has life <i>in himself,</i> and has it for us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p57">2. The interview between Christ and Mary
the other sister. And here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p58">(1.) The notice which Martha gave her of
Christ's coming (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:28" id="John.xii-p58.1" parsed="|John|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>): <i>When she had so said,</i> as one that needed to
say no more, <i>she went her way,</i> easy in her mind, and
<i>called Mary her sister.</i> [1.] Martha, having received
instruction and comfort from Christ herself, called her sister to
share with her. Time was when Martha would have drawn Mary from
Christ, to come and help her in <i>much serving</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:40" id="John.xii-p58.2" parsed="|Luke|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.40">Luke x. 40</scripRef>); but, to make her amends
for this, here she is industrious to draw her to Christ. [2.] She
called her <i>secretly,</i> and whispered it in her ear, because
there was company by, Jews, who were no friends to Christ. The
saints are called <i>into the fellowship of Jesus Christ</i> by an
invitation that is secret and distinguishing, given to them and not
to others; they have meat to eat that the world knows not of, joy
that a stranger does not intermeddle with. [3.] She called her by
order from Christ; he bade her <i>go call her sister.</i> This call
that is <i>effectual,</i> whoever brings it, is sent by Christ.
<i>The Master is come, and calleth for thee. First,</i> She calls
Christ <i>the Master,</i> <b><i>didaskalos</i></b>, a <i>teaching
master;</i> by that title he was commonly called and known among
them. Mr. George Herbert took pleasure in calling Christ, <i>my
Master. Secondly,</i> She triumphs in his arrival: <i>The Master is
come.</i> He whom we have long wished and waited for, <i>he is
come, he is come;</i> this was the best cordial in the present
distress. "Lazarus is gone, and our comfort in him is gone; but the
<i>Master is come,</i> who is better than the dearest friend, and
has that in him which will abundantly make up all our losses. He is
come who is our <i>teacher,</i> who will teach us how to get good
by our sorrow (<scripRef passage="Ps 94:12" id="John.xii-p58.3" parsed="|Ps|94|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.12">Ps. xciv.
12</scripRef>), who will <i>teach,</i> and so comfort."
<i>Thirdly,</i> She invites her sister to go and meet him: "<i>He
calls for thee,</i> enquires what is become of thee, and would have
thee sent for." Note, When Christ our Master comes, he <i>calls for
us.</i> He comes in his word and ordinances, calls us to them,
calls us by them, calls us to himself. He calls for thee in
particular, for thee <i>by name</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 27:8" id="John.xii-p58.4" parsed="|Ps|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.8">Ps. xxvii. 8</scripRef>); and, if he call thee, he will
cure thee, he will comfort thee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p59">(2.) The haste which Mary made to Christ
upon this notice given her (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:29" id="John.xii-p59.1" parsed="|John|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>): <i>As soon as she heard</i> this good news, that
the <i>Master was come,</i> she <i>arose quickly,</i> and came to
him. She little thought how near he was to her, for he is often
nearer to them that mourn in Zion than they are aware of; but, when
she knew how near he was, she started up, and in a transport of joy
ran to meet him. The least intimation of Christ's gracious
approaches is enough to a lively faith, which stands ready to take
the hint, and answer the first call. When Christ was come, [1.] She
did not consult the decorum of her mourning, but, forgetting
ceremony, and the common usage in such cases, she ran through the
town, to meet Christ. Let no nice punctilios of decency and honour
deprive us at any time of opportunities of conversing with Christ.
[2.] She did not consult her neighbours, the Jews that were <i>with
her, comforting her;</i> she left them all, to come to him, and did
not only not ask their advice, but not so much as ask their leave,
or beg their pardon for her rudeness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p60">(3.) We are told (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:30" id="John.xii-p60.1" parsed="|John|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>) where she found the Master; he
was not yet come into Bethany, but was at the town's end, <i>in
that place where Martha met him.</i> See here, [1.] Christ's love
to his work. He staid near the place where the grave was, that he
might be ready to go to it. He would not go into the town, to
<i>refresh himself</i> after the fatigue of his journey, till he
had done the work he came to do; nor would he go into the town,
lest it should look like ostentation, and a design to levy a crowd
to be spectators of the miracle. [2.] Mary's love to Christ; still
she <i>loved much.</i> Though Christ had seemed unkind in his
delays, yet she could take nothing amiss from him. Let us go thus
to Christ <i>without the camp,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:13" id="John.xii-p60.2" parsed="|Heb|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.13">Heb. xiii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p61">(4.) The misconstruction which the Jews
that were with Mary made of her going away so hastily (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:31" id="John.xii-p61.1" parsed="|John|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): They said, <i>She
goes to the grave, to weep there.</i> Martha bore up better under
this affliction than Mary did, who was a woman of a tender and
sorrowful spirit; such was her natural temper. Those that are so
have need to watch against melancholy, and ought to be pitied and
helped. These comforters found that their formalities did her no
service, but that she hardened herself in sorrow: and therefore
concluded when she went out, and turned that way, it was to go
<i>to the grave</i> and <i>weep there.</i> See, [1.] What often is
the folly and fault of mourners; they contrive how to aggravate
their own grief, and to make bad worse. We are apt in such cases to
take a strange pleasure in our own pain, and to say, <i>We do
well</i> to be passionate in our grief, even unto death; we are apt
to fasten upon those things that aggravate the affliction, and what
good does this do us, when it is our duty to reconcile ourselves to
the will of God in it? Why should mourners go to the grave to weep
there, when they sorrow not as those that have no hope? Affliction
of itself is grievous; why should we make it more so? [2.] What is
the wisdom and duty of comforters; and that is, to prevent as much
as may be, in those who grieve inordinately, the revival of the
sorrow, and to divert it. Those Jews that followed Mary were
thereby led to Christ, and became the witnesses of one of his most
glorious miracles. It is good cleaving to Christ's friends in their
sorrows, for thereby we may come to know him better.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p62">(5.) Mary's address to our Lord Jesus
(<scripRef passage="Joh 11:32" id="John.xii-p62.1" parsed="|John|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>): She came,
attended with her train of comforters, and <i>fell down at his
feet,</i> as one overwhelmed with a passionate sorrow, and said
with many tears (as appears <scripRef passage="Joh 11:33" id="John.xii-p62.2" parsed="|John|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.33"><i>v.</i>
33</scripRef>), <i>Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had
not died,</i> as Martha said before, for they had often said it to
one another. Now here, [1.] Her posture is very humble and
submissive: <i>She fell down at his feet,</i> which was more than
Martha did, who had a greater command of her passions. She fell
down not as a sinking mourner, but fell down at his feet as a
humble petitioner. This Mary had sat <i>at Christ's feet to hear
his word</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 10:39" id="John.xii-p62.3" parsed="|Luke|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.39">Luke x. 39</scripRef>),
and here we find her there on another errand. Note, Those that in a
day of peace place themselves at Christ's feet, to receive
instructions from him, may with comfort and confidence in a day of
trouble cast themselves at his feet with hope to find favour with
him. She <i>fell at his feet,</i> as one submitting to his will in
what was done, and referring herself to his good-will in what was
now to be done. When we are in affliction we must cast ourselves at
Christ's feet in a penitent sorrow and self-abasement for sin, and
a patient resignation of ourselves to the divine disposal. Mary's
casting herself at Christ's feet was in token of the profound
respect and veneration she had for him. Thus subjects were wont to
give honour to their kings and princes; but, our Lord Jesus not
appearing in secular glory as an earthly prince, those who by this
posture of adoration gave honour to him certainly looked upon him
as more than man, and intended hereby to give him divine honour.
Mary hereby made profession of the Christian faith as truly as
Martha did, and in effect said, <i>I believe that thou art the
Christ; bowing the knee to</i> Christ, and <i>confessing him with
the tongue,</i> are put together as equivalent, <scripRef passage="Ro 14:11,Php 2:10,11" id="John.xii-p62.4" parsed="|Rom|14|11|0|0;|Phil|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.11 Bible:Phil.2.10-Phil.2.11">Rom. xiv. 11; Phil. ii. 10, 11</scripRef>.
This she did in presence of <i>the Jews</i> that attended her, who,
though friends to her and her family, yet were bitter enemies to
Christ; yet in their sight she fell at Christ's feet, as one that
was neither ashamed to own the veneration she had for Christ nor
afraid of disobliging her friends and neighbours by it. Let them
resent it as they pleased, she falls at his feet; and, if this be
to be vile, she will be yet more vile; see <scripRef passage="So 8:1" id="John.xii-p62.5" parsed="|Song|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.1">Cant. viii. 1</scripRef>. We serve a Master of whom we
have no reason to be ashamed, and whose acceptance of our services
is sufficient to balance the reproach of men and all their
revilings. [2.] Her address is very pathetic: <i>Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother had not died.</i> Christ's delay was
designed for the best, and proved so; yet both the sisters very
indecently <i>cast the same in his teeth,</i> and in effect charge
him with the death of their brother. This repeated challenge he
might justly have resented, might have told them he had something
else to do than to be at their beck and to attend them; he must
come when his business would permit him: but not a word of this; he
considered the circumstances of their affliction, and that losers
think they may have leave to speak, and therefore overlooked the
rudeness of this welcome, and gave us an example of mildness and
meekness in such cases. Mary added no more, as Martha did; but it
appears, by what follows, that what she fell short in words she
made up in tears; she said less than Martha, but wept more; and
tears of devout affection have a voice, a loud prevailing voice, in
the ears of Christ; no rhetoric like this.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 11:33-44" id="John.xii-p62.6" parsed="|John|11|33|11|44" osisRef="Bible:John.11.33-John.11.44" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.11.33-John.11.44">
<h4 id="John.xii-p62.7">Christ at the Grave of Lazarus; The
Resurrection of Lazarus.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xii-p63">33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the
Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit,
and was troubled,   34 And said, Where have ye laid him? They
said unto him, Lord, come and see.   35 Jesus wept.   36
Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!   37 And some of
them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind,
have caused that even this man should not have died?   38
Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It
was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.   39 Jesus said, Take ye
away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto
him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been <i>dead</i>
four days.   40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee,
that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of
God?   41 Then they took away the stone <i>from the place</i>
where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up <i>his</i> eyes, and
said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.   42 And I
knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which
stand by I said <i>it,</i> that they may believe that thou hast
sent me.   43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a
loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.   44 And he that was dead
came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was
bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and
let him go.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p64">Here we have, I. Christ's tender
<i>sympathy</i> with his afflicted friends, and the share he took
to himself in their sorrows, which appeared three ways:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p65">1. By the inward groans and troubles of his
spirit (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:33" id="John.xii-p65.1" parsed="|John|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>):
<i>Jesus saw Mary weeping</i> for the loss of a loving brother, and
the <i>Jews that came with her weeping</i> for the loss of a good
neighbour and friend; when he saw what a <i>place of weepers,</i> a
<i>bochim,</i> this was, <i>he groaned in the spirit, and was
troubled.</i> See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p66">(1.) The griefs of the sons of men
represented in the tears of Mary and her friends. What an emblem
was here of this world, this vale of tears! Nature itself teaches
us to weep over our dear relations, when they are removed by death;
Providence thereby calls to <i>weeping and mourning.</i> It is
probable that Lazarus's estate devolved upon his sisters, and was a
considerable addition to their fortunes; and in such a case people
say, now-a-days, though they cannot wish their relations dead (that
is, they do not say they do), yet, if they were dead, they would
not wish them alive again; but these sisters, whatever they got by
their brother's death, heartily wished him alive again. Religion
teaches us likewise to <i>weep with them that weep,</i> as these
Jews wept with Mary, considering that we ourselves also <i>are in
the body.</i> Those that truly love their friends will share with
them in their joys and griefs; for what is friendship but a
communication of affections? <scripRef passage="Job 16:5" id="John.xii-p66.1" parsed="|Job|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.16.5">Job xvi.
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p67">(2.) The grace of the Son of God and his
compassion towards those that are in misery. <i>In all their
afflictions he is afflicted,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 63:9,Jdg 10:16" id="John.xii-p67.1" parsed="|Isa|63|9|0|0;|Judg|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.9 Bible:Judg.10.16">Isa. lxiii. 9; Judg. x. 16</scripRef>. When
Christ saw them all in tears,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p68">[1.] He <i>groaned in the spirit.</i> He
suffered himself to be tempted (as we are when we are disturbed by
some great affliction), <i>yet without sin.</i> This was an
expression, either, <i>First,</i> Of his displeasure at the
inordinate grief of those about him, as <scripRef passage="Mk 5:39" id="John.xii-p68.1" parsed="|Mark|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.39">Mark v. 39</scripRef>: "<i>Why make ye this ado and
weep?</i> What a hurry is here! does this become those that believe
in a God, a heaven, and another world?" Or, <i>Secondly,</i> Of his
feeling sense of the calamitous state of human lie, and the power
of death, to which fallen man is subject. Having now to make a
vigorous attack upon death and the grave, he thus stirred up
himself to the encounter, <i>put on the garments of vengeance,</i>
and <i>his fury it upheld him;</i> and that he might the more
resolutely undertake the redress of our grievances, and the cure of
our griefs, he was pleased to make himself sensible of the weight
of them, and under the burden of them he now <i>groaned in
spirit.</i> Or, <i>Thirdly,</i> It was an expression of his kind
sympathy with his friends that were in sorrow. Here was the
sounding of the bowels, the mercies which the afflicted church so
earnestly solicits, <scripRef passage="Isa 63:15" id="John.xii-p68.2" parsed="|Isa|63|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.15">Isa. lxiii.
15</scripRef>. Christ not only seemed concerned, but he <i>groaned
in the spirit;</i> he was inwardly and sincerely affected with the
case. David's pretended friends counterfeited sympathy, to disguise
their enmity (<scripRef passage="Ps 41:6" id="John.xii-p68.3" parsed="|Ps|41|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.6">Ps. xli. 6</scripRef>);
but we must learn of Christ to have our love and sympathy
<i>without dissimulation.</i> Christ's was a deep and hearty
sigh.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p69">[2.] He was <i>troubled.</i> He <i>troubled
himself;</i> so the phrase is, very significantly. He had all the
passions and affections of the human nature, for in all things he
must <i>be like to his brethren;</i> but he had a perfect command
of them, so that they were never <i>up,</i> but <i>when</i> and
<i>as</i> they were called; he was never troubled, but when he
<i>troubled himself,</i> as he saw cause. He often <i>composed</i>
himself to trouble, but was never discomposed or disordered by it.
He was voluntary both in his passion and in his compassion. He had
power to lay down his grief, and power to take it again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p70">2. His concern for them appeared by his
<i>kind enquiry</i> after the poor remains of his deceased friend
(<scripRef passage="Joh 11:34" id="John.xii-p70.1" parsed="|John|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>): Where
<i>have you laid him?</i> He knew where he was laid, and yet asks,
because, (1.) He would thus express himself as <i>a man,</i> even
when he was going to exert the power of a God. Being found in
fashion as a man, he accommodates himself to the way and manner of
the sons of men: <i>Non nescit, sed quasi nescit—He is not
ignorant, but he makes as if he were,</i> saith Austin here. (2.)
He enquired where the grave was, lest, if he had gone straight to
it of his own knowledge, the unbelieving Jews should have thence
taken occasion to suspect a collusion between him and Lazarus, and
a trick in the case. Many expositors observe this from Chrysostom.
(3.) He would thus divert the grief of his mourning friends, by
raising their expectations of something great; as if he had said,
"I did not come hither with an address of condolence, to mingle a
few fruitless insignificant tears with yours; no, I have other work
to do; come, let us adjourn to the grave, and go about our business
there." Note, A serious address to our work is the best remedy
against inordinate grief. (4.) He would hereby intimate to us the
special care he takes of the bodies of the saints while they lie in
the grave; he takes notice <i>where they are laid,</i> and will
look after them. There is not only a covenant with the dust, but a
guard upon it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p71">3. It appeared by <i>his tears.</i> Those
about him did not tell him where the body was buried, but desired
him to <i>come and see,</i> and led him directly to the grave, that
his eye might yet more affect his heart with the calamity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p72">(1.) As he was going to the grave, as if he
had been following the corpse thither, <i>Jesus wept,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:35" id="John.xii-p72.1" parsed="|John|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>. A very short verse,
but it affords many useful instructions. [1.] That Jesus Christ was
really and truly man, and partook with the children, not only of
flesh and blood, but of a human soul, susceptible of the
impressions of joy, and grief, and other affections. Christ gave
this proof of his humanity, in both senses of the word; that, as a
man, he could weep, and, as a merciful man, he <i>would weep,</i>
before he gave this proof of his divinity. [2.] That he was <i>a
man of sorrows,</i> and <i>acquainted with grief,</i> as was
foretold, <scripRef passage="Isa 53:3" id="John.xii-p72.2" parsed="|Isa|53|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.3">Isa. liii. 3</scripRef>. We
never read that he laughed, but more than once we have him in
tears. Thus he shows not only that a mournful state will consist
with the love of God, but that those who sow to the Spirit must sow
in tears. [3.] Tears of compassion well become Christians, and make
them most to resemble Christ. It is a relief to those who are in
sorrow to have their friends sympathize with them, especially such
a friend as their Lord Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p73">(2.) Different constructions were put upon
Christ's weeping. [1.] Some made a kind and candid interpretation
of it, and what was very natural (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:36" id="John.xii-p73.1" parsed="|John|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>): <i>Then said the Jews, Behold
how he loved him!</i> They seem to wonder that he should have so
strong an affection for one to whom he was not related, and with
whom he had not had any long acquaintance, for Christ spent most of
his time in Galilee, a great way from Bethany. It becomes us,
according to this example of Christ, to show our love to our
friends, both living and dying. We must sorrow for our brethren
that sleep in Jesus as those that are full of love, though not void
of hope; as the <i>devout men</i> that buried Stephen, <scripRef passage="Ac 8:2" id="John.xii-p73.2" parsed="|Acts|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.2">Acts viii. 2</scripRef>. Though our tears profit
not the dead, they embalm their memory. These tears were
indications of his particular love to Lazarus, but he has given
proofs no less evident of his love to all the saints, in that he
died for them. When he only dropped a tear over Lazarus, they said,
<i>See how he loved him!</i> Much more reason have we to say so,
for whom he hath laid down his life: <i>See how he loved us!
Greater love has no man than this</i> [2.] Others made a peevish
unfair reflection upon it, as if these tears bespoke his inability
to help his friend (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:37" id="John.xii-p73.3" parsed="|John|11|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>): <i>Could not this man, who opened the eyes of the
blind,</i> have prevented the death of Lazarus? Here it is slyly
insinuated, <i>First,</i> That the death of Lazarus being (as it
seemed by his tears) a great grief to him, if he could have
prevented it he would, and therefore because he <i>did not</i> they
incline to think that he <i>could not;</i> as, when he was dying,
they concluded that he could not, because he did not, save himself,
and <i>come down from the cross;</i> not considering that divine
power is always directed in its operations by divine wisdom, not
merely according to his will, but according to the counsel of his
will, wherein it becomes us to acquiesce. If Christ's friends, whom
he loves, die,—if his church, whom he loves, be persecuted and
afflicted,—we must not impute it to any defect either in his power
or love, but conclude that it is because he sees it for the best.
<i>Secondly,</i> That therefore it might justly be questioned
whether he did indeed <i>open the eyes of the blind,</i> that is,
whether it was not a sham. His not working this miracle they
thought enough to invalidate the former; at least, it should seem
that he had limited power, and therefore not a divine one. Christ
soon convinced these <i>whisperers,</i> by raising Lazarus from the
dead, which was the greater work, that he could have prevented his
death, but therefore did not because he would glorify himself the
more.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p74">II. Christ's approach to the grave, and the
preparation that was made for working this miracle.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p75">1. Christ repeats his groans upon his
coming near the grave (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:38" id="John.xii-p75.1" parsed="|John|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.38"><i>v.</i>
38</scripRef>): <i>Again groaning in himself, he comes to the
grave:</i> he groaned, (1.) Being displeased at the unbelief of
those who spoke doubtingly of his power, and blamed him for not
preventing the death of Lazarus; he was <i>grieved for the hardness
of their hearts.</i> He never groaned so much for his own pains and
sufferings as for the sins and follies of men, particularly
Jerusalem's, <scripRef passage="Mt 23:37" id="John.xii-p75.2" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37">Matt. xxiii.
37</scripRef>. (2.) Being affected with the fresh lamentations
which, it is likely, the mourning sisters made when they came near
the grave, more passionately and pathetically than before, his
tender spirit was sensibly touched with their wailings. (3.) Some
think that he <i>groaned in spirit</i> because, to gratify the
desire of his friends, he was to bring Lazarus again into this
sinful troublesome world, from that rest into which he was newly
entered; it would be a kindness to Martha and Mary, but it would be
to him like thrusting one out to a stormy sea again who was newly
got into a safe and quiet harbour. If Lazarus had been let alone,
Christ would quickly have gone to him into the other world; but,
being restored to life, Christ quickly left him behind in this
world. (4.) Christ groaned as one that would affect himself with
the calamitous state of the human nature, as subject to death, from
which he was now about to redeem Lazarus. Thus he stirred up
himself to take hold on God in the prayer he was to make, that he
might <i>offer it up with strong crying,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 5:7" id="John.xii-p75.3" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v. 7</scripRef>. Ministers, when they are sent by
the preaching of the gospel to raise dead souls, should be much
affected with the deplorable condition of those they preach to and
pray for, and groan in themselves to think of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p76">2. The grave wherein Lazarus lay is here
described: <i>It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.</i> The
graves of the common people, probably, were dug as ours are; but
persons of distinction were, as with us, interred in vaults, so
Lazarus was, and such was the sepulchre in which Christ was buried.
Probably this fashion was kept up among the Jews, in imitation of
the patriarchs, who buried their dead in the cave of Machpelah,
<scripRef passage="Ge 23:19" id="John.xii-p76.1" parsed="|Gen|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.23.19">Gen. xxiii. 19</scripRef>. This care
taken of the dead bodies of their friends intimates their
expectation of their resurrection; they reckoned the solemnity of
the funeral ended when the stone was rolled to the grave, or, as
here, <i>laid upon it,</i> like that on the mouth of the den into
which Daniel was cast (<scripRef passage="Da 6:17" id="John.xii-p76.2" parsed="|Dan|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.17">Dan. vi.
17</scripRef>), that the <i>purpose might not be changed;</i>
intimating that the dead are separated from the living, and gone
the <i>way whence they shall not return.</i> This stone was
probably a <i>gravestone,</i> with an inscription upon it, which
the Greeks called <b><i>mnemeion</i></b>—<i>a memorandum,</i>
because it is both a <i>memorial</i> of the dead and a
<i>memento</i> to the living, putting them in remembrance of that
which we are all concerned to remember. It is called by the Latins,
<i>Monumentum, à monendo,</i> because it gives <i>warning.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p77">3. Orders are given to remove the stone
(<scripRef passage="Joh 11:39" id="John.xii-p77.1" parsed="|John|11|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>): <i>Take
away the stone.</i> He would have this stone removed that all the
standersby might see the body lie dead in the sepulchre, and that
way might be made for its coming out, and it might appear to be a
true body, and not a <i>ghost</i> or <i>spectre.</i> He would have
some of the servants to remove it, that they might be witnesses, by
the smell of the putrefaction of the body, and that therefore it
was truly dead. It is a good step towards the raising of a soul to
spiritual life when the stone is taken away, when prejudices are
removed and got over, and way made for the word to the heart, that
it may do its work there, and say what it has to say.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p78">4. An objection made by Martha against the
opening of the grave: <i>Lord, by this time he stinketh,</i> or
<i>is become noisome, for he has been dead four days,</i>
<b><i>tetartaios gar esti</i></b>, <i>quatriduanus est;</i> he is
<i>four days old</i> in the other world; a citizen and inhabitant
of the grave of four days' standing. Probably Martha perceived the
body to smell, as they were removing the stone, and therefore cried
out thus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p79">(1.) It is easy to observe hence the nature
of human bodies: four days are but a little while, yet what a great
change will this time make with the body of man, if it be but so
long <i>without food,</i> much more if so long <i>without life!</i>
Dead bodies (saith Dr. Hammond) after a revolution of the humours,
which is completed in seventy-two hours, naturally tend to
putrefaction; and the Jews say that by the fourth day after death
the body is so altered that one cannot be sure it is such a person;
so Maimonides in Lightfoot. Christ rose the third day because he
was not to <i>see corruption.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p80">(2.) It is not so easy to say what was
Martha's design in saying this. [1.] Some think she said it in a
due tenderness, and such as decency teaches to the dead body; now
that it began to putrefy, she did not care it should be thus
publicly shown and made a spectacle of. [2.] Others think she said
it out of a concern for Christ, lest the smell of the dead body
should be <i>offensive</i> to him. That which is very noisome is
compared to an open sepulchre, <scripRef passage="Ps 5:9" id="John.xii-p80.1" parsed="|Ps|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.9">Ps. v.
9</scripRef>. If there were any thing noisome she would not have
her Master near it; but he was none of those tender and delicate
ones that cannot bear as ill smell; if he had, he would not have
visited the world of mankind, which sin had made a perfect
dunghill, altogether noisome, <scripRef passage="Ps 14:3" id="John.xii-p80.2" parsed="|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.3">Ps. xiv.
3</scripRef>. [3.] It should seem, by Christ's answer, that it was
the language of her unbelief and distrust: "Lord, it is too late
now to attempt any kindness to him; his body begins to rot, and it
is impossible that this putrid carcase should <i>live.</i>" She
gives up his case as helpless and hopeless, there having been no
instances, either of late or formerly, of any raised to life after
they had begun to see corruption. When <i>our bones are dried,</i>
we are ready to say, <i>Our hope is lost.</i> Yet this distrustful
word of hers served to make the miracle both the more evident and
the more illustrious; by this it appeared that he was truly dead,
and not in a trance; for, though the posture of a dead body might
be counterfeited, the smell could not. Her suggesting that it
<i>could not be done</i> puts the more honour upon him that <i>did
it.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p81">5. The gentle reproof Christ gave to Martha
for the weakness of her faith (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:40" id="John.xii-p81.1" parsed="|John|11|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>): <i>Said I not unto thee that
if thou wouldest believe thou shouldest see the glory of God?</i>
This word of his to her was not before recorded; it is probable
that he said it to her when she had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:27" id="John.xii-p81.2" parsed="|John|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>), <i>Lord, I believe:</i> and
it is enough that it is recorded here, where it is repeated. Note,
(1.) Our Lord Jesus has given us all the assurances imaginable that
a sincere faith shall at length be crowned with a blessed vision:
"If thou believe, thou shalt see God's glorious appearances for
thee in this world, and to thee in the other world." If we will
take Christ's word, and rely on his power and faithfulness, we
shall see the glory of God, and be happy in the sight. (2.) We have
need to be often reminded of these <i>sure mercies</i> with which
our Lord Jesus hath encouraged us. Christ does not give a direct
answer to what Martha had said, nor any particular promise of what
he would do, but orders her to keep hold of the general assurances
he had already given: <i>Only believe.</i> We are apt to forget
what Christ has spoken, and need him to put us in mind of it by his
Spirit: "<i>Said I not unto thee</i> so and so? And dost thou think
that he will ever unsay it?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p82">6. The opening of the grave, in obedience
to Christ's order, notwithstanding Martha's objection (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:41" id="John.xii-p82.1" parsed="|John|11|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.41"><i>v.</i> 41</scripRef>): <i>Then they took
away the stone.</i> When Martha was satisfied, and had waived her
objection, <i>then</i> they proceeded. If we will see the glory of
God, we must let Christ take his own way, and not <i>prescribe</i>
but <i>subscribe</i> to him. <i>They took away the stone,</i> and
this was all they could do; Christ only could <i>give life.</i>
What man can do is but to <i>prepare the way of the Lord,</i> to
fill the valleys, and level the hills, and, as here, to <i>take
away the stone.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p83">III. The miracle itself wrought. The
spectators, invited by the rolling away of the stone, gathered
about the grave, not to commit <i>dust to dust, earth to earth,</i>
but to receive dust from the dust, and earth from the earth again;
and, their expectations being raised, our Lord Jesus addresses
himself to his work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p84">1. He applies himself to his <i>living
Father in heaven,</i> so he had called him (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:17" id="John.xii-p84.1" parsed="|John|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.17"><i>ch.</i> vi. 17</scripRef>), and so eyes him here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p85">(1.) The gesture he used was very
significant: <i>He lifted up his eyes,</i> an outward expression of
the elevation of his mind, and to show those who stood by whence he
derived his power; also to set us an example; this outward sign is
hereby recommended to our practice; see <scripRef passage="Joh 17:1" id="John.xii-p85.1" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 1</scripRef>. Look how those will
answer it who profanely ridicule it; but that which is especially
charged upon us hereby is to <i>lift up our hearts</i> to God in
the heavens; what is prayer, but the ascent of the soul to God, and
the directing of its affections and motions heavenward? He
<i>lifted up</i> his eyes, as looking above, looking beyond the
grave where Lazarus lay, and overlooking all the difficulties that
arose thence, that he might have his eyes fixed upon the divine
omnipotence; to teach us to do as Abraham, who considered not
<i>his own body now dead, nor the deadness of Sarah's womb,</i>
never took these into his thoughts, and so gained such a degree of
faith as not to <i>stagger at the promise,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 4:20" id="John.xii-p85.2" parsed="|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.20">Rom. iv. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p86">(2.) His address to God was with great
assurance, and such a confidence as became him: <i>Father, I thank
thee that thou hast heard me.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p87">[1.] He has here taught us, by his own
example, <i>First,</i> In prayer to call God Father, and to draw
nigh to him as children to a father, with a humble reverence, and
yet with a holy boldness. <i>Secondly,</i> In our <i>prayers</i> to
<i>praise him,</i> and, when we come to beg for further mercy,
thankfully to acknowledge former favours. Thanksgivings, which
bespeak <i>God's glory</i> (not <i>our own,</i> like the Pharisee's
God, <i>I thank thee</i>), are decent forms into which to put our
supplications.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p88">[2.] But our Saviour's thanksgiving here
was intended to express the unshaken assurance he had of the
effecting of this miracle, which he had in his own power to do in
concurrence with his Father: "<i>Father, I thank thee</i> that my
will and thine are in this matter, as always, the same." Elijah and
Elisha raised the dead, as servants, by <i>entreaty;</i> but
Christ, as a Son, by <i>authority,</i> having life in himself, and
power to quicken whom he would; and he speaks of this as his own
act (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:11" id="John.xii-p88.1" parsed="|John|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>): <i>I
go, that I may awake him;</i> yet he speaks of it as what he had
obtained by prayer, for his Father <i>heard him:</i> probably he
put up the prayer for it when he <i>groaned in spirit</i> once and
again (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:33,38" id="John.xii-p88.2" parsed="|John|11|33|0|0;|John|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.33 Bible:John.11.38"><i>v.</i> 33,
38</scripRef>), in a <i>mental</i> prayer, with groanings which
could not be <i>uttered.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p89"><i>First,</i> Christ speaks of this miracle
as an answer to prayer, 1. Because he would thus <i>humble
himself;</i> though he was a Son, yet <i>learned he this
obedience,</i> to ask and receive. His mediatorial crown was
granted him upon request, though it is <i>of right,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 2:8,Joh 17:5" id="John.xii-p89.1" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0;|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8 Bible:John.17.5">Ps. ii. 8, and <i>ch.</i> xvii.
5</scripRef>. He prays for the glory he had before the world was,
though, having never forfeited it, he might have demanded it. 2.
Because he was pleased thus to <i>honour prayer,</i> making it the
key wherewith even he unlocked the treasures of divine power and
grace. Thus he would teach us in prayer, by the lively exercise of
faith, to <i>enter into the holiest.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p90"><i>Secondly,</i> Christ, being assured that
his prayer was answered, professes,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p91"><i>a.</i> His thankful acceptance of this
answer: <i>I thank thee that thou hast heard me.</i> Though the
miracle was not yet wrought, yet the prayer was answered, and he
triumphs before the victory. No other can pretend to such an
assurance as Christ had; yet we may by faith in the promise have a
prospect of mercy before it be actually given in, and may rejoice
in that prospect, and give God thanks for it. In David's devotions,
the same psalm which begins with prayer for a mercy closes with
thanksgivings for it. Note, (<i>a.</i>) Mercies in answer to prayer
ought in a special manner to be acknowledged with thankfulness.
Besides the grant of the mercy itself, we are to value it as a
great favour to have our poor prayers taken notice of. (<i>b.</i>)
We ought to <i>meet</i> the first appearances of the return of
prayer with early thanksgivings. As God <i>answers</i> us with
mercy, even <i>before we call,</i> and <i>hears while we are yet
speaking,</i> so we should answer him with praise even before he
grants, and give him thanks while he is yet speaking good words and
comfortable words.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p92"><i>b.</i> His cheerful assurance of a ready
answer at any time (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:42" id="John.xii-p92.1" parsed="|John|11|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.42"><i>v.</i>
42</scripRef>): <i>And I know that thou hearest me always.</i> Let
none think that this was some uncommon favour granted him now, such
as he never had before, nor should ever have again; no, he had the
same divine power going along with him in his whole undertaking,
and undertook nothing but what he knew to be agreeable to the
counsel of God's will. "I <i>gave thanks</i>" (saith he) "for being
heard in this, because I am sure to be heard in every thing." See
here, (<i>a.</i>) The interest our Lord Jesus had in heaven; the
Father <i>heard him always,</i> he had access to the Father upon
every occasion, and success with him in every errand. And we may be
sure that his interest is not the less for his going to heaven,
which may encourage us to depend upon his intercession, and put all
our petitions into his hand, for we are sure that him the Father
<i>hears always.</i> (<i>b.</i>) The confidence he had of that
interest: <i>I knew it.</i> He did not in the least hesitate or
doubt concerning it, but had an entire satisfaction in his own mind
of the Father's complacency in him and concurrence with him in
every thing. We cannot have such a particular assurance as he had;
but this we know, that <i>whatsoever we ask according to his will
he heareth us,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:14,15" id="John.xii-p92.2" parsed="|1John|5|14|5|15" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.14-1John.5.15">1 John v. 14,
15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p93"><i>Thirdly,</i> But why should Christ give
this public intimation of his obtaining this miracle by prayer? He
adds, It is <i>because of the people who stand by, that they may
believe that thou hast sent me;</i> for <i>prayer may preach.</i>
1. It was to obviate the objections of his enemies, and their
reflections. It was blasphemously suggested by the Pharisees, and
their creatures, that he wrought his miracles by compact with the
devil; now, to evidence the contrary, he openly made his address to
God, using <i>prayers,</i> and not <i>charms,</i> not <i>peeping
and muttering</i> as those did that used <i>familiar spirits</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 8:19" id="John.xii-p93.1" parsed="|Isa|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.19">Isa. viii. 19</scripRef>), but, with
elevated eyes and voice professing his communication with Heaven,
and dependence on Heaven. 2. It was to corroborate the faith of
those that were well inclined to him: <i>That they may believe that
thou hast sent me,</i> not to destroy men's lives, but to save
them. Moses, to show that God sent him, made the earth open and
swallow men up (<scripRef passage="Nu 16:31" id="John.xii-p93.2" parsed="|Num|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.16.31">Num. xvi.
31</scripRef>); Elijah, to show that God sent him, made fire come
from heaven and devour men; for the law was a dispensation of
terror and death but Christ proves his mission by raising to life
one that was dead. Some give this sense: had Christ declared his
doing it freely by his own power, some of his weak disciples, who
as yet understood not his divine nature, would have thought he took
too much upon him, and have been stumbled at it. These <i>babes</i>
could not bear that <i>strong meat,</i> therefore he chooses to
speak of his power as received and derived he speaks self-denyingly
of himself, that he might speak the more plainly to us. <i>Non ita
respexit ad swam dignitatem atque ad nostram salutem</i>—<i>In
what he said, he consulted not so much his dignity as our
salvation.</i>—Jansenius.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p94">2. He now applies himself to his <i>dead
friend in the earth.</i> He <i>cried with a loud voice, Lazarus
come forth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p95">(1.) He could have raised Lazarus by a
silent exertion of his power and will, and the indiscernible
operations of the Spirit of life; but he did it by a call, a loud
call,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p96">[1.] To be significant of the power then
put forth for the raising of Lazarus, how he <i>created this new
thing;</i> he <i>spoke, and it was done.</i> He cried aloud, to
signify the greatness of the work, and of the power employed in it,
and to excite himself as it were to this attack upon the gates of
death, as soldiers engage with a shout. Speaking to Lazarus, it was
proper to <i>cry with a loud voice;</i> for, <i>First,</i> The soul
of Lazarus, which was to be called back, was at a distance, not
hovering about the grave, as the Jews fancied, but removed to
Hades, the world of spirits; now it is natural to speak loud when
we call to those at a distance. <i>Secondly,</i> The body of
Lazarus, which was to be called up, was <i>asleep,</i> and we
usually speak loud when we would awake any out of sleep. He cried
with a loud voice that the scripture might be fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Isa 45:19" id="John.xii-p96.1" parsed="|Isa|45|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.19">Isa. xlv. 19</scripRef>), <i>I have not spoken
in secret, in a dark place of the earth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p97">[2.] To be typical of other works of
wonder, and particularly other resurrections, which the power of
Christ was to effect. This loud call was a figure, <i>First,</i> Of
the gospel call, by which dead souls were to be brought out of the
grave of sin, which resurrection Christ had formerly spoken of
(<scripRef passage="Joh 5:25" id="John.xii-p97.1" parsed="|John|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.25"><i>ch.</i> v. 25</scripRef>), and of
his word as the means of it (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:63" id="John.xii-p97.2" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63"><i>ch.</i> vi. 63</scripRef>), and now he gives a
specimen of it. By his word, he saith to souls, <i>Live, yea,
he</i> saith to them, <i>Live,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 16:6" id="John.xii-p97.3" parsed="|Ezek|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.6">Ezek. xvi. 6</scripRef>. <i>Arise from the dead,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eph 5:14" id="John.xii-p97.4" parsed="|Eph|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.14">Eph. v. 14</scripRef>. The spirit of
life from God entered into those that had been dead and dry bones,
when Ezekiel prophesied over them, <scripRef passage="Eze 37:10" id="John.xii-p97.5" parsed="|Ezek|37|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.10">Ezek. xxxvii. 10</scripRef>. Those who infer from the
commands of the word to <i>turn and live</i> that man has a power
of his own to convert and regenerate himself might as well infer
from this call to Lazarus that he had a power to raise himself to
life. <i>Secondly,</i> Of the sound of the archangel's trumpet at
the last day, with which they that sleep in the dust shall be
awakened and summoned before the great tribunal, when Christ shall
<i>descend with a shout, a call, or command,</i> like this here,
<i>Come forth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 50:4" id="John.xii-p97.6" parsed="|Ps|50|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.4">Ps. l. 4</scripRef>.
<i>He shall call</i> both <i>to the heavens</i> for their souls,
<i>and to the earth</i> for their bodies, <i>that he may judge his
people.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p98">(2.) This <i>loud call</i> was but
<i>short,</i> yet <i>mighty through God</i> to the battering down
of the strongholds of the grave. [1.] He calls him by name,
Lazarus, as we call those by their names whom we would awake out of
a fast sleep. God said to Moses, as a mark of his favour, <i>I know
thee by name.</i> The naming of him intimates that the same
individual person that died shall rise again at the last day. He
that <i>calls the stars by their names</i> can distinguish by name
his stars that are in the dust of the earth, and will lose none of
them. [2.] He calls him <i>out of the grave,</i> speaking to him as
if he were already alive, and had nothing to do but to come out of
his grave. He does not say unto him, <i>Live;</i> for he himself
must give life; but he saith to him, <i>Move,</i> for when by the
grace of Christ we live spiritually we must stir up ourselves to
<i>move;</i> the grave of sin and this world is no place for those
whom Christ has quickened, and therefore they must <i>come
forth.</i> [3.] The event was according to the intention: <i>He
that was dead came forth,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:44" id="John.xii-p98.1" parsed="|John|11|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.44"><i>v.</i> 44</scripRef>. Power went along with the word
of Christ to reunite the soul and the body of Lazarus, and then he
came forth. The miracle is described, not by its invisible springs,
to satisfy our curiosity, but by its visible effects, to conform
our faith. Do any ask where the soul of Lazarus was during the four
days of its separation? We are not told, but have reason to think
it was in paradise; <i>in joy and felicity;</i> but you will say,
"Was it not then really an unkindness to it to cause it to return
into the prison of the body?" And if it were, yet, being for the
honour of Christ and the serving of the interests of his kingdom,
it was no more an injury to him than it was to St. Paul to continue
in the flesh when he knew that to depart to Christ was so much
better. If any ask whether Lazarus, after he was raised, could give
an account or description of his soul's removal out of the body or
return to it, or what he saw in the other world, I suppose both
those changes were so unaccountable to himself that he must say
with Paul, <i>Whether in the body or out of the body, I cannot
tell;</i> and of what he saw and heard, that it was not lawful nor
possible to express it. In a world of sense we cannot frame to
ourselves, much less communicate to others, any adequate ideas of
the world of spirits and the affairs of that world. Let us not
covet to be wise above what is written, and this is all that is
written concerning the resurrection of that Lazarus, that <i>he
that was dead came forth.</i> Some have observed that though we
read of many who were raised from the dead, who no doubt conversed
familiarly with men afterwards, yet the scripture has not recorded
one word spoken by any of them, except by our Lord Jesus only.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p99">(3.) This miracle was wrought, [1.]
<i>Speedily.</i> Nothing intervenes between the command, <i>Come
forth,</i> and the effect, <i>He came forth; dictum factum—no
sooner said than done;</i> let there be life, and there was life.
Thus the change in the resurrection will be <i>in a moment, in the
twinkling of an eye,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 15:52" id="John.xii-p99.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.52">1 Cor. xv.
52</scripRef>. The almighty power that can do it can do it in an
instant: <i>Then shalt thou call and I will answer;</i> will come
at the call, as Lazarus, <i>Here am I.</i> [2.] <i>Perfectly.</i>
He was so thoroughly revived that he got up out of his grave as
strongly as ever he got up out of his bed, and returned not only to
life, but health. He was not raised to serve a present turn, but to
live as other men. [3.] With this additional miracle, as some
reckon it, that he came out of his grave, though he was fettered
with his grave-clothes, with which he was <i>bound hand and
foot,</i> and <i>his face bound about with a napkin</i> (for so the
manner of the Jews was to bury); and he came forth in the same
dress wherein he was buried, that it might appear that it was he
himself and not another, and that he was not only alive, but
strong, and able to walk, after a sort, even in his grave-clothes.
The <i>binding of his face with a napkin</i> proved that he had
been really dead, for otherwise, in less than so many days' time,
that would have smothered him. And the standers-by, in unbinding
him, would <i>handle him, and see him, that it was he himself,</i>
and so be witnesses of the miracle. Now see here, <i>First,</i> How
little we carry away with us, when we leave the world—only a
winding-sheet and a coffin; there is no change of raiment in the
grave, nothing but a single suit of grave-clothes. <i>Secondly,</i>
What condition we shall be in in the grave. What <i>wisdom or
device</i> can there be where the eyes are hoodwinked, or what
working where the hands and feet are fettered? And so it will be in
the grave, whither we are going. Lazarus being <i>come forth,</i>
hampered and embarrassed with his grave-clothes, we may well
imagine that those about the grave were exceedingly surprised and
frightened at it; we should be so if we should see a dead body
rise; but Christ, to make the thing familiar, sets them to work:
"<i>Loose him,</i> slacken his grave-clothes, that they may serve
for day-clothes till he comes to his house, and then he will go
himself, so clad, without guide or supporter to his own house." As,
in the Old Testament, the translations of Enoch and Elias were
sensible demonstrations of an invisible and future state, the one
about the middle of the patriarchal age, the other of the Mosaic
economy, so the resurrection of Lazarus, in the New Testament, was
designed for the confirmation of the doctrine of the
resurrection.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 11:45-57" id="John.xii-p99.2" parsed="|John|11|45|11|57" osisRef="Bible:John.11.45-John.11.57" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.11.45-John.11.57">
<h4 id="John.xii-p99.3">The Consultation of the Pharisees; The
Prophecy of Caiaphas; A Conspiracy against Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xii-p100">45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and
had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.   46 But
some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what
things Jesus had done.   47 Then gathered the chief priests
and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man
doeth many miracles.   48 If we let him thus alone, all
<i>men</i> will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take
away both our place and nation.   49 And one of them,
<i>named</i> Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said
unto them, Ye know nothing at all,   50 Nor consider that it
is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and
that the whole nation perish not.   51 And this spake he not
of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that
Jesus should die for that nation;   52 And not for that nation
only, but that also he should gather together in one the children
of God that were scattered abroad.   53 Then from that day
forth they took counsel together for to put him to death.   54
Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went
thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called
Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples.   55 And the
Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country
up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves.  
56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they
stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the
feast?   57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had
given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should
show <i>it,</i> that they might take him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p101">We have here an account of the consequences
of this glorious miracle, which were as usual; to some it was a
savour of life unto life, to others of death unto death.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p102">I. Some were invited by it, and induced to
believe. Many of the Jews, when they <i>saw the things that Jesus
did, believed on him,</i> and well they might, for it was an
incontestable proof of his divine mission. They had often heard of
his miracles, and yet evaded the conviction of them, by calling in
question the matter of fact; but now that they had themselves seen
this done their unbelief was conquered, and they yielded at last.
But <i>blessed are those who have not seen and yet have
believed.</i> The more we see of Christ the more cause we shall see
to love him and confide in him. These were some of those Jews that
came to Mary, to comfort her. When we are doing good offices to
others we put ourselves in the way of receiving favours from God,
and have opportunities of getting good when we are doing good.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p103">II. Others were irritated by it, and
hardened in their unbelief.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p104">1. The <i>informers</i> were so (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:46" id="John.xii-p104.1" parsed="|John|11|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.46"><i>v.</i> 46</scripRef>): <i>Some of them,</i>
who were eye-witnesses of the miracle, were so far from being
convinced that they <i>went to the Pharisees,</i> whom they knew to
be his implacable enemies, and <i>told them what things Jesus had
done;</i> not merely as a matter of news worthy their notice, much
less as an inducement to them to think more favourably of Christ,
but with a spiteful design to excite those who needed no spur the
more vigorously to prosecute him. Here is a strange instance, (1.)
Of a most <i>obstinate infidelity,</i> refusing to yield to the
most powerful means of conviction; and it is hard to imagine how
they could evade the force of this evidence, but that the <i>god of
this world</i> had <i>blinded their minds.</i> (2.) Of a most
<i>inveterate enmity.</i> If they would not be satisfied that he
was to be believed in as the Christ, yet one would think they
should have been mollified, and persuaded not to persecute him;
but, if the water be not sufficient to <i>quench</i> the fire, it
will <i>inflame</i> it. They told <i>what Jesus had done,</i> and
told no more than what was true; but their malice gave a tincture
of diabolism to their information equal to that of <i>lying;</i>
perverting what is true is as bad as forging what is false.
<i>Doeg</i> is called a <i>false, lying,</i> and <i>deceitful
tongue</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 52:2-4;120:2,3" id="John.xii-p104.2" parsed="|Ps|52|2|52|4;|Ps|120|2|120|3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.52.2-Ps.52.4 Bible:Ps.120.2-Ps.120.3">Ps. lii. 2-4;
cxx. 2, 3</scripRef>), though what he said was <i>true.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p105">2. The judges, the leaders, the <i>blind
leaders,</i> of the people were no less exasperated by the report
made to them, and here we are told what they did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p106">(1.) A special council is called and held
(<scripRef passage="Joh 11:47" id="John.xii-p106.1" parsed="|John|11|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.47"><i>v.</i> 47</scripRef>): <i>Then
gathered the chief priests and Pharisees a council,</i> as was
foretold, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:2" id="John.xii-p106.2" parsed="|Ps|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.2">Ps. ii. 2</scripRef>, <i>The
rulers take counsel together against the Lord.</i> Consultations of
the sanhedrim were intended for the public good; but here, under
colour of this, the greatest injury and mischief are done to the
people. The things that belong to the nation's peace were hid from
the eyes of those that were entrusted with its counsels. This
council was called, not only for joint advice, but for mutual
irritation; that as iron sharpens iron, and as coals are to burning
coals and wood to fire, so they might exasperate and inflame one
another with enmity and rage against Christ and his doctrine.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p107">(2.) The case is proposed, and shown to be
weighty and of great consequence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p108">[1.] The matter to be debated was what
course they should take with this Jesus, to stop the growth of his
interest; they said <i>What do we? For this man doeth many
miracles.</i> The information given about the raising of Lazarus
was produced, and the <i>men, brethren, and fathers</i> were called
in to help as solicitously as if a formidable enemy had been with
an army in the heart of their country. <i>First,</i> They own the
truth of Christ's miracles, and that he had wrought many of them;
they are therefore witnesses against themselves, for they
acknowledge his credentials and yet deny his commission.
<i>Secondly,</i> They consider what is to be done, and chide
themselves that they have not done something sooner effectually to
crush him. They do not take it at all into their consideration
whether they shall not receive him and own him as the Messiah,
though they profess to expect him, and Jesus gave pregnant proofs
of his being so; but they take it for granted that he is an enemy,
and as such is to be run down: "<i>What do we?</i> Have we no care
to support our church? Is it nothing to us that a doctrine so
destructive to our interest spreads thus? Shall we tamely yield up
the ground we have got in the affections of the people? Shall we
see our authority brought into contempt, and the craft by which we
get our living ruined, and not bestir ourselves? What have we been
doing all this while? And what are we now thinking of? Shall we be
always talking, and bring nothing to pass?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p109">[2.] That which made this matter weighty
was the peril they apprehended their church and nation to be in
from the Romans (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:48" id="John.xii-p109.1" parsed="|John|11|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.48"><i>v.</i>
48</scripRef>): "If we do not silence him, and take him off, <i>all
men will believe on him;</i> and, this being the setting up of a
new king, the Romans will take umbrage at it, <i>and will come</i>
with an army, and <i>take away our place and nation,</i> and
therefore it is no time to trifle." See what an opinion they
have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p110"><i>First,</i> Of their own <i>power.</i>
They speak as if they thought Christ's progress and success in his
work depended upon their connivance; as if he could not go on to
work miracles, and make disciples, unless they <i>let him
alone;</i> as if it were in their power to conquer him who had
conquered death, or as if they could <i>fight against God,</i> and
prosper. But he that sits in heaven laughs at the fond conceit
which impotent malice has of its own omnipotence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p111"><i>Secondly,</i> Of their own
<i>policy.</i> They fancy themselves to be men of mighty insight
and foresight, and great sagacity in their moral
prognostications.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p112"><i>a.</i> They take on them to prophecy
that, in a little time, if he have liberty to go on, <i>all men
will believe on him,</i> hereby owning, when it was to serve their
purpose, that his doctrine and miracles had a very convincing power
in them, such as could not be resisted, but that all men would
become his proselytes and votaries. Thus do they now make his
interest formidable, though, to serve another turn, these same men
strove to make it contemptible, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:48" id="John.xii-p112.1" parsed="|John|7|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.48"><i>ch.</i> vii. 48</scripRef>, <i>Have any of the rulers
believed on him?</i> This was the thing they were afraid of, that
men would <i>believe on him,</i> and then all their measures were
broken. Note, The success of the gospel is the dread of its
adversaries; if souls be saved, they are undone.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p113"><i>b.</i> They foretel that if the
generality of the nation be <i>drawn after him,</i> the rage of the
Romans will be <i>drawn upon them.</i> They <i>will come and take
away our place;</i> the country in general, especially Jerusalem,
or the temple, the <i>holy place,</i> and <i>their</i> place, their
darling, their idol; or, their <i>preferments</i> in the temple,
their <i>places</i> of power and trust. Now it was true that the
Romans had a very jealous eye upon them, and knew they wanted
nothing but power and opportunity to shake off their yoke. It was
likewise true that if the Romans should pour an army in upon them
it would be very hard for them to make any head against it; yet
here appeared a cowardice which one would not have found in the
priests of the Lord if they had not by their wickedness forfeited
their interest in God and all good men. Had they kept their
integrity, they needed not to have feared the Romans; but they
speak like a dispirited people, as the men of Judah when they
basely said to Samson, <i>Knowest thou not that the Philistines
rule over us?</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 15:11" id="John.xii-p113.1" parsed="|Judg|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.15.11">Judg. xv.
11</scripRef>. When men lose their piety they lose their courage.
But, (<i>a.</i>) It was false that there was any danger of the
Romans' being irritated against their nation by the progress of
Christ's gospel, for it was no way <i>hurtful to kings nor
provinces,</i> but highly beneficial. The Romans had no jealousy at
all of his growing interest; for he taught men to give tribute to
Cæsar, and not to <i>resist evil,</i> but to take up the cross. The
Roman governor, at his trial, could <i>find no fault in him.</i>
There was more danger of the Romans' being incensed against the
Jewish nation by the priests than by Christ. Note, Pretended fears
are often the colour of malicious designs. (<i>b.</i>) Had there
really been some danger of displeasing the Romans by tolerating
Christ's preaching, yet this would not justify their hating and
persecuting a good man. Note, [<i>a.</i>] The enemies of Christ and
his gospel have often coloured their enmity with a seeming care for
the <i>public good</i> and the <i>common safety,</i> and, in order
to this, have branded his prophets and ministers as troublers of
Israel, and men that <i>turn the world upside down.</i> [<i>b.</i>]
Carnal policy commonly sets up <i>reasons of state,</i> in
opposition to <i>rules of justice.</i> When men are concerned for
their own wealth and safety more than for truth and duty, it is
wisdom from beneath, which is <i>earthly, sensual, and
devilish.</i> But see what was the issue; they pretended to be
afraid that their tolerating Christ's gospel would bring desolation
upon them by the Romans, and therefore, <i>right or wrong,</i> set
themselves against it; but it proved that their persecuting the
gospel brought upon them that which they feared, filled up the
measure of their iniquity, and the Romans came and <i>took away
their place and nation,</i> and their place <i>knows them no
more.</i> Note, That calamity, which we seek to escape by sin we
take the most effectual course to bring upon our own heads; and
those who think by opposing Christ's kingdom to secure or advance
their own secular interest will find Jerusalem a more <i>burdensome
stone</i> than they think it is, <scripRef passage="Zec 12:3" id="John.xii-p113.2" parsed="|Zech|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.3">Zech.
xii. 3</scripRef>. The <i>fear of the wicked it shall come upon
them,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 10:24" id="John.xii-p113.3" parsed="|Prov|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.24">Prov. x. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p114">(3.) Caiaphas makes a malicious but
mystical speech in the council on this occasion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p115">[1.] The <i>malice</i> of it appears
evident at first view, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:49,50" id="John.xii-p115.1" parsed="|John|11|49|11|50" osisRef="Bible:John.11.49-John.11.50"><i>v.</i>
49, 50</scripRef>. He, being the high priest, and so president of
the council, took upon him to decide the matter before it was
debated: "<i>You know nothing at all,</i> your hesitating betrays
your ignorance, for it is not a thing that will bear a dispute, it
is soon determined, if you consider that received maxim, <i>That it
is expedient for us that one man should die for the people.</i>"
Here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p116"><i>First,</i> The counsellor was Caiaphas,
who was <i>high priest that same year.</i> The high priesthood was
by divine appointment settled upon the heir male of the house of
Aaron, for and during the term of his natural life, and then to his
heir male; but in those degenerate times it was become, though not
an annual office, like a consulship, yet frequently changed, as
they could make an interest with the Roman powers. Now it happened
that <i>this year</i> Caiaphas wore the mitre.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p117"><i>Secondly,</i> The drift of the advice
was, in short, this, That some way or other must be found out to
put Jesus to death. We have reason to think that they strongly
suspected him to be indeed the Messiah; but his doctrine was so
contrary to their darling traditions and secular interest, and his
design did so thwart their notions of the Messiah's kingdom, that
they resolve, be he who he will, he must be put to death. Caiaphas
does not say, Let him be silenced, imprisoned, banished, though
amply sufficient for the <i>restraint</i> of one they thought
dangerous; but <i>die he must.</i> Note, Those that have set
themselves against Christianity have commonly divested themselves
of humanity, and been infamous for cruelty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p118"><i>Thirdly,</i> This is plausibly
insinuated, with all the subtlety as well as malice of the old
serpent. 1. He suggests his own sagacity, which we must suppose him
as high priest to excel in, though the <i>Urim</i> and
<i>Thummim</i> were long since lost. How scornfully does he say,
"<i>You know nothing,</i> who are but common priests; but you must
give me leave to see further into things than you do!" Thus it is
common for those in authority to impose their corrupt dictates by
virtue of that; and, because they <i>should be</i> the wisest and
best, to expect that every body should believe they <i>are so.</i>
2. He takes it for granted that the case is plain and past dispute,
and that those are very ignorant who do not see it to be so. Note,
Reason and justice are often run down with a high hand. <i>Truth is
fallen in the streets,</i> and, when it is down, down with it; and
<i>equity cannot enter,</i> and, when it is out, out with it,
<scripRef passage="Isa 59:14" id="John.xii-p118.1" parsed="|Isa|59|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.14">Isa. lix. 14</scripRef>. 3. He
insists upon a maxim in politics, That the welfare of communities
is to be preferred before that of particular persons. <i>It is
expedient for us</i> as priests, whose all lies at stake, that
<i>one man die for the people.</i> Thus far it holds true, that it
is <i>expedient,</i> and more than so, it is truly
<i>honourable,</i> for a man to hazard his life in the service of
his country (<scripRef passage="Php 2:17,1Jo 3:16" id="John.xii-p118.2" parsed="|Phil|2|17|0|0;|1John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.17 Bible:1John.3.16">Phil. ii. 17; 1
John iii. 16</scripRef>); but to put an innocent man to death under
colour of consulting the public safety is the devil's policy.
Caiaphas craftily insinuates that the greatest and best man, though
<i>major singulis—greater than any one individual,</i> is <i>minor
universis—less than the collected mass,</i> and ought to think his
life well spent, nay well lost, to save his country from ruin. But
what is this to the murdering of one that was evidently a great
blessing under pretence of preventing an imaginary mischief to the
country? The case ought to have been put thus: Was it expedient for
them to bring upon themselves and upon their nation the guilt of
blood, a prophet's blood, for the securing of their civil interests
from a danger which they had no just reason to be afraid of? Was it
expedient for them to drive God and their glory from them, rather
than venture the Romans' displeasure, who could do them no harm if
they had God on their side? Note, Carnal policy, which steers only
by secular considerations, while it thinks to <i>save all</i> by
sin, <i>ruins all</i> at last.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p119">[2.] The <i>mystery</i> that was in this
counsel of Caiaphas does not appear at first view, but the
evangelist leads us into it (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:51,52" id="John.xii-p119.1" parsed="|John|11|51|11|52" osisRef="Bible:John.11.51-John.11.52"><i>v.</i> 51, 52</scripRef>): <i>This spoke he not
of himself,</i> it was not only the language of his own enmity and
policy, but in these words he prophesied, though he himself was not
aware of it, <i>that Jesus should die for that nation.</i> Here is
a precious comment upon a pernicious text; the counsel of cursed
Caiaphas so construed as to fall in with the counsels of the
blessed God. Charity teaches us to put the most favourable
construction upon men's words and actions that they will fear; but
piety teaches us to make a good improvement of them, even contrary
to that for which they were intended. If wicked men, in what they
<i>do</i> against us, <i>are God's hand</i> to humble and reform
us, why may they not in what they say against us be God's mouth to
instruct and convince us? But in this of Caiaphas there was an
extraordinary direction of Heaven prompting him to say that which
was capable of a very sublime sense. As the hearts of all men are
in God's hand, so are their tongues. Those are deceived who say,
"<i>Our tongues are our own,</i> so that either we <i>may</i> say
what we will, and are not accountable to God's judgment, or we
<i>can</i> say what we will, and are not restrainable by his
providence and power." Balaam could not say what he would, when he
came to curse Israel, nor Laban when he pursued Jacob.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p120">(4.) The evangelist explains and enlarges
upon Caiaphas's words.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p121">[1.] He explains what he said, and shows
how it not only was, but was intended to be, accommodated to an
excellent purpose. He did not <i>speak it of himself.</i> As it was
an artifice to stir up the council against Christ, he spoke it of
himself, or of the devil rather; but as it was an <i>oracle,</i>
declaring it the purpose and design of God by the death of Christ
to save God's spiritual Israel from sin and wrath, he did not speak
it of himself, for he knew nothing of the matter, he <i>meant not
so, neither did his heart think so,</i> for nothing was in his
heart but to destroy and cut off, <scripRef passage="Isa 10:7" id="John.xii-p121.1" parsed="|Isa|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.7">Isa.
x. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p122"><i>First,</i> He <i>prophesied,</i> and
those that prophesied did not, in their prophesying, <i>speak of
themselves.</i> But is Caiaphas also among the prophets? He is so,
<i>pro hâc vice—this once,</i> though a bad man, and an implacable
enemy to Christ and his gospel. Note, 1. God can and often does
make wicked men instruments to serve his own purposes, even
contrary to their own intentions; for he has them not only <i>in a
chain,</i> to restrain them from doing the mischief they would, but
<i>in a bridle,</i> to lead them to do the service they would not.
2. Words of prophecy in the mouth are no infallible evidence of a
principle of grace in the heart. <i>Lord, Lord, have we not
prophesied in thy name?</i> will be rejected as a frivolous
plea.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p123"><i>Secondly,</i> He prophesied, <i>being
high priest that year;</i> not that his being high priest did at
all dispose or qualify him to be a prophet; we cannot suppose the
pontifical mitre to have first inspired with prophecy the basest
head that ever wore it; but, 1. Being high priest, and therefore of
note and eminence in the conclave, God was pleased to put this
significant word into his mouth rather than into the mouth of any
other, that it might be the more observed or the non-observance of
it the more aggravated. The apophthegms of great men have been
thought worthy of special regard: <i>A divine sentence is in the
lips of the king;</i> therefore this divine sentence was put into
the lips of the high priest, that even out of his mouth this word
might be established, That Christ died for <i>the good of the
nation,</i> and not <i>for any iniquity in his hands.</i> He
happened to be high priest that year which was fixed to be the
<i>year of the redeemed,</i> when Messiah the prince <i>must be cut
off, but not for himself</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 9:26" id="John.xii-p123.1" parsed="|Dan|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.26">Dan. ix.
26</scripRef>), and he must own it. 2. Being high priest <i>that
year,</i> that famous year, in which there was to be such a
plentiful effusion of the Spirit, more than had ever been yet,
according to the prophecy (<scripRef passage="Joe 2:28,29" id="John.xii-p123.2" parsed="|Joel|2|28|2|29" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28-Joel.2.29">Joel ii.
28, 29</scripRef>, compared with <scripRef passage="Ac 2:17" id="John.xii-p123.3" parsed="|Acts|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.17">Acts
ii. 17</scripRef>), some drops of the blessed shower light upon
Caiaphas, as the crumbs (says Dr. Lightfoot) of the children's
bread, which fall from the table among the dogs. This year was the
year of the expiration of the Levitical priesthood; and out of the
mouth of him who was that year high priest was extorted an implicit
resignation of it to him who should not (as they had done for many
ages) offer beasts for that nation, but offer himself, and so make
an end of the <i>sin-offering.</i> This resignation he made
<i>inwittingly,</i> as Isaac gave the blessing to Jacob.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p124"><i>Thirdly,</i> The matter of his prophecy
was <i>that Jesus should die for that nation,</i> the very thing to
which all the prophets bore witness, who <i>testified beforehand
the sufferings of Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:11" id="John.xii-p124.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.11">1 Pet.
i. 11</scripRef>), that the death of Christ must be the life and
salvation of Israel; he meant by <i>that nation</i> those in it
that obstinately adhered to Judaism, but God meant those in it that
would receive the doctrine of Christ, and become followers of him,
all believers, the spiritual seed of Abraham. The death of Christ,
which Caiaphas was now projecting, proved the ruin of that interest
in the nation of which he intended it should be the security and
establishment, for it brought wrath upon them to the uttermost; but
it proved the advancement of that interest of which he hoped it
would have been the ruin, for Christ, being lifted up from the
earth, drew all men unto him. It is a great thing that is here
prophesied: That Jesus should <i>die,</i> die for others, not only
<i>for their good,</i> but <i>in their stead, dies for that
nation,</i> for they had the first offer made them of salvation by
his death. If the whole nation of the Jews had unanimously believed
in Christ, and received his gospel, they had been not only saved
eternally, but saved as a nation from their grievances. The
fountain was first <i>opened to the house of David,</i> <scripRef passage="Zec 13:1" id="John.xii-p124.2" parsed="|Zech|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.1">Zech. xiii. 1</scripRef>. He so died for <i>that
nation</i> as that <i>the whole nation should not perish,</i> but
that <i>a remnant should be saved,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 11:5" id="John.xii-p124.3" parsed="|Rom|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.5">Rom. xi. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p125">[2.] The evangelist enlarges upon this word
of Caiaphas (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:52" id="John.xii-p125.1" parsed="|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.52"><i>v.</i>
52</scripRef>), <i>not for that nation only,</i> how much soever it
thought itself the darling of Heaven, but <i>that also he should
gather together in one the children of God that were scattered
abroad.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p126"><i>First,</i> The persons Christ died for:
<i>Not for the nation</i> of the Jews <i>only</i> (it would have
been comparatively but <i>a light thing</i> for the Son of God to
go through so vast an undertaking only to restore the <i>preserved
of Jacob,</i> and <i>the outcasts of Israel</i>); no, he must be
<i>salvation to the ends of the earth,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 49:6" id="John.xii-p126.1" parsed="|Isa|49|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6">Isa. xlix. 6</scripRef>. He must die for <i>the children
of God that were scattered abroad.</i> 1. Some understand it of the
children of God that were then <i>in being,</i> scattered abroad in
the Gentile world, <i>devout men</i> of every nation (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:5" id="John.xii-p126.2" parsed="|Acts|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.5">Acts ii. 5</scripRef>), that <i>feared God</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ac 10:2" id="John.xii-p126.3" parsed="|Acts|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.2">Acts x. 2</scripRef>), and worshipped
him (<scripRef passage="Ac 17:4" id="John.xii-p126.4" parsed="|Acts|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.4">Acts xvii. 4</scripRef>),
proselytes of the gate, who served the God of Abraham, but
submitted not to the ceremonial law of Moses, persons that had a
savour of natural religion, but were <i>dispersed</i> in the
nations, had no solemn assemblies of their own, nor any peculiar
profession to unite in or distinguish themselves by. Now Christ
died to incorporate these in one great society, to be denominated
from him and governed by him; and this was the setting up of a
standard, to which all that had a regard to God and a concern for
their souls might have recourse, and under which they might enlist
themselves. 2. Others take in with these all that belong to the
election of grace, who are called the children of God, though not
yet born, because they are <i>predestinated to the adoption of
children,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 1:5" id="John.xii-p126.5" parsed="|Eph|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.5">Eph. i. 5</scripRef>. Now
these are <i>scattered abroad</i> in several <i>places of the
earth,</i> out of all kindreds and tongues (<scripRef passage="Re 7:9" id="John.xii-p126.6" parsed="|Rev|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9">Rev. vii. 9</scripRef>), and in several <i>ages of the
world,</i> to the end of time; there are those that <i>fear him
throughout all generations,</i> to all these he had an eye in the
atonement he made by his blood; as he prayed, so he died, for
<i>all that should believe on him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p127"><i>Secondly,</i> The purpose and intention
of his death concerning those persons; he died to <i>gather in</i>
those who wandered, and to <i>gather together in one</i> those who
were scattered; to invite those to him who were at a distance from
him, and to unite those in him who were at a distance from each
other. Christ's dying is, 1. The great <i>attractive of our
hearts;</i> for this end he is lifted up, to draw men to him. The
conversion of souls is the gathering to them in to Christ as their
ruler and refuge, as the doves to their windows; and he died to
effect this. By dying he purchased them to himself, and the gift of
the Holy Ghost for them; his love in dying for us is the great
loadstone of our love. 2. The great <i>centre of our unity.</i> He
gathers them together <i>in one,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 1:10" id="John.xii-p127.1" parsed="|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.10">Eph. i. 10</scripRef>. They are one with him, one body,
one spirit, and one with each other in him. All the saints in all
places and ages meet in Christ, as all the members in the head, and
all the branches in the root. Christ by the merit of his death
recommended all the saints in <i>one</i> to the grace and favour
<i>of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:11-13" id="John.xii-p127.2" parsed="|Heb|2|11|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.11-Heb.2.13">Heb. ii.
11-13</scripRef>), and by the motive of his death recommends them
all severally to the love and affection one of another, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:34" id="John.xii-p127.3" parsed="|John|13|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.34"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 34</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p128">(5.) The result of this debate is a resolve
of the council to put Jesus to death (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:53" id="John.xii-p128.1" parsed="|John|11|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.53"><i>v.</i> 53</scripRef>): <i>From that day they took
counsel together, to put him to death.</i> They now understood one
another's minds, and so each was fixed in his own, that Jesus must
die; and, it should seem, a committee was appointed to sit, <i>de
die in diem—daily,</i> to consider of it, to consult about it, and
to receive proposals for effecting it. Note, The wickedness of the
wicked ripens by degrees, <scripRef passage="Jam 1:15,Eze 7:10" id="John.xii-p128.2" parsed="|Jas|1|15|0|0;|Ezek|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.15 Bible:Ezek.7.10">James i. 15; Ezek. vii. 10</scripRef>. Two
considerable advances were now made in their accursed design
against Christ. [1.] What before they had thought of
<i>severally</i> now they <i>jointly</i> concurred in, and so
strengthened the hands one of another in this wickedness, and
proceeded with the greater assurance. Evil men confirm and
encourage themselves and one another in evil practices, by
comparing notes; men of corrupt minds bless themselves when they
find others of <i>the same mind:</i> then the wickedness which
before seemed impracticable appears not only possible, but easy to
be effected, <i>vis unita fortior—energies, when united, become
more efficient.</i> [2.] What before they wished done, but
<i>wanted a colour for,</i> now they are furnished with a plausible
pretence to justify themselves in, which will serve, if not to take
off the guilt (that is the least of their care), yet to take off
the odium, and so satisfy, if not the personal, yet the political
conscience, as some subtly distinguish. Many will go on very
securely in doing an evil thing as long as they have but something
to say in excuse for it. Now this resolution of theirs to put him
to death, right or wrong, proves that all the formality of a trial,
which he afterwards underwent, was but show and pretence; they were
before determined what to do.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p129">(6.) Christ hereupon absconded, knowing
very well what was the vote of their close cabal, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:54" id="John.xii-p129.1" parsed="|John|11|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.54"><i>v.</i> 54</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p130">[1.] He suspended his public appearances:
<i>He walked no more openly among the Jews,</i> among the
inhabitants of Judea, who were properly called Jews, especially
those at Jerusalem; <b><i>ou periepatei</i></b>—<i>he did not walk
up and down</i> among them, did not go from place to place,
preaching and working miracles with the freedom and openness that
he had done, but while he staid in Judea, he was there
<i>incognito.</i> Thus the chief priests put the light of Israel
<i>under a bushel.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p131">[2.] He withdrew into an obscure part of
the country, so obscure that the name of the town he retired to is
scarcely met with any where else. He went to a country <i>near the
wilderness,</i> as if he were driven out from among men, or rather
wishing, with Jeremiah, that he might have in the wilderness a
<i>lodging place of way-faring men,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 9:2" id="John.xii-p131.1" parsed="|Jer|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.2">Jer. ix. 2</scripRef>. He entered into a city called
Ephraim, some think Ephratah, that is, Bethlehem, where he was
born, and which bordered upon the wilderness of Judah; others think
Ephron, or Ephraim, mentioned <scripRef passage="2Ch 13:19" id="John.xii-p131.2" parsed="|2Chr|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.13.19">2
Chron. xiii. 19</scripRef>. Thither his disciples went with him;
neither would they leave him in solitude, nor would he leave them
in danger. There he continued, <b><i>dietribe</i></b>, there he
<i>conversed,</i> he knew how to improve this time of retirement in
private conversation, when he had not an opportunity of preaching
publicly. He <i>conversed with his disciples,</i> who were his
family, when he was forced from the temple, and his
<b><i>diatribai</i></b>, or <i>discourses</i> there, no doubt, were
very edifying. We must do the good we can, when we cannot do the
good we would. But why would Christ abscond now? It was not because
he either feared the power of his enemies or distrusted his own
power; he had many ways to save himself, and was neither averse to
suffering nor unprepared for it; but he retired, <i>First,</i> To
put a mark of his displeasure upon Jerusalem and the people of the
Jews. They rejected him and his gospel; justly therefore did he
remove himself and his gospel from them. The prince of
<i>teachers</i> was now <i>removed into a corner</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 30:20" id="John.xii-p131.3" parsed="|Isa|30|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.20">Isa. xxx. 20</scripRef>); there was <i>no open
vision</i> of him; and it was a sad presage of that thick darkness
which was shortly to come upon Jerusalem, because she knew not the
day of her visitation. <i>Secondly,</i> To render the cruelty of
his enemies against him the more inexcusable. If that which was
grievous to them, and thought dangerous to the public, was his
<i>public appearance,</i> he would try whether their anger would be
turned away by his retirement into privacy; when David had fled to
Gath, Saul was satisfied, and sought no more for him, <scripRef passage="1Sa 27:4" id="John.xii-p131.4" parsed="|1Sam|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.27.4">1 Sam. xxvii. 4</scripRef>. But it was the
<i>life,</i> the precious life, that these wicked men hunted after.
<i>Thirdly,</i> His hour was <i>not yet come,</i> and therefore he
declined danger, and did it in a way common to men, both to warrant
and encourage the flight of his servants in time of persecution and
to comfort those who are forced from their usefulness, and buried
alive in privacy and obscurity; <i>the disciple is not better than
his Lord. Fourthly,</i> His retirement, for awhile, was to make his
return into Jerusalem, when his hour was come, the more remarkable
and illustrious. This swelled the acclamations of joy with which
his well-wishers welcomed him at his next public appearance, when
he rode triumphantly into the city.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p132">(7.) The strict enquiry made for him during
his recess, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:55-57" id="John.xii-p132.1" parsed="|John|11|55|11|57" osisRef="Bible:John.11.55-John.11.57"><i>v.</i>
55-57</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p133">[1.] The occasion of it was the approach of
the passover, at which they expected his presence, according to
custom (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:55" id="John.xii-p133.1" parsed="|John|11|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.55"><i>v.</i> 55</scripRef>):
<i>The Jews' passover was nigh at hand;</i> a festival which shone
bright in their calendar, and which there was great expectation of
for some time before. This was Christ's fourth and last passover,
since he entered upon his public ministry, and it might truly be
said (as, <scripRef passage="2Ch 35:18" id="John.xii-p133.2" parsed="|2Chr|35|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.18">2 Chron. xxxv.
18</scripRef>), <i>There never was such a passover in Israel,</i>
for in it <i>Christ our passover was sacrificed for us.</i> Now the
passover being at hand, <i>many went out</i> of all parts of <i>the
country to Jerusalem, to purify themselves.</i> This was either,
<i>First,</i> A <i>necessary purification</i> of those who had
contracted any ceremonial pollution; they came to be sprinkled with
the <i>water of purification,</i> and to perform the other rites of
cleansing according to the law, for they might not eat the passover
in their uncleanness, <scripRef passage="Nu 9:6" id="John.xii-p133.3" parsed="|Num|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.9.6">Num. ix.
6</scripRef>. Thus before our gospel passover we must renew our
repentance, and by faith wash in the blood of Christ, and so
<i>compass God's altar.</i> Or, <i>Secondly,</i> A <i>voluntary
purification,</i> or self-sequestration, by fasting and prayer, and
other religious exercises, which many that were more devout than
their neighbours spent some time in before the passover, and chose
to do it at Jerusalem, because of the advantage of the
temple-service. Thus must we by solemn preparation set bounds about
the mount on which we expect to meet with God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p134">[2.] The enquiry was very solicitous:
<i>They said, What think you, that he will not come to the
feast?</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:56" id="John.xii-p134.1" parsed="|John|11|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.56"><i>v.</i>
56</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p135"><i>First,</i> Some think this was said by
those who wished well to him, and expected his coming, that they
might hear his doctrine and see his miracles. Those who came early
out of the country, that they might purify themselves, were very
desirous to meet with Christ, and perhaps came up the sooner with
that expectation, and therefore <i>as they stood in the temple,</i>
the place of their purification, they enquired what news of Christ?
Could any body give them hopes of seeing him? If there were those,
and those of the most devout people, and best affected to religion,
who showed this respect to Christ, it was a check to the enmity of
the chief priests, and a witness against them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p136"><i>Secondly,</i> It should rather seem that
they were his enemies who made this enquiry after him, who wished
for an opportunity to lay hands on him. They, seeing the town begin
to fill with devout people out of the country, wondered they did
not find him among them. When they should have been assisting those
that came to purify themselves, according to the duty of their
place, they were plotting against Christ. How miserably degenerate
was the Jewish church, when the priests of the Lord were become
like the priests of the calves, a <i>snare upon Mizpeh, and a net
spread upon Tabor,</i> and were <i>profound to make slaughter</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ho 5:1,2" id="John.xii-p136.1" parsed="|Hos|5|1|5|2" osisRef="Bible:Hos.5.1-Hos.5.2">Hos. v. 1, 2</scripRef>),—when,
instead of keeping the feast with unleavened bread, they were
themselves soured with the leaven of the worst malice! Their
asking, <i>What think you? Will he not come up to the feast?</i>
implies, 1. An invidious reflection upon Christ, as if he would
omit his attendance on the feast of the Lord for fear of exposing
himself. If others, through irreligion, be absent, they are not
animadverted upon; but if Christ be absent, for his own
preservation (for God will have mercy, and not sacrifice), it is
turned to his reproach, as it was to David's that his seat was
empty at the feast, though Saul wanted him only that he might have
an opportunity of nailing him to the wall with his javelin,
<scripRef passage="1Sa 20:25-27" id="John.xii-p136.2" parsed="|1Sam|20|25|20|27" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.20.25-1Sam.20.27">1 Sam. xx. 25-27</scripRef>,
&amp;c. It is sad to see holy ordinances prostituted to such unholy
purposes. 2. A fearful apprehension that they had of missing their
game: "<i>Will he not come up to the feast?</i> If he do not, our
measures are broken, and we are all undone; for there is no sending
a pursuivant into the country, to fetch him up."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xii-p137">[3.] The orders issued out by the
government for the apprehending of him were very strict, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:57" id="John.xii-p137.1" parsed="|John|11|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.57"><i>v.</i> 57</scripRef>. The great sanhedrim
issued out a proclamation, strictly charging and requiring that if
any person in city or country <i>knew where he was</i> (pretending
that he was a criminal, and had fled from justice) they should show
it, that he might be taken, probably promising a reward to any that
would discover him, and imposing a penalty on such as harboured
him; so that hereby he was represented to the people as an
obnoxious dangerous man, an outlaw, whom any one might have a blow
at. Saul issued out such a proclamation for the apprehending of
David, and Ahab of Elijah. See, <i>First,</i> How intent they were
upon this prosecution, and how indefatigably they laboured in it,
now at a time when, if they had had any sense of religion and the
duty of their function, they would have found something else to do.
<i>Secondly,</i> How willing they were to involve others in the
guilt with them; if any man were capable of betraying Christ, they
would have him think himself bound to do it. Thus was the interest
they had in the people abused to the worst purposes. Note, It is an
aggravation of the sins of wicked rulers that they commonly make
those that are under them instruments of their unrighteousness. But
notwithstanding this proclamation, though doubtless many knew where
he was, yet such was his interest in the affections of some, and
such God's hold of the consciences of others, that he continued
undiscovered, for the <i>Lord hid him.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XII" n="xiii" progress="86.08%" prev="John.xii" next="John.xiv" id="John.xiii">
 <h2 id="John.xiii-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xiii-p0.2">CHAP. XII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xiii-p1">It was a melancholy account which we had in the
close of the foregoing chapter of the dishonour done to our Lord
Jesus, when the scribes and Pharisees proclaimed him a traitor to
their church, and put upon him all the marks of ignominy they
could: but the story of this chapter balances that, by giving us an
account of the honour done to the Redeemer, notwithstanding all
that reproach thrown upon him. Thus the one was set over against
the other. Let us see what honours were heaped on the head of the
Lord Jesus, even in the depths of his humiliation. I. Mary did him
honour, by anointing his feet at the supper in Bethany, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:1-11" id="John.xiii-p1.1" parsed="|John|12|1|12|11" osisRef="Bible:John.12.1-John.12.11">ver. 1-11</scripRef>. II. The common people
did him honour, with their acclamations of joy, when he rode in
triumph into Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:12-19" id="John.xiii-p1.2" parsed="|John|12|12|12|19" osisRef="Bible:John.12.12-John.12.19">ver.
12-19</scripRef>. III. The Greeks did him honour, by enquiring
after him with a longing desire to see him, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:20-26" id="John.xiii-p1.3" parsed="|John|12|20|12|26" osisRef="Bible:John.12.20-John.12.26">ver. 20-26</scripRef>. IV. God the Father did him
honour, by a voice from heaven, bearing testimony to him, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:27-36" id="John.xiii-p1.4" parsed="|John|12|27|12|36" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27-John.12.36">ver. 27-36</scripRef>. V. He had honour done
him by the Old Testament prophets, who foretold the infidelity of
those that heard the report of him, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:37-41" id="John.xiii-p1.5" parsed="|John|12|37|12|41" osisRef="Bible:John.12.37-John.12.41">ver. 37-41</scripRef>. VI. He had honour done him by
some of the chief rulers, whose consciences witnessed for him,
though they had not courage to own it, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:42,43" id="John.xiii-p1.6" parsed="|John|12|42|12|43" osisRef="Bible:John.12.42-John.12.43">ver. 42, 43</scripRef>. VII. He claimed honour to
himself, by asserting his divine mission, and the account he gave
of his errand into the world, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:44-50" id="John.xiii-p1.7" parsed="|John|12|44|12|50" osisRef="Bible:John.12.44-John.12.50">ver.
44-50</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 12" id="John.xiii-p1.8" parsed="|John|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 12:1-11" id="John.xiii-p1.9" parsed="|John|12|1|12|11" osisRef="Bible:John.12.1-John.12.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.12.1-John.12.11">
<h4 id="John.xiii-p1.10">Mary Anoints Christ's Feet; Hypocrisy of
Judas; Indignation of the Chief Priests.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiii-p2">1 Then Jesus six days before the passover came
to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised
from the dead.   2 There they made him a supper; and Martha
served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him.
  3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very
costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her
hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
  4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's
<i>son,</i> which should betray him,   5 Why was not this
ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor?
  6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because
he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein.
  7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my
burying hath she kept this.   8 For the poor always ye have
with you; but me ye have not always.   9 Much people of the
Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus'
sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised
from the dead.   10 But the chief priests consulted that they
might put Lazarus also to death;   11 Because that by reason
of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p3">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p4">I. The <i>kind visit</i> our Lord Jesus
paid to his friends at Bethany, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:1" id="John.xiii-p4.1" parsed="|John|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. He came up out of the country,
<i>six days before the passover,</i> and took up at Bethany, a town
which, according to the computation of our metropolis, lay so near
Jerusalem as to be within the bills of mortality. He lodged here
with his friend Lazarus, whom he had lately <i>raised from the
dead.</i> His coming to Bethany now may be considered,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p5">1. As a preface to the passover he intended
to celebrate, to which reference is made in assigning the date of
his coming: <i>Six days before the passover.</i> Devout men set
time apart before, to prepare themselves for that solemnity, and
thus it became our Lord Jesus to <i>fulfil all righteousness.</i>
Thus he has set us an example of solemn self-sequestration, before
the solemnities of the gospel passover; let us hear the voice
crying, <i>Prepare ye the way of the Lord.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p6">2. As a voluntary exposing of himself to
the fury of his enemies; now that his hour was at hand he came
within their reach, and freely offered himself to them, though he
had shown them how easily he could evade all their snares. Note,
(1.) Our Lord Jesus was voluntary in his sufferings; his life was
not <i>forced</i> from him, but <i>resigned: Lo, I come.</i> As the
strength of his persecutors could not overpower him, so their
subtlety could not surprise him, but he died because he would. (2.)
As there is a time when we are allowed to shift for our own
preservation, so there is a time when we are called to hazard our
lives in the cause of God, as St. Paul, when he <i>went bound in
the Spirit to Jerusalem.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p7">3. As an instance of his kindness to his
friends at Bethany, whom he loved, and from whom he was shortly to
be taken away. This was a farewell visit; he came to take leave of
them, and to leave with them words of comfort against the day of
trial that was approaching. Note, Though Christ depart for a time
from his people, he will give them intimations that he departs in
love, and not in anger. Bethany is here described to be the town
<i>where Lazarus was, whom he raised from the dead.</i> The miracle
wrought here put a new honour upon the place, and made it
remarkable. Christ came hither to observe what improvement was made
of this miracle; for where Christ works wonders, and shows signal
favours, he looks after them, to see whether the intention of them
be answered. Where he has sown plentifully, he observes whether it
comes up again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p8">II. The <i>kind entertainment</i> which his
friends there gave him: They <i>made him a supper</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:2" id="John.xiii-p8.1" parsed="|John|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>), a great supper, a
feast. It is queried whether this was the same with that which is
recorded, <scripRef passage="Mt 24:6" id="John.xiii-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|24|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.6">Matt. xxiv. 6</scripRef>,
&amp;c., in the house of Simon. Most commentators think it was; for
the substance of the story and many of the circumstances agree; but
that comes in after what was said <i>two days</i> before the
passover, whereas this was done <i>six days</i> before; nor is it
likely that Martha should serve in any house but her own; and
therefore I incline with Dr. Lightfoot to think them different:
that in Matthew on the third day of the passover week, but this the
seventh day of the week before, being the Jewish sabbath, the night
before he rode in triumph into Jerusalem; that in the house of
Simon; this of Lazarus. These two being the most public and solemn
entertainments given him in Bethany, Mary probably graced them
<i>both</i> with this token of her respect; and what she
<i>left</i> of her ointment this first time, when she spent but a
<i>pound</i> of it (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:3" id="John.xiii-p8.3" parsed="|John|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>), she used that second time, when she <i>poured it all
out,</i> <scripRef passage="Mk 14:3" id="John.xiii-p8.4" parsed="|Mark|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.3">Mark xiv. 3</scripRef>. Let us
see the account of this entertainment. 1. They <i>made him a
supper;</i> for with them, ordinarily, supper was the best meal.
This they did in token of their respect and gratitude, for a feast
is made for <i>friendship;</i> and that they might have an
opportunity of free and pleasant conversation with him, for a feast
is made for <i>fellowship.</i> Perhaps it is in allusion to this
and the like entertainments given to Christ in the days of his
flesh that he promises, to such as open the door of their hearts to
him, that he will <i>sup with them,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:20" id="John.xiii-p8.5" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">Rev. iii. 20</scripRef>. 2. Martha <i>served;</i> she
herself waited at table, in token of her great respect to the
Master. Though a person of some quality, she did not think it below
her to <i>serve,</i> when Christ sat at meat; nor should we think
it a dishonour or disparagement to us to stoop to any service
whereby Christ may be honoured. Christ had formerly reproved Martha
for being <i>troubled with much serving.</i> But she did not
therefore leave off serving, as some, who, when they are reproved
for one extreme, peevishly run into another; no, still she
<i>served;</i> not as then at a distance, but <i>within hearing</i>
of Christ's gracious words, reckoning those happy who, as the queen
of Sheba said concerning Solomon's servants, stood continually
before him, to hear his wisdom; better be a <i>waiter</i> at
Christ's table than a <i>guest</i> at the table of a prince. 3.
Lazarus was <i>one of those that sat at meat.</i> It proved the
truth of his resurrection, as it did of Christ's, that there were
those who did <i>eat and drink with him,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 10:41" id="John.xiii-p8.6" parsed="|Acts|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.41">Acts x. 41</scripRef>. Lazarus did not retire into a
<i>wilderness</i> after his resurrection, as if, when he had made a
visit to the other world, he must ever after be a hermit in this;
no, he conversed familiarly with people, as others did. He <i>sat
at meat,</i> as a monument of the miracle Christ had wrought. Those
whom Christ has <i>raised up</i> to a spiritual life are made to
<i>sit together with him.</i> See <scripRef passage="Eph 2:5,6" id="John.xiii-p8.7" parsed="|Eph|2|5|2|6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.5-Eph.2.6">Eph. ii. 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p9">III. The particular respect which Mary
showed him, above the rest, in anointing his feet with sweet
ointment, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:3" id="John.xiii-p9.1" parsed="|John|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. She
had a <i>pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly,</i> which
probably she had by her for her own use; but the death and
resurrection of her brother had quite weaned her from the use of
all such things, and with this she <i>anointed the feet of
Jesus,</i> and, as a further token of her reverence for him and
negligence of herself, she <i>wiped them with her hair,</i> and
this was taken notice of by all that were present, for <i>the house
was filled with the odour of the ointment.</i> See <scripRef passage="Pr 27:16" id="John.xiii-p9.2" parsed="|Prov|27|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.16">Prov. xxvii. 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p10">1. Doubtless she intended this as a token
of her love to Christ, who had given real tokens of his love to her
and her family; and thus she studies what she shall render. Now by
this her love to Christ appears to have been, (1.) A
<i>generous</i> love; so far from sparing necessary charges in his
service, she is as ingenious to <i>create</i> an occasion of
expense in religion as most are to avoid it. If she had any thing
more valuable than another, that must be brought out for the honour
of Christ. Note, Those who love Christ truly love him so much
better than this world as to be willing to lay out the best they
have for him. (2.) A <i>condescending</i> love; she not only
bestowed her ointment upon Christ, but with her own hands poured it
upon him, which she might have ordered one of her servants to have
done; nay, she did not, as usual, anoint his <i>head</i> with it,
but his <i>feet.</i> True love, as it does not spare charges, so it
does not spare pains, in honouring Christ. Considering what Christ
has done and suffered for us, we are very ungrateful if we think
any service too hard to do, or too mean to stoop to, whereby he may
<i>really</i> be glorified. (3.) A <i>believing</i> love; there was
faith working by this love, faith in Jesus as the Messiah, the
Christ, the Anointed, who, being both priest and king, was anointed
as Aaron and David were. Note, <i>God's Anointed</i> should be
<i>our Anointed.</i> Has God poured on him the oil of gladness
above his fellows? Let us pour on him the ointment of our best
affections above all competitors. By consenting to Christ as
<i>our</i> king, we must comply with God's designs, appointing him
<i>our head</i> whom he has appointed, <scripRef passage="Ho 1:11" id="John.xiii-p10.1" parsed="|Hos|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.1.11">Hos. i. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p11">2. The <i>filling of the house</i> with the
pleasant <i>odour of the ointment</i> may intimate to us, (1.) That
those who entertain Christ in their hearts and houses bring a sweet
odour into them; Christ's presence brings with it an ointment and
<i>perfume which rejoice the heart.</i> (2.) Honours done to Christ
are comforts to all his friends and followers; they are to God and
good men an offering of a <i>sweet-smelling savour.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p12">IV. Judas's dislike of Mary's compliment,
or token of her respect to Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:4,5" id="John.xiii-p12.1" parsed="|John|12|4|12|5" osisRef="Bible:John.12.4-John.12.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>, where observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p13">1. The person that carped at it was Judas,
<i>one of his disciples;</i> not one of their nature, but only one
of their number. It is possible for the worst of men to lurk under
the disguise of the best profession; and there are many who pretend
to stand in relation to Christ who really have no kindness for him.
Judas was an apostle, a preacher of the gospel, and yet one that
discouraged and checked this instance of pious affection and
devotion. Note, It is sad to see the life of religion and holy zeal
frowned upon and discountenanced by such as are bound by their
office to assist and encourage it. But this was he that should
<i>betray Christ.</i> Note, Coldness of love to Christ, and a
secret contempt of serious piety, when they appear in professors of
religion, are sad presages of a final apostasy. Hypocrites, by less
instances of worldliness, discover themselves to be ready for a
compliance with greater temptations.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p14">2. The pretence with which he covered his
dislike (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:5" id="John.xiii-p14.1" parsed="|John|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>):
"<i>Why was not this ointment,</i> since it was designed for a
pious use, sold for three hundred pence" (8<i>l.</i> 10<i>s.</i> of
our money), "and <i>given to the poor?</i>" (1.) Here is a foul
iniquity gilded over with a specious and plausible pretence, for
Satan transforms himself into an angel of light. (2.) Here is
worldly wisdom passing a censure upon pious zeal, as guilty of
imprudence and mismanagement. Those who value themselves upon their
<i>secular policy,</i> and undervalue others for their <i>serious
piety,</i> have more in them of the spirit of Judas than they would
be thought to have. (3.) Here is charity to the poor made a colour
for opposing a piece of piety to Christ, and secretly made a cloak
for covetousness. Many excuse themselves from <i>laying out</i> in
charity under pretence of <i>laying up</i> for charity: whereas, if
the clouds be full of rain, they will <i>empty themselves.</i>
Judas asked, <i>Why was it not given to the poor?</i> To which it
is easy to answer, Because it was better bestowed upon the Lord
Jesus. Note, We must not conclude that those do no acceptable piece
of service who do not do it in our way, and just as we would have
them; as if every thing must be adjudged imprudent and unfit which
does not take its measures from us and our sentiments. Proud men
think all ill-advised who do not advise with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p15">3. The detection and discovery of Judas's
hypocrisy herein, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:6" id="John.xiii-p15.1" parsed="|John|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>. Here is the evangelist's remark upon it, by the
direction of him who <i>searches the heart: This he said, not that
he cared for the poor,</i> as he pretended, <i>but because he was a
thief, and had the bag.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p16">(1.) It did not come from a principle of
charity: <i>Not that he cared for the poor.</i> He had no
compassion towards them, no concern for them: what were the poor to
him any further than he might serve his own ends by being overseer
of the poor? Thus some warmly contend for the <i>power</i> of the
church, as others for its <i>purity,</i> when perhaps it may be
said, Not that they care for the church; it is all one to them
whether its <i>true interest</i> sink or swim, but under the
pretence of this they are advancing themselves. Simeon and Levi
pretended zeal for circumcision, <i>not that they cared</i> for the
seal of the covenant, any more than Jehu for the Lord of hosts,
when he said, <i>Come see my zeal.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p17">(2.) It did come from a principle of
covetousness. The truth of the matter was, this ointment being
designed for his Master, he would rather have had it in money, to
be put in the common stock with which he was entrusted, and then he
knew what to do with it. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p18">[1.] Judas was treasurer of Christ's
household, whence some think he was called <i>Iscariot,</i> the
<i>bag-bearer. First,</i> See what <i>estate</i> Jesus and his
disciples had to live upon. It was but <i>little;</i> they had
neither farms nor merchandise, neither barns nor storehouses, only
a <i>bag;</i> or, as some think the word signifies, a <i>box,</i>
or <i>coffer,</i> wherein they kept just enough for their
subsistence, giving the overplus, if any were, to the poor; this
they carried about with them, wherever they went. <i>Omnia mea
mecum porto—I carry all my property about me.</i> This bag was
supplied by the contributions of good people, and the Master and
his disciples had all <i>in common;</i> let this lessen our esteem
of worldly wealth, and deaden us to the punctilios of state and
ceremony, and reconcile us to a mean and despicable way of living,
if this be our lot, that it was our Master's lot; for our sakes he
<i>became poor. Secondly,</i> See who was the <i>steward</i> of the
little they had; it was Judas, he was purse-bearer. It was his
office to receive and pay, and we do not find that he gave any
account what markets he made. He was appointed to this office,
either, 1. Because he was the least and lowest of all the
disciples; it was not Peter nor John that was made steward (though
it was a place of trust and profit), but Judas, the meanest of
them. Note, Secular employments, as they are a digression, so they
are a degradation to a minister of the gospel; see <scripRef passage="1Co 6:4" id="John.xiii-p18.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.4">1 Cor. vi. 4</scripRef>. The prime-ministers of
state in Christ's kingdom refused to be concerned in the revenue,
<scripRef passage="Ac 6:2" id="John.xiii-p18.2" parsed="|Acts|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.2">Acts vi. 2</scripRef>. 2. Because he was
desirous of the place. He loved in his heart to be fingering money,
and therefore had the moneybag committed to him, either, (1.) As a
kindness, to please him, and thereby oblige him to be true to his
Master. Subjects are sometimes disaffected to the government
because disappointed of their preferment; but Judas had no cause to
complain of this; the bag he chose, and the bag he had. Or, (2.) In
judgment upon him, to punish him for his secret wickedness; that
was put into his hands which would be a snare and trap to him.
Note, Strong inclinations to sin within are often justly punished
with strong temptations to sin without. We have little reason to be
fond of the bag, or proud of it, for at the best we are but
stewards of it; and it was Judas, one of an ill character, and born
to be hanged (pardon the expression), that was steward of the bag.
<i>The prosperity of fools destroys them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p19">[2.] Being trusted with the bag, he was
<i>a thief,</i> that is, he had a thievish disposition. The
reigning love of money is <i>heart-theft</i> as much as anger and
revenge are <i>heart-murder.</i> Or perhaps he had been really
guilty of embezzling his Master's stores, and converting to his own
use what was given to the public stock. And some conjecture that he
was now contriving to fill his pockets, and then run away and leave
his Master, having heard him speak so much of troubles approaching,
to which he could by no means reconcile himself. Note, Those to
whom the management and disposal of public money is committed have
need to be governed by steady principles of justice and honesty,
that no blot cleave to their hands; for though some make a jest of
cheating the government, or the church, or the country, if cheating
be <i>thieving,</i> and, communities being more considerable than
particular persons, if robbing them be the greater sin, the guilt
of theft and the portion of thieves will be found no jesting
matter. Judas, who had betrayed his trust, soon after betrayed his
Master.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p20">V. Christ's justification of what Mary did
(<scripRef passage="Joh 12:7,8" id="John.xiii-p20.1" parsed="|John|12|7|12|8" osisRef="Bible:John.12.7-John.12.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>): <i>Let
her alone.</i> Hereby he intimated his acceptance of her kindness
(though he was perfectly mortified to all the delights of sense,
yet, as it was a token of her goodwill, he signified himself
well-pleased with it), and his care that she should not be molested
in it: <i>Pardon her,</i> so it may be read; "excuse her this once,
if it be an error it is an error of her love." Note, Christ would
not have those censured nor discouraged who sincerely design to
please him, though in their honest endeavours there be not all the
discretion that may be, <scripRef passage="Ro 14:3" id="John.xiii-p20.2" parsed="|Rom|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.3">Rom. xiv.
3</scripRef>. Though we would not do as they do, yet <i>let them
alone.</i> For Mary's justification,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p21">1. Christ puts a favourable construction
upon what she did, which those that condemned it were not aware of:
<i>Against the day of my burying she has kept this.</i> Or, <i>She
has reserved this for the day of my embalming;</i> so Dr. Hammond.
"You do not grudge the ointment used for the embalming of your dead
friends, nor say that it should be sold, and given to the poor. Now
this anointing either was so <i>intended,</i> or at least may be so
<i>interpreted;</i> for the day of my burying is now at hand, and
she has anointed a body that is already <i>as good as dead.</i>"
Note, (1.) Our Lord Jesus thought much and often of his own death
and burial; it would be good for us to do so too. (2.) Providence
does often so open a door of opportunity to good Christians, and
the Spirit of grace does so open their hearts, that the expressions
of their pious zeal prove to be more <i>seasonable,</i> and more
<i>beautiful,</i> than any foresight of their own could make them.
(3.) The grace of Christ puts kind comments upon the pious words
and actions of good people, and not only makes the best of what is
amiss, but makes the most of what is good.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p22">2. He gives a sufficient answer to Judas's
objection, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:8" id="John.xiii-p22.1" parsed="|John|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>.
(1.) It is so ordered in the kingdom of Providence that <i>the poor
we have always with us,</i> some or other that are proper objects
of charity (<scripRef passage="De 15:11" id="John.xiii-p22.2" parsed="|Deut|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.15.11">Deut. xv. 11</scripRef>);
such there will be as long as there are in this lapsed state of
mankind so much folly and so much affliction. (2.) It is so ordered
in the kingdom of grace that the church should not always have the
bodily presence of Jesus Christ: "<i>Me you have not always,</i>
but only nor for a little time." Note, We need wisdom, when two
duties come in competition, to know which to give the preference
to, which must be determined by the circumstances. Opportunities
are to be improved, and those opportunities first and most
vigorously which are likely to be of the shortest continuance, and
which we see most speedily hastening away. That good duty which may
be done <i>at any time</i> ought to give way to that which cannot
be done but <i>just now.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p23">VI. The public notice which was taken of
our Lord Jesus here at this supper in Bethany (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:9" id="John.xiii-p23.1" parsed="|John|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>): <i>Much people of the Jews knew
that he was there,</i> for he was the talk of the town, and <i>they
came</i> flocking thither; the more because he had lately
absconded, and now broke out as the sun from behind a dark cloud.
1. They came to see Jesus, whose name was very much magnified, and
made considerable by the late miracle he had wrought in raising
Lazarus. They came, not to hear him, but to gratify their curiosity
with a sight of him here at Bethany, fearing he would not appear
publicly, as he used to do, this passover. They came, not to seize
him, or inform against him, though the government had prosecuted
him to an outlawry, but to see him and show him respect. Note,
There are some in whose affections Christ will have an interest, in
spite of all the attempts of his enemies to misrepresent him. It
being known where Christ was, multitudes came to him. Note, Where
the king is there is the court; where Christ is there will the
<i>gathering of the people be,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 17:37" id="John.xiii-p23.2" parsed="|Luke|17|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.37">Luke xvii. 37</scripRef>. 2. They came to see Lazarus
and Christ together, which was a very inviting sight. Some came for
the confirmation of their faith in Christ, to have the story
perhaps from Lazarus's own mouth. Others came only for the
gratifying of their curiosity, that they might say they had seen a
man who had been dead and buried, and yet lived again; so that
Lazarus served for a <i>show,</i> these holy-days, to those who,
like the Athenians, spent their time in telling and hearing new
things. Perhaps some came to put curious questions to Lazarus about
the state of the dead, to ask what news from the other world; we
ourselves have sometimes said, it may be, We would have gone a
great way for one hour's discourse with Lazarus. But if any came on
this errand it is probable that Lazarus was silent, and gave them
no account of his voyage; at least, the scripture is silent, and
gives us no account of it; and we must not covet to be wise above
what is written. But our Lord Jesus was present, who was a much
fitter person for them to apply to than Lazarus; for if we hear not
Moses and the prophets, Christ and the apostles, if we heed not
what they tell us concerning another world, neither should we be
persuaded though Lazarus rose from the dead. We have a more sure
word of prophecy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p24">VII. The indignation of the chief priests
at the growing interest of our Lord Jesus, and their plot to crush
it (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:10,11" id="John.xiii-p24.1" parsed="|John|12|10|12|11" osisRef="Bible:John.12.10-John.12.11"><i>v.</i> 10, 11</scripRef>):
They <i>consulted</i> (or decreed) <i>how they might put Lazarus
also to death,</i> because that <i>by reason of him</i> (of what
was done to him, not of any thing he said or did) <i>many of the
Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.</i> Here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p25">1. How vain and unsuccessful their attempts
against Christ had hitherto been. They had done all they could to
alienate the people from him, and exasperate them against him, and
yet many of the Jews, their neighbours, their creatures, their
admirers, were so overcome by the convincing evidence of Christ's
miracles that they <i>went away</i> from the interest and party of
the priests, went off from obedience to their tyranny, <i>and
believed on Jesus;</i> and it was by reason of Lazarus; his
resurrection put life into their faith, and convinced them that
this Jesus was undoubtedly the Messiah, and had life in himself,
and power to give life. This miracle confirmed them in the belief
of his other miracles, which they had heard he wrought in Galilee:
what was impossible to him that could raise the dead?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p26">2. How absurd and unreasonable this day's
vote was—that Lazarus must be put to death. This is an instance of
the most brutish rage that could be; they were like a <i>wild bull
in a net,</i> full of fury, and laying about them without any
consideration. It was a sign that they <i>neither feared God nor
regarded man.</i> For, (1.) If they had feared God, they would not
have done such an act of defiance to him. God will have Lazarus to
live by miracle, and they will have him to die by malice. They cry,
<i>Away with such a fellow, it is not fit he should live,</i> when
God had so lately sent him back to the earth, declaring it highly
fit he should live; what was this but <i>walking contrary to
God?</i> They would put Lazarus to death, and challenge almighty
power to raise him again, as if they could contend with God, and
try titles with the King of kings. Who has the keys of death and
the grave, he or they? <i>O cæca malitia! Christus qui suscitare
potuit mortuum, non possit occisum.—Blind malice, to suppose that
Christ, who could raise one that had died a natural death, could
not raise one that had been slain!</i>—Augustine in loc. Lazarus
is singled out to be the object of their special hatred, because
God has distinguished him by the tokens of his peculiar love, as if
they had made a league offensive and defensive with death and hell,
and resolved to be severe upon all deserters. One would think that
they should rather have consulted how they might have joined in
friendship with Lazarus and his family, and by their mediation have
reconciled themselves to this Jesus whom they had persecuted; but
the god of this world had <i>blinded their minds.</i> (2.) If they
had regarded man, they would not have done such an act of injustice
to Lazarus, an innocent man, to whose charge they could not pretend
to lay any crime. What bands are strong enough to hold those who
can so easily break through the most sacred ties of common justice,
and violate the maxims which even nature itself teaches? But the
support of their own tyranny and superstition was thought
sufficient, as in the church of Rome, not only to justify, but to
consecrate the greatest villanies, and make them meritorious.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 12:12-19" id="John.xiii-p26.1" parsed="|John|12|12|12|19" osisRef="Bible:John.12.12-John.12.19" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.12.12-John.12.19">
<h4 id="John.xiii-p26.2">Christ's Entrance into
Jerusalem</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiii-p27">12 On the next day much people that were come to
the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
  13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him,
and cried, Hosanna: Blessed <i>is</i> the King of Israel that
cometh in the name of the Lord.   14 And Jesus, when he had
found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written,   15 Fear
not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's
colt.   16 These things understood not his disciples at the
first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that
these things were written of him, and <i>that</i> they had done
these things unto him.   17 The people therefore that was with
him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from
the dead, bare record.   18 For this cause the people also met
him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle.   19
The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye
prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p28">This story of Christ's riding in triumph to
Jerusalem is recorded by all the evangelists, as worthy of special
remark; and in it we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p29">I. The respect that was paid to our Lord
Jesus by the common people, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:12,13" id="John.xiii-p29.1" parsed="|John|12|12|12|13" osisRef="Bible:John.12.12-John.12.13"><i>v.</i> 12, 13</scripRef>, where we are told,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p30">1. Who they were that paid him this
respect: <i>much people,</i> <b><i>ochlos polys</i></b>—<i>a great
crowd</i> of those that came up to the feast; not the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, but the country people that came from remote parts to
worship at the feast; the nearer the temple of the Lord, the
further from the Lord of the temple. They were such as <i>came up
to the feast.</i> (1.) Perhaps they had been Christ's hearers in
the country, and great admirers of him there, and therefore were
forward to testify their respect to him at Jerusalem, where they
knew he had many enemies. Note, Those that have a true value and
veneration for Christ will neither be ashamed nor afraid to own him
before men in any instance whereby they may do him honour. (2.)
Perhaps they were those more <i>devout Jews</i> that came up to the
feast some time before, to purify themselves, that were more
inclined to religion than their neighbours, and these were they
that were so forward to honour Christ. Note, The more regard men
have to God and religion in general, the better disposed they will
be to entertain Christ and his religion, which is not destructive
but perfective of all previous discoveries and institutions. They
were not the rulers, nor the great men, that went out to meet
Christ, but the commonalty; some would have called them a mob, a
rabble: but Christ has chosen the weak and foolish things
(<scripRef passage="1Co 1:27" id="John.xiii-p30.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.27">1 Cor. i. 27</scripRef>), and is
honoured more by the multitude than by the magnificence of his
followers; for he values men by their souls, not their names and
titles of honour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p31">2. On what occasion they did it: <i>They
heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem.</i> They had enquired for
him (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:55,56" id="John.xiii-p31.1" parsed="|John|11|55|11|56" osisRef="Bible:John.11.55-John.11.56"><i>ch.</i> xi. 55,
56</scripRef>): <i>Will he not come up to the feast?</i> And now
they hear he is coming; for none that seek Christ seek in vain. Now
when they heard he was coming, they bestirred themselves, to give
him an agreeable reception. Note, Tidings of the approach of Christ
and his kingdom should awaken us to consider what is the work of
the day, that it may be done in the day. Israel must prepare to
meet <i>their God</i> (<scripRef passage="Am 4:12" id="John.xiii-p31.2" parsed="|Amos|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.4.12">Amos iv.
12</scripRef>), and the virgins to <i>meet the bridegroom.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p32">3. In what way they expressed their
respect; they had not the keys of the city to present to him, nor
the sword nor mace to carry before him, none of the city music to
compliment him with, but such as they had they gave him; and even
this despicable crowd was a faint resemblance of that glorious
company which John saw <i>before the throne, and before the
Lamb,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 7:9,10" id="John.xiii-p32.1" parsed="|Rev|7|9|7|10" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9-Rev.7.10">Rev. vii. 9, 10</scripRef>.
Though these were not before the throne, they were before the Lamb,
the paschal Lamb, who now, according to the usual ceremony, four
days before the feast, was set apart to be sacrificed for us. There
it is said of that celestial choir,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p33">(1.) That they had palms in their hands,
and so had these <i>branches of palm-trees.</i> The palm-tree has
ever been an emblem of victory and triumph; Cicero calls one that
had won many prizes <i>plurimarum palmarum homo—a man of many
palms.</i> Christ was now by his death to conquer principalities
and powers, and therefore it was fit that he should have the
victor's palm borne before him; though he was but girding on the
harness, yet he could boast as though he had put it off. But this
was not all; the carrying of palm-branches was part of the ceremony
of the feast of tabernacles (<scripRef passage="Le 23:40,Ne 8:15" id="John.xiii-p33.1" parsed="|Lev|23|40|0|0;|Neh|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.23.40 Bible:Neh.8.15">Lev. xxiii. 40; Neh. viii. 15</scripRef>), and
their using this expression of joy in the welcome given to our Lord
Jesus intimates that all the feasts pointed at his gospel, had
their accomplishment in it, and particularly that of the feast of
tabernacles, <scripRef passage="Zec 14:16" id="John.xiii-p33.2" parsed="|Zech|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.16">Zech. xiv.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p34">(2.) That they <i>cried with a loud voice,
saying, Salvation to our God</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 7:10" id="John.xiii-p34.1" parsed="|Rev|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.10">Rev.
vii. 10</scripRef>); so did these here, they shouted before him, as
is usual in popular welcomes, <i>Hosanna, blessed is the king of
Israel, that comes in the name of the Lord;</i> and <i>hosanna</i>
signifies <i>salvation.</i> It is quoted from <scripRef passage="Ps 118:25,26" id="John.xiii-p34.2" parsed="|Ps|118|25|118|26" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.25-Ps.118.26">Ps. cxviii. 25, 26</scripRef>. See how well
acquainted these common people were with the scripture, and how
pertinently they apply it to the Messiah. High thoughts of Christ
will be best expressed in scripture-words. Now in their
acclamations, [1.] They acknowledge our Lord Jesus to be the king
of Israel, that comes <i>in the name of the Lord.</i> Though he
went now in poverty and disgrace, yet, contrary to the notions
their scribes had given them of the Messiah, they own him to be a
king, which bespeaks both his dignity and honour, which we must
adore; and his dominion and power, to which we must submit. They
own him to be, <i>First,</i> A rightful king, coming in <i>the name
of the Lord</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 2:6" id="John.xiii-p34.3" parsed="|Ps|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.6">Ps. ii. 6</scripRef>),
sent of God, not only as a prophet, but as a king. <i>Secondly,</i>
The promised and long-expected king, Messiah the prince, for he is
<i>king of Israel.</i> According to the light they had, they
proclaimed him king of Israel in the streets of Jerusalem; and,
they themselves being Israelites, hereby they avouched him for
their king. [2.] They heartily wish well to his kingdom, which is
the meaning of hosanna; let the king of Israel prosper, as when
Solomon was crowned they cried, <i>God save king Solomon,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Ki 1:39" id="John.xiii-p34.4" parsed="|1Kgs|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.1.39">1 Kings i. 39</scripRef>. In crying
hosanna they prayed for three things:—<i>First,</i> That his
kingdom might come, in the light and knowledge of it, and in the
power and efficacy of it. God speed the gospel plough.
<i>Secondly,</i> That it might conquer, and be victorious over all
opposition, <scripRef passage="Re 6:2" id="John.xiii-p34.5" parsed="|Rev|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.2">Rev. vi. 2</scripRef>.
<i>Thirdly,</i> That it might continue. Hosanna is, <i>Let the king
live for ever;</i> though his kingdom may be disturbed, let it
never be destroyed, <scripRef passage="Ps 72:17" id="John.xiii-p34.6" parsed="|Ps|72|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.17">Ps. lxxii.
17</scripRef>. [3.] They bid him welcome into Jerusalem:
"<i>Welcome is he that cometh;</i> we are heartily glad to see him;
<i>come in thou blessed of the Lord;</i> and well may we attend
with our blessings him who meets us with his." This welcome is like
that (<scripRef passage="Ps 24:7-9" id="John.xiii-p34.7" parsed="|Ps|24|7|24|9" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.7-Ps.24.9">Ps. xxiv. 7-9</scripRef>),
<i>Lift up your heads, O ye gates.</i> Thus we must every one of us
bid Christ welcome into our hearts, that is, we must praise him,
and be well pleased in him. As we should be highly pleased with the
being and attributes of God, and his relation to us, so we should
be with the person and offices of the Lord Jesus, and his
meditation between us and God. Faith saith, <i>Blessed is he that
cometh.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p35">II. The posture Christ puts himself into
for receiving the respect that was paid him (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:14" id="John.xiii-p35.1" parsed="|John|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>): <i>When he had found,</i> or
procured, <i>a young ass,</i> he <i>sat thereon.</i> It was but a
poor sort of figure he made, he alone upon an ass, and a crowd of
people about him shouting <i>Hosanna.</i> 1. This was much more of
state than he used to take; he used to travel on foot, but now was
mounted. Though his followers should be willing to take up with
mean things, and not affect any thing that looks like grandeur, yet
they are allowed to use the service of the inferior creatures,
according as God in his providence gives particular possession of
those things over which, by his covenant with Noah and his sons, he
has given to man a general dominion. 2. Yet it was much less of
state than the great ones of the world usually take. If he would
have made a public entry, according to the state of a man of high
degree, he should have rode in a chariot like that of Solomon's
(<scripRef passage="So 3:9,10" id="John.xiii-p35.2" parsed="|Song|3|9|3|10" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.9-Song.3.10">Cant. iii. 9, 10</scripRef>), with
<i>pillars of silver,</i> the <i>bottom of gold,</i> and the
<i>covering of purple;</i> but, if we judge according to the
fashion of this world, to be introduced thus was rather a
disparagement than any honour to the king of Israel, for it seemed
as if he would look great, and knew not how. His kingdom was not of
this world, and therefore came not with outward pomp. He was now
humbling himself, but in his exalted state John sees him in a
vision <i>on a white horse, with a bow and a crown.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p36">III. The fulfilling of the scripture in
this: <i>As it is written, Fear not, daughter of Sion,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 12:15" id="John.xiii-p36.1" parsed="|John|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>. This is
quoted from <scripRef passage="Zec 9:19" id="John.xiii-p36.2" parsed="|Zech|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.9.19">Zech. ix. 19</scripRef>.
To him bore all the prophets witness, and particularly to this
concerning him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p37">1. It was foretold that Zion's king should
come, should come <i>thus, sitting on an ass's colt;</i> even this
minute circumstance was foretold, and Christ took care it should be
punctually fulfilled. Note, (1.) Christ is Zion's king; the holy
hill of Zion was of old destined to be the metropolis or royal city
of the Messiah. (2.) Zion's king does and will look after her, and
come to her; though for a short time he retires, in due time he
returns. (3.) Though he comes but slowly (an ass is slow-paced),
yet he comes surely, and with such expressions of humility and
condescension as greatly encourage the addresses and expectations
of his loyal subjects. Humble supplicants may reach to speak with
him. If this be a discouragement to Zion, that her king appears in
no greater state or strength, let her know that though he comes to
her riding on an ass's colt, yet he goes forth against her enemies
riding <i>on the heavens for her help,</i> <scripRef passage="De 33:26" id="John.xiii-p37.1" parsed="|Deut|33|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.26">Deut. xxxiii. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p38">2. The daughter of Zion is therefore called
upon to <i>behold her king,</i> to take notice of him and his
approaches; behold and wonder, for he comes with observation,
though not with outward show, <scripRef passage="So 3:11" id="John.xiii-p38.1" parsed="|Song|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.11">Cant.
iii. 11</scripRef>. <i>Fear not.</i> In the prophecy, Zion is told
to rejoice greatly, and to shout, but here it is rendered, <i>Fear
not.</i> Unbelieving fears are enemies to spiritual joys; if they
be cured, if they be conquered, joy will come of course; Christ
comes to his people to <i>silence</i> their fears. If the case be
so that we cannot reach to the exultations of joy, yet we should
labour to get from under the oppressions of fear. <i>Rejoice
greatly;</i> at least, <i>fear not.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p39">IV. The remark made by the evangelist
respecting the disciples (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:16" id="John.xiii-p39.1" parsed="|John|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>): <i>They understood not at first</i> why Christ did
this, and how the scripture was fulfilled; but when <i>Jesus was
glorified,</i> and thereupon the Spirit poured out, then they
remembered that <i>these things were written of him</i> in the Old
Testament, and that they and others had, in pursuance thereof,
<i>done these things to him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p40">1. See here the imperfection of the
disciples in their infant state; even <i>they understood not these
things at first.</i> They did not consider, when they fetched the
ass and set him thereon, that they were performing the ceremony of
the inauguration of Zion's king. Now observe, (1.) The scripture is
often fulfilled by the agency of those who have not themselves an
eye to the scripture in what they do, <scripRef passage="Isa 45:4" id="John.xiii-p40.1" parsed="|Isa|45|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.4">Isa. xlv. 4</scripRef>. (2.) There are many excellent
things, both in the word and providence of God, which the disciples
themselves do not at first understand: not at their first
acquaintance with the things of God, while they <i>see men as trees
walking;</i> not at the first proposal of the things to their view
and consideration. That which afterwards is clear was at first dark
and doubtful. (3.) It well becomes the disciples of Christ, when
they are grown up to maturity in knowledge, frequently to reflect
upon the follies and weaknesses of their first beginning, that free
grace may have the glory of their proficiency, and they may have
compassion on the ignorant. <i>When I was a child, I spoke as a
child.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p41">2. See here the improvement of the
disciples in their adult state. Though they had been children, they
were not always so, but went on to perfection. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p42">(1.) When they understood it: <i>When Jesus
was glorified;</i> for, [1.] Till then they did not rightly
apprehend the nature of his kingdom, but expected it to appear in
external pomp and power, and therefore knew not how to apply the
scriptures which spoke of it to so mean an appearance. Note, The
right understanding of the spiritual nature of Christ's kingdom, of
its powers, glories, and victories, would prevent our
misinterpreting and misapplying the scriptures that speak of it.
[2.] Till then the Spirit was not poured out, who was to lead them
into all truth. Note, The disciples of Christ are enabled to
understand the scriptures by the same Spirit that indited the
scriptures. <i>The spirit of revelation is</i> to all the saints a
<i>spirit of wisdom,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 1:17,18" id="John.xiii-p42.1" parsed="|Eph|1|17|1|18" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.17-Eph.1.18">Eph. i.
17, 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p43">(2.) How they understood it; they compared
the prophecy with the event, and put them together, that they might
mutually receive light from each other, and so they came to
understand both: <i>Then remembered they that these things were
written of him</i> by the prophets, consonant to which they were
done to him. Note, Such an admirable harmony there is between the
word and works of God that the remembrance of what is written will
enable us to understand what is done, and the observation of what
is done will help us to understand what is written. <i>As we have
heard, so have we seen.</i> The scripture is every day
fulfilling.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p44">V. The reason which induced the people to
pay this respect to our Lord Jesus upon his coming into Jerusalem,
though the government was so much set against him. It was because
of the illustrious miracle he had lately wrought in raising
Lazarus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p45">1. See here what account and what assurance
they had of this miracle; no doubt, the city rang of it, the report
of it was in all people's mouths. But those who considered it as a
proof of Christ's mission, and a ground of their faith in him, that
they might be well satisfied of the matter of fact, traced the
report to those who were eye-witnesses of it, that they might
<i>know the certainty</i> of it by the utmost evidence the thing
was capable of: <i>The people therefore that</i> stood by <i>when
he called Lazarus</i> out of his grave, being found out and
examined, <i>bore record,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:17" id="John.xiii-p45.1" parsed="|John|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. They unanimously averred the
thing to be true, beyond dispute or contradiction, and were ready,
if called to it, to depose it upon oath, for so much is implied in
the word <b><i>Emartyrei</i></b>. Note, The truth of Christ's
miracles was evidenced by incontestable proofs. It is probable that
those who had seen this miracle did not only assert it to those who
asked them, but published it unasked, that this might add to the
triumphs of this solemn day; and Christ's coming in now from
Bethany, where it was done, would put them in mind of it. Note,
Those who wish well to Christ's kingdom should be forward to
proclaim what they know that may redound to his honour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p46">2. What improvement they made of it, and
what influence it had upon them (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:18" id="John.xiii-p46.1" parsed="|John|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): <i>For this cause,</i> as
much as any other, <i>the people met him.</i> (1.) Some, out of
curiosity, were desirous to see one that had done such a wonderful
work. Many a good sermon he had preached in Jerusalem, which drew
not such crowds after him as this one miracle did. But, (2.)
Others, out of conscience, studied to do him honour, as one sent of
God. This miracle was reserved for one of the last, that it might
confirm those which went before, and might gain him this honour
just before his sufferings; Christ's works were all not only
<i>well done</i> (<scripRef passage="Mk 7:7" id="John.xiii-p46.2" parsed="|Mark|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.7">Mark vii.
7</scripRef>) but <i>well timed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p47">VI. The indignation of the Pharisees at all
this; some of them, probably, saw, and they all soon heard of,
Christ's public entry. The committee appointed to find out
expedients to crush him thought they had gained their point when he
had retired unto privacy, and that he would soon be forgotten in
Jerusalem, but they now rage and fret when they see they imagined
but a <i>vain thing.</i> 1. They own that they had got no ground
against him; it was plainly to be perceived that they <i>prevailed
nothing.</i> They could not, with all their insinuations, alienate
the people's affections from him, nor with their menaces restrain
them from showing their affection to him. Note, Those who oppose
Christ, and fight against his kingdom, will be made to perceive
that they prevail nothing. God will accomplish his own purposes in
spite of them, and the little efforts of their impotent malice.
<i>You prevail nothing,</i> <b><i>ouk opheleite</i></b>—<i>you
profit nothing.</i> Note, There is nothing got by opposing Christ.
2. They own that he had got ground: <i>The world is gone after
him;</i> there is a vast crowd attending him, a <i>world of
people:</i> an hyperbole common in most languages. Yet here, like
Caiaphas, ere they were aware, they prophesied that <i>the world
would go after him;</i> some of all sorts, some from all parts;
nations shall be discipled. But to what intent was this said? (1.)
Thus they <i>express</i> their own vexation at the growth of his
interest; their envy makes them fret. If the <i>horn of the
righteous be exalted with honour, the wicked see it, and are
grieved</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 112:9,10" id="John.xiii-p47.1" parsed="|Ps|112|9|112|10" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.9-Ps.112.10">Ps. cxii. 9,
10</scripRef>); considering how great these Pharisees were, and
what abundance of respect was paid them, one would think they
needed not grudge Christ so inconsiderable a piece of honour as was
now done him; but proud men would monopolize honour, and have none
share with them, like Haman. (2.) Thus they excite themselves and
one another, to a more vigorous carrying on of the war against
Christ. As if they should say, "Dallying and delaying thus will
never do. We must take some other and more effectual course, to put
a stop to this infection; it is time to try our utmost skill and
force, before the grievance grows past redress." Thus the enemies
of religion are made more resolute and active by being baffled; and
shall its friends be disheartened with every disappointment, who
know its cause is righteous and will at last be victorious?</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 12:20-26" id="John.xiii-p47.2" parsed="|John|12|20|12|26" osisRef="Bible:John.12.20-John.12.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.12.20-John.12.26">
<h4 id="John.xiii-p47.3">Certain Greeks Desire to See Jesus; The
Recompence of Christ's Servants.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiii-p48">20 And there were certain Greeks among them that
came up to worship at the feast:   21 The same came therefore
to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him,
saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.   22 Philip cometh and
telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.   23
And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of
man should be glorified.   24 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth
alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.   25 He
that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in
this world shall keep it unto life eternal.   26 If any man
serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my
servant be: if any man serve me, him will <i>my</i> Father
honour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p49">Honour is here paid to Christ by certain
Greeks that enquired or him with respect. We are not told what day
of Christ's last week this was, probably not the same day he rode
into Jerusalem (for that day was taken up in public work), but a
day or two after.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p50">I. We are told who they were that paid this
honour to our Lord Jesus: <i>Certain Greeks among</i> the people
who <i>came up to worship at the feast,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:20" id="John.xiii-p50.1" parsed="|John|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>. Some think they were <i>Jews
of the dispersion,</i> some of the twelve tribes that were
scattered among the Gentiles, and were called <i>Greeks,</i>
Hellenist Jews; but others think they were Gentiles, those whom
they called <i>proselytes of the gate,</i> such as the eunuch and
Cornelius. Pure natural religion met with the best assistance among
the Jews, and therefore those among the Gentiles who were piously
inclined joined with them in their solemn meetings, as far as was
allowed them. There were devout worshippers of the true God even
among those that were strangers to the commonwealth of Israel. It
was in the latter ages of the Jewish church that there was this
flocking of the Gentiles to the temple at Jerusalem,—a happy
presage of the taking down of the partition-wall between Jews and
Gentiles. The forbidding of the priests to accept of any oblation
or sacrifice from a Gentile (which was done by Eleazar the son of
Ananias, the high priest), Josephus says, was one of those things
that brought the Romans upon them, <i>War</i> 2. 409-410. Though
these Greeks, if uncircumcised, were not admitted to eat the
passover, yet they came to <i>worship at the feast.</i> We must
thankfully use the privileges we have, though there may be others
from which we are shut out.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p51">II. What was the honour they paid him: they
desired to be acquainted with him, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:21" id="John.xiii-p51.1" parsed="|John|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. Having come to worship at the
feast, they desired to make the best use they could of their time,
and therefore applied to Philip, desiring that he would put them in
a way to get some personal converse with the Lord Jesus. 1. Having
a desire to see Christ, they were industrious in the use of proper
means. They did not conclude it impossible, because he was so much
crowded, to get to speak with him, nor rest in bare wishes, but
resolved to try what could be done. Note, Those that would have the
knowledge of Christ must seek it. 2. They made their application to
Philip, one of his disciples. Some think that they had acquaintance
with him formerly, and that they lived near Bethsaida in Galilee of
the Gentiles; and then it teaches us that we should improve our
acquaintance with good people, for our increase in the knowledge of
Christ. It is good to know those who know the Lord. But if these
Greeks had been near Galilee it is probable that they would have
attended Christ there, where he mostly resided; therefore I think
that they applied to him only because they saw him a close follower
of Christ, and he was the first they could get to speak with. It
was an instance of the veneration they had for Christ that they
made an interest with one of his disciples for an opportunity to
converse with him, a sign that they looked upon him as some great
one, though he appeared mean. Those that would see Jesus by faith
now that he is in heaven must apply to his ministers, whom he had
appointed for this purpose, to guide poor souls in their enquiries
after him. Paul must send for Ananias, and Cornelius for Peter. The
bringing of these Greeks to the knowledge of Christ by the means of
Philip signified the agency of the apostles, and the use made of
their ministry in the conversion of the Gentiles to the faith and
the discipling of the nations. 3. Their address to Philip was in
short this: <i>Sir, we would see Jesus.</i> They gave him a title
of respect, as one worthy of honour, because he was in relation to
Christ. Their business is, they would <i>see Jesus;</i> not only
see his face, that they might be able to say, when they came home,
they had seen one that was so much talked of (it is probable they
had seen him when he appeared publicly); but they would have some
free conversation with him, and be taught by him, for which it was
no easy thing to find him at leisure, his hands were so full of
public work. Now that they were come to worship at the feast, they
would see Jesus. Note, In our attendance upon holy ordinances, and
particularly the gospel passover, the great desire of our souls
should be to see Jesus; to have our acquaintance with him
increased, our dependence on him encouraged, our conformity to him
carried on; to see him as ours, to keep up communion with him, and
derive communications of grace from him: we miss of our end in
coming if we do not see Jesus. 4. Here is the report which Philip
made of this to his Master, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:22" id="John.xiii-p51.2" parsed="|John|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. He tells Andrew, who was of Bethsaida likewise, and
was a <i>senior fellow</i> in the college of the apostles,
contemporary with Peter, and consults him what was to be done,
whether he thought the motion would be acceptable or no, because
Christ had sometimes said that he was <i>not sent but to the house
of Israel.</i> They agree that it must be made; but then he would
have Andrew go along with him, remembering the favourable
acceptance Christ had promised them, in case <i>two of them should
agree touching any thing they should ask,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 18:19" id="John.xiii-p51.3" parsed="|Matt|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19">Matt. xviii. 19</scripRef>. Note, Christ's ministers
should be helpful to one another and concur in helping souls to
Christ: <i>Two are better than one.</i> It should seem that Andrew
and Philip brought this message to Christ when he was teaching in
public, for we read (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:29" id="John.xiii-p51.4" parsed="|John|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>) of the <i>people that stood by;</i> but he was
seldom alone.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p52">III. Christ's acceptance of this honour
paid him, signified by what he said to the people hereupon,
<scripRef passage="Joh 12:23" id="John.xiii-p52.1" parsed="|John|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>, &amp;c.,
where he foretels both the honour which he himself should have in
being followed (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:23,24" id="John.xiii-p52.2" parsed="|John|12|23|12|24" osisRef="Bible:John.12.23-John.12.24"><i>v.</i> 23,
24</scripRef>) and the honour which those should have that followed
him, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:25,26" id="John.xiii-p52.3" parsed="|John|12|25|12|26" osisRef="Bible:John.12.25-John.12.26"><i>v.</i> 25, 26</scripRef>.
This was intended for the direction and encouragement of these
Greeks, and all others that desired acquaintance with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p53">1. He foresees that plentiful harvest, in
the conversion of the Gentiles, of which this was as it were the
first-fruits, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:23" id="John.xiii-p53.1" parsed="|John|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>. Christ said to the two disciples who spoke a good
word for these Greeks, but doubted whether they should speed or no,
<i>The hour is come when the Son of Man shall be glorified,</i> by
the accession of the Gentiles to the church, and in order to that
he must be rejected of the Jews. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p54">(1.) The end designed hereby, and that is
the glorifying of the Redeemer: "And is it so? Do the Gentiles
begin to enquire after me? Does the morning-star appear to them?
and that blessed <i>say-spring,</i> which knows its place and time
too, does that begin to <i>take hold of the ends of the earth?</i>
Then the hour is come for the <i>glorifying of the Son of man.</i>"
This was no surprise to Christ, but a paradox to those about him.
Note, [1.] The calling, the effectual calling, of the Gentiles into
the church of God greatly redounded to the glory of the Son of man.
The multiplying of the redeemed was the magnifying of the Redeemer.
[2.] there was a time, a set time, an hour, a certain hour, for the
glorifying of the Son of man, which did come at last, when the days
of his humiliation were numbered and finished, and he speaks of the
approach of it with exultation and triumph: <i>The hour is
come.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p55">(2.) The strange way in which this end was
to be attained, and that was by the death of Christ, intimated in
that similitude (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:24" id="John.xiii-p55.1" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>): "<i>Verily, verily, I say unto you,</i> you to whom
I have spoken of my death and sufferings, <i>except a corn of
wheat</i> fall not only <i>to,</i> but <i>into, the ground,</i> and
<i>die,</i> and be buried and lost, it <i>abideth alone,</i> and
you never see any more of it; but <i>if it die</i> according to the
course of nature (otherwise it would be a miracle) it <i>bringeth
forth much fruit,</i> God giving to every seed its own body."
Christ is the corn of wheat, the most valuable and useful grain.
Now here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p56">[1.] The necessity of Christ's humiliation
intimated. He would never have been the living quickening head and
root of the church if he had not descended from heaven to this
accursed earth and ascended from earth to the accursed tree, and so
accomplished our redemption. He must <i>pour out his soul unto
death,</i> else he cannot <i>divide a portion with the great,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 53:12" id="John.xiii-p56.1" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isa. liii. 12</scripRef>. He shall
have a seed given him, but he must shed his blood to purchase them
and purify, must win them and wear them. It was necessary likewise
as a qualification for that glory which he was to have by the
accession of multitudes to his church; for if he had not by his
sufferings made satisfaction for sin, and so brought in an
everlasting righteousness, he would not have been sufficiently
provided for the entertainment of those that should come to him,
and therefore must <i>abide alone.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p57">[2.] The advantage of Christ's humiliation
illustrated. He <i>fell to the ground</i> in his incarnation,
seemed to be buried alive in this earth, so much was his glory
veiled; but this was not all: <i>he died.</i> This immortal seed
submitted to the laws of mortality, he lay in the grave like seed
under the clods; but as the seed comes up again green, and fresh,
and flourishing, and with a great increase, so one dying Christ
gathered to himself thousands of living Christians, and he became
their root. The salvation of souls hitherto, and henceforward to
the end of time, is all owing to the dying of this <i>corn of
wheat.</i> Hereby the Father and the Son are glorified, the church
is replenished, the mystical body is kept up, and will at length be
completed; and, when time shall be no more, the Captain of our
salvation, <i>bringing many sons to glory</i> by the virtue of his
death, and being so made perfect by sufferings, shall be celebrated
for ever with the admiring praises of saints and angels, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:10,13" id="John.xiii-p57.1" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0;|Heb|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10 Bible:Heb.2.13">Heb. ii. 10, 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p58">2. He foretels and promises an abundant
recompence to those who should cordially embrace him and his gospel
and interest, and should make it appear that they do so by their
faithfulness in suffering for him or in serving him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p59">(1.) In suffering for him (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:25" id="John.xiii-p59.1" parsed="|John|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>): <i>He that loves his
life</i> better than Christ <i>shall lose it;</i> but he that hates
<i>his life in this world,</i> and prefers the favour of God and an
interest in Christ before it, shall <i>keep it unto life
eternal.</i> This doctrine Christ much insisted on, it being the
great design of his religion to wean us from this world, by setting
before us another world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p60">[1.] See here the fatal consequences of an
inordinate love of life; many a man hugs himself to death, and
loses his life by over-loving it. He that so loves his animal life
as to indulge his appetite, and make <i>provision for the flesh, to
fulfil the lusts thereof,</i> shall thereby shorten his days, shall
lose the life he is so fond of, and another infinitely better. He
that is so much in love with the life of the body, and the
ornaments and delights of it, as, for fear of exposing it or them,
to deny Christ, he shall lose it, that is, lose a real happiness in
the other world, while he thinks to secure an imaginary one in
this. <i>Skin for skin</i> a man may give for his life, and make a
good bargain, but he that gives his soul, his God, his heaven, for
it, buys life too dear, and is guilty of the folly of him who sold
a birth-right for a mess of pottage.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p61">[2.] See also the blessed recompence of a
holy contempt of life. He that so hates the life of the body as to
venture it for the preserving of the life of his soul shall find
both, with unspeakable advantage, in eternal life. Note,
<i>First,</i> It is required of the disciples of Christ that they
hate <i>their life in this world;</i> a life in this world supposes
a life in the other world, and this is hated when it is loved less
than that. Our life in this world includes all the enjoyments of
our present state, riches, honours, pleasures, and long life in the
possession of them; these we must hate, that is, despise them as
vain and insufficient to make us happy, dread the temptations that
are in them, and cheerfully part with them whenever they come in
competition with the service of Christ, <scripRef passage="Ac 20:24,21:13,Re 12:11" id="John.xiii-p61.1" parsed="|Acts|20|24|0|0;|Acts|21|13|0|0;|Rev|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.24 Bible:Acts.21.13 Bible:Rev.12.11">Acts xx. 24; xxi. 13; Rev. xii.
11</scripRef>. See here much of the <i>power of godliness</i>—that
it conquers the strongest natural affections; and much of the
<i>mystery of godliness</i>—that it is the greatest wisdom, and
yet makes men hate their own lives. <i>Secondly,</i> Those who, in
love to Christ, hate their own lives in this world, shall be
abundantly recompensed in the resurrection of the just. <i>He that
hateth his life shall keep it;</i> he puts it into the hands of one
that will <i>keep it to life eternal,</i> and restore it with as
great an improvement as the heavenly life can make of the earthly
one.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p62">(2.) In serving him (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:26" id="John.xiii-p62.1" parsed="|John|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>): <i>If any man</i> profess
<i>to serve me,</i> let him <i>follow me,</i> as a servant follows
his master; and <i>where I am,</i> <b><i>ekei kai ho diakonos ho
emos estai</i></b>—there <i>let my servant be;</i> so some read
it, as part of the duty, there let him be, to attend upon me; we
read it as part of the promise, <i>there shall he be</i> in
happiness with me. And, lest this should seem a small matter, he
adds, <i>If any man serve me, him will my Father honour;</i> and
that is enough, more than enough. The Greeks desired to see Jesus
(<scripRef passage="Joh 12:21" id="John.xiii-p62.2" parsed="|John|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>), but Christ
lets them know that it was not enough to see him, they must
<i>serve him.</i> He did not come into the world, to be a show for
us to gaze at, but a king to be ruled by. And he says this for the
encouragement of those who enquired after him to become his
servants. In taking servants it is usual to fix both the work and
the wages; Christ does both here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p63">[1.] Here is the work which Christ expects
from his servants; and it is very easy and reasonable, and such as
becomes them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p64"><i>First,</i> Let them attend their
Master's movements: <i>If any man serve me, let him follow me.</i>
Christians must follow Christ, follow his methods and
prescriptions, <i>do the things that he says,</i> follow his
example and pattern, <i>walk as he also walked,</i> follow his
conduct by his providence and Spirit. We must go whither he leads
us, and in the way he leads us; must follow the Lamb whithersoever
he goes before us. "If any man serve me, if he put himself into
that relation to me, let him apply himself to the business of my
service, and be always ready at my call." Or, "If any man do indeed
serve me, let him make an open and public profession of his
relation to me, by following me, as the servant owns his Master by
following him in the streets."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p65"><i>Secondly,</i> Let them attend their
Master's repose: <i>Where I am, there let my servant be,</i> to
wait upon me. Christ is where his church is, in the assemblies of
his saints, where his ordinances are administered; and <i>there let
his servants be,</i> to present themselves before him, and receive
instructions from him. Or, "Where I am to be in heaven, whither I
am now going, there let the thoughts and affections of my servants
be, there let their conversation be, <i>where Christ sitteth.</i>"
<scripRef passage="Col 3:1,2" id="John.xiii-p65.1" parsed="|Col|3|1|3|2" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.1-Col.3.2">Col. iii. 1, 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p66">[2.] Here are the wages which Christ
promises to his servants; and they are very rich and noble.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p67"><i>First,</i> They shall be happy with him:
<i>Where I am, there shall also my servant be.</i> To be with him,
when he was here in poverty and disgrace, would seem but poor
preferment, and therefore, doubtless, he means being with him in
paradise, sitting with him at his table above, on his throne there;
it is the happiness of heaven to be with Christ there, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:24" id="John.xiii-p67.1" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 24</scripRef>. Christ speaks
of heaven's happiness as if he were already in it: Where <i>I
am;</i> because he was sure of it, and near to it, and it was still
<i>upon his heart,</i> and <i>in his eye.</i> And the same joy and
glory which he thought recompence enough for all his services and
sufferings are proposed to his servants as the recompence of
theirs. Those that follow him in the way shall be with him in the
end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p68"><i>Secondly,</i> They shall be honoured by
his Father; he will make them amends for all their pains and loss,
by conferring an honour upon them, such as becomes a great God to
give, but far beyond what such worthless worms of the earth could
expect to receive. The rewarder is God himself, who takes the
services done to the Lord Jesus as done to himself. The reward is
honour, true lasting honour, the highest honour; it is the honour
that comes from God. It is said (<scripRef passage="Pr 27:18" id="John.xiii-p68.1" parsed="|Prov|27|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.18">Prov.
xxvii. 18</scripRef>), <i>He that waits on his Master</i> (humbly
and diligently) <i>shall be honoured.</i> Those that wait on Christ
God will put honour upon, such as will be taken notice of another
day, though now under a veil. Those that serve Christ must humble
themselves, and are commonly vilified by the world, in recompence
of both which they shall be exalted in due time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p69">Thus far Christ's discourse has reference
to those Greeks who desired to <i>see him,</i> encouraging them to
serve him. What became of those Greeks we are not told, but are
willing to hope that those who thus asked the way to heaven with
their faces thitherward, found it, and walked in it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 12:27-36" id="John.xiii-p69.1" parsed="|John|12|27|12|36" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27-John.12.36" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.12.27-John.12.36">
<h4 id="John.xiii-p69.2">The Divine Attestation to Christ; Christ's
Discourse with the People.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiii-p70">27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I
say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto
this hour.   28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a
voice from heaven, <i>saying,</i> I have both glorified <i>it,</i>
and will glorify <i>it</i> again.   29 The people therefore,
that stood by, and heard <i>it,</i> said that it thundered: others
said, An angel spake to him.   30 Jesus answered and said,
This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.   31
Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this
world be cast out.   32 And I, if I be lifted up from the
earth, will draw all <i>men</i> unto me.   33 This he said,
signifying what death he should die.   34 The people answered
him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and
how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son
of man?   35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is
the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness
come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither
he goeth.   36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that
ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and
departed, and did hide himself from them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p71">Honour is here done to Christ by his Father
in a voice from heaven, occasioned by the following part of his
discourse, and which gave occasion to a further conference with the
people. In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p72">I. Christ's address to his Father, upon
occasion of the trouble which seized his spirit at this time:
<i>Now is my soul troubled,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:27" id="John.xiii-p72.1" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. A strange word to come from
Christ's mouth, and at this time surprising, for it comes in the
midst of divers pleasing prospects, in which, one would think, he
should have said, Now is my soul <i>pleased.</i> Note, Trouble of
soul sometimes follows after great enlargements of spirit. In this
world of mixture and change we must expect damps upon our joy, and
the highest degree of comfort to be the next degree to trouble.
When Paul had been in the third heavens, he had a <i>thorn in the
flesh.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p73">1. Christ's dread of his approaching
sufferings: <i>Now is my soul troubled.</i> Now the black and
dismal scene began, now were the first throes of the travail of his
soul, now his agony began, his soul <i>began to be exceedingly
sorrowful.</i> Note, (1.) The sin of our soul was the trouble of
Christ's soul, when he undertook to redeem and save us, and to make
his soul an offering for our sin. (2.) The trouble of his soul was
designed to ease the trouble of our souls; for, after this, he said
to his disciples (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:1" id="John.xiii-p73.1" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1"><i>ch.</i> xiv.
1</scripRef>), "<i>Let not your hearts be troubled;</i> why should
yours be troubled and mine too?" Our Lord Jesus went on cheerfully
in his work, in prospect of the joy set before him, and yet
submitted to a trouble of soul. Holy mourning is consistent with
spiritual joy, and the way to eternal joy. Christ was <i>now</i>
troubled, now in sorrow, now in fear, now for a season; but it
would not be so always, it would not be so long. The same is the
comfort of Christians in their troubles; they are but <i>for a
moment,</i> and will be turned into joy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p74">2. The strait he seems to be in hereupon,
intimated in those words, <i>And what shall I say?</i> This does
not imply his consulting with any other, as if he needed advice,
but considering with himself what was fit to be said now. When our
souls are troubled we must take heed of speaking unadvisedly, but
debate with ourselves what we shall say. Christ speaks like one at
a loss, as if what he should choose he wot not. There was a
struggle between the work he had taken upon him, which required
sufferings, and the nature he had taken upon him, which dreaded
them; between these two he here pauses with, <i>What shall I
say?</i> He looked, and there was <i>none to help,</i> which put
him to a stand. Calvin observes this as a great instance of
Christ's humiliation, that he should speak thus like one at a loss.
<i>Quo se magis exinanivit gloriæ Dominus, eo luculentius habemus
erga nos amoris specimen—The more entirely the Lord of glory
emptied himself, the brighter is the proof of the love he bore
us.</i> Thus he was <i>in all points tempted like as we are,</i> to
encourage us, when we know not what to do, to direct our eyes to
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p75">3. His prayer to God in this strait:
<i>Father, save me from this hour,</i> <b><i>ek tes oras
tautes</i></b>—<i>out of this hour,</i> praying, not so much that
it might not come as that he might be brought through it. <i>Save
me from this hour;</i> this was the language of innocent nature,
and its feelings poured forth in prayer. Note, It is the duty and
interest of troubled souls to have recourse to God by faithful and
fervent prayer, and in prayer to eye him as a Father. Christ was
voluntary in his sufferings, and yet prayed to be saved from them.
Note, Prayer against a trouble may very well consist with patience
under it and submission to the will of God in it. Observe, He calls
his suffering <i>this hour,</i> meaning the expected events of the
time now at hand. Hereby he intimates that the time of his
suffering was, (1.) A set time, set to an hour, and he knew it. It
was said twice before that his hour was not yet come, but it was
now so near that he might say it was come. (2.) A short time. An
hour is soon over, so were Christ's sufferings; he could see
through them to the <i>joy set before him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p76">4. His acquiescence in his Father's will,
notwithstanding. He presently corrects himself, and, as it were,
recalls what he had said: <i>But for this cause came I to this
hour.</i> Innocent nature got the first word, but divine wisdom and
love got the last. Note, those who would proceed regularly must go
upon second thoughts. The complainant speaks first; but, if we
would judge righteously, we must hear the other side. With the
second thought he checked himself: <i>For this cause came I to this
hour;</i> he does not silence himself with this, that he could not
avoid it, there was no remedy; but satisfies himself with this,
that he would not avoid it, for it was pursuant to his own
voluntary engagement, and was to be the crown of his whole
undertaking; should he now fly off, this would frustrate all that
had been done hitherto. Reference is here had to the divine
counsels concerning his sufferings, by virtue of which it behoved
him thus to submit and suffer. Note, This should reconcile us to
the darkest hours of our lives, that we were all along designed for
them; see <scripRef passage="1Th 3:3" id="John.xiii-p76.1" parsed="|1Thess|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.3">1 Thess. iii.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p77">5. His regard to his Father's honour
herein. Upon the withdrawing of his former petition, he presents
another, which he will abide by: <i>Father, glorify thy name,</i>
to the same purport with <i>Father, thy will be done;</i> for God's
will is for his own glory. This expresses more than barely a
submission to the will of God; it is a consecration of his
sufferings to the glory of God. It was a mediatorial word, and was
spoken by him as our surety, who had undertaken to satisfy divine
justice for our sin. The wrong which by sin we have done to God is
in his glory, his declarative glory; for in nothing else are we
capable of doing him injury. We were never able to make him
satisfaction for this wrong done him, nor any creature for us;
nothing therefore remained but that God should get him honour upon
us in our utter ruin. Here therefore our Lord Jesus interposed,
undertook to satisfy God's injured honour, and he did it by his
humiliation; he denied himself in, and divested himself of, the
honours due to the Son of God incarnate, and submitted to the
greatest reproach. Now here he makes a tender of this satisfaction
as an equivalent: "<i>Father, glorify thy name;</i> let thy justice
be honoured upon the sacrifice, not upon the sinner; let the debt
be levied upon me, I am solvent, the principal is not." Thus he
<i>restored that which he took not away.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p78">II. The Father's answer to this address;
for he heard him always, and does still. Observe, 1. How this
answer was given. By a voice from heaven. The Jews speak much of a
<i>Bath-kôl—the daughter of a voice,</i> as one of those divers
manners by which God in time past spoke to the prophets; but we do
not find any instance of his speaking thus to any but to our Lord
Jesus; it was an honour reserved for him (<scripRef passage="Mt 3:17,17:5" id="John.xiii-p78.1" parsed="|Matt|3|17|0|0;|Matt|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.17 Bible:Matt.17.5">Matt. iii. 17; xvii. 5</scripRef>), and here,
probably, this audible voice was introduced by some visible
appearance, either of light or darkness, for both have been used as
vehicles of the divine glory. 2. What the answer was. It was an
express return to that petition, <i>Father, glorify thy name: I
have glorified it</i> already, and <i>I will glorify it yet
again.</i> When we pray as we are taught, <i>Our Father, hallowed
be thy name,</i> this is a comfort to us, that is it an answered
prayer; answered to Christ here, and in him to all true believers.
(1.) The name of God had been glorified in the life of Christ, in
his doctrine and miracles, and all the examples he gave of holiness
and goodness. (2.) It should be further glorified in the death and
sufferings of Christ. His wisdom and power, his justice and
holiness, his truth and goodness, were greatly glorified; the
demands of a broken law were fully answered; the affront done to
God's government satisfied for; and God accepted the satisfaction,
and declared himself well pleased. What God has done for the
glorifying of his own name is an encouragement to us to expect what
he will yet further do. He that has secured the interests of his
own glory will still secure them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p79">III. The opinion of the standers-by
concerning this voice, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:29" id="John.xiii-p79.1" parsed="|John|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>. We may hope there were some among them whose minds
were so well prepared to receive a divine revelation that they
understood what was said and bore record of it. But notice is here
taken of the perverse suggestion of the multitude: some of them
said that <i>it thundered:</i> others, who took notice that there
was plainly an articulate intelligible voice, said that certainly
<i>an angel spoke to him.</i> Now this shows, 1. That it was a real
thing, even in the judgment of those that were not at all well
affected to him. 2. That they were loth to admit so plain a proof
of Christ's divine mission. They would rather say that it was this,
or that, or any thing, than that God spoke to him in answer to his
prayer; and yet, if it thundered with articulate sounds (as
<scripRef passage="Re 10:3,4" id="John.xiii-p79.2" parsed="|Rev|10|3|10|4" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.3-Rev.10.4">Rev. x. 3, 4</scripRef>), was not
that God's voice? Or, if angels spoke to him, are not they God's
messengers? But thus <i>God speaks once, yea twice, and man
perceives it not.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p80">IV. The account which our Saviour himself
gives of this voice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p81">1. Why it was sent (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:30" id="John.xiii-p81.1" parsed="|John|12|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>): "It came <i>not because of
me,</i> not merely for my encouragement and satisfaction" (then it
might have been whispered in his ear privately), "<i>but for your
sakes.</i>" (1.) "That all you who heard it may <i>believe that the
Father hath sent me.</i>" What is said from heaven concerning our
Lord Jesus, and the glorifying of the Father in him, is said for
our sakes, that we may be brought to submit to him and rest upon
him. (2.) "That you my disciples, who are to follow me in
sufferings, may therein be comforted with the same comforts that
carry me on." Let this encourage them to part with life itself for
his sake, if they be called to it, that it will redound to the
honour of God. Note, The promises and supports granted to our Lord
Jesus in his sufferings were intended for our sakes. <i>For our
sakes</i> he <i>sanctified himself,</i> and <i>comforted
himself.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p82">2. What was the meaning of it. He that lay
in the Father's bosom knew his voice, and what was the meaning of
it; and two things God intended when he said that he would
<i>glorify his own name:</i>—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p83">(1.) That by the death of Christ Satan
should be conquered (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:31" id="John.xiii-p83.1" parsed="|John|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.31"><i>v.</i>
31</scripRef>): <i>Now is the judgment.</i> He speaks with a divine
exultation and triumph. "Now the year of my redeemed is come, and
the time prefixed for breaking the serpent's head, and giving a
total rent to the powers of darkness; now for that glorious
achievement: <i>now, now,</i> that great work is to be done which
has been so long thought of in the divine counsels, so long talked
of in the written word, which has been so much the hope of saints
and the dread of devils." The matter of the triumph is, [1.] That
<i>now is the judgment of the world;</i> <b><i>krisis</i></b>, take
it as a medical term: "Now is the <i>crisis</i> of this world." The
sick and diseased world is now upon the turning point; this is the
critical day upon which the trembling scale will turn for life or
death, to all mankind; all that are not recovered by this will be
left helpless and hopeless. Or, rather, it is a law term, as we
take it: "Now, judgment is entered, in order to the taking out of
execution against the prince of this world." Note, The death of
Christ was the <i>judgment of this world. First,</i> It is a
judgment of discovery and distinction—<i>judicium
discretionis;</i> so Austin. Now is the trial of this world, for
men shall have their character according as the cross of Christ is
to them; to some it is foolishness and a stumbling-block, to others
it is the wisdom and power of God; of which there was a figure in
the two thieves that were crucified with him. By this men are
judged, what they think of the death of Christ. <i>Secondly,</i> It
is a judgment of favour and absolution to the chosen ones that are
in the world. Christ upon the cross interposed between a righteous
God and a guilty world as a sacrifice for sin and a surety for
sinners, so that when he was judged, and <i>iniquity laid upon
him,</i> and he was wounded for our transgressions, it was as it
were the judgment of this world, for an everlasting righteousness
was thereby brought in, not for Jews only, but the whole world,
<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:1,2,Da 9:24" id="John.xiii-p83.2" parsed="|1John|2|1|2|2;|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1-1John.2.2 Bible:Dan.9.24">1 John ii. 1, 2; Dan. ix.
24</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> It is a judgment of condemnation
given against the powers of darkness; see <scripRef passage="Joh 16:11" id="John.xiii-p83.3" parsed="|John|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.11"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 11</scripRef>. Judgment is put for
vindication and deliverance, the asserting of an invaded right. At
the death of Christ there was a famous trial between Christ and
Satan, the serpent and the promised seed; the trial was for the
world, and the lordship of it; the devil had long borne sway among
the children of men, time out of mind; he now pleads prescription,
grounding his claim also upon the forfeiture incurred by sin. We
find him willing to have come to a composition (<scripRef passage="Lu 4:6,7" id="John.xiii-p83.4" parsed="|Luke|4|6|4|7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.6-Luke.4.7">Luke iv. 6, 7</scripRef>); he would have given the
kingdoms of this world to Christ, provided he would hold them by,
from, and under him. But Christ would try it out with; by dying he
takes off the forfeiture to divine justice, and then fairly
disputes the title, and recovers it in the court of heaven. Satan's
dominion is declared to be a usurpation, and the world adjudged to
the Lord Jesus as his right, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:6,8" id="John.xiii-p83.5" parsed="|Ps|2|6|0|0;|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.6 Bible:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii.
6, 8</scripRef>. The judgment of this world is, that it belongs to
Christ, and not to Satan; to Christ therefore let us all
<i>atturn</i> tenants. [2.] That <i>now is the prince of this world
cast out. First,</i> It is the devil that is here called the
<i>prince of this world,</i> because he rules over the men of the
world by the things of the world; he is the <i>ruler of the
darkness of this world,</i> that is, of this dark world, of those
in it that <i>walk in darkness,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 4:4,Eph 4:12" id="John.xiii-p83.6" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0;|Eph|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4 Bible:Eph.4.12">2 Cor. iv. 4; Eph. iv. 12</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> He is said to be <i>cast out,</i> to be <i>now</i>
cast out; for, whatever had been done hitherto towards the
weakening of the devil's kingdom was done in the virtue of a Christ
to come, and therefore is said to be done <i>now.</i> Christ,
reconciling the world to God by the merit of his death, broke the
power of death, and cast out Satan as a destroyer; Christ, reducing
the world to God by the doctrine of his cross, broke the power of
sin, and cast out Satan as a deceiver. The bruising of his heel was
the breaking of the serpent's head, <scripRef passage="Ge 3:15" id="John.xiii-p83.7" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>. When his oracles were silenced,
his temples forsaken, his idols famished, and the kingdoms of the
world became Christ's kingdoms, then was the <i>prince of the world
cast out,</i> as appears by comparing this with John's vision
(<scripRef passage="Re 12:8-11" id="John.xiii-p83.8" parsed="|Rev|12|8|12|11" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.8-Rev.12.11">Rev. xii. 8-11</scripRef>), where
it is said to be done by the <i>blood of the Lamb.</i> Christ's
frequent casting of devils out of the bodies of people was an
indication of the great design of his whole undertaking. Observe,
With what assurance Christ here speaks of the victory over Satan;
it is as good as done, and even when he yields to death he triumphs
over it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p84">(2.) That by the death of Christ souls
should be converted, and this would be the casting out of Satan
(<scripRef passage="Joh 12:32" id="John.xiii-p84.1" parsed="|John|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>): <i>If I be
lifted up from the earth, I will draw all men unto me.</i> Here
observe two things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p85">[1.] The great design of our Lord Jesus,
which was to <i>draw all men to him,</i> not the Jews only, who had
been long in a profession a people <i>near to God,</i> but the
Gentiles also, who had been <i>afar off;</i> for he was to be the
<i>desire of all nations</i> (<scripRef passage="Hag 2:7" id="John.xiii-p85.1" parsed="|Hag|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.7">Hag. ii.
7</scripRef>), and <i>to him must the gathering of the people
be.</i> That which his enemies dreaded was that the world would go
after him; and he would draw them to him, notwithstanding their
opposition. Observe here how Christ himself is all in all in the
conversion of a soul. <i>First,</i> It is Christ that draws: I
<i>will draw.</i> It is sometimes ascribed to the Father (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:44" id="John.xiii-p85.2" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44"><i>ch.</i> vi. 44</scripRef>), but here to the
Son, who is the <i>arm of the Lord.</i> He does not drive by force,
but draws with the <i>cords of a man</i> (<scripRef passage="Ho 11:4,Jer 31:3" id="John.xiii-p85.3" parsed="|Hos|11|4|0|0;|Jer|31|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.4 Bible:Jer.31.3">Hos. xi. 4; Jer. xxxi. 3</scripRef>), draws as
the loadstone; the soul is <i>made willing,</i> but it is in a
<i>day of power. Secondly,</i> It is to Christ that we are drawn:
"I will draw them to me as the centre of their unity." The soul
that was at a distance from Christ is brought into an acquaintance
with him, he that was shy and distrustful of him is brought to love
him and trust in him,—drawn up to his terms, into his arms. Christ
was now going to heaven, and he would draw men's hearts to him
thither.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p86">[2.] The strange method he took to
accomplish his design by <i>being lifted up from the earth.</i>
What he meant by this, to prevent mistake, we are told (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:33" id="John.xiii-p86.1" parsed="|John|12|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>): <i>This he spoke
signifying by what death he should die,</i> the death of the cross,
though they had designed and attempted to stone him to death. He
that was crucified was first nailed to the cross, and then lifted
up upon it. He was <i>lifted up as a spectacle to the world;</i>
lifted up between heaven and earth, as unworthy of either; yet the
word here used signifies an honourable advancement, <b><i>ean
hypsotho</i></b>—<i>If I be exalted;</i> he reckoned his
sufferings his honour. Whatever death we die, if we die in Christ
we shall be lifted up out of this dungeon, this den of lions, into
the regions of light and love. We should learn of our Master to
speak of dying with a holy pleasantness, and to say, "We shall then
be lifted up." Now Christ's drawing all men to him followed his
being <i>lifted up from the earth. First,</i> It followed after it
in time. The great increase of the church was after the death of
Christ; while Christ lived, we read of thousands at a sermon
miraculously fed, but after his death we read of thousands at a
sermon added to the church. Israel began to multiply in Egypt after
the death of Joseph. <i>Secondly,</i> It followed upon it as a
blessed consequence of it. Note, There is a powerful virtue and
efficacy in the death of Christ to draw souls to him. The cross of
Christ, though to some a <i>stumbling-stone,</i> is to others a
<i>loadstone.</i> Some make it an allusion to the drawing of fish
into a net; the lifting up of Christ was as the spreading of the
net (<scripRef passage="Mt 13:47,48" id="John.xiii-p86.2" parsed="|Matt|13|47|13|48" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.47-Matt.13.48">Matt. xiii. 47,
48</scripRef>); or to the setting up of a standard, which draws
soldiers together; or, rather, it refers to the lifting up of the
brazen serpent in the wilderness, which drew all those to it who
were stung with fiery serpents, as soon as ever it was known that
it was lifted up, and there was healing virtue in it. O what
flocking was there to it! So there was to Christ, when salvation
through him was preached to all nations; see <scripRef passage="Joh 3:14,15" id="John.xiii-p86.3" parsed="|John|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14-John.3.15"><i>ch.</i> iii. 14, 15</scripRef>. Perhaps it has
some reference to the posture in which Christ was crucified, with
his arms stretched out, to invite all to him, and embrace all that
come. Those that put Christ to that ignominious death thought
thereby to drive all men from him; but the devil was outshot in his
own bow. <i>Out of the eater came forth meat.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p87">V. The people's exception against what he
said, and their cavil at it, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:34" id="John.xiii-p87.1" parsed="|John|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. Though they had heard the
voice from heaven, and the gracious words that proceeded out of his
mouth, yet they object, and pick quarrels with him. Christ had
called himself the <i>Son of man</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:23" id="John.xiii-p87.2" parsed="|John|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>), which they knew to be one of
the titles of the Messiah, <scripRef passage="Da 7:13" id="John.xiii-p87.3" parsed="|Dan|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13">Dan. vii.
13</scripRef>. He had also said that the <i>Son of man must be
lifted up,</i> which they understood of his dying, and probably he
explained himself so, and some think he repeated what he said to
Nicodemus (<scripRef passage="Joh 3:14" id="John.xiii-p87.4" parsed="|John|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14"><i>ch.</i> iii.
14</scripRef>), <i>So must the Son of man be lifted up.</i> Now
against this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p88">1. They alleged those scriptures of the Old
Testament which speak of the perpetuity of the Messiah, that he
should be so far from being cut off in the midst of his days that
he should be a <i>priest for ever</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 110:4" id="John.xiii-p88.1" parsed="|Ps|110|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.4">Ps. cx. 4</scripRef>), and a king <i>for ever</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 89:29" id="John.xiii-p88.2" parsed="|Ps|89|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.29">Ps. lxxxix. 29</scripRef>, &amp;c.),
that he should have <i>length of days for ever and ever,</i> and
<i>his years as many generations</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 21:4,61:6" id="John.xiii-p88.3" parsed="|Ps|21|4|0|0;|Ps|61|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.21.4 Bible:Ps.61.6">Ps. xxi. 4; lxi. 6</scripRef>), from all which they
inferred that the Messiah should not die. Thus great knowledge in
the letter of the scripture, if the heart be unsanctified, is
capable of being abused to serve the cause of infidelity, and to
fight against Christianity with its own weapons. Their perverseness
in opposing this to what Jesus had said will appear if we consider,
(1.) That, when they vouched the scripture to prove that the
Messiah <i>abideth for ever,</i> they took no notice of those texts
which speak of the Messiah's death and sufferings: they had heard
out of the law that <i>Messiah abideth for ever;</i> and had they
never heard out of the law that Messiah should <i>be cut off</i>
(<scripRef passage="Da 9:26" id="John.xiii-p88.4" parsed="|Dan|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.26">Dan. ix. 26</scripRef>), and that he
should <i>pour out his soul unto death</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:12" id="John.xiii-p88.5" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isa. liii. 12</scripRef>), and particularly that his
<i>hands and feet</i> should be pierced? Why then do they make so
strange of the <i>lifting up of the Son of man?</i> Note, We often
run into great mistakes, and then defend them with scripture
arguments, by putting those things asunder which God in his word
has put together, and opposing one truth under pretence of
supporting another. We have heard out of the gospel that which
exalts free grace, we have heard also that which enjoins duty, and
we just cordially embrace both, and not separate them, nor set them
at variance. (2.) That, when they opposed what Christ said
concerning the sufferings of the Son of man, they took no notice of
what he had said concerning his glory and exaltation. They had
heard out of the law that <i>Christ abideth for ever;</i> and had
they not heard our Lord Jesus say that he should be glorified, that
he should bring forth much fruit, and draw all men to him? Had he
not just now promised immortal honours to his followers, which
supposed his abiding for ever? But this they overlooked. Thus
unfair disputants oppose some parts of the opinion of an adversary,
to which, if they would but take it entire, they could not but
subscribe; and in the doctrine of Christ there are paradoxes, which
to men of corrupt minds are stones of stumbling—as Christ
<i>crucified,</i> and yet <i>glorified; lifted up from the
earth,</i> and yet <i>drawing all men to him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p89">2. They asked hereupon, <i>Who is the Son
of man?</i> This they asked, not with a desire to be instructed,
but tauntingly and insultingly, as if now they had baffled him, and
run him down. "Thou sayest, <i>The Son of man must die;</i> we have
proved the Messiah must not, and where is then thy Messiahship?
This Son of man, as thou callest thyself, cannot be the Messiah,
thou must therefore think of something else to pretend to." Now
that which prejudiced them against Christ was his meanness and
poverty; they would rather have no Christ than a suffering one.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p90">VI. What Christ said to this exception, or
rather what he said <i>upon it.</i> The objection was a perfect
cavil; they might, if they pleased, answer it themselves: man dies,
and yet is immortal, and abideth for ever, so the <i>Son of
man.</i> Therefore, instead of answering these fools according to
their folly, he gives them a serious caution to take heed of
trifling away the day of their opportunities in such vain and
fruitless cavils as these (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:35,36" id="John.xiii-p90.1" parsed="|John|12|35|12|36" osisRef="Bible:John.12.35-John.12.36"><i>v.</i> 35, 36</scripRef>): "<i>Yet a little
while,</i> and but a little while, <i>is the light with you;</i>
therefore be wise for yourselves, and <i>walk while you have the
light.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p91">1. In general, we may observe here, (1.)
The concern Christ has for the souls of men, and his desire of
their welfare. With what tenderness does he here admonish those to
look well to themselves who were contriving ill against him! Even
when he <i>endured the contradiction of sinners,</i> he sought
their conversion. See <scripRef passage="Pr 29:10" id="John.xiii-p91.1" parsed="|Prov|29|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.10">Prov. xxix.
10</scripRef>. (2.) The method he takes with these objectors,
<i>with meekness instructing those that opposed themselves,</i>
<scripRef passage="2Ti 2:25" id="John.xiii-p91.2" parsed="|2Tim|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.25">2 Tim. ii. 25</scripRef>. Were but
men's consciences awakened with a due concern about their
everlasting state, and did they consider how little time they have
to spend, and none to spare, they would not waste precious thoughts
and time in trifling cavils.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p92">2. Particularly we have here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p93">(1.) The advantage they enjoyed in having
Christ and his gospel among them, with the shortness and
uncertainty of their enjoyment of it: <i>Yet a little while is the
light with you.</i> Christ is this light; and some of the ancients
suggest that, in calling himself the light, he gives a tacit answer
to their objection. His dying upon the cross was as consistent with
his <i>abiding for ever</i> as the setting of the sun every night
is with his perpetuity. The duration of Christ's kingdom is
compared to that of the sun and moon, <scripRef passage="Ps 72:17,89:36,37" id="John.xiii-p93.1" parsed="|Ps|72|17|0|0;|Ps|89|36|89|37" osisRef="Bible:Ps.72.17 Bible:Ps.89.36-Ps.89.37">Ps. lxxii. 17; lxxxix. 36, 37</scripRef>. The
ordinances of heaven are unchangeably fixed, and yet the sun and
moon set and are eclipsed; so Christ the Sun of righteousness
abides for ever, and yet was eclipsed by his sufferings, and was
but a little while within our horizon. Now, [1.] The Jews at this
time had the <i>light with them;</i> they had Christ's bodily
presence, heard his preaching, saw his miracles. The scripture is
to us a light shining in a dark place. [2.] It was to be but a
little while with them; Christ would shortly leave them, their
visible church state would soon after be dissolved and the kingdom
of God taken from them, and blindness and hardness would happen
unto Israel. Note, It is good for us all to consider what a little
while we are to have the light with us. Time is short, and perhaps
opportunity not so long. The candlestick may be removed; at least,
we must be removed shortly. Yet a little while is the light of life
with us; yet a little while is the light of the gospel with us, the
day of grace, the means of grace, the Spirit of grace, yet a very
little while.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p94">(2.) The warning given them to make the
best of this privilege while they enjoyed it, because of the danger
they were in of losing it: <i>Walk while you have the light;</i> as
travellers who make the best of their way forward, that they may
not be benighted in their journey, because travelling in the night
is uncomfortable and unsafe. "Come," say they, "let us mend our
pace, and get forward, while we have day-light." Thus wise should
we be for our souls who are journeying towards eternity. Note, [1.]
It is our business to walk, to press forward towards heaven, and to
get nearer to it by being made fitter for it. Our life is but a
day, and we have a day's journey to go. [2.] The best time of
walking is while we have the light. The day is the proper season
for work, as the night is for rest. The proper time for getting
grace is when we have the word of grace preached to us, and the
Spirit of grace striving with us, and therefore then is the time to
be busy. [3.] We are highly concerned thus to improve our
opportunities, for fear lest our day be finished before we have
finished our day's work and our day's journey: "<i>Lest darkness
come upon you,</i> lest you lose your opportunities, and can
neither recover them nor despatch the business you have to do
without them." Then <i>darkness</i> comes, that is, such an utter
incapacity to make sure the great salvation as renders the state of
the careless sinner quite deplorable; so that, if his work be
undone then, it is likely to be undone for ever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p95">(3.) The sad condition of those who have
sinned away the gospel, and are come to the period of their day of
grace. <i>They walk in darkness,</i> and know neither <i>where</i>
they go, nor <i>whither</i> they go; neither the way they are
walking in, nor the end they are walking towards. He that is
destitute of the light of the gospel, and is not acquainted with
its discoveries and directions, wanders endlessly in mistakes and
errors, and a thousand crooked paths, and is not aware of it. Set
aside the instructions of the Christian doctrine, and we know
little of the difference between good and evil. He is going to
destruction, and knows not his danger, for he is either sleeping or
dancing at the pit's brink.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p96">(4.) The great duty and interest of every
one of us inferred from all this (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:36" id="John.xiii-p96.1" parsed="|John|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>): <i>While you have light,
believe in the light.</i> The Jews had now Christ's presence with
them, let them improve it; afterwards they had the first offers of
the gospel made to them by the apostles wherever they came; now
this is an admonition to them not to out-stand their market, but to
accept the offer when it was made to them: the same Christ saith to
all who enjoy the gospel. Note, [1.] It is the duty of every one of
us <i>to believe in the gospel light,</i> to receive it as a divine
light, to subscribe to the truths it discovers, for it is a light
to our eyes, and to follow its guidance, for it is a light to our
feet. Christ is the light, and we must believe in him as he is
revealed to us; as a true light that will not deceive us, a sure
light that will not misguide us. [2.] We are concerned to do this
while we have the light, to lay hold on Christ while we have the
gospel to show us the way to him and direct us in that way. [3.]
Those that believe in the light <i>shall be the children of
light;</i> they shall be owned as <i>Christians,</i> who are called
<i>children of light</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:8,Eph 5:8" id="John.xiii-p96.2" parsed="|Luke|16|8|0|0;|Eph|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.8 Bible:Eph.5.8">Luke
xvi. 8; Eph. v. 8</scripRef>) and of the day, <scripRef passage="1Th 5:5" id="John.xiii-p96.3" parsed="|1Thess|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.5">1 Thess. v. 5</scripRef>. Those that have God for their
Father are children of light, for God is light; they are born from
above, and heirs of heaven, and children of light, for heaven is
light.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p97">VII. Christ's retiring from them, hereupon:
<i>These things spoke Jesus,</i> and said no more at this time, but
left this to their consideration, <i>and departed, and did hide
himself from them.</i> And this he did, 1. For their conviction and
awakening. If they will not regard what he hath said, he will have
nothing more to say to them. They are joined to their infidelity,
as Ephraim to idols; <i>let them alone.</i> Note, Christ justly
removes the means of grace from those that quarrel with him, and
<i>hides his face</i> from <i>a froward generation,</i> <scripRef passage="De 32:20" id="John.xiii-p97.1" parsed="|Deut|32|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.20">Deut. xxxii. 20</scripRef>. 2. For his own
preservation. He hid himself from their rage and fury, retreating,
it is probable, to Bethany, where he lodged. By this it appears
that what he said irritated and exasperated them, and they were
made worse by that which should have made them better.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 12:37-41" id="John.xiii-p97.2" parsed="|John|12|37|12|41" osisRef="Bible:John.12.37-John.12.41" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.12.37-John.12.41">
<h4 id="John.xiii-p97.3">The Unbelief of the People.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiii-p98">37 But though he had done so many miracles
before them, yet they believed not on him:   38 That the
saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake,
Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the
Lord been revealed?   39 Therefore they could not believe,
because that Esaias said again,   40 He hath blinded their
eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with
<i>their</i> eyes, nor understand with <i>their</i> heart, and be
converted, and I should heal them.   41 These things said
Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p99">We have here the honour done to our Lord
Jesus by the Old-Testament prophets, who foretold and lamented the
infidelity of the many that believed not on him. It was indeed a
dishonour and grief to Christ that his doctrine met with so little
acceptance and so much opposition; but <i>this</i> takes off the
wonder and reproach, makes the offence of it to cease, and made it
no disappointment to Christ, that herein the scriptures were
fulfilled. Two things are here said concerning this untractable
people, and both were foretold by the evangelical prophet Isaiah,
that they <i>did not</i> believe, and that they <i>could not</i>
believe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p100">I. They did not believe (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:37" id="John.xiii-p100.1" parsed="|John|12|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>): <i>Though he had done so many
miracles before them,</i> which, one would think, should have
convinced them, yet they believed not, but opposed him.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p101">1. The abundance of the means of conviction
which Christ afforded them: He <i>did miracles, so many
miracles;</i> <b><i>tosauta semeia</i></b> signifying both so many
and so great. This refers to all the miracles he had wrought
formerly; nay, the blind and lame now came to him into the temple,
and he healed them, <scripRef passage="Mt 21:14" id="John.xiii-p101.1" parsed="|Matt|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.14">Matt. xxi.
14</scripRef>. His miracles were the great proof of his mission,
and on the evidence of them he relied. Two things concerning them
he here insists upon:—(1.) The number of them; they were
<i>many,</i>—various and of divers kinds; numerous and often
repeated; and every new miracle confirmed the reality of all that
went before. The multitude of his miracles was not only a proof of
his unexhausted power, but gave the greater opportunity to examine
them; and, if there had been a cheat in them, it was morally
impossible but that in some or other of them it would have been
discovered; and, being all <i>miracles of mercy,</i> the more there
were the more good was done. (2.) The notoriety of them. He wrought
these miracles <i>before them,</i> not at a distance, not in a
corner, but before many witnesses, appearing to their own eyes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p102">2. The inefficacy of these means: <i>Yet
they believed not on him.</i> They could not gainsay the premises,
and yet would not grant the conclusion. Note, The most plentiful
and powerful means of conviction will not of themselves work faith
in the depraved prejudiced hearts of men. These <i>saw,</i> and yet
<i>believed not.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p103">3. The fulfilling of the scripture in this
(<scripRef passage="Joh 12:38" id="John.xiii-p103.1" parsed="|John|12|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>): <i>That
the saying of Esaias might be fulfilled.</i> Not that these infidel
Jews designed the fulfilling of the scripture (they rather fancied
those scriptures which speak of the church's best sons to be
fulfilled in themselves), but the event exactly answered the
prediction, <i>so that (ut for ita ut</i>) this saying of Esaias
was fulfilled. The more improbable any event is, the more does a
divine foresight appear in the prediction of it. One could not have
imagined that the kingdom of the Messiah, supported with such
pregnant proofs, should have met with so much opposition among the
Jews, and therefore their unbelief is called a <i>marvellous work,
and a wonder,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 29:14" id="John.xiii-p103.2" parsed="|Isa|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.14">Isa. xxix.
14</scripRef>. Christ himself <i>marvelled at it,</i> but it was
what Isaiah foretold (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:1" id="John.xiii-p103.3" parsed="|Isa|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.1">Isa. liii.
1</scripRef>), and now it is accomplished. Observe, (1.) The gospel
is here called <i>their report: Who has believed,</i> <b><i>te akon
hemon</i></b>—<i>our hearing,</i> which we have heard from God,
and which you have heard from us. Our report is the report that we
bring, like the report of a matter of fact, or the report of a
solemn resolution in the senate. (2.) It is foretold that a few
comparatively of those to whom this report is brought will be
persuaded to give credit to it. Many hear it, but few heed it and
embrace it: <i>Who hath believed it?</i> Here and there one, but
none to speak of; not the wise, not the noble; it is to them but a
report which wants confirmation. (3.) It is spoken of as a thing to
be greatly lamented that so few believe the report of the gospel.
<i>Lord</i> is here prefixed from the LXX., but is not in the
Hebrew, and intimates a sorrowful account brought to God by the
messengers of the cold entertainment which they and their report
had; as <i>the servant came, and showed his lord all these
things,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 14:21" id="John.xiii-p103.4" parsed="|Luke|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.21">Luke xiv. 21</scripRef>.
(4.) The reason why men believe not the report of the gospel is
because <i>the arm of the Lord</i> is not <i>revealed</i> to them,
that is, because they do not acquaint themselves with, and submit
themselves to, the grace of God; they do not experimentally know
the virtue and fellowship of Christ's death and resurrection, in
which the arm of the Lord is revealed. They saw Christ's miracles,
but did not see the <i>arm of the Lord revealed in them.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p104">II. They could not believe, and
<i>therefore</i> they could not <i>because Esaias said, He hath
blinded their eyes.</i> This is a hard saying, who can explain it?
We are sure that God is infinitely just and merciful, and therefore
we cannot think there is in any such an impotency to good,
resulting from the counsels of God, as lays them under a fatal
necessity of being evil. God dams none by mere sovereignty; yet it
is said, <i>They could not believe.</i> St. Austin, coming in
course to the exposition of these words, expresses himself with a
holy fear of entering upon an enquiry into this mystery. <i>Justa
sunt judicia ejus, sed occulta—His judgments are just, but
hidden.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p105">1. They <i>could not</i> believe, that is,
they <i>would not;</i> they were obstinately resolved in their
infidelity; thus Chrysostom and Austin incline to understand it;
and the former gives divers instances of scripture of the putting
of an impotency to signify the invincible refusal of the will, as
<scripRef passage="Ge 37:4" id="John.xiii-p105.1" parsed="|Gen|37|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.4">Gen. xxxvii. 4</scripRef>, <i>They
could not speak peaceably to him.</i> And <scripRef passage="Joh 7:7" id="John.xiii-p105.2" parsed="|John|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.7"><i>ch.</i> vii. 7</scripRef>. This is a <i>moral</i>
impotency, like that of one that is accustomed to do evil,
<scripRef passage="Jer 13:23" id="John.xiii-p105.3" parsed="|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.23">Jer. xiii. 23</scripRef>. But,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p106">2. They could not because Esaias had said,
<i>He hath blinded their eyes.</i> Here the difficulty increases;
it is certain that God is not the author of sin, and yet,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p107">(1.) There is a righteous hand of God
sometimes to be acknowledged in the blindness and obstinacy of
those who persist in impenitency and unbelief, by which they are
justly punished for their former resistance of the divine light and
rebellion against the divine law. If God withhold abused grace, and
give men over to indulged lusts,—if he permit the evil spirit to
do his work on those that resisted the good Spirit,—and if in his
providence he lay stumbling-blocks in the way of sinners, which
confirm their prejudices, then he <i>blinds their eyes,</i> and
<i>hardens their hearts,</i> and these are spiritual judgments,
like the giving up of idolatrous Gentiles to <i>vile
affections,</i> and degenerate Christians to <i>strong
delusions.</i> Observe the method of conversion implied here, and
the steps taken in it. [1.] Sinners are brought to <i>see with
their eyes,</i> to discern the reality of divine things and to have
some knowledge of them. [2.] To <i>understand with their heart,</i>
to apply these things to themselves; not only to assent and
approve, but to consent and accept. [3.] To <i>be converted,</i>
and effectually turned from sin to Christ, from the world and the
flesh to God, as their felicity and portion. [4.] Then God will
<i>heal</i> them, will justify and sanctify them; will
<i>pardon</i> their sins, which are as bleeding wounds, and mortify
their corruptions, which are as lurking diseases. Now when God
denies his grace nothing of this is done; the alienation of the
mind from, and its aversion to, God and the divine life, grow into
a rooted and invincible antipathy, and so the case becomes
desperate.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p108">(2.) Judicial blindness and hardness are in
the word of God threatened against those who wilfully persist in
wickedness, and were particularly foretold concerning the Jewish
church and nation. Known unto God are all his works, and all ours
too. Christ knew before who would betray him, and spoke of it,
<scripRef passage="Joh 6:70" id="John.xiii-p108.1" parsed="|John|6|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.70"><i>ch.</i> vi. 70</scripRef>. This is
a confirmation of the truth of scripture prophecies, and thus even
the unbelief of the Jews may help to strengthen our faith. It is
also intended for caution to particular persons, to <i>beware lest
that come upon them which was spoken of in the prophets,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ac 13:40" id="John.xiii-p108.2" parsed="|Acts|13|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.40">Acts xiii. 40</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p109">(3.) What God has foretold will certainly
come to pass, and so, by a necessary consequence, in order of
arguing, it might be said that <i>therefore</i> they <i>could not
believe,</i> because God by the prophets had foretold they would
not; for such is the knowledge of God that he cannot be deceived in
what he foresees, and such his truth that he cannot deceive in what
he foretels, so that the scripture cannot be broken. Yet be it
observed that the prophecy did not name particular persons; so that
it might not be said, "Therefore such a one and such a one could
not believe, because Esaias had said so and so;" but it pointed at
the body of the Jewish nation, which would persist in their
infidelity till their cities were wasted without inhabitants, as it
follows (<scripRef passage="Isa 6:11,12" id="John.xiii-p109.1" parsed="|Isa|6|11|6|12" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.11-Isa.6.12">Isa. vi. 11,
12</scripRef>); yet still reserving a remnant (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:13" id="John.xiii-p109.2" parsed="|John|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>, <i>in it shall be a
tenth</i>), which reserve was sufficient to keep a door of hope
open to particular persons; for each one might say, Why may not I
be of that remnant?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p110"><i>Lastly,</i> The evangelist, having
quoted the prophecy, shows (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:41" id="John.xiii-p110.1" parsed="|John|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.41"><i>v.</i>
41</scripRef>) that it was intended to look further than the
prophet's own days, and that its principal reference was to the
days of the Messiah: <i>These things said Esaias when he saw his
glory, and spoke of him.</i> 1. We read in the prophecy that this
was said to Esaias, <scripRef passage="Isa 6:8,9" id="John.xiii-p110.2" parsed="|Isa|6|8|6|9" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.8-Isa.6.9">Isa. vi. 8,
9</scripRef>. But here we are told that it was said <i>by him</i>
to the purpose. For nothing was said by him as a prophet which was
not first said to him; nor was any thing said to him which was not
afterwards said by him to those to whom he was sent. See <scripRef passage="Isa 21:10" id="John.xiii-p110.3" parsed="|Isa|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.10">Isa. xxi. 10</scripRef>. 2. The vision which
the prophet there had of the <i>glory of God</i> is here said to be
his <i>seeing the glory</i> of Jesus Christ: He <i>saw his
glory.</i> Jesus Christ therefore is equal in power and glory with
the Father, and his praises are equally celebrated. Christ had a
glory <i>before the foundation of the world,</i> and Esaias saw
this. 3. It is said that the prophet there <i>spoke of him.</i> It
seems to have been spoken of the prophet himself (for to him the
commission and instructions were there given), and yet it is here
said to be spoken of Christ, for as all the prophets testified of
him so they all typified him. This they spoke of him, that as to
many his coming would be not only fruitless, but fatal, a savour of
death unto death. It might be objected against his doctrine, If it
was from heaven, why did not the Jews believe it? But this is an
answer to it; it was not for want of evidence, but because their
<i>heart was made fat,</i> and their <i>ears were heavy.</i> It was
spoken of Christ, that he should be glorified in the ruin of an
unbelieving multitude, as well as in the salvation of a
distinguished remnant.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 12:42-43" id="John.xiii-p110.4" parsed="|John|12|42|12|43" osisRef="Bible:John.12.42-John.12.43" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.12.42-John.12.43">
<h4 id="John.xiii-p110.5">The Cowardice of the Rulers.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiii-p111">42 Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many
believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess
<i>him,</i> lest they should be put out of the synagogue:   43
For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p112">Some honour was done to Christ by these
rulers: for they <i>believed on him,</i> were convinced that he was
sent of God, and received his doctrine as divine; but they did not
do him honour enough, for they had not courage to own their faith
in him. Many professed more kindness for Christ than really they
had; these had more kindness for him than they were willing to
profess. See here what a struggle was in these rulers between their
convictions and their corruptions.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p113">I. See the power of the word in the
convictions that many of them were under, who did not wilfully shut
their eyes against the light. They <i>believed on him</i> as
Nicodemus, received him as a teacher come from God. Note, The truth
of the gospel has perhaps a better interest in the consciences of
men than we are aware of. Many cannot but approve of that in their
hearts which yet outwardly they are shy of. Perhaps these chief
rulers were <i>true</i> believers, though very weak, and their
faith like smoking flax. Note, It may be, there are more good
people than we think there are. Elijah thought he was left alone,
when God had seven thousand faithful worshippers in Israel. Some
are really better than they seem to be. Their faults are known, but
their repentance is not; a man's goodness may be concealed by a
<i>culpable</i> yet pardonable weakness, which he himself truly
repents of. The <i>kingdom of God comes not</i> in all <i>with</i>
a like <i>observation;</i> nor have all who are good the same
faculty of appearing to be so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p114">II. See the power of the world in the
smothering of these convictions. They believed in Christ, but
because of the Pharisees, who had it in their power to do them a
diskindness, they durst not confess him for fear of being
excommunicated. Observe here, 1. Wherein they failed and were
defective; They did not <i>confess</i> Christ. Note, There is cause
to question the sincerity of that faith which is either afraid or
ashamed to show itself; for those who believe with the heart ought
to <i>confess with the mouth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 10:9" id="John.xiii-p114.1" parsed="|Rom|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9">Rom.
x. 9</scripRef>. 2. What they feared: being <i>put out of the
synagogue,</i> which they thought would be a disgrace and damage to
them; as if it would do them any harm to be expelled from a
synagogue that had made itself a synagogue of Satan, and from which
God was departing. 3. What was at the bottom of this fear: <i>They
loved the praise of men,</i> chose it as a more valuable good, and
pursued it as a more desirable end, than the <i>praise of God;</i>
which was an implicit idolatry, like that (<scripRef passage="Ro 1:25" id="John.xiii-p114.2" parsed="|Rom|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.25">Rom. i. 25</scripRef>) of <i>worshipping and serving the
creature more than the Creator.</i> They set these two in the scale
one against the other, and, having weighed them, they proceeded
accordingly. (1.) They set the praise of men in one scale, and
considered how good it was to give praise to men, and to pay a
deference to the opinion of the Pharisees, and receive praise from
men, to be commended by the chief priests and applauded by the
people as good sons of the church, the Jewish church; and they
would not confess Christ, lest they should thereby derogate from
the reputation of the Pharisees, and forfeit their own, and thus
hinder their own preferment. And, besides, the followers of Christ
were put into an <i>ill name,</i> and were looked upon with
contempt, which those who had been used to honour could not bear.
Yet perhaps if they had known one another's minds they would have
had more courage; but each one thought that if he should declare
himself in favour of Christ he should stand alone, and have nobody
to back him; whereas, if any one had had resolution to <i>break the
ice,</i> he would have had more <i>seconds</i> than he thought of.
(2.) They put the praise of God in the other scale. They were
sensible that by confessing Christ they should both give praise to
God, and have praise from God, that he would be pleased with them,
and say, <i>Well done;</i> but, (3.) They gave the preference to
the praise of men, and this turned the scale; sense prevailed above
faith, and represented it as more desirable to stand right in the
opinion of the Pharisees than to be accepted of God. Note, Love of
the praise of men is a very great prejudice to the power and
practice of religion and godliness. Many come short of the glory of
God by having a regard to the applause of men, and a value for
that. Love of the praise of men, as a by-end in that which is good,
will make a man a hypocrite when religion is in fashion and credit
is to be got by it; and love of the praise of men, as a base
principle in that which is evil, will make a man an apostate when
religion is in disgrace, and credit is to be lost for it, as here.
See <scripRef passage="Ro 2:29" id="John.xiii-p114.3" parsed="|Rom|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.29">Rom. ii. 29</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 12:44-50" id="John.xiii-p114.4" parsed="|John|12|44|12|50" osisRef="Bible:John.12.44-John.12.50" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.12.44-John.12.50">
<h4 id="John.xiii-p114.5">Christ's Last Discourse with the
Jews.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiii-p115">44 Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on
me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.   45 And he
that seeth me seeth him that sent me.   46 I am come a light
into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in
darkness.   47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not,
I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the
world.   48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words,
hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same
shall judge him in the last day.   49 For I have not spoken of
myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment,
what I should say, and what I should speak.   50 And I know
that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak
therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p116">We have here the honour Christ not assumed,
but asserted, to himself, in the account he gave of his mission and
his errand into the world. Probably this discourse was not at the
same time with that before (for them <i>he departed,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:36" id="John.xiii-p116.1" parsed="|John|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>), but some time after,
when he made another public appearance; and, as this evangelist
records it, it was Christ's farewell sermon to the Jews, and his
last public discourse; all that follows was private with his
disciples. Now observe how our Lord Jesus delivered this parting
word: he <i>cried and said. Doth not wisdom cry</i> (<scripRef passage="Pr 8:1" id="John.xiii-p116.2" parsed="|Prov|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.1">Prov. viii. 1</scripRef>), cry <i>without?</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 1:20" id="John.xiii-p116.3" parsed="|Prov|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.20">Prov. i. 20</scripRef>. The raising of
his voice and crying intimate, 1. His boldness in speaking. Though
they had not courage openly to profess faith in his doctrine, he
had courage openly to publish it; if they were ashamed of it, he
was not, but set his face as a flint, <scripRef passage="Isa 50:7" id="John.xiii-p116.4" parsed="|Isa|50|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.7">Isa. l. 7</scripRef>. 2. His earnestness in speaking. He
cried as one that was serious and importunate, and in good earnest
in what he said, and was willing to impart to them, not only the
gospel of God, but <i>even his own soul.</i> 3. It denotes his
desire that all might take notice of it. This being the last time
of the publication of his gospel by himself in person, he makes
proclamation, "Whoever will hear me, let them come now." Now what
is the conclusion of the whole matter, this closing summary of all
Christ's discourses? It is much like that of Moses (<scripRef passage="De 30:15" id="John.xiii-p116.5" parsed="|Deut|30|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.15">Deut. xxx. 15</scripRef>): <i>See, I have set
before you life and death.</i> So Christ here takes leave of the
temple, with a solemn declaration of three things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p117">I. The privileges and dignities of those
that believe; this gives great encouragement to us to believe in
Christ and to profess that faith. It is a thing of such a nature
that we need not be shy either of doing it or of owning it;
for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p118">1. By believing in Christ we are brought
into an <i>honourable acquaintance with God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:44,45" id="John.xiii-p118.1" parsed="|John|12|44|12|45" osisRef="Bible:John.12.44-John.12.45"><i>v.</i> 44, 45</scripRef>): <i>He that believes on
me,</i> and so <i>sees me, believes on him that sent me,</i> and so
<i>sees him.</i> He that believes on Christ, (1.) He does not
believe in a mere man, such a one as he seemed to be, and was
generally taken to be, but he believes in one that is the Son of
God and equal in power and glory with the Father. Or rather, (2.)
His faith does not terminate in Christ, but through him it is
carried out to the Father, that sent him, to whom, as our end, we
come by Christ as our way. The doctrine of Christ is believed and
received as the truth of God. The rest of a believing soul is in
God through Christ as Mediator; for its resignation to Christ is in
order to being presented to God. Christianity is made up, not of
philosophy nor politics, but pure divinity. This is illustrated,
<scripRef passage="Joh 12:45" id="John.xiii-p118.2" parsed="|John|12|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.45"><i>v.</i> 45</scripRef>. He that
<i>sees me</i> (which is the same with <i>believing</i> in him, for
faith is the eye of the soul) <i>sees him that sent me;</i> in
getting an acquaintance with Christ, we come to the knowledge of
God. For, [1.] God makes himself known in the face of Christ
(<scripRef passage="2Co 4:6" id="John.xiii-p118.3" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>), who is the
express image of his person, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:3" id="John.xiii-p118.4" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i.
3</scripRef>. [2.] All that have a believing sight of Christ are
led by him to the knowledge of God, whom Christ has revealed to us
by his word and Spirit. Christ, as God, was the image of his
Father's person; but Christ, as Mediator, was his Father's
representative in his relation to man, the divine light, law, and
love, being communicated to us in and through him; so that in
seeing him (that is, in eying him as our Saviour, Prince, and Lord,
in the right of redemption), we see and eye the Father as our
owner, ruler, and benefactor, in the right of creation: for God is
pleased to deal with fallen man by proxy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p119">2. We are hereby brought into a comfortable
enjoyment of ourselves (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:46" id="John.xiii-p119.1" parsed="|John|12|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.46"><i>v.</i>
46</scripRef>): <i>I am come a light into the world, that whoever
believes in me,</i> Jew or Gentile, <i>should not abide in
darkness.</i> Observe, (1.) The character of Christ: <i>I am come a
light into the world,</i> to be a light to it. This implies that he
had a being, and a being as light, before he came into the world,
as the sun is before it rises; the prophets and apostles were made
lights to the world, but it was Christ only that came a light into
this world, having before been a glorious light in the upper world,
<scripRef passage="Joh 3:19" id="John.xiii-p119.2" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19"><i>ch.</i> iii. 19</scripRef>. (2.)
The comfort of Christians: They <i>do not abide in darkness.</i>
[1.] They do not continue in that dark condition in which they were
by nature; they are <i>light in the Lord.</i> They are without any
true comfort, or joy, or hope, but do not continue in that
condition; light is sown for them. [2.] Whatever darkness of
affliction, disquietment, or fear, they may afterwards be in,
provision is made that they may not long abide in it. [3.] They are
delivered from that darkness which is perpetual, and which
<i>abideth for ever,</i> that utter darkness where there is not the
least gleam of light nor hope of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p120">II. The peril and danger of those that
believe not, which gives fair warning to take heed of persisting in
unbelief (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:47,48" id="John.xiii-p120.1" parsed="|John|12|47|12|48" osisRef="Bible:John.12.47-John.12.48"><i>v.</i> 47,
48</scripRef>): "<i>If any man hear my words, and believe not, I
judge him not,</i> not I only, or not now, lest I should be looked
upon as unfair in being judge in my own cause; yet let not
infidelity think therefore to go unpunished, <i>though I judge him
not, there is one that judgeth him.</i>" So that we have here the
doom of unbelief. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p121">1. Who they are whose unbelief is here
condemned: those who <i>hear Christ's words</i> and yet <i>believe
them not.</i> Those shall not be condemned for their infidelity
that never had, nor could have, the gospel; every man shall be
judged according to the dispensation of light he was under:
<i>Those that have sinned without law shall be judged without
law.</i> But those that have heard, or might have heard, and would
not, lie open to this doom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p122">2. What is the constructive malignity of
their unbelief: not receiving Christ's word; it is interpreted
(<scripRef passage="Joh 12:48" id="John.xiii-p122.1" parsed="|John|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.48"><i>v.</i> 48</scripRef>) a
<i>rejecting</i> of Christ, <b><i>ho atheton eme</i></b>. It
denotes a rejection with scorn and contempt. Where the banner of
the gospel is displayed, no neutrality is admitted; every man is
either a subject or an enemy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p123">3. The wonderful patience and forbearance
of our Lord Jesus, exercised towards those who slighted him when he
was come here upon earth: <i>I judge him not,</i> not now. Note,
Christ was not quick or hasty to take advantage against those who
refused the first offers of his grace, but continued waiting to be
gracious. He did not strike those dumb or dead who contradicted
him, never made intercession against Israel, as Elias did; though
he had authority to judge, he suspended the execution of it,
because he had work of another nature to do first, and that was to
<i>save the world.</i> (1.) To save effectually those that were
given him before he came to judge the degenerate body of mankind.
(2.) To offer salvation to all the world, and thus far to save them
that it is their own fault if they be not saved. He was to put away
sin by the sacrifice of himself. Now the executing of the power of
a judge was not congruous with that undertaking, <scripRef passage="Ac 8:33" id="John.xiii-p123.1" parsed="|Acts|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.33">Acts viii. 33</scripRef>. <i>In his humiliation his
judgment was taken away,</i> it was suspended for a time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p124">4. The certain and unavoidable judgment of
unbelievers at the great day, the day of the revelation of the
righteous judgment of God: unbelief will certainly be a damning
sin. Some think when Christ saith, <i>I judge no man,</i> he means
that they are <i>condemned already.</i> There needs no process,
they are <i>self-judged;</i> no execution, they are
<i>self-ruined;</i> judgment goes against them of course, <scripRef passage="Heb 2:3" id="John.xiii-p124.1" parsed="|Heb|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.3">Heb. ii. 3</scripRef>. Christ needs not appear
against them as their accuser, they are miserable if he do not
appear for them as their advocate; however, he tells them plainly
when and where they will be reckoned with. (1.) There is <i>one
that judgeth them.</i> Nothing is more dreadful than abused
patience, and grace trampled on; though for awhile <i>mercy
rejoiceth against judgment,</i> yet there will be <i>judgment
without mercy.</i> (2.) Their final judgment is reserved to the
<i>last day;</i> to that day of judgment Christ here binds over all
unbelievers, to answer then for all the contempts they have put
upon him. Divine justice has <i>appointed a day,</i> and adjourns
the sentence to that day, as <scripRef passage="Mt 26:64" id="John.xiii-p124.2" parsed="|Matt|26|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.64">Matt.
xxvi. 64</scripRef>. (3.) The word of Christ will judge them then:
<i>The words that I have spoken,</i> how light soever you have made
of them, <i>the same shall judge</i> the unbeliever <i>in the last
day;</i> as the apostles, the preachers of Christ's word, are said
to judge, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:30" id="John.xiii-p124.3" parsed="|Luke|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.30">Luke xxii. 30</scripRef>.
Christ's words will judge unbelievers two ways:—[1.] As the
evidence of their crime, they will convict them. Every word Christ
spoke, every sermon, every argument, every kind offer, will be
produced as a testimony against those who slighted all he said.
[2.] As the rule of their doom, they will condemn them; they shall
be judged according to the tenour of that covenant which Christ
procured and published. That word of Christ, <i>He that believes
not shall be damned,</i> will judge all unbelievers to eternal
ruin; and there are <i>many such like words.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p125">III. A solemn declaration of the authority
Christ had to demand our faith, and require us to receive his
doctrine upon pain of damnation, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:49,50" id="John.xiii-p125.1" parsed="|John|12|49|12|50" osisRef="Bible:John.12.49-John.12.50"><i>v.</i> 49, 50</scripRef>, where observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p126">1. The commission which our Lord Jesus
received from the Father to deliver his doctrine to the world
(<scripRef passage="Joh 12:49" id="John.xiii-p126.1" parsed="|John|12|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.49"><i>v.</i> 49</scripRef>): <i>I have
not spoken myself,</i> as a mere man, much less as a common man;
<i>but the Father gave me a commandment what I should say.</i> This
is the same with what he said <scripRef passage="Joh 7:16" id="John.xiii-p126.2" parsed="|John|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.16"><i>ch.</i> vii. 16</scripRef>. <i>My doctrine is,</i>
(1.) <i>Not mine,</i> for <i>I have not spoken of myself.</i>
Christ, as <i>Son of man,</i> did not speak that which was of human
contrivance or composure; as Son of God, he did not act separately,
or by himself alone, but what he said was the result of the
counsels of peace; as Mediator, his coming into the world was
voluntary, and with his full consent, but not arbitrary, and of his
own head. But, (2.) It was his that sent him. God the Father gave
him, [1.] His commission. God sent him as his agent and
plenipotentiary, to concert matters between him and man, to set a
treaty of peace on foot, and to settle the articles. [2.] His
instructions, here called a <i>commandment,</i> for they were like
those given to an ambassador, directing him not only what he may
say, but what he must say. The messenger of the covenant was
entrusted with an errand which he must deliver. Note, Our Lord
Jesus learned obedience himself, before he taught it to us, though
he was a Son. <i>The Lord God commanded</i> the first Adam, and he
by his disobedience ruined us; he commanded the second Adam, and he
by his obedience saved us. God commanded him what he should
<i>say</i> and what he should <i>speak,</i> two words signifying
the same thing, to denote that every word was divine. The
Old-Testament prophets sometimes spoke of themselves; but Christ
spoke by the Spirit at all times. Some make this distinction: He
was directed what he should say in his set sermons, and what he
should speak in his familiar discourses. Others this: He was
directed what he should say in his preaching now, and what he
should speak in his judging at the last day; for he had commission
and instruction for both.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p127">2. The scope, design, and tendency of this
commission: <i>I know that his commandment is life everlasting,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 12:50" id="John.xiii-p127.1" parsed="|John|12|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.50"><i>v.</i> 50</scripRef>. The
commission given to Christ had a reference to the everlasting state
of the children of men, and was in order to their everlasting life
and happiness in that state: the instructions given to Christ as a
prophet were to reveal eternal life (<scripRef passage="1Jo 5:11" id="John.xiii-p127.2" parsed="|1John|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.11">1
John v. 11</scripRef>); the power, given to Christ as a king was to
give eternal life, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:2" id="John.xiii-p127.3" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2"><i>ch.</i> xvii.
2</scripRef>. Thus the command given him was life everlasting. This
Christ says he knew: "I know it is so," which intimates how
cheerfully and with what assurance Christ pursued his undertaking,
knowing very well that he went upon a good errand, and that which
would bring forth fruit unto life eternal. It intimates likewise
how justly those will perish who reject Christ and his word. Those
who disobey Christ despise everlasting life, and renounce it; so
that not only Christ's words will judge them, but even their own;
so shall their doom be, themselves have decided it; and who can
except against it?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiii-p128">3. Christ's exact observance of the
commission and instructions given him, and his steady acting in
pursuance of them: <i>Whatsoever I speak,</i> it is <i>as the
Father said unto me.</i> Christ was intimately acquainted with the
counsels of God, and was faithful in discovering so much of them to
the children of men as it was agreed should be discovered, and
<i>kept back nothing that was profitable.</i> As the faithful
witness delivers souls, so did he, and spoke the truth, the whole
truth, and nothing but the truth. Note, (1.) This is a great
encouragement to faith; the sayings of Christ, rightly understood,
are what we may venture our souls upon. (2.) It is a great example
of obedience. Christ said as he was bidden, and so must we,
communicated what the Father had said to him, and so must we. See
<scripRef passage="Ac 4:20" id="John.xiii-p128.1" parsed="|Acts|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.20">Acts iv. 20</scripRef>. In the midst of
all the respect paid to him, this is the honour he values himself
upon, that what the Father had said to him that he spoke, and in
the manner as he was directed so he spoke. This was his glory,
that, as a Son, he was faithful to him that appointed him; and, by
an unfeigned belief of every word of Christ, and an entire
subjection of soul to it, we must give him the glory due to his
name.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIII" n="xiv" progress="87.86%" prev="John.xiii" next="John.xv" id="John.xiv">
 <h2 id="John.xiv-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xiv-p0.2">CHAP. XIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xiv-p1">Our Saviour having finished his public discourses,
in which he "endured the contradiction of sinners," now applies
himself to a private conversation with his friends, in which he
designed the consolation of saints. Henceforward we have an account
of what passed between him and his disciples, who were to be
entrusted with the affairs of his household, when he was gone into
a far country; the necessary instructions and comforts he furnished
them with. His hour being at hand, he applies himself to set his
house in order. In this chapter I. He washes his disciples' feet,
<scripRef passage="Joh 13:1-17" id="John.xiv-p1.1" parsed="|John|13|1|13|17" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1-John.13.17">ver. 1-17</scripRef>. II. He
foretels who should betray him, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:18-30" id="John.xiv-p1.2" parsed="|John|13|18|13|30" osisRef="Bible:John.13.18-John.13.30">ver. 18-30</scripRef>. III. He instructs them in the
great doctrine of his own death, and the great duty of brotherly
love, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:31-35" id="John.xiv-p1.3" parsed="|John|13|31|13|35" osisRef="Bible:John.13.31-John.13.35">ver. 31-35</scripRef>. IV.
He foretels Peter's denying him, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:36-38" id="John.xiv-p1.4" parsed="|John|13|36|13|38" osisRef="Bible:John.13.36-John.13.38">ver. 36-38</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 13" id="John.xiv-p1.5" parsed="|John|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 13:1-17" id="John.xiv-p1.6" parsed="|John|13|1|13|17" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1-John.13.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.13.1-John.13.17">
<h4 id="John.xiv-p1.7">Christ Washing the Disciples' Feet;
Necessity of Obedience.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiv-p2">1 Now before the feast of the passover, when
Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this
world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the
world, he loved them unto the end.   2 And supper being ended,
the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's
<i>son,</i> to betray him;   3 Jesus knowing that the Father
had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God,
and went to God;   4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his
garments; and took a towel, and girded himself.   5 After that
he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples'
feet, and to wipe <i>them</i> with the towel wherewith he was
girded.   6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith
unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?   7 Jesus answered and
said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know
hereafter.   8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my
feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part
with me.   9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet
only, but also <i>my</i> hands and <i>my</i> head.   10 Jesus
saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash <i>his</i>
feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.
  11 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye
are not all clean.   12 So after he had washed their feet, and
had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them,
Know ye what I have done to you?   13 Ye call me Master and
Lord: and ye say well; for <i>so</i> I am.   14 If I then,
<i>your</i> Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought
to wash one another's feet.   15 For I have given you an
example, that ye should do as I have done to you.   16 Verily,
verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord;
neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.   17 If
ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p3">It has generally been taken for granted by
commentators that Christ's washing his disciples' feet, and the
discourse that followed it, were the same night in which he was
betrayed, and at the same sitting wherein he ate the passover and
instituted the Lord's supper; but whether before the solemnity
began, or after it was all over, or between the eating of the
passover and the institution of the Lord's supper, they are not
agreed. This evangelist, making it his business to gather up those
passages which the others had omitted, industriously omits those
which the others had recorded, which occasions some difficulty in
putting them together. If it was then, we suppose that <i>Judas
went out</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:30" id="John.xiv-p3.1" parsed="|John|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>) to get his men ready that were to apprehend the Lord
Jesus in the garden. But Dr. Lightfoot is clearly of opinion that
this was done and said, even all that is recorded to the end of
<scripRef passage="Joh 3:31-14:33" id="John.xiv-p3.2" parsed="|John|3|31|14|33" osisRef="Bible:John.3.31-John.14.33"><i>ch.</i> xiv.</scripRef>, not
at the passover supper, for it is here said (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:1" id="John.xiv-p3.3" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>) to be <i>before the feast of the
passover,</i> but at the supper in Bethany, two days before the
passover (of which we read <scripRef passage="Mt 26:2-6" id="John.xiv-p3.4" parsed="|Matt|26|2|26|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.2-Matt.26.6">Matt.
xxvi. 2-6</scripRef>), at which Mary the second time anointed
Christ's head with the remainder of her box of ointment. Or, it
might be at some other supper the night before the passover, not as
that was in the house of Simon the leper, but in his own lodgings,
where he had none but his disciples about him, and could be more
free with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p4">In <scripRef passage="Joh 13:1-17" id="John.xiv-p4.1" parsed="|John|13|1|13|17" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1-John.13.17">these
verses</scripRef> we have the story of Christ's washing his
disciples' feet; it was an action of a singular nature; no miracle,
unless we call it a miracle of humility. Mary had just anointed his
head; now, lest his acceptance of this should look like taking
state, he presently balances it with this act of abasement. But why
would Christ do this? If the disciples' feet needed washing, they
could wash them themselves; a wise man will not do a thing that
looks odd and unusual, but for very good causes and considerations.
We are sure that it was not in a humour or a frolic that this was
done; no, the transaction was very solemn, and carried on with a
great deal of seriousness; and four reasons are here intimated why
Christ did this:—1. That he might testify his love to his
disciples, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:1,2" id="John.xiv-p4.2" parsed="|John|13|1|13|2" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1-John.13.2"><i>v.</i> 1,
2</scripRef>. 2. That he might give an instance of his own
voluntary humility and condescension, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:3-5" id="John.xiv-p4.3" parsed="|John|13|3|13|5" osisRef="Bible:John.13.3-John.13.5"><i>v.</i> 3-5</scripRef>. 3. That he might signify to
them spiritual washing, which is referred to in his discourse with
Peter, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:6-11" id="John.xiv-p4.4" parsed="|John|13|6|13|11" osisRef="Bible:John.13.6-John.13.11"><i>v.</i> 6-11</scripRef>.
4. That he might set them an example, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:12-17" id="John.xiv-p4.5" parsed="|John|13|12|13|17" osisRef="Bible:John.13.12-John.13.17"><i>v.</i> 12-17</scripRef>. And the opening of these
four reasons will take in the exposition of the whole story.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p5">I. Christ washed his disciples' feet that
he might give a proof of that great love wherewith he loved them;
loved them to the end, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:1,2" id="John.xiv-p5.1" parsed="|John|13|1|13|2" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1-John.13.2"><i>v.</i> 1,
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p6">1. It is here laid down as an undoubted
truth that our Lord Jesus, <i>having loved his own that were in the
world, loved them to the end,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 13:1" id="John.xiv-p6.1" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p7">(1.) This is true of the disciples that
were his immediate followers, in particular the twelve. These were
his own in the world, his family, his school, his bosom-friends.
Children he had none to call his own, but he adopted them, and took
them as his own. He had those that were his own in the other world,
but he left them for a time, to look after his own in this world.
These he loved, he called them into fellowship with himself,
conversed familiarly with them, was always tender of them, and of
their comfort and reputation. He allowed them to be very free with
him, and bore with their infirmities. He loved them to the end,
continued his love to them as long as he lived, and after his
resurrection; he never took away his loving kindness. Though there
were some persons of quality that espoused his cause, he did not
lay aside his old friends, to make room for new ones, but still
stuck to his poor fishermen. They were weak and defective in
knowledge and grace, dull and forgetful; and yet, though he
reproved them often, he never ceased to love them and take care of
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p8">(2.) It is true of all believers, for these
twelve patriarchs were the representatives of all the tribes of
God's spiritual Israel. Note, [1.] Our Lord Jesus has a people in
the world that are his own,—his own, for they were given him by
the Father, he has purchased them, and paid dearly for them, and he
has set them apart for himself,—his own, for they have devoted
themselves to him as a peculiar people. <i>His own;</i> where
<i>his own</i> were spoken of that <i>received him not,</i> it is
<b><i>tous idious</i></b>—<i>his own persons,</i> as a man's wife
and children are his own, to whom he stands in a constant relation.
[2.] Christ has a cordial love for his own that are in the world.
He <i>did</i> love them with a love of goodwill when he gave
himself for their redemption. He <i>does</i> love them with a love
of complacency when he admits them into communion with himself.
Though they are <i>in this world,</i> a world of darkness and
distance, of sin and corruption, yet he loves them. He was now
going to his own in heaven, the spirits of just men made perfect
there; but he seems most concerned for his own on earth, because
they most needed his care: the sickly child is most indulged. [3.]
Those whom Christ loves <i>he loves to the end;</i> he is constant
in his love to his people; he <i>rests in his love.</i> He loves
with an everlasting love (<scripRef passage="Jer 31:3" id="John.xiv-p8.1" parsed="|Jer|31|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.3">Jer. xxxi.
3</scripRef>), from everlasting in the counsels of it to
everlasting in the consequences of it. Nothing can separate a
believer <i>from the love of Christ;</i> he loves his own,
<b><i>eis telos</i></b>—<i>unto perfection,</i> for he will
perfect what concerns them, will bring them to that world where
love is perfect.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p9">2. Christ manifested his love to them by
washing their feet, as that good woman (<scripRef passage="Lu 7:38" id="John.xiv-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.38">Luke vii. 38</scripRef>) showed her love to Christ by
washing his feet and wiping them. Thus he would show that as his
love to them was constant so it was condescending,—that in
prosecution of the designs of it he was willing to humble
himself,—and that the glories of his exalted state, which he was
now entering upon, should be no obstruction at all to the favour he
bore to his chosen; and thus he would confirm the promise he had
made to all the saints that he would <i>make them sit down to meat,
and would come forth and serve them</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 12:37" id="John.xiv-p9.2" parsed="|Luke|12|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.37">Luke xii. 37</scripRef>), would put honour upon them as
great and surprising as for a lord to serve his servants. The
disciples had just now betrayed the weakness of their love to him,
in grudging the ointment that was poured upon his head (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:8" id="John.xiv-p9.3" parsed="|Matt|26|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.8">Matt. xxvi. 8</scripRef>), yet he presently gives
this proof of his love to them. Our infirmities are foils to
Christ's kindnesses, and set them off.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p10">3. He chose this time to do it, a little
before his last passover, for two reasons:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p11">(1.) Because now <i>he knew that his hour
was come,</i> which he had long expected, <i>when he should depart
out of this world to the Father.</i> Observe here, [1.] The change
that was to pass over our Lord Jesus; he must <i>depart.</i> This
began at his death, but was completed at his ascension. As Christ
himself, so all believers, by virtue of their union with him, when
they depart out of the world, are absent from the body, <i>go to
the Father,</i> are present with the Lord. It is a departure <i>out
of the world,</i> this unkind, injurious world, this faithless,
treacherous world—this world of labour, toil, and temptation—this
vale of tears; and it is a going <i>to the Father,</i> to the
vision of the Father of spirits, and the fruition of him as ours.
[2.] The time of this change: <i>His hour was come.</i> It is
sometimes called his enemies' hour (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:53" id="John.xiv-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|22|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.53">Luke xxii. 53</scripRef>), the hour of their triumph;
sometimes his hour, the hour of his triumph, the hour he had had in
his eye all along. The time of his sufferings was fixed to an hour,
and the continuance of them but for an hour. [3.] His foresight of
it: He <i>knew that his hour was come;</i> he knew from the
beginning that it would come, and when, but now he knew that it
<i>was come.</i> We know not when our hour will come, and therefore
what we have to do in habitual preparation for it ought never to be
undone; but, when we know by the harbingers that our hour is come,
we must vigorously apply ourselves to an actual preparation, as our
Master did, <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:14" id="John.xiv-p11.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.14">2 Pet. iii. 14</scripRef>.
Now it was in the immediate foresight of his departure that he
<i>washed his disciples' feet;</i> that, as his own head was
anointed just now <i>against the day of his burial,</i> so their
feet might be washed against the day of their consecration by the
descent of the Holy Ghost fifty days after, as the priests were
washed, <scripRef passage="Le 8:6" id="John.xiv-p11.3" parsed="|Lev|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.8.6">Lev. viii. 6</scripRef>. When we
see our day approaching, we should do what good we can to those we
leave behind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p12">(2.) Because the <i>devil had now put it
into the heart of Judas to betray him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 13:2" id="John.xiv-p12.1" parsed="|John|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. These words in a parenthesis may
be considered, [1.] As tracing Judas's treason to its origin; it
was a sin of such a nature that it evidently bore the devil's image
and superscription. What way of access the devil has to men's
hearts, and by what methods he darts in his suggestions, and
mingles them undiscerned with those thoughts which are the natives
of the heart, we cannot tell. But there are some sins in their own
nature so exceedingly sinful, and to which there is so little
temptation from the world and the flesh, that it is plain Satan
lays the egg of them in a heart disposed to be the nest to hatch
them in. For Judas to betray such a master, to betray him so
cheaply and upon no provocation, was such downright enmity to God
as could not be forged but by Satan himself, who thereby thought to
ruin the Redeemer's kingdom, but did in fact ruin his own. [2.] As
intimating a reason why Christ now washed his disciples' feet.
<i>First,</i> Judas being now resolved to betray him, the time of
his departure could not be far off; if this matter be determined,
it is easy to infer with St. Paul, <i>I am now ready to be
offered.</i> Note, The more malicious we perceive our enemies to be
against us, the more industrious we should be to prepare for the
worst that may come. <i>Secondly,</i> Judas being now got into the
snare, and the devil aiming at Peter and the rest of them
(<scripRef passage="Lu 22:31" id="John.xiv-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>), Christ
would fortify his own against him. If the wolf has seized one of
the flock, it is time for the shepherd to look well to the rest.
Antidotes must be stirring, when the infection is begun. Dr.
Lightfoot observes that the disciples had learned of Judas to
murmur at the anointing of Christ; compare <scripRef passage="Joh 12:4,Mt 26:8" id="John.xiv-p12.3" parsed="|John|12|4|0|0;|Matt|26|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.4 Bible:Matt.26.8"><i>ch.</i> xii. 4, &amp;c. with Matt. xxvi.
8</scripRef>. Now, lest those that had learned that of him should
learn worse, he fortifies them by a lesson of humility against his
most dangerous assaults. <i>Thirdly,</i> Judas, who was now
plotting to betray him, was <i>one of the twelve.</i> Now Christ
would hereby show that he did not design to cast them all off for
the faults of one. Though one of their college had a devil, and was
a traitor, yet they should fare never the worse for that. Christ
loves his church though there are hypocrites in it, and had still a
kindness for his disciples though there was a Judas among them and
he knew it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p13">II. Christ washed his disciples' feet that
he might give an instance of his own wonderful humility, and show
how lowly and condescending he was, and let all the world know how
low he could stoop in love to his own. This is intimated, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:3-5" id="John.xiv-p13.1" parsed="|John|13|3|13|5" osisRef="Bible:John.13.3-John.13.5"><i>v.</i> 3-5</scripRef>. <i>Jesus
knowing,</i> and now actually considering, and perhaps discoursing
of, his honours as Mediator, and telling his friends that <i>the
Father had given all things into his hand, rises from supper,</i>
and, to the great surprise of the company, who wondered what he was
going to do, <i>washed his disciples' feet.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p14">1. Here is the rightful advancement of the
Lord Jesus. Glorious things are here said of Christ as
Mediator.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p15">(1.) <i>The Father had given all things
into his hands;</i> had given him a propriety in all, and a power
over all, as possessor of heaven and earth, in pursuance of the
great designs of his undertaking; see <scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="John.xiv-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi. 27</scripRef>. The accommodation and
arbitration of all matters in variance between God and man were
committed into his hands as the great umpire and referee; and the
administration of the kingdom of God among men, in all the branches
of it, was committed to him; so that all acts, both of government
and judgment, were to pass through his hands; he is <i>heir of all
things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p16">(2.) He <i>came from God.</i> This implies
that he was in the beginning with God, and had a being and glory,
not only before he was born into this world, but before the world
itself was born; and that when he came into the world he came as
God's ambassador, with a commission from him. He came from God as
the son of God, and the sent of God. The Old-Testament prophets
were raised up and employed for God, but Christ came directly from
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p17">(3.) He <i>went to God,</i> to be glorified
with him with the same glory which he had with God from eternity.
That which comes from God shall go to God; those that are born from
heaven are bound for heaven. As Christ came from God to be an agent
for him on earth, so he went to God to be an agent for us in
heaven; and it is a comfort to us to think how welcome he was
there: he was brought near to the <i>Ancient of days,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 7:13" id="John.xiv-p17.1" parsed="|Dan|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.13">Dan. vii. 13</scripRef>. And it was said to him,
<i>Sit thou at my right hand,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 110:1" id="John.xiv-p17.2" parsed="|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.1">Ps.
cx. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p18">(4.) He <i>knew</i> all this; was not like
a prince in the cradle, that knows nothing of the honour he is born
to, or like Moses, who <i>wist not that his face shone;</i> no, he
had a full view of all the honours of his exalted state, and yet
stooped thus low. But how does this come in here? [1.] As an
inducement to him now quickly to leave what lessons and legacies he
had to leave to his disciples, because his hour was now come when
he must take his leave of them, and be exalted above that familiar
converse which he now had with them, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:1" id="John.xiv-p18.1" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. [2.] It may come in as that
which supported him under his sufferings, and carried him
cheerfully through this sharp encounter. Judas was now betraying
him, and he knew it, and knew what would be the consequence of it;
yet, knowing also <i>that he came from God and went to God,</i> he
did not draw back, but went on cheerfully. [3.] It seems to come in
as a foil to his condescension, to make it the more admirable. The
reasons of divine grace are sometimes represented in scripture as
strange and surprising (as <scripRef passage="Isa 57:17,18,Ho 2:13,14" id="John.xiv-p18.2" parsed="|Isa|57|17|57|18;|Hos|2|13|2|14" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.17-Isa.57.18 Bible:Hos.2.13-Hos.2.14">Isa. lvii. 17, 18; Hos. ii. 13,
14</scripRef>); so here, that is given as an inducement to Christ
to stoop which should rather have been a reason for his taking
state; for God's thoughts are not as ours. Compare with this those
passages which preface the most signal instances of condescending
grace with the displays of divine glory, as <scripRef passage="Ps 68:4,5,Isa 57:15,66:1,2" id="John.xiv-p18.3" parsed="|Ps|68|4|68|5;|Isa|57|15|0|0;|Isa|66|1|66|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.4-Ps.68.5 Bible:Isa.57.15 Bible:Isa.66.1-Isa.66.2">Ps. lxviii. 4, 5; Isa. lvii. 15; lxvi.
1, 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p19">2. Here is the voluntary abasement of our
Lord Jesus notwithstanding this. <i>Jesus knowing</i> his own glory
as God, and his own authority and power as Mediator, one would
think it should follow, <i>He rises from supper,</i> lays aside his
ordinary garments, calls for robes, bids them keep their distance,
and do him homage; but no, quite the contrary, when he considered
this he gave the greatest instance of humility. Note, A
well-grounded assurance of heaven and happiness, instead of puffing
a man up with pride, will make and keep him very humble. Those that
would be found conformable to Christ, and partakers of his Spirit,
must study to keep their minds low in the midst of the greatest
advancements. Now that which Christ humbled himself to was to
<i>wash his disciples' feet.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p20">(1.) The action itself was mean and
servile, and that which servants of the lowest rank were employed
in. <i>Let thine handmaid</i> (saith Abigail) <i>be a servant to
wash the feet of the servants of my lord;</i> let me be in the
meanest employment, <scripRef passage="1Sa 25:41" id="John.xiv-p20.1" parsed="|1Sam|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.41">1 Sam. xxv.
41</scripRef>. If he had washed their hands or faces, it had been
great condescension (Elisha poured water on the hands of Elijah,
<scripRef passage="2Ki 3:11" id="John.xiv-p20.2" parsed="|2Kgs|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.3.11">2 Kings iii. 11</scripRef>); but for
Christ to stoop to such a piece of drudgery as this may well excite
our admiration. Thus he would teach us to think nothing below us
wherein we may be serviceable to God's glory and the good of our
brethren.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p21">(2.) The condescension was so much the
greater that he did this for his own disciples, who in themselves
were of a low and despicable condition, not curious about their
bodies; their feet, it is likely, were seldom washed, and therefore
very dirty. In relation to him, they were his scholars, his
servants, and such as should have washed his feet, whose dependence
was upon him, and their expectations from him. Many of great
spirits otherwise will do a mean thing to curry favour with their
superiors; they rise by stooping, and climb by cringing; but for
Christ to do this to <i>his disciples</i> could be no act of policy
nor complaisance, but pure humility.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p22">(3.) He <i>rose from supper</i> to do it.
Though we translate it (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:2" id="John.xiv-p22.1" parsed="|John|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>) <i>supper being ended,</i> it might be better read,
<i>there being a supper made,</i> or <i>he being at supper,</i> for
he sat down again (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:12" id="John.xiv-p22.2" parsed="|John|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>), and we find him dipping a sop (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:26" id="John.xiv-p22.3" parsed="|John|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>), so that he did it in the
midst of his meal, and thereby taught us, [1.] Not to reckon it a
disturbance, nor any just cause of uneasiness, to be called from
our meal to do God or our brother any real service, esteeming the
discharge of our duty <i>more than our necessary food,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 4:34" id="John.xiv-p22.4" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34"><i>ch.</i> iv. 34</scripRef>. Christ
would not leave his preaching to oblige his nearest relations
(<scripRef passage="Mk 3:33" id="John.xiv-p22.5" parsed="|Mark|3|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.33">Mark iii. 33</scripRef>), but would
leave his supper to show his love to his disciples. [2.] Not to be
over nice about our meat. It would have turned many a squeamish
stomach to wash dirty feet at supper-time; but Christ did it, not
that we might learn to be rude and slovenly (cleanliness and
godliness will do well together), but to teach us not to be
curious, not to indulge, but mortify, the delicacy of the appetite,
giving good manners their due place, and no more.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p23">(4.) He put himself into the garb of a
servant, to do it: he <i>laid aside</i> his loose and upper
<i>garments,</i> that he might apply himself to this service the
more expeditely. We must address ourselves to duty as those that
are resolved not to take state, but to take pains; we must divest
ourselves of every thing that would either feed our pride or hang
in our way and hinder us in what we have to do, must <i>gird up the
loins of our mind,</i> as those that in earnest buckle to
business.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p24">(5.) He did it with all the humble ceremony
that could be, went through all the parts of the service
distinctly, and passed by none of them; he did it as if he had been
used thus to serve; did it himself alone, and had none to minister
to him in it. He <i>girded himself with the towel,</i> as servants
throw a napkin on their arm, or put an apron before them; he
<i>poured water into the basin</i> out of the water-pots that stood
by (<scripRef passage="Joh 2:6" id="John.xiv-p24.1" parsed="|John|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.6"><i>ch.</i> ii. 6</scripRef>), and
then <i>washed their feet;</i> and, to complete the service,
<i>wiped them.</i> Some think that he did not wash the feet of them
all, but only four or five of them, that being thought sufficient
to answer the end; but I see nothing to countenance this
conjecture, for in other places where he did make a difference it
is taken notice of; and his washing the feet of them <i>all,</i>
without exception, teaches us a catholic and extensive charity to
all Christ's disciples, even the least.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p25">(6.) Nothing appears to the contrary but
that he washed the feet of Judas among the rest, for he was
present, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:26" id="John.xiv-p25.1" parsed="|John|13|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. It
is the character of a <i>widow indeed</i> that she had washed the
saints' feet (<scripRef passage="1Ti 5:10" id="John.xiv-p25.2" parsed="|1Tim|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.10">1 Tim. v.
10</scripRef>), and there is some comfort in this; but the blessed
Jesus here washed the feet of a sinner, the worst of sinners, the
worst to him, who was at this time contriving to betray him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p26">Many interpreters consider Christ's washing
his disciples' feet as a representation of <i>his whole
undertaking.</i> He knew that he was equal with God, and all things
were his; and yet he rose from his table in glory, laid aside his
robes of light, girded himself with our nature, took upon him the
form of a servant, <i>came not to be ministered to, but to
minister,</i> poured out his blood, poured out his soul unto death,
and thereby prepared a laver to wash us from our sins, <scripRef passage="Re 1:5" id="John.xiv-p26.1" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p27">III. Christ washed his disciples' feet that
he might signify to them spiritual washing, and the cleansing of
the soul from the pollutions of sin. This is plainly intimated in
his discourse with Peter upon it, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:6-11" id="John.xiv-p27.1" parsed="|John|13|6|13|11" osisRef="Bible:John.13.6-John.13.11"><i>v.</i> 6-11</scripRef>, in which we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p28">1. The surprise Peter was in when he saw
his Master go about this mean service (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:6" id="John.xiv-p28.1" parsed="|John|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): <i>Then cometh he to Simon
Peter,</i> with his towel and basin, and bids him put out his feet
to be washed. Chrysostom conjectures that he first washed the feet
of Judas, who readily admitted the honour, and was pleased to see
his Master so disparage himself. It is most probable that when he
<i>went about</i> this service (which is all that is meant by his
<i>beginning</i> to wash, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:5" id="John.xiv-p28.2" parsed="|John|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.5"><i>v.</i>
5</scripRef>) he took Peter first, and that the rest would not have
suffered it, if they had not first heard it explained in what
passed between Christ and Peter. Whether Christ came first to Peter
or no, when he did come to him, Peter was startled at the proposal:
<i>Lord</i> (saith he) <i>dost thou wash my feet?</i> Here is an
emphasis to be laid upon the persons, <i>thou</i> and <i>me;</i>
and the placing of the words is observable, <b><i>sy
mou</i></b>—<i>what, thou mine? Tu mihi lavas pedes? Quid est tu?
Quid est mihi? Cogitanda sunt potius quam dicenda—Dost thou wash
my feet? What is it thou? What to me? These things are rather to be
contemplated than uttered.</i>—Aug. in loc. What <i>thou,</i> our
Lord and Master, whom we know and believe to be the Son of God, and
Saviour and ruler of the world, do this for <i>me,</i> a worthless
worm of the earth, <i>a sinful man, O Lord?</i> Shall those hands
wash my feet which with a touch have cleansed lepers, given sight
to the blind, and raised the dead? So Theophylact, and from him Dr.
Taylor. Very willingly would Peter have taken the basin and towel,
and washed his Master's feet, and been proud of the honour,
<scripRef passage="Lu 17:7,8" id="John.xiv-p28.3" parsed="|Luke|17|7|17|8" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.7-Luke.17.8">Luke xvii. 7, 8</scripRef>. "This had
been natural and regular; for <i>my Master</i> to wash my feet is
such a solecism as never was; such a paradox as I cannot
understand. <i>Is this the manner of men?</i>" Note, Christ's
condescensions, especially his condescensions to <i>us,</i> wherein
we find ourselves taken notice of by his grace, are justly the
matter of our admiration, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:22" id="John.xiv-p28.4" parsed="|John|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.22"><i>ch.</i>
xiv. 22</scripRef>. <i>Who am I, Lord God? And what is my father's
house?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p29">2. The immediate satisfaction Christ gave
to this question of surprise. This was at least sufficient to
silence his objections (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:7" id="John.xiv-p29.1" parsed="|John|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>): <i>What I do, thou knowest not now, but thou shalt
know hereafter.</i> Here are two reasons why Peter must submit to
what Christ was doing:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p30">(1.) Because he was at present in the dark
concerning it, and ought not to oppose what he did not understand,
but acquiesce in the will and wisdom of one who could give a good
reason for all he said and did. Christ would teach Peter an
<i>implicit obedience: "What I do thou knowest not now,</i> and
therefore art no competent judge of it, but must believe it is well
done because I do it." Note, Consciousness to ourselves of the
darkness we labour under, and our inability to judge of what God
does, should make us sparing and modest in our censures of his
proceedings; see <scripRef passage="Heb 11:8" id="John.xiv-p30.1" parsed="|Heb|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.8">Heb. xi.
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p31">(2.) Because there was something
considerable in it, of which he should hereafter know the meaning:
"<i>Thou shalt know hereafter</i> what need thou hast of being
washed, when thou shalt be guilty of the heinous sin of denying
me;" so some. "Thou shalt know, when, in the discharge of the
office of an apostle, thou wilt be employed in washing off from
those under thy charge the sins and defilements of their earthly
affections;" so Dr. Hammond. Note, [1.] Our Lord Jesus does many
things the meaning of which even his own disciples do not for the
present know, but they <i>shall know afterwards.</i> What he did
when he became man for us and what he did when he became a worm and
no man for us, what he did when he lived our life and what he did
when he laid it down, could not be understood till afterwards, and
then it appeared that <i>it behoved him,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:17" id="John.xiv-p31.1" parsed="|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.17">Heb. ii. 17</scripRef>. Subsequent providences explain
preceding ones; and we see afterwards what was the kind tendency of
events that seemed most cross; and the way which we thought was
<i>about</i> proved the <i>right way.</i> [2.] Christ's washing his
disciples' feet had a significancy in it, which they themselves did
not understand till afterwards, when Christ explained it to be a
specimen of the laver of regeneration, and till the Spirit was
poured out upon them from on high. We must let Christ take his own
way, both in ordinances and providences, and we shall find in the
issue it was the best way.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p32">3. Peter's peremptory refusal,
notwithstanding this, to let Christ wash his feet (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:8" id="John.xiv-p32.1" parsed="|John|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>): <i>Thou shalt by no
means wash my feet; no, never.</i> So it is in the original. It is
the language of a fixed resolution. Now, (1.) Here was a show of
humility and modesty. Peter herein seemed to have, and no doubt he
really had, a great respect for his Master, as he had, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:8" id="John.xiv-p32.2" parsed="|Luke|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.8">Luke v. 8</scripRef>. Thus many are beguiled of
their reward in a <i>voluntary humility</i> (<scripRef passage="Col 2:18,23" id="John.xiv-p32.3" parsed="|Col|2|18|0|0;|Col|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.18 Bible:Col.2.23">Col. ii. 18, 23</scripRef>), such a self-denial as
Christ neither appoints nor accepts; for, (2.) Under this show of
humility there was a real contradiction to the will of the Lord
Jesus: "I <i>will wash thy feet,</i>" saith Christ; "But thou never
shalt," saith Peter, "it is not a fitting thing;" so making himself
wiser than Christ. It is not humility, but infidelity, to put away
the offers of the gospel, as if too rich to be made to us or too
good news to be true.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p33">4. Christ's insisting upon his offer, and a
good reason given to Peter why he should accept it: <i>If I wash
thee not, thou hast no part with me.</i> This may be taken, (1.) As
a severe caution against disobedience: "<i>If I wash thee not,</i>
if thou continue refractory, and wilt not comply with thy Master's
will in so small a matter, thou shalt not be owned as one of my
disciples, but be justly discarded and cashiered for not observing
orders." Thus several of the ancients understand it; if Peter will
make himself wiser than his Master, and dispute the commands he
ought to obey, he does in effect renounce his allegiance, and say,
as they did, <i>What portion have we in David,</i> in the Son of
David? And so shall his doom be, he shall have no part in him. Let
him use no more manners than will do him good, for <i>to obey is
better than sacrifice,</i> <scripRef passage="1Sa 15:22" id="John.xiv-p33.1" parsed="|1Sam|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.22">1 Sam. xv.
22</scripRef>. Or, (2.) As a declaration of the necessity of
spiritual washing; and so I think it is to be understood: "<i>If I
wash not</i> thy soul from the pollution of sin, <i>thou hast no
part with me,</i> no interest in me, no communion with me, no
benefit by me." Note, All those, and those only, that are
spiritually washed by Christ, have a part in Christ. [1.] To have a
part in Christ, or with Christ, has all the happiness of a
Christian bound up in it, to be <i>partakers of Christ</i>
(<scripRef passage="Heb 3:14" id="John.xiv-p33.2" parsed="|Heb|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.14">Heb. iii. 14</scripRef>), to share in
those inestimable privileges which result from a union with him and
relation to him. It is that <i>good part</i> the having of which is
the <i>one thing needful.</i> [2.] It is necessary to our having a
part in Christ that he wash us. All those whom Christ owns and
saves he justifies and sanctifies, and both are included in his
washing them. We cannot partake of his glory if we partake not of
his merit and righteousness, and of his Spirit and grace.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p34">5. Peter's more than submission, his
earnest request, to be washed by Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:9" id="John.xiv-p34.1" parsed="|John|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. If this be the meaning of it,
<i>Lord, wash not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.</i>
How soon is Peter's mind changed! When the mistake of his
understanding was rectified, the corrupt resolution of his will was
soon altered. Let us therefore not be peremptory in any resolve
(except in our resolve to follow Christ), because we may soon see
cause to retract it, but cautious in taking up a purpose we will be
tenacious of. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p35">(1.) How ready Peter is to recede from what
he had said: "Lord, what a fool was I to speak such a hasty word!"
Now that the washing of him appeared to be an act of Christ's
authority and grace he admits it; but disliked when it seemed only
an act of humiliation. Note, [1.] Good men, when they see their
error, will not be loth to recant it. [2.] Sooner or later, Christ
will bring all to be of his mind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p36">(2.) How importunate he is for the
purifying grace of the Lord Jesus, and the universal influence of
it, even upon his hands and head. Note, A divorce from Christ, and
an exclusion from having a part in him, is the most formidable evil
in the eyes of all that are enlightened, for the fear of which they
will be persuaded to any thing. And for fear of this we should be
earnest with God in prayer, that he will wash us, will justify and
sanctify us. "Lord, that I may not be cut off from thee, make me
fit for thee, by the washing of regeneration. <i>Lord, wash not my
feet only</i> from the gross pollutions that cleave to them, <i>but
also my hands and my head</i> from the spots which they have
contracted, and the undiscerned filth which proceeds by
perspiration from the body itself." Note, Those who truly desire to
be sanctified desire to be sanctified throughout, and to have the
whole man, with all its parts and powers, purified, <scripRef passage="1Th 5:23" id="John.xiv-p36.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.23">1 Thess. v. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p37">6. Christ's further explication of this
sign, as it represented spiritual washing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p38">(1.) With reference to his disciples that
were faithful to him (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:10" id="John.xiv-p38.1" parsed="|John|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>): <i>He that is washed</i> all over in the bath (as
was frequently practised in those countries), when he returns to
his house, <i>needeth not save to wash his feet,</i> his hands and
head having been washed, and he having only dirtied his feet in
walking home. Peter had gone from one extreme to the other. At
first he would not let Christ wash his feet; and now he overlooks
what Christ had done for him in his baptism, and what was signified
thereby, and cries out to have his hands and head washed. Now
Christ directs him into the meaning; he must have his feet washed,
but not his hands and head. [1.] See here what is the comfort and
privilege of such as are in a justified state; they are washed by
Christ, and are <i>clean every whit,</i> that is, they are
graciously accepted of God, as if they were so; and, though they
offend, yet they need not, upon their repentance, be again put into
a justified state, for then should they often be baptized. The
evidence of a justified state may be clouded, and the comfort of it
suspended, when yet the charter of it is not vacated or taken away.
Though we have occasion to repent daily, God's gifts and callings
are without repentance. The heart may be swept and garnished, and
yet still remain the devil's palace; but, if it be washed, it
belongs to Christ, and he will not lose it. [2.] See what ought to
be the daily care of those who through grace are in a justified
state, and that is to wash their feet; to cleanse themselves from
the guilt they contract daily through infirmity and inadvertence,
by the renewed exercise of repentance, with a believing application
of the virtue of Christ's blood. We must also wash our feet by
constant watchfulness against every thing that is defiling, for we
must cleanse our way, and cleanse our feet <i>by taking heed
thereto,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 119:9" id="John.xiv-p38.2" parsed="|Ps|119|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.9">Ps. cxix. 9</scripRef>.
The priests, when they were consecrated, were washed with water;
and, though they did not need afterwards to be so washed all over,
yet, whenever they went in to minister, they must wash their feet
and hands at the laver, on pain of death, <scripRef passage="Ex 30:19,20" id="John.xiv-p38.3" parsed="|Exod|30|19|30|20" osisRef="Bible:Exod.30.19-Exod.30.20">Exod. xxx. 19, 20</scripRef>. The provision made for
our cleansing should not make us presumptuous, but the more
cautious. <i>I have washed my feet, how shall I defile them?</i>
From yesterday's pardon, we should fetch an argument against this
day's temptation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p39">(2.) With reflection upon Judas: <i>And you
are clean, but not all,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 13:10,11" id="John.xiv-p39.1" parsed="|John|13|10|13|11" osisRef="Bible:John.13.10-John.13.11"><i>v.</i> 10, 11</scripRef>. He pronounces his
disciples clean, clean <i>through the word he had spoken to
them,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 15:3" id="John.xiv-p39.2" parsed="|John|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.3"><i>ch.</i> xv. 3</scripRef>.
He washed them himself, and then said, <i>You are clean;</i> but he
excepts Judas: <i>not all;</i> they were all baptized, even Judas,
yet not all clean; many have the sign that have not the thing
signified. Note, [1.] Even among those who are called disciples of
Christ, and profess relation to him, there are some who are not
clean, <scripRef passage="Pr 30:12" id="John.xiv-p39.3" parsed="|Prov|30|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.12">Prov. xxx. 12</scripRef>. [2.]
The Lord knows those that are his, and those that are not,
<scripRef passage="2Ti 2:19" id="John.xiv-p39.4" parsed="|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii. 19</scripRef>. The eye of
Christ can separate between the precious and the vile, the clean
and the unclean. [3.] When those that have called themselves
disciples afterwards prove traitors, their apostasy at last is a
certain evidence of their hypocrisy all along. [4.] Christ sees it
necessary to let his disciples know that they are not all clean;
that we may all be jealous over ourselves (<i>Is it I? Lord, is it
I</i> that am among the clean, yet not clean?) and that, when
hypocrites are discovered, it may be no surprise nor stumbling to
us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p40">IV. Christ washed his disciples' feet to
set before us an example. This explication he gave of what he had
done, when he had done it, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:12-17" id="John.xiv-p40.1" parsed="|John|13|12|13|17" osisRef="Bible:John.13.12-John.13.17"><i>v.</i> 12-17</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p41">1. With what solemnity he gave an account
of the meaning of what he had done (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:12" id="John.xiv-p41.1" parsed="|John|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): <i>After he had washed their
feet,</i> he said, <i>Know you what I have done?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p42">(1.) He adjourned the explication till he
had finished the transaction, [1.] To try their submission and
implicit obedience. What he did they should not know till
afterwards, that they might learn to acquiesce in his will when
they could not give a reason for it. [2.] Because it was proper to
finish the riddle before he unriddled it. Thus, as to his whole
undertaking, when his sufferings were finished, when he had resumed
the garments of his exalted state and was ready to sit down again,
then he <i>opened the understandings of his disciples,</i> and
poured out his Spirit, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:45,46" id="John.xiv-p42.1" parsed="|Luke|24|45|24|46" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.45-Luke.24.46">Luke xxiv.
45, 46</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p43">(2.) Before he explained it, he asked them
if they could construe it: <i>Know you what I have done to you?</i>
He put this question to them, not only to make them sensible of
their ignorance, and the need they had to be instructed (as
<scripRef passage="Zec 4:5,13" id="John.xiv-p43.1" parsed="|Zech|4|5|0|0;|Zech|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.5 Bible:Zech.4.13">Zech. iv. 5, 13</scripRef>,
<i>Knowest thou not what these be? and I said, No, my Lord</i>),
but to raise their desires and expectations of instruction: "I
<i>would have you know,</i> and, if you will give attention, I will
tell you." Note, It is the will of Christ that sacramental signs
should be explained, and that his people should be acquainted with
the meaning of them; otherwise, though ever so significant, to
those who know not the thing signified they are insignificant.
Hence they are directed to ask, <i>What mean you by this
service?</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 12:26" id="John.xiv-p43.2" parsed="|Exod|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.26">Exod. xii.
26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p44">2. Upon what he grounds that which he had
to say (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:13" id="John.xiv-p44.1" parsed="|John|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>):
"<i>You call me Master and Lord,</i> you give me those titles, in
speaking of me, in speaking to me, and <i>you say well,</i> for
<i>so I am;</i> you are in the relation of scholars to me, and I do
the part of a master to you." Note, (1.) Jesus Christ is our Master
and Lord; he that is our Redeemer and Saviour is, in order to that,
our Lord and Master. He is our Master,
<b><i>didaskalos</i></b>—our teacher and instructor in all
necessary truths and rules, as a prophet revealing to us the will
of God. He is our Lord, <b><i>kyrios</i></b>—our ruler and owner,
that has authority over us and propriety in us. (2.) It becomes the
disciples of Christ to call him Master and Lord, not in compliment,
but in reality; not by constraint, but with delight. Devout Mr.
Herbert, when he mentioned the name of Christ, used to add, my
Master; and thus expresses himself concerning it in one of his
poems:</p>


<verse id="John.xiv-p44.2">
<l class="t1" id="John.xiv-p44.3">    How sweetly doth my Master sound, my Master!</l>
<l class="t2" id="John.xiv-p44.4">As ambergris leaves a rich scent unto the
taster,</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xiv-p44.5">So do these words a sweet content, an oriental fragrancy, my
Master.</l>
</verse>
<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p45">(3.) Our calling Christ Master and Lord is
an obligation upon us to receive and observe the instruction he
gives us. Christ would thus pre-engage their obedience to a command
that was displeasing to flesh and blood. If Christ be our Master
and Lord, be so by our own consent, and we have often called him
so, we are bound in honour and honesty to be observant of him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p46">3. The lesson which he hereby taught:
<i>You also ought to wash one another's feet,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 13:14" id="John.xiv-p46.1" parsed="|John|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p47">(1.) Some have understood this literally,
and have thought these words amount to the institution of a
standing ordinance in the church; that Christians should, in a
solemn religious manner, <i>wash one another's feet,</i> in token
of their condescending love to one another. St. Ambrose took it so,
and practised it in the church of Milan. St. Austin saith that
those Christians who did not do it with their hands, yet (he hoped)
did it with their hearts in humility; but he saith, It is much
better to do it with the hands also, when there is occasion, as
<scripRef passage="1Ti 5:10" id="John.xiv-p47.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.10">1 Tim. v. 10</scripRef>. What Christ
has done Christians should not disdain to do. Calvin saith that the
pope, in the annual observance of this ceremony on Thursday in the
passion week, is rather Christ's ape than his follower, for the
duty enjoined, in conformity to Christ, was <i>mutual: Wash one
another's feet.</i> And Jansenius saith, It is done, <i>Frigidè et
dissimiliter—Frigidly, and unlike the primitive model.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p48">(2.) But doubtless it is to be understood
figuratively; it is an instructive sign, but not sacramental, as
the eucharist. This was a parable to the eye; and three things our
Master hereby designed to teach us:—[1.] A humble condescension.
We must learn of our Master to be <i>lowly in heart</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:29" id="John.xiv-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29">Matt. xi. 29</scripRef>), and walk with all
lowliness; we must think meanly of ourselves and respectfully of
our brethren, and deem nothing below us but sin; we must say of
that which seems mean, but has a tendency to the glory of God and
our brethren's good, as David (<scripRef passage="2Sa 6:22" id="John.xiv-p48.2" parsed="|2Sam|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.6.22">2 Sam.
vi. 22</scripRef>), <i>If this be to be vile, I will be yet more
vile.</i> Christ had often taught his disciples humility, and they
had forgotten the lesson; but now he teaches them in such a way as
surely they could never forget. [2.] A condescension to be
serviceable. To wash one another's feet is to stoop to the meanest
offices of love, for the real good and benefit one of another, as
blessed Paul, who, though free from all, made himself <i>servant of
all;</i> and the blessed Jesus, who <i>came not to be ministered
unto, but to minister.</i> We must not grudge to take care and
pains, and to spend time, and to diminish ourselves for the good of
those to whom we are not under any particular obligations, even of
our inferiors, and such as are not in a capacity of making us any
requital. Washing the feet after travelling contributes both to the
decency of the person and to his ease, so that to wash one
another's feet is to consult both the credit and the comfort one of
another, to do what we can both to advance our brethren's
reputation and to make their minds easy. See <scripRef passage="1Co 10:24,Heb 6:10" id="John.xiv-p48.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|24|0|0;|Heb|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.24 Bible:Heb.6.10">1 Cor. x. 24; Heb. vi. 10</scripRef>. The duty
is <i>mutual;</i> we must both accept help from our brethren and
afford help to our brethren. [3.] A serviceableness to the
sanctification one of another: <i>You ought to wash one another's
feet,</i> from the pollutions of sin. Austin takes it in this
sense, and many others. We cannot satisfy for one another's sins,
this is peculiar to Christ, but we may help to purify one another
from sin. We must in the first place wash ourselves; this charity
must begin at home (<scripRef passage="Mt 7:5" id="John.xiv-p48.4" parsed="|Matt|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.5">Matt. vii.
5</scripRef>), but it must not end there; we must sorrow for the
failings and follies of our brethren, much more for their gross
pollutions (<scripRef passage="1Co 5:2" id="John.xiv-p48.5" parsed="|1Cor|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.2">1 Cor. v. 2</scripRef>),
must wash our brethren's polluted feet in tears. We must faithfully
reprove them, and do what we can to bring them to repentance
(<scripRef passage="Ga 6:1" id="John.xiv-p48.6" parsed="|Gal|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1">Gal. vi. 1</scripRef>), and we must
admonish them, to prevent their falling into the mire; this is
washing their feet.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p49">4. Here is the ratifying and enforcing of
this command from the example of what Christ had now done: <i>If I
your Lord and Master have</i> done it to you, you ought to do it
<i>to one another.</i> He shows the cogency of this argument in two
things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p50">(1.) I am <i>your Master,</i> and you are
my disciples, and therefore you ought to <i>learn of me</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:15" id="John.xiv-p50.1" parsed="|John|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>); for in
this, as in other things, <i>I have given you an example,</i> that
<i>you should do</i> to others <i>as I have done</i> to you.
Observe, [1.] What a good teacher Christ is. He teaches by example
as well as doctrine, and for this end came into this world, and
dwelt among us, that he might set us a copy of all those graces and
duties which his holy religion teaches; and it is a copy without
one false stroke. Hereby he made his own laws more intelligible and
honourable. Christ is a commander like Gideon, who said to his
soldiers, <i>Look on me, and do likewise</i> (<scripRef passage="Jdg 7:17" id="John.xiv-p50.2" parsed="|Judg|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.7.17">Judg. vii. 17</scripRef>); like Abimelech, who said,
<i>What you have seen me do, make haste and do as I have done</i>
(<scripRef passage="Jdg 9:48" id="John.xiv-p50.3" parsed="|Judg|9|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9.48">Judg. ix. 48</scripRef>); and like
Cæsar, who called his soldiers, not <i>milites—soldiers,</i> but,
<i>commilitones—fellow-soldiers,</i> and whose usual word was, not
<i>Ite illue,</i> but <i>Venite huc;</i> not <i>Go,</i> but
<i>Come.</i> [2.] What good scholars we must be. We must <i>do as
he hath done;</i> for therefore he gave us a copy, that we should
write after it, that we might be as he was in this world (<scripRef passage="1Jo 4:17" id="John.xiv-p50.4" parsed="|1John|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.17">1 John iv. 17</scripRef>), and walk <i>as he
walked,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:6" id="John.xiv-p50.5" parsed="|1John|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.6">1 John ii. 6</scripRef>.
Christ's example here in is to be followed by ministers in
particular, in whom the graces of humility and holy love should
especially appear, and by the exercise thereof they effectually
serve the interests of their Master and the ends of their ministry.
When Christ sent his apostles abroad as his agents, it was with
this charge, that they should not take state upon them, nor carry
things with a high hand, but <i>become all things to all men,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 9:22" id="John.xiv-p50.6" parsed="|1Cor|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.22">1 Cor. ix. 22</scripRef>. What I have
done to your dirty feet that do you to the polluted souls of
sinners; <i>wash them.</i> Some who suppose this to have been done
at the passover supper think it intimates a rule in admitting
communicants to the Lord's-supper, to see that they be first washed
and cleansed by reformation and a blameless conversation, and then
take them in to <i>compass God's altar.</i> But all Christians
likewise are here taught to condescend to each other in love, and
to do it as Christ did it, unasked, unpaid; we must not be
mercenary in the services of love, nor do them with reluctancy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p51">(2.) I am <i>your Master,</i> and you are
my disciples, and therefore you cannot think it below you to do
that, how mean soever it may seem, which you have seen me do, for
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:16" id="John.xiv-p51.1" parsed="|John|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>) <i>the
servant is not greater than his Lord, neither he that is sent,</i>
though sent with all the pomp and power of an ambassador,
<i>greater than he that sent him.</i> Christ had urged this
(<scripRef passage="Mt 10:24,25" id="John.xiv-p51.2" parsed="|Matt|10|24|10|25" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.24-Matt.10.25">Matt. x. 24, 25</scripRef>) as a
reason why they should not think it strange if they suffered as he
did; here he urges it as a reason why they should not think it much
to humble themselves as he did. What he did not think a
disparagement to him, they must not think a disparagement to them.
Perhaps the disciples were inwardly disgusted at this precept of
washing one another's feet, as inconsistent with the dignity they
expected shortly to be preferred to. To obviate such thoughts,
Christ reminds them of their place as his servants; they were not
better men than their Master, and what was consistent with his
dignity was much more consistent with theirs. If he was humble and
condescending, it ill became them to be proud and assuming. Note,
[1.] We must take good heed to ourselves, lest Christ's gracious
condescensions to us, and advancements of us, through the
corruption of nature occasion us to entertain high thoughts of
ourselves or low thoughts of him. We need to be put in mind of
this, that we are not <i>greater than our Lord.</i> [2.] Whatever
our Master was pleased to condescend to in favour to us, we should
much more condescend to in conformity to him. Christ, by humbling
himself, has dignified humility, and put an honour upon it, and
obliged his followers to think nothing below them but sin. We
commonly say to those who disdain to do such or such a thing, As
good as you have done it, and been never the worse thought of; and
true indeed it is, if our Master has done it. When we see our
Master serving, we cannot but see how ill it becomes us to be
domineering.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 13:18-30" id="John.xiv-p51.3" parsed="|John|13|18|13|30" osisRef="Bible:John.13.18-John.13.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.13.18-John.13.30">
<h4 id="John.xiv-p51.4">The Treachery of Judas Foretold; The Anxiety
of the Disciples.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiv-p52">18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have
chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth
bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.   19 Now I
tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may
believe that I am <i>he.</i>   20 Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that
receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.   21 When Jesus had
thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
  22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of
whom he spake.   23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one
of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.   24 Simon Peter therefore
beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he
spake.   25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him,
Lord, who is it?   26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I
shall give a sop, when I have dipped <i>it.</i> And when he had
dipped the sop, he gave <i>it</i> to Judas Iscariot, <i>the son</i>
of Simon.   27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then
said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly.   28 Now no
man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.
  29 For some <i>of them</i> thought, because Judas had the
bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy <i>those things</i> that we
have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something
to the poor.   30 He then having received the sop went
immediately out: and it was night.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p53">We have here the discovery of Judas's plot
to betray his Master. Christ knew it from the beginning; but now
first he discovered it to his disciples, who did not expect Christ
should be betrayed, though he had often told them so, much less did
they suspect that one of them should do it. Now here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p54">I. Christ gives them a general intimation
of it (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:18" id="John.xiv-p54.1" parsed="|John|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): <i>I
speak not of you all,</i> I cannot expect you will all do these
things, for <i>I know whom I have chosen,</i> and whom I have
passed by; but the scripture will be fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Ps 41:9" id="John.xiv-p54.2" parsed="|Ps|41|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.9">Ps. xli. 9</scripRef>), <i>He that eateth bread with me
hath lifted up his heel against me.</i> He does not yet speak out,
either of the crime or the criminal, but raises their expectations
of a further discovery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p55">1. He intimates to them that they were not
all right. He had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:10" id="John.xiv-p55.1" parsed="|John|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>), <i>You are clean, but not all.</i> So here, <i>I
speak not of you all.</i> Note, What is said of the excellencies of
Christ's disciples cannot be said of all that are called so. The
word of Christ is a distinguishing word, which separates <i>between
cattle and cattle,</i> and will distinguish thousands into hell who
flattered themselves with hopes that they were going to heaven.
<i>I speak not of you all;</i> you my disciples and followers.
Note, There is a mixture of bad with good in the best societies, a
Judas among the apostles; it will be so till we come to the blessed
society into which shall enter nothing unclean or disguised.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p56">2. That he himself knew who were right, and
who were not: <i>I know whom I have chosen,</i> who the few are
that are chosen among the many that are called with the common
call. Note, (1.) Those that are chosen, Christ himself had the
choosing of them; he nominated the persons he undertook for. (2.)
Those that are chosen are known to Christ, for he never forgets any
whom he has once had in his thoughts of love, <scripRef passage="2Ti 2:19" id="John.xiv-p56.1" parsed="|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p57">3. That in the treachery of him that proved
false to him the scripture was fulfilled, which takes off very much
both the surprise and offence of the thing. Christ took one into
his family whom he foresaw to be a traitor, and did not by
effectual grace prevent his being so, <i>that the scripture might
be fulfilled.</i> Let it not therefore be a stumbling-block to any;
for, though it do not at all lessen Judas's offence, it may lessen
our offence at it. The scripture referred to is David's complaint
of the treachery of some of his enemies; the Jewish expositors, and
ours from them generally understand it of Ahithophel: Grotius
thinks it intimates that the death of Judas would be like that of
Ahithophel. But because that psalm speaks of David's sickness, of
which we read nothing at the time of Ahithophel's deserting him, it
may better be understood of some other friend of his, that proved
false to him. This our Saviour applies to Judas. (1.) Judas, as an
apostle, was admitted to the highest privilege: he did <i>eat bread
with Christ.</i> He was familiar with him, and favoured by him, was
one of his family, one of those with whom he was intimately
conversant. David saith of his treacherous friend, He did eat <i>of
my bread;</i> but Christ, being poor, had no bread he could
properly call his own. He saith, He did <i>eat bread with me;</i>
such as he had by the kindness of his friends, that ministered to
him, his disciples had their share of, Judas among the rest.
Wherever he went, Judas was welcome with him, did not dine among
servants, but sat at table with his Master, ate of the same dish,
drank of the same cup, and in all respects fared as he fared. He
ate miraculous bread with him, when the loaves were multiplied, ate
the passover with him. Note, All that eat bread with Christ are not
his disciples indeed. See <scripRef passage="1Co 10:3-5" id="John.xiv-p57.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|3|10|5" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.3-1Cor.10.5">1 Cor. x.
3-5</scripRef>. (2.) Judas, as an apostate, was guilty of the
basest treachery: he <i>lifted up the heel</i> against Christ. [1.]
He forsook him, turned his back upon him, went out from the society
of his disciples, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:30" id="John.xiv-p57.2" parsed="|John|13|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>. [2.] He despised him, shook off the dust of his feet
against him, in contempt of him and his gospel. Nay, [3.] He became
an enemy to him; spurned at him, as wrestlers do at their
adversaries, whom they would overthrow. Note, It is no new thing
for those that were Christ's seeming friends to prove his real
enemies. Those who pretended to magnify him magnify themselves
against him, and thereby prove themselves guilty, not only of the
basest ingratitude, but the basest treachery and
perfidiousness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p58">II. He gives them a reason why he told them
beforehand of the treachery of Judas (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:19" id="John.xiv-p58.1" parsed="|John|13|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>): "<i>Now I tell you before it
come,</i> before Judas has begun to put his wicked plot in
execution, <i>that when it is come to pass you may,</i> instead of
stumbling at it, be confirmed in your <i>belief that I am he,</i>
he that should come." 1. By his clear and certain foresight of
things to come, of which in this, as in other instances, he gave
incontestable proof, he proved himself to be the true God, before
whom all things are naked and open. Christ foretold that Judas
would betray him when there was no ground to suspect such a thing,
and so proved himself the eternal Word, which is a <i>discerner of
the thoughts and intents of the heart.</i> The prophecies of the
New Testament concerning the apostasy of the latter times (which we
have, <scripRef passage="2Th 2:1-17,1Ti 4:1-16" id="John.xiv-p58.2" parsed="|2Thess|2|1|2|17;|1Tim|4|1|4|16" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.1-2Thess.2.17 Bible:1Tim.4.1-1Tim.4.16">2 Thess. ii.; 1
Tim. iv.</scripRef>, and in the Apocalypse) being evidently
accomplished is a proof that those writings were divinely inspired,
and confirms our faith in the whole canon of scripture. 2. By this
application of the types and prophecies of the Old Testament to
himself, he proved himself to be the true Messiah, to whom <i>all
the prophets bore witness.</i> Thus <i>it was written, and thus it
behoved Christ to suffer,</i> and he suffered just as it was
written, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:25,26,Joh 8:28" id="John.xiv-p58.3" parsed="|Luke|24|25|24|26;|John|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.25-Luke.24.26 Bible:John.8.28">Luke xxiv. 25,
26; <i>ch.</i> viii. 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p59">III. He gives a word of encouragement to
his apostles, and all his ministers whom he employs in his service
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:20" id="John.xiv-p59.1" parsed="|John|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): <i>He that
receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me.</i> The purport of these
words is the same with what we have in other scriptures, but it is
not easy to make out their coherence here. Christ had told his
disciples that they must humble and abase themselves. "Now," saith
he, "though there may be those that will despise you for your
condescension, yet there will be those that will do you honour, and
shall be honoured for so doing." Those who know themselves
dignified by Christ's commission may be content to be vilified in
the world's opinion. Or, he intended to silence the scruples of
those who, because there was a traitor among the apostles, would be
shy of receiving any of them; for, if one of them was false to his
Master, to whom would any of them be true? <i>Ex uno disce
omnes—They are all alike.</i> No, as Christ will think never the
worse of them for Judas's crime, so he will stand by them, and own
them, and will raise up such as shall receive them. Those that had
received Judas when he was a preacher, and perhaps were converted
and edified by his preaching, were never the worse, nor should
reflect upon it with any regret, though he afterwards proved a
traitor; for he was one whom Christ sent. We cannot know what men
are, much less what they will be, but those who appear to be sent
of Christ we must receive, till the contrary appear. Though some,
by entertaining strangers, have entertained robbers unawares, yet
we must still be hospitable, for thereby some have entertained
angels. The abuses put upon our charity, though ordered with ever
so much discretion, will neither justify our uncharitableness, nor
lose us the reward of our charity. 1. We are here encouraged to
receive ministers as <i>sent of Christ: "He that receiveth
whomsoever I send,</i> though weak and poor, and subject to like
passions as others (for as the law, so the gospel, <i>makes men
priests that have infirmity</i>), yet if he deliver my message, and
be regularly called and appointed to do so, and as an officer give
himself to the word and prayer, he that entertains him shall be
owned as a friend of mine." Christ was now leaving the world, but
he would leave an order of men to be his agents, to deliver his
word, and those who receive <i>this,</i> in the light and love of
it, receive <i>him.</i> To believe the doctrine of Christ, and obey
his law, and accept the salvation offered upon the terms proposed;
this is receiving those whom Christ sends, and it is <i>receiving
Christ Jesus the Lord</i> himself. 2. We are here encouraged to
receive Christ as sent of God: <i>He that</i> thus <i>receiveth
me,</i> that receiveth Christ in his ministers, receiveth the
Father also, for they come upon his errand likewise, baptizing in
the name of the Father, as well as of the Son. Or, in general,
<i>He that receiveth me</i> as his prince and Saviour receiveth
<i>him that sent me</i> as his portion and felicity. Christ was
sent of God, and in embracing his religion we embrace the <i>only
true</i> religion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p60">IV. Christ more particularly notifies to
them the plot which one of their number was now hatching against
him (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:21" id="John.xiv-p60.1" parsed="|John|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>):
<i>When Jesus had thus said</i> in general, to prepare them for a
more particular discovery, he was <i>troubled in spirit,</i> and
showed it by some gesture or sign, and <i>he testified,</i> he
solemnly declared it (<i>cum animo testandi—with the solemnity of
a witness on oath), "One of you shall betray me;</i> one of you my
apostles and constant followers." None indeed could be said to
<i>betray</i> him but those in whom he reposed a confidence, and
who were the witnesses of his retirements. This did not determine
Judas to the sin by any fatal necessity; for, though the event did
follow according to the prediction, yet not from the prediction.
Christ is not the author of sin; yet as to this heinous sin of
Judas, 1. Christ foresaw it; for even that which is secret and
future, and hidden from the eyes of all living, naked and open
before the eyes of Christ. He <i>knows what is in men</i> better
than they do themselves (<scripRef passage="2Ki 8:12" id="John.xiv-p60.2" parsed="|2Kgs|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.8.12">2 Kings viii.
12</scripRef>), and therefore sees what will be done by them. <i>I
knew that thou wouldest deal very treacherously,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 48:8" id="John.xiv-p60.3" parsed="|Isa|48|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.8">Isa. xlviii. 8</scripRef>. 2. He foretold it,
not only for the sake of the rest of the disciples, but for the
sake of Judas himself, that he might take warning, and recover
himself out of the snare of the devil. Traitors proceed not in
their plots when they find they are discovered; surely Judas, when
he finds that his Master knows his design, will retreat in time; if
not, it will aggravate his condemnation. 3. He spoke of it with a
manifest concern; he was <i>troubled in spirit</i> when he
mentioned it. He had often spoken of his own sufferings and death,
without any such trouble of spirit as he here manifested when he
spoke of the ingratitude and treachery of Judas. This touched him
in a tender part. Note, The falls and miscarriages of the disciples
of Christ are a great trouble of spirit to their Master; the sins
of Christians are the grief of Christ. "What! <i>One of you betray
me?</i> You that have received from me such distinguishing favours;
you that I had reason to think would be firm to me, that have
professed such a respect for me; what iniquity have you found in me
that one of you should betray me?" This went to his heart, as the
undutifulness of children grieves those who have <i>nourished and
brought them up,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 1:2" id="John.xiv-p60.4" parsed="|Isa|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.2">Isa. i.
2</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Ps 95:10,Isa 63:10" id="John.xiv-p60.5" parsed="|Ps|95|10|0|0;|Isa|63|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.10 Bible:Isa.63.10">Ps. xcv.
10; Isa. liii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p61">V. The disciples quickly take the alarm.
They knew their Master would neither deceive them nor jest with
them; and therefore <i>looked one upon another,</i> with a manifest
concern, <i>doubting of whom he spake.</i> 1. By looking one upon
another they evinced the trouble they were in upon this notice
given them; it struck such a horror upon them that they knew not
well which way to look, nor what to say. They saw their Master
troubled, and therefore they were troubled. This was at a feast
where they were cheerfully entertained; but hence we must be taught
to rejoice with trembling, and as though we rejoiced not. When
David wept for his son's rebellion, all his followers wept with him
(<scripRef passage="2Sa 15:30" id="John.xiv-p61.1" parsed="|2Sam|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.30">2 Sam. xv. 30</scripRef>); so
Christ's disciples here. Note, That which grieves Christ is, and
should be, a grief to all that are his, particularly the scandalous
miscarriages of those that are called by his name: <i>Who is
offended, and I burn not?</i> 2. Hereby they endeavoured to
<i>discover</i> the traitor. They looked wistfully in one another's
face, to see who blushed, or, by some disorder in the countenance,
manifested guilt in the heart, upon this notice; but, while those
who were faithful had their consciences so clear that they could
<i>lift up their faces without spot,</i> he that was false had his
conscience so seared that he was not ashamed, neither could he
blush, and so no discovery could be made in this way. Christ thus
perplexed his disciples for a time, and put them into confusion,
that he might <i>humble them, and prove them,</i> might excite in
them a jealousy of themselves, and an indignation at the baseness
of Judas. It is good for us sometimes to be put to a gaze, to be
put to a pause.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p62">VI. The disciples were solicitous to get
their Master to explain himself, and to tell them particularly whom
he meant; for nothing but this can put them out of their present
pain, for each of them thought he had as much reason to suspect
himself as any of his brethren; now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p63">1. Of all the disciples John was most fit
to ask, because he was the favourite, and sat next his Master
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:23" id="John.xiv-p63.1" parsed="|John|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>There
was leaning on Jesus's bosom one of the disciples whom Jesus
loved.</i> It appears that this was John, by comparing <scripRef passage="Joh 21:20,24" id="John.xiv-p63.2" parsed="|John|21|20|0|0;|John|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.20 Bible:John.21.24"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 20, 24</scripRef>. Observe,
(1.) The particular kindness which Jesus had for him; he was known
by this periphrasis, that he was <i>the disciple whom Jesus
loved.</i> He loved them all (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:1" id="John.xiv-p63.3" parsed="|John|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), but John was particularly dear
to him. His name signifies <i>gracious.</i> Daniel, who was
honoured with the revelations of the Old Testament, as John of the
New, was <i>a man greatly beloved,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 9:23" id="John.xiv-p63.4" parsed="|Dan|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.23">Dan. ix. 23</scripRef>. Note, Among the disciples of
Christ some are dearer to him than others. (2.) His place and
posture at this time: He was <i>leaning on Jesus's bosom.</i> Some
say that it was the fashion in those countries to sit at meat in a
leaning posture, so that the second lay in the bosom of the first,
and so on, which does not seem probable to me, for in such a
posture as this they could neither eat nor drink conveniently; but,
whether this was the case or not, John now <i>leaned on Christ's
bosom,</i> and it seems to be an extraordinary expression of
endearment used at this time. Note, There are some of Christ's
disciples whom he lays in his bosom, who have more free and
intimate communion with him than others. The Father loved the Son,
and laid him <i>in his bosom</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="John.xiv-p63.5" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18"><i>ch.</i> i. 18</scripRef>), and believers are in like
manner one with Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="John.xiv-p63.6" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21"><i>ch.</i>
xvii. 21</scripRef>. This honour all the saints shall have shortly
in the bosom of Abraham. Those who lay themselves at Christ's feet,
he will lay in his bosom. (3.) Yet he conceals his name, because he
himself was the penman of the story. He put this instead of his
name, to show that he was pleased with it; it is his title of
honour, that he was <i>the disciple whom Jesus loved,</i> as in
David's and Solomon's court there was one that was the <i>king's
friend;</i> yet he does not put his name down, to show that he was
not proud of it, nor would seem to boast of it. Paul in a like case
saith, <i>I knew a man in Christ.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p64">2. Of all the disciples Peter was most
forward to know, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:24" id="John.xiv-p64.1" parsed="|John|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. Peter, sitting at some distance, beckoned to John,
by some sign or other, to ask. Peter was generally the leading man,
most apt to put himself forth; and, where men's natural tempers
lead them to be thus bold in answering and asking, if kept under
the laws of humility and wisdom, they make men very serviceable.
God gives his gifts variously; but that the forward men in the
church may not think too well of themselves, nor the modest be
discouraged, it must be noted that it was not Peter, but John, that
was the beloved disciple. Peter was desirous to know, not only that
he might be sure it was not he, but that, knowing who it was, they
might withdraw from him, and guard against him, and, if possible,
prevent his design. It were a desirable thing, we should think, to
know who in the church will deceive us; yet let this
suffice—Christ knows, though we do not. The reason why Peter did
not himself ask was because John had a much fairer opportunity, by
the advantage of his seat at table, to whisper the question into
the ear of Christ, and to receive a like private answer. It is good
to improve our interest in those that are near to Christ, and to
engage their prayers for us. Do we know any that we have reason to
think lie in Christ's bosom? Let us beg of them to speak a good
word for us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p65">3. The question was asked accordingly
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:25" id="John.xiv-p65.1" parsed="|John|13|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>): <i>He
then, lying at the breast of Jesus,</i> and so having the
convenience of whispering with him, <i>saith unto him, Lord, who is
it?</i> Now here John shows, (1.) A regard to his fellow-disciple,
and to the motion he made. Though Peter had not the honour he had
at this time, yet he did not therefore disdain to take the hint and
intimation he gave him. Note, Those who lie in Christ's bosom may
often learn from those who lie at his feet something that will be
profitable for them, and be reminded of that which they did not of
themselves think of. John was willing to gratify Peter herein,
having so fair an opportunity for it. As every one hath received
the gift, so let him minister the same for a common good, <scripRef passage="Ro 12:6" id="John.xiv-p65.2" parsed="|Rom|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.6">Rom. xii. 6</scripRef>. (2.) A reverence of his
Master. Though he whispered this in Christ's ear, yet he called him
Lord; the familiarity he was admitted to did not at all lessen his
respect for his Master. It becomes us to use a reverence in
expression, and to observe a decorum even in our secret devotions,
which no eye is a witness to, as well as in public assemblies. The
more intimate communion gracious souls have with Christ, the more
sensible they are of his worthiness and their own unworthiness, as
<scripRef passage="Ge 18:27" id="John.xiv-p65.3" parsed="|Gen|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.27">Gen. xviii. 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p66">4. Christ gave a speedy answer to this
question, but whispered it in John's ear; for it appears (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:29" id="John.xiv-p66.1" parsed="|John|13|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>) that the rest were
still ignorant of the matter. <i>He it is to whom I shall give a
sop,</i> <b><i>psomion</i></b>—<i>a morsel, a crust, when I have
dipped it</i> in the sauce. And <i>when he had dipped the sop,</i>
John strictly observing his motion, <i>he gave it to Judas;</i> and
Judas took it readily enough, not suspecting the design of it, but
glad of a savoury bit, to make up his mouth with. (1.) Christ
notified the traitor by a sign. He could have told John by name who
he was (The adversary and enemy is that wicked Judas, he is the
traitor, and none but he); but thus he would exercise the
observation of John, and intimate what need his ministers have of a
spirit of discerning; for the false brethren we are to stand upon
our guard against are not made known to us by words, but by signs;
they are to be known to us by <i>their fruits,</i> by <i>their
spirits;</i> it requires great diligence and care to form a right
judgment upon them. (2.) That sign was a sop which Christ gave him,
a very proper sign, because it was the fulfilling of the scripture
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:18" id="John.xiv-p66.2" parsed="|John|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>) that the
traitor should be one that <i>ate bread with him,</i> that was at
this time a fellow-commoner with him. It had likewise a
significancy in it, and teaches us, [1.] That Christ sometimes
gives sops to traitors; worldly riches, honours, and pleasures are
sops (if I may so speak), which Providence sometimes gives into the
hands of wicked men. Judas perhaps thought himself a favourite
because he had the sop, like Benjamin at Joseph's table, a mess by
himself; thus the prosperity of fools, like a stupifying sop, helps
to <i>destroy them.</i> [2.] That we must not be outrageous against
those whom we know to be very malicious against us. Christ carved
to Judas as kindly as to any at the table, though he knew he was
then plotting his death. <i>If thine enemy hunger, feed him;</i>
this is to do as Christ does.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p67">VII. Judas himself, instead of being
convinced hereby of his wickedness, was the more confirmed in it,
and the warning given him was to him a <i>savour of death unto
death;</i> for it follows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p68">1. The devil hereupon took possession of
him (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:27" id="John.xiv-p68.1" parsed="|John|13|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>):
<i>After the sop, Satan entered into him:</i> not to make him
melancholy, nor drive him distracted, which was the effect of his
possessing some; not to hurry him into the fire, nor into the
water; happy had it been for him if that had been the worst of it,
or if with the swine he had been choked in the sea; but Satan
entered into him to possess him with a prevailing prejudice against
Christ and his doctrine, and a contempt of him, as one whose life
was of small value, to excite in him a covetous desire of the wages
of unrighteousness and a resolution to stick at nothing for the
obtaining of them. But,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p69">(1.) Was not Satan in him before? How then
is it said that now <i>Satan entered into him?</i> Judas was all
along a devil (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:70" id="John.xiv-p69.1" parsed="|John|6|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.70"><i>ch.</i> vi.
70</scripRef>), a son of perdition, but now Satan gained a more
full possession of him, had a <i>more abundant entrance</i> into
him. His purpose to betray his Master was now ripened into a fixed
resolution; now he returned with seven other spirits more wicked
than himself, <scripRef passage="Lu 11:26" id="John.xiv-p69.2" parsed="|Luke|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.26">Luke xi. 26</scripRef>.
Note, [1.] Though the devil is in every wicked man that does his
works (<scripRef passage="Eph 2:2" id="John.xiv-p69.3" parsed="|Eph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.2">Eph. ii. 2</scripRef>), yet
sometimes he enters more manifestly and more powerfully than at
other times, when he puts them upon some enormous wickedness, which
humanity and natural conscience startle at. [2.] Betrayers of
Christ have much of the devil in them. Christ speaks of the sin of
Judas as greater than that of any of his persecutors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p70">(2.) How came Satan to enter into him
<i>after the sop?</i> Perhaps he was presently aware that it was
the discovery of him, and it made him desperate in his resolutions.
Many are made worse by the gifts of Christ's bounty, and are
confirmed in their impenitency by that which should have led them
to repentance. The <i>coals of fire heaped upon their heads,</i>
instead of melting them, harden them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p71">2. Christ hereupon dismissed him, and
delivered him up to his own heart's lusts: <i>Then said Jesus unto
him, What thou doest, do quickly.</i> This is not to be understood
as either advising him to his wickedness or warranting him in it;
but either, (1.) As abandoning him to the conduct and power of
Satan. Christ knew that Satan had entered into him, and had
peaceable possession; and now he gives him up as hopeless. The
various methods Christ had used for his conviction were
ineffectual; and therefore, "What thou doest thou wilt do quickly;
if thou art resolved to ruin thyself, go on, and take what comes."
Note, When the evil spirit is willingly admitted, the good Spirit
justly withdraws. Or, (2.) As challenging him to do his worst:
"Thou art plotting against me, put thy plot in execution and
welcome, the sooner the better, I do not fear thee, I am ready for
thee." Note, our Lord Jesus was very forward to suffer and die for
us, and was impatient of delay in the perfecting of his
undertaking. Christ speaks of Judas's betraying him as a thing he
was now doing, though he was only purposing it. Those who are
contriving and designing mischief are, in God's account, doing
mischief.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p72">3. Those that were at table understood not
what he meant, because they did not hear what he whispered to John
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:28,29" id="John.xiv-p72.1" parsed="|John|13|28|13|29" osisRef="Bible:John.13.28-John.13.29"><i>v.</i> 28, 29</scripRef>):
<i>No man at table,</i> neither the disciples nor any other of the
guests, except John, <i>knew for what intent</i> he spoke this to
him. (1.) They did not suspect that Christ said it to Judas as a
traitor, because it did not enter into their heads that Judas was
such a one, or would prove so. Note, It is an excusable dulness in
the disciples of Christ not to be quick-sighted in their censures.
Most are ready enough to say, when they hear harsh things spoken in
general, Now such a one is meant, and now such a one; but Christ's
disciples were so well taught to love one another that they could
not easily learn to suspect one another; <i>charity thinks no
evil.</i> (2.) They therefore took it for granted that he said it
to him as a trustee, or treasurer of the household, giving him
order for the laying out of some money. Their surmises in this case
discover to us for what uses and purposes our Lord Jesus commonly
directed payments out of that little stock he had, and so teach us
how to honour the Lord with our substance. They concluded something
was to be laid out, either, [1.] In works of piety: <i>Buy those
things that we have need of against the feast.</i> Though he
borrowed a room to eat the passover in, yet he bought in provision
for it. That is to be reckoned well bestowed which is laid out upon
<i>those things we have need of</i> for the maintenance of God's
ordinances among us; and we have the less reason to grudge that
expense now because our gospel-worship is far from being so
chargeable as the legal worship was. [2.] Or in works of charity:
<i>That he should give something to the poor.</i> By this it
appears, <i>First,</i> That our Lord Jesus, though he lived upon
alms himself (<scripRef passage="Lu 8:3" id="John.xiv-p72.2" parsed="|Luke|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.3">Luke viii. 3</scripRef>),
yet gave alms to the poor, a little out of a little. Though he
might very well be excused, not only because he was poor himself,
but because he did so much good in other ways, curing so many
<i>gratis;</i> yet, to set us an example, he gave, for the relief
of the poor, out of that which he had for the subsistence of his
family; see <scripRef passage="Eph 4:28" id="John.xiv-p72.3" parsed="|Eph|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.28">Eph. iv. 28</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> That the time of a religious feast was thought a
proper time for works of charity. When he celebrated the passover
he ordered something for the poor. When we experience God's bounty
to us, this should make us bountiful to the poor.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p73">4. Judas hereupon sets himself vigorously
to pursue his design against him: He <i>went away.</i> Notice is
taken,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p74">(1.) Of his speedy departure: <i>He went
out presently,</i> and quitted the house, [1.] For fear of being
more plainly discovered to the company, for, if he were, he
expected they would all fall upon him, and be the death of him, or
at least of his project. [2.] He went out as one weary of Christ's
company and the society of his apostles. Christ needed not to expel
him, he expelled himself. Note, Withdrawing from the communion of
the faithful is commonly the first overt-act of a backslider, and
the beginning of an apostasy. [3.] <i>He went out</i> to prosecute
his design, to look for those with whom he was to make his bargain,
and to settle the agreement with them. Now that Satan had got into
him he hurried him on with precipitation, lest he should see his
error and repent of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p75">(2.) Of the time of his departure: <i>It
was night.</i> [1.] Though it was night, an unseasonable time for
business, yet, Satan having entered into him, he made no difficulty
of the coldness and darkness of the night. This should shame us out
of our slothfulness and cowardice in the service of Christ, that
the devil's servants are so earnest and venturous in his service.
[2.] Because it was night, and this gave him advantage of privacy
and concealment. He was not willing to be <i>seen</i> treating with
the chief priests, and therefore chose the dark night as the
fittest time for such works of darkness. Those whose deeds are evil
love darkness rather than light. See <scripRef passage="Job 24:13" id="John.xiv-p75.1" parsed="|Job|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.24.13">Job xxiv. 13</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 13:31-35" id="John.xiv-p75.2" parsed="|John|13|31|13|35" osisRef="Bible:John.13.31-John.13.35" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.13.31-John.13.35">
<h4 id="John.xiv-p75.3">Christ's Departure
Predicted.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiv-p76">31 Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said,
Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.
  32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in
himself, and shall straightway glorify him.   33 Little
children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and
as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say
to you.   34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love
one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
  35 By this shall all <i>men</i> know that ye are my
disciples, if ye have love one to another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p77">This and what follows, to the end of
<scripRef passage="Joh 13:31-14:33" id="John.xiv-p77.1" parsed="|John|13|31|14|33" osisRef="Bible:John.13.31-John.14.33"><i>ch.</i> xiv.</scripRef>, was
Christ's table-talk with his disciples. When supper was done, Judas
went out; but what did the Master and his disciples do, whom he
left sitting at table? They applied themselves to profitable
discourse, to teach us as much as we can to make conversation with
our friends at table serviceable to religion. Christ begins this
discourse. The more forward we are humbly to promote that
communication which is good, and to the use of edifying, the more
like we are to Jesus Christ. Those especially that by their place,
reputation, and gifts, <i>command the company,</i> to whom <i>men
give ear,</i> ought to use the interest they have in other respects
as an opportunity of doing them good. Now our Lord Jesus discourses
with them (and probably discourses much more largely than is here
recorded),</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p78">I. Concerning the great mystery of his own
death and sufferings, about which they were as yet so much in the
dark that they could not persuade themselves to expect the thing
itself, much less did they understand the meaning of it; and
therefore Christ gives them such instructions concerning it as made
the offence of the cross to cease. Christ did not begin this
discourse till Judas was gone out, for he was a false brother. The
presence of wicked people is often a hindrance to good discourse.
When Judas <i>was gone out,</i> Christ said, <i>now is the Son of
man glorified;</i> now that Judas is discovered and discarded, who
was a spot in their love-feast and a scandal to their family,
<i>now is the Son of man glorified.</i> Note, Christ is glorified
by the purifying of Christian societies: corruptions in his church
are a reproach to him; the purging out of those corruptions rolls
away the reproach. Or, rather, now Judas was gone to set the wheels
a-going, in order to his being put to death, and the thing was
likely to be effected shortly: <i>Now is the Son of man
glorified,</i> meaning, <i>Now he is crucified.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p79">1. Here is something which Christ instructs
them in, concerning his sufferings, that was very
<i>comforting.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p80">(1.) That he should himself be glorified in
them. Now the Son of man is to be exposed to the greatest ignominy
and disgrace, to be despitefully used to the last degree, and
dishonoured both by the cowardice of his friends and the insolence
of his enemies; yet <i>now he is glorified;</i> For, [1.] Now he is
to obtain a glorious victory over Satan and all the powers of
darkness, to spoil them, and triumph over them. He is now
<i>girding on the harness,</i> to take the field against these
adversaries of God and man, with as great an assurance as if he had
<i>put it off.</i> [2.] Now he is to work out a glorious
deliverance for his people, by his death to reconcile them to God,
and bring in an everlasting righteousness and happiness for them;
to shed that blood which is to be an inexhaustible fountain of joys
and blessings to all believers. [3.] Now he is to give a glorious
example of self-denial and patience under the cross, courage and
contempt of the world, zeal for the glory of God, and love to the
souls of men, such as will make him to be for ever admired and had
in honour. Christ had been glorified in many miracles he had
wrought, and yet he speaks of his being glorified <i>now</i> in his
sufferings, as if that were more than all his other glories in his
humble state.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p81">(2.) That God the Father should be
glorified in them. The sufferings of Christ were, [1.] The
satisfaction of God's justice, and so God was glorified in them.
Reparation was thereby made with great advantage for the wrong done
him in his honour by the sin of man. The ends of the law were
abundantly answered, and the glory of his government effectually
asserted and maintained. [2.] They were the manifestation of his
holiness and mercy. The attributes of God shine brightly in
creation and providence, but much more in the work of redemption;
see <scripRef passage="1Co 1:24,2Co 4:6" id="John.xiv-p81.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|24|0|0;|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.24 Bible:2Cor.4.6">1 Cor. i. 24; 2 Cor. iv.
6</scripRef>. God is love, and herein he hath commended his
love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p82">(3.) That he should himself be greatly
glorified after them, in consideration of God's being greatly
glorified by them, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:32" id="John.xiv-p82.1" parsed="|John|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>. Observe how he enlarges upon it. [1.] He is sure
that God will glorify him; and those whom God glorifies are
glorious indeed. Hell and earth set themselves to vilify Christ,
but God resolved to glorify him, and he did it. He glorified him in
his sufferings by the amazing signs and wonders, both in heaven and
earth, which attended them, and extorted even from his crucifiers
an acknowledgment that he was the Son of God. But especially after
his sufferings he glorified him, when he set him <i>at his own
right hand,</i> gave him a <i>name above every name.</i> [2.] That
he will glorify him <i>in himself</i>—<b><i>en heauto</i></b>.
Either, <i>First,</i> In Christ himself. He will glorify him in his
own person, and not only in his kingdom among men. This supposes
his speedy resurrection. A common person may be honoured after his
death, in his memory or posterity, but Christ was honoured in
<i>himself.</i> Or, <i>secondly,</i> in God himself. God will
glorify him <i>with himself,</i> as it is explained, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:5" id="John.xiv-p82.2" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 5</scripRef>. <i>He shall sit
down with the Father upon his throne,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 3:21" id="John.xiv-p82.3" parsed="|Rev|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.21">Rev. iii. 21</scripRef>. This is true glory. [3.] That he
will glorify him straightway. He looked upon the joy and glory set
before him, not only as great, but as near; and his sorrows and
sufferings short and soon over. Good services done to earthly
princes often remain long unrewarded; but Christ had his
preferments presently. It was but forty hours (or not so much) from
his death to his resurrection, and forty days thence to his
ascension, so that it might well be said that he was <i>straightway
glorified,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 16:10" id="John.xiv-p82.4" parsed="|Ps|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.10">Ps. xvi. 10</scripRef>.
[4.] All this in consideration of God's being glorified in and by
his sufferings: <i>Seeing God is glorified in him,</i> and receives
honour from his sufferings, God shall in like manner glorify him in
himself, and give honour to him. Note, <i>first,</i> In the
exaltation of Christ there was a regard had to his humiliation, and
a reward given for it. <i>Because he humbled himself, therefore God
highly exalted him.</i> If the Father be so great a gainer in his
glory by the death of Christ, we may be sure that the Son shall be
no loser in his. See the covenant between them, <scripRef passage="Isa 53:12" id="John.xiv-p82.5" parsed="|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.12">Isa. liii. 12</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Those who
mind the business of glorifying God no doubt shall have the
happiness of being glorified with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p83">2. Here is something that Christ instructs
them in, concerning his sufferings, which was <i>awakening,</i> for
as yet they were slow of heart to understand it (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:33" id="John.xiv-p83.1" parsed="|John|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>): <i>Little children, yet a
little while I am with you,</i> &amp;c. Two things Christ here
suggests, to quicken his disciples to improve their present
opportunities; two serious words:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p84">(1.) That his stay in this world, to be
with them here, they would find to be very short. <i>Little
children.</i> This compellation does not bespeak so much their
weakness as his tenderness and compassion; he speaks to them with
the affection of a father, now that he is about to leaven them, and
to leave blessings with them. Know this, then, that <i>yet a little
while I am with you.</i> Whether we understand this as referring to
his death or his ascension it comes much to one; he had but a
little time to spend with them, and therefore, [1.] Let them
improve the advantage they now had. If they had any good question
to ask, if they would have any advice, instruction, or comfort, let
them speak quickly; for <i>yet a little while I am with you.</i> We
must make the best of the helps we have for our souls while we have
them, because we shall not have them long; they will be taken from
us, or we from them. [2.] Let them not doat upon his bodily
presence, as if their happiness and comfort were bound up in that;
no, they must think of living without it; not be always little
children, but go alone, without their nurses. Ways and means are
appointed but for a <i>little while,</i> and are not to be rested
in, but pressed through to our rest, to which they have a
reference.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p85">(2.) That their following him to the other
world, to be with him there, they would find to be very difficult.
What he had said to the Jews (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:34" id="John.xiv-p85.1" parsed="|John|7|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.34"><i>ch.</i> vii. 34</scripRef>) he saith to his
disciples; for they have need to be quickened by the same
considerations that are propounded for the convincing and awakening
of sinners. Christ tells them here, [1.] That when he was gone they
would feel the want of him; <i>You shall seek me,</i> that is "you
shall wish you had me again with you." We are often taught the
worth of mercies by the want of them. Though the presence of the
Comforter yielded them real and effectual relief in straits and
difficulties, yet it was not such a <i>sensible</i> satisfaction as
his bodily presence would have been to those who had been used to
it. But observe, Christ said to the Jews, You shall seek me and
<i>not find me;</i> but to the disciples he only saith, <i>You
shall seek me,</i> intimating that though they should not find his
bodily presence any more than the Jews, yet they should find that
which was tantamount, and should not seek in vain. When they sought
his body in the sepulchre, though they did not find it, yet they
sought to good purpose. [2.] That whither he went they <i>could not
come,</i> which suggests to them high thoughts of him, who was
going to an invisible inaccessible world, to dwell in that <i>light
which none can approach unto;</i> and also low thoughts of
themselves, and serious thoughts of their future state. Christ
tells them that they could not follow him (as Joshua told the
people that they could not serve the Lord) only to quicken them to
so much the more diligence and care. They could not follow him to
his cross, for they had not courage and resolution; it appeared
that they could not when they all forsook him and fled. Nor could
they follow him to his crown, for they had not a sufficiency of
their own, nor were their work and warfare yet finished.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p86">II. He discourses with them concerning the
great duty of brotherly love (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:34,35" id="John.xiv-p86.1" parsed="|John|13|34|13|35" osisRef="Bible:John.13.34-John.13.35"><i>v.</i> 34, 35</scripRef>): <i>You shall love one
another.</i> Judas was now gone out, and had proved himself a false
brother; but they must not therefore harbour such jealousies and
suspicions one of another as would be the bane of love: though
there was one Judas among them, yet they were not all Judases. Now
that the enmity of the Jews against Christ and his followers was
swelling to the height, and they must expect such treatment as
their Master had, it concerned them by brotherly love to strengthen
one another's hands. Three arguments for mutual love are here
urged:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p87">1. The command of their Master (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:34" id="John.xiv-p87.1" parsed="|John|13|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>): <i>A new commandment
I give unto you.</i> He not only commends it as amiable and
pleasant, not only counsels it as excellent and profitable, but
commands it, and makes it one of the fundamental laws of his
kingdom; it goes a-breast with the command of believing in Christ,
<scripRef passage="1Jo 3:23,1Pe 1:22" id="John.xiv-p87.2" parsed="|1John|3|23|0|0;|1Pet|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.23 Bible:1Pet.1.22">1 John iii. 23; 1 Pet. i.
22</scripRef>. It is the command of our ruler, who has a right to
give law to us; it is the command of our Redeemer, who gives us
this law in order to the curing of our spiritual diseases and the
preparing of us for our eternal bliss. It is <i>a new
commandment;</i> that is, (1.) It is a renewed commandment; it was
a commandment <i>from the beginning</i> (<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:7" id="John.xiv-p87.3" parsed="|1John|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.7">1 John ii. 7</scripRef>), as old as the law of nature, it
was the second great commandment of the law of Moses; yet, because
it is also one of the great commandments of the New Testament, of
Christ the new Lawgiver, it is called a new commandment; it is like
an old book in a new edition corrected and enlarged. This
commandment has been so corrupted by the traditions of the Jewish
church that when Christ revived it, and set it in a true light, it
might well be called a <i>new commandment.</i> Laws of revenge and
retaliation were so much in vogue, and self-love had so much the
ascendant, that the law of brotherly love was forgotten as obsolete
and out of date; so that as it came from Christ new, it was new to
the people. (2.) It is an excellent command, as a <i>new song</i>
is an excellent song, that has an uncommon gratefulness in it. (3.)
It is an everlasting command; so strangely new as to be always so;
as the <i>new covenant,</i> which shall never decay (<scripRef passage="Heb 8:13" id="John.xiv-p87.4" parsed="|Heb|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.13">Heb. viii. 13</scripRef>); it shall be new to
eternity, when faith and hope are antiquated. (4.) As Christ gives
it, it is <i>new.</i> Before it was, <i>Thou shalt love thy
neighbour;</i> now it is, You shall love <i>one another;</i> it is
pressed in a more winning way when it is thus pressed as mutual
duty owing to one another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p88">2. The example of their Saviour is another
argument for brotherly love: <i>As I have loved you.</i> It is this
that makes it a <i>new commandment</i>—that this rule and reason
of <i>love (as I have loved you</i>) is perfectly new, and such as
had been hidden from ages and generations. Understand this, (1.) Of
all the instances of Christ's love to his disciples, which they had
already experienced during the time he went in and out among them.
He spoke kindly to them, concerned himself heartily for them, and
for their welfare, instructed, counselled, and comforted them,
prayed with them and for them, vindicated them when they were
accused, took their part when they were run down, and publicly
owned them to be dearer to him that his <i>mother, or sister, or
brother.</i> He reproved them for what was amiss, and yet
compassionately bore with their failings, excused them, made the
best of them, and passed by many an oversight. Thus he <i>had</i>
loved them, and just now washed their feet; and thus they
<i>must</i> love one another, and love <i>to the end.</i> Or, (2.)
It may be understood of the special instance of love to all his
disciples which he was now about to give, in laying down his life
for them. <i>Greater love hath no man than this,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 15:13" id="John.xiv-p88.1" parsed="|John|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.13"><i>ch.</i> xv. 13</scripRef>. Has he thus loved
us all? Justly may he expect that we should be loving to one
another. Not that we are capable of doing any thing of the <i>same
nature</i> for each other (<scripRef passage="Ps 49:7" id="John.xiv-p88.2" parsed="|Ps|49|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.49.7">Ps. xlix.
7</scripRef>), but we must love one another in some respects after
the <i>same manner;</i> we must set this before us as our copy, and
take directions from it. Our love to one another must be free and
ready, laborious and expensive, constant and persevering; it must
be love <i>to the souls</i> one of another. We must also love one
another from <i>this motive,</i> and upon this
consideration—because Christ has loved us. See <scripRef passage="Ro 15:1,3,Eph 5:2,25,Php 2:1-5" id="John.xiv-p88.3" parsed="|Rom|15|1|0|0;|Rom|15|3|0|0;|Eph|5|2|0|0;|Eph|5|25|0|0;|Phil|2|1|2|5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.1 Bible:Rom.15.3 Bible:Eph.5.2 Bible:Eph.5.25 Bible:Phil.2.1-Phil.2.5">Rom. xv. 1, 3; Eph. v. 2, 25;
Phil. ii. 1-5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p89">3. The reputation of their profession
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:35" id="John.xiv-p89.1" parsed="|John|13|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.35"><i>v.</i> 35</scripRef>): <i>By this
shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one
to another.</i> Observe, We must have love, not only show love, but
have it in the root and habit of it, and have it when there is not
any present occasion to show it; have it <i>ready.</i> "Hereby it
will appear that you are indeed my followers by following me in
this." Note, Brotherly love is the badge of Christ's disciples. By
this he knows them, by this they may know themselves (<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:14" id="John.xiv-p89.2" parsed="|1John|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.14">1 John ii. 14</scripRef>), and by this others
may know them. This is the livery of his family, the distinguishing
character of his disciples; this he would have them <i>noted
for,</i> as that wherein they excelled all others—their loving one
another. This was what their Master was famous for; all that ever
heard of him have heard of his love, his great love; and therefore,
if you see any people more affectionate one to another than what is
common, say, "Certainly these are the followers of Christ, they
have been with Jesus." Now by this it appears, (1.) That the heart
of Christ was very much upon it, that his disciples <i>should love
one another.</i> In this they must be <i>singular;</i> whereas the
way of the world is to be <i>every one for himself,</i> they should
be hearty for one another. He does not say, <i>By this shall men
know</i> that you are my disciples—if you <i>work miracles,</i>
for a worker of miracles is but a cypher without charity (<scripRef passage="1Co 13:1,2" id="John.xiv-p89.3" parsed="|1Cor|13|1|13|2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.1-1Cor.13.2">1 Cor. xiii. 1, 2</scripRef>); but <i>if you
love one another</i> from a principle of self-denial and gratitude
to Christ. This Christ would have to be the <i>proprium</i> of his
religion, the principal note of the true church. (2.) That it is
the true honour of Christ's disciples to excel in brotherly love.
Nothing will be more effectual than this to recommend them to the
esteem and respect of others. See what a powerful attractive it
was, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:46,47" id="John.xiv-p89.4" parsed="|Acts|2|46|2|47" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.46-Acts.2.47">Acts ii. 46, 47</scripRef>.
Tertullian speaks of it as the glory of the primitive church that
the Christians were known by their affection to one another. Their
adversaries took notice of it, and said, <i>See how these
Christians love one another,</i> Apol. cap. 39. (3.) That, if the
followers of Christ do not love one another, they not only cast an
unjust reproach upon their profession, but give just cause to
suspect their own sincerity. <i>O Jesus! are these thy
Christians,</i> these passionate, malicious, spiteful, ill-natured
people? <i>Is this thy son's coat?</i> When our brethren stand in
need of help from us, and we have an opportunity of being service
able to them, when they differ in opinion and practice from us, or
are any ways rivals with or provoking to us, and so we have an
occasion to condescend and forgive, in such cases as this it will
be known whether we have this badge of Christ's disciples.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 13:36-38" id="John.xiv-p89.5" parsed="|John|13|36|13|38" osisRef="Bible:John.13.36-John.13.38" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.13.36-John.13.38">
<h4 id="John.xiv-p89.6">Peter's Self-Confidence.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xiv-p90">36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither
goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow
me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.   37 Peter said
unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my
life for thy sake.   38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down
thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock
shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p91">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p92">I. Peter's curiosity, and the check given
to that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p93">1. Peter's question was bold and blunt
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:36" id="John.xiv-p93.1" parsed="|John|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>): <i>Lord,
whither goest thou?</i> referring to what Christ had said
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:33" id="John.xiv-p93.2" parsed="|John|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>), <i>Whither
I go, you cannot come.</i> The practical instructions Christ had
given them concerning brotherly love he overlooks, and asks no
questions upon them, but fastens upon that concerning which Christ
purposely kept them in the dark. Note, It is a common fault among
us to be more inquisitive concerning things secret, which belong to
God only, than concerning things <i>revealed, which belong to us
and our children,</i> more desirous to have our curiosity gratified
than our consciences directed, to know what is done in heaven than
what we may do to get thither. It is easy to observe it in the
converse of Christians, how soon a discourse of that which is plain
and edifying is dropped, and no more said to it, the subject is
exhausted; which in a matter of doubtful disputation runs into an
endless strife of words.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p94">2. Christ's answer was instructive. He did
not gratify him with any particular account of the world he was
going to, nor ever foretold his glories and joys so distinctly as
he did his sufferings, but said what he had said before (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:36" id="John.xiv-p94.1" parsed="|John|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>): Let this suffice,
<i>thou canst not follow me now, but shalt follow me hereafter,</i>
(1.) We may understand it of his following him to the cross: "Thou
hast not yet strength enough of faith and resolution to drink of my
cup;" and it appeared so by his cowardice when Christ was
suffering. For this reason, when Christ was seized, he provided for
the safety of his disciples. <i>Let these go their way,</i> because
they could not <i>follow him now.</i> Christ considers the frame of
his disciples, and will not cut out for them that work and hardship
which they are not as yet fit for; the day shall be as the strength
is. Peter, though designed for martyrdom, cannot follow Christ now,
not being come to his full growth, but he <i>shall follow</i> him
<i>hereafter;</i> he shall be crucified at last, like his Master.
Let him not think that because he escapes suffering now he shall
never suffer. From our missing the cross once, we must not infer
that we shall never meet it; we may be reserved for greater trials
than we have yet known. (2.) We may understand it of his following
him to the crown. Christ was now going to his glory, and Peter was
very desirous to go with him: "No," saith Christ, "<i>thou canst
not follow me now,</i> thou art not yet ripe for heaven, nor hast
thou finished thy work on earth. The forerunner must <i>first enter
to prepare a place</i> for thee, but <i>thou shalt follow me
afterwards,</i> after thou hast fought the good fight, and at the
time appointed." Note, Believers must not expect to be glorified as
soon as they are effectually called, for there is a wilderness
between the Red Sea and Canaan.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p95">II. Peter's confidence, and the check given
to that.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p96">1. Peter makes a daring protestation of his
constancy. He is not content to be left behind, but asks, "<i>Lord
why cannot I follow thee now?</i> Dost thou question my sincerity
and resolution? I promise thee, if there be occasion, <i>I will lay
down my life for thy sake.</i>" Some think Peter had a conceit, as
the Jews had in a like case (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:35" id="John.xiv-p96.1" parsed="|John|7|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.35"><i>ch.</i> vii. 35</scripRef>), that Christ was
designing a journey or voyage into some remote country, and that he
declared his resolution to go along with him wherever he went; but,
having heard his Master so often speak of his own sufferings,
surely he could not understand him any otherwise than of his going
away by death; and he resolves as Thomas did that he will <i>go and
die with him;</i> and better die with him than live without him.
See here, (1.) What an affectionate love Peter had to our Lord
Jesus: "<i>I will lay down my life for thy sake,</i> and I can do
no more." I believe Peter spoke as he thought, and though he was
inconsiderate he was not insincere, in his resolution. Note, Christ
should be dearer to us than our own lives, which therefore, when we
are called to it, we should be willing to lay down for his sake,
<scripRef passage="Ac 20:24" id="John.xiv-p96.2" parsed="|Acts|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.24">Acts xx. 24</scripRef>. (2.) How ill
he took it to have it questioned, intimated in that expostulation,
"<i>Lord, why cannot I follow thee now?</i> Dost thou suspect my
fidelity to thee?" <scripRef passage="1Sa 29:8" id="John.xiv-p96.3" parsed="|1Sam|29|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.29.8">1 Sam. xxix.
8</scripRef>. Note, It is with regret that true love hears its own
sincerity arraigned, as <scripRef passage="Joh 21:17" id="John.xiv-p96.4" parsed="|John|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.17"><i>ch.</i>
xxi. 17</scripRef>. Christ had indeed said that one of them was a
devil, but he was discovered, and gone out, and therefore Peter
thinks he may speak with the more assurance of his own sincerity;
"Lord, I am resolved I will never leave thee, and therefore <i>why
cannot I follow thee?</i>" We are apt to think that we can do any
thing, and take it amiss to be told that this and the other we
cannot do, whereas without Christ we can do nothing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xiv-p97">2. Christ gives him a surprising prediction
of his inconstancy, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:38" id="John.xiv-p97.1" parsed="|John|13|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.38"><i>v.</i>
38</scripRef>. Jesus Christ knows us better than we know ourselves,
and has many ways of discovering those to themselves whom he loves,
and will hide pride from. (1.) He upbraids Peter with his
confidence: <i>Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake?</i> Me
thinks, he seems to have said this with a smile: "Peter, thy
promises are too large, too lavish to be relied on; thou dost not
consider with what reluctancy and struggle a life is laid down, and
what a hard task it is to die; not so soon done as said." Christ
hereby puts Peter upon second thoughts, not that he might retract
his resolution, or recede from it, but that he might insert into it
that necessary proviso, "Lord, <i>thy grace enabling me,</i> I will
lay down my life for thy sake." "Wilt thou undertake to die for me?
What! thou that trembledst to walk upon the water to me? What! thou
that, when sufferings were spoken of, criedst out, <i>Be it far
from thee, Lord?</i> It was an easy thing to leave thy boats and
nets to follow me, but not so easy to lay down thy life." His
Master himself struggled when it came to his, and <i>the disciple
is not greater than his Lord.</i> Note, It is good for us to shame
ourselves out of our presumptuous confidence in ourselves. Shall a
bruised reed set up for a pillar, or a sickly child undertake to be
a champion? What a fool am I to talk so big. (2.) He plainly
foretels his cowardice in the critical hour. To stop the mouth of
his boasting, lest Peter should say it again, Yea Master, that I
will, Christ solemnly asserts it with, <i>Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, the cock shall not crow till thou hast denied me
thrice.</i> He does not say as afterwards, <i>This night,</i> for
it seems to have been two nights before the passover; but, "Shortly
thou wilt have denied me thrice within the space of one night; nay,
within so short a space as between the first and last crowing of
the cock: <i>The cock shall not crow,</i> shall not have crowed his
crowing out, till thou has again and again denied me, and that for
fear of suffering." The crowing of the cock is mentioned, [1.] To
intimate that the trial in which he would miscarry thus should be
in the night, which was an improbable circumstance, but Christ's
foretelling it was an instance of his infallible foresight. [2.]
Because the crowing of the cock was to be the occasion of his
repentance, which of itself would not have been if Christ had not
put this into the prediction. Christ not only foresaw that Judas
would betray him though he only in heart designed it, but he
foresaw that Peter would deny him though he did not design it, but
the contrary. He knows not only the wickedness of sinners, but the
weakness of saints. Christ told Peter, <i>First,</i> That he would
deny him, would renounce and abjure him: "Thou wilt not only not
follow me still, but wilt be ashamed to own that ever thou didst
follow me." <i>Secondly,</i> That he would do this not once only by
a hasty slip of the tongue, but after he had paused would repeat it
a second and third time; and it proved too true. We commonly give
it as a reason why the prophecies of scripture are expressed darkly
and figuratively, because, if they did <i>plainly</i> describe the
event, the accomplishment would thereby either be defeated or
necessitated by a fatality inconsistent with human liberty; and yet
this plain and express prophecy of Peter's denying Christ did
neither, nor did in the least make Christ accessary to Peter's sin.
But we may well imagine what a mortification it was to Peter's
confidence of his own courage to be told this, and to be told it in
such a manner that he durst not contradict it, else he would have
said as Hazael, <i>What! is thy servant a dog?</i> This could not
but fill him with confusion. Note, The most secure are commonly the
least safe; and those most shamefully betray their own weakness
that most confidently presume upon their own strength, <scripRef passage="1Co 10:12" id="John.xiv-p97.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.12">1 Cor. x. 12</scripRef>.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIV" n="xv" progress="89.31%" prev="John.xiv" next="John.xvi" id="John.xv">
 <h2 id="John.xv-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xv-p0.2">CHAP. XIV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xv-p1">This chapter is a continuation of Christ's
discourse with his disciples after supper. When he had convicted
and discarded Judas, he set himself to comfort the rest, who were
full of sorrow upon what he had said of leaving them, and a great
many good words and comfortable words he here speaks to them. The
discourse in interlocutory; as Peter in the foregoing chapter, so
Thomas, and Philip, and Jude, in this interposed their thoughts
upon what he said, according to the liberty he was pleased to allow
them. Free conferences are as instructive as solemn speeches, and
more so. The general scope of this chapter is in the <scripRef passage="Joh 14:1" id="John.xv-p1.1" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1">first verse</scripRef>; it is designed to keep
trouble from their hearts; now in order to this they must believe:
and let them consider, I. Heaven as their everlasting rest,
<scripRef passage="Joh 14:2,3" id="John.xv-p1.2" parsed="|John|14|2|14|3" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2-John.14.3">ver. 2, 3</scripRef>. II. Christ
himself as their way, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:4-11" id="John.xv-p1.3" parsed="|John|14|4|14|11" osisRef="Bible:John.14.4-John.14.11">ver.
4-11</scripRef>. III. The great power they shall be clothed with by
the prevalency of their prayers, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:12-14" id="John.xv-p1.4" parsed="|John|14|12|14|14" osisRef="Bible:John.14.12-John.14.14">ver. 12-14</scripRef>. IV. The coming of another
comforter, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:15-17" id="John.xv-p1.5" parsed="|John|14|15|14|17" osisRef="Bible:John.14.15-John.14.17">ver. 15-17</scripRef>.
V. The fellowship and communion that should be between him and them
after his departure, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:18-24" id="John.xv-p1.6" parsed="|John|14|18|14|24" osisRef="Bible:John.14.18-John.14.24">ver.
18-24</scripRef>. VI. The instructions which the Holy Ghost should
give them, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:25,26" id="John.xv-p1.7" parsed="|John|14|25|14|26" osisRef="Bible:John.14.25-John.14.26">ver. 25, 26</scripRef>.
VII. The peace Christ bequeathed to them, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:27" id="John.xv-p1.8" parsed="|John|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.27">ver. 27</scripRef>. VIII. Christ's own cheerfulness in
his departure, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:28-31" id="John.xv-p1.9" parsed="|John|14|28|14|31" osisRef="Bible:John.14.28-John.14.31">ver.
28-31</scripRef>. And this which he said to them is designed for
the comfort of all his faithful followers.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 14" id="John.xv-p1.10" parsed="|John|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 14:1-3" id="John.xv-p1.11" parsed="|John|14|1|14|3" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1-John.14.3" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.14.1-John.14.3">
<h4 id="John.xv-p1.12">Christ's Consolatory
Discourse.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xv-p2">1 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in
God, believe also in me.   2 In my Father's house are many
mansions: if <i>it were</i> not <i>so,</i> I would have told you. I
go to prepare a place for you.   3 And if I go and prepare a
place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that
where I am, <i>there</i> ye may be also.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p3">In these verses we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p4">I. A general caution which Christ gives to
his disciples against <i>trouble of heart</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:1" id="John.xv-p4.1" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>): <i>Let not your heart be
troubled.</i> They now began to be troubled, were entering into
this temptation. Now here see,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p5">1. How Christ took notice of it. Perhaps it
was apparent in their looks; it was said (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:22" id="John.xv-p5.1" parsed="|John|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.22"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 22</scripRef>), <i>They looked one
upon another</i> with anxiety and concern, and Christ looked upon
them all, and observed it; at least, it was intelligible to the
Lord Jesus, who is acquainted with all our secret undiscovered
sorrows, with the wound that bleeds inwardly; he knows not only how
we are afflicted, but how we stand affected under our afflictions,
and how near they lie to our hearts; he takes cognizance of all the
trouble which his people are at any time in danger of being
overwhelmed with; <i>he knows our souls in adversity.</i> Many
things concurred to trouble the disciples now.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p6">(1.) Christ had just told them of the
unkindness he should receive from some of them, and this troubled
them all. Peter, no doubt, looked very sorrowful upon what Christ
said to him, and all the rest were sorry for him and for themselves
too, not knowing whose turn it should be to be told next of some
ill thing or other they should do. As to this, Christ comforts
them; though a godly jealousy over ourselves is of great use to
keep us humble and watchful, yet it must not prevail to the
disquieting of our spirits and the damping of our holy joy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p7">(2.) He had just told them of his own
departure from them, that he should not only go away, but go away
in a cloud of sufferings. They must shortly hear him loaded with
reproaches, and these will be <i>as a sword in their bones;</i>
they must see him barbarously abused and put to death, and this
also will be a sword piercing <i>through their own souls,</i> for
they had loved him, and chosen him, and left all to follow him.
When we now look upon Christ pierced, we cannot but <i>mourn and be
in bitterness,</i> though we see the glorious issue and fruit of
it; much more grievous must the sight be to them, who could then
look no further. If Christ depart from them [1.] They will think
themselves shamefully disappointed; for they looked that this had
been he that should have delivered Israel, and should have set upon
his kingdom in secular power and glory, and, in expectation of
this, had lost all to follow him. Now, if he leave the world in the
same circumstances of meanness and poverty in which he had lived,
and worse, they are quite defeated. [2.] They will think themselves
sadly deserted and exposed. They knew by experience what little
presence of mind they had in difficult emergencies, that they could
count upon nothing but being ruined and run down if they part with
their Master. Now, in reference to all these, <i>Let not your heart
be troubled.</i> Here are three words, upon any of which the
emphasis may significantly be laid. <i>First,</i> Upon the word
<i>troubled,</i> <b><i>me tarassestho</i></b>. Be not so troubled
as to be put into a hurry and confusion, <i>like the troubled sea
when</i> it cannot rest. He does not say, "Let not your hearts be
sensible of the griefs, or sad because of them" but, "Be not
ruffled and discomposed, be not cast down and disquieted,"
<scripRef passage="Ps 42:5" id="John.xv-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|42|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.5">Ps. xlii. 5</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> Upon the word <i>heart:</i> "Though the nation and
city be troubled, though your little family and flock be troubled,
yet <i>let not your heart be troubled.</i> Keep possession of your
own souls when you can keep possession of nothing else." The heart
is the main fort; whatever you do, keep trouble from this, keep
this with <i>all diligence.</i> The spirit must <i>sustain the
infirmity,</i> therefore, see that this be not <i>wounded.
Thirdly,</i> Upon the word <i>your:</i> "You that are my disciples
and followers, my redeemed, chosen, sanctified ones, however others
are overwhelmed with the sorrows of this present time, be not you
so, for you know better; let <i>the sinners in Zion</i> tremble,
but let the <i>sons of Zion be joyful in their king.</i>" Herein
Christ's disciples should <i>do more than others,</i> should keep
their minds quiet, when every thing else is unquiet.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p8">2. The remedy he prescribes against this
trouble of mind, which he saw ready to prevail over them; in
general, <i>believe</i>—<b><i>pisteuete</i></b>. (1.) Some read it
in both parts imperatively, "<i>Believe in God,</i> and his
perfections and providence, <i>believe also in me,</i> and my
mediation. Build with confidence upon the great acknowledged
principles of natural religion: that there is a God, that he is
most holy, wise, powerful, and good; that he is the governor of the
world, and has the sovereign disposal of all events; and comfort
yourselves likewise with the peculiar doctrines of that holy
religion which I have taught you." But, (2.) We read the former as
an acknowledgment that they did believe in God, for which he
commends them: "But, if you would effectually provide against a
stormy day, <i>believe also in me.</i>" Through Christ we are
brought into covenant with God, and become interested in his favour
and promise, which otherwise as sinners we must despair of, and the
remembrance of God would have been our trouble; but, by believing
in Christ as the Mediator between God and man, our belief in God
becomes comfortable; and this is the will of God, that <i>all men
should honour the Son as they honour the Father,</i> by believing
in the Son as they believe in the Father. Those that rightly
believe in God will believe in Jesus Christ, whom he has made known
to them; and believing in God through Jesus Christ is an excellent
means of keeping trouble from the heart. The joy of faith is the
best remedy against the griefs of sense; it is a remedy with a
promise annexed to it; <i>the just shall live by faith;</i> a
remedy with a <i>probatum est</i> annexed to it. <i>I had fainted
unless I had believed.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p9">II. Here is a particular direction to act
faith upon the promise of eternal life, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:2,3" id="John.xv-p9.1" parsed="|John|14|2|14|3" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2-John.14.3"><i>v.</i> 2, 3</scripRef>. He had directed them to
trust to God, and to trust in him; but what must they trust God and
Christ for? Trust them for a happiness to come when this body and
this world shall be no more, and for a happiness to last as long as
the immortal soul and the eternal world shall last. Now this is
proposed as a sovereign cordial under all the troubles of this
present time, to which there is that in the happiness of heaven
which is admirably adapted and accommodated. The saints have
encouraged themselves with this in their greatest extremities,
<i>That heaven would make amends for all.</i> Let us see how this
is suggested here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p10">1. Believe and consider that really there
is such a happiness: <i>In my Father's house there are many
mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 14:2" id="John.xv-p10.1" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p11">(1.) See under what notion the happiness of
heaven is here represented: as <i>mansions,</i> many mansions in
Christ's Father's house. [1.] Heaven is a house, not a tent or
tabernacle; it is <i>a house not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens.</i> [2.] It is a Father's house: <i>my Father's house;</i>
and his Father is our Father, to whom he was now ascending; so that
in right of their elder brother all true believers shall be welcome
to that happiness as to their home. It is his house who is King of
kings and Lord of lords, dwells in light, and inhabits eternity.
[3.] There are <i>mansions</i> there; that is, <i>First,</i>
Distinct dwellings, an apartment for each. Perhaps there is an
allusion to the priests' chambers that were about the temple. In
heaven there are accommodations for particular saints; though all
shall be swallowed up in God, yet our individuality shall not be
lost there; every Israelite had his lot in Canaan, and every elder
<i>a seat,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 4:4" id="John.xv-p11.1" parsed="|Rev|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.4">Rev. iv. 4</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> Durable dwellings. <b><i>Monai</i></b>, from
<b><i>mneio</i></b>, <i>maneo, abiding places.</i> The house itself
is lasting; our estate in it is not for a term of years, but a
perpetuity. Here we are as in an inn; in heaven we shall gain a
settlement. The disciples had quitted their houses to attend
Christ, who had not where to lay his head, but the mansions in
heaven will make them amends. [4.] There are <i>many</i> mansions,
for there are many sons to be brought to glory, and Christ exactly
knows their number, nor will be straitened for room by the coming
of more company than he expects. He had told Peter that he should
follow him (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:36" id="John.xv-p11.2" parsed="|John|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.36"><i>ch.</i> xiii.
36</scripRef>), but let not the rest be discouraged, in heaven
there are mansions for them <i>all. Rehoboth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 26:22" id="John.xv-p11.3" parsed="|Gen|26|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.26.22">Gen. xxvi. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p12">(2.) See what assurance we have of the
reality of the happiness itself, and the sincerity of the proposal
of it to us: "<i>If it were not so, I would have told you.</i> If
you had deceived yourselves, when you quitted your livelihoods, and
ventured your lives for me, in prospect of a happiness future and
unseen, I would soon have undeceived you." The assurance is built,
[1.] Upon the veracity of his word. It is implied, "If there were
not such a happiness, valuable and attainable, I would not have
told you that there was." [2.] Upon the sincerity of his affection
to them. As he is true, and would not impose upon them himself, so
he is kind, and would not suffer them to be imposed upon. If either
there were no such mansions, or none designed for them, who had
left all to follow him, he would have given them timely notice of
the mistake, that they might have made an honourable retreat to the
world again, and have made the best they could of it. Note,
Christ's good-will to us is a great encouragement to our hope in
him. He loves us too well, and means us too well, to disappoint the
expectations of his own raising, or to leave those to be of all men
most miserable who have been of him most observant.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p13">2. Believe and consider that the design of
Christ's going away was to prepare a place in heaven for his
disciples. "You are grieved to think of my going away, whereas I go
on your errand, <i>as the forerunner; I am to enter for you.</i>"
He went to prepare a place for us; that is, (1.) To take possession
for us, as our advocate or attorney, and so to secure our title as
indefeasible. Livery of seisin was given to Christ, for the use and
behoof of all that should believe on him. (2.) To make provision
for us as our friend and father. The happiness of heaven, though
prepared <i>before the foundation of the world,</i> yet must be
further fitted up for man in his fallen state. It consisting much
in the presence of Christ there, it was therefore necessary that he
should <i>go before,</i> to enter into that glory which his
disciples were to share in. Heaven would be an <i>unready</i> place
for a Christian if Christ were not there. He went to prepare a
table for them, to prepare thrones for them, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:30" id="John.xv-p13.1" parsed="|Luke|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.30">Luke xxii. 30</scripRef>. Thus Christ declares the
fitness of heaven's happiness for the saints, for whom it is
prepared.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p14">3. Believe and consider that
<i>therefore</i> he would certainly come again in due time, to
fetch them to that blessed place which he was now going to possess
for himself and prepare for them (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:3" id="John.xv-p14.1" parsed="|John|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>): "<i>If I go and prepare a place
for you,</i> if this be the errand of my journey, you may be sure,
when every thing is ready, <i>I will come again, and receive you to
myself,</i> so that you shall follow me hereafter, <i>that where I
am there you may be also.</i>" Now these are comfortable words
indeed. (1.) That Jesus Christ will come again;
<b><i>erchomai</i></b>—<i>I do come,</i> intimating the certainty
of it, that he will come and that he is daily coming. We say, We
are coming, when we are busy in preparing for our coming, and so he
is; all he does has a reference and tendency to his second coming.
Note, The belief of Christ's second coming, of which he has given
us the assurance, is an excellent preservative against trouble of
heart, <scripRef passage="Php 4:5,Jam 5:8" id="John.xv-p14.2" parsed="|Phil|4|5|0|0;|Jas|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.5 Bible:Jas.5.8">Phil. iv. 5; James v.
8</scripRef>. (2.) That he will come again to receive all his
faithful followers to himself. He sends for them privately at
death, and gathers them one by one; but they are to make their
public entry in solemn state all together at the last day, and then
Christ himself will come to receive them, to conduct them in the
abundance of his grace, and to welcome them in the abundance of his
love. He will hereby testify the utmost respect and endearment
imaginable. The coming of Christ is in order to our <i>gathering
together unto him,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 2:1" id="John.xv-p14.3" parsed="|2Thess|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.1">2 Thess. ii.
1</scripRef>. (3.) <i>That where he is there they shall be
also.</i> This intimates, what many other scriptures declare, that
the quintessence of heaven's happiness is being with Christ
<i>there,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:24,Php 1:23,1Th 4:17" id="John.xv-p14.4" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0;|Phil|1|23|0|0;|1Thess|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24 Bible:Phil.1.23 Bible:1Thess.4.17"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 24; Phil. i. 23; 1
Thess. iv. 17</scripRef>. Christ speaks of his being there as now
present, <i>that where I am;</i> where I am to be shortly, where I
am to be eternally; there you shall be shortly, there you shall be
eternally: not only <i>there,</i> in the same place; but
<i>here,</i> in the same state: not only spectators of his glory,
as the three disciples on the mount, but sharers in it. (4.) That
this may be inferred from his <i>going to prepare a place</i> for
us, for his preparations shall not be in vain. He will not build
and furnish lodgings, and let them stand empty. He will be the
finisher of that of which he is the author. If he has prepared the
place for us, he will prepare us for it, and in due time put us in
possession of it. As the resurrection of Christ is the assurance of
our resurrection, so his ascension, victory, and glory, are an
assurance of ours.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 14:4-11" id="John.xv-p14.5" parsed="|John|14|4|14|11" osisRef="Bible:John.14.4-John.14.11" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.14.4-John.14.11">
<h4 id="John.xv-p14.6">Christ's Consolatory
Discourse.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xv-p15">4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
  5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou
goest; and how can we know the way?   6 Jesus saith unto him,
I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the
Father, but by me.   7 If ye had known me, ye should have
known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have
seen him.   8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father,
and it sufficeth us.   9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so
long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that
hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou <i>then,</i>
Show us the Father?   10 Believest thou not that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I
speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth
the works.   11 Believe me that I <i>am</i> in the Father, and
the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p16">Christ, having set the happiness of heaven
before them as the end, here shows them himself as the way to it,
and tells them that they were better acquainted both with the end
they were to aim at and with the way they were to walk in than they
thought they were: <i>You know,</i> that is, 1. "You may know; it
is none of the <i>secret things</i> which belong not to you, but
one of the <i>things revealed;</i> you <i>need not ascend into
heaven,</i> nor <i>go down into the deep,</i> for <i>the word is
nigh you</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 10:6-8" id="John.xv-p16.1" parsed="|Rom|10|6|10|8" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.6-Rom.10.8">Rom. x.
6-8</scripRef>), level to you." 2. "You do know; you know that
which is the home and which is the way, though perhaps not as the
home and as the way. You have been told it, and cannot but know, if
you would recollect and consider it." Note, Jesus Christ is willing
to make the best of his people's knowledge, though they are weak
and defective in it. He knows the good that is in them better than
they do themselves, and is certain that they have that knowledge,
and faith, and love, of which they themselves are not sensible, or
not certain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p17">This word of Christ gave occasion to two of
his disciples to address themselves to him, and he answers them
both.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p18">I. Thomas enquired concerning the way
(<scripRef passage="Joh 14:5" id="John.xv-p18.1" parsed="|John|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>), without any
apology for contradicting his Master.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p19">1. He said, "<i>Lord, we know not whither
thou goest,</i> to what place or what state, <i>and how can we know
the way</i> in which we must follow thee? We can neither guess at
it, nor enquire it out, but must still be at a loss." Christ's
testimony concerning their knowledge made them more sensible of
their ignorance, and more inquisitive after further light. Thomas
here shows more modesty than Peter, who thought he could follow
Christ now. Peter was the more solicitous to know <i>whither Christ
went.</i> Thomas here, though he complains that he did not know
this, yet seems more solicitous to know <i>the way.</i> Now, (1.)
His confession of his ignorance was commendable enough. If good men
be in the dark, and know but in part, yet they are willing to own
their defects. But, (2.) The cause of his ignorance was culpable.
They knew not whither Christ went, because they dreamed of a
temporal kingdom in external pomp and power, and doted upon this,
notwithstanding what he had said again and again to the contrary.
Hence it was that, when Christ spoke of going away and their
following him, their fancy ran upon his going to some remarkable
city or other, Bethlehem, or Nazareth, or Capernaum, or some of the
cities of the Gentiles, as David to Hebron, there to be anointed
king, and <i>to restore the kingdom to Israel;</i> and which way
this place lay, where these castles in the air were to be built,
east, west, north, or south, they could not tell, and therefore
knew not the way. Thus still we think ourselves more in the dark
than we need be concerning the future state of the church, because
we expect its worldly prosperity, whereas it is spiritual
advancement that the promise points at. Had Thomas understood, as
he might have done, that Christ was going to the invisible world,
the world of spirits, to which spiritual things only have a
reference, he would not have said, <i>Lord, we do not know the
way.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p20">II. Now to this complaint of their
ignorance, which included a desire to be taught, Christ gives a
full answer, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:6,7" id="John.xv-p20.1" parsed="|John|14|6|14|7" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6-John.14.7"><i>v.</i> 6,
7</scripRef>. Thomas had enquired both whither he went and what was
the way, and Christ answers both these enquiries and makes good
what he had said, that they would have needed no answer if they had
understood themselves aright; for they knew him, and he was the
way; they knew the Father, and he was the end; and therefore,
<i>whither I go you know, and the way you know.</i> Believe in God
as the end, and in me as the way (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:1" id="John.xv-p20.2" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>), and you do all you should
do.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p21">(1.) He speaks of himself as the way,
<scripRef passage="Joh 14:6" id="John.xv-p21.1" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>. Dost thou
<i>not know the way? I am the way,</i> and I only, for <i>no man
comes to the Father but by me.</i> Great things Christ here saith
of himself, showing us,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p22">[1.] The nature of his mediation: He is
<i>the way, the truth, and the life.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p23"><i>First,</i> Let us consider these first
distinctly. 1. Christ is <i>the way, the highway</i> spoken of,
<scripRef passage="Isa 35:8" id="John.xv-p23.1" parsed="|Isa|35|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.8">Isa. xxxv. 8</scripRef>. Christ was
his own way, for by <i>his own blood he entered into the holy
place</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:12" id="John.xv-p23.2" parsed="|Heb|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.12">Heb. ix. 12</scripRef>),
and he is our way, for we enter by him. By his doctrine and example
he teaches us our duty, by his merit and intercession he procures
our happiness, and so he is the way. In him God and man meet, and
are brought together. We could not get to the tree of life in the
way of innocency; but Christ is another way to it. By Christ, as
the way an intercourse is settled and kept up between heaven and
earth; the angels of God ascend and descend; our prayers go to God,
and his blessings come to us by him; this is <i>the way that leads
to rest, the good old way.</i> The disciples followed him, and
Christ tells them that they followed the road, and, while they
continued following him, they would never be out of their way. 2.
He is <i>the truth.</i> (1.) As truth is opposed to figure and
shadow. Christ is the substance of all the Old-Testament types,
which are therefore said to be <i>figures of the true,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 9:24" id="John.xv-p23.3" parsed="|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.24">Heb. ix. 24</scripRef>. Christ is
<i>the true manna</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:32" id="John.xv-p23.4" parsed="|John|6|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32"><i>ch.</i> vi.
32</scripRef>), <i>the true tabernacle,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 8:2" id="John.xv-p23.5" parsed="|Heb|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.2">Heb. viii. 2</scripRef>. (2.) As truth is opposed to
falsehood and error; the doctrine of Christ is true doctrine. When
we enquire for truth, we need learn no more than <i>the truth as it
is in Jesus.</i> (3.) As truth is opposed to fallacy and deceit; he
is true to all that trust in him, as true as truth itself,
<scripRef passage="2Co 1:20" id="John.xv-p23.6" parsed="|2Cor|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.20">2 Cor. i. 20</scripRef>. 3. He is
<i>the life;</i> for we are <i>alive unto God</i> only in and
<i>through Jesus Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 6:11" id="John.xv-p23.7" parsed="|Rom|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.11">Rom. vi.
11</scripRef>. Christ formed in us is that to our souls which our
souls are to our bodies. Christ is <i>the resurrection and the
life.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p24"><i>Secondly,</i> Let us consider these
jointly, and with reference to each other. Christ is <i>the way,
the truth, and the life;</i> that is, 1. He is the beginning, the
middle, and the end. In him we must set out, go on, and finish. As
<i>the truth,</i> he is the guide of our way; as <i>the life,</i>
he is the end of it. 2. He is <i>the true and living way</i>
(<scripRef passage="Heb 10:20" id="John.xv-p24.1" parsed="|Heb|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.20">Heb. x. 20</scripRef>); there are
<i>truth and life</i> in the way, as well as at the end of it. 3.
He is <i>the true way to life,</i> the only true way; other ways
may seem right, but the end of them is <i>the way of death.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p25">[2.] The necessity of his mediation: <i>No
man cometh to the Father but by me.</i> Fallen man must come to God
as a Judge, but cannot come to him as a Father, otherwise than by
Christ as Mediator. We cannot perform the duty of coming to God, by
repentance and the acts of worship, without the Spirit and grace of
Christ, nor obtain the happiness of coming to God as our Father
without his merit and righteousness; he is the <i>high priest of
our profession,</i> our advocate.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p26">(2.) He speaks of his Father as the end
(<scripRef passage="Joh 14:7" id="John.xv-p26.1" parsed="|John|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>): "<i>If you
had known me</i> aright, <i>you would have known my Father also;
and henceforth,</i> by the glory you have seen in me and the
doctrine you have heard from me, <i>you know him and have seen
him.</i>" Here is, [1.] A tacit rebuke to them for their dulness
and carelessness in not acquainting themselves with Jesus Christ,
though they had been his constant followers and associates: <i>If
you had known me—.</i> They knew him, and yet did not know him so
well as they might and should have known him. They knew him to be
the Christ, but did not follow on to know God in him. Christ had
said to the Jews (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:19" id="John.xv-p26.2" parsed="|John|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.19"><i>ch.</i> viii.
19</scripRef>): <i>If you had known me, you would have known my
Father also;</i> and here the same to his disciples; for it is hard
to say which is more strange, the wilful ignorance of those that
are enemies to the light, or the defects and mistakes of <i>the
children of light,</i> that have had such opportunities of
knowledge. If they had known Christ aright, they would have known
that his kingdom is spiritual, and <i>not of this world;</i> that
<i>he came down from heaven,</i> and therefore must return <i>to
heaven;</i> and then they would have known his Father also, would
have known whither he designed to go, when he said, <i>I go to the
Father,</i> to a glory in the other world, not in this. If we knew
Christianity better, we should better know natural religion. [2.] A
favourable intimation that he was well satisfied concerning their
sincerity, notwithstanding the weakness of their understanding:
"<i>And henceforth,</i> from my giving you this hint, which will
serve as a key to all the instructions I have given you hitherto,
let me tell you, <i>you know him, and have seen him,</i> inasmuch
as you know me, and have seen me;" for in the face of Christ we see
the glory of God, as we see a father in his son that resembles him.
Christ tells his disciples that they were not so ignorant as they
seemed to be; for, though <i>little children,</i> yet they had
known the Father, <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:13" id="John.xv-p26.3" parsed="|1John|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.13">1 John ii.
13</scripRef>. Note, Many of the disciples of Christ have more
knowledge and more grace than they think they have, and Christ
takes notice of, and is well pleased with, that good in them which
they themselves are not aware of; for those that know God do not
all at once know that they know him, <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:3" id="John.xv-p26.4" parsed="|1John|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3">1
John ii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p27">II. Philip enquired concerning the Father
(<scripRef passage="Joh 14:8" id="John.xv-p27.1" parsed="|John|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>), and Christ
answered him, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:9-11" id="John.xv-p27.2" parsed="|John|14|9|14|11" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9-John.14.11"><i>v.</i>
9-11</scripRef>, where observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p28">1. Philip's request for some extraordinary
discovery of the Father. He was not so forward to speak as some
others of them were, and yet, from an earnest desire of further
light, he cries out, <i>Show us the Father.</i> Philip listened to
what Christ said to Thomas, and fastened upon the last words,
<i>You have seen him.</i> "Nay," says Philip, "that is what we
want, that is what we would have: <i>Show us the Father and it
sufficeth us.</i>" (1.) This supposes an earnest desire of
acquaintance with God as a Father. The petition is, "<i>Show us the
Father;</i> give us to know him in that relation to us;" and this
he begs, not for himself only, but for the rest of the disciples.
The plea is, <i>It sufficeth us.</i> He not only professes it
himself, but will pass his word for his fellow-disciples. Grant us
but one sight of the Father, and we have enough. Jansenius saith,
"Though Philip did not mean it, yet the Holy Ghost, by his mouth,
designed here to teach us that the satisfaction and happiness of a
soul consist in the vision and fruition of God," <scripRef passage="Ps 16:11,17:15" id="John.xv-p28.1" parsed="|Ps|16|11|0|0;|Ps|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.11 Bible:Ps.17.15">Ps. xvi. 11; xvii. 15</scripRef>. In the knowledge
of God the understanding rests, and is at the summit of its
ambition; in the knowledge of God as our Father the soul is
satisfied; a sight of the Father is a heaven upon earth, fills us
<i>with joy unspeakable.</i> (2.) As Philip speaks it here, it
intimates that he was not satisfied with such a discovery of the
Father as Christ thought fit to give them, but he would prescribe
to him, and press upon him, something further and no less than some
visible appearance of <i>the glory of God,</i> like that to Moses
(<scripRef passage="Ex 33:22" id="John.xv-p28.2" parsed="|Exod|33|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.22">Exod. xxxiii. 22</scripRef>), and to
<i>the elders of Israel,</i> <scripRef passage="Ex 24:9-11" id="John.xv-p28.3" parsed="|Exod|24|9|24|11" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24.9-Exod.24.11">Exod.
xxiv. 9-11</scripRef>. "Let us see the Father with our bodily eyes,
as we see thee, <i>and it sufficeth us;</i> we will trouble thee
with no more questions, <i>Whither goest thou?</i>" And so it
manifests not only the weakness of his faith, but his ignorance of
the gospel way of manifesting <i>the Father,</i> which is
spiritual, and not sensible. Such a sight of God, he thinks, would
<i>suffice</i> them, and yet those who did thus see him were not
<i>sufficed,</i> but soon <i>corrupted themselves, and made a
graven image.</i> Christ's institutions have provided better for
the confirmation of our faith than our own inventions would.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p29">2. Christ's reply, referring him to the
discoveries already made of the Father, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:9-11" id="John.xv-p29.1" parsed="|John|14|9|14|11" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9-John.14.11"><i>v.</i> 9-11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p30">(1.) He refers him to what he had seen,
<scripRef passage="Joh 14:9" id="John.xv-p30.1" parsed="|John|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. He upbraids
him with his ignorance and inadvertency: "<i>Have I been so long
time with you,</i> now above three years intimately conversant with
you, <i>and yet hast thou not known me, Philip?</i> Now, <i>he that
hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show
us the Father?</i> Wilt thou ask for that which thou hast already?"
Now here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p31">[1.] He reproves him for two things:
<i>First,</i> For not improving his acquaintance with Christ, as he
might have done, to a clear and distinct knowledge of him: "<i>Hast
thou not known me, Philip,</i> whom thou hast followed so long, and
conversed with so much?" Philip, the first day he came to him,
declared that he knew him to be the Messiah (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:45" id="John.xv-p31.1" parsed="|John|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.45"><i>ch.</i> i. 45</scripRef>), and yet to this day did
<i>not know the Father</i> in him. Many that have good knowledge in
the scripture and divine things fall short of the attainments
justly expected from them, for want of compounding the ideas they
have, and going on to perfection. Many know Christ, who yet do not
know what they might know of him, nor see what they should see in
him. That which aggravated Philip's dulness was that he had so long
an opportunity of improvement: <i>I have been so long time with
thee.</i> Note, The longer we enjoy the means of knowledge and
grace, the more inexcusable we are if we be found defective in
grace and knowledge. Christ expects that our proficiency should be
in some measure according to our standing, that we should not be
always babes. Let us thus reason with ourselves: "Have I been so
long a hearer of sermons, a student in the scripture, a scholar in
the school of Christ, and yet so weak in <i>the knowledge of
Christ,</i> and so unskilful in <i>the word of righteousness?</i>"
<i>Secondly,</i> He reproves him for his infirmity in the prayer
made, <i>Show us the Father.</i> Note, Herein appears much of the
weakness of Christ's disciples that they <i>know not what to pray
for as they ought</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 8:26" id="John.xv-p31.2" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Rom. viii.
26</scripRef>), but often <i>ask amiss</i> (<scripRef passage="Jam 4:3" id="John.xv-p31.3" parsed="|Jas|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.3">Jam. iv. 3</scripRef>), for that which either is not
promised or is already bestowed in the sense of the promise, as
here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p32">[2.] He instructs him, and gives him a
maxim which not only in general magnifies Christ and leads us to
the knowledge of God in him, but justifies what Christ had said
(<scripRef passage="Joh 14:7" id="John.xv-p32.1" parsed="|John|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>): <i>You know
the Father, and have seen him;</i> and answered what Philip had
asked, <i>Show us the Father.</i> Why, saith Christ, the difficulty
is soon over, for <i>he that hath seen me hath seen the Father.
First,</i> All that saw <i>Christ in the flesh</i> might <i>have
seen the Father</i> in him, if Satan had not <i>blinded their
minds,</i> and kept them from a sight of Christ, as <i>the image of
God,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 4:4" id="John.xv-p32.2" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. iv. 4</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> All that saw Christ by faith did <i>see the
Father</i> in him, though they were not suddenly aware that they
did so. In the light of Christ's doctrine they saw God as <i>the
father of lights;</i> in the miracles they saw God <i>as the God of
power, the finger of God.</i> The holiness of God shone in the
spotless purity of Christ's life, and his grace in all the acts of
grace he did.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p33">(2.) He refers him to what he had reason to
believe (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:10,11" id="John.xv-p33.1" parsed="|John|14|10|14|11" osisRef="Bible:John.14.10-John.14.11"><i>v.</i> 10,
11</scripRef>): "<i>Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and
the Father in me,</i> and therefore that in <i>seeing me</i> thou
hast <i>seen the Father?</i> Hast thou not believed this? If not,
take my word for it, and believe it now."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p34">[1.] See here what it is which we are to
believe: <i>That I am in the Father, and the Father in me;</i> that
is, as he had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 10:30" id="John.xv-p34.1" parsed="|John|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.30"><i>ch.</i> x.
30</scripRef>), <i>I and my Father are one.</i> He speaks of the
Father and himself as two persons, and yet so one as never any two
were or can be. In knowing Christ as <i>God of God, light of light,
very God of very God, begotten, not made,</i> and as <i>being of
one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made,</i> we
know the Father; and in seeing him thus we see the Father. In
Christ we behold more of <i>the glory of God</i> than Moses did at
Mount Horeb.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p35">[2.] See here what inducements we have to
believe this; and they are two:—We must believe it, <i>First,</i>
For his word's sake: <i>The words that I speak to you, I speak not
of myself.</i> See <scripRef passage="Joh 7:16" id="John.xv-p35.1" parsed="|John|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.16"><i>ch.</i> vii.
16</scripRef>, <i>My doctrine is not mine.</i> What he said seemed
to them careless as <i>the word of man,</i> speaking his own
thought at his own pleasure; but really it was the wisdom of God
that indited it and the will of God that enforced it. <i>He spoke
not of himself</i> only, but the mind of God according to the
eternal counsels. <i>Secondly,</i> For his works' sake: <i>The
Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth them;</i> and therefore
<i>believe me for their sake.</i> Observe, 1. The Father is said to
<i>dwell</i> in him <b><i>ho en emoi menon</i></b>—<i>he abideth
in me,</i> by the inseparable union of the divine and human nature:
never had God such a temple to dwell in on earth as <i>the body of
the Lord Jesus,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 2:21" id="John.xv-p35.2" parsed="|John|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.21"><i>ch.</i> ii.
21</scripRef>. Here was the true Shechinah, of which that in the
tabernacle was but a type. <i>The fulness of the Godhead dwelt in
him bodily,</i> <scripRef passage="Col 2:9" id="John.xv-p35.3" parsed="|Col|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.9">Col. ii. 9</scripRef>.
The Father so dwells in Christ that in him he may <i>be found,</i>
as a man where he dwells. <i>Seek ye the Lord, seek</i> him in
Christ, and <i>he will be found,</i> for in him he dwells. 2. <i>He
doeth the works.</i> Many words of power, and works of mercy,
Christ did, and the Father did them in him; and the work of
redemption in general was God's own work. 3. We are bound to
believe this, <i>for the very works' sake.</i> As we are to believe
the being and perfections of God for the sake of the works of
creation, which declare his glory; so we are to believe the
revelation of God to man in Jesus Christ for the sake of the works
of the Redeemer, those mighty works which, by showing forth
themselves (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:2" id="John.xv-p35.4" parsed="|Matt|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.2">Matt. xiv. 2</scripRef>),
<i>Show forth him, and God in him.</i> Note, Christ's miracles are
proofs of his divine mission, not only for the conviction of
infidels, but for the confirmation of the faith of his own
disciples, <scripRef passage="Joh 2:11,5:36,10:37" id="John.xv-p35.5" parsed="|John|2|11|0|0;|John|5|36|0|0;|John|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.11 Bible:John.5.36 Bible:John.10.37"><i>ch.</i> ii.
11; v. 36; x. 37</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 14:12-14" id="John.xv-p35.6" parsed="|John|14|12|14|14" osisRef="Bible:John.14.12-John.14.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.14.12-John.14.14">
<h4 id="John.xv-p35.7">Christ's Consolatory
Discourse.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xv-p36">12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that
believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater
<i>works</i> than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.
  13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do,
that the Father may be glorified in the Son.   14 If ye shall
ask any thing in my name, I will do <i>it.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p37">The disciples, as they were full of grief
to think of parting with their Master, so they were full of care
what would become of themselves when he was gone; while he was with
them, he was a support to them, kept them in countenance, kept them
in heart; but, if he leave them, they will be <i>as sheep having no
shepherd,</i> an easy prey to those who seek to run them down. Now,
to silence these fears, Christ here assures them that they should
be clothed with powers sufficient to bear them out. As Christ has
<i>all power,</i> they, in his name, should have great <i>power,
both in heaven and in earth.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p38">I. Great power on earth (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:12" id="John.xv-p38.1" parsed="|John|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): <i>He that believeth on
me</i> (as I know you do), <i>the works that I do shall he do
also.</i> This does not weaken the argument Christ had taken from
his works, to prove himself one with the Father (that others should
do as <i>great works</i>), but rather strengthens it; for the
miracles which the apostles wrought were <i>wrought in his
name,</i> and <i>by faith in him;</i> and this magnifies his power
more than any thing, that he not only wrought miracles himself, but
gave power to others to do so too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p39">1. Two things he assures them of:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p40">(1.) That they should be enabled to do such
works as he had done, and that they should have a more ample power
for the doing of them than they had had when he first sent them
forth, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:8" id="John.xv-p40.1" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8">Matt. x. 8</scripRef>. Did
Christ <i>heal the sick, cleanse the leper, raise the dead?</i> So
should they. Did he convince and convert sinners, and draw
multitudes to him? So should they. Though he should depart, the
work should not cease, nor fall to the ground, but should be
carried on as vigorously and successfully as ever; and it is still
in the doing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p41">(2.) That they should do <i>greater works
than these.</i> [1.] In the kingdom of nature they should work
greater miracles. No miracle is little, but some to our
apprehension seem greater than others. Christ had healed with the
hem of his garment, but Peter with his shadow (<scripRef passage="Ac 5:15" id="John.xv-p41.1" parsed="|Acts|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.15">Acts v. 15</scripRef>), Paul by the handkerchief that had
touched him, <scripRef passage="Ac 19:12" id="John.xv-p41.2" parsed="|Acts|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.12">Acts xix. 12</scripRef>.
Christ wrought miracles for two or three years in one country, but
his followers wrought miracles in his name for many ages in divers
countries. <i>You shall do greater works,</i> if there be occasion,
for the glory of God. <i>The prayer of faith,</i> if at any time it
had been necessary, would have <i>removed mountains.</i> [2.] In
the kingdom of grace. They should obtain greater victories by the
gospel than had been obtained while Christ was upon earth. The
truth is, the captivating of so great a part of the world to
Christ, under such outward disadvantages, was the miracle of all. I
think this refers especially to <i>the gift of tongues;</i> this
was the immediate effect of the <i>pouring out of the Spirit,</i>
which was a constant miracle upon the mind, in which words are
framed, and which was made to serve so glorious an intention as
that of spreading the gospel to all nations <i>in their own
language.</i> This was a greater <i>sign to them that believed
not</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 14:22" id="John.xv-p41.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.22">1 Cor. xiv. 22</scripRef>),
and more powerful for their conviction, than any other miracle
whatever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p42">2. The reason Christ gives for this is,
<i>Because I go unto my Father,</i> (1.) "<i>Because I go,</i> it
will be requisite that you should have such a power, lest the work
suffer damage by my absence." (2.) "<i>Because I go to the
Father,</i> I shall be in a capacity to furnish you with such a
power, for <i>I go to the Father, to send the Comforter,</i> from
whom <i>you shall receive power,</i>" <scripRef passage="Ac 1:8" id="John.xv-p42.1" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">Acts i. 8</scripRef>. The wonderful works which they did
in Christ's name were part of the glories of his exalted state,
<i>when he ascended on high,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 4:8" id="John.xv-p42.2" parsed="|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.8">Eph.
iv. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p43">II. Great <i>power in heaven: "Whatsoever
you shall ask, that will I do</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:13,14" id="John.xv-p43.1" parsed="|John|14|13|14|14" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13-John.14.14"><i>v.</i> 13, 14</scripRef>), as Israel, who was a
prince with God. Therefore you shall do such mighty works, because
you have such an interest in me, and I in <i>my Father.</i>"
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p44">1. In what way they were to keep up
communion with him, and derive power from him, when he was gone to
the Father—by prayer. When dear friends are to be removed to a
distance from each other, they provide for the settling of a
correspondence; thus, when Christ was going to his Father, he tells
his disciples how they might write to him upon every occasion, and
send their epistles by a safe and ready way of conveyance, without
danger of miscarrying, or lying by the way: "Let me hear from you
by prayer, <i>the prayer of faith,</i> and you shall hear from me
by the Spirit." This was the old way of intercourse with Heaven,
ever since <i>men began to call upon the name of the Lord;</i> but
Christ by his death has laid it more open, and it is still open to
us. Here is, (1.) Humility prescribed: <i>You shall ask.</i> Though
they had quitted all for Christ, they could demand nothing of him
as a debt, but must be humble supplicants, beg or starve, beg or
perish. (2.) Liberty allowed: "Ask any thing, any thing that is
good and proper for you; any thing, provided you know what you ask,
you may ask; you may ask for assistance in your work, for a mouth
and wisdom, for preservation out of the hands of your enemies, for
power to work miracles when there is occasion, for the success of
the ministry in the conversion of souls; ask to be informed,
directed, vindicated." Occasions vary, but they shall be welcome to
the throne of grace upon every occasion.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p45">2. In what name they were to present their
petitions: <i>Ask in my name.</i> To ask in Christ's name is, (1.)
To plead his merit and intercession, and to depend upon that plea.
The Old-Testament saints had an eye to this when they prayed <i>for
the Lord's sake</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 9:17" id="John.xv-p45.1" parsed="|Dan|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.17">Dan. ix.
17</scripRef>), and <i>for the sake of the anointed</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 84:9" id="John.xv-p45.2" parsed="|Ps|84|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.9">Ps. lxxxiv. 9</scripRef>), but Christ's mediation
is brought to a clearer light by the gospel, and so we are enabled
more expressly to <i>ask in his name.</i> When Christ dictated the
Lord's prayer, this was not inserted, because they did not then so
fully understand this matter as they did afterwards, when the
Spirit was poured out. If we ask <i>in our own name,</i> we cannot
expect to speed, for, being strangers, we have <i>no name</i> in
heaven; being sinners, we have an <i>ill name</i> there; but
Christ's is a good name, well known in heaven, and very precious.
(2.) It is to aim at his glory and to seek this as our highest end
in all our prayers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p46">3. What success they should have in their
prayers: "What you ask, <i>that will I do,</i>" <scripRef passage="Joh 14:13" id="John.xv-p46.1" parsed="|John|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. And again (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:14" id="John.xv-p46.2" parsed="|John|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>), "<i>I will do it.</i> You may
be sure I will: not only it shall be done, I will see it done, or
give orders for the doing of it, but <i>I will do it;</i>" for he
has not only the interest of an intercessor, but the power of a
sovereign prince, who <i>sits at the right hand of God,</i> the
hand of action, and has the doing of all in the kingdom of God. By
faith in his name we may have what we will for the asking.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p47">4. For what reason their prayers should
speed so well: <i>That the Father may be glorified in the Son.</i>
That is, (1.) This they ought to aim at, and have their eye upon,
in asking. In this all our desires and prayers should meet as in
their centre; to this they must all be directed, that God in Christ
may be honoured by our services, and in our salvation. <i>Hallowed
be thy name</i> is an answered prayer, and is put first, because,
if the heart be sincere in this, it does in a manner
<i>consecrate</i> all the other petitions. (2.) This Christ will
aim at in granting, and for the sake of this will do what they ask,
that hereby the glory of the Father in the Son may be manifested.
The wisdom, power, and goodness of God were magnified in the
Redeemer when by a power derived from him, and exerted in his name
and for his service, his apostles and ministers were enabled to do
such great things, both in the proofs of their doctrine and in the
successes of it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 14:15-17" id="John.xv-p47.1" parsed="|John|14|15|14|17" osisRef="Bible:John.14.15-John.14.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.14.15-John.14.17">
<h4 id="John.xv-p47.2">Christ's Consolatory
Discourse.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xv-p48">15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.  
16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another
Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;   17
<i>Even</i> the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for
he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p49">Christ not only proposes such things to
them as were the matter of their comfort, but here promises to send
the Spirit, whose office it should be to be their Comforter, to
<i>impress</i> these things upon them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p50">I. He premises to this a memento of duty
(<scripRef passage="Joh 14:15" id="John.xv-p50.1" parsed="|John|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): <i>If you
love me, keep my commandments.</i> Keeping the commandments of
Christ is here put for the practice of godliness in general, and
for the faithful and diligent discharge of their office as apostles
in particular. Now observe, 1. When Christ is comforting them, he
bids them <i>keep his commandments;</i> for we must not expect
comfort but in the way of duty. The same word
(<b><i>parakaleo</i></b>) signifies both to exhort and to comfort.
2. When they were in care what they should do, now that their
Master was leaving them, and what would become of them now, he bids
them <i>keep his commandments,</i> and then nothing could come
amiss to them. In difficult times our care concerning the events of
the day should be swallowed up in a care concerning the duty of the
day. 3. When they were showing their love to Christ by their
grieving to think of his departure, and the sorrow which filled
their hearts upon the foresight of that, he bids them, if they
would show their love to him, do it, not by these weak and feminine
passions, but by their conscientious care to perform their trust,
and by a universal obedience to his commands; this is better than
sacrifice, better than tears. <i>Lovest thou me? Feed my lambs.</i>
4. When Christ has given them precious promises, of the answer of
their prayers and the coming of the Comforter, he lays down this as
a limitation of the promises, "Provided you keep my commandments,
from a principle of love to me." Christ will not be an advocate for
any but those that will be ruled and advised by him as their
counsel. Follow the conduct of the Spirit, and you shall have the
comfort of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p51">II. He promises this great and unspeakable
blessing to them, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:16,17" id="John.xv-p51.1" parsed="|John|14|16|14|17" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16-John.14.17"><i>v.</i> 16,
17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p52">1. It is promised that they shall have
<i>another comforter.</i> This is the great New-Testament promise
(<scripRef passage="Ac 1:4" id="John.xv-p52.1" parsed="|Acts|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.4">Acts i. 4</scripRef>), as that of the
Messiah was of the Old Testament; a promise adapted to the present
distress of the disciples, who were in sorrow, and needed a
comforter. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p53">(1.) The blessing promised: <b><i>allon
parakleton</i></b>. The word is used only here in these discourses
of Christ's, and <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:1" id="John.xv-p53.1" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John ii.
1</scripRef>, where we translate it an <i>advocate.</i> The
Rhemists, and Dr. Hammond, are for retaining the <i>Greek</i> word
<i>Paraclete;</i> we read, <scripRef passage="Ac 9:31" id="John.xv-p53.2" parsed="|Acts|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.31">Acts ix.
31</scripRef>, of the <b><i>paraklesis tou hagiou
pneumatos</i></b>, the <i>comfort of the Holy Ghost,</i> including
his whole office as a paraclete. [1.] You shall have another
<i>advocate.</i> The office of the Spirit was to be Christ's
advocate with them and others, to plead his cause, and take care of
his concerns, on earth; to be <i>vicarius Christi—Christ's
Vicar,</i> as one of the ancients call him; and to be their
advocate with their opposers. When Christ was with them he spoke
for them as there was occasion; but now that he is leaving them
they shall not be run down, the Spirit of the Father shall speak in
them, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:19,20" id="John.xv-p53.3" parsed="|Matt|10|19|10|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.19-Matt.10.20">Matt. x. 19, 20</scripRef>.
And the cause cannot miscarry that is pleaded by such an advocate.
[2.] You shall have another <i>master</i> or <i>teacher,</i>
another <i>exhorter.</i> While they had Christ with them he excited
and exhorted them to their duty; but now that he is going he leaves
one with them that shall do this as effectually, though silently.
Jansenius thinks the most proper word to render it by is a
<i>patron,</i> one that shall both instruct and protect you. [3.]
Another <i>comforter.</i> Christ was expected as the consolation of
Israel. One of the names of the Messiah among the Jews was
<i>Menahem—the Comforter.</i> The Targum calls the days of the
Messiah <i>the years of consolation.</i> Christ comforted his
disciples when he was with them, and now that he was leaving them
in their greatest need he promises them <i>another.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p54">(2.) The giver of this blessing: <i>The
Father</i> shall give him, <i>my Father</i> and <i>your Father;</i>
it includes both. The same that gave the Son to be our Saviour will
give his Spirit to be our comforter, pursuant to the same design.
The Son is said to send the Comforter (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:26" id="John.xv-p54.1" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26"><i>ch.</i> xv. 26</scripRef>), but the Father is the
prime agent.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p55">(3.) How this blessing is procured—by the
intercession of the Lord Jesus: <i>I will pray the Father.</i> He
said (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:14" id="John.xv-p55.1" parsed="|John|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>) <i>I
will do it;</i> here he saith, <i>I will pray for it,</i> to show
not only that he is both God and man, but that he is both king and
priest. As priest he is ordained for men to make intercession, as
king he is authorized by the Father to execute judgment. When
Christ saith, <i>I will pray the Father,</i> it does not suppose
that the Father is unwilling, or must be importuned to it, but only
that the gift of the Spirit is a fruit of Christ's mediation,
purchased by his merit, and taken out by his intercession.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p56">(4.) The continuance of this blessing:
<i>That he may abide with you for ever.</i> That is, [1.] "<i>With
you,</i> as long as you live. You shall never know the want of a
comforter, nor lament his departure, as you are now lamenting
mine." Note, It should support us under the loss of those comforts
which were designed us for a time that there are everlasting
consolations provided for us. It was not expedient that Christ
should be with them for ever, for they who were designed for public
service, must not always live a college-life; they must disperse,
and therefore a comforter that would be with them all, in all
places alike, wheresoever dispersed and howsoever distressed, was
alone fit to be with them for ever. [2.] "With your successors,
when you are gone, to the end of time; your successors in
Christianity, in the ministry." [3.] If we take <i>for ever</i> in
its utmost extent, the promise will be accomplished in those
consolations of God which will be the eternal joy of all the
saints, <i>pleasures for ever.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p57">2. This comforter is the <i>Spirit of
truth, whom you know,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 14:16,17" id="John.xv-p57.1" parsed="|John|14|16|14|17" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16-John.14.17"><i>v.</i> 16, 17</scripRef>. They might think it
impossible to have a comforter equivalent to him who is the Son of
God: "Yea," saith Christ, "you shall have the Spirit of God, who is
equal in power and glory with the Son."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p58">(1.) The comforter promised is <i>the
Spirit,</i> one who should do his work in a spiritual way and
manner, inwardly and invisibly, by working on men's spirits.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p59">(2.) "He is the <i>Spirit of truth.</i>" He
will be true to you, and to his undertaking for you, which he will
perform to the utmost. He will <i>teach you the truth,</i> will
enlighten your minds with the knowledge of it, will strengthen and
confirm your belief of it, and will increase your love to it. The
Gentiles by their idolatries, and the Jews by their traditions,
were led into gross errors and mistakes; but the Spirit of truth
shall not only <i>lead you into all truth,</i> but others by your
ministry. Christ is the truth, and he is the Spirit of Christ, the
Spirit that he was anointed with.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p60">(3.) He is one <i>whom the world cannot
receive;</i> but <i>you know him. Therefore he abideth with
you.</i> [1.] The disciples of Christ are here distinguished from
the world, for they are chosen and called out of the world that
lies in wickedness; they are the children and heirs of another
world, not of this. [2.] It is the misery of those that are
invincibly devoted to the world that they <i>cannot receive</i> the
Spirit of truth. The spirit <i>of the world</i> and <i>of God</i>
are spoken of as directly contrary the one to the other (<scripRef passage="1Co 2:12" id="John.xv-p60.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.12">1 Cor. ii. 12</scripRef>); for where the spirit
of the world has the ascendant, the Spirit of God is excluded. Even
the <i>princes of this world,</i> though, as princes, they had
advantages of knowledge, yet, as princes of this world, they
laboured under invincible prejudices, so that they knew not <i>the
things of the Spirit of God,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="John.xv-p60.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor.
ii. 8</scripRef>. [3.] Therefore men <i>cannot receive the Spirit
of truth</i> because they <i>see him not, neither know him.</i> The
comforts of the Spirit are <i>foolishness to them,</i> as much as
ever the cross of Christ was, and the great things of the gospel,
like those of the law, are counted as a strange thing. These are
judgments far above out of their sight. Speak to the children of
this world of the operations of the Spirit, and you are as a
barbarian to them. [4.] The best knowledge of the Spirit of truth
is that which is got by experience: <i>You know him, for he
dwelleth with you.</i> Christ had dwelt with them, and by their
acquaintance with him they could not but know <i>the Spirit of
truth.</i> They had themselves been endued with the Spirit in some
measure. What enabled them to leave all to follow Christ, and to
continue with him in his temptations? What enabled them to preach
the gospel, and work miracles, but the Spirit dwelling in them? The
experiences of the saints are the explications of the promises;
paradoxes to others are axioms to them. [5.] Those that have an
experimental acquaintance with the Spirit have a comfortable
assurance of his continuance: He <i>dwelleth with you, and shall be
in you,</i> for the blessed Spirit doth not use to shift his
lodging. Those that know him know how to value him, invite him and
bid him welcome; and therefore he shall be in them, as the light in
the air, as the sap in the tree, as the soul in the body. Their
communion with him shall be intimate, and their union with him
inseparable. [6.] The gift of the Holy Ghost is a peculiar gift,
bestowed upon the disciples of Christ in a distinguishing
way—them, and not the world; it is to them <i>hidden manna,</i>
and the <i>white stone.</i> No comforts comparable to those which
make no show, make no noise. This is the favour God bears to his
chosen; it is the <i>heritage of those that fear his name.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 14:18-24" id="John.xv-p60.3" parsed="|John|14|18|14|24" osisRef="Bible:John.14.18-John.14.24" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.14.18-John.14.24">
<h4 id="John.xv-p60.4">Christ's Consolatory
Discourse.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xv-p61">18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come
to you.   19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no
more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.   20
At that day ye shall know that I <i>am</i> in my Father, and ye in
me, and I in you.   21 He that hath my commandments, and
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall
be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest
myself to him.   22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord,
how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the
world?   23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love
me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will
come unto him, and make our abode with him.   24 He that
loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is
not mine, but the Father's which sent me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p62">When friends are parting, it is a common
request they make to each other, "Pray let us hear from you as
often as you can:" this Christ engaged to his disciples, that out
of sight they should not be out of mind.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p63">I. He promises that he would continue his
care of them (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:18" id="John.xv-p63.1" parsed="|John|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>): "<i>I will not leave you orphans,</i> or
<i>fatherless;</i> for, though I leave you, yet I leave you this
comfort, <i>I will come to you.</i>" His departure from them was
that which grieved them; but it was not so bad as they apprehended,
for it was neither total nor final. 1. Not total. "Though I leave
you without my bodily presence, yet I do not leave you without
comfort." Though children, and left <i>little,</i> yet they had
received the adoption of sons, and his Father would be their
Father, with whom those who otherwise would be fatherless find
mercy. Note, The case of true believers, though sometimes it may be
sorrowful, is never comfortless, because they are never orphans:
for God is their Father, who is an <i>everlasting Father.</i> 2.
Not final: <i>I will come to you,</i> <b><i>erchomai</i></b>—<i>I
do come;</i> that is, (1.) "I will come speedily to you at my
resurrection, I will not be long away, but will be with you again
in a little time." He had often said, <i>The third day I will rise
again.</i> (2.) "I will be coming daily to you in my Spirit;" in
the tokens of his love, and visits of his grace, he is still
coming. (3.) "I will come certainly at the end of time; surely I
will come quickly to introduce you into the joy of your Lord."
Note, The consideration of Christ's coming to us saves us from
being comfortless in his removals from us; for, if he <i>depart for
a season,</i> it is <i>that we may receive him for ever.</i> Let
this moderate our grief, <i>The Lord is at hand.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p64">II. He promises that they should continue
their acquaintance with him and interest in him (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:19,20" id="John.xv-p64.1" parsed="|John|14|19|14|20" osisRef="Bible:John.14.19-John.14.20"><i>v.</i> 19, 20</scripRef>): <i>Yet a little while,
and the world sees me no more,</i> that is, Now I am no more in the
world. After his death, <i>the world saw him no more,</i> for,
though he rose to life, he never <i>showed himself to all the
people,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 10:41" id="John.xv-p64.2" parsed="|Acts|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.41">Acts x. 41</scripRef>. The
malignant world thought they had seen enough of him, and <i>cried,
Away with him; crucify him;</i> and so shall their doom be; they
shall see him no more. Those only that see Christ with an eye of
faith shall see him for ever. The world sees him no more till his
second coming; but his disciples have communion with him in his
absence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p65">1. <i>You see me,</i> and shall continue to
see me, when <i>the world sees me no more.</i> They saw him with
their bodily eyes after his resurrection, for he showed himself to
them <i>by many infallible proofs,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 1:8" id="John.xv-p65.1" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">Acts i. 8</scripRef>. And <i>then were the disciples glad
when they saw the Lord.</i> They saw him with an eye of faith after
his ascension, sitting at God's right hand, as Lord of all; saw
that in him which the world saw not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p66">2. <i>Because I live, you shall live
also.</i> That which grieved them was, that their Master was dying,
and they counted upon nothing else but to die with him. No, saith
Christ, (1.) <i>I live;</i> this the great God glories in, <i>I
live,</i> saith the Lord, and Christ saith the same; not only, I
shall live, as he saith of them, but, I do live; for he has <i>life
in himself,</i> and <i>lives for evermore.</i> We are not
comfortless, while <i>we know that our Redeemer lives.</i> (2.)
Therefore <i>you shall live also.</i> Note, The life of Christians
is bound up in the life of Christ; as sure and as long as he lives,
those that by faith are united to him shall live also; they shall
live spiritually, a divine life in communion with God. This life is
hid with Christ; if the head and root live, the members and
branches live also. They shall <i>live eternally;</i> their bodies
shall rise in the virtue of Christ's resurrection; it will be well
with them in the world to come. It cannot but be well with all that
are his, <scripRef passage="Isa 26:19" id="John.xv-p66.1" parsed="|Isa|26|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.19">Isa. xxvi.
19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p67">3. You shall have the assurance of this
(<scripRef passage="Joh 14:20" id="John.xv-p67.1" parsed="|John|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): <i>At that
day,</i> when I am glorified, when the Spirit is poured out, <i>you
shall know</i> more clearly and certainly than you do now that <i>I
am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you.</i> (1.) These
glorious mysteries will be fully known in heaven; <i>At that
day,</i> when I shall receive you to myself, you shall know
perfectly that which now you <i>see through a glass darkly.</i> Now
it appears not <i>what we shall be,</i> but then it will appear
what we were. (2.) They were more fully known after the pouring out
of the Spirit upon the apostles; at that day divine light should
shine, and their eyes should see more clearly, their knowledge
should greatly advance and increase then, would become more
extensive and more distinct, and like the blind man's at the second
touch of Christ's hand, who at first only <i>saw men as trees
walking.</i> (3.) They are known by all that receive the Spirit of
truth, to their abundant satisfaction, for in the knowledge of this
is founded their <i>fellowship with the Father</i> and <i>his Son
Jesus Christ.</i> They know, [1.] That <i>Christ is in the
Father,</i> is one with the Father, by their experience of what he
has wrought for them and in them; they find what an admirable
consent and harmony there is between Christianity and natural
religion, that that is grafted into this, and so they know that
Christ <i>is in the Father.</i> [2.] That Christ is in them;
experienced Christians know by the Spirit that Christ abides in
them, <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:24" id="John.xv-p67.2" parsed="|1John|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.24">1 John iii. 24</scripRef>. [3.]
That they are in Christ, for the relation is mutual, and equally
near on both sides, Christ in them and they in Christ, which speaks
an intimate and inseparable union; in the virtue of which it is
that <i>because he lives they shall live also.</i> Note,
<i>First,</i> Union with Christ is the life of believers; and their
relation to him, and to God through him, is their felicity.
<i>Secondly,</i> The knowledge of this union is their unspeakable
joy and satisfaction; they were now in Christ, and he in them, but
he speaks of it as a further act of grace that they should know it,
and have the comfort of it. An interest in Christ and the knowledge
of it are sometimes separated.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p68">III. He promises that he would love them,
and manifest himself to them, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:21-24" id="John.xv-p68.1" parsed="|John|14|21|14|24" osisRef="Bible:John.14.21-John.14.24"><i>v.</i> 21-24</scripRef>. Here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p69">1. Who they are whom Christ will look upon,
and accept, as lovers of him; those that <i>have his commandments,
and keep them.</i> By this Christ shows that the kind things he
here said to his disciples were intended not for those only that
were <i>now</i> his <i>followers,</i> but for all that should
<i>believe in him through their word.</i> Here is, (1.) The duty of
those who claim the dignity of being disciples. Having Christ's
commandments, we must keep them; as Christians in name and
profession we have Christ's commandments, we have them sounding in
our ears, written before our eyes, we have the knowledge of them;
but this is not enough; would we approve ourselves Christians
indeed, we must keep them. Having them in our heads, we must keep
them in our hearts and lives. (2.) The dignity of those that do the
duty of disciples. They are looked upon by Christ to be such as
love him. Not those that have the greatest wit and know how to talk
for him, but those that <i>keep his commandments.</i> Note, The
surest evidence of our love to Christ is obedience to the laws of
Christ. Such is the love of a subject to his sovereign, a dutiful,
respectful, obediential love, a conformity to his will, and
satisfaction in his wisdom.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p70">2. What returns he will make to them for
their love; rich returns; there is no love lost upon Christ. (1.)
They shall have the Father's love: <i>He that loveth me shall be
loved of my Father.</i> We could not love God if he did not first,
out of his good-will to us, give us his grace to love him; but
there is a love of complacency promised to those that do love God,
<scripRef passage="Pr 8:17" id="John.xv-p70.1" parsed="|Prov|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.17">Prov. viii. 17</scripRef>. He loves
them, and lets them know that he loves them, smiles upon them, and
embraces them. God so loves the Son as to love all those that love
him. (2.) They shall have Christ's love: <i>And I will love
him,</i> as God-man, as Mediator. God will love him as a Father,
and I will love him as a brother, an elder brother. The Creator
will love him, and be the felicity of his being; the Redeemer will
love him, and be the protector of his well-being. In the nature of
God, nothing shines more brightly than this, that <i>God is
love.</i> And in the undertaking of Christ nothing appears more
glorious than this, that <i>he loved us.</i> Now both these loves
are the crown and comfort, the <i>grace and glory,</i> which shall
be to all those that <i>love the Lord Jesus Christ in
sincerity.</i> Christ was now leaving his disciples, but promises
to continue his love to them; for he not only retains a kindness
for believers, though absent, but is doing them kindness while
absent, for he bears them on his heart, and ever lives interceding
for them. (3.) They shall have the comfort of that love: <i>I will
manifest myself to him.</i> Some understand it of Christ's showing
himself alive to his disciples after his resurrection; but, being
promised to all that <i>love him and keep his commandments,</i> it
must be construed so as to extend to them. There is a spiritual
manifestation of Christ and his love made to all believers. When he
enlightens their minds to know his love, and the dimensions of it
(<scripRef passage="Eph 3:18,19" id="John.xv-p70.2" parsed="|Eph|3|18|3|19" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.18-Eph.3.19">Eph. iii. 18, 19</scripRef>),
enlivens their graces, and draws them into exercise, and thus
enlarges their comforts in himself—when he clears up the evidences
of their interest in him, and gives them tokens of his love,
experience of his tenderness, and earnests of his kingdom and
glory,—then he manifests himself to them; and Christ is manifested
to none but those to whom he is pleased to manifest himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p71">3. What occurred upon Christ's making this
promise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p72">(1.) One of the disciples expresses his
wonder and surprise at it, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:22" id="John.xv-p72.1" parsed="|John|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>. Observe, [1.] Who it was that said this—<i>Judas,
not Iscariot.</i> Judah, or Judas, was a famous name; the most
famous tribe in Israel was that of Judah; two of Christ's disciples
were of that name: one of them was the traitor, the other was the
brother of James (<scripRef passage="Lu 6:16" id="John.xv-p72.2" parsed="|Luke|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.16">Luke vi.
16</scripRef>), one of those that were akin to Christ, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:55" id="John.xv-p72.3" parsed="|Matt|13|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.55">Matt. xiii. 55</scripRef>. He is called
<i>Lebbeus</i> and <i>Thaddeus,</i> was the penman of the last of
the epistles, which in our translation, for distinction's sake, we
call <i>the epistle of Jude.</i> This was he that spoke here.
Observe, <i>First,</i> There was a very good man, and a very bad
man, called by the same name; for names commend us not to God, nor
do they make men worse. Judas the apostle was never the worse, nor
Judas the apostate ever the better, for being namesakes. But,
<i>Secondly,</i> The evangelist carefully distinguishes between
them; when he speaks of this pious Judas, he adds, <i>not
Iscariot.</i> Take heed of mistaking; let us not confound the
precious and the vile. [2.] What he said—<i>Lord how is it?</i>
which intimates either, <i>First,</i> the weakness of his
understanding. So some take it. He expected the temporal kingdom of
the Messiah, that it should appear in external pomp and power, such
as all the world would wonder after. "How, then," thinks he,
"should it be confined to us only?" <b><i>ti
gegonen</i></b>—"<i>what is the matter</i> now, that thou wilt not
show thyself openly as is expected, that <i>the Gentiles may come
to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising?</i>" Note,
We create difficulties to ourselves by mistaking the nature of
Christ's kingdom, as if it were of this world. Or, <i>Secondly,</i>
as expressing the strength of his affections, and the humble and
thankful sense he had of Christ's distinguishing favours to them:
<i>Lord, how is it?</i> He is amazed at the condescensions of
divine grace, as David, <scripRef passage="2Sa 7:18" id="John.xv-p72.4" parsed="|2Sam|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.7.18">2 Sam. vii.
18</scripRef>. What is there in us to deserve so great a favour?
Note, 1. Christ's manifesting himself to his disciples is done in a
distinguishing way-to them, and <i>not to the world</i> that
<i>sits in darkness;</i> to the <i>base,</i> and not to the
<i>mighty</i> and <i>noble;</i> to <i>babes,</i> and not to the
<i>wise</i> and <i>prudent.</i> Distinguishing favours are very
obliging; considering who are passed by, and who are pitched upon.
2. It is justly <i>marvellous in our eyes;</i> for it is
unaccountable, and must be resolved into free and sovereign grace.
<i>Even so, Father, because it seemed good unto thee.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p73">(2.) Christ, in answer hereto, explains and
confirms what he had said, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:23,24" id="John.xv-p73.1" parsed="|John|14|23|14|24" osisRef="Bible:John.14.23-John.14.24"><i>v.</i> 23, 24</scripRef>. He overlooks what
infirmity there was in what Judas spoke, and goes on with his
comforts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p74">[1.] He further explains the condition of
the promise, which was loving him, and keeping his commandments.
And, as to this, he shows what an inseparable connection there is
between love and obedience; love is the root, obedience is the
fruit. <i>First,</i> Where a sincere love to Christ is in the
heart, there will be obedience: "<i>If a man love me</i> indeed,
that love will be such a commanding constraining principle in him,
that, no question, he will <i>keep my words.</i>" Where there is
true love to Christ there is a value for his favour, a veneration
for his authority, and an entire surrender of the whole man to his
direction and government. Where love is, duty follows of course, is
easy and natural, and flows from a principle of gratitude.
<i>Secondly,</i> On the other hand, where there is no true love to
Christ there will be no care to obey him: <i>He that loveth me not
keepeth not my sayings,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 14:24" id="John.xv-p74.1" parsed="|John|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. This comes in here as a discovery of those that
<i>do not love Christ;</i> whatever they pretend, certainly those
do not love him that believe not his truths, and obey not his laws,
to whom Christ's sayings are but as idle tales, which he heeds not,
or hard sayings, which he likes not. It is also a reason why Christ
will not manifest himself to the world that doth not <i>love
him,</i> because they put this affront upon him, not to <i>keep his
sayings;</i> why should Christ be familiar with those that will be
strange to him?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p75">[2.] He further explains the promise
(<scripRef passage="Joh 14:23" id="John.xv-p75.1" parsed="|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>If a
man thus love me, I will manifest myself to him. First, My Father
will love him;</i> this he had said before (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:21" id="John.xv-p75.2" parsed="|John|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>), and here repeats it for the
confirming of our faith; because it is hard to imagine that the
great god should make those the objects of his love that had made
themselves <i>vessels of his wrath.</i> Jude wondered that Christ
should <i>manifest himself to them;</i> but this answers it, "If my
Father love you, why should not I be free with you?" <i>Secondly,
We will come unto him, and make our abode with him.</i> This
explains the meaning of Christ's manifesting himself to him, and
magnifies the favour. 1. Not only,<i>I will,</i> but, <i>We will, I
and the Father,</i> who, in this, <i>are one.</i> See <scripRef passage="Joh 14:9" id="John.xv-p75.3" parsed="|John|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. The light and love of
God are communicated to man in the light and love of the Redeemer,
so that wherever Christ is formed the image of God is stamped. 2.
Not only, "<i>I will show myself to him</i> at a distance," but,
"<i>We will come to him,</i> to be near him, to be with him," such
are the powerful influences of divine graces and comforts upon the
souls of those that love Christ in sincerity. 3. Not only, "I will
give him a transient view of me, or make him a short and running
visit," but, <i>We will take up our abode with him</i> which
denotes complacency in him and constancy to him. God will not only
love obedient believers, but he will take a pleasure in loving
them, will rest in love to them, <scripRef passage="Zep 3:17" id="John.xv-p75.4" parsed="|Zeph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.3.17">Zeph.
iii. 17</scripRef>. He will be with them as at his home.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p76">[3.] He gives a good reason both to bind us
to observe the condition and encourage us to depend upon the
promise. <i>The word which you hear is not mine, but his that sent
me,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 14:24" id="John.xv-p76.1" parsed="|John|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. To
this purport he had often spoken (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:16,8:28,12:44" id="John.xv-p76.2" parsed="|John|7|16|0|0;|John|8|28|0|0;|John|12|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.16 Bible:John.8.28 Bible:John.12.44"><i>ch.</i> vii. 16; viii. 28; xii.
44</scripRef>), and here it comes in very pertinently.
<i>First,</i> the stress of duty is laid upon the precept of Christ
as our rule, and justly, for that word of Christ which we are to
keep is the Father's word, and his will the Father's will.
<i>Secondly,</i> The stress of our comfort is laid upon the promise
of Christ. But forasmuch as, in dependence upon that promise, we
must deny ourselves, and take up our cross, and quit all, it
concerns us to enquire whether the security be sufficient for us to
venture our all upon; and this satisfies us that it is, that the
promise is not Christ's bare word, but the Father's which sent him,
which therefore we may rely upon.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 14:25-27" id="John.xv-p76.3" parsed="|John|14|25|14|27" osisRef="Bible:John.14.25-John.14.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.14.25-John.14.27">
<h4 id="John.xv-p76.4">Christ's Consolatory
Discourse.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xv-p77">25 These things have I spoken unto you, being
<i>yet</i> present with you.   26 But the Comforter, <i>which
is</i> the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he
shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.   27 Peace I
leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth,
give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be
afraid.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p78">Two things Christ here comforts his
disciples with:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p79">I. That they should be under the tuition of
his Spirit, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:25,26" id="John.xv-p79.1" parsed="|John|14|25|14|26" osisRef="Bible:John.14.25-John.14.26"><i>v.</i> 25,
26</scripRef>, where we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p80">1. The reflection Christ would have them
make upon the instructions he had given them: <i>These things have
I spoken unto you</i> (referring to all the good lessons he had
taught them, since they entered themselves into his school),
<i>being yet present with you.</i> This intimates, (1.) That what
he had said he did not retract nor unsay, but ratify it, or stand
to it. What he had spoken he had spoken, and would abide by it.
(2.) That he had improved the opportunity of his bodily presence
with them to the utmost: "As long as I have been yet present with
them, you know I have lost no time." Note, When our teachers are
about to be removed from us we should call to mind what they have
spoken, <i>being yet present with us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p81">2. The encouragement given them to expect
another teacher, and that Christ would find out a way of speaking
to them after his departure from them, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:26" id="John.xv-p81.1" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>. He had told them before that
the Father would give them this other comforter (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:16" id="John.xv-p81.2" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>), and here he returns to speak
of it again; for as the promise of the Messiah had been, so the
promise of the Spirit now was, the consolation of Israel. Two
things he here tells them further concerning the sending of the
Holy Ghost:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p82">(1.) On whose account he should be sent:
"The Father will send him <i>in my name;</i> that is, for <i>my
sake,</i> at my special instance and request:" or, "as my agent and
representative." He came in his Father's name, as his ambassador:
the Spirit comes in his name, as resident in his absence, to carry
on his undertaking, and to ripen things for his second coming.
Hence he is called <i>the Spirit of Christ,</i> for he pleads his
cause, and does his work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p83">(2.) On what errand he should be sent; two
things he shall do:—[1.] <i>He shall teach you all things,</i> as
a Spirit of wisdom and revelation Christ was a teacher to his
disciples; if he leave them now that they have made so little
proficiency, what will become of them? Why, the Spirit shall teach
them, shall be their standing tutor. He shall teach them all things
necessary for them either to learn themselves, or to teach others.
For those that would teach the things of God must first themselves
be taught of God; this is the Spirit's work. See <scripRef passage="Isa 59:21" id="John.xv-p83.1" parsed="|Isa|59|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.21">Isa. lix. 21</scripRef>. [2.] <i>He shall bring all
things to your remembrance whatsoever I have said unto you.</i>
Many a good lesson Christ had taught them, which they had
forgotten, and which would be to seek when they had occasion for
it. Many things they did not retain the remembrance of, because
they did not rightly understand the meaning of them. The Spirit
shall not teach them a new gospel, but bring to their minds that
which they had been taught, by leading them into the understanding
of it. The apostles were all of them to preach, and some of them to
write, the things that Jesus did and taught, to transmit them to
distant nations and future ages; now, if they had been left to
themselves herein, some needful things might have been forgotten,
others misrepresented, through the treachery of their memories;
therefore the Spirit is promised to enable them truly to relate and
record what Christ said unto them. And to all the saints the Spirit
of grace is given to be a remembrancer, and to him by faith and
prayer we should commit the keeping of what we hear and know.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p84">II. That they should be under the influence
of his peace (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:27" id="John.xv-p84.1" parsed="|John|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>): <i>Peace I leave with you.</i> When Christ was
about to leave the world he <i>made his will.</i> His soul he
committed to his Father; his body he bequeathed to Joseph, to be
decently interred; his clothes fell to the soldiers; his mother he
left to the care of John: but what should he leave to his poor
disciples, that had left all for him? Silver and gold he had none;
but he left them that which was infinitely better, <i>his
peace.</i> <i>"I leave you,</i> but I leave <i>my peace</i> with
you. I not only give you a title to it, but put you in possession
of it." He did not part in anger, but in love; for this was his
farewell, <i>Peace I leave with you,</i> as a dying father leaves
portions to his children; and this is a <i>worthy portion.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p85">1. The legacy that is here bequeathed
<i>Peace, my peace.</i> Peace is put for all good, and Christ has
left us all needful good, all that is really and truly good, as all
the purchased promised good. Peace is put for reconciliation and
love; the peace bequeathed is peace with God, peace with one
another; peace <i>in our own bosoms</i> seems to be especially
meant; a tranquillity of mind arising from a sense of our
justification before God. It is the counterpart of our pardons, and
the composure of our minds. This Christ calls <i>his</i> peace, for
he is himself our peace, <scripRef passage="Eph 2:14" id="John.xv-p85.1" parsed="|Eph|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.14">Eph. ii.
14</scripRef>. It is the peace he purchased for us and preached to
us, and on which the angels congratulated men at his birth,
<scripRef passage="Lu 2:14" id="John.xv-p85.2" parsed="|Luke|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.14">Luke ii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p86">2. To whom this legacy is bequeathed: "To
you, my disciples and followers, that will be exposed to trouble,
and have need of peace; to you that are the sons of peace, and are
qualified to receive it." This legacy was left to them as the
representatives of the church, to them and their successors, to
them and all true Christians in all ages.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p87">3. In what manner it is left: <i>Not as the
world giveth, give I unto you.</i> That is, (1.) "I do not
compliment you with <i>Peace be unto you;</i> no, it is not a mere
formality, but a real blessing." (2.) "The peace I give is of such
a nature that the smiles of the world cannot give it, nor the
frowns of the world take it away." Or, (3.) "The gifts I give to
you are not such as this world gives to its children and votaries,
to whom it is kind." The world's gifts concern only the body and
time; Christ's gifts enrich the soul for eternity: the world gives
lying vanities, and that which will cheat us; Christ gives
substantial blessings, which will never fail us: the world gives
and takes; Christ gives a good part that shall <i>never be taken
away.</i> (4.) The peace which Christ gives is infinitely more
valuable than that which the world gives. The world's peace begins
in ignorance, consists with sin, and ends in endless troubles;
Christ's peace begins in grace, consists with no allowed sin, and
ends at length in everlasting peace. As is the difference between a
killing lethargy and a reviving refreshing sleep, such is the
difference between Christ's peace and the world's.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p88">4. What use they should make of it: <i>Let
not your heart be troubled,</i> for any evils past or present,
<i>neither let it be afraid</i> of any evil to come. Note, Those
that are interested in the covenant of grace, and entitled to the
peace which Christ gives, ought not to yield to overwhelming griefs
and fears. This comes in here as the conclusion of the whole
matter; he had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:1" id="John.xv-p88.1" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>), <i>Let not your heart be troubled,</i> and here he
repeats it as that for which he had now given sufficient
reason.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 14:28-31" id="John.xv-p88.2" parsed="|John|14|28|14|31" osisRef="Bible:John.14.28-John.14.31" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.14.28-John.14.31">
<h4 id="John.xv-p88.3">Christ's Consolatory
Discourse.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xv-p89">28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away,
and come <i>again</i> unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice,
because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than
I.   29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that,
when it is come to pass, ye might believe.   30 Hereafter I
will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh,
and hath nothing in me.   31 But that the world may know that
I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I
do. Arise, let us go hence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p90">Christ here gives his disciples another
reason why their hearts should not be troubled for his going away;
and that is, because his heart was not. And here he tells them what
it was that enabled him to endure the cross and despise the shame,
that they might <i>look unto him,</i> and <i>run with patience.</i>
He comforted himself,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p91">I. That, though he went away, he should
<i>come again: "You have heard how I have said,</i> and now I say
it again, <i>I go away, and come again.</i>" Note, What we have
heard of the doctrine of Christ, especially concerning his second
coming, we have need to be told again and again. When we are under
the power of any transport of passion, grief, or fear, or care, we
forget that Christ will come again. See <scripRef passage="Php 4:5" id="John.xv-p91.1" parsed="|Phil|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.5">Phil. iv. 5</scripRef>. Christ encouraged himself with
<i>this,</i> in his sufferings and death, that he should <i>come
again,</i> and the same should comfort us in our departure at
death; we go away to come again; the leave we take of our friends
at that parting is only a good night, not a final farewell. See
<scripRef passage="1Th 4:13,14" id="John.xv-p91.2" parsed="|1Thess|4|13|4|14" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.13-1Thess.4.14">1 Thess. iv. 13, 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p92">II. That he <i>went to his Father: "If you
loved me,</i> as by your sorrow you say you do, <i>you would
rejoice</i> instead of mourning, because, though I leave you, yet I
said, <i>I go unto the Father,</i> not only mine, but yours, which
will be my advancement and your advantage; for <i>my Father is
greater than I.</i>" Observe here, 1. It is matter of joy to
Christ's disciples that he is gone to the Father, to take
possession for orphans, and make intercession for transgressors.
His departure had a bright side as well as a dark side. Therefore
he sent this message after his resurrection (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:17" id="John.xv-p92.1" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17"><i>ch.</i> xx. 17</scripRef>), <i>I ascend to my Father
and your Father,</i> as most comfortable. 2. The reason of this is,
because <i>the Father is greater than he,</i> which, if it be a
proper proof of that for which it is alleged (as no doubt it is),
must be understood thus, that his state with his Father would be
much more excellent and glorious than his present state; his
returning to his Father (so Dr. Hammond) would be the advancing of
him to a much higher condition than that which he was now in. Or
thus, His going to the Father himself, and bringing all his
followers to him there, was the ultimate end of his undertaking,
and therefore greater than the means. Thus Christ raises the
thoughts and expectations of his disciples to something greater
than that in which now they thought all their happiness bound up.
The kingdom of the Father, wherein he shall be all in all, will be
greater than the mediatorial kingdom. 3. The disciples of Christ
should show that they love him by their rejoicing in the glories of
his exaltation, rather than by lamenting the sorrows of his
humiliation, and rejoicing that he is gone to his Father, where he
would be, and where we shall be shortly with him. Many that love
Christ, let their love run out in a wrong channel; they think if
they love him they must be continually in pain because of him;
whereas those that love him should <i>dwell at ease</i> in him,
should <i>rejoice in Christ Jesus.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p93">III. That his going away, compared with the
prophecies which went before of it, would be a means of confirming
the faith of his disciples (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:29" id="John.xv-p93.1" parsed="|John|14|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>): "<i>I have told you before it come to pass</i> that
I must die and rise again, and ascend to the Father, and send the
Comforter, <i>that, when it is come to pass, you might
believe.</i>" See this reason, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:19,16:4" id="John.xv-p93.2" parsed="|John|13|19|0|0;|John|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.19 Bible:John.16.4"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 19; xvi. 4</scripRef>. Christ
told his disciples of his death, though he knew it would both
puzzle them and grieve them, because it would afterwards redound to
the confirmation of their faith in two things:—1. That he who
foretold these things had a divine prescience, and knew beforehand
what day would bring forth. When St. Paul was going to Jerusalem,
he <i>knew not the things that did abide him there,</i> but Christ
did. 2. That the things foretold were according to the divine
purpose and designation, not sudden resolves, but the counterparts
of an eternal counsel. Let them therefore not be troubled at that
which would be for the confirmation of their faith, and so would
redound to their real benefit; for the <i>trial of our faith</i> is
very precious, though it cost us present <i>heaviness, through
manifold temptations,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:6" id="John.xv-p93.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.6">1 Pet. i.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p94">IV. That he was sure of a victory over
Satan, with whom he knew he was to have a struggle in his departure
(<scripRef passage="Joh 14:30" id="John.xv-p94.1" parsed="|John|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>):
"<i>Henceforth I will not talk much with you,</i> having not much
to say, but what may be adjourned to the pouring out of the
Spirit." He had a great deal of good talk with them after this
(<scripRef passage="Joh 15:1-16:33" id="John.xv-p94.2" parsed="|John|15|1|16|33" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1-John.16.33"><i>ch.</i> xv. and
xvi.</scripRef>), but, in comparison with what he had said, it was
not much. His time was now short, and he therefore spoke largely to
them now, because the opportunity would soon be over. Note, We
should always endeavour to talk to the purpose, because perhaps we
may not have time to talk much. We know not how soon our breath may
be stopped, and therefore should be always breathing something that
is good. When we come to be sick and die, perhaps we may not be
capable of talking much to those about us; and therefore what good
counsel we have to give them, let us give it while we are in
health. One reason why he would not talk much with them was because
he had now other work to apply himself to: <i>The prince of this
world comes.</i> He called the devil the <i>prince of this
world,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 12:31" id="John.xv-p94.3" parsed="|John|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.31"><i>ch.</i> xii.
31</scripRef>. The disciples dreamed of their Master being the
prince of this world, and they worldly princes under him. But
Christ tells them that the <i>prince of this world</i> was his
enemy, and so were the <i>princes of this world,</i> that were
actuated and ruled by him, <scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="John.xv-p94.4" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii.
8</scripRef>. But <i>he has nothing in me.</i> Observe here, 1. The
prospect Christ had of an approaching conflict, not only with men,
but with the powers of darkness. The devil had set upon him with
his temptations (<scripRef passage="Mt 4:1-11" id="John.xv-p94.5" parsed="|Matt|4|1|4|11" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1-Matt.4.11">Matt.
iv.</scripRef>), had offered him the <i>kingdoms of this world,</i>
if he would hold them as tributary to him, with an eye to which
Christ calls him, in disdain, <i>the prince of this world. Then the
devil departed from him for a season;</i> "But now," says Christ,
"I see him rallying again, preparing to make a furious onset, and
so to gain by terrors that which he could not gain by allurements;"
to frighten from his undertaking, when he could not entice from it.
Note, The foresight of a temptation gives us great advantage in our
resistance of it; for, being fore-warned, we should be fore-armed.
While we are here, we may see Satan continually coming against us,
and ought therefore to be always upon our guard. 2. The assurance
he had of good success in the conflict: <i>He hath nothing in
me,</i> <b><i>ouk echei ouden</i></b>—<i>He hath nothing at
all.</i> (1.) There was no guilt in Christ to give authority to
<i>the prince of this world</i> in his terrors. The devil is said
to have <i>the power of death</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 2:14" id="John.xv-p94.6" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>); the Jews called him <i>the
angel of death,</i> as an executioner. Now Christ having done no
evil, Satan had no legal power against him, and therefore, though
he prevailed to crucify him, he could not prevail to terrify him;
though he hurried him to death, yet not to despair. When Satan
comes to disquiet us, he has something in us to perplex us with,
for we have all sinned; but, when he would disturb Christ, he found
no occasion against him. (2.) There was no corruption in Christ, to
give advantage to <i>the prince of this world</i> in his
temptations. He could not crush his undertaking by drawing him to
sin, because there was nothing sinful in him, nothing irregular for
his temptations to fasten upon, no tinder for him to strike fire
into; such was the spotless purity of his nature that he was above
the possibility of sinning. The more Satan's interest in us is
crushed and decays, the more comfortably may we expect sufferings
and death.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p95">V. That his departure was in compliance
with, and obedience to, his Father. Satan could not force his life
from him, and yet he would die: <i>that the world may know that I
love the Father,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 14:31" id="John.xv-p95.1" parsed="|John|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.31"><i>v.</i>
31</scripRef>. We may take this,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p96">1. As confirming what he had often said,
that his undertaking, as Mediator, was a demonstration to the
world, (1.) Of his compliance with the Father; hereby it appeared
that he loved the Father. As it was an evidence of his love to man
that he died for his salvation, so it was of his love to God that
he died for his glory and the accomplishing of his purposes. Let
the world know that between the Father and the Son there is not
love lost. <i>As the Father loved the Son, and gave all things into
his hands;</i> so <i>the Son loved the Father,</i> and <i>gave his
spirit into his hand.</i> (2.) Of his obedience to his Father:
"<i>As the Father gave me commandment, even so I</i> did—did the
thing commanded me in the manner commanded." Note, The best
evidence of our love to the Father is our doing as he hath given us
commandment. As Christ loved the Father, and obeyed him, <i>even to
the death,</i> so we must love Christ, and obey him. Christ's eye
to the Father's commandment, obliging him to suffer and die, bore
him up with cheerfulness, and overcame the reluctancies of nature;
this took off the offence of the cross, that what he did was by
order from the Father. The command of God is sufficient to bear us
out in that which is most disputed by others, and therefore should
be sufficient to bear us up in that which is most difficult to
ourselves: <i>This is the will of him</i> that made me, <i>that
sent me.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xv-p97">2. As concluding what he had now said;
having brought it to this, here he leaves it: <i>that the world may
know that I love the Father.</i> You shall see how cheerfully I can
meet the appointed cross: "<i>Arise, let us go hence</i> to the
garden;" so some; or, to <i>Jerusalem.</i> When we talk of troubles
at a distance, it is easy to say, <i>Lord, I will follow thee
whithersoever thou goest;</i> but when it comes to the pinch, when
an unavoidable cross lies in the way of duty, then to say,
"<i>Arise, let us go</i> to meet it," instead of going out of our
way to miss it, this lets <i>the world know that we love the
Father.</i> If this discourse was at the close of the
passover-supper, it should seem that at these words he arose from
the table, and retired into the drawing-room, where he might the
more freely carry on the discourse with his disciples in the
following chapters, and pray with them. Dr. Goodwin's remark upon
this is, that Christ mentioning the great motive of his sufferings,
his Father's commandment, was in all haste to go forth to suffer
and die, was afraid of slipping the time of Judas's meeting him:
<i>Arise,</i> says he, <i>let us go hence</i> but he looks upon the
glass, as it were, sees it not quite out, and therefore sits down
again, and preaches another sermon. Now, (1.) In these words he
gives his disciples an encouragement to follow him. He does not
say, <i>I must go;</i> but, <i>Let us go.</i> He calls them out to
no hardships but what he himself goes before them in as their
leader. They had promised they would not desert him: "Come," says
he, "<i>let us go</i> then; let us see how you will make the words
good." (2.) He gives them an example, teaching them at all times,
especially in suffering times, to sit loose to all things here
below, and often to think and speak of leaving them. Though we sit
easy, and in the midst of the delights of an agreeable
conversation, yet we must not think of being here always: <i>Arise,
let us go hence.</i> If it was at the close of the paschal and
eucharistical supper, it teaches us that the solemnities of our
communion with God are not to be constant in this world. When we
sit down under Christ's shadow with delight, and say, <i>It is good
to be here;</i> yet we must think of rising and going hence; going
down from the mount.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XV" n="xvi" progress="90.56%" prev="John.xv" next="John.xvii" id="John.xvi">
 <h2 id="John.xvi-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xvi-p0.2">CHAP. XV.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xvi-p1">It is generally agreed that Christ's discourse in
this and the next chapter was at the close of the last supper, the
night in which he was betrayed, and it is a continued discourse,
not interrupted as that in the foregoing chapter was; and what he
chooses to discourse of is very pertinent to the present sad
occasion of a farewell sermon. Now that he was about to leave them,
I. They would be tempted to leave him, and return to Moses again;
and therefore he tells them how necessary it was that they should
by faith adhere to him and abide in him. II. They would be tempted
to grow strange one to another; and therefore he presses it upon
them to love one another, and to keep up that communion when he was
gone which had hitherto been their comfort. III. They would be
tempted to shrink from their apostleship when they met with
hardships; and therefore he prepared them to bear the shock of the
world's ill will. There are four words to which his discourse in
this chapter may be reduced; 1. Fruit, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:1-8" id="John.xvi-p1.1" parsed="|John|15|1|15|8" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1-John.15.8">ver. 1-8</scripRef>. 2. Love, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:9-17" id="John.xvi-p1.2" parsed="|John|15|9|15|17" osisRef="Bible:John.15.9-John.15.17">ver. 9-17</scripRef>. 3. Hatred, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:18-25" id="John.xvi-p1.3" parsed="|John|15|18|15|25" osisRef="Bible:John.15.18-John.15.25">ver. 18-25</scripRef>. 4. The Comforter, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:26,27" id="John.xvi-p1.4" parsed="|John|15|26|15|27" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26-John.15.27">ver. 26, 27</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 15" id="John.xvi-p1.5" parsed="|John|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 15:1-8" id="John.xvi-p1.6" parsed="|John|15|1|15|8" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1-John.15.8" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.15.1-John.15.8">
<h4 id="John.xvi-p1.7">Christ the True Vine.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xvi-p2">1 I am the true vine, and my Father is the
husbandman.   2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he
taketh away: and every <i>branch</i> that beareth fruit, he purgeth
it, that it may bring forth more fruit.   3 Now ye are clean
through the word which I have spoken unto you.   4 Abide in
me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except
it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.  
5 I am the vine, ye <i>are</i> the branches: He that abideth in me,
and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye
can do nothing.   6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth
as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast
<i>them</i> into the fire, and they are burned.   7 If ye
abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will,
and it shall be done unto you.   8 Herein is my Father
glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my
disciples.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p3">Here Christ discourses concerning the
fruit, <i>the fruits of the Spirit,</i> which his disciples were to
bring forth, under the similitude of a vine. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p4">I. The doctrine of this similitude; what
notion we ought to have of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p5">1. That Jesus Christ is <i>the vine, the
true vine.</i> It is an instance of the humility of Christ that he
is pleased to speak of himself under low and humble comparisons. He
that is <i>the Sun of righteousness,</i> and <i>the bright and
morning Star,</i> compares himself to a <i>vine.</i> The church,
which is Christ mystical, is a vine (<scripRef passage="Ps 80:8" id="John.xvi-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|80|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.8">Ps. lxxx. 8</scripRef>), so is Christ, who is the church
seminal. Christ and his church are thus set forth. (1.) He is
<i>the vine,</i> planted in the vineyard, and not a spontaneous
product; planted in the earth, for his is <i>the Word made
flesh.</i> The vine has an unsightly unpromising outside; and
Christ had <i>no form nor comeliness,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:2" id="John.xvi-p5.2" parsed="|Isa|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.2">Isa. liii. 2</scripRef>. The vine is a spreading plant,
and Christ will be known as <i>salvation to the ends of the
earth.</i> The fruit of the vine honours God and cheers man
(<scripRef passage="Jdg 9:13" id="John.xvi-p5.3" parsed="|Judg|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.9.13">Judg. ix. 13</scripRef>), so does the
fruit of Christ's mediation; it is <i>better than gold,</i>
<scripRef passage="Pr 8:19" id="John.xvi-p5.4" parsed="|Prov|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.19">Prov. viii. 19</scripRef>. (2.) He is
<i>the true vine,</i> as truth is opposed to pretence and
counterfeit; he is really a fruitful plant, a plant of renown. He
is not like that wild vine which deceived those who gathered of it
(<scripRef passage="2Ki 4:39" id="John.xvi-p5.5" parsed="|2Kgs|4|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.39">2 Kings iv. 39</scripRef>), but a
true vine. Unfruitful trees are said to <i>lie</i> (<scripRef passage="Hab 3:17" id="John.xvi-p5.6" parsed="|Hab|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.17">Hab. iii. 17</scripRef>. <i>marg.</i>), but
Christ is a vine that will not deceive. Whatever excellency there
is in any creature, serviceable to man, it is but a shadow of that
grace which is in Christ for his people's good. He is that true
vine typified by Judah's vine, which enriched him with the blood of
the grape (<scripRef passage="Ge 49:11" id="John.xvi-p5.7" parsed="|Gen|49|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.11">Gen. xlix. 11</scripRef>),
by Joseph's vine, the branches of which <i>ran over the wall</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ge 49:22" id="John.xvi-p5.8" parsed="|Gen|49|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.22">Gen. xlix. 22</scripRef>), by
Israel's vine, under which he <i>dwelt safely,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ki 4:25" id="John.xvi-p5.9" parsed="|1Kgs|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.4.25">1 Kings iv. 25</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p6">2. That believers are branches of this
vine, which supposes that Christ is the root of the vine. The root
is unseen, and our <i>life is hid with Christ;</i> the root bears
the tree (<scripRef passage="Ro 11:18" id="John.xvi-p6.1" parsed="|Rom|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.18">Rom. xi. 18</scripRef>),
diffuses sap to it, and is all in all to its flourishing and
fruitfulness; and in Christ are all supports and supplies. The
branches of the vine are many, some on one side of the house or
wall, others on the other side; yet, meeting in the root, are all
but one vine; thus all good Christians, though in place and opinion
distant from each other, yet meet in Christ, the centre of their
unity. Believers, like the branches of the vine, are weak, and
insufficient to stand of themselves, but as they are borne up. See
<scripRef passage="Eze 15:2" id="John.xvi-p6.2" parsed="|Ezek|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.15.2">Ezek. xv. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p7">3. That <i>the Father is the
husbandman,</i> <b><i>georgos</i></b>—<i>the land-worker.</i>
Though <i>the earth is the Lord's,</i> it yields him no fruit
unless he work it. God has not only a propriety in, but a care of,
the vine and all the branches. He <i>hath planted, and watered, and
gives the increase;</i> for <i>we are God's husbandry,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Co 3:9" id="John.xvi-p7.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.9">1 Cor. iii. 9</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Isa 5:1,2,27:2,3" id="John.xvi-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|5|1|5|2;|Isa|27|2|27|3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.1-Isa.5.2 Bible:Isa.27.2-Isa.27.3">Isa. v. 1, 2; xxvii. 2, 3</scripRef>. He
had an eye upon Christ, the root, and upheld him, and made him to
flourish <i>out of a dry ground.</i> He has an eye upon all the
branches, and prunes them, and watches over them, that nothing hurt
them. Never was any husbandman so wise, so watchful, about his
vineyard, as God is about his church, which therefore must needs
prosper.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p8">II. The duty taught us by this similitude,
which is to <i>bring forth fruit,</i> and, in order to this, to
<i>abide</i> in Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p9">1. We must be fruitful. From a vine we look
for grapes (<scripRef passage="Isa 5:2" id="John.xvi-p9.1" parsed="|Isa|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.2">Isa. v. 2</scripRef>), and
from a Christian we look for Christianity; this is the
<i>fruit,</i> a Christian temper and disposition, a Christian life
and conversation, Christian devotions and Christian designs. We
must honour God, and do good, and exemplify the purity and power of
the religion we profess; and this is bearing fruit. The disciples
here must be fruitful, as Christians, in all <i>the fruits of
righteousness,</i> and as apostles, in diffusing the savour of the
knowledge of Christ. To persuade them to this, he urges,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p10">(1.) The doom of the unfruitful (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:2" id="John.xvi-p10.1" parsed="|John|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>): They are <i>taken
away.</i> [1.] It is here intimated that there are many who pass
for <i>branches</i> in Christ who yet do <i>not bear fruit.</i>
Were they really united to Christ by faith, they would bear fruit;
but being only tied to him by the thread of an outward profession,
though they seem to be branches, they will soon be seen to be dry
ones. Unfruitful professors are unfaithful professors; professors,
and no more. It might be read, <i>Every branch that beareth not
fruit in me,</i> and it comes much to one; for those that do not
bear fruit in Christ, and in his Spirit and grace, are as if they
bore no fruit at all, <scripRef passage="Ho 10:1" id="John.xvi-p10.2" parsed="|Hos|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.10.1">Hos. x.
1</scripRef>. [2.] It is here threatened that they shall be
<i>taken away,</i> in justice to them and in kindness to the rest
of the branches. From him that has not real union with Christ, and
fruit produced thereby, <i>shall be taken away even that which he
seemed to have,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 8:18" id="John.xvi-p10.3" parsed="|Luke|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.18">Luke viii.
18</scripRef>. Some think this refers primarily to Judas.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p11">(2.) The promise made to the fruitful:
<i>He purgeth them, that they may bring forth more fruit.</i> Note,
[1.] Further fruitfulness is the blessed reward of forward
fruitfulness. The first blessing was, <i>Be fruitful;</i> and it is
still a great blessing. [2.] Even fruitful branches, in order to
their further fruitfulness, have need of purging or pruning;
<b><i>kathairei</i></b>—<i>he taketh away that which is
superfluous</i> and luxuriant, which hinders its growth and
fruitfulness. The best have that in them which is peccant,
<i>aliquid amputandum—something which should be taken away;</i>
some notions, passions, or humours, that want to be purged away,
which Christ has promised to do by his word, and Spirit, and
providence; and these shall be taken off by degrees in the proper
season. [3.] The purging of fruitful branches, in order to their
greater fruitfulness, is the care and work of the great husbandman,
for his own glory.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p12">(3.) The benefits which believers have by
the doctrine of Christ, the power of which they should labour to
exemplify in a fruitful conversation: <i>Now you are clean,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 15:3" id="John.xvi-p12.1" parsed="|John|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. [1.] Their
society was clean, now that Judas was expelled by that word of
Christ, <i>What thou doest, do quickly;</i> and till they were got
clear of him <i>they were not all clean.</i> The word of Christ is
a distinguishing word, and separates <i>between the precious and
the vile;</i> it will purify <i>the church of the first-born</i> in
the great dividing day. [2.] They were each of them clean, that is,
sanctified, by the truth of Christ (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:17" id="John.xvi-p12.2" parsed="|John|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 17</scripRef>); that faith by which
they received the word of Christ <i>purified their hearts,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ac 15:9" id="John.xvi-p12.3" parsed="|Acts|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.9">Acts xv. 9</scripRef>. The Spirit of
grace by the word refined them from the dross of the world and the
flesh, and purged out of them <i>the leaven of the scribes and
Pharisees,</i> from which, when they saw their inveterate rage and
enmity against their Master, they were now pretty well cleansed.
Apply it to all believers. The word of Christ is spoken to them;
there is a cleansing virtue in that word, as it works grace, and
works out corruption. It cleanses as fire cleanses the gold from
its dross, and as physic cleanses the body from its disease. We
then evidence that we are cleansed by the word when we <i>bring
forth fruit unto holiness.</i> Perhaps here is an allusion to the
law concerning vineyards in Canaan; the fruit of them was as
unclean, and uncircumcised, the first three years after it was
planted, and <i>the fourth year it</i> was to <i>be holiness of
praise unto the Lord;</i> and then it was clean, <scripRef passage="Le 19:23,24" id="John.xvi-p12.4" parsed="|Lev|19|23|19|24" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.23-Lev.19.24">Lev. xix. 23, 24</scripRef>. The disciples had now
been three years under Christ's instruction; and <i>now you are
clean.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p13">(4.) The glory that will redound to God by
our fruitfulness, with the comfort and honour that will come to
ourselves by it, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:8" id="John.xvi-p13.1" parsed="|John|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>. If we <i>bear much fruit,</i> [1.] Herein our Father
will be glorified. The fruitfulness of the apostles, as such, in
the diligent discharge of their office, would be to the glory of
God in the conversion of souls, and the offering of them up to him,
<scripRef passage="Ro 15:9,16" id="John.xvi-p13.2" parsed="|Rom|15|9|0|0;|Rom|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.9 Bible:Rom.15.16">Rom. xv. 9, 16</scripRef>. The
fruitfulness of all Christians, in a lower or narrower sphere, is
to the glory of God. By the eminent good works of Christians many
are brought to <i>glorify our Father who is in heaven.</i> [2.] So
shall we be Christ's disciples indeed, approving ourselves so, and
making it to appear that we are really what we call ourselves. So
shall we both evidence our discipleship and adorn it, and be to our
Master <i>for a name and a praise,</i> and a glory, that is,
disciples indeed, <scripRef passage="Jer 13:11" id="John.xvi-p13.3" parsed="|Jer|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.13.11">Jer. xiii.
11</scripRef>. So shall we be owned by our Master in the great day,
and have the reward of disciples, a share <i>in the joy of our
Lord.</i> And the more fruit we bring forth, the more we abound in
that which is good, the more he is glorified.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p14">2. In order to our fruitfulness, we must
abide in Christ, must keep up our union with him by faith, and do
all we do in religion in the virtue of that union. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p15">(1.) The duty enjoined (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:4" id="John.xvi-p15.1" parsed="|John|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>): <i>Abide in me, and I in
you.</i> Note, It is the great concern of all Christ's disciples
constantly to keep up a dependence upon Christ and communion with
him, habitually to adhere to him, and actually to derive supplies
from him. Those that are come to Christ must abide in him:
"<i>Abide in me,</i> by faith; <i>and I in you,</i> by my Spirit;
<i>abide in me,</i> and then fear not but I will <i>abide in
you;</i>" for the communion between Christ and believers never
fails on his side. We must abide in Christ's word by a regard to
it, and it in us as a <i>light to our feet.</i> We must abide in
Christ's merit as our righteousness and plea, and it in us as our
support and comfort. The knot of the branch abides in the vine, and
the sap of the vine abides in the branch, and so there is a
constant communication between them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p16">(2.) The necessity of our abiding in
Christ, in order to our fruitfulness (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:4,5" id="John.xvi-p16.1" parsed="|John|15|4|15|5" osisRef="Bible:John.15.4-John.15.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>): "<i>You cannot bring forth
fruit, except you abide in me;</i> but, if you do, you <i>bring
forth much fruit; for,</i> in short, <i>without me,</i> or separate
from me, <i>you can do nothing.</i>" So necessary is it to our
comfort and happiness that we be fruitful, that the best argument
to engage us to abide in Christ is, that otherwise we cannot be
fruitful. [1.] Abiding in Christ is necessary in order to our doing
much good. He that is constant in the exercise of faith in Christ
and love to him, that lives upon his promises and is led by his
Spirit, <i>bringeth forth much fruit,</i> he is very serviceable to
God's glory, and his own account in the great day. Note, Union with
Christ is a noble principle, productive of all good. A life of
faith in the Son of God is incomparably the most excellent life a
man can live in this world; it is regular and even, pure and
heavenly; it is useful and comfortable, and all that answers the
end of life. [2.] It is necessary to our doing any good. It is not
only a means of cultivating ad increasing what good there is
already in us, but it is the root and spring of all good:
"<i>Without me you can do nothing:</i> not only no great thing,
<i>heal the sick, or raise the dead,</i> but nothing." Note, We
have as necessary and constant a dependence upon the grace of the
Mediator for all the actions of the spiritual and divine life as we
have upon the providence of the Creator for all the actions of the
natural life; for, as to both, it is in the divine power <i>that we
live, move, and have our being.</i> Abstracted from the merit of
Christ, we can do nothing towards our justification; and from the
Spirit of Christ nothing towards our sanctification. <i>Without
Christ we can do nothing</i> aright, nothing that will be fruit
pleasing to God or profitable to ourselves, <scripRef passage="2Co 3:5" id="John.xvi-p16.2" parsed="|2Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.5">2 Cor. iii. 5</scripRef>. We depend upon Christ, not only
as the vine upon the wall, for support; but, as the branch on the
root, for sap.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p17">(3.) The fatal consequences of forsaking
Christ (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:6" id="John.xvi-p17.1" parsed="|John|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): <i>If
any man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch.</i> This is
a description of the fearful state of hypocrites that are <i>not in
Christ,</i> and of apostates that <i>abide not in Christ.</i> [1.]
They are cast forth as dry and withered branches, which are plucked
off because they cumber the tree. It is just that those should have
no benefit by Christ who think they have no need of him; and that
those who reject him should be rejected by him. Those that abide
not in Christ shall be abandoned by him; they are left to
themselves, to fall into scandalous sin, and then are justly cast
out of the communion of the faithful. [2.] They are withered, as a
branch broken off from the tree. Those that abide not in Christ,
though they may flourish awhile in a plausible, at least a passable
profession, yet in a little time wither and come to nothing. Their
parts and gifts wither; their zeal and devotion wither; their
credit and reputation wither; their hopes and comforts wither,
<scripRef passage="Job 8:11-13" id="John.xvi-p17.2" parsed="|Job|8|11|8|13" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.11-Job.8.13">Job viii. 11-13</scripRef>. Note,
Those that bear no fruit, after while will bear no leaves. <i>How
soon is that fig-tree withered away</i> which Christ has cursed!
[3.] <i>Men gather them.</i> Satan's agents and emissaries pick
them up, and make an easy prey of them. Those that fall off from
Christ presently fall in with sinners; and the sheep that wander
from Christ's fold, the devil stands ready to seize them for
himself. When the Spirit of the Lord had departed from Saul, an
evil spirit possessed him. [4.] They <i>cast them into the
fire,</i> that is, they are cast into the fire; and those who
seduce them and draw them to sin do in effect cast them there; for
they <i>make them children of hell.</i> Fire is the fittest place
for withered branches, for they are good for nothing else,
<scripRef passage="Eze 15:2-4" id="John.xvi-p17.3" parsed="|Ezek|15|2|15|4" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.15.2-Ezek.15.4">Ezek. xv. 2-4</scripRef>. [5.]
<i>They are burned;</i> this follows of course, but it is here
added very emphatically, and makes the threatening very terrible.
They will not be consumed in a moment, like <i>thorns under a
pot</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 7:6" id="John.xvi-p17.4" parsed="|Eccl|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.6">Eccl. vii. 6</scripRef>), but
<b><i>kaietai</i></b>, they are burning for ever in a fire, which
not only cannot be quenched, but will never spend itself. This
comes of quitting Christ, this is the end of barren trees.
Apostates are <i>twice dead</i> (<scripRef passage="Jude 1:12" id="John.xvi-p17.5" parsed="|Jude|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.12">Jude
12</scripRef>), and when it is said, <i>They are cast into the fire
and are burned,</i> it speaks as if they were twice damned. Some
apply men's gathering them to the ministry of the angels in the
great day, when they shall gather out of Christ's kingdom all
things that offend, and shall <i>bundle the tares for the
fire.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p18">(4.) The blessed privilege which those have
that <i>abide in Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:7" id="John.xvi-p18.1" parsed="|John|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>): <i>If my words abide in you, you shall ask what you
will</i> of my Father in my name, <i>and it shall be done.</i> See
here, [1.] How our union with Christ is maintained—by the word:
<i>If you abide in me;</i> he had said before, <i>and I in you;</i>
here he explains himself, <i>and my words abide in you;</i> for it
is in the word that Christ is set before us, and offered to us,
<scripRef passage="Ro 10:6-8" id="John.xvi-p18.2" parsed="|Rom|10|6|10|8" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.6-Rom.10.8">Rom. x. 6-8</scripRef>. It is in the
word that we receive and embrace him; and so where the <i>word of
Christ dwells richly</i> there Christ dwells. If the word be our
constant guide and monitor, if it be in us as at home, then we
abide in Christ, and he in us. [2.] How our communion with Christ
is maintained—by prayer: <i>You shall ask what you will, and it
shall be done to you.</i> And what can we desire more than to have
what we will for the asking? Note, Those that abide in Christ as
their heart's delight shall have, through Christ, their heart's
desire. If we have Christ, we shall want nothing that is good for
us. Two things are implied in this promise:—<i>First,</i> That if
we abide in Christ, and his word in us, we shall not ask any thing
but what is proper to be done for us. The promises abiding in us
lie ready to be turned into prayers; and the prayers so regulated
cannot but speed. <i>Secondly,</i> That if we <i>abide in Christ
and his word</i> we shall have such an interest in God's favour and
Christ's mediation that we shall have an answer of peace to all our
prayers.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 15:9-17" id="John.xvi-p18.3" parsed="|John|15|9|15|17" osisRef="Bible:John.15.9-John.15.17" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.15.9-John.15.17">
<h4 id="John.xvi-p18.4">Christ's Love to His
Disciples.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xvi-p19">9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved
you: continue ye in my love.   10 If ye keep my commandments,
ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's
commandments, and abide in his love.   11 These things have I
spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and <i>that</i>
your joy might be full.   12 This is my commandment, That ye
love one another, as I have loved you.   13 Greater love hath
no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
  14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.
  15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant
knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for
all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto
you.   16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and
ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and
<i>that</i> your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask
of the Father in my name, he may give it you.   17 These
things I command you, that ye love one another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p20">Christ, who is love itself, is here
discoursing concerning love, a fourfold love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p21">I. Concerning the Father's love to him; and
concerning this he here tells us, 1. That the Father did love him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 15:9" id="John.xvi-p21.1" parsed="|John|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>): <i>As the
Father hath loved me.</i> He loved him as Mediator: <i>This is my
beloved Son.</i> He was the Son of his love. He loved him, and gave
<i>all things into his hand;</i> and yet so <i>loved the world</i>
as to deliver him up for us all. When Christ was entering upon his
sufferings he comforted himself with this, that his Father loved
him. Those whom God loves as a Father may despise the hatred of all
the world. 2. That he abode in his Father's love, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:10" id="John.xvi-p21.2" parsed="|John|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. He continually loved
his Father, and was beloved of him. Even when he was made sin and a
curse for us, and <i>it pleased the Lord to bruise him,</i> yet he
abode in his Father's love. See <scripRef passage="Ps 89:33" id="John.xvi-p21.3" parsed="|Ps|89|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.33">Ps.
lxxxix. 33</scripRef>. Because he continued to love his Father, he
went cheerfully through his sufferings, and therefore his Father
continued to love him. 3. That therefore he abode in his Father's
love because he kept his Father's law: <i>I have kept my Father's
commandments,</i> as Mediator, and so <i>abide in his love.</i>
Hereby he showed that he continued to love his Father, that he went
on, and went through, with his undertaking, and therefore the
Father continued to love him. His soul <i>delighted in him,</i>
because he <i>did not fail, nor was discouraged,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 42:1-4" id="John.xvi-p21.4" parsed="|Isa|42|1|42|4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1-Isa.42.4">Isa. xlii. 1-4</scripRef>. We having broken
the law of creation, and thereby thrown ourselves out of the love
of God; Christ satisfied for us by obeying the law of redemption,
and so he abode in his love, and restored us to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p22">II. Concerning his own love to his
disciples. Though he leaves them, he loves them. And observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p23">1. The pattern of this love: <i>As the
Father has loved me, so have I loved you.</i> A strange expression
of the condescending grace of Christ! As the Father loved him, who
was most worthy, he loved them, who were most unworthy. The Father
loved him as his Son, and he loves them as his children. <i>The
Father gave all things into his hand;</i> so, with himself, <i>he
freely giveth us all things.</i> The Father loved him as Mediator,
as head of the church, and the great trustee of divine grace and
favour, which he had not for himself only, but for the benefit of
those for whom he was entrusted; and, says he, "I have been a
faithful trustee. As the Father has committed his love to me, so I
transmit it to you." Therefore the Father was well pleased with
him, that he might be well pleased with us in him; and loved him,
that in him, as beloved, he might <i>make us accepted,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eph 1:6" id="John.xvi-p23.1" parsed="|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p24">2. The proofs and products of this love,
which are four:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p25">(1.) Christ loved his disciples, for he
laid down his life for them (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:13" id="John.xvi-p25.1" parsed="|John|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>Greater</i> proof of
<i>love hath no man</i> to show <i>than this,</i> to <i>lay down
his life for his friend.</i> And this is the love wherewith
<i>Christ hath loved us,</i> he is our
<b><i>antipsychos</i></b>—<i>bail for us,</i> body for body, life
for life, though he knew our insolvency, and foresaw how much the
engagement would cost him. Observe here, [1.] The extent of the
love of the children of men to one another. The highest proof of it
is laying down one's life for a friend, to save his life, and
perhaps there have been some such heroic achievements of love, more
than <i>plucking out one's own eyes,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 4:15" id="John.xvi-p25.2" parsed="|Gal|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.15">Gal. iv. 15</scripRef>. If <i>all that a man has he will
give for his life,</i> he that gives this for his friend gives all,
and can give no more; this may sometimes be our duty, <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:16" id="John.xvi-p25.3" parsed="|1John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.16">1 John iii. 16</scripRef>. Paul was ambitious of
the honour (<scripRef passage="Php 2:17" id="John.xvi-p25.4" parsed="|Phil|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.17">Phil. ii. 17</scripRef>);
and <i>for a good man some will even dare to die,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 5:7" id="John.xvi-p25.5" parsed="|Rom|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.7">Rom. v. 7</scripRef>. It is love in the highest
degree, which is <i>strong as death.</i> [2.] The excellency of the
love of Christ beyond all other love. He has not only equaled, but
exceeded, the most illustrious lovers. Others have laid down their
lives, content that they should be taken from them; but Christ gave
up his, was not merely passive, but made it his own act and deed.
The life which others have laid down has been but of equal value
with the life for which it was laid down, and perhaps less
valuable; but Christ is infinitely more worth than ten thousand of
us. Others have thus laid down their lives for their friends, but
Christ laid down his for us <i>when we were enemies,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 5:8,10" id="John.xvi-p25.6" parsed="|Rom|5|8|0|0;|Rom|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.8 Bible:Rom.5.10">Rom. v. 8, 10</scripRef>. <i>Plusquam ferrea
aut lapidea corda esse oportet, quæ non emolliet tam incomparabilis
divini amoris suavitas—Those hearts must be harder than iron or
stone which are not softened by such incomparable sweetness of
divine love.</i>—Calvin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p26">(2.) Christ loved his disciples, for he
took them into a covenant of friendship with himself, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:14,15" id="John.xvi-p26.1" parsed="|John|15|14|15|15" osisRef="Bible:John.15.14-John.15.15"><i>v.</i> 14, 15</scripRef>. "If you approve
yourselves by your obedience my disciples indeed, <i>you are my
friends,</i> and shall be treated as friends." Note, The followers
of Christ are the friends of Christ, and he is graciously pleased
to call and account them so. Those that do the duty of his servants
are admitted and advanced to the dignity of his friends. David had
one servant in his court, and Solomon one in his, that was in a
particular manner <i>the king's friend</i> (<scripRef passage="2Sa 15:37,1Ki 4:5" id="John.xvi-p26.2" parsed="|2Sam|15|37|0|0;|1Kgs|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.37 Bible:1Kgs.4.5">2 Sam. xv. 37; 1 Kings iv. 5</scripRef>); but
this honour have all Christ's servants. We may in some particular
instance befriend a stranger; but we espouse all the interests of a
friend, and concern ourselves in all his cares: thus Christ takes
believers to be his friends. He visits them and converses with them
as his friends, bears with them and makes the best of them, is
afflicted in their afflictions, and takes pleasure in their
prosperity; he pleads for them in heaven and takes care of all
their interests there. Have friends but one soul? He that is joined
to the Lord is <i>one spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 6:17" id="John.xvi-p26.3" parsed="|1Cor|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.17">1
Cor. vi. 17</scripRef>. Though they often show themselves
unfriendly, he is a friend that loves at all times. Observe how
endearingly this is expressed here. [1.] He will not <i>call them
servants,</i> though they call him <i>Master</i> and <i>Lord.</i>
Those that would be like Christ in humility must not take a pride
in insisting upon all occasions on their authority and superiority,
but remember that their servants are their fellow-servants. But,
[2.] He will <i>call them his friends;</i> he will not only love
them, but will let them know it; for <i>in his tongue is the law of
kindness.</i> After his resurrection he seems to speak with more
affectionate tenderness of and to his disciples than before. <i>Go
to my brethren,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 20:17" id="John.xvi-p26.4" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17"><i>ch.</i> xx.
17</scripRef>. <i>Children, have you any meat?</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 21:5" id="John.xvi-p26.5" parsed="|John|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.5"><i>ch.</i> xxi. 5</scripRef>. But observe,
though Christ called <i>them his friends,</i> they called
themselves <i>his servants:</i> Peter, <i>a servant of Christ</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:1" id="John.xvi-p26.6" parsed="|1Pet|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.1">1 Pet. i. 1</scripRef>), and so James,
<scripRef passage="Jam 1:1" id="John.xvi-p26.7" parsed="|Jas|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.1"><i>ch.</i> i. 1</scripRef>. The more
honour Christ puts upon us, the more honour we should study to do
him; the higher in his eyes, the lower in our own.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p27">(3.) Christ loved his disciples, for he was
very free in communicating his mind to them (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:15" id="John.xvi-p27.1" parsed="|John|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>): "Henceforth you shall not be
kept so much in the dark as you have been, like <i>servants</i>
that are only told their present work; but, when the Spirit is
poured out, you shall know your Master's designs as <i>friends. All
things that I have heard of my Father I have declared unto
you.</i>" As to the secret will of God, there are many things which
we must be content not to know; but, as to the revealed will of
God, Jesus Christ has faithfully handed to us what he received of
the Father, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:18,Mt 11:27" id="John.xvi-p27.2" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0;|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18 Bible:Matt.11.27"><i>ch.</i> i. 18;
Matt. xi. 27</scripRef>. The great things relating to man's
redemption Christ declared to his disciples, that they might
declare them to others; they were the men of his counsel, <scripRef passage="Mt 13:11" id="John.xvi-p27.3" parsed="|Matt|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.11">Matt. xiii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p28">(4.) Christ loved his disciples, for he
chose and ordained them to be the prime instruments of his glory
and honour in the world (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:16" id="John.xvi-p28.1" parsed="|John|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.16"><i>v.</i>
16</scripRef>): <i>I have chosen you, and ordained you,</i> His
love to them appeared,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p29">[1.] In their election, their election to
their apostleship (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:70" id="John.xvi-p29.1" parsed="|John|6|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.70"><i>ch.</i> vi.
70</scripRef>): <i>I have chosen you twelve.</i> It did not begin
on their side: <i>You have not chosen me,</i> but I first <i>chose
you.</i> Why were they admitted to such an intimacy with him,
employed in such an embassy for him, and endued with such power
from on high? It was not owing to their wisdom and goodness in
choosing him for their Master, but to his favour and grace in
choosing them for his disciples. It is fit that Christ should have
the choosing of his own ministers; still he does it by his
providence and Spirit. Though ministers make that holy calling
their own choice, Christ's choice is prior to theirs and directs
and determines it. Of all that are chosen to grace and glory it may
be said, They have not chosen Christ, but he had chosen them,
<scripRef passage="De 7:7,8" id="John.xvi-p29.2" parsed="|Deut|7|7|7|8" osisRef="Bible:Deut.7.7-Deut.7.8">Deut. vii. 7, 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p30">[2.] In their ordination: <i>I have
ordained you;</i> <b><i>hetheka hymas</i></b>—"<i>I have put
you</i> into the ministry (<scripRef passage="1Ti 1:12" id="John.xvi-p30.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.12">1 Tim. i.
12</scripRef>), put you into commission." By this it appeared that
he took them for his friends when he crowned their heads with such
an honour, and filled their hands with such a trust. It was a
mighty confidence he reposed in them, when he made them his
ambassadors to negotiate the affairs of his kingdom in this lower
world, and the prime ministers of state in the administration of
it. The treasure of the gospel was committed to them, <i>First,</i>
That it might be propagated: that you should go, <b><i>hina hymeis
hypagete</i></b>—"<i>that you should go as under a yoke</i> or
burden, for the ministry is a work, and you that go about it must
resolve to undergo a great deal; <i>that you may go</i> from place
to place all the world over, and <i>bring forth fruit.</i>" They
were ordained, not to sit still, but to go about, to be diligent in
their work, and to lay out themselves unweariedly in doing good.
They were ordained, not to beat the air, but to be instrumental in
God's hand for the bringing of nations into obedience to Christ,
<scripRef passage="Ro 1:13" id="John.xvi-p30.2" parsed="|Rom|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.13">Rom. i. 13</scripRef>. Note, Those whom
Christ ordains should and shall be fruitful; should labour, and
shall not labour in vain. <i>Secondly,</i> That it might be
perpetuated; that the fruit may remain, that the good effect of
their labours may continue in the world from generation to
generation, to the end of time. The church of Christ was not to be
a short-lived thing, as many of the sects of the philosophers, that
were a nine days' wonder; it did not <i>come up in a night,</i> nor
should it <i>perish in a night,</i> but be as the days of heaven.
The sermons and writings of the apostles are transmitted to us, and
we at this day are built upon that foundation, ever since the
Christian church was first founded by the ministry of the apostles
and seventy disciples; as one generation of ministers and
Christians has passed away, still another has come. By virtue of
that great charter (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:19" id="John.xvi-p30.3" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19">Matt. xxviii.
19</scripRef>), Christ has a church in the world, which, as our
lawyers say of bodies corporate, does <i>not die,</i> but lives in
a succession; and thus <i>their fruit remains</i> to this day, and
shall do while the earth remains.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p31">[3.] His love to them appeared in the
interest they had at the throne of grace: <i>Whatsoever you shall
ask of my Father, in my name, he will give it you.</i> Probably
this refers in the first place to the power of working miracles
which the apostles were clothed with, which was to be drawn out by
prayer. "Whatever gifts are necessary to the furtherance of your
labours, whatever help from heaven you have occasion for at any
time, it is but ask and have." Three things are here hinted to us
for our encouragement in prayer, and very encouraging they are.
<i>First,</i> That we have a God to go to who is a Father; Christ
here calls him <i>the Father,</i> both mine and yours; and the
Spirit in the word and in the heart teaches us to cry, <i>Abba,
Father. Secondly,</i> That we come in a good name. Whatever errand
we come upon to the throne of grace according to God's will, we may
with a humble boldness mention Christ's name in it, and plead that
we are related to him, and he is concerned for us. <i>Thirdly,</i>
That an answer of peace is promised us. What you come for shall be
given you. This great promise made to that great duty keeps up a
comfortable and gainful intercourse between heaven and earth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p32">III. Concerning the disciples' love to
Christ, enjoined in consideration of the great love wherewith he
had loved them. Three things he exhorts them to:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p33">1. To continue in his love, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:9" id="John.xvi-p33.1" parsed="|John|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>. "Continue in your love
to me, and in mine to you." Both may be taken in. We must place our
happiness in the continuance of Christ's love to us, and make it
our business to give continued proofs of our love to Christ, that
nothing may tempt us to withdraw from him, or provoke him to
withdraw from us. Note, All that love Christ should continue in
their love to him, that is, be always loving him, and taking all
occasions to show it, and love to the end. The disciples were to go
out upon service for Christ, in which they would meet with many
troubles; but, says Christ, "<i>Continue in my love.</i> Keep up
your love to me, and then all the troubles you meet with will be
easy; love made seven years' hard service easy to Jacob. Let not
the troubles you meet with for Christ's sake quench your love to
Christ, but rather quicken it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p34">2. To let his joy remain in them, and fill
them, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:11" id="John.xvi-p34.1" parsed="|John|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. This
he designed in those precepts and promises given them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p35">(1.) That his joy might remain in them. The
words are so placed, in the original, that they may be read either,
[1.] That <i>my joy in you may remain.</i> If they bring forth much
fruit, and continue in his love, he will continue to rejoice in
them as he had done. Note, Fruitful and faithful disciples are the
joy of the Lord Jesus; he <i>rests in his love</i> to them,
<scripRef passage="Zep 3:17" id="John.xvi-p35.1" parsed="|Zeph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.3.17">Zeph. iii. 17</scripRef>. As there is
a transport of joy in heaven in the conversion of sinners, so there
is a remaining joy in the perseverance of saints. Or, [2.] That
<i>my joy,</i> that is, your joy in me, <i>may remain.</i> It is
the will of Christ that his disciples should constantly and
continually rejoice in him, <scripRef passage="Php 4:4" id="John.xvi-p35.2" parsed="|Phil|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.4">Phil. iv.
4</scripRef>. The joy of the hypocrite is but for a moment, but the
joy of those who abide in Christ's love is a continual feast. The
word of the Lord enduring for ever, the joys that flow from it, and
are founded on it, do so too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p36">(2.) <i>That your joy might be full;</i>
not only that you might be full of joy, but that your joy in me and
in my love may rise higher and higher, till it come to perfection,
when you <i>enter into the joy of your Lord.</i>" Note, [1.] Those
and those only that have Christ's joy remaining in them have their
joy full; worldly joys are empty, soon surfeit but never satisfy.
It is only wisdom's joy that will fill the soul, <scripRef passage="Ps 36:8" id="John.xvi-p36.1" parsed="|Ps|36|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.8">Ps. xxxvi. 8</scripRef>. [2.] The design of Christ in his
world is to <i>fill the joy</i> of his people; see <scripRef passage="1Jo 1:4" id="John.xvi-p36.2" parsed="|1John|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.4">1 John i. 4</scripRef>. This and the other he
hath said, that our joy might be fuller and fuller, and perfect at
last.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p37">3. To evidence their love to him by keeping
his commandments: "<i>If you keep my commandments, you shall abide
in my love,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 15:10" id="John.xvi-p37.1" parsed="|John|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>. This will be an evidence of the fidelity and
constancy of your love to me, and then you may be sure of the
continuance of my love to you." Observe here, (1.) The promise
"<i>You shall abide in my love</i> as in a dwelling place, at home
in Christ's love; as in a resting place, at ease in Christ's love;
as in a stronghold, safe in it. <i>You shall abide in my love,</i>
you shall have grace and strength to persevere in loving me." If
the same hand that first shed abroad the love of Christ in our
hearts did not keep us in that love, we should not long abide in
it, but, through the love of the world, should go <i>out of
love</i> with Christ himself. (2.) The condition of the promise:
<i>If you keep my commandments.</i> The disciples were to keep
Christ's commandments, not only by a constant conformity to them
themselves, but by a faithful delivery of them to others; they were
to keep them as trustees, in whose hands that great
<i>depositum</i> was lodged, for they were to <i>teach all things
that Christ had commanded,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 28:20" id="John.xvi-p37.2" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20">Matt.
xxviii. 20</scripRef>. <i>This commandment</i> they must <i>keep
without spot</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 6:14" id="John.xvi-p37.3" parsed="|1Tim|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.14">1 Tim. vi.
14</scripRef>), and thus they must show that they abide in his
love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p38">To induce them to keep his commandments, he
urges, [1.] His own example: <i>As I have kept my Father's
commandments, and abide in his love.</i> Christ submitted to the
law of mediation, and so preserved the honour and comfort of it, to
teach us to submit to the laws of the Mediator, for we cannot
otherwise preserve the honour and comfort of our relation to him.
[2.] The necessity of it to their interest in him (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:14" id="John.xvi-p38.1" parsed="|John|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>): "<i>You are my
friends if you do whatsoever I command you</i> and not otherwise."
Note, <i>First,</i> Those only will be accounted Christ's faithful
friends that approve themselves his obedient servants; for those
that will not have him to reign over them shall be treated as his
enemies. <i>Idem velle et idem nolle ea demum vera est
amicitia—Friendship involves a fellowship of aversions and
attachments.</i>—Sallust. <i>Secondly,</i> It is universal
obedience to Christ that is the only acceptable obedience; to obey
him in every thing that he commands us, not <i>excepting,</i> much
less <i>excepting against,</i> any command.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p39">IV. Concerning the <i>disciples' love one
to another,</i> enjoined as an evidence of their love to Christ,
and a grateful return for his love to them. We must keep his
commandments, and this is his commandment, that we <i>love one
another,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 15:12,17" id="John.xvi-p39.1" parsed="|John|15|12|0|0;|John|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.12 Bible:John.15.17"><i>v.</i> 12, and
again, <i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. No one duty of religion is more
frequently inculcated, nor more pathetically urged upon us, by our
Lord Jesus, than that of mutual love, and for good reason. 1. It is
here recommended by Christ's pattern (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:12" id="John.xvi-p39.2" parsed="|John|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): <i>as I have loved you.</i>
Christ's love to us should direct and engage our love to each
other; in this manner, and from this motive, we should love one
another, as, and because, Christ has loved us. He here specifies
some of the expressions of his love to them; he called them
friends, communicated his mind to them, was ready to give them what
they asked. <i>Go you and do likewise.</i> 2. It is required by his
precept. He interposes his authority, has made it one of the
statute-laws of his kingdom. Observe how differently it is
expressed in <scripRef passage="Joh 15:12,17" id="John.xvi-p39.3" parsed="|John|15|12|0|0;|John|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.12 Bible:John.15.17">these two
verses</scripRef>, and both very emphatic. (1.) <i>This is my
commandment</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:12" id="John.xvi-p39.4" parsed="|John|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>), as if this were the most necessary of all the
commandments. As under the law the prohibition of idolatry was the
commandment more insisted on than any other, foreseeing the
people's addictedness to that sin, so Christ, foreseeing the
addictedness of the Christian church to uncharitableness, has laid
most stress upon this precept. (2.) <i>These things I command
you,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 15:17" id="John.xvi-p39.5" parsed="|John|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. He
speaks as if he were about to give them many things in charge, and
yet names this only, <i>that you love one another;</i> not only
because this includes many duties, but because it will have a good
influence upon all.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 15:18-25" id="John.xvi-p39.6" parsed="|John|15|18|15|25" osisRef="Bible:John.15.18-John.15.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.15.18-John.15.25">
<h4 id="John.xvi-p39.7">Hatred and Persecution
Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xvi-p40">18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated
me before <i>it hated</i> you.   19 If ye were of the world,
the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world,
but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth
you.   20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant
is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will
also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep
yours also.   21 But all these things will they do unto you
for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.  
22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin:
but now they have no cloak for their sin.   23 He that hateth
me hateth my Father also.   24 If I had not done among them
the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now
have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.   25 But
<i>this cometh to pass,</i> that the word might be fulfilled that
is written in their law, They hated me without a cause.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p41">Here Christ discourses concerning
<i>hatred,</i> which is the character and genius of the devil's
kingdom, as love is of the kingdom of Christ. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p42">I. Who they are in whom this hatred is
found—the world, the children of this world, as distinguished from
the children of God; those who are in the interests of the god of
this world, whose image they bear, and whose power they are subject
to; all those, whether Jews or Gentiles, who would not come into
the church of Christ, which he audibly called, and visibly
separates from this evil world. The calling of these <i>the
world</i> intimates, 1. Their number; there were a world of people
that opposed Christ and Christianity. Lord, how were they increased
that troubled the Son of David! I fear, if we should put it to the
vote between Christ and Satan, Satan would out-poll us quite. 2.
Their confederacy and combination; these numerous hosts are
embodied, and are as one, <scripRef passage="Ps 83:5" id="John.xvi-p42.1" parsed="|Ps|83|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.83.5">Ps. lxxxiii.
5</scripRef>. Jews and Gentiles, that could agree in nothing else,
agreed to persecute Christ's minister. 3. Their spirit and
disposition; they are <i>men of the world</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 16:13,14" id="John.xvi-p42.2" parsed="|Ps|16|13|16|14" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.13-Ps.16.14">Ps. xvi. 13, 14</scripRef>), wholly devoted to this
world and the things of it, and never thinking of another world.
The people of God, though they are taught to hate the sins of
sinners, yet not their persons, but to love and do good to all men.
A malicious, spiteful, envious spirit, is not the spirit of Christ,
but of the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p43">II. Who are they against whom this hatred
is levelled-against the disciples of Christ, against Christ
himself, and against the Father.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p44">1. The world hates the disciples of Christ:
<i>The world hateth you</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:19" id="John.xvi-p44.1" parsed="|John|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); and he speaks of it as that
which they must expect and count upon, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:18" id="John.xvi-p44.2" parsed="|John|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>, as <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:13" id="John.xvi-p44.3" parsed="|1John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.13">1 John iii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p45">(1.) Observe how this comes in here. [1.]
Christ had expressed the great kindness he had for them as friends;
but, lest they should be puffed up with this, there was given them,
as there was to Paul, a <i>thorn in the flesh,</i> that is, as it
is explained there, reproaches and persecutions for Christ's sake,
<scripRef passage="2Co 12:7,10" id="John.xvi-p45.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0;|2Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7 Bible:2Cor.12.10">2 Cor. xii. 7, 10</scripRef>. [2.]
He had appointed them their work, but tells them what hardships
they should meet with in it, that it might not be a surprise to
them, and that they might prepare accordingly. [3.] He had charged
them to <i>love one another,</i> and need enough they had to love
one another, for the world would hate them; to be kind to one
another, for they would have a great deal of unkindness and
ill-will from those that were without. "Keep peace among
yourselves, and this will fortify you against the world's quarrels
with you." Those that are in the midst of enemies are concerned to
hold together.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p46">(2.) Observe what is here included.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p47">[1.] The world's enmity against the
followers of Christ: it <i>hateth them.</i> Note, Whom Christ
blesseth the world curseth. The favourites and heirs of heaven have
never been the darlings of this world, since the old enmity was put
between the seed of the woman and of the serpent. Why did Cain hate
Abel, but <i>because his works were righteous?</i> Esau hated Jacob
because of the blessing; Joseph's brethren hated him because his
father loved him; Saul hated David because <i>the Lord was with
him;</i> Ahab hated Micaiah because of his prophecies; such are the
causeless causes of the world's hatred.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p48">[2.] The fruits of that enmity, two of
which we have here, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:20" id="John.xvi-p48.1" parsed="|John|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>. <i>First,</i> They will persecute you, because they
hate you, for hatred is a restless passion. It is the common lot of
those who will live godly in Christ Jesus to <i>suffer
persecution,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ti 3:12" id="John.xvi-p48.2" parsed="|2Tim|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.12">2 Tim. iii.
12</scripRef>. Christ foresaw what ill usage his ambassadors would
meet with in the world, and yet, for the sake of those few that by
their ministry were to be called out of the world, he sent them
forth as sheep in the midst of wolves. <i>Secondly,</i> Another
fruit of their enmity is implied, that they would reject their
doctrine. When Christ says, <i>If they have kept my sayings, they
will keep yours,</i> he means, They will keep yours, and regard
yours, no more than they have regarded and kept mine. Note, The
preachers of the gospel cannot but take the despising of their
message to be the greatest injury that can be done to themselves;
as it was a great affront to Jeremiah to say, <i>Let us not give
heed to any of his words,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer 18:18" id="John.xvi-p48.3" parsed="|Jer|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.18">Jer.
xviii. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p49">[3.] The causes of that enmity. The world
will hate them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p50"><i>First,</i> Because they do not belong to
it (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:19" id="John.xvi-p50.1" parsed="|John|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>): "<i>If
you were of the world,</i> of its spirit, and in its interests, if
you were carnal and worldly, <i>the world would love you</i> as its
own; but, because you are called out of the world, it hates you,
and ever will." Note, 1. We are not to wonder if those that are
devoted to the world are caressed by it as its friends; most men
<i>bless the covetous,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 10:3,49:18" id="John.xvi-p50.2" parsed="|Ps|10|3|0|0;|Ps|49|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.3 Bible:Ps.49.18">Ps. x.
3; xlix. 18</scripRef>. 2. Nor are we to wonder if those that are
delivered from the world are maligned by it as its enemies; when
Israel is rescued out of Egypt, the Egyptians will pursue them.
Observe, The reason why Christ's disciples are not of the world is
not because they have by their own wisdom and virtue distinguished
themselves from the world, but because Christ hath chosen them out
of it, to set them apart for himself; and this is the reason why
the world hates them; for, (1.) The glory which by virtue of this
choice they are designed for sets them above the world, and so
makes them the objects of its envy. The saints shall judge the
world, and the upright have dominion, and therefore they are hated.
(2.) The grace which by virtue of this choice they are endued with
sets them against the world; they swim against the stream of the
world, and are not conformed to it; they witness against it, and
are not conformed to it. This would support them under all the
calamities which the world's hatred would bring upon them, that
they were hated because they were the choice and the chosen ones of
the Lord Jesus, and were not of the world. Now, [1.] This was no
just cause for the world's hatred of them. If we do any thing to
make ourselves hateful, we have reason to lament it; but, if men
hate us for that for which they should love and value us, we have
reason to pity them, but no reason to perplex ourselves. Nay, [2.]
This was just cause for their own joy. He that is hated because he
is rich and prospers cares not who has the vexation of it, while he
has the satisfaction of it.</p>


<verse id="John.xvi-p50.3">
<l class="t1" id="John.xvi-p50.4">—Populus me sibilat, at mihi plaudo</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xvi-p50.5">Ipse domi—</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xvi-p50.6" />
<l class="t1" id="John.xvi-p50.7">—Let them hiss on, he cries,</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xvi-p50.8">While in my own opinion fully blessed.      </l>
</verse>
<attr id="John.xvi-p50.9"><i>Timon in Hor.</i></attr>
<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p51">Much more may those hug themselves whom the
world hates, but whom Christ loves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p52"><i>Secondly,</i> "Another cause of the
world's hating you will be because you do belong to Christ
(<scripRef passage="Joh 15:21" id="John.xvi-p52.1" parsed="|John|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): <i>For my
name's sake.</i>" Here is the core of the controversy; whatever is
pretended, this is the ground of the quarrel, they hate Christ's
disciples because they <i>bear his name,</i> and <i>bear up his
name</i> in the world. Note, 1. It is the character of Christ's
disciples that they stand up for his name. The name into which they
were baptized is that which they will live and die by. 2. It has
commonly been the lot of those that appear for Christ's name to
suffer for so doing, to suffer many things, and hard things, <i>all
these things.</i> It is matter of comfort to the greatest sufferers
if they suffer for Christ's name's sake. <i>If you be reproached
for the name of Christ, happy are you</i> (<scripRef passage="1Pe 4:14" id="John.xvi-p52.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.14">1 Pet. iv. 14</scripRef>), happy indeed, considering not
only the honour that is imprinted upon those sufferings (<scripRef passage="Ac 5:41" id="John.xvi-p52.3" parsed="|Acts|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.41">Acts v. 41</scripRef>), but the comfort that is
infused into them, and especially the crown of glory which those
sufferings lead to. <i>If we suffer with Christ,</i> and for
Christ, <i>we shall reign with him.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p53"><i>Thirdly,</i> After all, it is the
world's ignorance that is the true cause of its enmity to the
disciples of Christ (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:21" id="John.xvi-p53.1" parsed="|John|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>): <i>Because they know not him that sent me.</i> 1.
They know not God. If men had but a due acquaintance with the very
first principles of natural religion, and did but know God, though
they did not embrace Christianity, yet they could not hate and
persecute it. Those have no knowledge who eat up God's people,
<scripRef passage="Ps 14:4" id="John.xvi-p53.2" parsed="|Ps|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.4">Ps. xiv. 4</scripRef>. 2. They know not
God as he that sent our Lord Jesus, and authorized him to be the
great Mediator of the peace. We do not rightly know God if we do
not know him in Christ, and those who persecute those whom he sends
make it to appear that they know not that he was sent of God. See
<scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="John.xvi-p53.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p54">2. The world hates Christ himself. And this
is spoken of here for two ends:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p55">(1.) To mitigate the trouble of his
followers, arising from the world's hatred, and to make it the less
strange, and the less grievous (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:18" id="John.xvi-p55.1" parsed="|John|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): <i>You know that it hated me
before you,</i> <b><i>proton hymon</i></b>. We read it as
signifying priority of time; he began in the bitter cup of
suffering, and then left us to pledge him; but it may be read as
expressing his superiority over them: "<i>You know</i> that it
hated me, <i>your first,</i> your chief and captain, your leader
and commander." [1.] If Christ, who excelled in goodness, and was
perfectly innocent and universally beneficent, was hated, can we
expect that any virtue or merit of ours should screen us from
malice? [2.] If our Master, the founder of our religion, met with
so much opposition in the planting of it, his servants and
followers can look for no other in propagating and professing it.
For this he refers them (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:20" id="John.xvi-p55.2" parsed="|John|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>) to his own word, at their admission into
discipleship: <i>Remember the word that I said unto you.</i> It
would help us to understand Christ's latter sayings to compare them
with his former sayings. Nor would any thing contribute more to the
making of us easy than remembering the words of Christ, which will
expound his providences. Now in this word there is, <i>First,</i> A
plain truth: <i>The servant is not greater than his Lord.</i> This
he had said to them. <scripRef passage="Mt 10:24" id="John.xvi-p55.3" parsed="|Matt|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.24">Matt. x.
24</scripRef>. Christ is our Lord, and therefore we must diligently
attend all his motions, and patiently acquiesce in all his
disposals, for the servant is inferior to his lord. The plainest
truths are sometimes the strongest arguments for the hardest
duties; Elihu answers a multitude of Job's murmurings with this one
self-evident truth, that God is greater than man, <scripRef passage="Job 33:12" id="John.xvi-p55.4" parsed="|Job|33|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.12">Job xxxiii. 12</scripRef>. So here is,
<i>Secondly,</i> A proper inference drawn from it: "<i>If they have
persecuted men,</i> as you have seen, and are likely to see much
more, <i>they will also persecute you;</i> you may expect it and
count upon it: for," 1. "You will do the same that I have done to
provoke them; you will reprove them for their sins, and call them
to repentance, and give them strict rules of holy living, which
they will not bear." 2. "You cannot do more than I have done to
oblige them; after so great an instance, let none wonder if they
suffer ill for doing well." He adds, "<i>If they have kept my
sayings, they will keep yours also;</i> as there have been a few,
and but a few, that have been wrought upon by my preaching, so
there will be by yours a few, and but a few." Some give another
sense of this, making <b><i>eteresan</i></b> to be put for
<b><i>pareteresan</i></b>. "If they have lain in wait for my
sayings, with a design to ensnare me, they will in like manner lie
in wait to entangle you in your talk."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p56">(2.) To aggravate the wickedness of this
unbelieving world, and to discover its exceeding sinfulness; to
hate and persecute the apostles was bad enough, but in them to hate
and persecute Christ himself was much worse. The world is generally
in an ill name in scripture, and nothing can put it into a worse
name than this, that it hated Jesus Christ. There is a world of
people that are haters of Christ. Two things he insists upon to
aggravate the wickedness of those that hated him:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p57">[1.] That there was the greatest reason
imaginable why they should love him; men's good words and good
works usually recommend them; now as to Christ,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p58"><i>First,</i> His words were such as
merited their love (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:22" id="John.xvi-p58.1" parsed="|John|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.22"><i>v.</i>
22</scripRef>): "<i>If I had not spoken unto them,</i> to court
their love, <i>they had not had sin,</i> their opposition had not
amounted to a hatred of me, their sin had been comparatively no
sin. But now that I have said so much to them to recommend myself
to their best affections they have no pretence, no excuse for their
sin." Observe here, 1. The advantage which those have that enjoy
the gospel; Christ in it comes and speaks to them; he spoke in
person to the men of that generation, and is still speaking to us
by our Bibles and ministers, and as one that has the most
unquestionable authority over us, and affection for us. Every word
of his is pure, carries with it a commanding majesty, and yet a
condescending tenderness, able, one would think, to charm the
deafest adder. 2. The excuse which those have that enjoy not the
gospel: "<i>If I had not spoken to them,</i> if they had ever heard
of Christ and of salvation by him, <i>they had not had sin.</i>"
(1.) Not this kind of sin. They had not been chargeable with a
contempt of Christ if he had not come and made a tender of his
grace to them. As <i>sin is not imputed where there is no law,</i>
so unbelief is not imputed where there is no gospel; and, where it
is imputed, it is thus far the only damning sin, that, being a sin
against the remedy, other sin would not damn if the guilt of them
were not bound on with this. (2.) Not such a degree of sin. If they
had not had the gospel among them, their other sins had not been so
bad; for the <i>times of ignorance God winked at,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 12:47,48" id="John.xvi-p58.2" parsed="|Luke|12|47|12|48" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.47-Luke.12.48">Luke xii. 47, 48</scripRef>. 3. The
aggravated guilt which those lie under to whom Christ has <i>come
and spoken in vain,</i> whom he has called and invited in vain,
with whom he has reasoned and pleaded in vain; <i>They have no
cloak for their sin;</i> they are altogether inexcusable, and in
the judgment day will be speechless, and will not have a word to
say for themselves. Note, The clearer and fuller the discoveries
are which are made to us of the grace and truth of Jesus Christ,
the more is said to us that is convincing and endearing, the
greater is our sin if we do not love him and believe in him. The
word of Christ strips sin of its cloak, that it may appear sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p59"><i>Secondly,</i> His works were such as
merited their love, as well as his words (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:24" id="John.xvi-p59.1" parsed="|John|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>): "<i>If I had not done among
them,</i> in their country, and before their eyes, such works as
<i>no other man ever did, they had not had sin;</i> their unbelief
and enmity had been excusable, and they might have had some colour
to say that my word was not to be credited, if not otherwise
confirmed;" but he produced satisfactory proofs of his divine
mission, <i>works which no other man did.</i> Note, 1. As the
Creator demonstrates his power and Godhead by his works (<scripRef passage="Ro 1:20" id="John.xvi-p59.2" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">Rom. i. 20</scripRef>), so doth the Redeemer. His
miracles, his mercies, works of wonder and works of grace, prove
him sent of God, and sent on a kind errand. 2. Christ's works were
such as <i>no man ever did.</i> No common person that had not a
commission from heaven, and God with him, could work miracles,
<scripRef passage="Joh 3:2" id="John.xvi-p59.3" parsed="|John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.2"><i>ch.</i> iii. 2</scripRef>. And no
prophet ever wrought such miracles, so many, so illustrious. Moses
and Elias wrought miracles as servants, by a derived power; but
Christ, as a Son, by his own power. This was it that amazed the
people, that with authority he commanded diseases and devils
(<scripRef passage="Mk 1:27" id="John.xvi-p59.4" parsed="|Mark|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.27">Mark i. 27</scripRef>); they owned
they never saw the like, <scripRef passage="Mk 2:12" id="John.xvi-p59.5" parsed="|Mark|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.12">Mark ii.
12</scripRef>. They were all good works, works of mercy; and this
seems especially intended here, for he is upbraiding them with
this, that they hated him. One that was so universally useful, more
than ever any man was, one would think, should have been
universally beloved, and yet even he is hated. 3. The works of
Christ enhance the guilt of sinners' infidelity and enmity to him,
to the last degree of wickedness and absurdity. If they had only
heard his words, and not seen his works,—if we had only his
sermons upon record, and not his miracles, unbelief might have
pleaded want of proof; but now it has no excuse. Nay, the rejecting
of Christ, both by them and us, has in it the sin, not only of
obstinate unbelief, but of base ingratitude. They saw Christ to be
most amiable, and studious to do them a kindness; yet they hated
him, and studied to do him mischief. And we see in his word that
great love wherewith he loved us, and yet are not wrought upon by
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p60">[2.] That there was no reason at all why
they should hate him. Some that at one time will say and do that
which is recommending, yet at another time will say and do that
which is provoking and disobliging; but our Lord Jesus not only did
much to merit men's esteem and good-will, but never did any thing
justly to incur their displeasure; this he pleads by quoting a
scripture for it (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:25" id="John.xvi-p60.1" parsed="|John|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.25"><i>v.</i>
25</scripRef>): "<i>This comes to pass,</i> this unreasonable
hatred of me, and of my disciples for my sake, <i>that the word
might be fulfilled which is written in their law</i>" (that is, in
the Old Testament, which is a law, and was received by them as a
law), "<i>They hated me without a cause;</i>" this David speaks of
himself as a type of Christ, <scripRef passage="Ps 35:19,69:4" id="John.xvi-p60.2" parsed="|Ps|35|19|0|0;|Ps|69|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.19 Bible:Ps.69.4">Ps.
xxxv. 19; lxix. 4</scripRef>. Note, <i>First,</i> Those that hate
Christ hate him without any just cause; enmity to Christ is
unreasonable enmity. We think those deserve to be hated that are
haughty and froward, but Christ is meek and lowly, compassionate
and tender; those also that under colour of complaisance are
malicious, envious, and revengeful, but Christ devoted himself to
the service of those that used him, nay, and of those that abused
him; toiled for others' ease, and impoverished himself to enrich
us. Those we think hateful that are <i>hurtful to kings and
provinces,</i> and disturbers of the public peace; but Christ, on
the contrary, was the greatest blessing imaginable to his country,
and yet was hated. He testified indeed that <i>their works were
evil,</i> with a design to make them good, but to hate him for this
cause was to hate him without cause. <i>Secondly,</i> Herein the
scripture was fulfilled, and the antitype answered the type. Saul
and his courtiers hated David without cause, for he had been
serviceable to him with his harp, and with his sword; Absalom and
his party hated him, though to him he had been an indulgent father,
and to them a great benefactor. Thus was the Son of David hated,
and hunted most unjustly. Those that hated Christ did not design
there in to fulfil the scripture; but God, in permitting it, had
that in his eye; and it confirms our faith in Christ as the Messiah
that even this was foretold concerning him, and, being foretold,
was accomplished in him. And we must not think it strange or hard
if it have a further accomplishment in us. We are apt to justify
our complaints of injuries done us with this, that they are
causeless, whereas the more they are so the more they are like the
sufferings of Christ, and may be the more easily borne.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p61">3. In Christ the world hates God himself;
this is twice said here (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:23" id="John.xvi-p61.1" parsed="|John|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>): <i>He that hateth me,</i> though he thinks his
hatred goes no further, yet really he <i>hates my Father also.</i>
And again, <scripRef passage="Joh 15:24" id="John.xvi-p61.2" parsed="|John|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>,
They have <i>seen and hated both me and my Father.</i> Note, (1.)
There are those that hate God, notwithstanding the beauty of his
nature and the bounty of his providence; they are enraged at his
justice, as the devils that believe it and tremble, are vexed at
his dominion, and would gladly <i>break his bands asunder.</i>
Those who cannot bring themselves to deny that there is a God, and
yet wish there were none, they see and hate him. (2.) Hatred of
Christ will be construed and adjudged hatred of God, for he is in
his person his Father's express image, and in his office his great
agent and ambassador. God will have all men to honour the Son as
they honour the Father, and therefore what entertainment the Son
has, that the Father has. Hence it is easy to infer that those who
are enemies to the Christian religion, however they may cry up
natural religion, are really enemies to all religion. Deists are in
effect atheists, and those that ridicule the light of the gospel
would, if they could, extinguish even natural light, and shake off
all obligations of conscience and the fear of God. Let an
unbelieving malignant world know that their enmity to the gospel of
Christ will be looked upon in the great day as an enmity to the
blessed God himself; and let all that suffer for righteousness'
sake, according to the will of God, take comfort from this; if God
himself be hated in them, and struck at through him, they need not
be either ashamed of their cause or afraid of the issue.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 15:26-27" id="John.xvi-p61.3" parsed="|John|15|26|15|27" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26-John.15.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.15.26-John.15.27">
<h4 id="John.xvi-p61.4">The Comforter Announced.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xvi-p62">26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will
send unto you from the Father, <i>even</i> the Spirit of truth,
which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:   27
And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from
the beginning.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p63">Christ having spoken of the great
opposition which his gospel was likely to meet with in the world,
and the hardships that would be put upon the preachers of it, lest
any should fear that they and it would be run down by that violent
torrent, he here intimates to all those that were well-wishers to
his cause and interest what effectual provision was made for
supporting it, both by the principal testimony of the Spirit
(<scripRef passage="Joh 15:26" id="John.xvi-p63.1" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>), and the
subordinate testimony of the apostles (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:27" id="John.xvi-p63.2" parsed="|John|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>), and testimonies are the
proper supports of truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p64">I. It is here promised that the blessed
Spirit shall maintain the cause of Christ in the world,
notwithstanding the opposition it should meet with. Christ, when he
was reviled, committed his injured cause to his Father, and did not
lose by his silence, for the Comforter came, pleaded it powerfully,
and carried it triumphantly. "<i>When the Comforter</i> or Advocate
<i>is come, who proceedeth from the Father,</i> and <i>whom I will
send</i> to supply the want of my bodily presence, <i>he shall
testify of me</i> against those that <i>hate me without cause.</i>"
We have more in <scripRef passage="Joh 15:26" id="John.xvi-p64.1" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26">this verse</scripRef>
concerning the Holy Ghost than in any one verse besides in the
Bible; and, being baptized into his name, we are concerned to
acquaint ourselves with him as far as he is revealed.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p65">1. Here is an account of him in his
essence, or subsistence rather. He is <i>the Spirit of truth, who
proceedeth from the Father.</i> Here, (1.) He is spoken of as a
distinct person; not a quality or property, but a person under the
proper name of a <i>Spirit,</i> and proper title of the <i>Spirit
of truth,</i> a title fitly given him where he is brought in
testifying. (2.) As a divine person, that <i>proceedeth from the
Father,</i> by out-goings that were of old, <i>from
everlasting.</i> The spirit or breath of man, called the <i>breath
of life,</i> proceeds from the man, and by it modified he delivers
his mind, by it invigorated he sometimes exerts his strength to
<i>blow out</i> what he would extinguish, and <i>blow up</i> what
he would excite. Thus the blessed Spirit is the emanation of divine
light, and the energy of divine power. The rays of the sun, by
which it dispenses and diffuses its light, heat, and influence,
proceed from the sun, and yet are one with it. The <i>Nicene</i>
Creed says, The Spirit <i>proceedeth from the Father and the
Son,</i> for he is called the <i>Spirit of the Son,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 4:6" id="John.xvi-p65.1" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Gal. iv. 6</scripRef>. And the Son is here said to
<i>send him.</i> The Greek church chose rather to say, <i>from the
Father by the Son.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p66">2. In his mission. (1.) He will come in a
more plentiful effusion of his gifts, graces, and powers, than had
ever yet been. Christ had been long the <b><i>ho
erchomenos</i></b>—<i>he that should come;</i> now the blessed
Spirit is so. (2.) <i>I will send him to you from the Father.</i>
He had said (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:16" id="John.xvi-p66.1" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16"><i>ch.</i> xiv.
16</scripRef>), <i>I will pray the Father, and he shall send you
the Comforter,</i> which bespeaks the Spirit to be the fruit of the
intercession Christ makes within the veil: here he says, <i>I will
send him,</i> which bespeaks him to be the fruit of his dominion
within the veil. The Spirit was sent, [1.] By Christ as Mediator,
now <i>ascended on high to give gifts unto men,</i> and all power
being given to him. [2.] From the Father: "Not only from heaven, my
Father's house" (the Spirit was given in a <i>sound from
heaven,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 2:2" id="John.xvi-p66.2" parsed="|Acts|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.2">Acts ii. 2</scripRef>), "but
according to my Father's will and appointment, and with his
concurring power and authority." [3.] To the apostles to instruct
them in their preaching, enable them for working, and carry them
through their sufferings. He was given to them and their
successors, both in Christianity and in the ministry; to them and
their seed, and their seed's seed, according to that promise,
<scripRef passage="Isa 59:21" id="John.xvi-p66.3" parsed="|Isa|59|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.21">Isa. lix. 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p67">3. In his office and operations, which are
two:—(1.) One implied in the title given to him; he is the
<i>Comforter,</i> or <i>Advocate.</i> An advocate for Christ, to
maintain his cause against the world's infidelity, a comforter to
the saints against the world's hatred. (2.) Another expressed:
<i>He shall testify of me.</i> He is not only an advocate, but a
witness for Jesus Christ; he is one of the three that <i>bear
record in heaven,</i> and the first of the three that <i>bear
witness on earth.</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:7,8" id="John.xvi-p67.1" parsed="|1John|5|7|5|8" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.7-1John.5.8">1 John v. 7,
8</scripRef>. He instructed the apostles, and enabled them to work
miracles; he indited the scriptures, which are the standing
witnesses that <i>testify of Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 5:39" id="John.xvi-p67.2" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39"><i>ch.</i> v. 39</scripRef>. The power of the ministry
is derived from the Spirit, for he qualifies ministers; and the
power of Christianity too, for he sanctifies Christians, and in
both testifies of Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p68">II. It is here promised that the apostles
also, by the Spirit's assistance, should have the honour of being
Christ's witnesses (<scripRef passage="Joh 15:27" id="John.xvi-p68.1" parsed="|John|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.27"><i>v.</i>
27</scripRef>): <i>And you also shall bear witness</i> of me, being
competent witnesses, for <i>you have been with</i> me from the
beginning of my ministry. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p69">1. That the apostles were appointed to be
witnesses for Christ in the world. When he had said, <i>The Spirit
shall testify,</i> he adds, <i>And you also shall bear witness.</i>
Note, The Spirit's working is not to supersede, but to engage and
encourage ours. Though the Spirit testify, ministers also must bear
their testimony, and people attend to it; for the Spirit of grace
witnesses and works by the means of grace. The apostles were the
first witnesses that were called in the famous trial between Christ
and the prince of this world, which issued in the ejectment of the
intruder. This intimates, (1.) The work cut out for them; they were
to attest the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth,
concerning Christ, for the recovering of his just right, and the
maintaining of his crown and dignity. Though Christ's disciples
fled when they should have been witnesses for him upon his trial
before the high priest and Pilate, yet after the Spirit was poured
out upon them they appeared courageous in vindication of the cause
of Christ against the accusations it was loaded with. The truth of
the Christian religion was to be proved very much by the evidence
of matter of fact, especially Christ's resurrection, of which the
apostles were in a particular manner chosen witnesses (<scripRef passage="Ac 10:41" id="John.xvi-p69.1" parsed="|Acts|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.41">Acts x. 41</scripRef>), and they bore their
testimony accordingly, <scripRef passage="Ac 3:15,5:32" id="John.xvi-p69.2" parsed="|Acts|3|15|0|0;|Acts|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.15 Bible:Acts.5.32">Acts iii.
15; v. 32</scripRef>. Christ's ministers are his witnesses. (2.)
The honour put upon them hereby—that they should be <i>workers
together with God.</i> "The <i>Spirit shall testify of me,</i> and
you also, under the conduct of the Spirit, and in concurrence with
the Spirit (who will preserve you from mistaking in that which you
relate on your own knowledge, and will inform you of that which you
cannot know but by revelation), <i>shall bear witness.</i>" This
might encourage them against the hatred and contempt of the world,
that Christ had honoured them, and would own them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvi-p70">2. That they were qualified to be so:
<i>You have been with me from the beginning.</i> They not only
heard his public sermons, but had constant private converse with
him. He <i>went about doing good,</i> and, while others saw the
wonderful and merciful works that he did in their own town and
country only, those that went about with him were witnesses of them
all. They had likewise opportunity of observing the unspotted
purity of his conversation, and could witness for him that they
never saw in him, nor heard from him, any thing that had the least
tincture of human frailty. Note. (1.) We have great reason to
receive the record which the apostles gave of Christ, for they did
not speak by hearsay, but what they had the greatest assurance of
imaginable, <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:16,1Jo 1:1,3" id="John.xvi-p70.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|0|0;|1John|1|1|0|0;|1John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16 Bible:1John.1.1 Bible:1John.1.3">2 Pet. i. 16; 1
John i. 1, 3</scripRef>. (2.) Those are best able to bear witness
for Christ that have themselves been with him, by faith, hope, and
love, and by living a life of communion with God in him. Ministers
must first learn Christ, and then preach him. Those speak best of
the things of God that speak experimentally. It is particularly a
great advantage to have been acquainted with Christ <i>from the
beginning,</i> to understand all things from the <i>very first,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 1:3" id="John.xvi-p70.2" parsed="|Luke|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.3">Luke i. 3</scripRef>. To have been with
him from the beginning of our days. An early acquaintance and
constant converse with the gospel of Christ will make a man like a
good householder.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVI" n="xvii" progress="91.52%" prev="John.xvi" next="John.xviii" id="John.xvii">
 <h2 id="John.xvii-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xvii-p0.2">CHAP. XVI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xvii-p1">Among other glorious things God hath spoken of
himself this is one, I wound, and I heal, <scripRef passage="De 32:39" id="John.xvii-p1.1" parsed="|Deut|32|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.39">Deut. xxxii. 39</scripRef>. Christ's discourse in this
chapter, which continues and concludes his farewell sermon to his
disciples, does so. I. Here are wounding words in the notice he
gives them of the troubles that were before them, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:1-6" id="John.xvii-p1.2" parsed="|John|16|1|16|6" osisRef="Bible:John.16.1-John.16.6">ver. 1-6</scripRef>. II. Here are healing
words in the comforts he administers to them for their support
under those troubles, which are five:—1. That he would send them
the Comforter, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:7-15" id="John.xvii-p1.3" parsed="|John|16|7|16|15" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7-John.16.15">ver.
7-15</scripRef>. 2. That he would visit them again at his
resurrection, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:16-22" id="John.xvii-p1.4" parsed="|John|16|16|16|22" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16-John.16.22">ver.
16-22</scripRef>. 3. That he would secure to them an answer of
peace to all their prayers, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:23-27" id="John.xvii-p1.5" parsed="|John|16|23|16|27" osisRef="Bible:John.16.23-John.16.27">ver.
23-27</scripRef>. 4. That he was now but returning to his Father,
<scripRef passage="Joh 16:28-32" id="John.xvii-p1.6" parsed="|John|16|28|16|32" osisRef="Bible:John.16.28-John.16.32">ver. 28-32</scripRef>. 5. That,
whatever troubles they might meet with in this world, by virtue of
his victory over it they should be sure of peace in him, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:33" id="John.xvii-p1.7" parsed="|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.33">ver. 33</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 16" id="John.xvii-p1.8" parsed="|John|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 16:1-6" id="John.xvii-p1.9" parsed="|John|16|1|16|6" osisRef="Bible:John.16.1-John.16.6" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.16.1-John.16.6">
<h4 id="John.xvii-p1.10">Persecution Foretold; The Expediency of
Christ's Departure.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xvii-p2">1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye
should not be offended.   2 They shall put you out of the
synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will
think that he doeth God service.   3 And these things will
they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.
  4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall
come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I
said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you.  
5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh
me, Whither goest thou?   6 But because I have said these
things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p3">Christ dealt faithfully with his disciples
when he sent them forth on his errands, for he told them the worst
of it, that they might sit down and count the cost. He had told
them in the chapter before to expect the world's hatred; now here
in these verses,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p4">I. He gives them a reason why he alarmed
them thus with the expectation of trouble: <i>These things have I
spoken unto you, that you should not be offended,</i> or
<i>scandalized,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 16:1" id="John.xvii-p4.1" parsed="|John|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>. 1. The disciples of Christ are apt to be offended at
the cross; and the offence of the cross is a dangerous temptation,
even to good men, to turn back from the ways of God, or turn aside
out of them, or drive on heavily in them; to quit either their
integrity or their comfort. It is not for nothing that a suffering
time is called <i>an hour of temptation.</i> 2. Our Lord Jesus, by
giving us notice of trouble, designed to take off the terror of it,
that it might not be a surprise to us. Of all the adversaries of
our peace, in this world of troubles, none insult us more
violently, nor put our troops more into disorder, than
disappointment does; but we can easily welcome a guest we expect,
and <i>being fore-warned are fore-armed—Præmoniti,
præmuniti.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p5">II. He foretels particularly what they
should suffer (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:2" id="John.xvii-p5.1" parsed="|John|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>): "Those that have power to do it shall <i>put you out
of their synagogues;</i> and this is not the worst, <i>they shall
kill you." Ecce duo-gladii—Behold two swords</i> drawn against the
followers of the Lord Jesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p6">1. The sword of ecclesiastical censure;
this is drawn against them by the Jews, for they were the only
pretenders to church-power. They shall <i>cast you out of their
synagogues;</i> <b><i>aposynagogous poiesousin
hymas</i></b>—<i>they shall make you excommunicates.</i> (1.)
"They shall cast you out of the particular synagogues you were
members of." At first, they scourged them in their synagogues as
contemners of the law (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:17" id="John.xvii-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.17">Matt. x.
17</scripRef>), and at length cast them out as incorrigible. (2.)
"They shall cast you out of the congregation of Israel in general,
the national church of the Jews; shall debar you from the
privileges of that, put you into the condition of an outlaw,"
<i>qui caput gerit lupinum—to be knocked on the head, like another
wolf;</i> "they will look upon you as Samaritans, as heathen men
and publicans." <i>Interdico tibi aqua et igne—I forbid you the
use of water and fire.</i> And were it not for the penalties,
forfeitures, and incapacities, incurred hereby, it would be no
injury to be thus driven out of a house infected and falling. Note,
It has often been the lot of Christ's disciples to be unjustly
excommunicated. Many a good truth has been branded with an
anathema, and many a child of God <i>delivered to Satan.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p7">2. The sword of civil power: "The time
cometh, <i>the hour is come;</i> now things are likely to be worse
with you than hitherto they have been; when you are expelled as
heretics, they will <i>kill you, and think they do God service,</i>
and others will think so too." (1.) You will find them really
cruel: They will <i>kill you.</i> Christ's sheep have been
accounted as sheep for the slaughter; the twelve apostles (we are
told) were all put to death, except John. Christ had said
(<scripRef passage="Joh 15:27" id="John.xvii-p7.1" parsed="|John|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.27"><i>ch.</i> xv. 27</scripRef>), You
shall <i>bear witness,</i> <b><i>martyreite</i></b>—<i>you shall
be martyrs,</i> shall seal the truth with your blood, your heart's
blood. (2.) You will find them <i>seemingly conscientious;</i> they
will think they do God service; they will seem <b><i>latreian
prospherein</i></b>—<i>to offer a good sacrifice</i> to God; as
those that cast out God's servants of old, and said, <i>Let the
Lord be glorified,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 66:5" id="John.xvii-p7.2" parsed="|Isa|66|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.5">Isa. lxvi.
5</scripRef>. Note, [1.] It is possible for those that are real
enemies to God's service to pretend a mighty zeal for it. The
devil's work has many a time been done in God's livery, and one of
the most mischievous enemies Christianity ever had sits <i>in the
temple of God.</i> Nay, [2.] It is common to patronise an enmity to
religion with a color of duty to God, and service to his church.
God's people have suffered the greatest hardships from
conscientious persecutors. Paul verily thought he <i>ought to
do</i> what he did <i>against the name of Jesus.</i> This does not
at all lessen the sin of the persecutors, for villanies will never
be consecrated by putting the name of God to them; but it does
enhance the sufferings of the persecuted, to die under the
character of being enemies to God; but there will be a resurrection
of names as well as of bodies at the great day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p8">III. He gives them the true reason of the
world's enmity and rage against them (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:3" id="John.xvii-p8.1" parsed="|John|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>): "<i>These things will they do
unto you,</i> not because you have done them any harm, but
<i>because they have not known the Father, nor me.</i> Let this
comfort you, that none will be your enemies but the worst of men."
Note, 1. Many that pretend to know God are wretchedly ignorant of
him. Those that pretend to <i>do him service</i> thought they knew
him, but it was a wrong notion they had of him. Israel transgressed
the covenant, and yet cried, <i>My God, we know thee.</i> <scripRef passage="Ho 8:1,2" id="John.xvii-p8.2" parsed="|Hos|8|1|8|2" osisRef="Bible:Hos.8.1-Hos.8.2">Hos. viii. 1, 2</scripRef>. 2. Those that are
ignorant of Christ cannot have any right knowledge of God. In vain
do men pretend to know God and religion, while they slight Christ
and Christianity. 3. Those are very ignorant indeed of God and
Christ that think it an acceptable piece of service to persecute
good people. Those that know Christ know that he <i>came not into
the world to destroy men's lives, but to save them;</i> that he
rules by the power of truth and love, not of fire and sword. Never
was such a persecuting church as that which makes <i>ignorance the
mother of devotion.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p9">IV. He tells them why he gave them notice
of this now, and why not sooner.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p10">1. Why he told them of it now (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:4" id="John.xvii-p10.1" parsed="|John|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>), not to discourage them,
or add to their present sorrow; nor did he tell them of their
danger that they might contrive how to avoid it, but that "when
<i>the time shall come</i> (and you may be sure it will come), you
may <i>remember that I told you.</i>" Note, When suffering times
come it will be of use to us to remember what Christ has told us of
sufferings. (1.) That our belief of Christ's foresight and
faithfulness may be confirmed; and, (2.) That the trouble may be
the less grievous, for we were told of it before, and we took up
our profession in expectation of it, so that it ought not to be a
surprise to us, nor looked upon as a wrong to us. As Christ in his
sufferings, so his followers in theirs, should have an eye to the
<i>fulfilling of the scripture.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p11">2. Why he did not tell them of it sooner:
"<i>I spoke not this to you from the beginning</i> when you and I
came to be first acquainted, because <i>I was with you.</i>" (1.)
While he was with them, he bore the shock of the world's malice,
and stood in the front of the battle; against him the powers of
darkness levelled all their force, not against <i>small or
great,</i> but only against the <i>king of Israel,</i> and
therefore he did not need to say so much to them of suffering,
because it did not fall much to their share; but we do find that
from the beginning he bade them prepare for sufferings; and
therefore, (2.) It seems rather to be meant of the promise of
<i>another comforter.</i> This he had said little of to them <i>at
the beginning,</i> because he was himself with them to instruct,
guide, and comfort them, and then they needed not the promise of
the Spirit's extraordinary presence. The children of the
bride-chamber would not have so much need of a comforter till the
bridegroom should be <i>taken away.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p12">V. He expresses a very affectionate concern
for the present sadness of his disciples, upon occasion of what he
had said to them (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:5,6" id="John.xvii-p12.1" parsed="|John|16|5|16|6" osisRef="Bible:John.16.5-John.16.6"><i>v.</i> 5,
6</scripRef>): "<i>Now</i> I am to be no longer with you, but <i>go
my way to him that sent me,</i> to repose there, after this
fatigue; and <i>none of you asketh me,</i> with any courage,
<i>Whither goest thou?</i> But, instead of enquiring after that
which would comfort you, you pore upon that which looks melancholy,
and <i>sorrow has filled your heart.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p13">1. He had told them that he was about to
leave them: <i>Now I go my way.</i> He was not driven away by
force, but voluntarily departed; his life was not extorted from
him, but deposited by him. He went <i>to him that sent him,</i> to
give an account of his negotiation. Thus, when we depart out of
this world, we <i>go to him that sent us</i> into it, which should
make us all solicitous to live to good purposes, remembering we
have a commission to execute, which must be returned at a certain
day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p14">2. He had told them what hard times they
must suffer when he was gone, and that they must not expect such an
easy quiet life as they had had. Now, if these were the legacies he
had to leave to them, who had <i>left all</i> for him, they would
be tempted to think they had made a sorry bargain of it, and were,
for the present, in a consternation about it, in which their master
sympathizes with them, yet blames them, (1.) That they were
careless of the means of comfort, and did not stir up themselves to
seek it: <i>None of you asks me, Whither goest thou?</i> Peter had
started this question (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:36" id="John.xvii-p14.1" parsed="|John|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.36"><i>ch.</i>
xiii. 36</scripRef>), and Thomas had seconded it (<scripRef passage="Joh 14:5" id="John.xvii-p14.2" parsed="|John|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.5"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 5</scripRef>), but they did not
pursue it, they did not take the answer; they were in the dark
concerning it, and did not enquire further, nor seek for fuller
satisfaction; they did not continue seeking, continue knocking. See
what a compassionate teacher Christ is, and how condescending to
the weak and ignorant. Many a teacher will not endure that the
learner should ask the same question twice; if he cannot take a
thing quickly, let him go without it; but our Lord Jesus knows how
to deal with babes, that must be taught with <i>precept upon
precept.</i> If the disciples here would have found that his going
away was for his advancement, and therefore his departure from them
should not inordinately trouble them (for why should they be
against his preferment?) and for their advantage, and therefore
their sufferings for him should not inordinately trouble them; for
a sight of <i>Jesus at the right hand of God</i> would be an
effectual support to them, as it was to Stephen. Note, A humble
believing enquiry into the design and tendency of the darkest
dispensations of Providence would help to reconcile us to them, and
to grieve the less, and fear the less, because of them; it will
silence us to ask, Whence came they? but will abundantly satisfy us
to ask, Whither go they? for we know they <i>work for good,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 8:28" id="John.xvii-p14.3" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28">Rom. viii. 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p15">(2.) That they were too intent, and pored
too much, upon the occasions of their grief: <i>Sorrow has filled
their hearts.</i> Christ had said enough to fill them with joy
(<scripRef passage="Joh 15:11" id="John.xvii-p15.1" parsed="|John|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.11"><i>ch.</i> xv. 11</scripRef>); but
by looking at that only which made against them, and overlooking
that which made for them, they were so full of sorrow that there
was no room left for joy. Note, It is the common fault and folly of
melancholy Christians to dwell upon the dark side of the cloud, to
meditate nothing but terror, and turn a deaf ear to <i>the voice of
joy and gladness.</i> That which filled the disciples' hearts with
sorrow, and hindered the operation of the cordials Christ
administered, was too great an affection to this present life. They
were big with hopes of their Master's external kingdom and glory,
and that they should shine and reign with him: and now, instead of
that, to hear of nothing but bonds and afflictions, this filled
them with sorrow. Nothing is a greater prejudice to our joy in God
than <i>the love of the world;</i> and <i>the sorrow of the
world,</i> the consequence of it.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 16:7-15" id="John.xvii-p15.2" parsed="|John|16|7|16|15" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7-John.16.15" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.16.7-John.16.15">
<h4 id="John.xvii-p15.3">The Expediency of Christ's Departure; The
Promise of the Spirit.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xvii-p16">7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is
expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the
Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him
unto you.   8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world
of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:   9 Of sin,
because they believe not on me;   10 Of righteousness, because
I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;   11 Of judgment,
because the prince of this world is judged.   12 I have yet
many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.   13
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you
into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever
he shall hear, <i>that</i> shall he speak: and he will show you
things to come.   14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive
of mine, and shall show <i>it</i> unto you.   15 All things
that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take
of mine, and shall show <i>it</i> unto you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p17">As it was usual with the Old Testament
prophets to comfort the church in its calamities with the promise
of the Messiah (<scripRef passage="Isa 9:6,Mic 5:6,Zec 3:8" id="John.xvii-p17.1" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0;|Mic|5|6|0|0;|Zech|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6 Bible:Mic.5.6 Bible:Zech.3.8">Isa.
ix. 6; Mic. v. 6; Zech. iii. 8</scripRef>); so, the Messiah being
come, the promise of the Spirit was the great cordial, and is
still.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p18">Three things we have here concerning <i>the
Comforter's coming:</i>—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p19">I. That Christ's departure was absolutely
necessary to the Comforter's coming, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:7" id="John.xvii-p19.1" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>. The disciples were so loth to
believe this that Christ saw cause to assert it with a more than
ordinary solemnity: <i>I tell you the truth.</i> We may be
confident of <i>the truth</i> of everything that Christ told us; he
has no design to impose upon us. Now, to make them easy, he here
tells them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p20">1. In general, <i>It was expedient for them
that he should go away.</i> This was strange doctrine, but if it
was true it was comfortable enough, and showed them how absurd
their sorrow was. <i>It is expedient,</i> not only for me, but
<i>for you</i> also, <i>that I go away;</i> though they did not see
it, and are loth to believe it, so it is. Note, (1.) Those things
often seem grievous to us that are really expedient for us; and
particularly our going away when we have finished our course. (2.)
Our Lord Jesus is always for that which is most expedient for us,
whether we think so or no. He deals not with us according to the
folly of our own choice, but graciously over-rules it, and gives us
the physic we are loth to take, because he knows it is good for
us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p21">2. <i>It was therefore expedient</i>
because it was in order to the sending of the Spirit. Now
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p22">(1.) That Christ's going was in order to
the Comforter's coming.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p23">[1.] This is expressed negatively: <i>If I
go not away, the Comforter will not come.</i> And why not?
<i>First,</i> So it was settled in the divine counsels concerning
this affair, and the measure must not be altered; <i>shall the
earth be forsaken for them?</i> He that gives freely may recall one
gift before he bestows another, while we would fondly hold all.
<i>Secondly,</i> It is congruous enough that the ambassador
extraordinary should be recalled, before the envoy come, that is
constantly to reside. <i>Thirdly,</i> The sending of the Spirit was
to be the fruit of Christ's purchase, and that purchase was to be
made by his death, which was his going away. <i>Fourthly,</i> It
was to be an answer to his intercession within the veil. See
<scripRef passage="Joh 14:16" id="John.xvii-p23.1" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 16</scripRef>. Thus
must this gift be both paid for, and prayed for, by our Lord Jesus,
that we might learn to put the greater value upon it.
<i>Fifthly,</i> The great argument the Spirit was to use in
convincing the world must be Christ's ascension into heaven, and
his welcome here. See <scripRef passage="Joh 16:10,Joh 7:39" id="John.xvii-p23.2" parsed="|John|16|10|0|0;|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.10 Bible:John.7.39"><i>v.</i> 10, and <i>ch.</i> vii.
39</scripRef>. <i>Lastly,</i> The disciples must be weaned from his
bodily presence, which they were too apt to dote upon, before they
were duly prepared to receive the spiritual aids and comforts of a
new dispensation.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p24">[2.] It is expressed positively: <i>If I
depart I will send him to you;</i> as though he had said, "Trust me
to provide effectually that you shall be no loser by my departure."
The glorified Redeemer is not unmindful of his church on earth, nor
will ever leave it without its necessary supports. Though he
<i>departs, he sends the Comforter,</i> nay, he departs on purpose
to send him. Thus still, though one generation of ministers and
Christians depart, another is raised up in their room, for Christ
will maintain his own cause.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p25">(2.) That the presence of Christ's Spirit
in his church is so much better, and more desirable, than his
bodily presence, that it was really expedient for us that he should
go away, to send the Comforter. His corporal presence could be put
in one place at one time, but his Spirit is every where, in all
places, at all times, wherever <i>two or three are gathered in his
name.</i> Christ's bodily presence draws men's eyes, his Spirit
draws their hearts; that was <i>the letter</i> which <i>kills,</i>
his <i>Spirit gives life.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p26">II. That the coming of <i>the Spirit</i>
was absolutely necessary to the carrying on of Christ's interests
on earth (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:8" id="John.xvii-p26.1" parsed="|John|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>):
<i>And when he is come,</i> <b><i>elthon ekeinos</i></b>. He that
is sent is willing of himself to come, and at his first coming he
will do this, <i>he will reprove,</i> or, as the margin reads it,
<i>he will convince the world,</i> by your ministry, concerning
<i>sin, righteousness, and judgment.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p27">1. See here what the office of the Spirit
is, and on what errand he is sent. (1.) To <i>reprove.</i> The
Spirit, by the word and conscience, is a reprover; ministers are
reprovers by office, and by them the Spirit reproves. (2.) To
<i>convince.</i> It is a law-term, and speaks the office of the
judge in summing up the evidence, and setting a matter that has
been long canvassed in a clear and true light. He shall
<i>convince,</i> that is, "He shall put to silence the adversaries
of Christ and his cause, by discovering and demonstrating the
falsehood and fallacy of that which they have maintained, and the
truth and certainty of that which they have opposed." Note,
Convincing work is the Spirit's work; he can do it effectually, and
none but he; man may open the cause, but it is the Spirit only that
can open the heart. The Spirit is called the <i>Comforter</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 16:7" id="John.xvii-p27.1" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>), and here it
is said, <i>He shall convince.</i> One would think this were cold
comfort, but it is the method the Spirit takes, first to convince,
and then to comfort; first to lay open the wound, and then to apply
healing medicines. Or, taking conviction more generally, for a
demonstration of what is right, it intimates that the Spirit's
comforts are solid, and grounded upon truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p28">2. See who they are whom he is to reprove
and convince: <i>The world,</i> both Jew and Gentile. (1.) He shall
give the world the most powerful means of conviction, for the
apostles shall go into all the world, backed by the Spirit, to
preach the gospel, fully proved. (2.) He shall sufficiently provide
for the taking off and silencing of the objections and prejudices
of the world against the gospel. Many an infidel was <i>convinced
of all and judged of all,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 14:24" id="John.xvii-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.24">1 Cor.
xiv. 24</scripRef>. (3.) He shall effectually and savingly convince
many in the world, some in every age, in every place, in order to
their conversion to the faith of Christ. Now this was an
encouragement to the disciples, in reference to the difficulties
they were likely to meet with, [1.] That they should see good done,
Satan's kingdom <i>fall like lightning,</i> which would be their
joy, as it was his. Even this malignant world the Spirit shall work
upon; and the conviction of sinners is the comfort of faithful
ministers. [2.] That this would be the fruit of their services and
sufferings, these should contribute very much to this good
work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p29">3. See what the Spirit shall convince the
world of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p30">(1.) <i>Of sin</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:9" id="John.xvii-p30.1" parsed="|John|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>), <i>because they believe not on
me.</i> [1.] The Spirit is sent to convince sinners of sin, not
barely to tell them of it; in conviction there is more than this;
it is to prove it upon them, and force them to own it, as they
(<scripRef passage="Joh 8:9" id="John.xvii-p30.2" parsed="|John|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.9"><i>ch.</i> viii. 9</scripRef>) that
were <i>convicted of their own consciences. Make them to know their
abominations.</i> The Spirit convinces of the fact of sin, that we
have done so and so; of the fault of sin, that we have done ill in
doing so; of the folly of sin, that we have acted against right
reason, and our true interest; of the filth of sin, that by it we
are become odious to God; of the fountain of sin, the corrupt
nature; and lastly, of the fruit of sin, that the end thereof is
death. The Spirit demonstrates the depravity and degeneracy of the
whole world, that all the world is guilty before God. [2.] The
Spirit, in conviction, fastens especially upon the sin of unbelief,
their not believing in Christ, <i>First,</i> As the great reigning
sin. There was, and is, a world of people, that believe not in
Jesus Christ, and they are not sensible that it is their sin.
Natural conscience tells them that murder and theft are sin; but it
is a supernatural work of the spirit to convince them that it is a
sin to suspend their belief of the gospel, and to reject the
salvation offered by it. Natural religion, after it has given us
its best discoveries and directions, lays and leaves us under this
further obligation, that whatever divine revelation shall be made
to us at any time, with sufficient evidence to prove it divine, we
accept it, and submit to it. This law those transgress who, when
<i>God speaketh to us by his Son, refuse him that speaketh;</i> and
therefore it is sin. <i>Secondly,</i> As the great ruining sin.
Every sin is so in its own nature; no sin is so to them that
believe in Christ; so that it is unbelief that damns sinners. It is
because of this that they cannot <i>enter into rest,</i> that they
cannot <i>escape the wrath of God;</i> it is a sin against the
remedy. <i>Thirdly,</i> As that which is at the bottom of all sin;
so Calvin takes it. The Spirit shall convince the world that the
true reason why sin reigns among them is because they are not by
faith united to Christ. <i>Ne putimus vel guttam unam rectitudinis
sine Christo nobis inesse—Let us not suppose that, apart from
Christ, we have a drop of rectitude.</i>—Calvin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p31">(2.) <i>Of righteousness, because I go to
my Father, and you see me no more,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 16:10" id="John.xvii-p31.1" parsed="|John|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>. We may understand this, [1.]
Of Christ's personal righteousness. He shall convince the world
that Jesus of Nazareth was Christ the righteous (<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:1" id="John.xvii-p31.2" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John ii. 1</scripRef>), as the centurion owned
(<scripRef passage="Lu 23:47" id="John.xvii-p31.3" parsed="|Luke|23|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.47">Luke xxiii. 47</scripRef>),
<i>Certainly this was a righteous man.</i> His enemies put him
under the worst of characters, and multitudes were not or would not
be convinced but that he was a bad man, which strengthened their
prejudices against his doctrine; but he is <i>justified by the
spirit</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 3:16" id="John.xvii-p31.4" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii.
16</scripRef>), he is proved to be a <i>righteous man,</i> and not,
a deceiver; and then the point is in effect gained; for he is
either the great Redeemer or a great cheat; but a cheat we are sure
he is not. Now by what medium or argument will the Spirit convince
men of the sincerity of the Lord Jesus? Why, <i>First,</i> Their
<i>seeing him no more</i> will contribute something towards the
removal of their prejudices; they shall see him no more <i>in the
likeness of sinful flesh, in the form of a servant,</i> which made
them slight him. Moses was more respected after his removal than
before. But, <i>Secondly,</i> His <i>going to the Father</i> would
be a full conviction of it. The coming of the Spirit, according to
the promise, was a proof of Christ's exaltation to God's <i>right
hand</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 2:33" id="John.xvii-p31.5" parsed="|Acts|2|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.33">Acts ii. 33</scripRef>), and
this was a demonstration of his righteousness; for the holy God
would never set a deceiver at his right hand. [2.] Of Christ's
righteousness communicated to us for our justification and
salvation; that everlasting righteousness which Messiah was to
bring in, <scripRef passage="Da 9:24" id="John.xvii-p31.6" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix. 24</scripRef>. Now,
<i>First,</i> The Spirit shall convince men of this righteousness.
Having by convictions of sin shown them their need of a
righteousness, lest this should drive them to despair he will show
them where it is to be had, and how they may, upon their believing,
be acquitted from guilt, and accepted as righteous in God's sight.
It was hard to convince those of this righteousness that <i>went
about to establish their own</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 10:3" id="John.xvii-p31.7" parsed="|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.3">Rom.
x. 3</scripRef>), but the Spirit will do it. <i>Secondly,</i>
Christ's ascension is the great argument proper to convince men of
this righteousness: <i>I go to the Father, and,</i> as an evidence
of my welcome with him, <i>you shall see me no more.</i> If Christ
had left any part of his undertaking unfinished, he had been sent
back again; but now that we are sure he is <i>at the right hand of
God,</i> we are sure of being justified through him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p32">(3.) <i>Of judgment, because the prince of
this world is judged,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 16:11" id="John.xvii-p32.1" parsed="|John|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.11"><i>v.</i>
11</scripRef>. Observe here, [1.] The devil, <i>the prince of this
world,</i> was judged, was discovered to be a great deceiver and
destroyer, and as such judgment was entered against him, and
execution in part done. He was cast out of the Gentile world when
his oracles were silenced and his altars deserted, cast out of the
bodies of many in Christ's name, which miraculous power continued
long in the church; he was cast out of the souls of people by the
grace of God working with the gospel of Christ; he <i>fell as
lightning from heaven.</i> [2.] This is a good argument wherewith
the Spirit convinces the world of judgment, that is, <i>First,</i>
Of inherent holiness and sanctification, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:18" id="John.xvii-p32.2" parsed="|Matt|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.18">Matt. xii. 18</scripRef>. By <i>the judgment of the
prince of this world,</i> it appears that Christ is stronger than
Satan, and can disarm and dispossess him, and set up his throne
upon the ruin of his. <i>Secondly,</i> Of a new and better
dispensation of things. He shall show that Christ's errand into the
world was to set things to right in it, and to introduce times of
reformation and regeneration; and he proves it by this, that <i>the
prince of this world,</i> the great master of misrule, is judged
and expelled. All will be well when his power is broken who made
the mischief. <i>Thirdly,</i> Of the power and dominion of the Lord
Jesus. He shall convince the world that <i>all judgment is
committed to him,</i> and that he is the <i>Lord of all,</i> which
is evident by this, that he has judged the prince of this world,
has broken <i>the serpent's head, destroyed him that had the power
of death, and spoiled principalities;</i> if Satan be thus subdued
by Christ, we may be sure no other power can stand before him.
<i>Fourthly,</i> Of the final day of judgment: all the obstinate
enemies of Christ's gospel and kingdom shall certainly be reckoned
with at last, for the devil, their ringleader, is judged.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p33">III. That the coming of the Spirit would be
of unspeakable advantage to the disciples themselves. The Spirit
has work to do, not only on the enemies of Christ, to convince and
humble them, but upon his servants and agents, to instruct and
comfort them; and therefore it was <i>expedient for them that he
should go away.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p34">1. He intimates to them the tender sense he
had of their present weakness (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:12" id="John.xvii-p34.1" parsed="|John|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): <i>I have yet many things to
say unto you</i> (not which should have been said, but which he
could and would have said), <i>but you cannot bear them now.</i>
See what a teacher Christ is. (1.) None like him for copiousness;
when he has said much, he has still many things more to say;
treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hid in him, if we be not
straitened in ourselves. (2.) None like him for compassion; he
would have told them more of <i>the things pertaining to the
kingdom of God,</i> particularly of the rejection of the Jews and
the calling of the Gentiles, but they could not bear it, it would
have confounded and stumbled them, rather than have given them any
satisfaction. When, after his resurrection, they spoke to him of
<i>restoring the kingdom to Israel,</i> he referred them to <i>the
coming of the Holy Ghost,</i> by which they should receive power to
bear those discoveries which were so contrary to the notions they
had received that they could not <i>bear them now.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p35">2. He assures them of sufficient
assistances, by the pouring out of the Spirit. They were now
conscious to themselves of great dulness, and many mistakes; and
what shall they do now their master is leaving them? "<i>But when
he, the Spirit of Truth, is come,</i> you will be easy, and all
will be well." Well indeed; for he shall undertake to guide the
apostles, and glorify Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p36">(1.) To guide the apostles. He will take
care,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p37">[1.] That they do not miss their way: <i>He
will guide you;</i> as the camp of Israel was guided through the
wilderness by <i>the pillar of cloud and fire.</i> The Spirit
guided their tongues in speaking, and their pens in writing, to
secure them from mistakes. The Spirit is given us to be our guide
(<scripRef passage="Ro 8:14" id="John.xvii-p37.1" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>), not only to
show us the way, but to go along with us, by his continued aids and
influences.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p38">[2.] That they do not come short of their
end: <i>He will guide them into all truth,</i> as the skilful pilot
guides the ship into the port it is bound for. To be led <i>into a
truth</i> is more than barely to know it; it is to be intimately
and experimentally acquainted with it; to be piously and strongly
affected with it; not only to have the notion of it in our heads,
but the relish and savour and power of it in our hearts; it denotes
a gradual discovery of truth shining more and more: "He shall lead
you by those truths that are plain and easy to those that are more
difficult." But how into <i>all truth?</i> The meaning is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p39"><i>First,</i> Into the whole truth relating
to their embassy; whatever was needful or useful for them to know,
in order to the due discharge of their office, they should be fully
instructed in it; what truths they were to teach others the Spirit
would teach them, would give them the understanding of, and enable
them both to explain and to defend.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p40"><i>Secondly,</i> Into nothing but the
truth. All that <i>he shall guide you into</i> shall be
<i>truth</i> (<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:27" id="John.xvii-p40.1" parsed="|1John|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.27">1 John ii.
27</scripRef>); <i>the anointing is truth.</i> In the following
words he proves both these:—1. "The Spirit shall teach nothing
but the truth, <i>for he shall not speak of himself</i> any
doctrine distinct from mine, <i>but whatsoever he shall hear,</i>
and knows to be the mind of the Father, <i>that,</i> and that only,
<i>shall he speak.</i>" This intimates, (1.) That the testimony of
the Spirit, in the word and by the apostles, is what we may rely
upon. The <i>Spirit</i> knows <i>and searches all things, even the
deep things of God,</i> and the apostles received that Spirit
(<scripRef passage="1Co 2:10,11" id="John.xvii-p40.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.10-1Cor.2.11">1 Cor. ii. 10, 11</scripRef>), so
that we may venture our souls upon the Spirit's word. (2.) That the
testimony of the Spirit always concurs with the word of Christ,
<i>for he does not speak of himself,</i> has no separate interest
or intention of his own, but, as in essence so in records, he <i>is
one with the Father and the Son,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:7" id="John.xvii-p40.3" parsed="|1John|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.7">1
John v. 7</scripRef>. Men's word and spirit often disagree, but the
eternal Word and the eternal Spirit never do. 2. "He shall teach
you all truth, and keep back nothing that is profitable for you,
for <i>he will show you things to come.</i>" The Spirit was in the
apostles a Spirit of prophecy; it was foretold that he should be so
(<scripRef passage="Joe 2:28" id="John.xvii-p40.4" parsed="|Joel|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.28">Joel ii. 28</scripRef>), and he was
so. <i>The Spirit showed them things to come,</i> as <scripRef passage="Ac 11:28,20:23,21:11" id="John.xvii-p40.5" parsed="|Acts|11|28|0|0;|Acts|20|23|0|0;|Acts|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.28 Bible:Acts.20.23 Bible:Acts.21.11">Acts xi. 28; xx. 23; xxi.
11</scripRef>. The Spirit spoke of the apostasy of the <i>latter
times,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 4:1" id="John.xvii-p40.6" parsed="|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.1">1 Tim. iv. 1</scripRef>.
John, when he was in the Spirit had <i>things to come</i> shown him
in vision. Now this was a great satisfaction to their own minds,
and of use to them in their conduct, and was also a great
confirmation of their mission. Jansenius has a pious note upon
this: We should not grudge that the Spirit does not <i>show us
things to come</i> in this world, as he did to the apostles; let it
suffice that the Spirit in the word hath <i>shown us things to
come</i> in the other world, which are our chief concern.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p41">(2.) The Spirit undertook to glorify
Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:14,15" id="John.xvii-p41.1" parsed="|John|16|14|16|15" osisRef="Bible:John.16.14-John.16.15"><i>v.</i> 14,
15</scripRef>. [1.] Even the sending of the Spirit was the
glorifying of Christ. God the Father glorified him in heaven, and
the Spirit glorified him on earth. It was the honour of the
Redeemer that the Spirit was both sent in his name and sent on his
errand, to carry on and perfect his undertaking. All the gifts and
graces of the Spirit, all the preaching and all the writing of the
apostles, under the influence of the Spirit, the tongues, and
miracles, were to glorify Christ. [2.] The Spirit glorified Christ
by leading his followers into <i>the truth as it is in Jesus,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eph 4:21" id="John.xvii-p41.2" parsed="|Eph|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.21">Eph. iv. 21</scripRef>. He assures
them, <i>First,</i> that the Spirit should communicate the things
of Christ to them: <i>He shall receive of mine, and shall show it
unto you.</i> As in essence <i>he proceeded from the Son,</i> so in
influence and operation he derived from him. <i>He shall take</i>
<b><i>ek tou emou</i></b>—<i>of that which is mine.</i> All that
the Spirit shows us, that is, applies to us, for our instruction
and comfort, all that he gives us for our strength and quickening,
and all that he secures and seals to us, did all belong to Christ,
and was had and received from him. All was his, for he bought it,
and paid dearly for it, and therefore he had reason to call it his
own; his, for he first received it; it was given him as the head of
the church, to be communicated by him to all his members. The
Spirit came not to erect a new kingdom, but to advance and
establish the same kingdom that Christ had erected, to maintain the
same interest and pursue the same design; those therefore that
pretend to the Spirit, and vilify Christ, give themselves the lie,
for he came to glorify Christ. <i>Secondly,</i> That herein the
things of God should be communicated to us. Lest any should think
that the receiving of this would not make them much the richer, he
adds, <i>All things that the Father hath are mine.</i> As God, all
that self-existent light and self-sufficient happiness which <i>the
Father has,</i> he has; as Mediator, <i>all things are delivered to
him of the Father</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="John.xvii-p41.3" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi.
27</scripRef>); all that <i>grace and truth</i> which God designed
to show us he lodged in the hands of the Lord Jesus, <scripRef passage="Col 1:19" id="John.xvii-p41.4" parsed="|Col|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19">Col. i. 19</scripRef>. Spiritual blessings in
heavenly things are given by the Father to the Son for us, and the
Son entrusts the Spirit to convey them to us. Some apply it to that
which goes just before: <i>He shall show you things to come,</i>
and so it is explained by <scripRef passage="Re 1:1" id="John.xvii-p41.5" parsed="|Rev|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.1">Rev. i.
1</scripRef>. God gave <i>it to Christ, and he signified it to
John, who wrote what the Spirit said,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 1:1" id="John.xvii-p41.6" parsed="|Rev|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.1">Rev. i. 1</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 16:16-22" id="John.xvii-p41.7" parsed="|John|16|16|16|22" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16-John.16.22" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.16.16-John.16.22">
<h4 id="John.xvii-p41.8">Christ's Departure and Return; Sorrow and
Joy Foretold.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xvii-p42">16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and
again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the
Father.   17 Then said <i>some</i> of his disciples among
themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and
ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see
me: and, Because I go to the Father?   18 They said therefore,
What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he
saith.   19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him,
and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said,
A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while,
and ye shall see me?   20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That
ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.   21 A
woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come:
but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no
more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.  
22 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and
your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p43">Our Lord Jesus, for the comfort of his
sorrowful disciples, here promises that he would visit them
again.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p44">I. Observe the intimation he gave them of
the comfort he designed them, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:16" id="John.xvii-p44.1" parsed="|John|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. Here he tells them,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p45">1. That they should now shortly lose the
sight of him: <i>A little while, and you</i> that have seen me so
long, and still desire to <i>see me, shall not see me;</i> and
therefore, if they had any good question to ask him, they must ask
quickly, for he was now taking his leave of them. Note, It is good
to consider how near to a period our seasons of grace are, that we
may be quickened to improve them while they are continued. Now our
eyes see our teachers, see the days <i>of the Son of man;</i> but,
perhaps, yet a <i>little while, and we shall not see them.</i> They
lost the sight of Christ, (1.) At his death, when he withdrew from
this world, and never after showed himself openly in it. The most
that death does to our Christian friends is to take them out of our
sight, not out of being, not out of bliss, but out of all relation
to us, only out of sight, and then not out of mind. (2.) At his
ascension, when he withdrew from them (from those who, after his
resurrection, had for some time conversed with him), <i>out of
their sight; a cloud received</i> him, and, though they looked up
steadfastly after him, <i>they saw him no more,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 1:9,10,2Ki 2:12" id="John.xvii-p45.1" parsed="|Acts|1|9|1|10;|2Kgs|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.9-Acts.1.10 Bible:2Kgs.2.12">Acts i. 9, 10; 2 Kings ii.
12</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="2Co 5:16" id="John.xvii-p45.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.16">2 Cor. v.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p46">2. That yet they should speedily recover
the sight of him; <i>Again a little while, and you shall see
me,</i> and therefore you ought not to <i>sorrow as those that have
no hope.</i> His farewell was not a final farewell; they should see
him again, (1.) At his resurrection, soon after his death, when
<i>he showed himself alive,</i> by many infallible proofs, and this
in a very little while, not forty hours. See <scripRef passage="Ho 6:2" id="John.xvii-p46.1" parsed="|Hos|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.2">Hos. vi. 2</scripRef>. (2.) By the pouring out of the
Spirit, soon after his ascension, which scattered the mists of
ignorance and mistake they were almost lost in, and gave them a
much clearer insight into the mysteries of Christ's gospel than
they had yet had. The Spirit's coming was Christ's visit to his
disciples, not a transient but a permanent one, and such a visit as
abundantly retrieved the sight of him. (3.) At his second coming.
They saw him again as they removed one by one to him at death, and
they shall see him together at the end of time, when <i>he shall
come in the clouds, and every eye shall see him.</i> It might be
truly said of this that it was but <i>a little while, and they
should see him;</i> for what are the days of time, to the days of
eternity? <scripRef passage="2Pe 3:8,9" id="John.xvii-p46.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.8-2Pet.3.9">2 Pet. iii. 8,
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p47">3. He assigns the reason: "<i>Because I go
to the Father;</i> and therefore," (1.) "I must leave you for a
time, because my business calls me to the upper world, and you must
be content to spare me, for really my business is yours." (2.)
"Therefore you shall see me again shortly, for the Father will not
detain me to your prejudice. If I go upon your errand, you shall
see me again as soon as my business is done, as soon as is
convenient."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p48">It should seem, all this refers rather to
his going away at death, and return at his resurrection, than his
going away at the ascension, and his return at the end of time; for
it was his death that was their grief, not his ascension (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:52" id="John.xvii-p48.1" parsed="|Luke|24|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.52">Luke xxiv. 52</scripRef>), and between his death
and resurrection it was indeed a <i>little while.</i> And it may be
read, not, <i>yet a little while</i> (it is not <b><i>eti
mikron</i></b>, as it is <scripRef passage="Joh 12:35" id="John.xvii-p48.2" parsed="|John|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.35"><i>ch.</i>
xii. 35</scripRef>), but <b><i>mikron</i></b>—<i>for a little
while you shall not see me,</i> namely, the three days of his lying
in the grave; and again, <i>for a little while you shall see
me,</i> namely, the forty days between his resurrection and
ascension. Thus we may say of our ministers and Christian friends,
<i>Yet a little while, and we shall not see them,</i> either they
must leave us or we must leave them, but it is certain that we must
part shortly, and yet not part for ever. It is but a good night to
those whom we hope to see with <i>joy in the morning.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p49">II. The perplexity of the disciples upon
the intimation given them; they were at a loss what to make of it
(<scripRef passage="Joh 16:17,18" id="John.xvii-p49.1" parsed="|John|16|17|16|18" osisRef="Bible:John.16.17-John.16.18"><i>v.</i> 17, 18</scripRef>);
<i>Some of them said,</i> softly, <i>among themselves,</i> either
some of the weakest, that were least able, or some of the most
inquisitive, that were most desirous, to understand him, <i>What is
this that he saith to us?</i> Though Christ had often spoken to
this purport before, yet still they were in the dark; though
<i>precept be upon precept,</i> it is in vain, unless God gave the
understanding. Now see here, 1. The disciples' weakness, in that
they could not understand so plain a saying, to which Christ had
already given them a key, having told them so often in plain terms
that he should <i>be killed, and the third day rise again;</i> yet,
say they, <i>We cannot tell what he saith;</i> for, (1.) <i>Sorrow
had filled their heart,</i> and made them unapt to receive the
impressions of comfort. The darkness of ignorance and the darkness
of melancholy commonly increase and thicken one another; mistakes
cause griefs, and then griefs confirm mistakes. (2.) The notion of
Christ's secular kingdom was so deeply rooted in them that they
could make no sense at all of those sayings of his which they knew
not how to reconcile with that notion. When we think the scripture
must be made to agree with the false ideas we have imbibed, no
wonder that we complain of difficulty; but when our reasonings are
captivated to revelation, the matter becomes easy. (3.) It should
seem, that which puzzled them was the <i>little while.</i> If he
must go at least, yet they could not conceive how he should leave
them quickly, when his stay hitherto had been so short, and so
little while, comparatively. Thus it is hard for us to represent to
ourselves that change as near which yet we know will come
certainly, and may come suddenly. When we are told, <i>Yet a little
while</i> and we must go hence, <i>yet a little while</i> and we
must <i>give up our account,</i> we know not how to digest it; for
we always took the vision to be <i>for a great while to come,</i>
<scripRef passage="Eze 12:27" id="John.xvii-p49.2" parsed="|Ezek|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.12.27">Ezek. xii. 27</scripRef>. 2. Their
willingness to be instructed. When they were at a loss about the
meaning of Christ's words, they conferred together upon it, and
asked help of one another. By mutual converse about divine things
we both borrow the light of others and improve our own. Observe how
exactly they repeat Christ's words. Though we cannot fully solve
every difficulty we meet with in scripture, yet we must not
therefore throw it by, but revolve what we cannot explain, and wait
<i>till God shall reveal even this unto us.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p50">III. The further explication of what Christ
had said.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p51">1. See here <i>why</i> Christ explained it
(<scripRef passage="Joh 16:19" id="John.xvii-p51.1" parsed="|John|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>); because he
<i>knew they were desirous to ask him,</i> and designed it. Note,
The knots we cannot untie we must bring to him who alone can give
an understanding. Christ <i>knew they were desirous to ask him,</i>
but were bashful and ashamed to ask. Note, Christ takes cognizance
of pious desires, though they be not as yet offered up, the
<i>groanings that cannot be uttered,</i> and even <i>anticipates
them with the blessings of his goodness.</i> Christ instructed
those who he <i>knew were desirous to ask him,</i> though they did
not ask. <i>Before we call, he answers.</i> Another reason why
Christ explained it was because he observed them canvassing this
matter among themselves: "<i>Do you enquire this among
yourselves?</i> Well, I will make it easy to you." This intimates
to us who they are that Christ will teach: (1.) The humble, that
confess their ignorance, for so much their enquiry implied. (2.)
The diligent, that use the means they have: "<i>Do you enquire?</i>
You shall be taught. <i>To him that hath shall be given.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p52">2. See here <i>how</i> he explained it; not
by a nice and critical descant upon the words, but by bringing the
thing more closely to them; he had told them of <i>not seeing him,
and seeing him,</i> and they did not apprehend the meaning, and
therefore he explains it by their sorrowing and rejoicing, because
we commonly measure things according as they affect us (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:20" id="John.xvii-p52.1" parsed="|John|16|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): <i>You shall weep and
lament,</i> for my departure, <i>but the world shall rejoice</i> in
it; <i>and you shall be sorrowful,</i> while I am absent,
<i>but,</i> upon my return to you, <i>your sorrow will be turned
into joy.</i> But he says nothing of the <i>little while,</i>
because he saw that this perplexed them more than any thing; and it
is of no consequence to us to know <i>the times and the
seasons.</i> Note, Believers have joy or sorrow according as they
have or have not a sight of Christ, and the tokens of his presence
with them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p53">(1.) What Christ says here, and in
<scripRef passage="Joh 16:21,22" id="John.xvii-p53.1" parsed="|John|16|21|16|22" osisRef="Bible:John.16.21-John.16.22"><i>v.</i> 21, 22</scripRef>, of
their sorrow and joy, is primarily to be understood of the present
state and circumstances of the disciples, and so we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p54">[1.] Their grief foretold: <i>You shall
weep and lament, and you shall be sorrowful.</i> The sufferings of
Christ could not but be the sorrow of his disciples. They wept for
him because they loved him; the pain of our friend is a pain to
ourselves; when they slept, it was for sorrow, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:45" id="John.xvii-p54.1" parsed="|Luke|22|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.45">Luke xxii. 45</scripRef>. They wept for themselves, and
their own loss, and the sad apprehensions they had of what would
become of them when he was gone. It could not but be a grief to
lose him for whom they had left their all, and from whom they had
expected so much. Christ has given notice to his disciples
beforehand to expect sorrow, that they may treasure up comforts
accordingly.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p55">[2.] The world's rejoicing at the same
time: <i>But the world shall rejoice.</i> That which is the grief
of saints is the joy of sinners. <i>First,</i> Those that are
<i>strangers to Christ</i> will continue in their carnal mirth, and
not at all interest themselves in their sorrows. <i>It is nothing
to them that pass by,</i> <scripRef passage="La 1:12" id="John.xvii-p55.1" parsed="|Lam|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.1.12">Lam. i.
12</scripRef>. Nay, <i>Secondly,</i> Those that are <i>enemies to
Christ</i> will rejoice because they hope they have conquered him,
and ruined his interest. When the chief priests had Christ upon the
cross, we may suppose they made merry over him, as those that dwell
on earth over the slain witnesses, <scripRef passage="Re 11:10" id="John.xvii-p55.2" parsed="|Rev|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.10">Rev. xi. 10</scripRef>. Let it be no surprise to us if
we see others triumphing, when we are <i>trembling for the
ark.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p56">[3.] The return of joy to them in due time:
<i>But your sorrow shall be turned into joy.</i> As <i>the joy of
the hypocrite,</i> so the sorrow of the true Christian, is <i>but
for a moment. The disciples were glad when they saw the Lord.</i>
His resurrection was <i>life from the dead</i> to them, and their
sorrow for Christ's sufferings was turned into a joy of such a
nature as could not be damped and embittered by any sufferings of
their own. They were <i>sorrowful, and yet always rejoicing</i>
(<scripRef passage="2Co 6:10" id="John.xvii-p56.1" parsed="|2Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.10">2 Cor. vi. 10</scripRef>), had
sorrowful lives and yet joyful hearts.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p57">(2.) It is applicable to all the faithful
followers of the Lamb, and describes the common case of
Christians.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p58">[1.] Their condition and disposition are
both mournful; sorrows are their lot, and seriousness is their
temper: those that are acquainted with Christ must, as he was, be
<i>acquainted with grief;</i> they <i>weep and lament</i> for that
which others make light of, their own sins, and the sins of those
about them; they mourn with sufferers that mourn, and mourn for
sinners that mourn not for themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p59">[2.] The world, at the same time, goes away
with all the mirth; they laugh now, and spend their days so
jovially that one would think they neither knew sorrow nor feared
it. Carnal mirth and pleasures are surely none of the best things,
for then the worst men would not have so large a share of them, and
the favourites of heaven be such strangers to them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p60">[3.] Spiritual mourning will shortly be
turned into eternal rejoicing. <i>Gladness is sown for the upright
in heart, that sow tears,</i> and without doubt <i>they will</i>
shortly <i>reap in joy.</i> Their sorrow will not only be followed
with joy, but turned into it; for the most precious comforts take
rise from pious griefs. Thus he illustrates by a similitude taken
from a woman in travail, to whose sorrows he compares those of his
disciples, for their encouragement; for it is the will of Christ
that his people should be a comforted people.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p61"><i>First,</i> Here is the similitude or
parable itself (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:21" id="John.xvii-p61.1" parsed="|John|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>): <i>A woman,</i> we know, <i>when she is in travail,
hath sorrow,</i> she is in exquisite pain, <i>because her hour is
come,</i> the hour which nature and providence have fixed, which
she has expected, and cannot escape; <i>but as soon as she is
delivered of the child,</i> provided she be safely delivered, and
the child be, though a <i>Jabez</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ch 4:9" id="John.xvii-p61.2" parsed="|1Chr|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.4.9">1
Chron. iv. 9</scripRef>), yet not a <i>Benoni</i> (<scripRef passage="Ge 35:18" id="John.xvii-p61.3" parsed="|Gen|35|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.35.18">Gen. xxxv. 18</scripRef>), then <i>she remembers
no more the anguish,</i> her groans and complaints are over, and
the after—pains are more easily borne, <i>for joy that a man is
born into the world,</i> <b><i>anthropos</i></b>, one of the human
race, a child, be it son or daughter, for the word signifies
either. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p62"><i>a.</i> The fruit of the curse, in the
sorrow and pain of a woman in travail, according to the sentence
(<scripRef passage="Ge 3:16" id="John.xvii-p62.1" parsed="|Gen|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.16">Gen. iii. 16</scripRef>), <i>In sorrow
shalt thou bring forth.</i> These pains are extreme, the greatest
griefs and pains are compared to them (<scripRef passage="Ps 48:6,Isa 13:3,Jer 4:31,6:24" id="John.xvii-p62.2" parsed="|Ps|48|6|0|0;|Isa|13|3|0|0;|Jer|4|31|0|0;|Jer|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.48.6 Bible:Isa.13.3 Bible:Jer.4.31 Bible:Jer.6.24">Ps. xlviii. 6; Isa. xiii. 3; Jer.
iv. 31; vi. 24</scripRef>), and they are inevitable, <scripRef passage="1Th 5:3" id="John.xvii-p62.3" parsed="|1Thess|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.3">1 Thess. v. 3</scripRef>. See what this world is;
all its roses are surrounded with thorns, all the children of men
are upon this account foolish children, that they are <i>the
heaviness of her that bore them</i> from the very first. This comes
of sin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p63"><i>b.</i> The fruit of the blessing, in
<i>the joy there is for a child born into the world.</i> If God had
not preserved the blessing in force after the fall, <i>Be fruitful
and multiply,</i> parents could never have looked upon their
children with any comfort; but what is the fruit of a blessing is
matter of joy; the birth of a living child is, (<i>a.</i>) The
parents' joy; it makes them very glad, <scripRef passage="Jer 20:15" id="John.xvii-p63.1" parsed="|Jer|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.20.15">Jer. xx. 15</scripRef>. Though children are certain
cares, uncertain comforts, and often prove the greatest crosses,
yet it is natural to us to rejoice at their birth. Could we be sure
that our children, like John, would <i>be filled with the Holy
Ghost,</i> we might, indeed, like his parents, have <i>joy and
gladness</i> in their birth, <scripRef passage="Lu 1:14,15" id="John.xvii-p63.2" parsed="|Luke|1|14|1|15" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.14-Luke.1.15">Luke i.
14, 15</scripRef>. But when we consider, not only that they are
born in sin, but, as it is expressed, that <i>they are born into
the world,</i> a world of snares and a vale of tears, we shall see
reason to rejoice with trembling, lest it should prove <i>better
for them that they had never been born.</i> (<i>b.</i>) It is such
joy as makes the anguish not to be remembered, or <i>remembered as
waters that pass away,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 11:16" id="John.xvii-p63.3" parsed="|Job|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.11.16">Job xi.
16</scripRef>. <i>Hæc olim meminisse juvabit.</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 41:51" id="John.xvii-p63.4" parsed="|Gen|41|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.51">Gen. xli. 51</scripRef>. Now this is very proper
to set forth, [<i>a.</i>] The sorrows of Christ's disciples in this
world; they are like travailing pains, sure and sharp, but not to
last long, and in order to a joyful product; they are in <i>pain to
be delivered,</i> as the church is described (<scripRef passage="Re 12:2" id="John.xvii-p63.5" parsed="|Rev|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.2">Rev. xii. 2</scripRef>), and <i>the whole creation,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ro 8:22" id="John.xvii-p63.6" parsed="|Rom|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.22">Rom. viii. 22</scripRef>. And,
[<i>b.</i>] Their joys after these sorrows, which will <i>wipe away
all tears,</i> for <i>the former things are passed away,</i>
<scripRef passage="Re 21:4" id="John.xvii-p63.7" parsed="|Rev|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.4">Rev. xxi. 4</scripRef>. When they are
born into that blessed world, and reap the fruit of all their
services and sorrows, the toil and anguish of this world will be no
more remembered, as Christ's were not, when <i>he saw of the
travail of his soul</i> abundantly to his satisfaction, <scripRef passage="Isa 53:11" id="John.xvii-p63.8" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11">Isa. liii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p64"><i>Secondly,</i> The application of the
similitude (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:22" id="John.xvii-p64.1" parsed="|John|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>):
"<i>You now have sorrow,</i> and are likely to have more, <i>but I
will see you again,</i> and you me, and then all will be well."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p65"><i>a.</i> Here again he tells them of their
<i>sorrow: "You now therefore have sorrow; therefore,</i> because I
am leaving you," as is intimated in the antithesis, <i>I will see
you again.</i> Note, Christ's withdrawings are just cause of grief
to his disciples. <i>If he hide his face,</i> they cannot be
<i>troubled.</i> When the sun sets, the sun-flower will hang the
head. And Christ takes notice of these griefs, has a bottle for the
tears, and a book for the sighs, of all gracious mourners.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p66"><i>b.</i> He, more largely than before,
assures them of a return of joy, <scripRef passage="Ps 30:5,11" id="John.xvii-p66.1" parsed="|Ps|30|5|0|0;|Ps|30|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.30.5 Bible:Ps.30.11">Ps.
xxx. 5, 11</scripRef>. He himself went through his own griefs, and
bore ours, <i>for the joy that was set before him;</i> and he would
have us encourage ourselves with the same prospect. Three things
recommend the joy:—(<i>a.</i>) The cause of it: "<i>I will see
you again.</i> I will make you a kind and friendly visit, to
enquire after you, and minister comfort to you." Note, [<i>a.</i>]
Christ will graciously return to those that wait for him, though
<i>for a small moment</i> he has seemed <i>to forsake them,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 54:7" id="John.xvii-p66.2" parsed="|Isa|54|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.7">Isa. liv. 7</scripRef>. Men, when they
are exalted, will scarcely look upon their inferiors; but the
exalted Jesus will visit his disciples. They shall not only see him
in his glory, but he will see them in their meanness. [<i>b.</i>]
Christ's returns are returns of joy to all his disciples. When
clouded evidences are cleared up and interrupted communion is
revived, <i>then is the mouth filled with laughter.</i> (<i>b.</i>)
The cordiality of it: <i>Your heart shall rejoice.</i> Divine
consolation <i>put gladness into the heart.</i> Joy in the heart is
solid, and not flashy; it is secret, and that which a <i>stranger
does not intermeddle with;</i> it is sweet, and gives a good man
satisfaction in himself; it is sure, and not easily broken in upon.
Christ's disciples should heartily rejoice in his returns,
sincerely and greatly. (<i>c.</i>) The continuance of it: <i>Your
joy no man taketh from you.</i> Men will attempt to take their joy
from them; they would if they could; but they shall not prevail.
Some understand it of the eternal joy of those that are glorified;
those that have <i>entered into the joy of the Lord shall go no
more out.</i> Our joys on earth we are liable to be robbed of by a
thousand accidents, but heavenly joys are everlasting. I rather
understand it of the spiritual joys of those that are sanctified,
particularly the apostles' joy in their apostleship. <i>Thanks be
to God,</i> says Paul, in the name of the rest, <i>who always
causes us to triumph,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 2:14" id="John.xvii-p66.3" parsed="|2Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.14">2 Cor. ii.
14</scripRef>. A malicious world would have taken it from them,
they would have lost it; but, when they took everything else from
them, they could not take this; <i>as sorrowful, yet always
rejoicing.</i> They could not rob them of their joy, because they
could not <i>separate them from the love of Christ,</i> could not
rob them of their God, nor of their <i>treasure in heaven.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 16:23-27" id="John.xvii-p66.4" parsed="|John|16|23|16|27" osisRef="Bible:John.16.23-John.16.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.16.23-John.16.27">
<h4 id="John.xvii-p66.5">Encouragement to Prayer.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xvii-p67">23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father
in my name, he will give <i>it</i> you.   24 Hitherto have ye
asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy
may be full.   25 These things have I spoken unto you in
proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you
in proverbs, but I shall show you plainly of the Father.   26
At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I
will pray the Father for you:   27 For the Father himself
loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came
out from God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p68">An answer to their askings is here
promised, for their further comfort. Now there are two ways of
asking: asking by way of enquiry, which is the asking of the
ignorant; and asking by way of request, which is the asking of the
indigent. Christ here speaks of both.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p69">I. By way of enquiry, they should not need
to ask (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:23" id="John.xvii-p69.1" parsed="|John|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>):
"<i>In that day you shall ask me nothing;</i>" <b><i>ouk erotesete
ouden</i></b>—<i>you shall ask no questions;</i> "you shall have
such a clear knowledge of gospel mysteries, by the opening of your
understandings, that you shall not need to enquire" (as <scripRef passage="Heb 8:11" id="John.xvii-p69.2" parsed="|Heb|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.11">Heb. viii. 11</scripRef>, <i>they shall not
teach</i>); "you shall have more knowledge on a sudden than
hitherto you have had by diligent attendance." They had asked some
ignorant questions (as <scripRef passage="Joh 9:2" id="John.xvii-p69.3" parsed="|John|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.2"><i>ch.</i> ix.
2</scripRef>), some ambitious questions (as <scripRef passage="Mt 18:1" id="John.xvii-p69.4" parsed="|Matt|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.1">Matt. xviii. 1</scripRef>), some distrustful ones (as
<scripRef passage="Mt 19:27" id="John.xvii-p69.5" parsed="|Matt|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.27">Matt. xix. 27</scripRef>), some
impertinent ones, (as <scripRef passage="Joh 21:21" id="John.xvii-p69.6" parsed="|John|21|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.21"><i>ch.</i> xxi.
21</scripRef>), some curious ones (as <scripRef passage="Ac 1:6" id="John.xvii-p69.7" parsed="|Acts|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.6">Acts i. 6</scripRef>); but after the Spirit was poured
out, nothing of all this. In the story <i>of the apostles' Acts</i>
we seldom find them asking questions, as David, <i>Shall I do
this?</i> Or, <i>Shall I go thither?</i> For they were constantly
under a divine guidance. In that weighty case of preaching <i>the
gospel to the Gentiles,</i> Peter went, <i>nothing doubting,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ac 10:20" id="John.xvii-p69.8" parsed="|Acts|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.20">Acts x. 20</scripRef>. Asking
questions supposes us at a loss, or at least at a stand, and the
best of us have need to ask questions; but we should aim at such a
full assurance of understanding that we may not hesitate, but be
constantly led in a plain path both of truth and duty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p70">Now for this he gives a reason (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:25" id="John.xvii-p70.1" parsed="|John|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>), which plainly refers
to this promise, that they should not need to ask questions:
"<i>These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs,</i> in such a
way as you have thought not so plain and intelligible as you could
have wished, <i>but the time cometh when I shall show you
plainly,</i> as plainly as you can desire, <i>of the Father,</i> so
that you shall not need to ask questions."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p71">1. The great thing Christ would lead them
into was the knowledge of God: "<i>I will show you the Father,</i>
and bring you acquainted with him." This is that which Christ
designs to give and which all true Christians desire to have. When
Christ would express the greatest favour intended for his
disciples, he tells them that it would, <i>show them plainly of the
Father;</i> for what is the happiness of heaven, but immediately
and everlastingly to see God? <i>To know God as the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ</i> is the greatest mystery for the understanding
to please itself with the contemplation of; and to know him as our
Father is the greatest happiness for the will and affections to
please themselves with the choice and enjoyment of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p72">2. Of this he had hitherto spoken to them
in proverbs, which are wise and instructive sayings, but
figurative, and resting in generals. Christ had spoken many things
very plainly to them, and expounded his parables privately to the
disciples, but, (1.) Considering their dulness, and unaptness to
receive what he said to them, he might be said to speak in
proverbs; what he said to them was as a book sealed, <scripRef passage="Isa 29:11" id="John.xvii-p72.1" parsed="|Isa|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.11">Isa. xxix. 11</scripRef>. (2.) Comparing the
discoveries he had made to them, in what he had spoken to their
ears, with what he would make to them when he would <i>put his
Spirit into their heart,</i> all hitherto had been proverbs. It
would be a pleasing surprise to themselves, and they would think
themselves in a new world, when they would reflect upon all their
former notions as confused and enigmatical, compared with their
present clear and distinct knowledge of divine things. <i>The
ministration of the letter</i> was nothing to <i>that of the
Spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 3:8-11" id="John.xvii-p72.2" parsed="|2Cor|3|8|3|11" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.8-2Cor.3.11">2 Cor. iii.
8-11</scripRef>. (3.) Confining it to what he had said of <i>the
Father,</i> and the counsels of <i>the Father.</i> what he had said
was very dark, compared with what was shortly to be revealed,
<scripRef passage="Col 2:2" id="John.xvii-p72.3" parsed="|Col|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.2">Col. ii. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p73">3. He would speak to them <i>plainly,</i>
<b><i>parresia</i></b>—<i>with freedom,</i> of the Father. When
the Spirit was poured out, the apostles attained to a much greater
knowledge of divine things than they had before, as appears by the
utterance the Spirit gave them, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:4" id="John.xvii-p73.1" parsed="|Acts|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.4">Acts ii.
4</scripRef>. They were led into the mystery of those things of
which they had previously a very confused idea; and what the Spirit
showed them Christ is here said to show them, for, as the Father
speaks by the Son, so the Son by the Spirit. But this promise will
have its full accomplishment in heaven, where we shall see the
Father as he is, <i>face to face,</i> not as we do now, <i>through
a glass darkly</i> (<scripRef passage="1Co 13:12" id="John.xvii-p73.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12">1 Cor. xiii.
12</scripRef>), which is matter of comfort to us under the cloud of
present darkness, by reason of which we cannot <i>order our
speech,</i> but often disorder it. While we are here, we have many
questions to ask concerning the invisible God and the invisible
world; but in that day we shall see all things clearly, and <i>ask
no more questions.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p74">II. He promises that by way of request they
should ask nothing in vain. it is taken for granted that all
Christ's disciples give themselves to prayer. He has taught them by
his precept and pattern to be much in prayer; this must be their
support and comfort when he had left them; their instruction,
direction, strength, and success, must be fetched in by prayer.
Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p75">1. Here is an express promise of a grant,
<scripRef passage="Joh 16:23" id="John.xvii-p75.1" parsed="|John|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. The preface
to this promise is such as makes it inviolably sure, and leaves no
room to question it: "<i>Verily, verily, I say unto you,</i> I
pledge my veracity upon it." The promise itself is incomparably
rich and sweet; the golden sceptre is here held out to us, with the
word, <i>What is thy petition, and it shall be granted?</i> For he
says, <i>Whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, he will
give it to you.</i> We had it before, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:13" id="John.xvii-p75.2" parsed="|John|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.13"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 13</scripRef>. What would we more? The
promise is as express as we can desire. (1.) We are here taught how
to seek; we must <i>ask the Father in Christ's name;</i> we must
have an eye to God as a Father, and come as children to him; and to
Christ as Mediator, and come as clients. Asking of the Father
includes a sense of spiritual blessings, with a conviction that
they are to be had from God only. It included also humility of
address to him, with a believing confidence in him, as a Father
able and ready to help us. Asking in Christ's name includes an
acknowledgment of our own unworthiness to receive any favour from
God, a complacency in the method God has taken of keeping up a
correspondence with us by his Son, and an entire dependence upon
Christ as <i>the Lord our Righteousness.</i> (2.) We are here told
how we shall speed: <i>He will give it to you.</i> What more can we
wish for than to have what we want, nay, to have what we will, in
conformity to God's will, for the asking? He <i>will give it to
you</i> from whom <i>proceedeth every good and perfect gift.</i>
What Christ purchased by the merit of his death, he needed not for
himself, but intended it for, and consigned it to, his faithful
followers; and having given a valuable consideration for it, which
was accepted in full, by this promise he draws a bill as it were
upon the treasury in heaven, which we are to present by prayer, and
<i>in his name</i> to ask for that which is purchased and promised,
according to the true intent of the new covenant. Christ had
promised them great illumination by the Spirit, but they must pray
for it, and did so, <scripRef passage="Ac 1:14" id="John.xvii-p75.3" parsed="|Acts|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.14">Acts i.
14</scripRef>. God will for this be enquired of. He had promised
them perfection hereafter, but what shall they do in the mean time?
They must continue praying. Perfect fruition is reserved for the
land of our rest; asking and receiving are the comfort of the land
of our pilgrimage.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p76">2. Here is an invitation for them to
petition. It is thought sufficient if great men permit addresses,
but Christ calls upon us to petition, <scripRef passage="Joh 16:24" id="John.xvii-p76.1" parsed="|John|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p77">(1.) He looks back upon their practice
hitherto: <i>Hitherto have you asked nothing in my name.</i> This
refers either [1.] To the matter of their prayers: "You have asked
nothing comparatively, nothing to what you might have asked, and
will ask when the Spirit is poured out." See what a generous
benefactor our Lord Jesus is, above all benefactors; he gives
liberally, and is so far from upbraiding us with the frequency and
largeness of his gifts that he rather upbraids us with the
seldomness and straitness of our requests: "<i>You have asked
nothing</i> in comparison of what you want, and what I have to
give, and have promised to give." We are told to <i>open our mouth
wide.</i> Or, [2.] To the name in which they prayed. They prayed
many a prayer, but never so expressly in the name of Christ as now
he was directing them to do; for he had not as yet offered up that
great sacrifice in the virtue of which our prayers were to be
accepted, nor entered upon his intercession for us, the incense
whereof was to perfume all our devotions, and so enable us to pray
in his name. Hitherto they had cast out devils, and healed
diseases, in the name of Christ, as a king and a prophet, but they
could not as yet distinctly pray in his name as a priest.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p78">(2.) He looks forward to their practice for
the future: <i>Ask and you shall receive, that your joy may be
full.</i> Here, [1.] He directs them to ask for all that they
needed and he had promised. [2.] He assures them that they shall
<i>receive.</i> What we ask from a principle of grace God will
graciously give: <i>You shall receive it.</i> There is something
more in this than the promise that he will give it. He will not
only give it, but give you to receive it, give you the comfort and
benefit of it, <i>a heart to eat of it,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 6:2" id="John.xvii-p78.1" parsed="|Eccl|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.6.2">Eccl. vi. 2</scripRef>. [3.] That hereby <i>their joy
shall be full.</i> This denotes, <i>First.</i> The blessed effect
of the <i>prayer of faith;</i> it helps to fill up the <i>joy of
faith.</i> Would we have our joy full, as full as it is capable of
being in this world, we must be <i>much in prayer.</i> When we are
told to <i>rejoice evermore,</i> it follows immediately, <i>Pray
without ceasing.</i> See how high we are to aim in prayer—not only
at peace, but joy, a <i>fulness of joy.</i> Or, <i>Secondly,</i>
The blessed effects of the <i>answer of peace:</i> "Ask, and you
shall receive that which will <i>fill your joy.</i>" God's gifts,
through Christ, fill the treasures of the soul, they fill its joy,
<scripRef passage="Pr 8:21" id="John.xvii-p78.2" parsed="|Prov|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.21">Prov. viii. 21</scripRef>. "Ask for the
gift of the Holy Ghost, and you shall receive it; and whereas other
knowledge <i>increaseth sorrow</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 1:18" id="John.xvii-p78.3" parsed="|Eccl|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.1.18">Eccl. i. 18</scripRef>), the knowledge he gives will
increase, will fill, <i>your joy.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p79">3. Here are the grounds upon which they
might hope to speed (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:26,27" id="John.xvii-p79.1" parsed="|John|16|26|16|27" osisRef="Bible:John.16.26-John.16.27"><i>v.</i> 26,
27</scripRef>), which are summed up in short by the apostle
(<scripRef passage="1Jo 2:1" id="John.xvii-p79.2" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1">1 John ii. 1</scripRef>): "<i>We have
an advocate with the Father.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p80">(1.) We have an advocate; as to this,
Christ saw cause at present not to insist upon it, only to make the
following encouragement shine the brighter: "<i>I say not unto you
that I will pray the Father for you.</i> Suppose I should not tell
you that I will intercede for you, should not undertake to solicit
every particular cause you have depending there, yet it may be a
general ground of comfort that I have settled a correspondence
between you and God, have erected a throne of grace, and
consecrated for you a <i>new and living way into the holiest.</i>"
He speaks as if they needed not any favours, when he had prevailed
for the gift of the Holy Ghost to <i>make intercession within
them,</i> as Spirit of adoption, crying <i>Abba, Father;</i> as if
they had no further need of him to pray for them now, but we shall
find that he does more for us than he says he will. Men's
performances often come short of their promises, but Christ's go
beyond them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p81">(2.) We have to do with a Father, which is
so great an encouragement that it does in a manner supersede the
other: "<i>For the Father himself loveth you,</i> <b><i>philei
hymas</i></b>, he is a friend to you, and you cannot be better
befriended." Note, The disciples of Christ are the beloved of God
himself. Christ not only turned away God's wrath from us, and
brought us into a covenant of peace and reconciliation, but
purchased his favour for us, and brought us into a covenant of
friendship. Observe what an emphasis is laid upon this "<i>The
Father himself loveth you,</i> who is perfectly happy in the
enjoyment of himself, whose self-love is both his infinite
rectitude and his infinite blessedness; yet he is pleased to love
you." The Father himself, whose favour you have forfeited, and
whose wrath you have incurred, and with whom you need an advocate,
he himself now loves you. Observe, [1.] Why the Father loved the
disciples of Christ: <i>Because you have loved me, and have
believed that I am come from God,</i> that is, because you are my
disciples indeed: not as if the love began on their side, but when
by his grace he has wrought in us a love to him he is well pleased
with the work of his own hands. See here, <i>First,</i> What is the
character of Christ's disciples; they love him, because they
<i>believe he came out from God,</i> is the only-begotten of the
Father, and his high-commissioner to the world. Note, Faith in
Christ works by love to him, <scripRef passage="Ga 5:6" id="John.xvii-p81.1" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6">Gal. v.
6</scripRef>. If we believe him to be the Son of God, we cannot but
love him as infinitely lovely in himself; and if we believe him to
be our Saviour, we cannot but love him as the most kind to us.
Observe with what respect Christ is pleased to speak of his
disciples' love to him, and how kindly he took it; he speaks of it
as that which recommended them to his Father's favour: "You have
loved me and believed in me when the world has hated and rejected
me; and you shall be distinguished yourselves." <i>Secondly,</i>
See what advantage Christ's faithful disciples have, the Father
loves them, and that because they love Christ; so well pleased is
he in him that he is well pleased with all his friends. [2.] What
encouragement this gave them in prayer. They need not fear speeding
when they came to one that loved them, and wished them well.
<i>First,</i> This cautions us against hard thoughts of God. When
we are taught in prayer to plead Christ's merit and intercession,
it is not as if all the kindness were in Christ only, and in God
nothing but wrath and fury; no, the matter is not so, the Father's
love and good-will appointed Christ to be the Mediator; so that we
owe Christ's merit to God's mercy in giving him for us.
<i>Secondly,</i> Let it cherish and confirm in us good thoughts of
God. Believers, that love Christ, ought to know that God loves
them, and therefore to come boldly to him as children to a loving
Father.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 16:28-33" id="John.xvii-p81.2" parsed="|John|16|28|16|33" osisRef="Bible:John.16.28-John.16.33" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.16.28-John.16.33">
<h4 id="John.xvii-p81.3">Christ's Discoveries of
Himself.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xvii-p82">28 I came forth from the Father, and am come
into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.
  29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou
plainly, and speakest no proverb.   30 Now are we sure that
thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask
thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.   31
Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe?   32 Behold, the hour
cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to
his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because
the Father is with me.   33 These things I have spoken unto
you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have
tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p83">Two things Christ here comforts his
disciples with:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p84">I. With an assurance that, though he was
leaving the world, he was returning to his Father, from whom he
came forth <scripRef passage="Joh 16:28-32" id="John.xvii-p84.1" parsed="|John|16|28|16|32" osisRef="Bible:John.16.28-John.16.32"><i>v.</i>
28-32</scripRef>, where we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p85">1. A plain declaration of Christ's mission
from the Father, and his return to him (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:28" id="John.xvii-p85.1" parsed="|John|16|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>): <i>I came forth from the
Father, and am come,</i> as you see, <i>into the world. Again, I
leave the world,</i> as you will see shortly, <i>and go to the
Father.</i> This is the conclusion of the whole matter. There was
nothing he had more inculcated upon them than these two
things—whence he came, and whither he went, the <i>Alpha</i> and
<i>Omega</i> of the <i>mystery of godliness</i> (<scripRef passage="1Ti 3:16" id="John.xvii-p85.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>), that the Redeemer, in his
entrance, was <i>God manifest in the flesh,</i> and in his exit was
<i>received up into glory.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p86">(1.) These two great truths are here, [1.]
Contracted, and put into a few words. Brief summaries of Christian
doctrine are of great use to young beginners. The principles of the
oracles of God brought into a little compass in creeds and
catechisms have, like the beams of the sun contracted in a burning
glass, conveyed divine light and heat with a wonderful power. Such
we have, <scripRef passage="Job 28:28,Ec 12:13,1Ti 1:15,Tit 2:11,12,1Jo 5:11" id="John.xvii-p86.1" parsed="|Job|28|28|0|0;|Eccl|12|13|0|0;|1Tim|1|15|0|0;|Titus|2|11|2|12;|1John|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.28 Bible:Eccl.12.13 Bible:1Tim.1.15 Bible:Titus.2.11-Titus.2.12 Bible:1John.5.11">Job xxviii. 28;
Eccl. xii. 13; 1 Tim. i. 15; Tit. ii. 11, 12; 1 John v.
11</scripRef>; much in a little. [2.] Compared, and set the one
over against the other. There is an admirable harmony in divine
truths; they both corroborate and illustrate one another; Christ's
coming and his going do so. Christ had commended his disciples for
believing that he came forth from God (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:27" id="John.xvii-p86.2" parsed="|John|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>), and thence infers the
necessity and equity of his returning to God again, which therefore
should not seem to them either strange or sad. Note, The due
improvement of what we know and own would help us into the
understanding of that which seems difficult and doubtful.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p87">(2.) If we ask concerning the Redeemer
<i>whence he came,</i> and <i>whither he went,</i> we are told,
[1.] That he <i>came from the Father,</i> who sanctified and sealed
him; and he came into this world, this lower world, this world of
mankind, among whom by his incarnation he was pleased to
incorporate himself. Here his business lay, and hither he came to
attend it. He left his home for this strange country; his palace
for this cottage; wonderful condescension! [2.] That, when he had
done his work on earth, he left the world, and went back to his
Father at his ascension. He was not forced away, but made it his
own act and deed to leave the world, to return to it no more till
he comes to put an end to it; yet still he is spiritually present
with his church, and will be to the end.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p88">2. The disciples' satisfaction in this
declaration (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:29,30" id="John.xvii-p88.1" parsed="|John|16|29|16|30" osisRef="Bible:John.16.29-John.16.30"><i>v.</i> 29,
30</scripRef>): <i>Lo, now speakest though plainly.</i> It should
seem, this one word of Christ did them more good than all the rest,
though he had said many things likely enough to fasten upon them.
The Spirit, as the wind, blows when and where, and by what word he
pleases; perhaps a word that has been <i>spoken once, yea
twice,</i> and not perceived, yet, being often repeated, takes hold
at last. Two things they improved in by this saying:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p89">(1.) In knowledge: <i>Lo, now speakest thou
plainly.</i> When they were in the dark concerning what he said,
they did not say, <i>Lo, now speakest thou obscurely,</i> as
blaming him; but now that they apprehend his meaning they give him
glory for condescending to their capacity: <i>Lo, now speakest thou
plainly.</i> Divine truths are most likely to do good when they are
spoken plainly, <scripRef passage="1Co 2:4" id="John.xvii-p89.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.4">1 Cor. ii.
4</scripRef>. Observe how they triumphed, as the mathematician did
with his <b><i>heureka, heureka</i></b>, when he had hit upon a
demonstration he had long been in quest of: <i>I have found it, I
have found it.</i> Note, When Christ is pleased to speak plainly to
our souls, and to bring us with open face to behold his glory, we
have reason to rejoice in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p90">(2.) In faith: <i>Now are we sure.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p91">[1.] What was the matter of their faith:
<i>We believe that thou camest forth from God.</i> He had said
(<scripRef passage="Joh 16:27" id="John.xvii-p91.1" parsed="|John|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>) that they
did believe this; "Lord" (say they) "we do believe it, and we have
cause to believe it, and we know that we believe it, and have the
comfort of it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p92">[2.] What was the motive of their
faith—his omniscience. This proved him a teacher come from God,
and more than a prophet, that he knew all things, which they were
convinced of by this that he resolved those doubts which were hid
in their hearts, and answered the scruples they had not confessed.
Note, Those know Christ best that know him by experience, that can
say of his power, It works in me; of his love, He loved me. And
this proves Christ not only to have a divine mission, but to be a
divine person, that he is a discerner of the thoughts and intents
of the heart, therefore the essential, eternal Word, <scripRef passage="Heb 4:12,13" id="John.xvii-p92.1" parsed="|Heb|4|12|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12-Heb.4.13">Heb. iv. 12, 13</scripRef>. He has made all
the churches to know that he searches the reins and the heart,
<scripRef passage="Re 2:23" id="John.xvii-p92.2" parsed="|Rev|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.23">Rev. ii. 23</scripRef>. This confirmed
the faith of the disciples here, as it made the first impression
upon the woman of Samaria that Christ <i>told her all the things
that ever she did</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:29" id="John.xvii-p92.3" parsed="|John|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.29"><i>ch.</i> iv.
29</scripRef>), and upon Nathanael that Christ <i>saw him under the
fig-tree,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:48,49" id="John.xvii-p92.4" parsed="|John|1|48|1|49" osisRef="Bible:John.1.48-John.1.49"><i>ch.</i> i. 48,
49</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p93">These words, <i>and needest not that any
man should ask thee,</i> may bespeak either, <i>First,</i> Christ's
aptness to teach. He prevents us with his instructions, and is
communicative of the <i>treasures of wisdom and knowledge</i> that
are hid in him, and needs not to be importuned. Or,
<i>Secondly,</i> His ability to teach: "Thou needest not, as other
teachers, to have the learners' doubts told thee, for thou knowest,
without being told, what they stumble at." The best of teachers can
only answer what is spoken, but Christ can answer what is thought,
what we are afraid to ask, as the disciples were, <scripRef passage="Mk 9:32" id="John.xvii-p93.1" parsed="|Mark|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.32">Mark ix. 32</scripRef>. Thus he <i>can have
compassion,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 5:2" id="John.xvii-p93.2" parsed="|Heb|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.2">Heb. v.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p94">3. The gentle rebuke Christ gave the
disciples for their confidence that they now understood him,
<scripRef passage="Joh 16:31,32" id="John.xvii-p94.1" parsed="|John|16|31|16|32" osisRef="Bible:John.16.31-John.16.32"><i>v.</i> 31, 32</scripRef>.
Observing how they triumphed in their attainments, he said, "<i>Do
you now believe?</i> Do you now look upon yourselves as advanced
and confirmed disciples? Do you now think you shall make no more
blunders? Alas! you know not your own weakness; you will very
shortly <i>be scattered every man to his own,</i>" &amp;c. Here we
have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p95">(1.) A question, designed to put them upon
consideration: <i>Do you now believe?</i> [1.] "If now, why not
sooner? Have you not heard the same things many a time before?"
Those who after many instructions and invitations are at last
persuaded to believe have reason to be ashamed that they stood it
out so long. [2.] "If now, why not ever? When an hour of temptation
comes, where will your faith be then?" As far as there is
inconstancy in our faith there is cause to question the sincerity
of it, and to ask, "Do we indeed believe?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p96">(2.) A prediction of their fall, that, how
confident soever they were now of their own stability, in a little
time they would all desert him, which was fulfilled that very
night, when, upon his being seized by a party of the guards, <i>all
his disciples forsook him and fled,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 26:56" id="John.xvii-p96.1" parsed="|Matt|26|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.56">Matt. xxvi. 56</scripRef>. They were scattered, [1.]
From one another; they shifted every one for his own safety,
without any care or concern for each other. Troublous times are
times of scattering to Christian societies; in the cloudy and dark
day the flock of Christ is dispersed, <scripRef passage="Eze 34:12" id="John.xvii-p96.2" parsed="|Ezek|34|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.12">Ezek. xxxiv. 12</scripRef>. So Christ, as a society, is
not visible. [2.] Scattered for him: <i>You shall leave me
alone.</i> They should have been witnesses for him upon his trial,
should have ministered to him in his sufferings; if they could have
given him no comfort they might have done him some credit; but they
were ashamed of his chain, and afraid of sharing with him in his
sufferings, and left him alone. Note, Many a good cause, when it is
distressed by its enemies, is deserted by its friends. The
disciples had <i>continued with Christ</i> in his other temptations
and yet turned their back upon him now; those that are tried, do
not always prove trusty. If we at any time find our friends unkind
to us, let us remember that Christ's were so to him. When they left
him alone, they were scattered <i>every man to his own;</i> not to
their own possessions or habitations, these were in Galilee; but to
their own friends and acquaintance in Jerusalem; every one went his
own way, where he fancied he should be most safe. Every man to
secure his own; himself and his own life. Note, Those will not dare
to suffer for their religion that <i>seek their own things</i> more
than the <i>things of Christ,</i> and that look upon the things of
this world as their <b><i>ta idia</i></b>—<i>their own
property,</i> and in which their happiness is bound up. Now observe
here, <i>First,</i> Christ knew before that his disciples would
thus desert him in the critical moment, and yet he was still tender
of them, and in nothing unkind. We are ready to say of some, "If we
could have foreseen their ingratitude, we would not have been so
prodigal of our favours to them;" Christ did foresee theirs, and
yet was kind to them. <i>Secondly,</i> He told them of it, to be a
rebuke to their exultation in their present attainments: "<i>Do you
now believe?</i> Be not high-minded, but fear; for you will find
your faith so sorely shaken as to make it questionable whether it
be sincere or no, in a little time." Note, even when we are taking
the comfort of our graces, it is good to be reminded of our dangers
from our corruptions. When our faith is strong, our love flaming,
and our evidences are clear, yet we cannot infer thence that
<i>to-morrow shall be as this day.</i> Even when we have most
reason to think we stand, yet we have reason enough to take heed
lest we fall. <i>Thirdly,</i> He spoke of it as a thing very near.
<i>The hour was</i> already <i>come,</i> in a manner, when they
would be as shy of him as ever they had been fond of him. Note, A
little time may produce great changes, both concerning us and in
us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p97">(3.) An assurance of his own comfort
notwithstanding: <i>Yet I am not alone.</i> He would not be thought
to complain of their deserting him, as if it were any real damage
to him; for in their absence he should be sure of his Father's
presence, which was <i>instar omnium—every thing: The Father is
with me.</i> We may consider this, [1.] As a privilege peculiar to
the Lord Jesus; the Father was so with him in his sufferings as he
never was with any, for still he was <i>in the bosom of the
Father.</i> The divine nature did not desert the human nature, but
supported it, and put an invincible comfort and an inestimable
value into his sufferings. The Father had engaged to be with him in
his whole undertaking (<scripRef passage="Ps 89:21" id="John.xvii-p97.1" parsed="|Ps|89|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.21">Ps. lxxxix.
21</scripRef>, &amp;c.), and to preserve him (<scripRef passage="Isa 49:8" id="John.xvii-p97.2" parsed="|Isa|49|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.8">Isa. xlix. 8</scripRef>); this emboldened him, <scripRef passage="Isa 50:7" id="John.xvii-p97.3" parsed="|Isa|50|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.7">Isa. l. 7</scripRef>. Even when he complained of
his Father's forsaking him, yet he called him <i>My God,</i> and
presently after was so well assured of his favourable presence with
him as to commit his Spirit into his hand. This he had comforted
himself with all along (<scripRef passage="Joh 8:29" id="John.xvii-p97.4" parsed="|John|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.29"><i>ch.</i>
viii. 29</scripRef>), <i>He that sent me is with me, the Father
hath not left me alone,</i> and especially now at last. This
assists our faith in the acceptableness of Christ's satisfaction;
no doubt, the Father was well pleased in him, for he went along
with him in his undertaking from first to last. [2.] As a privilege
common to all believers, by virtue of their union with Christ; when
they are alone, they are <i>not alone,</i> but <i>the Father is
with them. First,</i> When solitude is their choice, when they are
alone, as Isaac in the field, Nathanael under the fig-tree, Peter
upon the house-top, meditating and praying, the Father is with
them. Those that converse with God in solitude are never less alone
than when alone. A good God and a good heart are good company at
any time. <i>Secondly,</i> When solitude is their affliction, their
enemies lay them alone, and their friends leave them so, their
company, like Job's, is made desolate; yet they are not so much
alone as they are thought to be, <i>the Father is with them,</i> as
he was with Joseph in his bonds and with John in his banishment. In
their greatest troubles they are as one whom his father pities, as
one whom his mother comforts. And, while we have God's favourable
presence with us, we are happy, and ought to be easy, though all
the world forsake us. <i>Non deo tribuimus justum honorem nisi
solus ipse nobis sufficiat—We do not render due honour to God,
unless we deem him alone all-sufficient.</i>—Calvin.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p98">II. He comforts them with a promise of
peace in him, by virtue of his victory over the world, whatever
troubles they might meet with in it (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:33" id="John.xvii-p98.1" parsed="|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>): "<i>These things have I
spoken, that in me you might have peace;</i> and if you have it not
in me you will not have it at all, for <i>in the world you shall
have tribulation;</i> you must expect no other, and yet may cheer
up yourselves, for <i>I have overcome the world.</i>" Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p99">1. The end Christ aimed at in preaching
this farewell sermon to his disciples: <i>That in him they might
have peace.</i> He did not hereby intend to give them a full view
of that doctrine which they were shortly to be made masters of by
the pouring out of the Spirit, but only to satisfy them for the
present that his departure from them was really for the best. Or,
we may take it more generally: Christ had said all this to them
that by enjoying him they might have the best enjoyment of
themselves. Note, (1.) It is the will of Christ that his disciples
should have peace within, whatever their troubles may be without.
(2.) Peace in Christ is the only true peace, and in him alone
believers have it, for <i>this man shall be the peace,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mic 5:5" id="John.xvii-p99.1" parsed="|Mic|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.5">Mic. v. 5</scripRef>. Through him we
have peace with God, and so in him we have peace in our own minds.
(3.) The word of Christ aims at this, <i>that in him we may have
peace.</i> Peace is the <i>fruit of the lips, and of his lips,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 57:19" id="John.xvii-p99.2" parsed="|Isa|57|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.19">Isa. lvii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p100">2. The entertainment they were likely to
meet with in the world: "You shall not have outward peace, never
expect it." Though they were sent to proclaim <i>peace on
earth,</i> and <i>good-will towards men,</i> they must expect
trouble on earth, and ill-will from men. Note, It has been the lot
of Christ's disciples to have more or less tribulation in this
world. Men persecute them because they are so good, and God
corrects them because they are no better. Men design to cut them
off from the earth, and God designs by affliction to make them meet
for heaven; and so between both <i>they shall have
tribulation.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p101">3. The encouragement Christ gives them with
reference hereto: <i>But be of good cheer,</i>
<b><i>tharseite</i></b>. "Not only be of good comfort, but be of
good courage; have a good heart on it, all shall be well." Note, In
the midst of the tribulations of this world it is the duty and
interest of Christ's disciples to be of good cheer, to keep up
their delight in God whatever is pressing, and their hope in God
whatever is threatening; as sorrowful indeed, in compliance with
the temper of the climate, and yet always rejoicing, always
cheerful (<scripRef passage="2Co 6:10" id="John.xvii-p101.1" parsed="|2Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.10">2 Cor. vi. 10</scripRef>),
even <i>in tribulation,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 5:3" id="John.xvii-p101.2" parsed="|Rom|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.3">Rom. v.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xvii-p102">4. The ground of that encouragement: <i>I
have overcome the world.</i> Christ's victory is a Christian
triumph. Christ overcame the prince of this world, disarmed him,
and cast him out; and still treads Satan under our feet. He
overcame the children of this world, by the conversion of many to
the faith and obedience of his gospel, making them the children of
his kingdom. When he sends his disciples to preach the gospel to
all the world, "<i>Be of good cheer,</i>" says he, "<i>I have
overcome the world</i> as far as I have gone, and so shall you;
though you have tribulation in the world, yet you shall gain your
point, and captivate the world," <scripRef passage="Re 6:2" id="John.xvii-p102.1" parsed="|Rev|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.6.2">Rev.
vi. 2</scripRef>. He overcame the wicked of the world, for many a
time he put his enemies to silence, to shame; "And be you of good
cheer, for the Spirit will enable you to do so too." He overcame
the evil things of the world by submitting to them; he endured the
cross, despising it and the shame of it; and he overcame the good
things of it by being wholly dead to them; its honours had no
beauty in his eye, its pleasures no charms. Never was there such a
conqueror of the world as Christ was, and we ought to be encouraged
by it, (1.) Because Christ has overcome the world before us; so
that we may look upon it as a conquered enemy, that has many a time
been baffled. Nay, (2.) He has conquered it for us, as the captain
of our salvation. We are interested in his victory; by his cross
the world is <i>crucified to us,</i> which bespeaks it completely
conquered and put into our possession; all is yours, even <i>the
world.</i> Christ having overcome the world, believers have nothing
to do but to pursue their victory, and divide the spoil; and this
we do by faith, <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:4" id="John.xvii-p102.2" parsed="|1John|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.4">1 John v. 4</scripRef>.
<i>We are more than conquerors through him that loved us.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVII" n="xviii" progress="92.76%" prev="John.xvii" next="John.xix" id="John.xviii">
 <h2 id="John.xviii-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xviii-p0.2">CHAP. XVII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xviii-p1">This chapter is a prayer, it is the Lord's prayer,
the Lord Christ's prayer. There was one Lord's prayer which he
taught us to pray, and did not pray himself, for he needed not to
pray for the forgiveness of sin; but this was properly and
peculiarly his, and suited him only as a Mediator, and is a sample
of his intercession, and yet is of use to us both for instruction
and encouragement in prayer. Observe, I. The circumstances of the
prayer, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:1" id="John.xviii-p1.1" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1">ver. 1</scripRef>. II. The
prayer itself. 1. He prays for himself, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:1-5" id="John.xviii-p1.2" parsed="|John|17|1|17|5" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1-John.17.5">ver. 1-5</scripRef>. 2. He prays for those that are
his. And in this see, (1.) The general pleas with which he
introduces his petitions for them, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:6-10" id="John.xviii-p1.3" parsed="|John|17|6|17|10" osisRef="Bible:John.17.6-John.17.10">ver. 6-10</scripRef>. (2.) The particular petitions
he puts up for them [1.] That they might be kept, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:11-16" id="John.xviii-p1.4" parsed="|John|17|11|17|16" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11-John.17.16">ver. 11-16</scripRef>. [2.] That they might
be sanctified, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:17-19" id="John.xviii-p1.5" parsed="|John|17|17|17|19" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17-John.17.19">ver.
17-19</scripRef>. [3.] That they might be united, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:11,20-23" id="John.xviii-p1.6" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0;|John|17|20|17|23" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11 Bible:John.17.20-John.17.23">ver. 11 and 20-23</scripRef>. [4.] That
they might be glorified, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:24-26" id="John.xviii-p1.7" parsed="|John|17|24|17|26" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24-John.17.26">ver.
24-26</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 17" id="John.xviii-p1.8" parsed="|John|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 17:1-5" id="John.xviii-p1.9" parsed="|John|17|1|17|5" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1-John.17.5" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.17.1-John.17.5">
<h4 id="John.xviii-p1.10">Christ's Intercessory
Prayer.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xviii-p2">1 These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his
eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy
Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:   2 As thou hast
given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to
as many as thou hast given him.   3 And this is life eternal,
that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom
thou hast sent.   4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have
finished the work which thou gavest me to do.   5 And now, O
Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I
had with thee before the world was.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p3">Here we have, I. The circumstances of this
prayer, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:1" id="John.xviii-p3.1" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. Many a
solemn prayer Christ made in the days of his flesh (sometimes he
continued all night in prayer), but none of his prayers are
recorded so fully as this. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p4">1. The time when he prayed this prayer;
when he had <i>spoken these words,</i> had given the foregoing
farewell to his disciples, he prayed this prayer in their hearing;
so that, (1.) It was a prayer after a sermon; when he had spoken
from God to them, he turned to speak to God for them. Note, Those
we preach to we must pray for. He that was to prophesy upon the dry
bones was also to pray, <i>Come, O breath, and breathe</i> upon
them. And the word preached should be prayed over, for God <i>gives
the increase.</i> (2.) It was a prayer after sacrament; after
Christ and his disciples had eaten the passover and the Lord's
supper together, and he had given them a suitable exhortation, he
closed the solemnity with this prayer, that God would preserve the
good impressions of the ordinance upon them. (3.) It was a
family-prayer. Christ's disciples were his family, and, to set a
good example before the masters of families, he not only, as the
son of Abraham, taught his household (<scripRef passage="Ge 18:19" id="John.xviii-p4.1" parsed="|Gen|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.19">Gen. xviii. 19</scripRef>), but, as a son of David,
blessed his household (<scripRef passage="2Sa 6:20" id="John.xviii-p4.2" parsed="|2Sam|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.6.20">2 Sam. vi.
20</scripRef>), prayed for them and with them. (4.) It was a
parting prayer. When we and our friends are parting, it is good to
part with prayer, <scripRef passage="Ac 20:36" id="John.xviii-p4.3" parsed="|Acts|20|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.36">Acts xx.
36</scripRef>. Christ was parting by death, and that parting should
be sanctified and sweetened by prayer. Dying Jacob blessed the
twelve patriarchs, dying Moses the twelve tribes, and so, here,
dying Jesus the twelve apostles. (5.) It was a prayer that was a
preface to his sacrifice, which he was now about to offer on earth,
specifying the favours and blessings designed to be purchased by
the merit of his death for those that were his; like a deed
<i>leading the uses of a fine,</i> and directing to what intents
and purposes it shall be levied. Christ prayed then as a priest now
offering sacrifice, in the virtue of which all prayers were to be
made. (6.) It was a prayer that was a specimen of his intercession,
which he ever lives to make for us within the veil. Not that in his
exalted state he addresses himself to his Father by way of humble
petition, as when he was on earth. No, his intercession in heaven
is a presenting of his merit to his Father, with a suing out of the
benefit of it for all his chosen ones.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p5">2. The outward expression of fervent desire
which he used in this prayer: He <i>lifted up his eyes to
heaven,</i> as before (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:41" id="John.xviii-p5.1" parsed="|John|11|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.41"><i>ch.</i> xi.
41</scripRef>); not that Christ needed thus to engage his own
attention, but he was pleased thus to sanctify this gesture to
those that use it, and justify it against those that ridicule it.
It is significant of the lifting up of the soul to God in prayer,
<scripRef passage="Ps 25:1" id="John.xviii-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|25|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.1">Ps. xxv. 1</scripRef>. <i>Sursum
corda</i> was anciently used as a call to prayer, <i>Up with your
hearts,</i> up to heaven; thither we must direct our desires in
prayer, and thence we must expect to receive the good things we
pray for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p6">II. The first part of the prayer itself, in
which Christ prays for himself. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p7">1. He prays to God as a Father: He
<i>lifted up his eyes, and said, Father.</i> Note, As prayer is to
be made to God only, so it is our duty in prayer to eye him as a
Father, and to call him <i>our Father.</i> All that have the Spirit
of adoption are taught to cry <i>Abba, Father,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:25" id="John.xviii-p7.1" parsed="|John|17|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. For it will be of
great use to us in prayer, both for direction and for
encouragement, to call God as we hope to find him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p8">2. He prayed for himself first. Though
Christ, as God, was prayed to, Christ, as man, prayed; thus <i>it
became him to fulfill all righteousness.</i> It was said to him, as
it is said to us, <i>Ask, and I will give thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 2:8" id="John.xviii-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 8</scripRef>. What he had purchased he
must ask for; and shall we expect to have what we never merited,
but have a thousand times forfeited, unless we pray for it? This
puts an honour upon prayer, that it was the messenger Christ sent
on his errands, the way in which even he corresponded with Heaven.
It likewise gives great encouragement to praying people, and cause
to hope that even the <i>prayer of the destitute</i> shall not be
despised; time was when he that is advocate for us had a cause of
his own to solicit, a great cause, on the success of which depended
all his honour as Mediator; and this he was to solicit in the same
method that is prescribed to us, <i>by prayers and
supplications</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 5:7" id="John.xviii-p8.2" parsed="|Heb|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.7">Heb. v.
7</scripRef>), so that he knows the heart of a petitioner
(<scripRef passage="Ex 23:9" id="John.xviii-p8.3" parsed="|Exod|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.9">Exod. xxiii. 9</scripRef>), he knows
the way. Now observe, Christ began with prayer for himself, and
afterwards prayed for his disciples; this charity must begin at
home, though it must not end there. We must love and pray for our
neighbor as ourselves, and therefore must in a right manner love
and pray for ourselves first. Christ was much shorter in his prayer
for himself than in his prayer for his disciples. Our prayers for
the church must not be crowded into a corner of our prayers; in
making <i>supplication for all saints,</i> we have room enough to
enlarge, and should not straiten ourselves. Now here are two
petitions which Christ puts up for himself, and these two are
one—that he might be glorified. But this one petition, <i>Glorify
thou me,</i> is twice put up, because it has a double reference. To
the prosecution of his undertaking further: <i>Glorify me, that I
may glorify thee,</i> in doing what is agreed upon to be yet done,
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:1-3" id="John.xviii-p8.4" parsed="|John|17|1|17|3" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1-John.17.3"><i>v.</i> 1-3</scripRef>. And to the
performance of his undertaking hitherto: "<i>Glorify me, for I have
glorified thee.</i> I have done my part, and now, Lord, do thine,"
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:4,5" id="John.xviii-p8.5" parsed="|John|17|4|17|5" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4-John.17.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p9">(1.) Christ here prays to be
<i>glorified,</i> in order to his <i>glorifying God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:1" id="John.xviii-p9.1" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>): <i>Glorify thy Son</i>
according to thy promise, <i>that thy Son may glorify thee</i>
according to his understanding. Here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p10">[1.] What he prays for—that he might be
glorified in this world: "<i>The hour is come</i> when all the
powers of darkness will combine to vilify thy Son; now, Father,
glorify him." The Father glorified the <i>Son</i> upon earth,
<i>First,</i> Even in his sufferings, by the signs and wonders
which attended them. When they that came to take him were
thunder-struck with a word,—when Judas confessed him innocent, and
sealed that confession with his own guilty blood,—when the judge's
wife asleep, and the judge himself awake, pronounced him
righteous,—when the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple
rent, then the Father not only justified, but glorified the Son.
Nay, <i>Secondly,</i> Even by his sufferings; when he was
crucified, he was magnified, he was glorified, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:31" id="John.xviii-p10.1" parsed="|John|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.31"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 31</scripRef>. It was in his cross
that he conquered Satan and death; his thorns were a crown, and
Pilate in the inscription over his head wrote more than he thought.
But, <i>Thirdly,</i> Much more after his sufferings. The Father
glorified the Son when he <i>raised him from the dead,</i> showed
him openly to chosen witnesses, and poured out the Spirit to
support and plead his cause, and to set up his kingdom among men,
then he <i>glorified him.</i> This he here prays for, and insists
upon.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p11">[2.] What he pleads to enforce this
request.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p12"><i>First,</i> He pleads relation:
<i>Glorify thy Son;</i> thy Son as God, as Mediator. It is in
consideration of this that the heathen are <i>given him for his
inheritance;</i> for <i>thou art my Son,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 2:7,8" id="John.xviii-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.7-Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 7, 8</scripRef>. The devil had tempted him to
renounce his sonship with an offer of the kingdoms of this world;
but he rejected the offer with disdain, and depended upon his
Father for his preferment, and here applies himself to him for it.
Note, Those that have received the adoption of sons may in faith
pray for the inheritance of sons; if sanctified, then glorified:
<i>Father, glorify thy Son.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p13"><i>Secondly,</i> He pleads the time: <i>The
hour is come;</i> the season prefixed to an hour. The hour of
Christ's passion was determined in the counsel of God. He had often
said his hour was not yet come; but now it was come, and he knew
it. <i>Man knows not his time</i> (<scripRef passage="Ec 9:12" id="John.xviii-p13.1" parsed="|Eccl|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.12">Eccl. ix. 12</scripRef>), but the Son of man did. He
calls it <i>this hour</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 12:27" id="John.xviii-p13.2" parsed="|John|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.27"><i>ch.</i>
xii. 27</scripRef>), and here, <i>the hour;</i> compare <scripRef passage="Mk 14:35,Joh 16:21" id="John.xviii-p13.3" parsed="|Mark|14|35|0|0;|John|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.35 Bible:John.16.21">Mark xiv. 35; <i>ch.</i> xvi.
21</scripRef>. For the hour of the Redeemer's death, which was also
the hour of the Redeemer's birth, was the most signal and
remarkable hour, and, without doubt, the most critical, that ever
was since the clock of time was first set a going. Never was there
such an hour as that, nor did ever any hour challenge such
expectations of it before, nor such reflections upon it after. 1.
"<i>The hour is come</i> in the midst of which I need to be owned."
Now is the hour when this grand affair is come to a crisis; after
many a skirmish the decisive battle between heaven and hell is now
to be fought, and that great cause in which God's honour and man's
happiness are together embarked must now be either won or lost for
ever. The two champions David and Goliath, Michael and the dragon,
are now entering the lists; the trumpet sounds for an engagement
that will be irretrievably fatal either to the one or to the other:
"<i>Now glorify thy Son,</i> now give him victory over
<i>principalities and powers,</i> now let <i>the bruising of his
heel</i> be <i>the breaking of the serpent's head,</i> now let thy
Son be so upheld as not to fail nor be discouraged." When Joshua
went <i>forth conquering and to conquer,</i> it is said, <i>The
Lord magnified Joshua;</i> so he <i>glorified his Son</i> when he
made the cross his triumphant chariot. 2. "<i>The hour is come</i>
in the close of which I expect to be crowned; <i>the hour is
come</i> when I am <i>to be glorified,</i> and, <i>set at thy right
hand.</i>" Betwixt him and that glory there intervened a bloody
scene of suffering; but, being short, he speaks as if he made
little of it: <i>The hour is come that I must be glorified;</i> and
he did not expect it till then. Good Christians in a trying hour,
particularly a dying hour, may thus plead: "<i>Now the hour is
come,</i> stand by me, appear for me, now or never: now <i>the
earthly tabernacle is to be dissolved, the hour is come that I
should be glorified.</i>" <scripRef passage="2Co 5:1" id="John.xviii-p13.4" parsed="|2Cor|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.1">2 Cor. v.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p14"><i>Thirdly,</i> He pleads the Father's own
interest and concern herein: <i>That thy Son may also glorify
thee;</i> for he had consecrated his whole undertaking to his
Father's honour. He desired to be carried triumphantly through his
sufferings to his glory, that he might glorify the Father two
ways:—1. By <i>the death of the cross,</i> which he was now to
suffer. <i>Father, glorify thy name,</i> expressed the great
intention of his sufferings, which was to retrieve his Father's
injured honour among men, and, by his satisfaction, to come up to
the glory of God, which man, by his sin, came short of: "Father,
own me in my sufferings, that I may honour thee by them." 2. By the
doctrine of the cross, which was now shortly to be published to the
world, by which God's kingdom was to be re-established among men.
He prays that his Father would so grace his sufferings, and crown
them, as not only to take off <i>the offence of the cross,</i> but
to make it, <i>to those that are saved, the wisdom of God and the
power of God.</i> If God had not glorified Christ crucified, <i>by
raising him from the dead,</i> his whole undertaking had been
crushed; therefore <i>glorify me, that I may glorify thee.</i> Now
thereby he hath taught us, (1.) What to eye and aim at in our
prayers, in all our designs and desires—and that is, the honour of
God. It being our chief end to glorify God, other things must be
sought and attended to in subordination and subserviency to the
Lord. "Do this and the other for thy servant, that thy servant may
glorify thee. Give me health, that I may glorify thee with my body;
success, that I may glorify thee with my estate," &amp;c.
<i>Hallowed be thy name</i> must be our first petition, which must
fix our end in all our other petitions, <scripRef passage="1Pe 4:11" id="John.xviii-p14.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.11">1 Peter iv. 11</scripRef>. (2.) He hath taught us what
to expect and hope for. If we sincerely set ourselves to glorify
our Father, he will not be wanting to do that for us which is
requisite to put us into a capacity of glorifying him, to give us
the grace he knows sufficient, and the opportunity he sees
convenient. But, if we secretly honour ourselves more than him, it
is just with him to leave us in the hand of our own counsels, and
then, instead of honouring ourselves, we shall shame ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p15"><i>Fourthly,</i> He pleads his commission
(<scripRef passage="Joh 17:2,3" id="John.xviii-p15.1" parsed="|John|17|2|17|3" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2-John.17.3"><i>v.</i> 2, 3</scripRef>); he
desires to glorify his Father, in conformity to, and in pursuance
of, the commission given him: "<i>Glorify thy Son, as thou hast
given him power, glorify him in the execution of the powers thou
hast given him,</i>" so it is connected with the petition; or,
<i>that thy Son may glorify thee</i> according to <i>the power
given him,</i> so it is connected with the plea. Now see here the
power of the Mediator.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p16"><i>a.</i> The origin of his power: <i>Thou
hast given him power;</i> he has it from God, <i>to whom all power
belongs.</i> Man, in his fallen state, must, in order to his
recovery, be taken under a new model of government, which could not
be erected but by a special commission under the broad seal of
heaven, directed to the undertaker of that glorious work, and
constituting him sole arbitrator of the grand difference that was,
and sole guarantee of the grand alliance that was to be, between
God and man; so as to this office, he received his power, which was
to be executed in a way distinct from his power and government as
Creator. Note, The church's king is no usurper, as the prince of
this world is; Christ's right to rule is incontestable.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p17"><i>b.</i> The extent of his power: He has
<i>power over all flesh.</i> (<i>a.</i>) Over all mankind. He has
power in and over the world of spirits, the powers of the upper and
unseen world are subject to him (<scripRef passage="1Pe 3:22" id="John.xviii-p17.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.22">1
Peter iii. 22</scripRef>); but, being now mediating between God and
man, he here <i>pleads his power over all flesh.</i> They were men
whom he was to subdue and save; out of that race he had a remnant
given him, and therefore all that rank of beings was <i>put under
his feet.</i> (<i>b.</i>) Over mankind considered as corrupt and
fallen, for so he is called <i>flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 6:3" id="John.xviii-p17.2" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3</scripRef>. If he had not in this sense been
flesh, he had not needed a Redeemer. Over this sinful race the Lord
Jesus has all power; and <i>all judgment,</i> concerning them,
<i>is committed to him;</i> power to bind or loose, acquit or
condemn; <i>power on earth to forgive sins</i> or not. Christ, as
Mediator, has the government of the whole world put into his hand;
he is king of nations, has power even over those <i>that know him
not, nor obey his gospel;</i> whom he does not rule, he over-rules,
<scripRef passage="Ps 22:28,72:8,Mt 28:18,Joh 3:35" id="John.xviii-p17.3" parsed="|Ps|22|28|0|0;|Ps|72|8|0|0;|Matt|28|18|0|0;|John|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.28 Bible:Ps.72.8 Bible:Matt.28.18 Bible:John.3.35">Ps. xxii. 28;
lxxii. 8; Matt. xxviii. 18; <i>ch.</i> iii. 35</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p18"><i>c.</i> The grand intention and design of
this power: <i>That he should give eternal life to as many as thou
hast given him.</i> Here is the mystery of our salvation laid
open.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p19">(<i>a.</i>) Here is the Father making over
the elect to the Redeemer, and giving them to him as his charge and
trust; as the crown and recompence of his undertaking. He has a
sovereign power over all the fallen race, but a peculiar interest
in the chosen remnant; <i>all things were put under his feet,</i>
but they were <i>delivered into his hand.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p20">(<i>b.</i>) Here is the Son undertaking to
secure the happiness of those that were given him, that he would
<i>give eternal life to them.</i> See how great the authority of
the Redeemer is. He has lives and crowns to give, eternal lives
that never die, immortal crowns that never fade. Now consider how
great the Lord Jesus is, who has such preferments in his gift; and
how gracious he is in giving eternal life to those whom he
undertakes to save. [<i>a.</i>] He sanctifies them in this world,
gives them the spiritual life which is eternal life in the bud and
embryo, <scripRef passage="Joh 4:14" id="John.xviii-p20.1" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14"><i>ch.</i> iv. 14</scripRef>.
Grace in the soul is heaven in that soul. [<i>b.</i>] He will
glorify them in the other world; their happiness shall be completed
in the vision and fruition of God. This only is mentioned, because
it supposes all the other parts of his undertaking, teaching them,
satisfying for them, sanctifying them, and preparing them for that
eternal life; and indeed all the other were in order to this; we
are <i>called to his kingdom and glory,</i> and <i>begotten to the
inheritance.</i> What is last in execution was first in intention,
and <i>that is eternal life.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p21">(<i>c.</i>) Here is the subserviency of the
Redeemer's universal dominion to this: He has <i>power over all
flesh,</i> on purpose that he might give eternal life to the select
number. Note, Christ's dominion over the children of men is in
order to the salvation of the children of God. <i>All things are
for their sakes,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 4:15" id="John.xviii-p21.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.15">2 Cor. iv.
15</scripRef>. All Christ's laws, ordinances, and promises, which
are given to all, are designed effectually to convey spiritual
life, and secure eternal life, to all that were given to Christ; he
is <i>head over all things to the church.</i> The administration of
the kingdoms of providence and grace are put into the same hand,
that all things may be made to concur for good to the called.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p22"><i>d.</i> Here is a further explication of
this grand design (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:3" id="John.xviii-p22.1" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>): "<i>This is life eternal,</i> which I am empowered
and have undertaken to give, this is the nature of it, and this the
way leading to it, <i>to know thee the only true God,</i> and all
the discoveries and principles of natural religion, and Jesus
Christ whom, thou has sent, as Mediator, and the doctrines and laws
of that holy religion which he instituted for the recovery of man
out of his lapsed state." Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p23">(<i>a.</i>) The great end which the
Christian religion sets before us, and that is, eternal life, the
happiness of an immortal soul in the vision and fruition of an
eternal God. This he was to reveal to all, and secure to all that
were given him. By the gospel <i>life and immortality are brought
to light,</i> are brought to hand, a life which transcends this as
much in excellency as it does in duration.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p24">(<i>b.</i>) The sure way of attaining this
blessed end, which is, by the right knowledge of God and Jesus
Christ: "<i>This is life eternal, to know thee,</i>" which may be
taken two ways—[<i>a.</i>] <i>Life eternal</i> lies in the
knowledge of God and Jesus Christ; the present principle of this
life is the believing knowledge of God and Christ; the future
perfection of that life will be the intuitive knowledge of God and
Christ. Those that are brought into union with Christ, and live a
life of communion with God in Christ, know, in some measure, by
experience, what eternal life is, and will say, "If this be heaven,
heaven is sweet." See <scripRef passage="Ps 17:15" id="John.xviii-p24.1" parsed="|Ps|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.15">Ps. xvii.
15</scripRef>. [<i>b.</i>] The knowledge of God and Christ leads to
life eternal; this is the way in which Christ gives eternal life,
by the knowledge of him that has called us (<scripRef passage="2Pe 1:3" id="John.xviii-p24.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.3">2 Peter i. 3</scripRef>), and this is the way in which we
come to receive it. The Christian religion shows us the way to
heaven, <i>First,</i> By directing us to God, as the author and
felicity of our being; for Christ died to <i>bring us to God.</i>
To know him as our Creator, and to love him, obey him, submit to
him, and trust in him, as our owner ruler, and benefactor,—to
devote ourselves to him as our sovereign Lord, depend upon him as
our chief good, and direct all to his praise as our highest
end,—<i>this is life eternal.</i> God is here called the <i>only
true God,</i> to distinguish him from the false gods of the
heathen, which were counterfeits and pretenders, not from the
person of the Son, of whom it is expressly said that he is <i>the
true God and eternal life</i> (<scripRef passage="1Jo 5:20" id="John.xviii-p24.3" parsed="|1John|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.20">1 John
v. 20</scripRef>), and who in this text is proposed as the object
of the same religious regard with the Father. It is certain there
is but one only living and true God and the God we adore is he. He
is the true God, and not a mere name or notion; the only true God,
and all that ever set up as rivals with him are vanity and a lie;
the service of him is the only true religion. <i>Secondly,</i> By
directing us to Jesus Christ, as the Mediator between God and man:
<i>Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.</i> If man had continued
innocent, the knowledge of the only true God would have been life
eternal to him; but now that he is fallen there must be something
more; now that we are under guilt, to know God is to know him as a
righteous Judge, whose curse we are under; and nothing is more
killing than to know this. We are therefore concerned to know
Christ as our Redeemer, by whom alone we can now have access to
God; it is life eternal to believe in Christ; and this he has
undertaken to give to as many as were given him. See <scripRef passage="Joh 6:39,40" id="John.xviii-p24.4" parsed="|John|6|39|6|40" osisRef="Bible:John.6.39-John.6.40"><i>ch.</i> vi. 39, 40</scripRef>. Those that
are acquainted with God and Christ are already in the suburbs of
life eternal.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p25">(2.) Christ here prays to be glorified in
consideration of his having glorified the Father hitherto,
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:4,5" id="John.xviii-p25.1" parsed="|John|17|4|17|5" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4-John.17.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>. The
meaning of the former petition was, Glorify me in this world; the
meaning of the latter is, Glorify me in the other world. <i>I have
glorified thee on the earth, and now glorify thou me.</i> Observe
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p26">[1.] With what comfort Christ reflects on
the life he had lived on earth: <i>I have glorified thee, and
finished my work;</i> it is as good as finished. He does not
complain of the poverty and disgrace he had lived in, what a weary
life he had upon earth, as ever any man of sorrows had. He
overlooks this, and pleases himself in reviewing the service he had
done his Father, and the progress he had made in his understanding.
This is here recorded, <i>First,</i> For the honour of Christ, that
his life upon earth did in all respects fully answer the end of his
coming into the world. Note, 1. Our Lord Jesus had work given him
to do by him that sent him; he came not into the world to live at
ease, but to go <i>about doing good,</i> and to <i>fulfill all
righteousness.</i> His Father gave him his work, his work in the
vineyard, both appointed him to it and assisted him in it. 2.
<i>The work that was given him to do</i> he finished. Though he had
not, as yet, gone through the last part of his undertaking, yet he
was so near being <i>made perfect through sufferings</i> that he
might say, I have finished it; it was as good as done, he was
giving it its finishing stroke <b><i>eteleiosa</i></b>—<i>I have
finished.</i> The word signifies his performing every part of his
undertaking in the most complete and perfect manner. 3. Herein he
glorified his Father; he pleased him, he praised him. It is the
glory of God that <i>his work is perfect,</i> and the same is the
glory of the Redeemer; what he is the author of he will be the
finisher of. It was a strange way for the Son to glorify the Father
by abasing himself (this looked more likely to disparage him), yet
it was contrived that so he should glorify him: "<i>I have
glorified thee on the earth,</i> in such a way as men on earth
could bear the manifestation of thy glory." <i>Secondly,</i> It is
recorded for example to all, <i>that we may follow his example.</i>
1. We must make it our business to do the work God has appointed us
to do, according to our capacity and the sphere of our activity; we
must each of us do all the good we can in this world. 2. We must
aim at the glory of God in all. We must glorify him on the earth,
which he has given <i>unto the children of men,</i> demanding only
this quit-rent; on the earth, where we are in a state of probation
and preparation for eternity. 3. We must persevere herein to the
end of our days; we must not sit down till we have finished our
work, and <i>accomplished as a hireling our day. Thirdly,</i> It is
recorded for encouragement to all those that rest upon him. If he
has <i>finished the work that was given him to do,</i> then he is a
complete Saviour, and did not do his work by the halves. And he
that finished his work for us will finish it in us <i>to the day of
Christ.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p27">[2.] See with what confidence he expects
<i>the joy set before him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:5" id="John.xviii-p27.1" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>): <i>Now, O Father, glorify thou
me.</i> It is what he depends upon, and cannot be denied him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p28"><i>First,</i> See here what he prayed for:
<i>Glorify thou me,</i> as before, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:1" id="John.xviii-p28.1" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>. All repetitions in prayer are
not to be counted <i>vain repetitions;</i> Christ <i>prayed, saying
the same words</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 26:44" id="John.xviii-p28.2" parsed="|Matt|26|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.44">Matt. xxvi.
44</scripRef>), and yet <i>prayed more earnestly.</i> What his
Father had promised him, and he was assured of, yet he must pray
for; promises are not designed to supersede prayers, but to be the
guide of our desires and the ground of our hopes. Christ's being
glorified includes all the honours, powers, and joys, of his
exalted state. See how it is described. 1. It is a glory with God;
not only, <i>Glorify my name on earth,</i> but, <i>Glorify me with
thine own self.</i> It was paradise, it was heaven, to be with his
Father, as <scripRef passage="Pr 8:30,Da 7:13,Heb 8:1" id="John.xviii-p28.3" parsed="|Prov|8|30|0|0;|Dan|7|13|0|0;|Heb|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.30 Bible:Dan.7.13 Bible:Heb.8.1">Prov. viii.
30; Dan. vii. 13; Heb. viii. 1</scripRef>. Note, The brightest
glories of the exalted Redeemer were to be displayed within the
veil, where the Father manifests his glory. The praises of the
upper world are offered up <i>to him that sits upon the throne and
to the lamb</i> in conjunction (<scripRef passage="Re 5:13" id="John.xviii-p28.4" parsed="|Rev|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.13">Rev. v.
13</scripRef>), and the prayers of the lower world draw out grace
and peace <i>from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ</i> in
conjunction; and thus the Father has glorified him with himself. 2.
It is <i>the glory he had with God before the world was.</i> By
this it appears, (1.) That Jesus Christ, as God, had a being
<i>before the world was,</i> co-eternal with the Father; our
religion acquaints us with one that <i>was before all things, and
by whom all things consist.</i> (2.) That his glory with the Father
is from everlasting, as well as his existence with the Father; for
he was from eternity <i>the brightness of his Father's glory,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 1:3" id="John.xviii-p28.5" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>. As God's making
the world only declared his glory, but made no real additions to
it; so Christ undertook the work of redemption, not because he
needed glory, for he had a glory <i>with the Father before the
world,</i> but because we needed glory. (3.) That Jesus Christ in
his state of humiliation divested himself of this glory, and drew a
veil over it; though he was still God, yet he was <i>God manifested
in the flesh,</i> not in his glory. He laid down this glory for a
time, as a pledge that he would go through with his undertaking,
according to the appointment of his Father. (4.) That in his
exalted state he resumed this glory, and clad himself again with
his former robes of light. Having performed his undertaking, he
did, as it were, <i>reposcere pignus—take up his pledge,</i> by
this demand, <i>Glorify thou me.</i> He prays that even his human
nature might be advanced to the highest honour it was capable of,
his body a glorious body; and that the glory of the Godhead might
now be manifested in the person of the Mediator, Emmanuel, God-man.
He does not pray to be glorified with the princes and great men of
the earth: no; he that knew both worlds, and might choose which he
would have his preferment in, chose it in the glory of the other
world, as far exceeding all the glory of this. He had despised
<i>the kingdoms of this world and the glory of them,</i> when Satan
offered them to him, and therefore might the more boldly claim the
glories of the other world. <i>Let the same mind be in us.</i>
"Lord, give the glories of this world to whom thou wilt give them,
but let me have my portion of glory in the world to come. It is no
matter, though I be vilified with men; but, <i>Father, glorify thou
me with thine own self.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p29"><i>Secondly,</i> See here what he pleaded:
<i>I have glorified thee;</i> and now, in consideration thereof,
<i>glorify thou me.</i> For, 1. There was an equity in it, and an
admirable becomingness, <i>that if God was glorified in him, he
should glorify him in himself,</i> as he had observed, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:32" id="John.xviii-p29.1" parsed="|John|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.32"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 32</scripRef>. Such an
infinite value there was in what Christ did to glorify his Father
that he properly merited all the glories of his exalted state. If
the Father was a gainer in his glory by the Son's humiliation, it
was fit the Son should be no loser by it at long run, in his glory.
2. It was according to the covenant between them, that if the Son
would <i>make his soul an offering for sin</i> he should <i>divide
the spoil with the strong</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:10,12" id="John.xviii-p29.2" parsed="|Isa|53|10|0|0;|Isa|53|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10 Bible:Isa.53.12">Isa. liii. 10, 12</scripRef>), and <i>the kingdom
should be his;</i> and this he had an eye to, and depended upon, in
his sufferings; it was <i>for the joy set before him</i> that <i>he
endured the cross:</i> and now in his exalted state he still
expects the completing of his exaltation, because he perfected his
undertaking, <scripRef passage="Heb 10:13" id="John.xviii-p29.3" parsed="|Heb|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.13">Heb. x. 13</scripRef>.
3. It was the most proper evidence of his Father's accepting and
approving the work he had finished. By the glorifying of Christ we
are satisfied that God was satisfied, and therein a real
demonstration was given that the Father was well pleased in him as
his beloved Son. 4. Thus we must be taught that those, and only
those, who glorify God on earth, and persevere in the work God hath
given them to do, shall be glorified with the Father, when they
must be no more in this world. Not that we can merit the glory, as
Christ did, but our glorifying God is required as an evidence of
our interest in Christ, through whom eternal life is God's free
gift.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 17:6-10" id="John.xviii-p29.4" parsed="|John|17|6|17|10" osisRef="Bible:John.17.6-John.17.10" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.17.6-John.17.10">
<h4 id="John.xviii-p29.5">Christ's Intercessory
Prayer.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xviii-p30">6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which
thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest
them me; and they have kept thy word.   7 Now they have known
that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.   8
For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they
have received <i>them,</i> and have known surely that I came out
from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.   9
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou
hast given me; for they are thine.   10 And all mine are
thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p31">Christ, having prayed for himself, comes
next to pray for those that are his, and he knew them by name,
though he did not here name them. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p32">I. Whom he did not pray for (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:9" id="John.xviii-p32.1" parsed="|John|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>): <i>I pray not for the
world.</i> Note, There is a world of people that Jesus Christ did
not pray for. It is not meant of the world of mankind general (he
prays for that here, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="John.xviii-p32.2" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>, <i>That the world may believe that thou hast sent
me</i>); nor is it meant of the Gentiles, in distinction from the
Jews; but the world is here opposed to the elect, who are given to
Christ out of the world. Take the world for a heap of unwinnowed
corn in the floor, and God loves it, Christ prays for it, and dies
for it, <i>for a blessing is in it;</i> but, <i>the Lord perfectly
knowing those that are his,</i> he eyes particularly those <i>that
were given him out of the world,</i> extracts them; and then take
the world for the remaining heap of rejected, worthless chaff, and
Christ neither prays for it, nor dies for it, but abandons it, and
<i>the wind drives it away.</i> These are called <i>the world,</i>
because they are governed by the spirit of this world, and have
their portion in it; for these Christ does not pray; not but that
there are some things which he intercedes with God for on their
behalf, as the dresser for the reprieve of the barren tree; but he
does not pray for them in this prayer, that <i>have not part nor
lot</i> in the blessings here prayed for. He does not say, I pray
against the world, as Elias made intercession against Israel; but,
<i>I pray not for them,</i> I pass them by, and leave them to
themselves; they are <i>not written in the Lamb's book of life,</i>
and therefore not in the breast-plate of the great high-priest. And
miserable is the condition of such, as it was of those whom the
prophet was forbidden to pray for, and more so, <scripRef passage="Jer 7:16" id="John.xviii-p32.3" parsed="|Jer|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.16">Jer. vii. 16</scripRef>. We that know not who are
chosen, and who are passed by, must <i>pray for all men,</i>
<scripRef passage="1Ti 2:1,4" id="John.xviii-p32.4" parsed="|1Tim|2|1|0|0;|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.1 Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. ii. 1, 4</scripRef>. While
there is life, there is hope, and room for prayer. See <scripRef passage="1Sa 12:23" id="John.xviii-p32.5" parsed="|1Sam|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.12.23">1 Sam. xii. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p33">II. Whom he did pray for; not for angels,
but for the children of men. 1. He prays <i>for those that were
given him,</i> meaning primarily the disciples that had attended
<i>him in this regeneration;</i> but it is doubtless to be extended
further, to all who come under the same character, who receive and
believe the words of Christ, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:6,8" id="John.xviii-p33.1" parsed="|John|17|6|0|0;|John|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.6 Bible:John.17.8"><i>v.</i> 6, 8</scripRef>. 2. He prays <i>for all that
should believe on him</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:20" id="John.xviii-p33.2" parsed="|John|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>), and it is not only the petitions that follow, but
those also which went before, that must be construed to extend to
all believers, in every place and every age; for he has a concern
for them all, and calls <i>things that are not as though they
were.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p34">III. What encouragement he had to pray for
them, and what are the general pleas with which he introduces his
petitions for them, and recommends them to his Father's favour;
they are five:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p35">1. The charge he had received concerning
them: <i>Thine they were, and thou gavest them me</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:6" id="John.xviii-p35.1" parsed="|John|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>), and again (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:9" id="John.xviii-p35.2" parsed="|John|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>), <i>Thou whom thou hast
given me.</i> "Father, those I am now praying for are such as thou
hast entrusted me with, and what I have to say for them is in
pursuance of the charge I have received concerning them." Now,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p36">(1.) This is meant primarily of the
disciples that then were, who were given to Christ as his pupils to
be educated by him while he was on earth, and his agents to be
employed for him when he went to heaven. They were given him to be
the learners of his doctrine, the witnesses of his life and
miracles, and the monuments of his grace and favour, in order to
their being the publishers of his gospel and the planters of his
church. When they left all to follow him, this was the secret
spring of that strange resolution: they were given to him, else
they had not given themselves to him. Note, The apostleship and
ministry, which are Christ's gift to the church, were first the
Father's gift to Jesus Christ. As under the law the Levites were
given to Aaron (<scripRef passage="Nu 3:9" id="John.xviii-p36.1" parsed="|Num|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.3.9">Num. iii. 9</scripRef>),
to him (the <i>great high priest of our profession</i>) the Father
gave the apostles first, and ministers in every age, <i>to keep his
charge, and the charge of the whole congregation, and to do the
service of the tabernacle.</i> See <scripRef passage="Eph 4:8,11,Ps 68:18" id="John.xviii-p36.2" parsed="|Eph|4|8|0|0;|Eph|4|11|0|0;|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.8 Bible:Eph.4.11 Bible:Ps.68.18">Eph. iv. 8, 11; Ps. lxviii. 18</scripRef>.
Christ received this gift for men, that he might give it to men. As
this puts a great honour upon the ministry of the gospel, and
magnifies that office, which is so much vilified; so it lays a
mighty obligation upon the ministers of the gospel to devote
themselves entirely to Christ's service, as being <i>given to
him,</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p37">(2.) But it is designed to extend to all
the elect, for they are elsewhere said to be given to Christ
(<scripRef passage="Joh 6:37,39" id="John.xviii-p37.1" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0;|John|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37 Bible:John.6.39"><i>ch.</i> vi. 37, 39</scripRef>),
and he often laid a stress upon this, that those he was to save
were given to him as his charge; to his care they were committed,
from his hand they were expected, and concerning them he received
commandments. He here shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p38">[1.] That the Father had authority to give
them: <i>Thine they were.</i> He did not give that which was none
of his own, but covenanted that he had a good title. The elect,
whom the Father gave to Christ, were his own in three
ways:—<i>First,</i> they were creatures, and their lives and
beings were derived from him. When they were given to Christ to be
<i>vessels of honour,</i> they were <i>in his hand, as clay in the
hand of the potter,</i> to be disposed of as God's wisdom saw most
for God's glory. <i>Secondly,</i> They were criminals, and their
lives and beings were forfeited to him. It was a remnant of fallen
mankind that was given to Christ to be redeemed, that might have
been made sacrifices to justice when they were pitched upon to be
the <i>monuments of mercy;</i> might justly have been <i>delivered
to the tormentors</i> when they were delivered to the Saviour.
<i>Thirdly,</i> They were chosen, and their lives and beings were
designed, for him; they were set apart for God, and were consigned
to Christ as his agent. This he insists upon again (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:7" id="John.xviii-p38.1" parsed="|John|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>): <i>All things
whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee,</i> which, though it may
take in all that appertained to his office as Mediator, yet seems
especially to be meant of those that were given him. "They <i>are
of thee,</i> their being is of thee as the God of nature, their
well-being is of thee as the God of grace; they <i>are all of
thee,</i> and therefore, Father, I bring them all to thee, that
they may be all for thee."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p39">[2.] That he did accordingly give them to
the Son. <i>Thou gavest them to me,</i> as sheep to the shepherd,
to be kept; as patients to the physician, to be cured; children to
a tutor, to be educated; thus he will deliver up his charge
(<scripRef passage="Heb 2:13" id="John.xviii-p39.1" parsed="|Heb|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.13">Heb. ii. 13</scripRef>), <i>The
children thou hast given me.</i> They were delivered to Christ,
<i>First,</i> That the election of grace might not be frustrated,
<i>that not one,</i> no not <i>of the little ones, might
perish.</i> That great concern must be lodged in some one good
hand, able to give sufficient security, <i>that the purpose of God
according to election might stand. Secondly,</i> That the
undertaking of Christ might not be fruitless; they were <i>given to
him as his seed,</i> in whom he should <i>see of the travail of his
soul and be satisfied</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:10,11" id="John.xviii-p39.2" parsed="|Isa|53|10|53|11" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.10-Isa.53.11">Isa.
liii. 10, 11</scripRef>), and might not <i>spend his strength,</i>
and shed his blood, <i>for nought, and in vain,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 49:4" id="John.xviii-p39.3" parsed="|Isa|49|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.4">Isa. xlix. 4</scripRef>. We may plead, as Christ
does, "Lord, keep my graces, keep my comforts, for <i>thine they
were, and thou gavest them to me.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p40">2. The care he had taken of them to teach
them (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:6" id="John.xviii-p40.1" parsed="|John|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): <i>I
have manifested thy name to them. I have given to them the words
which thou gavest to me,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:8" id="John.xviii-p40.2" parsed="|John|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.8"><i>v.</i>
8</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p41">(1.) The great design of Christ's doctrine,
which was to manifest God's name, to declare him (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="John.xviii-p41.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18"><i>ch.</i> i. 18</scripRef>), to instruct the
ignorant, and rectify the mistakes of a dark and foolish world
concerning God, that he might be better loved and worshipped.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p42">(2.) His faithful discharge of this
undertaking: <i>I have</i> done it. His fidelity appears, [1.] In
the truth of the doctrine. It agreed exactly with the instructions
he received from his Father. He gave not only the things, but the
very <i>words, that were given him.</i> Ministers, in wording their
message, must have an eye to <i>the words which the Holy Ghost
teaches.</i> [2.] In the tendency of his doctrine, which was to
manifest God's name. He did not seek himself, but, in all he did
and said, aimed to magnify his Father. Note, <i>First,</i> It is
Christ's prerogative to manifest God's name to the souls of the
children of men. <i>No man knows the Father, but he to whom the Son
will reveal him,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="John.xviii-p42.1" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi.
27</scripRef>. He only has acquaintance with the Father, and so is
able to open the truth; and he only has access to the spirits of
men, and so is able to open the understanding. Ministers may
<i>publish the name of the Lord</i> (as Moses, <scripRef passage="De 32:3" id="John.xviii-p42.2" parsed="|Deut|32|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.3">Deut. xxxii. 3</scripRef>), but Christ only can manifest
that name. By the word of Christ God is revealed to us; by the
Spirit of Christ God is revealed in us. Ministers may speak the
words of God to us, but Christ can give us his words, can put them
in us, as food, as treasure. <i>Secondly,</i> Sooner or later,
Christ will manifest God's name to all that were given him, and
will give them his word, to be the seed of their new birth, the
support of their spiritual life, and the earnest of their
everlasting bliss.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p43">3. The good effect of the care he had taken
of them, and the pains he had taken with them, (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:6" id="John.xviii-p43.1" parsed="|John|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): <i>They have kept they word</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 17:7" id="John.xviii-p43.2" parsed="|John|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>), <i>they have
known that all things are of thee</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:8" id="John.xviii-p43.3" parsed="|John|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>); <i>they have received thy
words,</i> and embraced them, have given their assent and consent
to them, <i>and have known surely that I came out from thee, and
have believed that thou didst send me.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p44">(1.) What success the doctrine of Christ
had among those <i>that were given to him,</i> in several
particulars:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p45">[1.] "They have received the words which I
gave them, as the ground receives the seed, and the earth drinks in
the rain." They attended to the words of Christ, apprehended in
some measure the meaning of them, and were affected with them: they
received the impression of them. The word was to them an
<i>ingrafted word.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p46">[2.] "<i>They have kept thy word,</i> have
continued in it; they have conformed to it." Christ's commandment
is then only kept when it is obeyed. Those that have to teach
others the commands of Christ ought to be themselves observant of
them. It was requisite that these should <i>keep what was committed
to them,</i> for it was to be transmitted by them to every place
for every age.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p47">[3.] "They have understood the word, and
have been sensible on what ground they went in receiving and
keeping it. They have been aware that thou art the original author
of that holy religion which I am come to institute, <i>that all
things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.</i>" All Christ's
offices and powers, all the gifts of the Spirit, all his graces and
comforts, which God <i>gave without measure to him,</i> were all
from God, contrived by his wisdom, appointed by his will, and
designed by his grace, for his own glory in man's salvation. Note,
It is a great satisfaction to us, in our reliance upon Christ, that
he, and all he is and has, all he said and did, all he is doing and
will do, are of God, <scripRef passage="1Co 1:30" id="John.xviii-p47.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">1 Cor. i.
30</scripRef>. We may therefore venture our souls upon Christ's
mediation, for it has a good bottom. If the righteousness be of
God's appointing, we shall be justified; if the grace be of his
dispensing, we shall be sanctified.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p48">[4.] They have set their seal to it:
<i>They have known surely that I came out from God,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:8" id="John.xviii-p48.1" parsed="|John|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>. See here, <i>First,</i>
What it is to believe; it is to <i>know surely,</i> to know <i>that
it is so of a truth.</i> The disciples were very weak and defective
in knowledge; yet Christ, who knew them better than they knew
themselves, passes his word for them that they did believe. Note,
We may know surely that which we neither do nor can know fully;
<i>may know the certainty of the things which are not seen,</i>
though we cannot particularly describe the nature of them. <i>We
walk by faith,</i> which knows surely, <i>not yet by sight,</i>
which knows clearly. <i>Secondly,</i> What it is we are to believe:
<i>that Jesus Christ came out from God,</i> as he is the Son of
God, in his person <i>the image of the invisible God,</i> and that
God did not send him; that in his undertaking he is the ambassador
of the eternal king: so that the Christian religion stands upon the
same footing, and is of equal authority, with natural religion; and
therefore all the doctrines of Christ are to be received as divine
truths, all his commands obeyed as divine laws, and all his
promises depended upon as divine securities.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p49">(2.) How Jesus Christ here speaks of this:
he enlarges upon it, [1.] As pleased with it himself. Though the
many instances of his disciples' dulness and weakness had grieved
him, yet their constant adherence to him, their gradual
improvements, and their great attainments at last, were his joy.
Christ is a Master that delights in the proficiency of his
scholars. He accepts the sincerity of their faith, and graciously
passes by the infirmity of it. See how willing he is to make the
best of us, and to say the best of us, thereby encouraging our
faith in him, and teaching us charity to one another, [2.] As
pleading it with the Father. He is praying for <i>those that were
given to him;</i> and he pleads that they had given themselves to
him. Note, The due improvement of grace received is a good plea,
according to the tenour of the new covenant, for further grace; for
so runs the promise. <i>To him that hath shall be given.</i> Those
that keep Christ's word, and believe on him, let Christ alone to
commend them, and, which is more, to recommend them to his
Father.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p50">4. He pleads the Father's own interest in
them (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:9" id="John.xviii-p50.1" parsed="|John|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>): <i>I
pray for them, for they are thine;</i> and this by virtue of a
joint and mutual interest, which he and the Father have in what
pertained to each: <i>All mine are thine, and thine are mine.</i>
Between the Father and Son there can be no dispute (as there is
among the children of men) about <i>meum</i> and <i>tuum—mine and
thine,</i> for the matter was settled from eternity; <i>all mine
are thine, and thine are mine.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p51">(1.) The plea particularly urged for his
disciples: <i>They are thine.</i> The consigning of the elect to
Christ was so far from making them less the Father's that it was in
order to making them the more so. Note, [1.] All that receive
Christ's word, and believe in him, are taken into covenant-relation
to the Father, and are looked upon as his; Christ presents them to
him, and they, through Christ, present themselves to him. Christ
has <i>redeemed us,</i> not to himself only, but <i>to God, by his
blood,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 5:9,10" id="John.xviii-p51.1" parsed="|Rev|5|9|5|10" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.9-Rev.5.10">Rev. v. 9, 10</scripRef>.
They are <i>first-fruits unto God,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 14:4" id="John.xviii-p51.2" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Rev. xiv. 4</scripRef>. [2.] This is a good plea in
prayer, Christ here pleads it, <i>They are thine;</i> we may plead
it for ourselves, <i>I am thine, save me;</i> and for others (as
Moses, <scripRef passage="Ex 32:11" id="John.xviii-p51.3" parsed="|Exod|32|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.11">Exod. xxxii. 11</scripRef>),
"<i>They are thy people. They are thine;</i> wilt thou not provide
for thine own? Wilt thou not secure them, that they may not be run
down by the devil and the world? Wilt thou not secure thy interest
in them, that they may not depart from thee? <i>They are thine,</i>
own them as thine."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p52">(2.) The foundation on which this plea is
grounded: <i>All mine are thine, and thine are mine.</i> This
bespeaks the Father and Son to be, [1.] One in essence. Every
creature must say to God, <i>All mine are thine;</i> but none can
say to him, <i>All thine are mine,</i> but he that is the same in
substance with him and equal in power and glory. [2.] One in
interest; no separate or divided interests between them.
<i>First,</i> What the Father has as Creator is delivered over to
the Son, to be used and disposed of in subserviency to his great
undertaking. <i>All things are delivered to him</i> (<scripRef passage="Mt 11:27" id="John.xviii-p52.1" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Matt. xi. 27</scripRef>); the grant is so
general that nothing is excepted but <i>he that did put all things
under him. Secondly,</i> What the Son has as Redeemer is designed
for the Father, and his kingdom shall shortly be delivered up to
him. All the benefits of redemption, purchased by the Son, are
intended for the Father's praise, and in his glory all the lines of
his undertaking centre: <i>All mine are thine.</i> The Son owns
none for his that are not devoted to the service of the Father; nor
will any thing be accepted as a piece of service to the Christian
religion which clashes with the dictates and laws of natural
religion. In a limited sense, every true believer may say, <i>All
thine are mine;</i> if God be ours in covenant, all he is and has
is so far ours that it shall be engaged for our good; and in an
unlimited sense every true believer does say, Lord, <i>all mine are
thine;</i> all laid at his feet, to be serviceable to him. And what
we have may be comfortably committed to God's care and blessing
when it is cheerfully submitted to his government and disposal:
"Lord, take care of what I have, for it is <i>all thine.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p53">5. He pleads his own concern in them: <i>I
am glorified in them</i>—<b><i>dedoxasmai</i></b>. (1.) <i>I have
been glorified in them.</i> What little honour Christ had in this
world was among his disciples; he had been glorified by their
attendance on him and obedience to him, their preaching and working
miracles in his name; and therefore <i>I pray for them.</i> Note,
Those shall have an interest in Christ's intercession in and by
whom he is glorified. (2.) "<i>I am to be glorified in them</i>
when I am gone to heaven; they are to bear up my name." The
apostles preached and wrought miracles <i>in Christ's name; the
Spirit in them glorified Christ</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:14" id="John.xviii-p53.1" parsed="|John|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.14"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 14</scripRef>): "<i>I am glorified in
them,</i> and therefore," [1.] "I concern myself for them." What
little interest Christ has in this degenerate world lies in his
church; and therefore it and all its affairs lie near his heart,
within the veil. [2.] "Therefore I commit them to the Father, who
has engaged to glorify the Son, and, upon this account, will have a
gracious eye to those in whom he is glorified." That in which God
and Christ are glorified may, with humble confidence, be committed
to God's special care.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 17:11-16" id="John.xviii-p53.2" parsed="|John|17|11|17|16" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11-John.17.16" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.17.11-John.17.16">
<h4 id="John.xviii-p53.3">Christ's Intercessory
Prayer.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xviii-p54">11 And now I am no more in the world, but these
are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through
thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one,
as we <i>are.</i>   12 While I was with them in the world, I
kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and
none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture
might be fulfilled.   13 And now come I to thee; and these
things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled
in themselves.   14 I have given them thy word; and the world
hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am
not of the world.   15 I pray not that thou shouldest take
them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the
evil.   16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p55">After the general pleas with which Christ
recommended his disciples to his Father's care follow the
particular petitions he puts up for them; and, 1. They all relate
to spiritual blessings in heavenly things. He does not pray that
they might be rich and great in the world, that they might raise
estates and get preferments, but that they might be kept from sin,
and furnished for their duty, and brought safely to heaven. Note,
The prosperity of the soul is the best prosperity; for what relates
to this Christ came to purchase and bestow, and so teaches us to
seek, in the first place, both for others and for ourselves. 2.
They are such blessings as were suited to their present state and
case, and their various exigencies and occasions. Note, Christ's
intercession is always pertinent. Our <i>advocate with the
Father</i> is acquainted with all the particulars of our wants and
burdens, our dangers and difficulties, and knows how to accommodate
his intercession to each, as to Peter's peril, which he himself was
not aware of (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:32" id="John.xviii-p55.1" parsed="|Luke|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.32">Luke xxii.
32</scripRef>), <i>I have prayed for thee.</i> 3. He is large and
full in the petitions, orders them before his Father, and <i>fills
his mouth with arguments,</i> to teach us fervency and importunity
in prayer, to be large in prayer, and dwell upon our errands at the
throne of grace, wrestling as Jacob, <i>I will not let thee go,
except thou bless me.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p56">Now the first thing Christ prays for, for
his disciples, is their preservation, in <scripRef passage="Joh 17:11-16" id="John.xviii-p56.1" parsed="|John|17|11|17|16" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11-John.17.16">these verses</scripRef>, in order to which he
commits them all to his Father's custody. Keeping supposes danger,
and their danger arose <i>from the world,</i> the world wherein
they were, <i>the evil</i> of this he begs they might be kept from.
Now observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p57">I. The request itself: <i>Keep them from
the world.</i> There were two ways of their being delivered from
the world:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p58">1. By taking them out of it; and he does
not pray that they might be so delivered: <i>I pray not that thou
shouldest take them out of the world;</i> that is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p59">(1.) "I pray not that they may be speedily
removed by death." If the world will be vexatious to them, the
readiest way to secure them would be to hasten them out of it to a
better world, that will give them better treatment. Send chariots
and horses of fire for them, to fetch them to heaven; Job, Elijah,
Jonah, Moses, when that occurred which fretted them, prayed that
they might be <i>taken out of the world;</i> but Christ would not
pray so for his disciples, for two reasons:—[1.] Because he came
to conquer, not to countenance, those intemperate heats and
passions which make men impatient of life, and importunate for
death. It is his will that we should take up our cross, and not
outrun it. [2.] Because he had work for them to do in the world;
the world, though sick of them (<scripRef passage="Ac 22:22" id="John.xviii-p59.1" parsed="|Acts|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.22">Acts
xxii. 22</scripRef>), and therefore not worthy of them (<scripRef passage="Heb 11:38" id="John.xviii-p59.2" parsed="|Heb|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.38">Heb. xi. 38</scripRef>), yet could ill spare
them. In pity therefore to this dark world, Christ would not have
these lights removed out of it, but continued in it, especially for
the sake of those in the world that were to <i>believe in him
through their word.</i> Let not them be taken out of the world when
their Master is; they must each in his own order die a martyr, but
not till they have finished their testimony. Note, <i>First,</i>
The taking of good people out of the world is a thing by no means
to be desired, but rather dreaded and laid to heart, <scripRef passage="Isa 57:1" id="John.xviii-p59.3" parsed="|Isa|57|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.1">Isa. lvii. 1</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Though
Christ loves his disciples, he does not presently send for them to
heaven, as soon as they are effectually called, but leaves them for
some time in this world, that they may do good and glorify God upon
earth, and be ripened for heaven. Many good people are spared to
live, because they can ill be spared to die.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p60">(2.) "I pray not that they may be totally
freed and exempted from the troubles of this world, and taken out
of the toil and terror of it into some place of ease and safety,
there to live undisturbed; this is not the preservation I desire
for them." <i>Non ut omni molestia liberati otium et delicias
colant, sed ut inter media pericula salvi tamen maneant Dei
auxilio—Not that, being freed from all trouble, they may bask in
luxurious ease, but that by the help of God they may be preserved
in a scene of danger;</i> so Calvin. Not that they may be kept from
all conflict with the world, but that they may not be overcome by
it; not that, as Jeremiah wished, they might <i>leave their people,
and go from them</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 9:2" id="John.xviii-p60.1" parsed="|Jer|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.2">Jer. ix.
2</scripRef>), but that, like Ezekiel, <i>their faces may be strong
against the faces of wicked men,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 3:8" id="John.xviii-p60.2" parsed="|Ezek|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.3.8">Ezek. iii. 8</scripRef>. It is more the honour of a
Christian soldier by faith to <i>overcome the world</i> than by a
monastical vow to retreat from it; and more for the honour of
Christ to serve him in a city than to serve him in a cell.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p61">2. Another way is by keeping them from the
corruption that is in the world; and he prays they may be thus
kept, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:11,15" id="John.xviii-p61.1" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0;|John|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11 Bible:John.17.15"><i>v.</i> 11, 15</scripRef>.
Here are three branches of this petition:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p62">(1.) <i>Holy Father, keep those whom thou
hast given me.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p63">[1.] Christ was now leaving them; but let
them not think that their defence was departed from them; no, he
does here, in their hearing, commit them to the custody of his
Father and their Father. Note, It is the unspeakable comfort of all
believers that Christ himself has committed them to the care of
God. Those cannot but be safe whom the almighty God keeps, and he
cannot but keep those whom the Son of his love commits to him, in
the virtue of which we may by faith <i>commit the keeping of our
souls to God,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 4:19,2Ti 1:12" id="John.xviii-p63.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0;|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19 Bible:2Tim.1.12">1 Pet. iv.
19; 2 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>. <i>First,</i> He here puts them under
the divine protection, that they may not be run down by the malice
of their enemies; that they and all their concerns may be the
particular care of the divine Providence: "<i>Keep</i> their lives,
till they have done their work; keep their comforts, and let them
not be broken in upon by the hardships they meet with; keep up
their interest in the world, and let it not sink." To this prayer
is owing the wonderful preservation of the gospel ministry and
gospel church in the world unto this day; if God had not graciously
kept both, and kept up both, they had been extinguished and lost
long ago. <i>Secondly,</i> He puts them under the divine tuition,
that they may not themselves run away from their duty, nor be led
aside by the treachery of their own hearts: "<i>Keep them</i> in
their integrity, keep them disciples, keep them close to their
duty." We need God's power not only to put us into a state of
grace, but to keep us in it. See, <scripRef passage="Joh 10:28,29,1Pe 1:15" id="John.xviii-p63.2" parsed="|John|10|28|10|29;|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28-John.10.29 Bible:1Pet.1.15"><i>ch.</i> x. 28, 29; 1 Pet. i.
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p64">[2.] The titles he gives to him he prays
to, and them he prays for, enforce the petition. <i>First,</i> He
speaks to God as a <i>holy Father.</i> In committing ourselves and
others to the divine care, we may take encouragement, 1. From the
attribute of his holiness, for this is engaged for the preservation
of his holy ones; he hath <i>sworn by his holiness,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 89:35" id="John.xviii-p64.1" parsed="|Ps|89|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.35">Ps. lxxxix. 35</scripRef>. If he be a holy God
and hate sin, he will make those holy that are his, and keep them
from sin, which they also hate and dread as the greatest evil. 2.
From this relation of a Father, wherein he stands to us through
Christ. If he be a Father, he will take care of his own children,
will teach them and keep them; who else should? <i>Secondly,</i> He
speaks of them as those whom the Father had <i>given him.</i> What
we receive as our Father's gifts, we may comfortably remit to our
Father's care. "Father, keep the graces and comforts thou hast
given me; the children thou hast given me; the ministry <i>I have
received.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p65">(2.) <i>Keep</i> them <i>through thine own
name.</i> That is, [1.] Keep them for thy name's sake; so some.
"Thy name and honour are concerned in their preservation as well as
mine, for both will suffer by it if they either revolt or sink."
The Old Testament saints often pleaded, for <i>thy name's sake;</i>
and those may with comfort plead it that are indeed more concerned
for the honour of God's name than for any interest of their own.
[2.] Keep them in thy name; so others; the original is so, <b><i>en
to onomati</i></b>. "Keep them in the knowledge and fear of thy
name; keep them in the profession and service of thy name, whatever
it cost them. Keep them in the interest of thy name, and let them
ever be faithful to this; keep them in thy truths, in thine
ordinances, in the way of thy commandments." [3.] Keep them by or
through thy name; so others. "Keep them by thine own power, in
thine own hand; keep them thyself, undertake for them, let them be
thine own immediate care. Keep them by those means of preservation
which thou hast thyself appointed, and by which thou hast made
thyself known. Keep them by thy word and ordinances; let thy name
be their strong tower, thy tabernacle their pavilion."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p66">(3.) <i>Keep them from the evil,</i> or out
of the evil. He had taught them to pray daily, <i>Deliver us from
evil,</i> and this would encourage them to pray. [1.] "Keep them
from the evil one, the devil and all his instruments; that wicked
one and all his children. Keep them from Satan as a tempter, that
either he may not have leave to sift them, or that their faith may
not fail. Keep them from him as a destroyer, that he may not drive
them to despair." [2.] "Keep them from the evil thing, that is sin;
from every thing that looks like it, or leads to it. Keep them,
that they do no evil," <scripRef passage="2Co 13:7" id="John.xviii-p66.1" parsed="|2Cor|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.7">2 Cor. xiii.
7</scripRef>. Sin is that evil which, above any other, we should
dread and deprecate. [3.] "Keep them from the evil of the world,
and of their tribulation in it, so that it may have no sting in it,
no malignity;" not that they might be kept from affliction, but
kept through it, that the property of their afflictions might be so
altered as that there might be no evil in them, nothing to them any
harm.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p67">II. The reasons with which he enforces
these requests for their preservation, which are five:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p68">1. He pleads that hitherto he had kept them
(<scripRef passage="Joh 17:12" id="John.xviii-p68.1" parsed="|John|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>): "<i>While
I was with them in the world, I have kept them in thy name,</i> in
the true faith of the gospel and the service of God; those that
thou gavest me for my constant attendants I have kept, they are all
safe, and none of them missing, none of them revolted nor ruined,
<i>but the son of perdition;</i> he is lost, that the scripture
might be fulfilled." Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p69">(1.) Christ's faithful discharge of his
undertaking concerning his disciples: <i>While he was with them, he
kept them,</i> and his care concerning them was not in vain. He
kept them in God's name, preserved them from falling into any
dangerous errors or sins, from striking in with the Pharisees, who
would have <i>compassed sea and land to make proselytes</i> of
them; he kept them from deserting him, and returning to the little
all they had left for him; he had them still under his eye and care
when he sent them to peach; <i>went not his heart with them?</i>
Many that followed him awhile took offence at something or other,
and went off; but he kept the twelve that they should not go away.
He kept them from falling into the hands of persecuting enemies
that sought their lives; kept them when he surrendered himself,
<scripRef passage="Joh 18:9" id="John.xviii-p69.1" parsed="|John|18|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.9"><i>ch.</i> xviii. 9</scripRef>.
<i>While he was with them</i> he kept them in a visible manner by
instructions till sounding in their ears, miracles still done
before their eyes; when he was gone from them, they must be kept in
a more spiritual manner. Sensible comforts and supports are
sometimes given and sometimes withheld; but, when they are
withdrawn, yet they are not left comfortless. What Christ here says
of his immediate followers is true of all the saints while they are
here in this world; Christ keeps them <i>in God's name.</i> It is
implied, [1.] That they are weak, and cannot keep themselves; their
own hands are not sufficient for them. [2.] That they are, in God's
account, valuable and worth the keeping; precious in his sight and
honourable; his treasure, his jewels. [3.] That their salvation is
designed, for to this it is that they are kept, <scripRef passage="1Pe 1:5" id="John.xviii-p69.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.5">1 Pet. i. 5</scripRef>. As the wicked are reserved for
the day of evil, so the righteous are preserved for the day of
bliss. [4.] That they are the charge of the Lord Jesus; for as his
charge he keeps them, and exposed himself like the good shepherd
for the preservation of the sheep.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p70">(2.) The comfortable account he gives of
his undertaking: <i>None of them is lost.</i> Note, Jesus Christ
will certainly keep all that were given to him, so that none of
them shall be totally and finally lost; they may think themselves
lost, and may be nearly lost (in imminent peril); but it is the
Father's will that he should <i>lose none,</i> and none he will
lose (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:39" id="John.xviii-p70.1" parsed="|John|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.39"><i>ch.</i> vi. 39</scripRef>);
so it will appear when they come all together, and none of them
shall be wanting.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p71">(3.) A brand put upon Judas, as none of
those whom he had undertaken to keep. He was among those that were
given to Christ, but not of them. He speaks of Judas as already
lost, for he had abandoned the society of his Master and his
fellow-disciples, and abandoned himself to the devil's guidance,
and in a little time would <i>go to his own place;</i> he is as
good as lost. But the apostasy and ruin of Judas were no reproach
at all to his Master, or his family; for, [1.] He was <i>the son of
perdition,</i> and therefore not one of those that were given to
Christ to be kept. He deserved perdition, and God left him to throw
himself headlong into it. He was the <i>son of the destroyer,</i>
as Cain, <i>who was of that wicked one.</i> That great enemy whom
the Lord <i>will consume</i> is called a <i>son of perdition,</i>
because he is a <i>man of sin,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 2:3" id="John.xviii-p71.1" parsed="|2Thess|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.3">2
Thess. ii. 3</scripRef>. It is an awful consideration that one of
the apostles proved a son of perdition. No man's place or name in
the church, no man's privileges or opportunities of getting grace,
no man's profession or external performances, will secure him from
ruin, if his heart be not right with God; nor are any more likely
to prove sons of perdition at last, after a plausible course of
profession, than those that like Judas love the bag; but Christ's
distinguishing Judas from those that were given him (for <b><i>ei
me</i></b> is adversative, not exceptive) intimates that the truth
and true religion ought not to suffer for the treachery of those
that are false to it, <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:19" id="John.xviii-p71.2" parsed="|1John|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.19">1 John ii.
19</scripRef>. [2.] The scripture was fulfilled; the sin of Judas
was foreseen of God's counsel and foretold in his word, and the
event would certainly follow after the prediction as a consequent,
though it cannot be said necessarily to follow from it as an
effect. See <scripRef passage="Ps 41:9,69:25,109:8" id="John.xviii-p71.3" parsed="|Ps|41|9|0|0;|Ps|69|25|0|0;|Ps|109|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.41.9 Bible:Ps.69.25 Bible:Ps.109.8">Ps. xli. 9;
lxix. 25; cix. 8</scripRef>. We should be amazed at the treachery
of apostates, were we not <i>told of it before.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p72">2. He pleads that he was now under a
necessity of leaving them, and could no longer watch over them in
the way that he had hitherto done (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:11" id="John.xviii-p72.1" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>): "Keep them now, that I may
not lose the labour I bestowed upon them while I was with them.
Keep them, <i>that they may be one</i> with us <i>as we are</i>
with each other." We shall have occasion to speak of this,
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="John.xviii-p72.2" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. But see
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p73">(1.) With what pleasure he speaks of his
own departure. He expresses himself concerning it with an air of
triumph and exultation, with reference both to the world he left
and the world he removed to. [1.] "<i>Now I am no more in the
world.</i> Now farewell to this provoking troublesome world. I have
had enough of it, and now the welcome hour is at hand when I shall
be <i>no more in it.</i> Now that I have finished the work I had to
do in it, I have done with it; nothing remains now but to hasten
out of it as fast as I can." Note, It should be a pleasure to those
that have their home in the other world to think of being <i>no
more in this world;</i> for when we have done what we have to do in
this world, and are made meet for that, what is there here that
should court our stay? When we receive a sentence of death within
ourselves, with what a holy triumph should we say, "<i>Now I am no
more in this world,</i> this dark deceitful world, this poor empty
world, this tempting defiling world; no more vexed with its thorns
and briars, no more endangered by its nets and snares; now I shall
wander no more in this howling wilderness, be tossed no more on
this stormy sea; <i>now I am no more in this world,</i> but can
cheerfully quit it, and give it a final farewell." [2.] <i>Now I
come to thee.</i> To get clear of the world is but the one half of
the comfort of a dying Christ, of a dying Christian; the far better
half is to think of going to the Father, to sit down in the
immediate, uninterrupted, and everlasting enjoyment of him. Note,
Those who love God cannot but be pleased to think of coming to him,
though it be through the valley of the shadow of death. When we go,
to be <i>absent from the body,</i> it is to be <i>present with the
Lord,</i> like children fetched home from school to their father's
house. "Now come I to thee whom I have chosen and served, and whom
my soul thirsteth after; to thee the fountain of light and life,
the crown and centre of bliss and joy; now my longings shall be
satisfied, my hopes accomplished, my happiness completed, for
<i>now come I to thee.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p74">(2.) With what a tender concern he speaks
of those whom he left behind: "<i>But these are in the world.</i> I
have found what an evil world it is, what will become of these dear
little ones that must stay in it? <i>Holy Father, keep them;</i>
they will want my presence, let them have thine. They have now more
need than ever to be kept, for I am sending them out further into
the world than they have yet ventured; they must <i>launch forth
into the deep,</i> and have business to do in these great waters,
and will be lost if thou do not keep them." Observe here, [1.]
That, when our Lord Jesus was going to the Father, he carried with
him a tender concern for <i>his own that are in the world;</i> and
continued to compassionate them. He bears their names upon his
breast-plate, nay, upon his heart, and has <i>graven them</i> with
the nails of his cross <i>upon the palms of his hands;</i> and when
he is out of their sight they are not out of his, much less out of
his mind. We should have such a pity for those that are launching
out into the world when we are got almost through it, and for those
that are left behind in it when we are leaving it. [2.] That, when
Christ would express the utmost need his disciples had of divine
preservation, he only says, <i>They are in the world;</i> this
bespeaks danger enough to those who are bound for heaven, whom a
flattering world would divert and seduce, and a malignant world
would hate and persecute.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p75">3. He pleads what a satisfaction it would
be to them to know themselves safe, and what a satisfaction it
would be to him to see them easy: <i>I speak this, that they may
have my joy fulfilled in themselves,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:13" id="John.xviii-p75.1" parsed="|John|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p76">(1.) Christ earnestly desired the fulness
of the joy of his disciples, for it is his will that they should
rejoice evermore. He was leaving them in tears and troubles, and
yet took effectual care to <i>fulfil their joy.</i> When they
thought their joy in him was brought to an end, then was it
advanced nearer to perfection than ever it had been, and they were
fuller of it. We are here taught, [1.] To found our joy in Christ:
"It is <i>my joy,</i> joy of my giving, or rather joy that I am the
matter of." Christ is a Christian's joy, his chief joy. Joy in the
world is withering with it; joy in Christ is everlasting, like him.
[2.] To build up our joy with diligence; for it is the duty as well
as privilege of all true believers; no part of the Christian life
is pressed upon us more earnestly, <scripRef passage="Php 3:1,4:4" id="John.xviii-p76.1" parsed="|Phil|3|1|0|0;|Phil|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.1 Bible:Phil.4.4">Phil. iii. 1; iv. 4</scripRef>. [3.] To aim at the
perfection of this joy, that we may have it fulfilled in us, for
this Christ would have.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p77">(2.) In order hereunto, he did thus
solemnly commit them to his Father's care and keeping and took them
for witnesses that he did so: <i>These things I speak in the
world,</i> while I am yet with them in the world. His intercession
in heaven for their preservation would have been as effectual in
itself; but saying this in the world would be a greater
satisfaction and encouragement to them, and would enable them to
<i>rejoice in tribulation.</i> Note, [1.] Christ has not only
treasured up comforts for his people, in providing for their future
welfare, but has given out comforts to them, and said that which
will be for their present satisfaction. He here condescended in the
presence of his disciples to publish his last will and testament,
and (which many a testator is shy of) lets them know what legacies
he had left them, and how well they were secured, that they might
have strong consolation. [2.] Christ's intercession for us is
enough to fulfil or joy in him; nothing more effectual to silence
all our fears and mistrusts, and to furnish us with strong
consolation, than this, that he always appears in the presence of
God for us; therefore the apostle puts a <i>yea rather</i> upon
this, <scripRef passage="Ro 8:34" id="John.xviii-p77.1" parsed="|Rom|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.34">Rom. viii. 34</scripRef>. And see
<scripRef passage="Heb 7:25" id="John.xviii-p77.2" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25">Heb. vii. 25</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p78">4. He pleads the ill usage they were likely
to meet with in the world, for his sake (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:14" id="John.xviii-p78.1" parsed="|John|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>): "<i>I have given them thy
word</i> to be published to the world, <i>and they have received
it,</i> have believed it themselves, and accepted the trust of
transmitting it to the world; and therefore <i>the world hath hated
them,</i> as also because they are <i>not of the world,</i> any
more than I." Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p79">(1.) The world's enmity to Christ's
followers. While Christ was with them, though as yet they had given
but little opposition to the world, yet it hates them, much more
would it do so when by their more extensive preaching of the gospel
they would <i>turn the world upside down.</i> "Father, stand their
friend," says Christ, "for they are likely to have many enemies;
let them have thy love, for the world's hatred is entailed upon
them. In the midst of those fiery darts, let them be <i>compassed
with thy favour as with a shield.</i>" It is God's honour to take
part with the weaker side, and to help the helpless. <i>Lord, be
merciful to them, for men would swallow</i> them up.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p80">(2.) The reasons of this enmity, which
strengthen the plea. [1.] It is implied that one reason is because
they had received the word of God as it was sent them by the hand
of Christ, when the greatest part of the world rejected it, and set
themselves against those who were the preachers and professors of
it. Note, Those that receive Christ's good will and good word must
expect the world's ill will and ill word. Gospel ministers have
been in a particular manner hated by the world, because they call
men out of the world, and separate them from it, and teach them not
to conform to it, and so condemn the world. "<i>Father, keep
them</i> for it is for thy sake that they are exposed; they are
sufferers for thee." Thus the psalmist pleads, <i>For thy sake I
have borne reproach,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 69:7" id="John.xviii-p80.1" parsed="|Ps|69|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.7">Ps. lxix.
7</scripRef>. Note, Those that keep the word of Christ's patience
are entitled to special protection in the hour of temptation,
<scripRef passage="Re 3:10" id="John.xviii-p80.2" parsed="|Rev|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.10">Rev. iii. 10</scripRef>. That cause
which makes a martyr may well make a joyful sufferer. [2.] Another
reason is more express; the world hates them, because they <i>are
not of the world.</i> Those to whom the word of Christ comes in
power are not of the world, for it has this effect upon all that
receive it in the love of it that it weans them from the wealth of
the world, and turns them against the wickedness of the world, and
therefore the world bears them a grudge.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p81">5. He pleads their conformity to himself in
a holy non-conformity to the world (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:16" id="John.xviii-p81.1" parsed="|John|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): "Father, keep them, for they
are of my spirit and mind, <i>they are not of the world, even as I
am not of the world.</i>" Those may in faith commit themselves to
God's custody, (1.) Who are <i>as Christ was in this world,</i> and
tread in his steps. God will love those that are like Christ. (2.)
Who do not engage themselves in the world's interest, nor devote
themselves to its service. Observe, [1.] That Jesus Christ was not
of this world; he never had been of it, and least of all now that
he was upon the point of leaving it. This intimates, <i>First,</i>
His state; he was none of the world's favourites nor darlings, none
of its princes nor grandees; worldly possessions he had none, not
even <i>where to lay his head;</i> nor worldly power, he was no
judge nor divider. <i>Secondly,</i> His Spirit; he was perfectly
dead to the world, the prince of this world had nothing in him, the
things of this world were nothing to him; not honour, for he
<i>made himself of no reputation;</i> not riches, for <i>for our
sakes he became poor;</i> not pleasures, for he <i>acquainted
himself with grief.</i> See <scripRef passage="Joh 8:23" id="John.xviii-p81.2" parsed="|John|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.23"><i>ch.</i>
viii. 23</scripRef>. [2.] That therefore true Christians are not of
this world. The Spirit of Christ in them is opposite to the spirit
of the world. <i>First,</i> It is their lot to be despised by the
world; they are not in favour with the world any more than their
Master before them was. <i>Secondly,</i> It is their privilege to
be delivered from the world; as Abraham out of the land of his
nativity. <i>Thirdly,</i> It is their duty and character to be dead
to the world. Their most pleasing converse is, and should be, with
another world, and their prevailing concern about the business of
that world, not of this. Christ's disciples were weak, and had many
infirmities; yet this he could say for them, They were not of the
world, not of the earth, and therefore he recommends them to the
care of Heaven.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 17:17-19" id="John.xviii-p81.3" parsed="|John|17|17|17|19" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17-John.17.19" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.17.17-John.17.19">
<h4 id="John.xviii-p81.4">Christ's Intercessory
Prayer.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xviii-p82">17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is
truth.   18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have
I also sent them into the world.   19 And for their sakes I
sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the
truth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p83">The next thing he prayed for for them was
that they might be sanctified; not only kept from evil, but made
good.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p84">I. Here is the petition (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:17" id="John.xviii-p84.1" parsed="|John|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>): <i>Sanctify them through thy
truth,</i> through thy word, for <i>thy word is truth;</i> it is
true—it is truth itself. He desires they may be sanctified,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p85">1. As Christians. Father, make them holy,
and this will be their preservation, <scripRef passage="1Th 5:23" id="John.xviii-p85.1" parsed="|1Thess|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.23">1
Thess. v. 23</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p86">(1.) The grace desired—sanctification. The
disciples were sanctified, for they were not of the world; yet he
prays, <i>Father sanctify them,</i> that is, [1.] "Confirm the work
of sanctification in them, strengthen their faith, inflame their
good affections, rivet their good resolutions." [2.] "Carry on that
good work in them, and continue it; let the <i>light shine more and
more.</i>" [3.] "Complete it, crown it with the perfection of
holiness; sanctify them throughout and to the end." Note,
<i>First,</i> It is the prayer of Christ for all that are his that
they may be sanctified; because he cannot for shame own them as
his, either here or hereafter, either employ them in his work or
present them to his Father, if they be not sanctified.
<i>Secondly,</i> Those that through grace are sanctified have need
to be sanctified more and more. Even disciples must pray for
sanctifying grace; for, if he that was the author of the good work
be not the finisher of it, we are undone. Not to go forward is to
go backward; <i>he that is holy must be holy still,</i> more holy
still, pressing forward, soaring upward, as those that have not
attained. <i>Thirdly,</i> It is God that sanctifies as well as God
that justified, <scripRef passage="2Co 5:5" id="John.xviii-p86.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.5">2 Cor. v. 5</scripRef>.
<i>Fourthly,</i> It is an encouragement to us, in our prayers for
sanctifying grace, that it is what Christ intercedes for for
us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p87">(2.) The means of conferring this
grace—<i>through thy truth, thy word is truth.</i> Not that the
Holy One of Israel is hereby limited to means, but in the
<i>counsel of peace</i> among other things it was settled and
agreed, [1.] That all needful truth should be comprised and summed
up in the word of God. Divine revelation, as it now stands in the
written word, is not only pure truth without mixture, but entire
truth without deficiency. [2.] That this word of truth should be
the outward and ordinary means of our sanctification; not of
itself, for then it would always sanctify, but as the instrument
which the Spirit commonly uses in beginning and carrying on that
good work; it is the seed of the new birth (<scripRef passage="1Pe 1:23" id="John.xviii-p87.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.23">1 Pet. i. 23</scripRef>), and the food of the new life,
<scripRef passage="1Pe 2:1,2" id="John.xviii-p87.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.1-1Pet.2.2">1 Pet. ii. 1-2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p88">2. As ministers. "<i>Sanctify them,</i> set
them apart for thyself and service; let their call to the
apostleship be ratified in heaven." Prophets were said to be
sanctified, <scripRef passage="Jer 1:5" id="John.xviii-p88.1" parsed="|Jer|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.5">Jer. i. 5</scripRef>.
Priests and Levites were so. <i>Sanctify them;</i> that is, (1.)
"Qualify them for the office, with Christian graces and ministerial
gifts, to make them able ministers of the New Testament." (2.)
"Separate them to the office, <scripRef passage="Ro 1:1" id="John.xviii-p88.2" parsed="|Rom|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.1">Rom. i.
1</scripRef>. I have called them, they have consented; Father, say
<i>Amen</i> to it." (3.) "Own them in the office; let thy hand go
along with them; sanctify them by or in thy truth, as truth is
opposed to figure and shadow; sanctify them really, not ritually
and ceremonially, as the Levitical priests were, by anointing and
sacrifice. Sanctify them to thy truth, the word of thy truth, to be
the preachers of thy truth to the world; as the priests were
sanctified to serve at the altar, so let them be to preach the
gospel." <scripRef passage="1Co 9:13,14" id="John.xviii-p88.3" parsed="|1Cor|9|13|9|14" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.13-1Cor.9.14">1 Cor. ix. 13,
14</scripRef>. Note, [1.] Jesus Christ intercedes for his ministers
with a particular concern, and recommends to his Father's grace
those stars he carries in his right hand. [2.] The great thing to
be asked of God for gospel ministers is that they may be
sanctified, effectually separated from the world, entirely devoted
to God, and experimentally acquainted with the influence of that
word upon their own hearts which they preach to others. Let them
have the <i>Urim</i> and <i>Thummim, light</i> and
<i>integrity.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p89">II. We have here two pleas or arguments to
enforce the petition for the disciples' sanctification:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p90">1. The mission they had from him (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:18" id="John.xviii-p90.1" parsed="|John|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): "<i>As thou hast sent
me into the world,</i> to be thine ambassador to the children of
men, so now that I am recalled <i>have I sent them into the
world,</i> as my delegates." Now here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p91">(1.) Christ speaks with great assurance of
his own mission: <i>Thou hast sent me into the world.</i> The great
author of the Christian religion had his commission and
instructions from him who is the origin and object of all religion.
He was sent of God to say what he said, and do what he did, and be
what he is to those that believe on him; which was his comfort in
his undertaking, and may be ours abundantly in our dependence upon
him; his record was on high, for thence his mission was.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p92">(2.) He speaks with great satisfaction of
the commission he had given his disciples "<i>So have I sent
them</i> on the same errand, and to carry on the same design;" to
preach the same doctrine that he preached, and to confirm it with
the same proofs, with a charge likewise to commit to other faithful
men that which was committed to them. He gave them their commission
(<scripRef passage="Joh 20:21" id="John.xviii-p92.1" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21"><i>ch.</i> xx. 21</scripRef>) with a
reference to his own, and it magnifies their office that it comes
from Christ, and that there is some affinity between the commission
given to the ministers of reconciliation and that given to the
Mediator; he is called an <i>apostle</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 3:1" id="John.xviii-p92.2" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. iii. 1</scripRef>), a <i>minister</i> (<scripRef passage="Ro 15:8" id="John.xviii-p92.3" parsed="|Rom|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.8">Rom. xv. 8</scripRef>), a <i>messenger,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="John.xviii-p92.4" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>. Only they are
sent as servants, he as a Son. Now this comes in here as a reason,
[1.] Why Christ was concerned so much for them, and laid their case
so near his heart; because he had himself put them into a difficult
office, which required great abilities for the due discharge of it.
Note, Whom Christ sends he will stand by, and interest himself in
those that are employed for him; what he calls us out to he will
fit us out for, and bear us up in. [2.] Why he committed them to
his Father; because he was concerned in their cause, their mission
being in prosecution of his, and as it were an assignment out of
it. Christ <i>received gifts for men</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 68:18" id="John.xviii-p92.5" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">Ps. lxviii. 18</scripRef>), and then gave them to men
(<scripRef passage="Eph 4:8" id="John.xviii-p92.6" parsed="|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.8">Eph. iv. 8</scripRef>), and therefore
<i>prays aid</i> of his Father to warrant and uphold those gifts,
and confirm his grant of them. The Father <i>sanctified him</i>
when <i>he sent him into the world,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:36" id="John.xviii-p92.7" parsed="|John|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.36"><i>ch.</i> x. 36</scripRef>. Now, they being sent as he
was, let them also be sanctified.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p93">2. The merit he had for them is another
thing here pleaded (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:19" id="John.xviii-p93.1" parsed="|John|17|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>): <i>For their sakes I sanctify myself.</i> Here is,
(1.) Christ's designation of himself to the work and office of
Mediator: <i>I sanctified myself.</i> He entirely devoted himself
to the undertaking, and all the parts of it, especially that which
he was now going about—the <i>offering up of himself without spot
unto God, by the eternal Spirit.</i> He, as the priest and altar,
sanctified himself as the sacrifice. When he said, Father,
<i>glorify thy name</i>—Father, <i>thy will be done</i>—Father, I
<i>commit my spirit into thy hands,</i> he paid down the
satisfaction he had engaged to make, and so sanctified himself.
This he pleads with his Father, for his intercession is made in the
virtue of his satisfaction; <i>by his own blood he entered into the
holy place</i> (<scripRef passage="Heb 9:12" id="John.xviii-p93.2" parsed="|Heb|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.12">Heb. ix.
12</scripRef>), as the high priest, on the day of atonement,
sprinkled the blood of the sacrifice at the same time that he burnt
incense within the veil, <scripRef passage="Le 16:12,14" id="John.xviii-p93.3" parsed="|Lev|16|12|0|0;|Lev|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.12 Bible:Lev.16.14">Lev. xvi.
12, 14</scripRef>. (2.) Christ's design of kindness to his
disciples herein; it is <i>for their sakes,</i> that <i>they may be
sanctified,</i> that is, that they may be martyrs; so some. "I
sacrifice myself, that they may be sacrificed to the glory of God
and the church's good." Paul speaks of his being offered, <scripRef passage="Php 2:17,2Ti 4:6" id="John.xviii-p93.4" parsed="|Phil|2|17|0|0;|2Tim|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.17 Bible:2Tim.4.6">Phil. ii. 17; 2 Tim. iv. 6</scripRef>.
Whatever there is in the <i>death of the saints</i> that is
<i>precious in the sight of the Lord,</i> it is owing to the death
of the Lord Jesus. But I rather take it more generally, that they
may be saints and ministers, duly qualified and accepted of God.
[1.] The office of the ministry is the purchase of Christ's blood,
and one of the blessed fruits of his satisfaction, and owes its
virtue and value to Christ's merit. The priests under the law were
consecrated with the blood of bulls and goats, but gospel ministers
with the blood of Jesus. [2.] The real holiness of all good
Christians is the fruit of Christ's death, by which the gift of the
Holy Ghost was purchased; he <i>gave himself for his church,</i> to
<i>sanctify it,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 5:25,26" id="John.xviii-p93.5" parsed="|Eph|5|25|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.25-Eph.5.26">Eph. v. 25,
26</scripRef>. And he that designed the end designed also the
means, that they might be sanctified <i>by the truth,</i> the truth
which Christ came into the world to bear witness to and died to
confirm. The word of truth receives its sanctifying virtue and
power from the death of Christ. Some read it, that they may be
sanctified <i>in truth,</i> that is, truly; for as God must be
served, so, in order to this, we must be sanctified, <i>in the
spirit, and in truth.</i> And this Christ has prayed for, for all
that are his; for <i>this is his will, even their
sanctification,</i> which encourages them to pray for it,</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 17:20-23" id="John.xviii-p93.6" parsed="|John|17|20|17|23" osisRef="Bible:John.17.20-John.17.23" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.17.20-John.17.23">
<h4 id="John.xviii-p93.7">Christ's Intercessory
Prayer.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xviii-p94">20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them
also which shall believe on me through their word;   21 That
they all may be one; as thou, Father, <i>art</i> in me, and I in
thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe
that thou hast sent me.   22 And the glory which thou gavest
me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
  23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect
in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and
hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p95">Next to their purity he prays for their
unity; for the wisdom from above is <i>first pure, then
peaceable;</i> and amity is amiable indeed when it is like the
ointment on Aaron's holy head, and the dew on Zion's holy hill.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p96">I. Who are included in this prayer
(<scripRef passage="Joh 17:20" id="John.xviii-p96.1" parsed="|John|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): "<i>Not
these only,</i> not these only that are now my disciples" (the
eleven, the seventy, with others, men and women that followed him
when he was here on earth), "but <i>for those also who shall
believe on me through their word,</i> either preached by them in
their own day or written by them for the generations to come; I
pray <i>for them all,</i> that they all may be one in their
interest in this prayer, and may all receive benefit by it." Note,
here, 1. Those, and those only, are interested in the mediation of
Christ, that do, or shall, believe in him. This is that by which
they are described, and it comprehends all the character and duty
of a Christian. They that lived then, <i>saw and believed,</i> but
they in after ages <i>have not seen,</i> and yet <i>have
believed.</i> 2. It is <i>through the word</i> that souls are
brought to believe on Christ, and it is for this end that Christ
appointed the scriptures to be written, and a standing ministry to
continue in the church, while the church stands, that is, while the
world stands, for the raising up of a seed. 3. It is certainly and
infallibly known to Christ who shall believe on him. He does not
here pray at a venture, upon a contingency depending on the
treacherous will of man, which pretends to be free, but by reason
of sin is <i>in bondage with its children;</i> no, Christ knew very
well whom he prayed for, the matter was reduced to a certainty by
the divine prescience and purpose; he knew who were given him, who
being ordained to eternal life, were <i>entered in the Lamb's
book,</i> and should undoubtedly believe, <scripRef passage="Ac 13:48" id="John.xviii-p96.2" parsed="|Acts|13|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.48">Acts xiii. 48</scripRef>. 4. Jesus Christ intercedes not
only for great and eminent believers, but for the meanest and
weakest; not for those only that are to be employed in the highest
post of trust and honour in his kingdom, but for all, even those
that in the eye of the world are inconsiderable. As the divine
providence extends itself to the meanest creature, so does the
divine grace to the meanest Christian. The good Shepherd has an eye
even to <i>the poor of the flock.</i> 5. Jesus Christ in his
mediation had an actual regard to those of the chosen remnant that
were yet unborn, the people that <i>should be created</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 22:31" id="John.xviii-p96.3" parsed="|Ps|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.31">Ps. xxii. 31</scripRef>), the
<i>other sheep</i> which he <i>must yet bring.</i> Before they are
<i>formed in the womb he knows them</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 1:5" id="John.xviii-p96.4" parsed="|Jer|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.5">Jer. i. 5</scripRef>), and prayers are filed in heaven
for them beforehand, by him who <i>declareth the end from the
beginning, and calleth things that are not as though they
were.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p97">II. What is intended in this prayer
(<scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="John.xviii-p97.1" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): <i>That
they all may be one.</i> The same was said before (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:11" id="John.xviii-p97.2" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), <i>that they may be
one as we are,</i> and again, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:22" id="John.xviii-p97.3" parsed="|John|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>. The heart of Christ was much
upon this. Some think that the oneness prayed for in <scripRef passage="Joh 17:11" id="John.xviii-p97.4" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef> has special reference
to the disciples as ministers and apostles, that they might be one
in their testimony to Christ; and that the harmony of the
evangelists, and concurrence of the first preachers of the gospel,
are owing to this prayer. Let them be not only of <i>one heart,</i>
but of <i>one mouth,</i> speaking the same thing. The unity of the
gospel ministers is both the beauty and strength of the gospel
interest. But it is certain that the oneness prayed for in
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="John.xviii-p97.5" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef> respects all
believers. It is the prayer of Christ for all that are his, and we
may be sure it is an answered prayer—<i>that they all may be
one,</i> one in us (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="John.xviii-p97.6" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>), one <i>as e are one</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:22" id="John.xviii-p97.7" parsed="|John|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>), made <i>perfect in one,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:23" id="John.xviii-p97.8" parsed="|John|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. It includes
three things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p98">1. That they might all be <i>incorporated
in one body.</i> "Father, look upon them all as one, and ratify
that great charter by which they are embodied as one church. Though
they live in distant places, from one end of heaven to the other,
and in several ages, from the beginning to the close of time, and
so cannot have any personal acquaintance or correspondence with
each other, yet let them be united in me their common head." As
Christ died, so he prayed, to <i>gather them all in one,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 11:52,Eph 1:10" id="John.xviii-p98.1" parsed="|John|11|52|0|0;|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.52 Bible:Eph.1.10"><i>ch.</i> xi. 52; Eph. i.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p99">2. That they might all be animated by one
Spirit. This is plainly implied in this—<i>that they may be one in
us.</i> Union with the Father and Son is obtained and kept up only
by the Holy Ghost. <i>He that is joined to the Lord in one
spirit,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 6:17" id="John.xviii-p99.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.17">1 Cor. vi. 17</scripRef>.
Let them all be stamped with the same image and superscription, and
influenced by the same power.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p100">3. That they might all be <i>knit
together</i> in the bond of love and charity, all of one heart.
<i>That they all may be one,</i> (1.) In judgment and sentiment;
not in every little thing—this is neither possible nor needful,
but in the great things of God, and in them, by the virtue of this
prayer, they are all agreed—that God's favour is better than
life—that sin is the worst of evils, Christ the best of
friends—that there is another life after this, and the like. (2.)
In disposition and inclination. All that are sanctified have the
same divine nature and image; they have all a new heart, and it is
<i>one heart.</i> (3.) They are all one in their designs and aims.
Every true Christian, <i>as far as he is so,</i> eyes the glory of
God as his highest end, and the glory of heaven as his chief good.
(4.) They are all one in their desires and prayers; though they
differ in words and the manner of expressions, yet, having received
the same <i>spirit of adoption,</i> and observing the same rule,
they pray for the same things in effect. (5.) All one in love and
affection. Every true Christian has that in him which inclines him
to love all true Christians as such. That which Christ here prays
for is that <i>communion of saints</i> which we profess to believe;
the fellowship which all believers have with God, and their
intimate union with all the saints in heaven and earth, <scripRef passage="1Jo 1:3" id="John.xviii-p100.1" parsed="|1John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.3">1 John i. 3</scripRef>. But this prayer of Christ
will not have its complete answer till all the saints come to
heaven, for then, and not till then, they shall be <i>perfect in
one,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:23,Eph 4:13" id="John.xviii-p100.2" parsed="|John|17|23|0|0;|Eph|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.23 Bible:Eph.4.13"><i>v.</i> 23; Eph.
iv. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p101">III. What is intimated by way of plea or
argument to enforce this petition; three things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p102">1. The oneness that is between the Father
and the Son, which is mentioned again and again, <scripRef passage="Joh 17:11,21-23" id="John.xviii-p102.1" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0;|John|17|21|17|23" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11 Bible:John.17.21-John.17.23"><i>v.</i> 11, 21-23</scripRef>. (1.) It is taken
for granted that the Father and Son are one, one in nature and
essence, equal in power and glory, one in mutual endearments. The
<i>Father loveth the Son,</i> and the Son always pleased the
Father. They are one in design, and one in operation. The intimacy
of this oneness is expressed in these words, <i>thou in me, and I
in thee.</i> This he often mentions for his support under his
present sufferings, when his enemies were ready to fall upon him,
and his friends to fall off from him; yet he was in the Father, and
the Father in him. (2.) This is insisted on in Christ's prayer for
his disciples' oneness, [1.] As the pattern of that oneness,
showing how he desired they might be one. Believers are one in some
measure as God and Christ are one; for, <i>First,</i> The union of
believers is a strict and close union; they are united by a divine
nature, by the power of divine grace, in pursuance of the divine
counsels. <i>Secondly,</i> It is a holy union, in the Holy Spirit,
for holy ends; not a body politic for any secular purpose.
<i>Thirdly,</i> It is, and will be at last, a complete union.
Father and Son have the same attributes, properties, and
perfections; so have believers now, as far as they are sanctified,
and when grace shall be perfected in glory they will be exactly
consonant to each other, all changed into the same image. [2.] As
the centre of that oneness; that they may be <i>one in us,</i> all
meeting here. There is <i>one God</i> and <i>one Mediator;</i> and
herein believers are one, that they all agree to depend upon the
favour of this one God as their felicity and the merit of this one
Mediator as their righteousness. That is a conspiracy, not a union,
which doth not centre in God as the end, and Christ as the way. All
who are truly united to God and Christ, who <i>are one,</i> will
soon be <i>united one to another.</i> [3.] As a plea for that
oneness. The Creator and Redeemer are one in interest and design;
but to what purpose are they so, if all believers be not one body
with Christ, and do not jointly receive grace for grace from him,
as he has received it for them? Christ's design was to reduce
revolted mankind to God: "Father," says he, "let all that believe
be one, that <i>in one body</i> they may be reconciled" (<scripRef passage="Eph 2:15,16" id="John.xviii-p102.2" parsed="|Eph|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.15-Eph.2.16">Eph. ii. 15, 16</scripRef>), which speaks of
the uniting of Jews and Gentiles in the church; that great mystery,
that the Gentiles should be <i>fellow-heirs, and of the same
body</i> (<scripRef passage="Eph 3:6" id="John.xviii-p102.3" parsed="|Eph|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.6">Eph. iii. 6</scripRef>), to
which I think this prayer of Christ principally refers, it being
one great thing he aimed at in his dying; and I wonder none of the
expositors I have met with should so apply it. "Father, let the
Gentiles that believe be incorporated with the believing Jews, and
<i>make of twain one new man.</i>" Those words, <i>I in them, and
thou in me,</i> show what that union is which is so necessary, not
only to the beauty, but to the very being, of his church.
<i>First,</i> Union with Christ: <i>I in them.</i> Christ dwelling
in the hearts of believers is the life and soul of the new man.
<i>Secondly,</i> Union with God through him: <i>Thou in me,</i> so
as by me to be in them. <i>Thirdly,</i> Union with each other,
resulting from these: <i>that they</i> hereby <i>may be made
perfect in one.</i> We are complete in him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p103">2. The design of Christ in all his
communications of light and grace to them (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:22" id="John.xviii-p103.1" parsed="|John|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>): "<i>The glory which thou
gavest me,</i> as the trustee or channel of conveyance, <i>I
have</i> accordingly <i>given them,</i> to this intent, <i>that
they may be one, as we are one;</i> so that those gifts will be in
vain, if they be not one." Now these gifts are either, (1.) Those
that were conferred upon the apostles, and first planters of the
church. The glory of being God's ambassadors to the world—the
glory of working miracles—the glory of gathering a church out of
the world, and erecting the throne of God's kingdom among men—this
glory was given to Christ, and some of the honour he put upon them
when he sent them to <i>disciple all nations.</i> Or, (2.) Those
that are given in common to all believers. The glory of being in
covenant with the Father, and accepted of him, of being laid in his
bosom, and designed for a place at his right hand, was the glory
which the Father gave to the Redeemer, and he has confirmed it to
the redeemed. [1.] This honour he says he <i>hath given them,</i>
because he hath intended it for them, settled it upon them, and
secured it to them upon their believing Christ's promises to be
real gifts. [2.] This was given to him to give to them; it was
conveyed to him in trust for them, and he was faithful to him that
appointed him. [3.] He gave it to them, that they <i>might be
one.</i> <i>First,</i> to entitle them to the privilege of unity,
that by virtue of their common relation to <i>one God the
Father,</i> and <i>one Lord Jesus Christ,</i> they might be truly
denominated one. The gift of the Spirit, that great glory which the
Father gave to the Son, by him to be given to all believers, makes
them one, for he works <i>all in all,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 12:4" id="John.xviii-p103.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.4">1 Cor. xii. 4</scripRef>, &amp;c. <i>Secondly,</i> To
engage them to the duty of unity. That in consideration of their
agreement and communion in one creed and one covenant, one Spirit
and one Bible—in consideration of what they have in one God and
one Christ, and of what they hope for in one heaven, they may be of
one mind and one mouth. Worldly glory sets men at variance; for if
some be advanced others are eclipsed, and therefore, while the
disciples dreamed of a temporal kingdom, they were ever and anon
quarrelling; but spiritual honours being conferred alike upon all
Christ's subjects, they being all <i>made to our God kings and
priests,</i> there is no occasion for contest nor emulation. The
more Christians are taken up with the glory Christ has given them,
the less desirous they will be of vain-glory, and, consequently,
the less disposed to quarrel.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p104">3. He pleads the happy influence their
oneness would have upon others, and the furtherance it would give
to the public good. This is twice urged (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:21" id="John.xviii-p104.1" parsed="|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): <i>That the world may believe
that thou hast sent me.</i> And again (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:23" id="John.xviii-p104.2" parsed="|John|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): <i>That the world may know
it,</i> for without knowledge there can be no true faith. Believers
must know what they believe, and why and wherefore they believe it.
Those who believe <i>at a venture,</i> venture too far. Now Christ
here shows,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p105">(1.) His good-will to the world of mankind
in general. Herein he is of his Father's mind, as we are sure he is
in every thing, that he would have all men to be saved, and to
<i>come to the knowledge of the truth,</i> <scripRef passage="1Ti 2:4,2Pe 3:9" id="John.xviii-p105.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0;|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4 Bible:2Pet.3.9">1 Tim. ii. 4; 2 Pet. iii. 9</scripRef>. Therefore
it is his will that all means possible should be used, and no stone
left unturned, for the conviction and conversion of the world. We
know not who are chosen, but we must in our places do our utmost to
further men's salvation, and take heed of doing any thing to hinder
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p106">(2.) The good fruit of the church's
oneness; it will be an evidence of the truth of Christianity, and a
means of bringing many to embrace it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p107">[1.] In general, it will recommend
Christianity to the world, and to the good opinion of those that
are without. <i>First,</i> The embodying of Christians in one
society by the gospel charter will greatly promote Christianity.
When the world shall see so many of those that were its children
called out of its family, distinguished from others, and changed
from what they themselves sometimes were,—when they shall see this
society raised by the foolishness of preaching, and kept up by
miracles of divine providence and grace, and how admirably well it
is modelled and constituted, they will be ready to say, <i>We will
go with you, for we see that God is with you. Secondly,</i> The
uniting of Christians in love and charity is the beauty of their
profession, and invites others to join with them, as the love that
was among those primo-primitive Christians, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:42,43,4:32,33" id="John.xviii-p107.1" parsed="|Acts|2|42|2|43;|Acts|4|32|4|33" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.42-Acts.2.43 Bible:Acts.4.32-Acts.4.33">Acts ii. 42, 43; iv. 32, 33</scripRef>. When
Christianity, instead of causing quarrels about itself, makes all
other strifes to cease,—when it cools the fiery, smooths the
rugged, and disposes men to be kind and loving, courteous and
beneficent, to all men, studious to preserve and promote peace in
all relations and societies, this will recommend it to all that
have any thing either of natural religion or natural affection in
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p108">[2.] In particular, it will beget in men
good thoughts, <i>First,</i> Of Christ: They will know and believe
that <i>thou hast sent me,</i> By this it will appear that Christ
was sent of God, and that his doctrine was divine, in that his
religion prevails to join so many of different capacities, tempers,
and interests in other things, in one body by faith, with one heart
by love. Certainly he was sent by the God of power, who fashions
men's hearts alike, and the God of love and peace; when the
worshippers of God are one, he is one, and his name one.
<i>Secondly,</i> Of Christians: They will <i>know that thou hast
loved them as thou hast loved me.</i> Here is, 1. The privilege of
believers: <i>the Father</i> himself loveth them with a love
resembling his love to his Son, for they are loved in him with an
everlasting love. 2. The evidence of their interest in this
privilege, and that is their being one. By this it will appear that
God loves us, if we <i>love one another with a pure heart;</i> for
wherever <i>the love of God is shed abroad in the heart</i> it will
change it into the same image. See how much good it would do to the
world to know better how dear to God all good Christians are. The
Jews had a saying, <i>If the world did but know the worth of good
men, they would hedge them about with pearls.</i> Those that have
so much of God's love should have more of ours.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 17:24-26" id="John.xviii-p108.1" parsed="|John|17|24|17|26" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24-John.17.26" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.17.24-John.17.26">
<h4 id="John.xviii-p108.2">Christ's Intercessory
Prayer.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xviii-p109">24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast
given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory,
which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation
of the world.   25 O righteous Father, the world hath not
known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou
hast sent me.   26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and
will declare <i>it:</i> that the love wherewith thou hast loved me
may be in them, and I in them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p110">Here is, I. A petition for the glorifying
of all those that were given to Christ (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:24" id="John.xviii-p110.1" parsed="|John|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>), not only these apostles, but
all believers: <i>Father, I will that they may be with me.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p111">1. The connection of this request with
those foregoing. He had prayed that God would preserve, sanctify,
and unite them; and now he prays that he would crown all his gifts
with their glorification. In this method we must pray, first for
grace, and then for glory (<scripRef passage="Ps 84:11" id="John.xviii-p111.1" parsed="|Ps|84|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84.11">Ps. lxxxiv.
11</scripRef>); for in this method God gives. Far be it from the
only wise God to come under the imputation either of that
<i>foolish builder who without a foundation built upon the
sand,</i> as he would if he should glorify any whom he has not
first sanctified; or of that <i>foolish builder who began to build
and was not able to finish,</i> as he would if he should sanctify
any, and not glorify them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p112">2. The manner of the request: <i>Father, I
will.</i> Here, as before, he addresses himself to God as a Father,
and therein we must do likewise; but when he says,
<b><i>thelo</i></b>—<i>I will,</i> he speaks a language peculiar
to himself, and such as does not become ordinary petitioners, but
very well became him who paid for what he prayed for. (1.) This
intimates the authority of his intercession in general; his word
was with power in heaven, as well as on earth. He entering <i>with
his own blood into the holy place,</i> his intercession there has
an uncontrollable efficacy. He intercedes as a king, for he is a
priest upon his throne (like Melchizedek), a king-priest. (2.) It
intimates his particular authority in this matter; he had a power
to <i>give eternal life</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:2" id="John.xviii-p112.1" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2"><i>v.</i>
2</scripRef>), and, pursuant to that power, he says, <i>Father, I
will.</i> Though now he <i>took upon him the form of a servant,</i>
yet that power being to be most illustriously exerted when he shall
come the second time in the glory of a judge, to say, <i>Come ye
blessed,</i> having that in his eye, he might well say, <i>Father,
I will.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p113">3. The request itself—that all the elect
might come to be with him in heaven at last, to see his glory, and
to share in it. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p114">(1.) Under what notion we are to hope for
heaven? wherein does that happiness consist? three things make
heaven:—[1.] It is to be where Christ is: <i>Where I am;</i> in
the paradise whither Christ's soul went at death; in the third
heavens whither his soul and body went at his ascension:—<i>Where
I am,</i> am to be shortly, am to be eternally. In this world we
are but <i>in transitu—on our passage;</i> there we truly are
where we are to be for ever; so Christ reckoned, and so must we.
[2.] It is to be with him where he is; this is not tautology, but
intimates that we shall not only be in the same happy place where
Christ is, but that the happiness of the place will consist in his
presence; this is <i>the fulness of its joy.</i> The very heaven of
heaven is to be with Christ, there in company with him, and
communion with him, <scripRef passage="Php 1:23" id="John.xviii-p114.1" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23">Phil. i.
23</scripRef>. [3.] It is to <i>behold his glory, which the
Father</i> has given him. Observe, <i>First,</i> The glory of the
Redeemer is the brightness of heaven. That glory before which
angels cover their faces was his glory, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:41" id="John.xviii-p114.2" parsed="|John|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.41"><i>ch.</i> xii. 41</scripRef>. The Lamb is the light of
the new Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Re 21:23" id="John.xviii-p114.3" parsed="|Rev|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.23">Rev. xxi.
23</scripRef>. Christ will <i>come in the glory of his Father,</i>
for <i>he is the brightness of his glory.</i> God shows his glory
there, as he does his grace here, through Christ. "<i>The Father
has given me this glory,</i>" though he was as yet in his low
estate; but it was very true, and very near. <i>Secondly,</i> The
felicity of the redeemed consists very much in the beholding of
this glory; they will have the immediate view of his glorious
person. <i>I shall see God in my flesh,</i> <scripRef passage="Job 19:26,27" id="John.xviii-p114.4" parsed="|Job|19|26|19|27" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.26-Job.19.27">Job xix. 26, 27</scripRef>. They will have a clear
insight into his glorious undertaking, as it will be then
accomplished; they will see into those springs of love from which
flow all the streams of grace; they shall have an appropriating
sight of Christ's glory (<i>Uxor fulget radiis mariti—The wife
shines with the radiance of her husband</i>), and an assimilating
sight: they shall <i>be changed into the same image, from glory to
glory.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p115">(2.) Upon what ground we are to hope for
heaven; no other than purely the mediation and intercession of
Christ, because he hath said, <i>Father, I will.</i> Our
sanctification is our evidence, for <i>he that has this hope in him
purifies himself;</i> but it is the will of Christ that is our
title, <i>by which will we are sanctified,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 10:10" id="John.xviii-p115.1" parsed="|Heb|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.10">Heb. x. 10</scripRef>. Christ speaks here as if he did
not count his own happiness complete unless he had his elect to
share with him in it, for it is <i>the bringing of many sons to
glory that makes the captain of our salvation perfect,</i>
<scripRef passage="Heb 2:10" id="John.xviii-p115.2" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Heb. ii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p116">4. The argument to back this request:
<i>for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.</i> This
is a reason, (1.) Why he expected this glory himself. Thou wilt
<i>give it to me, for thou lovedst me.</i> The honour and power
given to the Son as Mediator were founded in the Father's love to
him (<scripRef passage="Joh 5:20" id="John.xviii-p116.1" parsed="|John|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.20"><i>ch.</i> v. 20</scripRef>):
<i>the Father loves the Son,</i> is infinitely well pleased in his
undertaking, and <i>therefore has given all things into his
hands;</i> and, the matter being concerted in the divine counsels
from eternity, he is said to love him as Mediator <i>before the
foundation of the world.</i> Or, (2.) Why he expected that those
who <i>were given to him</i> should be with him to share in his
glory: "<i>Thou lovedst me,</i> and them in me, and canst deny me
nothing I ask for them."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p117">II. The conclusion of the prayer, which is
designed to enforce all the petitions for the disciples, especially
the last, that they may be glorified. Two things he insists upon,
and pleads:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p118">1. The respect he had to his Father,
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:25" id="John.xviii-p118.1" parsed="|John|17|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p119">(1.) The title he gives to God: <i>O
righteous Father.</i> When he prayed that they might be sanctified,
he called him <i>holy Father;</i> when he prays that they may be
glorified, he calls him <i>righteous Father;</i> for it is a
<i>crown of righteousness which the righteous Judge shall give.</i>
God's righteousness was engaged for the giving out of all that good
which the Father had promised and the Son had purchased.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p120">(2.) The character he gives of the world
that lay in wickedness: <i>The world has not known thee.</i> Note,
Ignorance of God overspreads the world of mankind; this is the
darkness they sit in. Now this is urged here, [1.] To show that
these disciples need the aids of special grace, both because of the
necessity of their work—they were to bring a world that knew not
God to the knowledge of him; and also, because of the difficulty of
their work—they must bring light to those that rebelled against
the light; therefore keep them. [2.] To show that they were
qualified for further peculiar favours, for they had that knowledge
of God which the world had not.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p121">(3.) The plea he insists upon for himself:
<i>But I have known thee.</i> Christ knew the Father as no one else
ever did; knew upon what grounds he went in his undertaking, knew
his Father's mind in every thing, and therefore, in this prayer,
came to him with confidence, as we do to one we know. Christ is
here suing out blessings for those that were his; pursuing this
petition, when he had said, <i>The world has not known thee,</i>
one would expect it should follow, <i>but they have known thee;</i>
no, their knowledge was not to be boasted of, <i>but I have known
thee,</i> which intimates that there is nothing in us to recommend
us to God's favour, but all our interest in him, and intercourse
with him, result from, and depend upon, Christ's interest and
intercourse. We are unworthy, but he is worthy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p122">(4.) The plea he insists upon for his
disciples: <i>And they have known that thou hast sent me;</i> and,
[1.] Hereby they are distinguished from the unbelieving world. When
multitudes to whom Christ was sent, and his grace offered, would
not <i>believe that God had sent him,</i> these knew it, and
believed it, and were not ashamed to own it. Note, To know and
believe in Jesus Christ, in the midst of a world that persists in
ignorance and infidelity, is highly pleasing to God, and shall
certainly be crowned with distinguishing glory. Singular faith
qualifies for singular favours. [2.] Hereby they are interested in
the mediation of Christ, and partake of the benefit of his
acquaintance with the Father: "<i>I have known thee,</i>
immediately and perfectly; and these, though they have not so known
thee, nor were capable of knowing thee so, yet <i>have known that
thou hast sent me,</i> have known that which was required of them
to know, have known the Creator in the Redeemer." Knowing Christ as
sent of God, they have, in him, known the Father, and are
introduced to an acquaintance with him; therefore, "Father, look
after them for my sake."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p123">2. The respect he had to his disciples
(<scripRef passage="Joh 17:26" id="John.xviii-p123.1" parsed="|John|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.26"><i>v.</i> 26</scripRef>): "I have
led them into the knowledge of thee, and will do it yet more and
more; with this great and kind intention, <i>that the love
wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.</i>"
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p124">(1.) What Christ had done for them: <i>I
have declared unto them thy name.</i> [1.] This he had done for
those that were his immediate followers. <i>All the time that he
went in and out among them,</i> he made it his business to declare
his Father's name to them, and to beget in them a veneration for
it. The tendency of all his sermons and miracles was to advance his
Father's honours, and to spread the knowledge of him, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:18" id="John.xviii-p124.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18"><i>ch.</i> i. 18</scripRef>. [2.] This he had
done for all that believe on him; for they had not been brought to
believe if Christ had not made known to them his Father's name.
Note, <i>First,</i> We are indebted to Christ for all the knowledge
we have of the Father's name; he declares it, and he opens the
understanding to receive that revelation. <i>Secondly,</i> Those
whom Christ recommends to the favour of God he first leads into an
acquaintance with God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p125">(2.) What he intended to do yet further for
them: <i>I will declare it.</i> To the disciples he designed to
give further instructions after his resurrection (<scripRef passage="Ac 1:3" id="John.xviii-p125.1" parsed="|Acts|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.3">Acts i. 3</scripRef>), and to bring them into a
much more intimate acquaintance with divine things by the pouring
out of the Spirit after his ascension; and to all believers, into
whose hearts he hath shined, he shines more and more. Where Christ
has <i>declared his Father's name, he will declare it;</i> for
<i>to him that hath shall be given;</i> and those that know God
both need and desire to know more of him. This is fitly pleaded for
them: "Father, own and favour them, for they will own and honour
thee."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p126">(3.) What he aimed at in all this; not to
fill their heads with curious speculations, and furnish them with
something to talk of among the learned, but to secure and advance
their real happiness in two things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p127">[1.] Communion with God: "Therefore I have
given them the knowledge of thy name, of all that whereby thou hast
made thyself known, <i>that thy love,</i> even that <i>wherewith
thou hast loved me, may be,</i> not only towards them, but <i>in
them;</i>" that is, <i>First,</i> "Let them have the fruits of that
love for their sanctification; let <i>the Spirit of love,</i> with
which thou hast filled me, <i>be in them.</i>" Christ declares his
Father's name to believers, that with that divine light darted into
their minds a divine love may be shed abroad in their hearts, to be
in them a commanding constraining principle of holiness, that they
may partake of a divine nature. When God's love to us comes to be
in us, it is like the virtue which the loadstone gives the needle,
inclining it to move towards the pole; it draws out the soul
towards God in pious and devout affections, which are as the
spirits of the divine life in the soul. <i>Secondly,</i> "Let them
have the taste and relish of that love for their consolation; let
them not only be interested in the love of God, by having God's
name declared to them, but, by a further declaration of it, let
them have the comfort of that interest; that they may not only know
God, but <i>know that they know him,</i>" <scripRef passage="1Jo 2:3" id="John.xviii-p127.1" parsed="|1John|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3">1 John ii. 3</scripRef>. It is <i>the love of God</i>
thus <i>shed abroad in the heart</i> that fills it with joy,
<scripRef passage="Ro 5:3,5" id="John.xviii-p127.2" parsed="|Rom|5|3|0|0;|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.3 Bible:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 3, 5</scripRef>. This God has
provided for, that we may not only be satisfied with his loving
kindness, but be satisfied of it; and so may live a life of
complacency in God and communion with him; this we must pray for,
this we must press after; if we have it, we must thank Christ for
it; if we want it, we may thank ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xviii-p128">[2.] Union with Christ in order hereunto:
<i>And I in them.</i> There is no getting into the love of God but
through Christ, nor can we keep ourselves in that love but by
abiding in Christ, that is, having him to abide in us; nor can we
have the sense and apprehension of that love but by our experience
of the indwelling of Christ, that is, the Spirit of Christ in our
hearts. It is <i>Christ in us that</i> is <i>the</i> only <i>hope
of glory</i> that will <i>not make us ashamed,</i> <scripRef passage="Col 1:27" id="John.xviii-p128.1" parsed="|Col|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.27">Col. i. 27</scripRef>. All our communion with
God, the reception of his love to us with our return of love to him
again, passes through the hands of the Lord Jesus, and the comfort
of it is owing purely to him. Christ had said but a little before,
<i>I in them</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:23" id="John.xviii-p128.2" parsed="|John|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>), and here it is repeated (though the sense was
complete without it), and the prayer closed with it, to show how
much the heart of Christ was sent upon it; all his petitions centre
in this, and with this <i>the prayers of Jesus, the Son of David,
are ended: "I in them;</i> let me have this, and I desire no more."
It is the glory of the Redeemer to dwell in the redeemed: it is his
<i>rest for ever,</i> and he has desired it. Let us therefore make
sure our union with Christ, and then take the comfort of his
intercession. <i>This</i> prayer had an end, but <i>that</i> he
ever lives to make.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVIII" n="xix" progress="94.39%" prev="John.xviii" next="John.xx" id="John.xix">
 <h2 id="John.xix-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xix-p0.2">CHAP. XVIII.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xix-p1">Hitherto this evangelist has recorded little of
the history of Christ, only so far as was requisite to introduce
his discourses; but now that the time drew nigh that Jesus must die
he is very particular in relating the circumstances of his
sufferings, and some which the others had omitted, especially his
sayings. So far were his followers from being ashamed of his cross,
or endeavouring to conceal it, that this was what, both by word and
writing, they were most industrious to proclaim, and gloried in it.
This chapter relates, I. How Christ was arrested in the garden and
surrendered himself a prisoner, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:1-12" id="John.xix-p1.1" parsed="|John|18|1|18|12" osisRef="Bible:John.18.1-John.18.12">ver. 1-12</scripRef>. II. How he was abused in the
high priest's court, and how Peter, in the meantime, denied him,
<scripRef passage="Joh 18:13-27" id="John.xix-p1.2" parsed="|John|18|13|18|27" osisRef="Bible:John.18.13-John.18.27">ver. 13-27</scripRef>. III. How he
was prosecuted before Pilate, and examined by him, and put in
election with Barabbas for the favour of the people, and lost it,
<scripRef passage="Joh 18:28-40" id="John.xix-p1.3" parsed="|John|18|28|18|40" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28-John.18.40">ver. 28-40</scripRef>.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 18" id="John.xix-p1.4" parsed="|John|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 18:1-12" id="John.xix-p1.5" parsed="|John|18|1|18|12" osisRef="Bible:John.18.1-John.18.12" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.18.1-John.18.12">
<h4 id="John.xix-p1.6">Christ in the Garden; The Treachery of
Judas; The Ear of Malachus Cut Off; Christ Yields Himself a
Prisoner.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xix-p2">1 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went
forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden,
into the which he entered, and his disciples.   2 And Judas
also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes
resorted thither with his disciples.   3 Judas then, having
received a band <i>of men</i> and officers from the chief priests
and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and
weapons.   4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should
come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye?  
5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am
<i>he.</i> And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.
  6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am <i>he,</i>
they went backward, and fell to the ground.   7 Then asked he
them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth.  
8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am <i>he:</i> if therefore
ye seek me, let these go their way:   9 That the saying might
be fulfilled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I
lost none.   10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and
smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The
servant's name was Malchus.   11 Then said Jesus unto Peter,
Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath
given me, shall I not drink it?   12 Then the band and the
captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p3">The hour was now come that <i>the captain
of our salvation,</i> who was to be <i>made perfect by
sufferings,</i> should engage the enemy. We have here his entrance
upon the encounter. The day of recompence is in his heart, and
<i>the year of his redeemed is come, and his own arm works the
salvation,</i> for he has no second. <i>Let us turn aside now, and
see this great sight.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p4">I. Our Lord Jesus, like a bold champion,
takes the field first (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:1,2" id="John.xix-p4.1" parsed="|John|18|1|18|2" osisRef="Bible:John.18.1-John.18.2"><i>v.</i> 1,
2</scripRef>): <i>When he had spoken these words,</i> preached the
sermon, prayed his prayer, and so finished his testimony, he would
lose no time, but <i>went forth</i> immediately out of the house,
out of the city, by moon-light, for the passover was observed at
the full moon, <i>with his disciples</i> (the eleven, for Judas was
otherwise employed), and <i>he went over the brook Cedron,</i>
which runs between Jerusalem and the mount of Olives, <i>where was
a garden,</i> not his own, but some friend's, who allowed him the
liberty of it. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p5">1. That our Lord Jesus entered upon his
sufferings <i>when he had spoken these words,</i> as <scripRef passage="Mt 26:1" id="John.xix-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|26|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.1">Matt. xxvi. 1</scripRef>, <i>When he had finished
all these sayings.</i> Here it is intimated, (1.) That our Lord
Jesus took his work before him. The office of the priest was to
teach, and pray, and offer sacrifice. Christ, after teaching and
praying, applies himself to make atonement. Christ had said all he
had to say as a prophet, and now he addresses himself to the
discharge of his office as a priest, to <i>make his soul an
offering for sin;</i> and, when he had gone through this, he
entered upon his kingly office. (2.) That having by his sermon
prepared his disciples for this hour of trial, and by his prayer
prepared himself for it, he then courageously went out to meet it.
When he had put on his armour, he entered the lists, and not till
then. Let those that suffer according to the will of God, in a good
cause, with a good conscience, and having a clear call to it,
comfort themselves with this, that Christ will not engage those
that are his in any conflict, but he will first do that for them
which is necessary to prepare them for it; and if we receive
Christ's instructions and comforts, and be interested in his
intercession, we may, with an unshaken resolution, venture through
the greatest hardships in the way of duty.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p6">2. That <i>he went forth with his
disciples.</i> Judas knew what house he was in in the city, and he
could have staid and met his sufferings there; but, (1.) He would
do as he was wont to do, and not alter his method, either to meet
the cross or to miss it, when his hour was come. It was his custom
when he was at Jerusalem, after he had spent the day in public
work, to retire at night <i>to the mount of Olives;</i> there his
quarters were, in the skirts of the city, for they would not make
room for him in the palaces, in the heart of the town. This being
his custom, he could not be put out of his method by the foresight
of his sufferings, but, as Daniel, did then just <i>as he did
aforetime,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 6:10" id="John.xix-p6.1" parsed="|Dan|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.10">Dan. vi. 10</scripRef>.
(2.) He was as unwilling that there should be <i>an uproar among
the people</i> as his enemies were, for it was not his way <i>to
strive or cry.</i> If he had been seized in the city, and a tumult
raised thereby, mischief might have been done, and a great deal of
blood shed, and therefore he withdrew. Note, When we find ourselves
involved in trouble, we should be afraid of involving others with
us. It is no disgrace to the followers of Christ to fall tamely.
Those who aim at honour from men value themselves upon a resolution
to sell their lives as dearly as they can; but those who know that
their blood is precious to Christ, and that not a drop of it shall
be shed but upon a valuable consideration, need not stand upon such
terms. (3.) He would set us an example in the beginning of his
passion, as he did at the end of it, of retirement from the world.
<i>Let us go forth to him, without the camp, bearing his
reproach,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:13" id="John.xix-p6.2" parsed="|Heb|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.13">Heb. xiii.
13</scripRef>. We must lay aside, and leave behind, the crowds, and
cares, and comforts, of cities, even holy cities, if we would
cheerfully take up our cross, and keep up our communion with God
therein.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p7">3. That he went <i>over the brook
Cedron.</i> He must go over this to go to <i>the mount of
Olives,</i> but the notice taken of it intimates that there was
something in it significant; and it points, (1.) At David's
prophecy concerning the Messiah (<scripRef passage="Ps 110:7" id="John.xix-p7.1" parsed="|Ps|110|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.7">Ps.
cx. 7</scripRef>), that <i>he shall drink of the brook in the
way;</i> the brook of suffering in the way to his glory and our
salvation, signified by <i>the brook Cedron, the black brook,</i>
so called either from the darkness of the valley it ran through or
the colour of the water, tainted with the dirt of the city; such a
brook Christ drank of, when it lay in the way of our redemption,
and <i>therefore shall he lift up the head,</i> his own and ours.
(2.) At David's pattern, as a type of the Messiah. In his flight
from Absalom, particular notice is taken of his <i>passing over the
brook Cedron, and going up by the ascent of mount Olivet,
weeping,</i> and all that were with him in tears too, <scripRef passage="2Sa 15:23,30" id="John.xix-p7.2" parsed="|2Sam|15|23|0|0;|2Sam|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.15.23 Bible:2Sam.15.30">2 Sam. xv. 23, 30</scripRef>. <i>The Son of
David,</i> being driven out by the rebellious Jews, who would
<i>not have him to reign over them</i> (and Judas, like Ahithophel,
being in the plot against him), passed over the brook in meanness
and humiliation, attended by a company of true mourners. The godly
kings of Judah had burnt and destroyed the idols they found at
<i>the brook Cedron;</i> Asa, <scripRef passage="2Ch 15:16" id="John.xix-p7.3" parsed="|2Chr|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.16">2
Chron. xv. 16</scripRef>; Hezekiah, <scripRef passage="2Ch 30:14" id="John.xix-p7.4" parsed="|2Chr|30|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.14">2
Chron. xxx. 14</scripRef>; Josiah, <scripRef passage="2Ki 23:4,6" id="John.xix-p7.5" parsed="|2Kgs|23|4|0|0;|2Kgs|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.4 Bible:2Kgs.23.6">2
Kings xxiii. 4, 6</scripRef>. Into that brook the abominable things
were cast. Christ, <i>being now made sin for us,</i> that he might
abolish it and take it away, began his passion by the same brook.
Mount Olivet, where Christ began his sufferings, lay on the east
side of Jerusalem; mount Calvary, where he finished them, on the
west; for in them he had an eye to such as should <i>come from the
east and the west.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p8">4. That he entered into a garden. This
circumstance is taken notice of only by this evangelist, that
Christ's sufferings began in a garden. In the garden of Eden sin
began; there the curse was pronounced, there the Redeemer was
promised, and therefore in a garden that promised seed entered the
lists with the old serpent. Christ was buried also in a garden.
(1.) Let us, when we walk in our gardens, take occasion thence to
meditate on Christ's sufferings in a garden, to which we owe all
the pleasure we have in our gardens, for by them the curse upon the
ground for man's sake was removed. (2.) When we are in the midst of
our possessions and enjoyments, we must keep up an expectation of
troubles, for our gardens of delight are in a vale of tears.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p9">5. That he had his disciples with him, (1.)
Because he used to take them with him when he retired for prayer.
(2.) They must be witnesses of his sufferings, and his patience
under them, that they might with the more assurance and affection
preach them to the world (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:48" id="John.xix-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|24|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.48">Luke xxiv.
48</scripRef>), and be themselves prepared to suffer. (3.) He would
take them into the danger to show them their weakness,
notwithstanding the promises they had made of fidelity. Christ
sometimes brings his people into difficulties, that he may magnify
himself in their deliverance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p10">6. That Judas the traitor <i>knew the
place,</i> knew it to be the place of his usual retirement, and
probably, by some word Christ had dropped, knew that he intended to
be there that night, for want of a better closet. A solitary garden
is a proper place for meditation and prayer, and after a passover
is a proper time to retire for private devotion, that we may pray
over the impressions made and the vows renewed, and clench the
nail. Mention is made of Judas's knowing the place, (1.) To
aggravate the sin of Judas, that he would betray his Master,
notwithstanding the intimate acquaintance he had with him; nay, and
that he would make use of his familiarity with Christ, as giving
him an opportunity of betraying him; a generous mind would have
scorned to do so base a thing. Thus has Christ's holy religion been
<i>wounded in the house of its friends,</i> as it could not have
been wounded any where else. Many an apostate could not have been
so profane, if he had not been a professor; could not have
ridiculed scriptures and ordinances, if he had not known them. (2.)
To magnify the love of Christ, that, though he knew where the
traitor would seek him, thither he went to be found of him, now
that he knew his <i>hour was come.</i> Thus he showed himself
willing to suffer and die for us. What he did was not by
constraint, but by consent; though as man he said, <i>Let this cup
pass away,</i> as Mediator he said, "<i>Lo, I come,</i> I come with
a good will." It was late in the night (we may suppose eight or
nine o'clock) when Christ went out to the garden; for it was not
only his <i>meat and drink,</i> but his rest and sleep, <i>to do
the will of him that sent him.</i> When others were going to bed,
he was going to prayer, going to suffer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p11">II. <i>The captain of our salvation</i>
having taken the field, the enemy presently comes upon the spot,
and attacks him (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:3" id="John.xix-p11.1" parsed="|John|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.3"><i>v.</i>
3</scripRef>): Judas with his men comes thither, commissioned by
the chief priests, especially those among them that were Pharisees,
who were the most bitter enemies to Christ. This evangelist passes
over Christ's agony, because the other three had fully related it,
and presently introduces Judas and his company that came to seize
him. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p12">1. The persons employed in this
action—<i>a band of men and officers from the chief priests, with
Judas.</i> (1.) Here is a multitude engaged against Christ—<i>a
band of men,</i> <b><i>speira</i></b>—<i>cohors, a regiment,</i> a
Roman band, which some think was five hundred men, others a
thousand. Christ's friends were few, his enemies many. Let us
therefore <i>not follow a multitude to do evil,</i> nor fear a
multitude designing evil to us, <i>if God be for us.</i> (2.) Here
is a mixed multitude; the band of men were Gentiles, Roman
soldiers, a detachment out of the guards that were posted in the
tower of Antonia, to be a curb upon the city; the <i>officers of
the chief priests,</i> <b><i>hyperetas</i></b>. Either their
domestic servants, or the officers of their courts, were Jews;
these had an enmity to each other, but were united against Christ,
who came to <i>reconcile both to God in one body.</i> (3.) It is a
commissioned multitude, not a popular tumult; no, they have
received orders <i>from the chief priests,</i> upon whose
suggestion to the governor that this Jesus was a dangerous man, it
is likely they had a warrant from him too to take him up, <i>for
they feared the people.</i> See what enemies Christ and his gospel
have had, and are likely to have, numerous and potent, and
therefore formidable: ecclesiastical and civil powers combined
against them, <scripRef passage="Ps 2:1,2" id="John.xix-p12.1" parsed="|Ps|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.1-Ps.2.2">Ps. ii. 1, 2</scripRef>.
Christ said it would be so (<scripRef passage="Mt 10:18" id="John.xix-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.18">Matt. x.
18</scripRef>), and found it so. (4.) All under the direction of
Judas. He <i>received</i> this <i>band of men;</i> it is probable
that he requested it, alleging that it was necessary to send a good
force, being as ambitious of the honour of commanding in chief in
this expedition as he was covetous of <i>the wages of</i> this
<i>unrighteousness.</i> He thought himself wonderfully preferred
from coming in the rear of the contemptible twelve to be placed at
the head of these formidable hundreds; he never made such a figure
before, and promised himself, perhaps, that this should not be the
last time, but he should be rewarded with a captain's commission,
or better, if he succeeded well in this enterprise.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p13">2. The preparation they had made for an
attack: They came <i>with lanterns, and torches, and weapons.</i>
(1.) If Christ should abscond, though they had moonlight, they
would have occasion for their lights; but they might have spared
these; the second Adam was not driven, as the first was, to hide
himself, either for fear or shame, <i>among the trees of the
garden.</i> It was folly to light a candle to seek the Sun by. (2.)
If he should resist, they would have occasion for their arms.
<i>The weapons of his warfare were spiritual,</i> and at these
<i>weapons</i> he had often beaten them, and <i>put them to
silence,</i> and therefore they have now recourse to other
<i>weapons, swords and staves.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p14">III. Our Lord Jesus gloriously repulsed the
first onset of the enemy, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:4-6" id="John.xix-p14.1" parsed="|John|18|4|18|6" osisRef="Bible:John.18.4-John.18.6"><i>v.</i>
4-6</scripRef>, where observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p15">1. How he received them, with all the
mildness imaginable towards them, and all the calmness imaginable
in himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p16">(1.) He met them with a very soft and mild
question (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:4" id="John.xix-p16.1" parsed="|John|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>):
<i>Knowing all things that should come upon him,</i> and therefore
not at all surprised with this alarm, with a wonderful intrepidity
and presence of mind, undisturbed and undaunted, he <i>went
forth</i> to meet them, and, as if he had been unconcerned, softly
asked, "<i>Whom seek you?</i> What is the matter? What means this
bustle at this time of night?" See here, [1.] Christ's foresight of
his sufferings; He <i>knew all those things that should come upon
him,</i> for he had bound himself to suffer them. Unless we had
strength, as Christ had, to bear the discovery, we should not covet
to know what shall come upon us; it would but anticipate our pain;
<i>sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof:</i> yet it will do
us good to expect sufferings in general, so that when they come we
may say, "It is but what we looked for, the cost we sat down and
counted upon." [2.] Christ's forwardness to his sufferings; he did
not run away from them, but went out to meet them, and reached
forth his hand to take the bitter cup. When the people would have
forced him to a crown, and offered to make him a king in Galilee,
but he withdrew, and hid himself (<scripRef passage="Joh 6:15" id="John.xix-p16.2" parsed="|John|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.15"><i>ch.</i> vi. 15</scripRef>); but, when they came to
force him to a cross, he offered himself; for he came to this world
to suffer and went to the other world to reign. This will not
warrant us needlessly to expose ourselves to trouble, for we know
not when our hour is come; but we are called to suffering when we
have no way to avoid it but by sin; and, when it comes to this, let
<i>none of these things move</i> us, for they cannot hurt us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p17">(2.) He met them with a very calm and mild
answer when they told him whom they were in quest of, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:5" id="John.xix-p17.1" parsed="|John|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. They said, <i>Jesus of
Nazareth;</i> and he said, <i>I am he.</i> [1.] It should seem,
<i>their eyes were held, that they could not know him.</i> It is
highly probable that many of the Roman band, at least the officers
of the temple, had often seen him, if only to satisfy their
curiosity; Judas, however, to be sure, knew him well enough, and
yet none of them could pretend to say, <i>Thou art the man</i> we
seek. Thus he showed them the folly of bringing lights to see for
him, for he could make them not to know him when they saw him; and
he has herein shown us how easily he can infatuate the counsels of
his enemies, and make them lose themselves, when they are seeking
mischief. [2.] In their enquiries for him they called him <i>Jesus
of Nazareth,</i> which was the only title they knew him by, and
probably he was so called in their warrant. It was a name of
reproach given him, to darken the evidence of his being the
Messiah. By this it appears that they knew him not, whence he was;
for, if they had known him, surely they would not have persecuted
him. [3.] He fairly answers them: <i>I am he.</i> He did not
improve the advantage he had against them by their blindness, as
Elisha did against the Syrians, telling them, <i>This is not the
way, neither is this the city;</i> but improves it as an
opportunity of showing his willingness to suffer. Though they
called him Jesus of Nazareth, he answered to the name, for he
despised the reproach; he might have said, <i>I am not he,</i> for
he was <i>Jesus of Bethlehem;</i> but he would by no means allow
equivocations. He has hereby taught us to own him, whatever it cost
us; not to be <i>ashamed of him or his words;</i> but even in
difficult times <i>to confess Christ crucified, and manfully to
fight under his banner. I am he,</i> <b><i>Ego eimi</i></b>—<i>I
am he,</i> is the glorious name of the blessed God (<scripRef passage="Ex 3:14" id="John.xix-p17.2" parsed="|Exod|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.14">Exod. iii. 14</scripRef>), and the honour of that
name is justly challenged by the blessed Jesus. [4.] Particular
notice is taken, in a parenthesis, <i>that Judas stood with
them.</i> He that used to stand with those that followed Christ now
stood with those that fought against him. This describes an
apostate; he is one that changes sides. He herds himself with those
with whom his heart always was, and with whom he shall have his lot
in the judgment-day. This is mentioned, <i>First,</i> To show the
impudence of Judas. One would wonder where he got the confidence
with which he now faced his Master, and <i>was not ashamed, neither
could he blush;</i> Satan in his heart gave him a whore's forehead.
<i>Secondly,</i> To show that Judas was particularly aimed at in
the power which went along with that word, <i>I am he,</i> to foil
the aggressors. It was an arrow levelled at the traitor's
conscience, and pierced him to the quick; for Christ's coming and
his voice will be more terrible to apostates and betrayers than to
sinners of any other class.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p18">2. See how he terrified them, and obliged
them to retire (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:6" id="John.xix-p18.1" parsed="|John|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.6"><i>v.</i>
6</scripRef>): <i>They went backward, and,</i> like men
thunder-struck, <i>fell to the ground.</i> It should seem, they did
not fall forward, as humbling themselves before him, and yielding
to him, but backward, as standing it out to the utmost. Thus Christ
was declared to be more than a man, even when he was trampled upon
as <i>a worm, and no man.</i> This word, <i>I am he,</i> had
revived his disciples, and raised them up (<scripRef passage="Mt 14:27" id="John.xix-p18.2" parsed="|Matt|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.27">Matt. xiv. 27</scripRef>); but the same word strikes his
enemies down. Hereby he showed plainly,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p19">(1.) What he could have done with them.
When he struck them down, he could have struck them dead; when he
spoke them <i>to the ground,</i> he could have spoken them to hell,
and have sent them, like Korah's company, the next way thither; but
he would not do so, [1.] Because the hour of his suffering was
come, and he would not put it by; he would only show that his life
was not forced from him, but <i>he laid it down of himself,</i> as
he had said. [2.] Because he would give an instance of his patience
and forbearance with the worst of men, and his compassionate love
to his very enemies. In striking them down, and no more, he gave
them both a call to repent and space to repent; but <i>their hearts
were hardened,</i> and all was in vain.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p20">(2.) What he will do at last with all his
implacable enemies, <i>that will not repent to give him glory; they
shall flee, they shall fall, before him.</i> Now the scripture was
accomplished (<scripRef passage="Ps 21:12" id="John.xix-p20.1" parsed="|Ps|21|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.21.12">Ps. xxi. 12</scripRef>),
<i>Thou shalt make them turn their back,</i> and <scripRef passage="Ps 20:8" id="John.xix-p20.2" parsed="|Ps|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.20.8">Ps. xx. 8</scripRef>. And it will be accomplished more
and more; <i>with the breath of his mouth he will slay the
wicked,</i> <scripRef passage="2Th 2:8,Re 19:21" id="John.xix-p20.3" parsed="|2Thess|2|8|0|0;|Rev|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.8 Bible:Rev.19.21">2 Thess. ii. 8;
Rev. xix. 21</scripRef>. <i>Quid judicaturus faciet, qui judicandus
hoc facit?</i>—<i>What will he do when he shall come to judge,
seeing he did this when he came to be judged?</i>—Augustine.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p21">IV. Having given his enemies a repulse, he
gives his friends a protection, and that by his word too, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:7-9" id="John.xix-p21.1" parsed="|John|18|7|18|9" osisRef="Bible:John.18.7-John.18.9"><i>v.</i> 7-9</scripRef>, where we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p22">1. How he continued to expose himself to
their rage, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:7" id="John.xix-p22.1" parsed="|John|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>.
They did not lie long where they fell, but, by divine permission,
got up again; it is only in the other world that God's judgments
are everlasting. When they were down, one would have thought Christ
should have made his escape; when they were up again, one would
have thought they should have let fall their pursuit; but still we
find, (1.) They are as eager as ever to seize him. It is in some
confusion and disorder that they recover themselves; they cannot
imagine what ailed them, that they could not keep their ground, but
will impute it to any thing rather than Christ's power. Note, There
are hearts so very hard in sin that nothing will work upon them to
reduce and reclaim them. (2.) He is as willing as ever to be
seized. When they were fallen before him, he did not insult over
them, but seeing them at a loss, asked them the same question,
<i>Whom seek you?</i> And they gave him the same answer, <i>Jesus
of Nazareth.</i> In his repeating the question, he seems to come
yet closer to their consciences: "Do you not know <i>whom you
seek?</i> Are you not aware that you are in error, and will you
meddle with your match? Have you not had enough of it, but will you
try the other struggle? <i>Did ever any harden his heart against
God and prosper?</i>" In their repeating the same answer, they
showed an obstinacy in their wicked way; they still call him
<i>Jesus of Nazareth,</i> with as much disdain as ever, and Judas
is as unrelenting as any of them. <i>Let us therefore fear
lest,</i> by a few bold steps at first in a sinful way, <i>our
hearts be hardened.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p23">2. How he contrived to secure his disciples
from their rage. He improved this advantage against them for the
protection of his followers. When he shows his courage with
reference to himself, <i>I have told you that I am he,</i> he shows
his care for his disciples, <i>Let these go their way.</i> He
speaks this as a command to them, rather than a contract with them;
for they lay at his mercy, not he at theirs. He charges them
therefore as <i>one having authority: "Let these go their way;</i>
it is at your peril if you meddle with them" This aggravated the
sin of the disciples in forsaking him, and particularly Peter's in
denying him, that Christ had given them this pass, or warrant of
protection, and yet they had not faith and courage enough to rely
upon it, but betook themselves to such base and sorry shifts for
their security. When Christ said, <i>Let these go their way,</i> he
intended,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p24">(1.) To manifest his affectionate concern
for his disciples. When he exposed himself, he excused them,
because they were not as yet fit to suffer; their faith was weak,
and their spirits were low, and it would have been as much as their
souls, and the lives of their souls, were worth, to bring them into
sufferings now. <i>New wine</i> must not be <i>put into old
bottles.</i> And, besides, they had other work to do; they must go
their way, for they are to go into all the world, to preach the
gospel. <i>Destroy them not, for a blessing is in them.</i> Now
herein, [1.] Christ gives us a great encouragement to follow him;
for, though he has allotted us sufferings, yet he considers our
frame, will wisely time the cross, and proportion it to our
strength, and will <i>deliver the godly out of temptation,</i>
either from it, or through it. [2.] He gives us a good example of
love to our brethren and concern for their welfare. We must not
consult our own ease and safety only, but others, as well as our
own, and in some cases more than our own. There is a generous and
heroic love, which will enable us to <i>lay down our lives for the
brethren,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:16" id="John.xix-p24.1" parsed="|1John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.16">1 John iii.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p25">(2.) He intended to give a specimen of his
undertaking as Mediator. When he offered himself to suffer and die,
it was that we might escape. He was our
<b><i>antipsychos</i></b>—<i>a sufferer in our stead;</i> when he
said, <i>Lo, I come,</i> he said also, <i>Let these go their
way;</i> like the ram offered instead of Isaac.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p26">3. Now herein he confirmed the word which
he had spoken a little before (<scripRef passage="Joh 17:12" id="John.xix-p26.1" parsed="|John|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.12"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 12</scripRef>), <i>Of those whom thou
gavest me, I have lost none.</i> Christ, by fulfilling that word in
this particular, gave an assurance that it should be accomplished
in the full extent of it, not only for those that were now with
him, but for all that should believe on him through their word.
Though Christ's keeping them was meant especially of the
preservation of their souls from sin and apostasy, yet it is here
applied to the preservation of their natural lives, and very fitly,
for even the body was a part of Christ's charge and care; he is to
<i>raise it up at the last day,</i> and therefore to preserve it as
well as <i>the spirit and soul,</i> <scripRef passage="1Th 5:23,2Ti 4:17,18" id="John.xix-p26.2" parsed="|1Thess|5|23|0|0;|2Tim|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.23 Bible:2Tim.4.17-2Tim.4.18">1 Thess. v. 23; 2 Tim. iv. 17,
18</scripRef>. Christ will preserve the natural life for the
service to which it is designed; it is given to him to be used for
him, and he will not lose the service of it, but will be magnified
in it, <i>whether by life or death;</i> it shall be held in life as
long as any use is to be made of it. Christ's witnesses shall not
die till they have given in their evidence. But this is not all;
this preservation of the disciples was, in the tendency of it, a
spiritual preservation. They were now so weak in faith and
resolution that in all probability, if they had been called out to
suffer at this time, they would have shamed themselves and their
Master, and some of them, at least the weaker of them, would have
been lost; and therefore, that he might <i>lose none,</i> he would
not expose them. The safety and preservation of the saints are
owing, not only to the divine grace in proportioning the strength
to the trial, but to the divine providence in proportioning the
trial to the strength.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p27">V. Having provided for the safety of his
disciples, he rebukes the rashness of one of them, and represses
the violence of his followers, as he had repulsed the violence of
his persecutors, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:10,11" id="John.xix-p27.1" parsed="|John|18|10|18|11" osisRef="Bible:John.18.10-John.18.11"><i>v.</i> 10,
11</scripRef>, where we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p28">1. Peter's rashness. He had a sword; it is
not likely that he wore one constantly as a gentleman, but they had
two swords among them all (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:38" id="John.xix-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|22|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.38">Luke xxii.
38</scripRef>), and Peter, being entrusted with one, drew it; for
now, if ever, he thought it was his time to use it; and <i>he smote
one of the high priest's servants,</i> who was probably one of the
forwardest, and aiming, it is likely, to cleave him down the head,
missed his blow, and only <i>cut off his right ear. The servant's
name,</i> for the greater certainty of the narrative, is recorded;
it <i>was Malchus,</i> or <i>Malluch,</i> <scripRef passage="Ne 10:4" id="John.xix-p28.2" parsed="|Neh|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.4">Neh. x. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p29">(1.) We must here acknowledge Peter's
good-will; he had an honest zeal for his Master, though now
misguided. He had lately promised to venture his life for him, and
would now make his words good. Probably it exasperated Peter to see
Judas at the head of this gang; his baseness excited Peter's
boldness, and I wonder that when he did draw his sword he did not
aim at the traitor's head.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p30">(2.) Yet we must acknowledge Peter's ill
conduct; and, though his good intention did excuse, yet it would
not justify him. [1.] He had no warrant from his Master for what he
did. Christ's soldiers must wait the word of command, and not
outrun it; before they expose themselves to sufferings, they must
see to it, not only that their cause be good, but their call clear.
[2.] He transgressed the duty of his place, and resisted the powers
that were, which Christ had never countenanced, but forbidden
(<scripRef passage="Mt 5:39" id="John.xix-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39">Matt. v. 39</scripRef>): <i>that you
resist not evil</i> [3.] He opposed his Master's sufferings, and,
notwithstanding the rebuke he had for it once, is ready to repeat,
<i>Master, spare thyself;</i> suffering be <i>far from thee;</i>
though Christ had told him that he must and would suffer, and that
his hour was now come. Thus, while he seemed to fight for Christ,
he fought against him. [4.] He broke the capitulation his Master
had lately made with the enemy. When he said, <i>Let these go their
way,</i> he not only indented for their safety, but in effect
passed his word for their good behaviour, that they should go away
peaceably; this Peter heard, and yet would not be bound by it. As
we may be guilty of a sinful cowardice when we are called to
appear, so we may be of a sinful forwardness when we are called to
retire. [5.] He foolishly exposed himself and his fellow disciples
to the fury of this enraged multitude. If he had cut off Malchus's
head when he cut off his ear, we may suppose the soldiers would
have fallen upon all the disciples, and have hewn them to pieces,
and would have represented Christ as not better than Barabbas. Thus
many have been guilty of self-destruction, in their zeal for
self-preservation. [6.] Peter played the coward so soon after this
(denying his Master) that we have reason to think he would not have
done this but that he saw his Master cause them to fall on the
ground, and then he could deal with them; but, when he saw him
surrender himself notwithstanding, his courage failed him; whereas
the true Christian hero will appear in the cause of Christ, not
only when it is prevailing, but when it seems to be declining; will
be on the right side, though it be not the rising side.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p31">(3.) We must acknowledge God's over-ruling
providence in directing the stroke (so that it should do no more
execution, but only cut off his ear, which was rather marking him
than maiming him), as also in giving Christ an opportunity to
manifest his power and goodness in healing the hurt, <scripRef passage="Lu 22:51" id="John.xix-p31.1" parsed="|Luke|22|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.51">Luke xxii. 51</scripRef>. Thus what was in
danger of turning to Christ's reproach proved an occasion of that
which redounded much to his honour, even among his adversaries.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p32">2. The rebuke his Master gave him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 18:11" id="John.xix-p32.1" parsed="|John|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>): <i>Put up
thy sword into the sheath,</i> or scabbard; it is a gentle reproof,
because it was his zeal that carried him beyond the bounds of
discretion. Christ did not aggravate the matter, only bade him
<i>do so no more.</i> Many think their being in grief and distress
will excuse them if they be hot and hasty with those about them;
but Christ has here set us an example of meekness in sufferings.
Peter must put up his sword, for it was the <i>sword of the
Spirit</i> that was to be committed to him—<i>weapons of warfare
not carnal,</i> yet <i>mighty.</i> When Christ with a word felled
the aggressors, he showed Peter how he should be armed with a
<i>word, quick and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged
sword,</i> and with that, not long after this, he laid Ananias and
Sapphira dead at his feet.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p33">3. The reason for this rebuke: <i>The cup
which my Father has given me, shall I not drink it?</i> Matthew
relates another reason which Christ gave for this rebuke, but John
preserves this, which he had omitted; in which Christ gives us,
(1.) A full proof of his own submission to his Father's will. Of
all that was amiss in what Peter did, he seems to resent nothing so
much as that he would have hindered his sufferings now that his
<i>hour was come:</i> "What, <i>Peter,</i> wilt thou step in
between the cup and the lip? <i>Get thee hence, Satan.</i>" If
Christ be determined to suffer and die, it is presumption for Peter
in word or deed to oppose it: <i>Shall I not drink it?</i> The
manner of expression bespeaks a settled resolution, and that he
would not entertain a thought to the contrary. He was willing to
drink of this cup, though it was a bitter cup, an infusion of the
wormwood and the gall, the cup of trembling, a bloody cup, the
<i>dregs of the cup of the Lord's wrath,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 51:22" id="John.xix-p33.1" parsed="|Isa|51|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.22">Isa. li. 22</scripRef>. He drank it, that he might put
into our hands the cup of salvation, the cup of consolation, the
cup of blessing; and <i>therefore</i> he is willing to drink it,
because <i>his Father put it into his hand.</i> If his Father will
have it so, it is for the best, and be it so. (2.) A fair pattern
to us of submission to God's will in every thing that concerns us.
We must <i>pledge</i> Christ in the cup that he drank of (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:23" id="John.xix-p33.2" parsed="|Matt|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.23">Matt. xx. 23</scripRef>), and must argue
ourselves into a compliance. [1.] It is but a <i>cup;</i> a small
matter comparatively, be it what it will. It is not a sea, a red
sea, a dead sea, for it is not hell; it is light, and but for a
moment. [2.] It is a cup that is given us; sufferings are gifts.
[3.] It is given us by a Father, who has a Father's authority, and
does us no wrong; a Father's affection, and means us no hurt.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p34">VI. Having entirely reconciled himself to
the dispensation, he calmly surrendered, and yielded himself a
prisoner, not because he could not have made his escape, but
because he would not. One would have thought the cure of Malchus's
ear should have made them relent, but nothing would win upon them.
<i>Maledictus furor, quem nec majestast miraculi nec pietas
beneficii confringere potuit</i>—<i>Accursed rage, which the
grandeur of the miracle could not appease, nor the tenderness of
the favour conciliate.</i>—Anselm. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p35">1. How they seized him: <i>They took
Jesus.</i> Only some few of them could lay hands on him, but it is
charged upon them all, for they were all aiding and abetting. In
treason there are not accessaries; all are principals. Now the
scripture was fulfilled, <i>Bulls have compassed me</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 22:12" id="John.xix-p35.1" parsed="|Ps|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.12">Ps. xxii. 12</scripRef>), <i>compassed me like
bees,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 118:12" id="John.xix-p35.2" parsed="|Ps|118|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.12">Ps. cxviii. 12</scripRef>.
<i>The breath of our nostrils is taken in their pit,</i> <scripRef passage="La 4:20" id="John.xix-p35.3" parsed="|Lam|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.20">Lam. iv. 20</scripRef>. They had so often been
frustrated in their attempts to seize him that now, having got him
into their hands, we may suppose they flew upon him with so much
the more violence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p36">2. How they secured him: <i>They bound
him.</i> This particular of his sufferings is taken notice of only
by this evangelist, that, as soon as ever he was taken, he was
bound, pinioned, handcuffed; tradition says, "They bound him with
such cruelty that the blood started out at his fingers' ends; and,
having bound his hands behind him, they clapped an iron chain about
his neck, and with that dragged him along." See <i>Gerhard.
Harm.</i> cap. 5.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p37">(1.) This shows the spite of his
persecutors. They bound him, [1.] That they might torment him, and
put him in pain, as they bound Samson to afflict him. [2.] That
they might disgrace him, and put him to shame; slaves were bound,
so was Christ, though free-born. [3.] That they might prevent his
escape, Judas having told them to hold him fast. See their folly,
that they should think to fetter that power which had but just now
proved itself omnipotent. [4.] They bound him as one already
condemned, for they were resolved to prosecute him to the death,
and that he should die as a fool dieth, that is, as a malefactor,
with his hands bound, <scripRef passage="2Sa 3:33,34" id="John.xix-p37.1" parsed="|2Sam|3|33|3|34" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.3.33-2Sam.3.34">2 Sam. iii.
33, 34</scripRef>. Christ had bound the consciences of his
persecutors with the power of his word, which galled them; and, to
be revenged on him, they laid these bonds on him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 18:13-27" id="John.xix-p37.2" parsed="|John|18|13|18|27" osisRef="Bible:John.18.13-John.18.27" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.18.13-John.18.27">
<h4 id="John.xix-p37.3">Christ before Annas and Caiaphas; The Fall
of Peter; Christ Arraigned; Peter Again Denies
Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xix-p38">13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was
father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same
year.   14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the
Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.
  15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and <i>so did</i> another
disciple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in
with Jesus into the palace of the high priest.   16 But Peter
stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which
was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the
door, and brought in Peter.   17 Then saith the damsel that
kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also <i>one</i> of this
man's disciples? He saith, I am not.   18 And the servants and
officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was
cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and
warmed himself.   19 The high priest then asked Jesus of his
disciples, and of his doctrine.   20 Jesus answered him, I
spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in
the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I
said nothing.   21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard
me, what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said.
  22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which
stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest
thou the high priest so?   23 Jesus answered him, If I have
spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest
thou me?   24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the
high priest.   25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself.
They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also <i>one</i> of his
disciples? He denied <i>it,</i> and said, I am not.   26 One
of the servants of the high priest, being <i>his</i> kinsman whose
ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with
him?   27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock
crew.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p39">We have here an account of Christ's
arraignment before the high priest, and some circumstances that
occurred therein which were omitted by the other evangelists; and
Peter's denying him, which the other evangelists had given the
story of entire by itself, is interwoven with the other passages.
The crime laid to his charge having relation to religion, the
judges of the spiritual court took it to fall directly under their
cognizance. Both Jews and Gentiles seized him, and so both Jews and
Gentiles tried and condemned him, for he died for the sins of both.
Let us go over the story in order.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p40">I. Having seized him, they <i>led him away
to Annas first,</i> before they brought him to the court that was
sat, expecting him, in the house of Caiaphas, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:13" id="John.xix-p40.1" parsed="|John|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>. 1. They <i>led him away,</i>
led him in triumph, as a trophy of their victory; led him <i>as a
lamb to the slaughter,</i> and they led him through the sheep-gate
spoken of <scripRef passage="Ne 3:1" id="John.xix-p40.2" parsed="|Neh|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.3.1">Neh. iii. 1</scripRef>. For
through that they went from the mount of Olives into Jerusalem.
They hurried him away with violence, as if he had been the worst
and vilest of malefactors. We had been led away of our own
impetuous lusts, and led captive by Satan at his will, and, that we
might be rescued, Christ was led away, led captive by Satan's
agents and instruments. 2. They led him away to their masters that
sent them. It was now about midnight, and one would think they
should have put him in ward (<scripRef passage="Le 24:12" id="John.xix-p40.3" parsed="|Lev|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.24.12">Lev.
xxiv. 12</scripRef>), should have led him to some prison, till it
was a proper time to call a court; but he is hurried away
immediately, not to the justices of peace, to be committed, but to
the judges to be condemned; so extremely violent was the
prosecution, partly because they feared a rescue, which they would
thus not only leave no time for, but give a terror to; partly
because they greedily thirsted after Christ's blood, as <i>the
eagle that hasteth to the prey.</i> 3. They led him to Annas first.
Probably his house lay in the way, and was convenient for them to
call at to refresh themselves, and, as some think, to be paid for
their service. I suppose Annas was old and infirm, and could not be
present in council with the rest at that time of night, and yet
earnestly desired to see the prey. To gratify him therefore with
the assurance of their success, that the old man might sleep the
better, and to receive his blessing for it, they produce their
prisoner before him. It is sad to see those that are old and
sickly, when they cannot commit sin as formerly, taking pleasure in
those that do. Dr. Lightfoot thinks Annas was not present, because
he had to attend early that morning in the temple, to examine the
sacrifices which were that day to be offered, whether they were
without blemish; if so, there was a significancy in it, that
Christ, the great sacrifice, was presented to him, and sent away
bound, as approved and ready for the altar. 4. This Annas was
father-in-law to Caiaphas the high priest; this kindred by marriage
between them comes in as a reason either why Caiaphas ordered that
this piece of respect should be done to Annas, to favour him with
the first sight of the prisoner, or why Annas was willing to
countenance Caiaphas in a matter his heart was so much upon. Note,
Acquaintance and alliance with wicked people are a great
confirmation to many in their wicked ways.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p41">II. Annas did not long detain them, being
as willing as any of them to have the prosecution pushed on, and
therefore sent him bound to Caiaphas, to his house, which was
appointed for the rendezvous of the sanhedrim upon this occasion,
or to the usual place in the temple where the high priest kept his
court; this is mentioned, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:24" id="John.xix-p41.1" parsed="|John|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>. But our translators intimate in the margin that it
should come in here, and, accordingly, read it there, <i>Annas had
sent him.</i> Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p42">1. The power of Caiaphas intimated
(<scripRef passage="Joh 18:13" id="John.xix-p42.1" parsed="|John|18|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>). He was
<i>high priest that same year.</i> The high priest's commission was
during life; but there were now such frequent changes, by the
Simoniacal artifices of aspiring men with the government, that it
was become almost an annual office, a presage of its final period
approaching; while they were undermining one another. God was
overturning them all, that he might come whose right it was.
Caiaphas was high priest that same year when Messiah was to be cut
off, which intimates, (1.) That when a bad thing was to be done by
a high priest, according to the foreknowledge of God, Providence so
ordered it that a bad man should be in the chair to do it. (2.)
That, when God would make it to appear what corruption there was in
the heart of a bad man, he put him into a place of power, where he
had temptation and opportunity to exert it. It was the ruin of
Caiaphas that he was high priest that year, and so became a
ringleader in the putting of Christ to death. Many a man's
advancement has lost him his reputation, and he had not been
dishonoured if he had not been preferred.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p43">2. The malice of Caiaphas, which is
intimated (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:14" id="John.xix-p43.1" parsed="|John|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>)
by the repeating of what he had said some time before, that, right
or wrong, guilty or innocent, <i>it was expedient that one man
should die for the people,</i> which refers to the story <scripRef passage="Joh 11:50" id="John.xix-p43.2" parsed="|John|11|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.50"><i>ch.</i> xi. 50</scripRef>. This comes in
here to show, (1.) What a bad man he was; this was that Caiaphas
that governed himself and the church by rules of policy, in
defiance of the rules of equity. (2.) What ill usage Christ was
likely to meet with in his court, when his case was adjudged before
it was heard, and they were already resolved what to do with him;
<i>he must die;</i> so that his trial was a jest. Thus the enemies
of Christ's gospel are resolved, true or false, to run it down.
(3.) It is a testimony to the innocency of our Lord Jesus, from the
mouth of one of his worst enemies, who owned that he fell a
sacrifice to the public good, and that it was not just he should
die, but <i>expedient</i> only.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p44">3. The concurrence of Annas in the
prosecution of Christ. He made himself a partaker in guilt, (1.)
With the captain and officers, that without law or mercy had bound
him; for he approved it by continuing him bound when he should have
loosed him, he not being convicted of any crime, nor having
attempted an escape. If we do not what we can to undo what others
have ill done, we are accessaries <i>ex post facto—after the
fact.</i> It was more excusable in the rude soldiers to bind him
than in Annas, who should have known better, to continue him bound.
(2.) With the chief priest and council that condemned him, and
prosecuted him to death. This Annas was not present with them, yet
thus he wished them <i>good speed,</i> and became a <i>partaker of
their evil deeds.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p45">III. In the house of Caiaphas, Simon Peter
began to deny his Master, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:15-18" id="John.xix-p45.1" parsed="|John|18|15|18|18" osisRef="Bible:John.18.15-John.18.18"><i>v.</i> 15-18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p46">1. It was with much ado that Peter got into
the hall where the court was sitting, an account of which we have
<scripRef passage="Joh 18:15,16" id="John.xix-p46.1" parsed="|John|18|15|18|16" osisRef="Bible:John.18.15-John.18.16"><i>v.</i> 15, 16</scripRef>. Here
we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p47">(1.) Peter's kindness to Christ, which
(though it proved no kindness) appeared in two things:—[1.] That
he <i>followed Jesus</i> when he was <i>led away;</i> though at
first he fled with the rest, yet afterwards he took heart a little,
and followed at some distance, calling to mind the promises he had
made to adhere to him, whatever it should cost him. Those that had
followed Christ in the midst of his honours, and shared with him in
those honours, when the people cried Hosanna to him, ought to have
followed him now in the midst of his reproaches, and to have shared
with him in these. Those that truly love and value Christ will
follow him all weathers and all ways. [2.] When he could not get in
where Jesus was in the midst of his enemies, he <i>stood at the
door without,</i> willing to be as near him as he could, and
waiting for an opportunity to get nearer. Thus when we meet with
opposition in following Christ we must show our good-will. But yet
this kindness of Peter's was no kindness, because he had not
strength and courage enough to persevere in it, and so, as it
proved, he did but run himself into a snare: and even his following
Christ, considering all things, was to be blamed, because Christ,
who knew him better than he knew himself, had expressly told him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 13:36" id="John.xix-p47.1" parsed="|John|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.36"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 36</scripRef>),
<i>Whither I go thou canst not follow me now,</i> and had told him
again and again that he would deny him; and he had lately had
experience of his own weakness in forsaking him. Note, We must take
heed of tempting God by running upon difficulties beyond our
strength, and venturing too far in a way of suffering. If our call
be clear to expose ourselves, we may hope that God will enable us
to honour him; but, if it be not, we may fear that God will leave
us to shame ourselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p48">(2.) The other disciple's kindness to
Peter, which yet, as it proved, was no kindness neither. St. John
several times in this gospel speaking of himself as another
disciple, many interpreters have been led by this to fancy that
this other disciple here was John; and many conjectures they have
how he should come to be known to the high-priest; <i>propter
generis nobilitatem—being of superior birth,</i> saith <i>Jerome,
Epitaph. Marcel.,</i> as if he were a better gentleman born than
his brother James, when they were both the sons of Zebedee the
fisherman; some will tell you that he had sold his estate to the
high priest, others that he supplied his family with fish, both
which are very improbable. But I see no reason to think that this
other disciple was John, or one of the twelve; other sheep Christ
had, which were not of the fold; and this might be, as the Syriac
read it, <i>unus ex discipulis aliis—one of those other
disciples</i> that believe in Christ, but resided at Jerusalem, and
kept their places there; perhaps Joseph of Arimathea, or Nicodemus,
known to the high priest, but not known to him to be disciples of
Christ. Note, As there are many who seem disciples and are not so,
so there are many who are disciples and seem not so. There are good
people hid in courts, even in Nero's, as well as hid in crowds. We
must not conclude a man to be no friend to Christ merely because he
has acquaintance and conversation with those that were his known
enemies. Now, [1.] This other disciple, whoever he was, showed a
respect to Peter, in introducing him, not only to gratify his
curiosity and affection, but to give him an opportunity of being
serviceable to his Master upon his trial, if there were occasion.
Those that have a real kindness for Christ and his ways, though
their temper may be reserved and their circumstances may lead them
to be cautious and retired, yet, if their faith be sincere, they
will discover, when they are called to it, which way their
inclination lies, by being ready to do a professed disciple a good
turn. Peter perhaps had formerly introduced this disciple into
conversation with Christ, and now he requites his kindness, and is
not ashamed to own him, though, it should seem, he had at this time
but a poor downcast appearance. [2.] But this kindness proved no
kindness, nay a great diskindness; by letting him into the high
priest's hall, he let him into temptation, and the consequence was
bad. Note, The courtesies of our friends often prove a snare to us,
through a misguided affection.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p49">2. Peter, having got in, was immediately
assaulted with the temptation, and foiled by it, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:17" id="John.xix-p49.1" parsed="|John|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p50">(1.) How slight the attack was. It was but
a silly maid, of so small account that she was set to keep the
door, that challenged him, and she only asked him carelessly,
<i>Art not thou one of this man's disciples?</i> probably
suspecting it by his sheepish look, and coming in timorously. We
should many a time better maintain a good cause if we had a <i>good
heart on it,</i> and could put a <i>good face on it.</i> Peter
would have had some reason to take the alarm if Malchus had set
upon him, and had said, "This is he that cut off my ear, and I will
have his head for it;" but when a maid only asked him, <i>Art not
thou one of them?</i> he might without danger have answered, <i>And
what if I am?</i> Suppose the servants had ridiculed him, and
insulted over him, upon it, those can bear but little for Christ
that cannot <i>bear this;</i> this is but <i>running with the
footmen.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p51">(2.) How speedy the surrender was. Without
taking time to recollect himself, he suddenly answered, <i>I am
not.</i> If he had had the boldness of the lion, he would have
said, "It is my honour that I am so;" or, if he had had the wisdom
of the serpent, he would have kept silence at this time, for it was
an evil time. But, all his care being for his own safety, he
thought he could not secure this but by a peremptory denial: <i>I
am not;</i> he not only denies it, but even disdains it, and scorns
her words.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p52">(3.) Yet he goes further into the
temptation: <i>And the servants and officers stood there, and Peter
with them</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 18:18" id="John.xix-p52.1" parsed="|John|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p53">[1.] See how the servants made much of
themselves; the night being cold, they made a fire in the hall, not
for their masters (they were so eager in persecuting Christ that
they forgot cold), but for themselves to refresh themselves. They
cared not what became of Christ; all their care was to sit and warm
themselves, <scripRef passage="Am 6:6" id="John.xix-p53.1" parsed="|Amos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.6">Amos vi. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p54">[2.] See how Peter herded himself with
them, and made one among them. <i>He sat and warmed himself.
First,</i> It was a fault bad enough that he did not attend his
Master, and appear for him at the upper end of the hall, where he
was now under examination. He might have been a witness for him,
and have confronted the false witnesses that swore against him, if
his Master had called him; at least, he might have been a witness
to him, might have taken an exact notice of what passed, that he
might relate it to the other disciples, who could none of them get
in to hear the trial; he might have learned by his Master's example
how to carry himself when it should come to his turn to suffer
thus; yet neither his conscience nor his curiosity could bring him
into the court, but he sits by, as if, like Gallio, he cared for
none of these things. And yet at the same time we have reason to
think his heart was as full of grief and concern as it could hold,
but he had not the courage to own it. <i>Lord, lead us not into
temptation. Secondly,</i> It was much worse that he joined himself
with those that were his Master's enemies: <i>He stood with them,
and warmed himself;</i> this was a poor excuse for joining with
them. A little thing will draw those into bad company that will be
drawn to it by the love of a good fire. If Peter's zeal for his
Master had not frozen, but had continued in the heat it seemed to
be of but a few hours before, he had not had occasion to warm
himself now. Peter was much to be blamed, 1. Because he associated
with these wicked men, and kept company with them. Doubtless they
were diverting themselves with this night's expedition, scoffing at
Christ, at what he had said, at what he had done, and triumphing in
their victory over him; and what sort of entertainment would this
give to Peter? If he said as they said, or by silence gave consent,
he involved himself in sin; if not, he exposed himself to danger.
If Peter had not so much courage as to appear publicly for his
Master, yet he might have had so much devotion as to retire into a
corner, and weep in secret for his Master's sufferings, and his own
sin in forsaking him; if he could not have done good, he might have
kept out of the way of doing hurt. It is better to abscond than
appear to no purpose, or bad purpose. 2. Because he desired to be
thought <i>one of them,</i> that he might not be suspected to be a
disciple of Christ. Is this Peter? What a contradiction is this to
the prayer of every good man, <i>Gather not my soul with sinners!
Saul among the prophets</i> is not so absurd as David among the
Philistines. Those that deprecate the lot of the scornful hereafter
should dread the <i>seat of the scornful</i> now. It is ill warming
ourselves with those with whom we are in danger of burning
ourselves, <scripRef passage="Ps 141:4" id="John.xix-p54.1" parsed="|Ps|141|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.141.4">Ps. cxli. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p55">IV. Peter, Christ's friend, having begun to
deny him, the high priest, his enemy, begins to accuse him, or
rather urges him to accuse himself, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:19-21" id="John.xix-p55.1" parsed="|John|18|19|18|21" osisRef="Bible:John.18.19-John.18.21"><i>v.</i> 19-21</scripRef>. It should seem, the
first attempt was to prove him a seducer, and a teacher of false
doctrine, which this evangelist relates; and, when they failed in
the proof of this, then they charged him with blasphemy, which is
related by the other evangelists, and therefore omitted here.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p56">1. The articles or heads upon which Christ
was examined (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:19" id="John.xix-p56.1" parsed="|John|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>): concerning <i>his disciples and his doctrine.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p57">(1.) The irregularity of the process; it
was against all law and equity. They seize him as a criminal, and
now that he is their prisoner they have nothing to <i>lay to his
charge;</i> no libel, no prosecutor; but the judge himself must be
the prosecutor, and the prisoner himself the witness, and, against
all reason and justice, he is put on to be his own accuser.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p58">(2.) The intention. The <i>high priest
then</i> (<b><i>oun</i></b>—<i>therefore,</i> which seems to refer
to <scripRef passage="Joh 18:14" id="John.xix-p58.1" parsed="|John|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>), because
he had resolved that Christ must be sacrificed to their private
malice under colour of the public good, examined him upon those
interrogatories which would touch his life. He examined him, [1.]
Concerning his disciples, that he might charge him with sedition,
and represent him as dangerous to the Roman government, as well as
to the Jewish church. He asked him who were his disciples—what
number they were—of what country—what were their names and
characters, insinuating that his scholars were designed for
soldiers, and would in time become a formidable body. Some think
his question concerning his disciples was, "What is now become of
them all? Where are they? Why do they not appear?" upbraiding him
with their cowardice in deserting him, and thus adding to the
affliction of it. There was something significant in this, that
Christ's calling and owning his disciples was the first thing laid
to his charge, for it was <i>for their sakes</i> that he
<i>sanctified himself</i> and suffered. [2.] Concerning his
doctrine, that they might charge him with heresy, and bring him
under the penalty of the law against false prophets, <scripRef passage="De 13:9,10" id="John.xix-p58.2" parsed="|Deut|13|9|13|10" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.9-Deut.13.10">Deut. xiii. 9, 10</scripRef>. This was a
matter properly cognizable in that court (<scripRef passage="De 17:12" id="John.xix-p58.3" parsed="|Deut|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.12">Deut. xvii. 12</scripRef>), therefore a prophet could
not perish but at Jerusalem, where that court sat. They could not
prove any false doctrine upon him; but they hoped to extort
something from him which they might distort to his prejudice, and
to make him an offender for some word or other, <scripRef passage="Isa 29:21" id="John.xix-p58.4" parsed="|Isa|29|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.21">Isa. xxix. 21</scripRef>. They said nothing to him
concerning his miracles, by which he had done so much good, and
proved his doctrine beyond contradiction, because of these they
were sure they could take no hold. Thus the adversaries of Christ
while they are industriously quarrelling with his truth, willfully
shut their eyes against the evidences of it, and take no notice of
them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p59">2. The appeal Christ made, in answer to
these interrogatories. (1.) As to his disciples, he said nothing,
because it was an impertinent question; if his doctrine was sound
and good, his having disciples to whom to communicate it was no
more than what was practised and allowed by their own doctors. If
Caiaphas, in asking him concerning his disciples, designed to
ensnare them, and bring them into trouble, it was in kindness to
them that Christ said nothing of them, for he had said, <i>Let
these go their way.</i> If he meant to upbraid him with their
cowardice, no wonder that he said nothing, for</p>


<verse id="John.xix-p59.1">
<l class="t1" id="John.xix-p59.2">Rudet hæc opprobria nobis,</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xix-p59.3">Et dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli—</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xix-p59.4" />
<l class="t1" id="John.xix-p59.5">Shame attaches when charges are exhibited</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xix-p59.6">that cannot be refuted:</l>
</verse>
<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p60">he would say nothing to condemn them, and
could say nothing to justify them. (2.) As to his doctrine, he said
nothing in particular, but in general referred himself to those
that heard him, being not only made manifest to God, but made
manifest also in their consciences, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:20,21" id="John.xix-p60.1" parsed="|John|18|20|18|21" osisRef="Bible:John.18.20-John.18.21"><i>v.</i> 20, 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p61">[1.] He tacitly charges his judges with
illegal proceedings. He does not indeed speak evil of the rulers of
the people, nor say now to these princes, <i>You are wicked;</i>
but he appeals to the settled rules of their own court, whether
they dealt fairly by him. <i>Do you indeed judge righteously?</i>
<scripRef passage="Ps 58:1" id="John.xix-p61.1" parsed="|Ps|58|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.1">Ps. lviii. 1</scripRef>. So here,
<i>Why ask you me?</i> Which implies two absurdities in judgment:
<i>First, "Why ask you me now</i> concerning my doctrine, when you
have already condemned it?" They had made an order of court for
excommunicating all that owned him (<scripRef passage="Joh 9:22" id="John.xix-p61.2" parsed="|John|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.22"><i>ch.</i> ix. 22</scripRef>), had issued out a
proclamation for apprehending him; and now they come to ask what
his doctrine is! Thus was he condemned, as his doctrine and cause
commonly are, unheard. <i>Secondly, "Why ask you me?</i> Must I
accuse myself, when you have no evidence against me?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p62">[2.] He insists upon his fair and open
dealing with them in the publication of his doctrine, and justifies
himself with this. The crime which the sanhedrim by the law was to
enquire after was the clandestine spreading of dangerous doctrines,
enticing secretly, <scripRef passage="De 13:6" id="John.xix-p62.1" parsed="|Deut|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.6">Deut. xiii.
6</scripRef>. As to this, therefore, Christ clears himself very
fully. <i>First,</i> As to the manner of his preaching. He spoke
openly, <b><i>parresia</i></b>—<i>with freedom and plainness of
speech;</i> he did not deliver things ambiguously, as Apollo did
his oracles. Those that would undermine the truth, and spread
corrupt notions, seek to accomplish their purpose by sly
insinuation, putting queries, starting difficulties, and asserting
nothing; but Christ explained himself fully, with, <i>Verily,
verily, I say unto you;</i> his reproofs were free and bold, and
his testimonies express against the corruptions of the age.
<i>Secondly,</i> As to the persons he preached to: <i>He spoke to
the world,</i> to all that had <i>ears to hear,</i> and were
willing to hear him, high or low, learned or unlearned, Jew or
Gentile, friend or foe. His doctrine feared not the censure of a
mixed multitude; nor did he grudge the knowledge of it to any (as
the masters of some rare invention commonly do), but freely
communicated it, as the sun does his beams. <i>Thirdly,</i> As to
the places he preached in. When he was in the country, he preached
ordinarily in the synagogues—the places of meeting for worship,
and on the sabbath-day-the time of meeting; when he came up to
Jerusalem, he preached the same doctrine in the temple at the time
of the solemn feasts, when the Jews from all parts assembled there;
and though he often preached in private houses, and on mountains,
and by the sea-side, to show that his word and worship were not to
be confined to temples and synagogues, yet what he preached in
private was the very same with what he delivered publicly. Note,
The doctrine of Christ, purely and plainly preached, needs not be
ashamed to appear in the most numerous assembly, for it carries its
own strength and beauty along with it. What Christ's faithful
ministers say they would be willing all the world should hear.
Wisdom cries in the places of concourse, <scripRef passage="Pr 1:21,8:3,9:3" id="John.xix-p62.2" parsed="|Prov|1|21|0|0;|Prov|8|3|0|0;|Prov|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.21 Bible:Prov.8.3 Bible:Prov.9.3">Prov. i. 21; viii. 3; ix. 3</scripRef>.
<i>Fourthly,</i> As to the doctrine itself. He <i>said nothing in
secret</i> contrary to what he said in public, but only by way of
repetition and explication: <i>In secret have I said nothing;</i>
as if he had been either suspicious of the truth of it, or
conscious of any ill design in it. He sought no corners, for he
feared no colours, nor said any thing that he needed to be ashamed
of; what he did speak in private to his disciples he ordered them
to proclaim on the house-tops, <scripRef passage="Mt 10:27" id="John.xix-p62.3" parsed="|Matt|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.27">Matt.
x. 27</scripRef>. God saith of himself (<scripRef passage="Isa 45:19" id="John.xix-p62.4" parsed="|Isa|45|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.19">Isa. xlv. 19</scripRef>), <i>I have not spoken in
secret;</i> his commandment is not hidden, <scripRef passage="De 30:11" id="John.xix-p62.5" parsed="|Deut|30|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.11">Deut. xxx. 11</scripRef>. And the righteousness of faith
speaks in like manner, <scripRef passage="Ro 10:6" id="John.xix-p62.6" parsed="|Rom|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.6">Rom. x.
6</scripRef>. <i>Veritas nihil metuit nisi abscondi—truth fears
nothing but concealment.</i>—Tertullian.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p63">[3.] He appeals to those that had heard
him, and desires that they might be examined what doctrine he had
preached, and whether it had that dangerous tendency that was
surmised: "<i>Ask those that heard me what I said unto them;</i>
some of them may be in court, or may be sent for out of their
beds." He means not his friends and followers, who might be
presumed to speak in his favour, but, Ask any impartial hearer; ask
your own officers. Some think he pointed to them, when he said,
<i>Behold, they know what I said,</i> referring to the report which
they had made of his preaching (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:46" id="John.xix-p63.1" parsed="|John|7|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.46"><i>ch.</i> vii. 46</scripRef>), <i>Never man spoke like
this man.</i> Nay, you may ask some upon the bench; for it is
probable that some of them had heard him, and had been put to
silence by him. Note, The doctrine of Christ may safely appeal to
all that know it, and has so much right and reason on its side that
those who will judge impartially cannot but witness to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p64">V. While the judges were examining him, the
servants that stood by were abusing him, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:22,23" id="John.xix-p64.1" parsed="|John|18|22|18|23" osisRef="Bible:John.18.22-John.18.23"><i>v.</i> 22, 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p65">1. It was a base affront which one of the
officers gave him; though he spoke with so much calmness and
convincing evidence, this insolent fellow <i>struck him with the
palm of his hand,</i> probably on the side of his head or face,
saying, <i>Answerest thou the high priest so?</i> as if he had
behaved himself rudely to the court.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p66">(1.) He <i>struck him,</i> <b><i>edoke
rhapisma</i></b>—<i>he gave him a blow.</i> Some think it
signifies a blow with a rod or wand, from <b><i>rhabdos</i></b>, or
with the staff which was the badge of his office. Now the scripture
was fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Isa 50:6" id="John.xix-p66.1" parsed="|Isa|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.6">Isa. l. 6</scripRef>),
<i>I gave my cheeks,</i> <b><i>eis rhapismata</i></b> (so the LXX.)
<i>to blows,</i> the word here used. And <scripRef passage="Mic 5:1" id="John.xix-p66.2" parsed="|Mic|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.1">Mic. v. 1</scripRef>, <i>They shall smite the judge of
Israel with a rod upon the cheek;</i> and the type answered
(<scripRef passage="Job 16:10" id="John.xix-p66.3" parsed="|Job|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.16.10">Job xvi. 10</scripRef>), <i>They
have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully.</i> It was unjust to
strike one that neither said nor did amiss; it was insolent for a
mean servant to strike one that was confessedly a person of
account; it was cowardly to strike one that had his hands tied; and
barbarous to strike a prisoner at the bar. Here was a breach of the
peace in the face of the court, and yet the judges countenanced it.
Confusion of face was our due; but Christ here took it to himself:
"Upon me be the curse, the shame."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p67">(2.) He checked him in a haughty imperious
manner: <i>Answerest thou the high priest so?</i> As if the blessed
Jesus were not good enough to speak to his master, or not wise
enough to know how to speak to him, but, like a rude and ignorant
prisoner, must be controlled by the jailor, and taught how to
behave. Some of the ancients suggest that this officer was Malchus,
who owed to Christ the healing of his ear, and the saving of his
head, and yet made him this ill return. But, whoever it was, it was
done to please the high priest, and to curry favour with him; for
what he said implied a jealousy for the dignity of the high priest.
Wicked rulers will not want wicked servants, who will <i>help
forward the affliction</i> of those whom their masters persecute.
There was a successor of this high priest that commanded the
bystanders to smite Paul thus <i>on the mouth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 23:2" id="John.xix-p67.1" parsed="|Acts|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.2">Acts xxiii. 2</scripRef>. Some think this officer
took himself to be affronted by Christ's appeal to those about him
concerning his doctrine, as if he would have vouched him to be a
witness; and perhaps he was one of those officers that had spoken
honourably of him (<scripRef passage="Joh 7:46" id="John.xix-p67.2" parsed="|John|7|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.46"><i>ch.</i> vii.
46</scripRef>), and, lest he should now be thought a secret friend
to him, he thus appears a bitter enemy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p68">2. Christ bore this affront with wonderful
meekness and patience (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:23" id="John.xix-p68.1" parsed="|John|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.23"><i>v.</i>
23</scripRef>): "<i>If I have spoken evil,</i> in what I have now
said, <i>bear witness of the evil.</i> Observe it to the court, and
let them judge of it, who are the proper judges; but if well, and
as it did become me, <i>why smitest thou me?</i>" Christ could have
answered him with a miracle of wrath, could have struck him dumb or
dead, or have withered the hand that was lifted up against him. But
this was the day of his patience and suffering, and he answered him
with the <i>meekness of wisdom,</i> to teach us not to avenge
ourselves, not to render <i>railing for railing,</i> but with the
<i>innocency of the dove</i> to bear injuries, even when with the
<i>wisdom of the serpent,</i> as our Saviour, we show the injustice
of them, and appeal to the magistrate concerning them. Christ did
not here <i>turn the other cheek,</i> by which it appears that that
rule, <scripRef passage="Mt 5:39" id="John.xix-p68.2" parsed="|Matt|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39">Matt. v. 39</scripRef>, is not to
be understood literally; a man may possibly <i>turn the other
cheek,</i> and yet have his heart full of malice; but, comparing
Christ's precept with his pattern, we learn, (1.) That in such
cases we must not be our own avengers, nor judges in our own cause.
We must rather receive than give the second blow, which makes the
quarrel; we are allowed to defend ourselves, but not to avenge
ourselves: the magistrate (if it be necessary for the preserving of
the public peace, and the restraining and terrifying of evil-doers)
is to be the avenger, <scripRef passage="Ro 13:4" id="John.xix-p68.3" parsed="|Rom|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.4">Rom. xiii.
4</scripRef>. (2.) Our resentment of injuries done us must always
be rational, and never passionate; such Christ's here was; <i>when
he suffered,</i> he reasoned, but <i>threatened not.</i> He fairly
expostulated with him that did him the injury, and so may we. (3.)
When we are called out to suffering, we must <i>accommodate
ourselves</i> to the inconveniences of a suffering state, with
patience, and by one indignity done us be prepared to receive
another, and to make the best of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p69">VI. While the servants were thus abusing
him, Peter was proceeding to deny him, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:25-27" id="John.xix-p69.1" parsed="|John|18|25|18|27" osisRef="Bible:John.18.25-John.18.27"><i>v.</i> 25-27</scripRef>. It is a sad story, and
none of the least of Christ's sufferings.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p70">1. He repeated the sin the second time,
<scripRef passage="Joh 18:25" id="John.xix-p70.1" parsed="|John|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. While he was
warming himself with the servants, as one of them, they asked him,
<i>Art not thou one of his disciples?</i> What dost thou here among
us? He, perhaps, hearing that Christ was examined about his
disciples, and fearing he should be seized, or at least smitten, as
his Master was, if he should own it, flatly denied it, and said,
<i>I am not.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p71">(1.) It was his great folly to thrust
himself into the temptation, by continuing in the company of those
that were unsuitable for him, and that he had nothing to do with.
He staid to warm himself; but those that warm themselves with evil
doers grow cold towards good people and good things, and those that
are fond of the devil's fire-side are in danger of the devil's
fire. Peter might have stood by his Master at the bar, and have
warmed himself better than here, at the fire of his Master's love,
which <i>many waters could not quench,</i> <scripRef passage="So 8:6,7" id="John.xix-p71.1" parsed="|Song|8|6|8|7" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.6-Song.8.7">Cant. viii. 6, 7</scripRef>. He might there have warmed
himself with zeal for his Master, and indignation at his
persecutors; but he chose rather to warm with them than to warm
against them. But how could one (one disciple) be warm alone?
<scripRef passage="Ec 4:11" id="John.xix-p71.2" parsed="|Eccl|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.11">Eccl. iv. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p72">(2.) It was his great unhappiness that he
was again assaulted by the temptation; and no other could be
expected, for this was a place, this an hour, of temptation. When
the judge asked Christ about his disciples, probably the servants
took the hint, and challenged Peter for one of them, "Answer to thy
name." See here, [1.] The subtlety of the tempter in running down
one whom he saw falling, and mustering a greater force against him;
not a maid now, but all the servants. Note, Yielding to one
temptation invites another, and perhaps a stronger. Satan redoubles
his attacks when we give ground. [2.] The danger of bad company. We
commonly study to approve ourselves to those with whom we choose to
associate; we value ourselves upon their good word and covet to
stand right in their opinion. As we choose our people we choose our
praise, and govern ourselves accordingly; we are therefore
concerned to make the first choice well, and not to mingle with
those whom we cannot please without displeasing God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p73">(3.) It was his great weakness, nay, it was
his great wickedness, to yield to the temptation, and to say, <i>I
am not one</i> of his disciples, as one ashamed of that which was
his honour, and afraid of suffering for it, which would have been
yet more his honour. See how the <i>fear of man brings a snare.</i>
When Christ was admired, and caressed, and treated with respect,
Peter pleased himself, and perhaps prided himself, in this, that he
was a disciple of Christ, and so put in for a share in the honours
done to his Master. Thus many who seem fond of the reputation of
religion when it is in fashion are ashamed of the reproach of it;
but we must take it <i>for better and worse.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p74">2. He repeated the sin the third time,
<scripRef passage="Joh 18:26,27" id="John.xix-p74.1" parsed="|John|18|26|18|27" osisRef="Bible:John.18.26-John.18.27"><i>v.</i> 26, 27</scripRef>. Here
he was attacked by one of the servants, who was kinsman to Malchus,
who, when he heard Peter deny himself to be a disciple of Christ,
gave him the lie with great assurance: "<i>Did not I see thee in
the garden with him?</i> Witness my kinsman's ear." Peter then
denied again, as if he knew nothing of Christ, nothing of the
garden, nothing of all this matter.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p75">(1.) This third assault of the temptation
was more close than the former: before his relation to Christ was
only suspected, here it is proved upon him by one that saw him with
Jesus, and saw him draw his sword in his defence. Note, Those who
by sin think to help themselves out of trouble do but entangle and
embarrass themselves the more. Dare to be brave, for truth will
out. <i>A bird of the air</i> may perhaps <i>tell the matter</i>
which we seek to conceal with a lie. Notice is taken of this
servant's being akin to Malchus, because this circumstance would
make it the more a terror to Peter. "Now," thinks he, "I am gone,
my business is done, there needs no other witness nor prosecutor."
We should not make any man in particular our enemy if we can help
it, because the time may come when either he or some of his
relations may have us at their mercy. He that may need a friend
should not make a foe. But observe, though here was sufficient
evidence against Peter, and sufficient provocation given by his
denial to have prosecuted him, yet he escapes, has no harm done him
nor attempted to be done. Note, We are often drawn into sin by
groundless causeless fears, which there is no occasion for, and
which a small degree of wisdom and resolution would make nothing
of.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p76">(2.) His yielding to it was no less base
than the former: <i>He denied again.</i> See here, [1.] The nature
of sin in general: <i>the heart is hardened by the deceitfulness of
it,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 3:13" id="John.xix-p76.1" parsed="|Heb|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.13">Heb. iii. 13</scripRef>. It
was a strange degree of effrontery that Peter had arrived to on a
sudden, that he could with such assurance stand in a lie against so
clear a disproof; but <i>the beginning of sin is as the letting
forth of water,</i> when once the fence is broken men easily go
from bad to worse. [2.] Of the sin of lying in particular; it is a
fruitful sin, and upon this account <i>exceedingly sinful:</i> one
lie needs another to support it, and that another. It is a rule in
the devil's politics <i>Male facta male factis tegere, ne
perpluant</i>—<i>To cover sin with sin, in order to escape
detection.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 18:28-40" id="John.xix-p76.2" parsed="|John|18|28|18|40" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28-John.18.40" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.18.28-John.18.40">
<h4 id="John.xix-p76.3">Christ in the Judgment-Hall; Christ
Arraigned before Pilate.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xix-p77">28 Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the
hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not
into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they
might eat the passover.   29 Pilate then went out unto them,
and said, What accusation bring ye against this man?   30 They
answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would
not have delivered him up unto thee.   31 Then said Pilate
unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The
Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any
man to death:   32 That the saying of Jesus might be
fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die.
  33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and
called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?
  34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or
did others tell it thee of me?   35 Pilate answered, Am I a
Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee
unto me: what hast thou done?   36 Jesus answered, My kingdom
is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would
my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but
now is my kingdom not from hence.   37 Pilate therefore said
unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I
am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into
the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one
that is of the truth heareth my voice.   38 Pilate saith unto
him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again
unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault <i>at
all.</i>   39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto
you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you
the King of the Jews?   40 Then cried they all again, saying,
Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p78">We have here an account of Christ's
arraignment before Pilate, the Roman governor, in the
<i>prætorium</i> (a Latin word made Greek), the prætor's house, or
<i>hall of judgment;</i> thither they hurried him, to get him
condemned in the Roman court, and executed by the Roman power.
Being resolved on his death, they took this course, 1. That he
might be put to death the more legally and regularly, according to
the present constitution of their government, since they became a
province of the empire; not stoned in a popular tumult, as Stephen,
but put to death with the present formalities of justice. Thus he
was treated as a malefactor, <i>being made sin for us.</i> 2. That
he might be put to death the more safely. If they could engage the
Roman government in the matter, which the people stood in awe of,
there would be little danger of an uproar. 3. That he might be put
to death with more reproach to himself. <i>The death of the
cross,</i> which the Romans commonly used, being of all deaths the
most ignominious, they were desirous by it to put an indelible mark
of infamy upon him, and so to sink his reputation for ever. This
therefore they harped upon, <i>Crucify him.</i> 4. That he might be
put to death with less reproach to them. It was an invidious thing
to put one to death that had done so much good in the world, and
therefore they were willing to throw the odium upon the Roman
government, to make that the less acceptable to the people, and
save themselves from the reproach. Thus many are more afraid of the
scandal of a bad action than of the sin of it. See <scripRef passage="Ac 5:28" id="John.xix-p78.1" parsed="|Acts|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.28">Acts v. 28</scripRef>. Two things are here
observed concerning the prosecution:—(1.) Their policy and
industry in the prosecution: <i>It was early;</i> some think about
two or three in the morning, others about five or six, when most
people were in their beds; and so there would be the less danger of
opposition from the people that were for Christ; while, at the same
time, they had their agents about, to call those together whom they
could influence to cry out against him. See how much their heart
was upon it, and how violent they were in the prosecution. Now that
they had him in their hands, they would lose no time till they had
him upon the cross, but denied themselves their natural rest, to
push on this matter. See <scripRef passage="Mic 2:1" id="John.xix-p78.2" parsed="|Mic|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.2.1">Mic. ii.
1</scripRef>. (2.) Their superstition and vile hypocrisy: <i>The
chief priests and elders,</i> though they came along with the
prisoner, that the thing might be done effectually, <i>went not
into the judgment-hall,</i> because it was the house of an
uncircumcised Gentile, <i>lest they should be defiled,</i> but kept
out of doors, <i>that they might eat the passover,</i> not the
paschal lamb (that was eaten the night before) but the
passover-feast, upon the sacrifices which were offered on the
fifteenth day, <i>the Chagigah,</i> as they called it, the
passover-bullocks spoken of <scripRef passage="De 16:2,2Ch 30:24.35:8,9" id="John.xix-p78.3" parsed="|Deut|16|2|0|0;|2Chr|30|24|0|0;|2Chr|35|8|35|9" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.2 Bible:2Chr.30.24 Bible:2Chr.35.8-2Chr.35.9">Deut. xvi. 2; 2 Chron. xxx. 24; xxxv. 8,
9</scripRef>. These they were to eat of, and therefore would not go
into the court, for fear of touching a Gentile, and thereby
contracting, not a legal, but only a traditional pollution. This
they scrupled, but made no scruple of breaking through all the laws
of equity to persecute Christ to the death. <i>They strained at a
gnat, and swallowed a camel.</i> Let us now see what passed at
<i>the judgment-hall.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p79">I. Pilate's conference with the
prosecutors. They were called first, and stated what they had to
say against the prisoner, as was very fit, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:29-32" id="John.xix-p79.1" parsed="|John|18|29|18|32" osisRef="Bible:John.18.29-John.18.32"><i>v.</i> 29-32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p80">1. The judge calls for the indictment.
Because they would not come into the hall, <i>he went out to
them</i> into the court before the house, to talk with them.
Looking upon Pilate as a magistrate, that we may give every one his
due, here are three things commendable in him:—(1.) His diligent
and close application to business. If it had been upon a good
occasion, it had been very well that he was willing to be called up
early to the judgment-seat. Men in public trusts must not love
their ease. (2.) His condescending to the humour of the people, and
receding from the honour of his place to gratify their scruples. He
might have said, "If they be so nice as not to come in to me, let
them go home as they came;" by the same rule as we might say, "If
the complainant scruple to take off his hat to the magistrate, let
not his complaint be heard;" but Pilate insists not upon it, bears
with them, and goes out to them; for, when it is for good, we
should <i>become all things to all men.</i> (3.) His adherence to
the rule of justice, in demanding the accusation, suspecting the
prosecution to be malicious: "<i>What accusation bring you against
this man?</i>" What is the crime you charge him with, and what
proof have you of it? It was a law of nature, before Valerius
Publicola made it a Roman law, <i>Ne quis indicta causa
condemnetur—No man should be condemned unheard.</i> See <scripRef passage="Ac 25:16,17" id="John.xix-p80.1" parsed="|Acts|25|16|25|17" osisRef="Bible:Acts.25.16-Acts.25.17">Acts xxv. 16, 17</scripRef>. It is
unreasonable to commit a man, without alleging some cause in the
warrant, and much more to arraign a man when there is no bill of
indictment found against him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p81">2. The prosecutors demand judgment against
him upon a general surmise that he was a criminal, not alleging,
much less proving, any thing in particular <i>worthy of death or of
bonds</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:30" id="John.xix-p81.1" parsed="|John|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>):
<i>If he were not a malefactor,</i> or evildoer, <i>we would not
have delivered him to thee</i> to be condemned. This bespeaks them,
(1.) Very rude and uncivil to Pilate, a company of ill-natured men,
that affected to despise dominion. When Pilate was so complaisant
to them as to come out to treat with them, yet they were to the
highest degree out of humour with him. He put the most reasonable
question to them that could be; but, if it had been the most
absurd, they could not have answered him with more disdain. (2.)
Very spiteful and malicious towards our Lord Jesus: right or wrong,
they will have him to be a malefactor, and treated as one. We are
to presume a man innocent till he is proved guilty, but they will
presume him guilty who could prove himself innocent. They cannot
say, "He is a traitor, a murderer, a felon, a breaker of the
peace," but they say, "He is an evil-doer." He an evil-doer who
<i>went about doing good!</i> Let those be called whom he had
cured, and fed, and taught; whom he has rescued from devils, and
raised from death; and let them be asked whether he be an evil-doer
or no. Note, It is no new thing for the best of benefactors to be
branded and run down as the worst of malefactors. (3.) Very proud
and conceited of themselves, and their own judgment and justice, as
if their delivering a man up, under the general character of a
malefactor, were sufficient for the civil magistrate to ground a
judicial sentence upon, than which what could be more haughty?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p82">3. The judge remands him to their own court
(<scripRef passage="Joh 18:31" id="John.xix-p82.1" parsed="|John|18|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): "<i>Take
you him, and judge him according to your</i> own <i>law,</i> and do
not trouble me with him." Now, (1.) Some think Pilate herein
complimented them, acknowledging the remains of their power, and
allowing them to exert it. Corporal punishment they might inflict,
as <i>scourging in their synagogues;</i> whether capital or no is
uncertain. "But," saith Pilate, "go as far as your law will allow
you, and, if you go further, it shall be connived at." This he
said, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, but unwilling to do them
the service they required. (2.) Others think he bantered them, and
upbraided them with their present state of weakness and subjection.
They would be the sole judges of the guilt. "Pray," saith Pilate,
"if you will be so, go on as you have begun; you have found him
guilty by your own law, condemn him, if you dare, by your own law,
to carry on the humour." Nothing is more absurd, nor more deserves
to be exposed, than for those to pretend to dictate, and boast of
their wisdom, who are weak and in subordinate stations, and whose
lot it is to be dictated to. Some think Pilate here reflects upon
the law of Moses, as if it allowed them what the Roman law would by
no means allow—the judging of a man unheard. "It may be your law
will suffer such a thing, but ours will not." Thus, through their
corruptions, the law of God was blasphemed; and so is his gospel
too.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p83">4. They disown any authority as judges, and
(since it must be so) are content to be prosecutors. They now grow
less insolent and more submissive, and own, "<i>It is not lawful
for us to put any man to death,</i> whatever less punishment we may
inflict, and this is a malefactor whom we would have the blood
of."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p84">(1.) Some think they had lost their power
to give judgment in matters of life and death only by their own
carelessness, and cowardly yielding to the darling iniquities of
the age; so Dr. Lightfoot <b><i>ouk exesti</i></b>—<i>It is
not</i> in our power to pass sentence of death upon <i>any,</i> if
we do, we shall have the mob about us immediately.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p85">(2.) Others think their power was taken
from them by the Romans, because they had not used it well, or
because it was thought too great a trust to be lodged in the hands
of a conquered and yet an unsubdued people. Their acknowledgement
of this they designed for a compliment to Pilate, and to atone for
their rudeness (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:30" id="John.xix-p85.1" parsed="|John|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.30"><i>v.</i>
30</scripRef>), but it amounts to a full evidence that <i>the
sceptre was departed from Judah,</i> and therefore that now the
Messiah was come, <scripRef passage="Ge 49:10" id="John.xix-p85.2" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10">Gen. xlix.
10</scripRef>. If the Jews have no power <i>to put any man to
death,</i> where is the sceptre? Yet they ask not, <i>Where is the
Shiloh?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p86">(3.) However, there was a providence in it,
that either they should have not power to put any man to death, or
should decline the exercise of it upon this occasion, <i>That the
saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spoke, signifying what
death he should die,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 18:32" id="John.xix-p86.1" parsed="|John|18|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.32"><i>v.</i>
32</scripRef>. Observe, [1.] In general, that even those who
designed the defeating of Christ's sayings were, beyond their
intention, made serviceable to the fulfilling of them by an
overruling hand of God. <i>No word of Christ shall fall to the
ground;</i> he can never either deceive or be deceived. Even <i>the
chief priests,</i> while they persecuted him as <i>a deceiver,</i>
had their spirit so directed as to help to prove him true, when we
should think that by taking other measures they might have defeated
his predictions. <i>Howbeit, they meant not so,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 10:7" id="John.xix-p86.2" parsed="|Isa|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.7">Isa. x. 7</scripRef>. [2.] Those sayings of
Christ in particular were fulfilled which he had spoken concerning
his own death. Two sayings of Christ concerning his death were
fulfilled, by the Jews declining to <i>judge him according to their
law. First,</i> He had said that he should be <i>delivered to the
Gentiles,</i> and that <i>they should put him to death</i>
(<scripRef passage="Mt 20:19,Mk 10:33,Lu 18:32,33" id="John.xix-p86.3" parsed="|Matt|20|19|0|0;|Mark|10|33|0|0;|Luke|18|32|18|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.19 Bible:Mark.10.33 Bible:Luke.18.32-Luke.18.33">Matt. xx. 19;
Mark x. 33; Luke xviii. 32, 33</scripRef>), and hereby that saying
was fulfilled. <i>Secondly,</i> He had said that he should be
crucified (<scripRef passage="Mt 20:19,26:2" id="John.xix-p86.4" parsed="|Matt|20|19|0|0;|Matt|26|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.19 Bible:Matt.26.2">Matt. xx. 19; xxvi.
2</scripRef>), <i>lifted up,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 3:14,12:32" id="John.xix-p86.5" parsed="|John|3|14|0|0;|John|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14 Bible:John.12.32"><i>ch.</i> iii. 14; xii. 32</scripRef>. Now, if
they had <i>judged him by their law,</i> he had been stoned;
burning, strangling, and beheading, were in some cases used among
the Jews, but never crucifying. It was therefore necessary that
Christ should be put to death by the Romans, that, being <i>hanged
upon a tree,</i> he might be <i>made a curse for us</i> (<scripRef passage="Ga 3:13" id="John.xix-p86.6" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Gal. iii. 13</scripRef>), and <i>his hands and
feet</i> might be <i>pierced.</i> As the Roman power had brought
him to be born at Bethlehem, so now to die upon a cross, and both
according to the scriptures. It is likewise determined concerning
us, though not discovered to us, <i>what death we shall die,</i>
which should free us from all disquieting cares about that matter.
"Lord, what, and when, and how thou hast appointed."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p87">II. Here is Pilate's conference with the
prisoner, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:33" id="John.xix-p87.1" parsed="|John|18|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>,
&amp;c., where we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p88">1. The prisoner set to the bar. Pilate,
after he had conferred with the chief priests at his door, entered
into the hall, and called for Jesus to be brought in. He would not
examine him in the crowd, where he might be disturbed by the noise,
but ordered him to be brought <i>into the hall;</i> for he made no
difficulty of going in among the Gentiles. We by sin were become
liable to the judgment of God, and were to be brought before his
bar; therefore <i>Christ, being made sin and a curse for us,</i>
was arraigned as a criminal. Pilate entered into judgment with him,
that God might not enter into judgment with us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p89">2. His examination. The other evangelists
tell us that his accusers had laid it to his charge that <i>he
perverted the nation, forbidding to give tribute to Cæsar,</i> and
upon this he is examined.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p90">(1.) Here is a question put to him, with a
design to ensnare him and to find out something upon which to
ground an accusation: "<i>Art thou the king of the Jews?</i>
<b><i>ho basileus</i></b>—<i>that king of the Jews</i> who has
been so much talked of and so long expected—Messiah the prince,
art thou he? Dost thou pretend to be he? Dost thou call thyself,
and wouldest thou be thought so?" For he was far from imagining
that really he was so, or making a question of that. Some think
Pilate asked this with an air of scorn and contempt: "What! <i>art
thou a king,</i> who makest so mean a figure? <i>Art thou the king
of the Jews,</i> by whom thou art thus hated and persecuted? <i>Art
thou king de jure—of right,</i> while the emperor is only king
<i>de facto—in fact?</i>" Since it could not be proved he ever
said it, he would constrain him to say it now, that he might
proceed upon his own confession.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p91">(2.) Christ answers this question with
another; not for evasion, but as an intimation to Pilate to
consider what he did, and upon what grounds he went (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:34" id="John.xix-p91.1" parsed="|John|18|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>): "<i>Sayest thou this
thing of thyself,</i> from a suspicion arising in thy own breast,
<i>or did others tell it thee of me,</i> and dost thou ask it only
to oblige them?" [1.] "It is plain that thou hast no reason to
<i>say this of thyself.</i>" Pilate was bound by his office to take
care of the interests of the Roman government, but he could not say
that this was in any danger, or suffered any damage, from any thing
our Lord Jesus had ever said or done. He never appeared in worldly
pomp, never assumed any secular power, never acted as a judge or
divider; never were any traitorous principles or practices objected
to him, nor any thing that might give the least shadow of
suspicion. [2.] "If others <i>tell it thee of me,</i> to incense
thee against me, thou oughtest to consider who they are, and upon
what principles they go, and whether those who represent me as an
<i>enemy to Cæsar</i> are not really such themselves, and therefore
use this only as a pretence to cover their malice, for, if so, the
matter ought to be well weighed by a judge that would do justice."
Nay, if Pilate had been as inquisitive as he ought to have been in
this matter, he would have found that the true reason why the chief
priests were outrageous against Jesus was because he did not set up
a temporal kingdom in opposition to the Roman power; if he would
have done this, and would have wrought miracles to bring the Jews
out of the Roman bondage, as Moses did to bring them out of the
Egyptian, they would have been so far from siding with the Romans
against him that they would have made him their king, and have
fought under him against the Romans; but, not answering this
expectation of theirs, they charged that upon him of which they
were themselves most notoriously guilty-disaffection to and design
against the present government; and was such an information as this
fit to be countenanced?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p92">(3.) Pilate resents Christ's answer, and
takes it very ill, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:35" id="John.xix-p92.1" parsed="|John|18|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>. This is a direct answer to Christ's question,
<scripRef passage="Joh 18:34" id="John.xix-p92.2" parsed="|John|18|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>. [1.] Christ
had asked him whether he spoke of himself. "No," says he; "<i>am I
a Jew,</i> that thou suspectest me to be in the plot against thee?
I know nothing of the Messiah, nor desire to know, and therefore
interest not myself in the dispute who is the Messiah and who not;
the dispute who is the Messiah and who not; it is all alike to me."
Observe with what disdain Pilate asks, <i>Am I a Jew?</i> The Jews
were, upon many accounts, an honourable people; but, having
corrupted the covenant of their God, <i>he made them contemptible
and base before all the people</i> (<scripRef passage="Mal 2:8,9" id="John.xix-p92.3" parsed="|Mal|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.8-Mal.2.9">Mal. ii. 8, 9</scripRef>), so that a man of sense and
honour reckoned it a scandal to be counted a Jew. Thus good names
often suffer for the sake of the bad men that wear them. It is sad
that when a Turk is suspected of dishonesty he should ask, "What!
do you take me for a Christian?" [2.] Christ had asked him whether
others told him. "Yes," says he, "and those <i>thine own
people,</i> who, one would think would be biased in favour of thee,
and <i>the priests,</i> whose testimony, <i>in verbum
sacerdotis—on the word of a priest,</i> ought to be regarded; and
therefore I have nothing to do but to proceed upon their
information." Thus Christ, in his religion, still suffers by those
that are of his own nation, even the priests, that profess relation
to him, but do not live up to their profession. [3.] Christ had
declined answering that question, <i>Art thou the king of the
Jews?</i> And therefore Pilate puts another question to him more
general, "<i>What hast thou done?</i> What provocation hast thou
given to thy own nation, and particularly the priests, to be so
violent against thee? Surely there cannot be all this smoke without
some fire, what is it?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p93">(4.) Christ, in his next reply, gives a
more full and direct answer to Pilate's former question, <i>Art
thou a king?</i> explaining in what sense he was a king, but not
such a king as was any ways dangerous to the Roman government, not
a secular king, for his interest was not supported by secular
methods, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:36" id="John.xix-p93.1" parsed="|John|18|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p94">[1.] An account of the nature and
constitution of Christ's kingdom: It <i>is not of this world.</i>
It is expressed negatively to rectify the present mistakes
concerning it; but the positive is implied, it is <i>the kingdom of
heaven,</i> and belongs to another world. Christ is a king, and has
a kingdom, but <i>not of this world. First</i> Its rise is not from
this world; the kingdoms of men arise <i>out of the sea and the
earth</i> (<scripRef passage="Da 7:3,Re 13:1,11" id="John.xix-p94.1" parsed="|Dan|7|3|0|0;|Rev|13|1|0|0;|Rev|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.3 Bible:Rev.13.1 Bible:Rev.13.11">Dan. vii. 3; Rev.
xiii. 1, 11</scripRef>); but <i>the holy city comes from God out of
heaven,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 22:2" id="John.xix-p94.2" parsed="|Rev|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.2">Rev. xxii. 2</scripRef>.
His kingdom is not by succession, election, or conquest, but by the
immediate and special designation of the divine will and counsel.
<i>Secondly,</i> Its nature is not worldly; it is a kingdom within
men (<scripRef passage="Lu 16:21" id="John.xix-p94.3" parsed="|Luke|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.21">Luke xvi. 21</scripRef>), set up
in their hearts and consciences (<scripRef passage="Ro 14:17" id="John.xix-p94.4" parsed="|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.17">Rom.
xiv. 17</scripRef>), its riches spiritual, its powers spiritual,
and <i>all its glory within.</i> The ministers of state in Christ's
kingdom have not <i>the spirit of the world,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 2:12" id="John.xix-p94.5" parsed="|1Cor|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.12">1 Cor. ii. 12</scripRef>. <i>Thirdly,</i> Its guards and
supports are not worldly; its weapons are spiritual. It neither
needed nor used secular force to maintain and advance it, nor was
it carried on in a way <i>hurtful to kings or provinces;</i> it did
not in the least interfere with the prerogatives of princes nor the
property of their subjects; it tended not to alter any national
establishment in secular things, nor opposed any kingdom but that
of sin and Satan. <i>Fourthly,</i> Its tendency and design are not
worldly. Christ neither aimed nor would allow his disciples to aim
at the pomp and power of <i>the great men of the earth.
Fifthly,</i> Its subjects, though they are in the world, yet <i>are
not of the world;</i> they <i>are called and chosen out of the
world,</i> are born from, and bound for, another world; they are
neither the world's pupils nor its darlings, neither governed by
its wisdom nor enriched with its wealth.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p95">[2.] An evidence of the spiritual nature of
Christ's kingdom produced. If he had designed an opposition to the
government, he would have fought them at their own weapons, and
would have repelled force with force of the same nature; but he did
not take this course: <i>If my kingdom were of this world, then
would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the
Jews,</i> and my kingdom be ruined by them. But, <i>First,</i> His
followers did not offer to fight; there was no uproar, no attempt
to rescue him, though the town was now full of Galileans, his
friends and countrymen, and they were generally armed; but the
peaceable behaviour of his disciples on this occasion was enough
<i>to put to silence the ignorance of foolish men. Secondly,</i> He
did not order them to fight; nay, he forbade them, which was an
evidence both that he did not depend upon worldly aids (for he
could have summoned <i>legions of angels</i> into his service,
which showed that his <i>kingdom was from above</i>), and also that
he did not dread worldly opposition, for he was very willing to be
<i>delivered to the Jews,</i> as knowing that what would have been
the destruction of any worldly kingdom would be the advancement and
establishment of his; justly therefore does he conclude, <i>Now</i>
you may see <i>my kingdom is not from hence;</i> in the world but
not of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p96">(5.) In answer to Pilate's further query,
he replies yet more directly, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:37" id="John.xix-p96.1" parsed="|John|18|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.37"><i>v.</i> 37</scripRef>, where we have, [1.] Pilate's
plain question: "<i>Art thou a king then?</i> Thou speakest of a
kingdom thou hast; art thou then, in any sense, a king? And what
colour hast thou for such a claim? Explain thyself." [2.] The good
confession which our Lord Jesus witnessed before Pontius Pilate, in
answer to this (<scripRef passage="1Ti 6:13" id="John.xix-p96.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.13">1 Tim. vi.
13</scripRef>): <i>Thou sayest that I am a king,</i> that is, It is
as thou sayest, I am a king; for <i>I came to bear witness of the
truth. First,</i> He grants himself to be a king, though not in the
sense that Pilate meant. The Messiah was expected under the
character of a king, <i>Messiah the prince;</i> and therefore,
having owned to Caiaphas that he was the Christ, he would not
disown to Pilate that he was king, lest he should seem inconsistent
with himself. Note, Though Christ <i>took upon him the form of a
servant,</i> yet even then he justly claimed the honour and
authority of a king. <i>Secondly,</i> He explains himself, and
shows how he is a king, as <i>he came to bear witness of the
truth;</i> he rules in the minds of men by the power of truth. If
he had meant to declare himself a temporal prince, he would have
said, <i>For this end was I born, and for this cause came I into
the world,</i> to rule the nations, to conquer kings, and to take
possession of kingdoms; no, <i>he came to be a witness,</i> a
witness for the God that made the world, and against sin that ruins
the world, and by this <i>word of his testimony</i> he sets up, and
keeps up, his kingdom. It was foretold that he should be <i>a
witness to the people,</i> and, as such, <i>a leader and commander
to the people,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 55:4" id="John.xix-p96.3" parsed="|Isa|55|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.4">Isa. lv.
4</scripRef>. Christ's kingdom was not of this world, in which
<i>truth faileth</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 59:15" id="John.xix-p96.4" parsed="|Isa|59|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.15">Isa. lix.
15</scripRef>, <i>Qui nescit dissimulare, nescit regnare—He that
cannot dissemble knows not how to reign</i>), but of that world in
which truth reigns eternally. Christ's errand into the world, and
his business in the world, were <i>to bear witness to the
truth.</i> 1. To reveal it, to discover to the world that which
otherwise could not have been known concerning God and his will and
<i>good-will to men,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 1:18,17:26" id="John.xix-p96.5" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0;|John|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18 Bible:John.17.26"><i>ch.</i> i. 18; xvii. 26</scripRef>. 2. To
confirm it, <scripRef passage="Ro 15:8" id="John.xix-p96.6" parsed="|Rom|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.8">Rom. xv. 8</scripRef>. By
his miracles <i>he bore witness to the truth</i> of religion, the
truth of divine revelation, and of God's perfections and
providence, and the truth of his promise and covenant, <i>that all
men through him might believe.</i> Now by doing this he is a king,
and sets up a kingdom. (1.) The foundation and power, the spirit
and genius, of Christ's kingdom, is truth, divine truth. When he
said, <i>I am the truth,</i> he said, in effect, I am a king. He
conquers by the convincing evidence of truth; he rules by the
commanding power of truth, and <i>in his majesty rides
prosperously, because of truth,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 45:4" id="John.xix-p96.7" parsed="|Ps|45|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.4">Ps.
xlv. 4</scripRef>. It is with his truth that he shall judge the
people, <scripRef passage="Ps 96:13" id="John.xix-p96.8" parsed="|Ps|96|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.96.13">Ps. xcvi. 13</scripRef>. It is
the sceptre of his kingdom; he <i>draws with the cords of a
man,</i> with truth revealed to us, and received by us in <i>the
love of it;</i> and thus he <i>brings thoughts into obedience.</i>
He came <i>a light into the world,</i> and rules as the sun by day.
(2.) The subjects of this kingdom are those that are <i>of the
truth.</i> All that by the grace of God are rescued from under the
power of <i>the father of lies,</i> and are disposed to receive the
truth and submit to the power and influence of it, will hear
Christ's voice, will become his subjects, and will bear faith and
true allegiance to him. Every one that has any real sense of true
religion will entertain the Christian religion, and they belong to
his kingdom; by the power of truth he makes them willing, <scripRef passage="Ps 90:3" id="John.xix-p96.9" parsed="|Ps|90|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.90.3">Ps. xc. 3</scripRef>. All that are in love with
truth will hear the voice of Christ, for greater, better, surer,
sweeter truths can nowhere be found than are found in Christ, by
whom <i>grace and truth came;</i> so that, by <i>hearing Christ's
voice,</i> we know that we are <i>of the truth,</i> <scripRef passage="1Jo 3:19" id="John.xix-p96.10" parsed="|1John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.19">1 John iii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p97">(6.) Pilate, hereupon, puts a good question
to him, but does not stay for an answer, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:38" id="John.xix-p97.1" parsed="|John|18|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. He said, <i>What is truth?</i>
and <i>immediately went out again.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p98">[1.] It is certain that this was a good
question, and could not be put to one that was better able to
answer it. Truth is that <i>pearl of great price</i> which the
human understanding has a desire for and is in quest of; for it
cannot rest but in that which is, or at least is apprehended to be,
truth. When we <i>search the scriptures,</i> and attend the
ministry of the word, it must be with this enquiry, <i>What is
truth?</i> and with this prayer, <i>Lead me in thy truth, into all
truth.</i> But many put this question that have not patience and
constancy enough to persevere in their search after truth, or not
humility and sincerity enough to receive it when they have found
it, <scripRef passage="2Ti 3:7" id="John.xix-p98.1" parsed="|2Tim|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.7">2 Tim. iii. 7</scripRef>. Thus many
deal with their own consciences; they ask them those needful
questions, "What am I?" "What have I done?" but will not take time
for an answer.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p99">[2.] It is uncertain with what design
Pilate asked this question. <i>First,</i> Perhaps he spoke it as a
learner, as one that began to think well of Christ, and to look
upon him with some respect, and desired to be informed what new
notions he advanced and what improvements he pretended to in
religion and learning. But while he desired to hear some new truth
from him, as Herod to see some miracle, the clamour and outrage of
the priests' mob at his gate obliged him abruptly to let fall the
discourse. <i>Secondly,</i> Some think he spoke it as a judge,
enquiring further into the cause now brought before him: "Let me
into this mystery, and tell me what the truth of it is, the true
state of this matter." <i>Thirdly,</i> Others think he spoke it as
a scoffer, in a jeering way: "Thou talkest of truth; canst thou
tell what truth is, or give me a definition of it?" Thus he makes a
jest of the everlasting gospel, that great truth which the chief
priests hated and persecuted, and which Christ was now witnessing
to and suffering for; and like men of no religion, who take a
pleasure in bantering all religions, he ridicules both sides; and
therefore Christ made him no reply. <i>Answer not a fool according
to his folly; cast not pearls before swine.</i> But, though Christ
would not tell Pilate what is truth, he has told his disciples, and
by them has told us, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:6" id="John.xix-p99.1" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6"><i>ch.</i> xiv.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p100">III. The result of both these conferences
with the prosecutors and the prisoner (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:38-40" id="John.xix-p100.1" parsed="|John|18|38|18|40" osisRef="Bible:John.18.38-John.18.40"><i>v.</i> 38-40</scripRef>), in two things:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p101">1. The judge appeared his friend, and
favourable to him, for,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p102">(1.) He publicly declared him innocent,
<scripRef passage="Joh 18:38" id="John.xix-p102.1" parsed="|John|18|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. Upon the
whole matter, <i>I find in him no fault at all.</i> He supposes
there might be some controversy in religion between him and them,
wherein he was as likely to be in the right as they; but nothing
criminal appears against him. This solemn declaration of Christ's
innocency was, [1.] For the justification and honour of the Lord
Jesus. By this it appears that though he was treated as the worst
of malefactors he had never merited such treatment. [2.] For
explaining the design and intention of his death, that he did not
die for any sin of his own, even in the judgement of the judge
himself, and therefore he died as a sacrifice for our sins, and
that, even in the judgment of the prosecutors themselves, <i>one
man should die for the people,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 11:50" id="John.xix-p102.2" parsed="|John|11|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.50"><i>ch.</i> xi. 50</scripRef>. This is he that <i>did no
violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:9" id="John.xix-p102.3" parsed="|Isa|53|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.9">Isa. liii. 9</scripRef>), who was to <i>be cut
off, but not for himself,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 9:26" id="John.xix-p102.4" parsed="|Dan|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.26">Dan. ix.
26</scripRef>. [3.] For aggravating the sin of the Jews that
prosecuted him with so much violence. If a prisoner has had a fair
trial, and has been acquitted by those that are proper judges of
the crime, especially if there be no cause to suspect them partial
in his favour, he must be believed innocent, and his accusers are
bound to acquiesce. But our Lord Jesus, though brought in not
guilty, is still run down as a malefactor, and his blood thirsted
for.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p103">(2.) He proposed an expedient for his
discharge (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:39" id="John.xix-p103.1" parsed="|John|18|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>):
<i>You have a custom, that I should release to you a prisoner at
the passover;</i> shall it be this king of the Jews? He proposed
this, not to the chief priests (he knew they would never agree to
it), but to the multitude; it was an appeal to the people, as
appears, <scripRef passage="Mt 27:15" id="John.xix-p103.2" parsed="|Matt|27|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.15">Matt. xxvii. 15</scripRef>.
Probably he had heard how this Jesus had been attended but the
other day with the hosannas of the common people; he therefore
looked upon him to be the darling of the multitude, and the envy
only of the rulers, and therefore he made no doubt but they would
demand the release of Jesus, and this would stop the mouth of the
prosecutors, and all would be well. [1.] He allows their custom,
for which, perhaps, they had had a long prescription, in honour of
the passover, which was a memorial of their release. But it was
adding to God's words, as if he had not instituted enough for the
due commemoration of that deliverance, and, though an act of mercy,
might be injustice to the public, <scripRef passage="Pr 17:15" id="John.xix-p103.3" parsed="|Prov|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.17.15">Prov. xvii. 15</scripRef>. [2.] He offers to release
Jesus to them, according to the custom. If Pilate had had the
honesty and courage that became a judge, he would not have named an
innocent person to be competitor with a notorious criminal for this
favour; if he <i>found no fault in him,</i> he was bound in
conscience to discharge him. But he was willing to trim the matter,
and please all sides, being governed more by worldly wisdom than by
the rules of equity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xix-p104">2. The people appeared his enemies, and
implacable against him (<scripRef passage="Joh 18:40" id="John.xix-p104.1" parsed="|John|18|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.40"><i>v.</i>
40</scripRef>): <i>They cried all again</i> and again, <i>Not this
man,</i> let not him be released, <i>but Barabbas.</i> Observe,
(1.) How fierce and outrageous they were. Pilate proposed the thing
to them calmly, as worthy their mature consideration, but they
resolved it in a heat, and gave in their resolution with clamour
and noise, and in the utmost confusion. Note, The enemies of
Christ's holy religion cry it down, and so hope to run it down;
witness the outcry at Ephesus, <scripRef passage="Ac 19:34" id="John.xix-p104.2" parsed="|Acts|19|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.34">Acts
xix. 34</scripRef>. But those who think the worse of things or
persons merely for their being thus exclaimed against have a very
small share of constancy and consideration. Nay, there is cause to
suspect a deficiency of reason and justice on that side which calls
in the assistance of popular tumult. (2.) How foolish and absurd
they were, as is intimated in the short account here given of the
other candidate: <i>Now Barabbas was a robber,</i> and therefore,
[1.] A breaker of the law of God; and yet he shall be spared,
rather than one who reproved the pride, avarice, and tyranny of the
priests and elders. Though Barabbas be a robber, he will not rob
them of Moses's seat, nor of their traditions, and then no matter.
[2.] He was an enemy to the public safety and personal property.
The clamour of the town is wont to be against robbers (<scripRef passage="Job 30:5" id="John.xix-p104.3" parsed="|Job|30|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.30.5">Job xxx. 5</scripRef>, <i>Men cried after them
as after a thief</i>), yet here it is for one. Thus those do who
prefer their sins before Christ. Sin is a robber, every base lust
is a robber, and yet foolishly chosen rather than Christ, who would
truly enrich us.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIX" n="xx" progress="95.90%" prev="John.xix" next="John.xxi" id="John.xx">
 <h2 id="John.xx-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xx-p0.2">CHAP. XIX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xx-p1">Though in the history hitherto this evangelist
seems industriously to have declined the recording of such passages
as had been related by the other evangelists, yet, when he comes to
the sufferings and death of Christ, instead of passing them over,
as one ashamed of his Master's chain and cross, and looking upon
them as the blemishes of his story, he repeats what had been before
related, with considerable enlargements, as one that desired to
know nothing but Christ and him crucified, to glory in nothing save
in the cross of Christ. In the story of this chapter we have, I. he
remainder of Christ's trial before Pilate, which was tumultuous and
confused, <scripRef passage="Jer 19:1-15" id="John.xx-p1.1" parsed="|Jer|19|1|19|15" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.1-Jer.19.15">ver. 1-15</scripRef>. II.
Sentence given, and execution done upon it, <scripRef passage="Jer 19:16-18" id="John.xx-p1.2" parsed="|Jer|19|16|19|18" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.16-Jer.19.18">ver. 16-18</scripRef>. III. The title over his head,
<scripRef passage="Jer 19:19-22" id="John.xx-p1.3" parsed="|Jer|19|19|19|22" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.19-Jer.19.22">ver. 19-22</scripRef>. IV. The
parting of his garment, <scripRef passage="Jer 19:23,24" id="John.xx-p1.4" parsed="|Jer|19|23|19|24" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.23-Jer.19.24">ver. 23,
24</scripRef>. V. The care he took of his mother, <scripRef passage="Jer 19:25-27" id="John.xx-p1.5" parsed="|Jer|19|25|19|27" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.25-Jer.19.27">ver. 25-27</scripRef>. VI. The giving him
vinegar to drink, <scripRef passage="Jer 19:28,29" id="John.xx-p1.6" parsed="|Jer|19|28|19|29" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.28-Jer.19.29">ver. 28,
29</scripRef>. VII. His dying word, <scripRef passage="Jer 19:30" id="John.xx-p1.7" parsed="|Jer|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.30">ver. 30</scripRef>. VIII. The piercing of his side,
<scripRef passage="Jer 19:31-37" id="John.xx-p1.8" parsed="|Jer|19|31|19|37" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.31-Jer.19.37">ver. 31-37</scripRef>. IX. The
burial of his body, <scripRef passage="Jer 19:38-42" id="John.xx-p1.9" parsed="|Jer|19|38|19|42" osisRef="Bible:Jer.19.38-Jer.19.42">ver.
38-42</scripRef>. O that in meditating on these things we may
experimentally know the power of Christ's death, and the fellowship
of his sufferings!</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 19" id="John.xx-p1.10" parsed="|John|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 19:1-15" id="John.xx-p1.11" parsed="|John|19|1|19|15" osisRef="Bible:John.19.1-John.19.15" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.19.1-John.19.15">
<h4 id="John.xx-p1.12">Christ Arraigned before
Pilate.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xx-p2">1 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged
<i>him.</i>   2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns,
and put <i>it</i> on his head, and they put on him a purple robe,
  3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with
their hands.   4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith
unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that
I find no fault in him.   5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the
crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And <i>Pilate</i> saith unto
them, Behold the man!   6 When the chief priests therefore and
officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify <i>him,</i>
crucify <i>him.</i> Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and
crucify <i>him:</i> for I find no fault in him.   7 The Jews
answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die,
because he made himself the Son of God.   8 When Pilate
therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid;   9 And
went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art
thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.   10 Then saith Pilate
unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have
power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?   11
Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power <i>at all</i> against
me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that
delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.   12 And from
thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out,
saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Cæsar's friend:
whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Cæsar.   13
When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the
Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.   14 And it was the
preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith
unto the Jews, Behold your King!   15 But they cried out, Away
with <i>him,</i> away with <i>him,</i> crucify him. Pilate saith
unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered,
We have no king but Cæsar.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p3">Here is a further account of the unfair
trial which they gave to our Lord Jesus. The prosecutors carrying
it on with great confusion among the people, and the judge with
great confusion in his own breast, between both the narrative is
such as is not easily reduced to method; we must therefore take the
parts of it as they lie.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p4">I. The judge abuses the prisoner, though he
declares him innocent, and hopes therewith to pacify the
prosecutors; wherein his intention, if indeed it was good, will by
no means justify his proceedings, which were palpably unjust.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p5">1. He ordered him to be whipped as a
criminal, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:1" id="John.xx-p5.1" parsed="|John|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>.
<i>Pilate,</i> seeing the people so outrageous, and being
disappointed in his project of releasing him upon the people's
choice, <i>took Jesus, and scourged him,</i> that is, appointed the
lictors that attended him to do it. Bede is of opinion that Pilate
scourged Jesus himself with his own hands, because it is said,
<i>He took him and scourged him,</i> that it might be done
favourably. Matthew and Mark mention his scourging after his
condemnation, but here it appears to have been before. Luke speaks
of Pilate's offering to <i>chastise him, and let him go,</i> which
must be before sentence. This scourging of him was designed only to
pacify the Jews, and in it Pilate put a compliment upon them, that
he would take their word against his own sentiments so far. The
Roman scourgings were ordinarily very severe, not limited, as among
the Jews, to <i>forty stripes;</i> yet this pain and shame Christ
submitted to for our sakes. (1.) <i>That the scripture might be
fulfilled,</i> which spoke of his being <i>stricken, smitten, and
afflicted,</i> and <i>the chastisement of our peace</i> being
<i>upon him</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:5" id="John.xx-p5.2" parsed="|Isa|53|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.5">Isa. liii.
5</scripRef>), of his giving his back to the smiters (<scripRef passage="Isa 50:6" id="John.xx-p5.3" parsed="|Isa|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.6">Isa. l. 6</scripRef>), of the ploughers
ploughing upon his back, <scripRef passage="Ps 129:3" id="John.xx-p5.4" parsed="|Ps|129|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.129.3">Ps. cxxix.
3</scripRef>. He himself likewise had foretold it, <scripRef passage="Mt 20:19,Mk 10:34,Lu 18:33" id="John.xx-p5.5" parsed="|Matt|20|19|0|0;|Mark|10|34|0|0;|Luke|18|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.19 Bible:Mark.10.34 Bible:Luke.18.33">Matt. xx. 19; Mark x. 34; Luke
xviii. 33</scripRef>. (2.) <i>That by his stripes we might be
healed,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:4" id="John.xx-p5.6" parsed="|1Pet|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.4">1 Pet. ii. 4</scripRef>. We
deserved to have been chastised <i>with whips and scorpions,</i>
and <i>beaten with many stripes,</i> having known our Lord's will
and not done it; but Christ underwent the stripes for us, bearing
the rod of his Father's wrath, <scripRef passage="La 3:1" id="John.xx-p5.7" parsed="|Lam|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.1">Lam. iii.
1</scripRef>. Pilate's design in scourging him was that he might
not be condemned, which did not take effect, but intimated what was
God's design, that his being scourged might prevent our being
condemned, we having fellowship in his sufferings, and this did
take effect: the physician scourged, and so the patient healed.
(3.) That stripes, for his sake, might be sanctified and made easy
to his followers; and they might, as they did, rejoice in that
shame (<scripRef passage="Ac 5:41,16:22,25" id="John.xx-p5.8" parsed="|Acts|5|41|0|0;|Acts|16|22|0|0;|Acts|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.41 Bible:Acts.16.22 Bible:Acts.16.25">Acts v. 41; xvi. 22,
25</scripRef>), as Paul did, who was <i>in stripes above
measure,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 11:23" id="John.xx-p5.9" parsed="|2Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.23">2 Cor. xi.
23</scripRef>. Christ's stripes take out the sting of theirs, and
alter the property of them. <i>We are chastened of the Lord, that
we may not be condemned with the world,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 11:32" id="John.xx-p5.10" parsed="|1Cor|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.32">1 Cor. xi. 32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p6">2. He turned him over to his soldiers, to
be ridiculed and made sport with as a fool (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:2,3" id="John.xx-p6.1" parsed="|John|19|2|19|3" osisRef="Bible:John.19.2-John.19.3"><i>v.</i> 2, 3</scripRef>): <i>The soldiers,</i> who
were the governor's life-guard, <i>put a crown of thorns upon his
head;</i> such a crown they thought fittest for such a king;
<i>they put on him a purple robe,</i> some old threadbare coat of
that colour, which they thought good enough to be the badge of his
royalty; and they complimented him with, <i>Hail, king of the
Jews</i> (like people like king), and then <i>smote him with their
hands.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p7">(1.) See here the baseness and injustice of
Pilate, that he would suffer one whom he believed an innocent
person, and if so an excellent person, to be thus abused and
trampled on by his own servants. Those who are under the arrest of
the law ought to be under the protection of it; and their being
secured is to be their security. But Pilate did this, [1.] To
oblige his soldiers' merry humour, and perhaps his own too,
notwithstanding the gravity one might have expected in a judge.
<i>Herod,</i> as well as <i>his men of war,</i> had just before
done the same, <scripRef passage="Lu 23:11" id="John.xx-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.11">Luke xxiii.
11</scripRef>. It was as good as a stage-play to them, now that it
was a festival time; as the Philistines made sport with Samson.
[2.] To oblige the Jews' malicious humour, and to gratify them, who
desired that all possible disgrace might be done to Christ, and the
utmost indignities put upon him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p8">(2.) See here the rudeness and insolence of
the soldiers, how perfectly lost they were to all justice and
humanity, who could thus triumph over a man in misery, and one that
had been in reputation for wisdom and honour, and never did any
thing to forfeit it. But thus hath Christ's holy religion been
basely misrepresented, dressed up by bad men at their pleasure, and
so exposed to contempt and ridicule, as Christ was here. [1.] They
clothe him with a mock-robe, as if it were a sham and a jest, and
nothing but the product of a heated fancy and a crazed imagination.
And as Christ is here represented as a king in conceit only, so is
his religion as a concern in conceit only, and God and the soul,
sin and duty, heaven and hell, are with many all chimeras. [2.]
They crown him with thorns; as if the religion of Christ were a
perfect penance, and the greatest pain and hardship in the world;
as if to submit to the control of God and conscience were to thrust
one's head into a thicket of thorns; but this is an unjust
imputation; <i>thorns and snares are in the way of the froward,</i>
but roses and laurels in religion's ways.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p9">(3.) See here the wonderful condescension
of our Lord Jesus in his sufferings for us. Great and generous
minds can bear any thing better than ignominy, any toil, any pain,
any loss, rather than reproach; yet this the great and holy Jesus
submitted to for us. See and admire, [1.] The invincible patience
of a sufferer, leaving us an example of contentment and courage,
evenness, and easiness of spirit, under the greatest hardships we
may meet with in the way of duty. [2.] The invincible love and
kindness of a Saviour, who not only cheerfully and resolutely went
through all this, but voluntarily undertook it for us and for our
salvation. Herein he commended his love, that he would not only die
for us, but die as a fool dies. <i>First,</i> He <i>endured the
pain;</i> not the pangs of death only, though in the death of the
cross these were most exquisite; but, as if these were too little,
he submitted to those previous pains. Shall we complain of a thorn
in the flesh, and of being buffeted by affliction, because we need
it to hide pride from us, when Christ humbled himself to bear those
thorns in the head, and those buffetings, to save and teach us?
<scripRef passage="2Co 12:7" id="John.xx-p9.1" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2 Cor. xii. 7</scripRef>.
<i>Secondly,</i> He <i>despised the shame,</i> the shame of a
fool's coat, and the mock-respect paid him, with, <i>Hail, king of
the Jews.</i> If we be at any time ridiculed for well-doing, let us
not be ashamed, but glorify God, for thus we are partakers of
Christ's sufferings. He that bore these sham honours was
recompensed with real honours, and so shall we, if we patiently
suffer shame for him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p10">II. Pilate, having thus abused the
prisoner, presents him to the prosecutors, in hope that they would
now be satisfied, and drop the prosecution, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:4,5" id="John.xx-p10.1" parsed="|John|19|4|19|5" osisRef="Bible:John.19.4-John.19.5"><i>v.</i> 4, 5</scripRef>. Here he proposes two things
to their consideration:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p11">1. That he had not found any thing in him
which made him obnoxious to the Roman government (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:4" id="John.xx-p11.1" parsed="|John|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>): <i>I find no fault in
him;</i> <b><i>oudemian aitian heurisko</i></b>—<i>I do not find
in him the least fault,</i> or <i>cause of accusation.</i> Upon
further enquiry, he repeats the declaration he had made, <scripRef passage="Joh 18:38" id="John.xx-p11.2" parsed="|John|18|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.38"><i>ch.</i> xviii. 38</scripRef>. Hereby he
condemns himself; if he found no fault in him, why did he scourge
him, why did he suffer him to be abused? None ought to suffer ill
but those that do ill; yet thus many banter and abuse religion, who
yet, if they be serious, cannot but own they find no fault in it.
If he found no fault in him, why did he bring him out to his
prosecutors, and not immediately release him, as he ought to have
done? If Pilate had consulted his own conscience only, he would
neither have scourged Christ nor crucified him; but, thinking to
trim the matter, to please the people by scourging Christ, and save
his conscience by not crucifying him, behold he does both; whereas,
if he had at first resolved to crucify him, he need not have
scourged him. It is common for those who think to keep themselves
from greater sins by venturing upon less sins to run into both.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p12">2. That he had done that to him which would
make him the less dangerous to them and to their government,
<scripRef passage="Joh 19:5" id="John.xx-p12.1" parsed="|John|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>. He brought him
out to them, wearing the crown of thorns, his head and face all
bloody, and said, "<i>Behold the man</i> whom you are so jealous
of," intimating that though his having been so popular might have
given them some cause to fear that his interest in the country
would lessen theirs, yet he had taken an effectual course to
prevent it, by treating him as a slave, and exposing him to
contempt, after which he supposed the people would never look upon
him with any respect, nor could he ever retrieve his reputation
again. Little did Pilate think with what veneration even these
sufferings of Christ would in after ages be commemorated by the
best and greatest of men, who would glory in that cross and those
stripes which he thought would have been to him and his followers a
perpetual and indelible reproach. (1.) Observe here our Lord Jesus
shows himself dressed up in all the marks of ignominy. He came
forth, willing to be made a spectacle, and to be hooted at, as no
doubt he was when he came forth in this garb, knowing that he was
set for a <i>sign that should be spoken against,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:34" id="John.xx-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|2|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.34">Luke ii. 34</scripRef>. Did he go forth thus
bearing our reproach? Let us go forth to him <i>bearing his
reproach,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:13" id="John.xx-p12.3" parsed="|Heb|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.13">Heb. xiii.
13</scripRef>. (2.) How Pilate shows him: <i>Pilate saith unto
them, Behold the man. He saith unto them:</i> so the original is;
and, the immediate antecedent being <i>Jesus,</i> I see no
inconvenience in supposing these to be Christ's own words; he said,
"<i>Behold the man</i> against whom you are so exasperated." But
some of the Greek copies, and the generality of the translators,
supply it as we do, Pilate saith unto them, with a design to
appease them, <i>Behold the man;</i> not so much to move their
pity, Behold a man worthy your compassion, as to silence their
jealousies, Behold a man not worthy your suspicion, a man from whom
you can henceforth fear no danger; his crown is <i>profaned, and
cast to the ground,</i> and now all mankind will make a jest of
him. The word however is very affecting: <i>Behold the man.</i> It
is good for every one of us, with an eye of faith, to behold the
man Christ Jesus in his sufferings. <i>Behold this king with the
crown wherewith his mother crowned him,</i> the crown of thorns,
<scripRef passage="So 3:11" id="John.xx-p12.4" parsed="|Song|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.11">Cant. iii. 11</scripRef>. "Behold him,
and be suitably affected with the sight. Behold him, and mourn
because of him. Behold him, and love him; be still <i>looking unto
Jesus.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p13">III. The prosecutors, instead of being
pacified, were but the more exasperated, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:6,7" id="John.xx-p13.1" parsed="|John|19|6|19|7" osisRef="Bible:John.19.6-John.19.7"><i>v.</i> 6, 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p14">1. Observe here their clamour and outrage.
<i>The chief priests,</i> who headed the mob, <i>cried out</i> with
fury and indignation, and their officers, or servants, who must say
as they said, joined with them in crying, <i>Crucify him, crucify
him.</i> The common people perhaps would have acquiesced in
Pilate's declaration of his innocency, but their leaders, the
priests, <i>caused them to err.</i> Now by this it appears that
their malice against Christ was, (1.) Unreasonable and most absurd,
in that they offer not to make good their charges against him, nor
to object against the judgment of Pilate concerning him; but,
though he be innocent, he must be crucified. (2.) It was insatiable
and very cruel. Neither the extremity of his scourging, nor his
patience under it, nor the tender expostulations of the judge,
could mollify them in the least; no, nor could the jest into which
Pilate had turned the cause, put them into a pleasant humour. (3.)
It was violent and exceedingly resolute; they will have it their
own way, and hazard the governor's favour, the peace of the city,
and their own safety, rather than abate of the utmost of their
demands. Were they so violent in running down our Lord Jesus, and
in crying, <i>Crucify him, crucify him?</i> and shall not we be
vigorous and zealous in advancing his name, and in crying, <i>Crown
him, Crown him?</i> Did their hatred of him sharpen their
endeavours against him? and shall not our love to him quicken our
endeavours for him and his kingdom?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p15">2. The check Pilate gave to their fury,
still insisting upon the prisoner's innocency: "<i>Take you him and
crucify him,</i> if he must be crucified." This is spoken
ironically; he knew they could not, they durst not, crucify him;
but it is as if he should say, "You shall not make me a drudge to
your malice; I cannot with a safe conscience crucify him." A good
resolve, if he would but have stuck to it. He found no fault in
him, and therefore should not have continued to parley with the
prosecutors. Those that would be safe from sin should be deaf to
temptation. Nay, he should have secured the prisoner from their
insults. What was he armed with power for, but to protect the
injured? The guards of governors ought to be the guards of justice.
But Pilate had not courage enough to act according to his
conscience; and his cowardice betrayed him into a snare.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p16">3. The further colour which the prosecutors
gave to their demand (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:7" id="John.xx-p16.1" parsed="|John|19|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.7"><i>v.</i>
7</scripRef>): <i>We have a law, and by our law,</i> if it were but
in our power to execute it, <i>he ought to die, because he made
himself the Son of God.</i> Now here observe, (1.) They <i>made
their boast of the law,</i> even when <i>through breaking the law
they dishonoured God,</i> as is charged upon the Jews, <scripRef passage="Ro 2:23" id="John.xx-p16.2" parsed="|Rom|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.23">Rom. ii. 23</scripRef>. They had indeed an
excellent law, far exceeding the statutes and judgments of other
nations; but in vain did they boast of their law, when they abused
it to such bad purposes. (2.) They discover a restless and
inveterate malice against our Lord Jesus. When they could not
incense Pilate against him by alleging that he pretended himself a
king, they urged this, that he pretended himself a God. Thus they
turn every stone to take him off. (3.) They pervert the law, and
make that the instrument of their malice. Some think they refer to
a law made particularly against Christ, as if, being a law, it must
be executed, right or wrong; whereas there is a woe to them that
<i>decree unrighteous decrees,</i> and that <i>write the
grievousness which they have prescribed,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 10:1" id="John.xx-p16.3" parsed="|Isa|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.1">Isa. x. 1</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Mic 6:16" id="John.xx-p16.4" parsed="|Mic|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.16">Mic. vi. 16</scripRef>. But it should seem they rather
refer to the law of Moses; and if so, [1.] It was true that
blasphemers, idolaters, and false prophets, were to be put to death
by that law. Whoever falsely pretended to be the Son of God was
guilty of blasphemy, <scripRef passage="Le 24:16" id="John.xx-p16.5" parsed="|Lev|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.24.16">Lev. xxiv.
16</scripRef>. But then, [2.] It was false that Christ pretended to
be the Son of God, for he really was so; and they ought to have
enquired into the proofs he produced of his being so. If he said
that he was the Son of God, and the scope and tendency of his
doctrine were not to draw people from God, but to bring them to
him, and if he confirmed his mission and doctrine by miracles, as
undoubtedly he did, beyond contradiction, by their law they ought
to <i>hearken to him</i> (<scripRef passage="De 18:18,19" id="John.xx-p16.6" parsed="|Deut|18|18|18|19" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.18-Deut.18.19">Deut.
xviii. 18, 19</scripRef>), and, if they did not, they were to be
<i>cut off.</i> That which was his honour, and might have been
their happiness, if they had not stood in their own light, they
impute to him as a crime, for which he ought not to be crucified,
for this was no death inflicted by their law.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p17">IV. The judge brings the prisoner again to
his trial, upon this new suggestion. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p18">1. The concern Pilate was in, when he heard
this alleged (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:8" id="John.xx-p18.1" parsed="|John|19|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>):
When he heard that his prisoner pretended not to royalty only, but
to deity, he was <i>the more afraid.</i> This embarrassed him more
than ever, and made the case more difficult both ways; for, (1.)
There was the more danger of offending the people if he should
acquit him, for he knew how jealous that people were for the unity
of the Godhead, and what aversion they now had to other gods; and
therefore, though he might hope to pacify their rage against a
pretended king, he could never reconcile them to a pretended God.
"If this be at the bottom of the tumult," thinks Pilate, "it will
not be turned off with a jest." (2.) There was the more danger of
offending his own conscience if he should condemn him. "Is he one"
(thinks Pilate) "that makes himself <i>the Son of God?</i> and what
if it should prove that he is so? What will become of me then?"
Even natural conscience makes men afraid of being found <i>fighting
against God.</i> The heathen had some fabulous traditions of
incarnate deities appearing sometimes in mean circumstances, and
treated ill by some that paid dearly for their so doing. Pilate
fears lest he should thus run himself into a premunire.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p19">2. His further examination of our Lord
Jesus thereupon, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:9" id="John.xx-p19.1" parsed="|John|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.9"><i>v.</i>
9</scripRef>. That he might give the prosecutors all the fair play
they could desire, he resumed the debate, went into the
judgment-hall, and asked Christ, <i>Whence art thou?</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p20">(1.) The place he chose for this
examination: He <i>went into the judgment-hall</i> for privacy,
that he might be out of the noise and clamour of the crowd, and
might examine the thing the more closely. Those that would find out
the truth as it is in Jesus must get out of the noise of prejudice,
and retire as it were into the judgment-hall, to converse with
Christ alone.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p21">(2.) The question he put to him: <i>Whence
art thou?</i> Art thou from men or from heaven? From beneath or
from above? He had before asked directly, <i>Art thou a King?</i>
But here he does not directly ask, <i>Art thou the Son of God?</i>
lest he should seem to meddle with divine things too boldly. But in
general, "<i>Whence art thou?</i> Where wast thou, and in what
world hadst thou a being, before thy coming into this world?"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p22">(3.) The silence of our Lord Jesus when he
was examined upon this head; but <i>Jesus gave him no answer.</i>
This was not a sullen silence, in contempt of the court, nor was it
because he knew not what to say; but, [1.] It was a patient
silence, that the scripture might be fulfilled, <i>as a sheep
before the shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Isa 53:7" id="John.xx-p22.1" parsed="|Isa|53|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.7">Isa. liii. 7</scripRef>. This silence
loudly bespoke his submission to his Father's will in his present
sufferings, which he thus accommodated himself to, and composed
himself to bear. He was silent, because he would say nothing to
hinder his sufferings. If Christ had avowed himself a God as
plainly as he avowed himself a king, it is probable that Pilate
would not have condemned him (for he was afraid at the mention of
it by the prosecutors); and the Romans, though they triumphed over
the <i>kings of the nations</i> they conquered, yet stood in awe of
their gods. See <scripRef passage="1Co 2:8" id="John.xx-p22.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii.
8</scripRef>. <i>If they had known</i> him to be the <i>Lord of
glory,</i> they would <i>not have crucified him;</i> and how then
could we have been saved? [2.] It was a prudent silence. When the
chief priests asked him, <i>Art thou the Son of the Blessed?</i> he
answered, <i>I am,</i> for he knew they went upon the scriptures of
the Old Testament which spoke of the Messiah; but when Pilate asked
him he knew he did not understand his own question, having no
notion of the Messiah, and of his being the <i>Son of God,</i> and
therefore to what purpose should he reply to him whose head was
filled with the pagan theology, to which he would have turned his
answer?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p23">(4.) The haughty check which Pilate gave
him for his silence (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:10" id="John.xx-p23.1" parsed="|John|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.10"><i>v.</i>
10</scripRef>): "<i>Speakest thou not unto me?</i> Dost thou put
such an affront upon me as to stand mute? What <i>knowest thou
not</i> that, as president of the province, <i>I have power,</i> if
I think fit, <i>to crucify thee, and have power,</i> if I think
fit, to <i>release thee?</i>" Observe here, [1.] How Pilate
magnified himself, and boasts of his own authority, as not inferior
to that of Nebuchadnezzar, of whom it is said that <i>whom he would
he slew, and whom he would he kept alive.</i> <scripRef passage="Da 5:19" id="John.xx-p23.2" parsed="|Dan|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.19">Dan. v. 19</scripRef>. Men in power are apt to be puffed
up with their power, and the more absolute and arbitrary it is the
more it gratifies and humours their pride. But he magnifies his
power to an exorbitant degree when he boasts that he has power to
crucify one whom he had declared innocent, for no prince or
potentate has authority to do wrong. <i>Id possumus, quod jure
possumus—We can do that only which we can do justly.</i> [2.] How
he tramples upon our blessed Saviour: <i>Speakest thou not unto
me?</i> He reflects upon him, <i>First,</i> As if he were undutiful
and disrespectful to those in authority, not speaking when he was
spoken to. <i>Secondly,</i> As if he were ungrateful to one that
had been tender of him: "Speakest thou not to me who have laboured
to secure thy release?" <i>Thirdly,</i> As if he were unwise for
himself: "Wilt thou not speak to clear thyself to one that is
willing to clear thee?" If Christ had indeed sought to save his
life, now had been his time to have spoken; but that which he had
to do was to lay down his life.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p24">(5.) Christ's pertinent answer to this
check, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:11" id="John.xx-p24.1" parsed="|John|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>,
where,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p25">[1.] He boldly rebukes his arrogance, and
rectifies his mistake: "Big as thou lookest and talkest, <i>thou
couldest have no power at all against me,</i> no power to scourge,
no power to crucify, <i>except it were given thee from above.</i>"
Though Christ did not think fit to answer him when he was
impertinent (then <i>answer not a fool according to his folly, lest
thou also be like him</i>), yet he did think fit to answer him when
he was imperious; then <i>answer a fool according to his folly,
lest he be wise in his own conceit,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 26:4,5" id="John.xx-p25.1" parsed="|Prov|26|4|26|5" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.4-Prov.26.5">Prov. xxvi. 4, 5</scripRef>. When Pilate used his
power, Christ silently submitted to it; but, when he grew proud of
it, he made him know himself: "All the power thou hast is given
thee from above," which may be taken two ways:—<i>First,</i> As
reminding him that his power in general, as a magistrate, was a
limited power, and he could do no more than God would suffer him to
do. God is the fountain of power; and the <i>powers that are,</i>
as they are ordained by him and derived from him, so they are
subject to him. They ought to go no further than his law directs
them; they can go no further than his providence permits them. They
are God's hand and his sword, <scripRef passage="Ps 17:13,14" id="John.xx-p25.2" parsed="|Ps|17|13|17|14" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.13-Ps.17.14">Ps.
xvii. 13, 14</scripRef>. Though the axe may <i>boast itself against
him that heweth therewith,</i> yet still it is but a tool,
<scripRef passage="Isa 10:5,15" id="John.xx-p25.3" parsed="|Isa|10|5|0|0;|Isa|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.5 Bible:Isa.10.15">Isa. x. 5, 15</scripRef>. Let the
proud oppressors know that there is <i>a higher than they,</i> to
whom they are accountable, <scripRef passage="Ec 5:8" id="John.xx-p25.4" parsed="|Eccl|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.8">Eccl. v.
8</scripRef>. And let this silence the murmurings of the oppressed,
<i>It is the Lord.</i> God has bidden Shimei curse David; and let
it comfort them that their persecutors can do no more than God will
let them. See <scripRef passage="Isa 51:12,13" id="John.xx-p25.5" parsed="|Isa|51|12|51|13" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.12-Isa.51.13">Isa. li. 12,
13</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> As informing him that his power
against him in particular, and all the efforts of that power, were
<i>by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ac 2:23" id="John.xx-p25.6" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii. 23</scripRef>. Pilate never
fancied himself to look so great as now, when he sat in judgment
upon such a prisoner as this, who was looked upon by many as the
<i>Son of God</i> and king of Israel, and had the fate of so great
a man at his disposal; but Christ lets him know that he was herein
but an instrument in God's hand, and could no nothing against him,
but by the appointment of Heaven, <scripRef passage="Ac 4:27,28" id="John.xx-p25.7" parsed="|Acts|4|27|4|28" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.27-Acts.4.28">Acts iv. 27, 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p26">[2.] He mildly excuses and extenuates his
sin, in comparison with the sin of the ringleaders: "<i>Therefore
he that delivered me unto thee</i> lies under greater guilt; for
thou as a magistrate hast <i>power from above,</i> and art in thy
place, thy sin is less than theirs who, from envy and malice, urge
thee to abuse thy power."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p27"><i>First,</i> It is plainly intimated that
what Pilate did was sin, a great sin, and that the force which the
Jews put upon him, and which he put upon himself in it, would not
justify him. Christ hereby intended a hint for the awakening of his
conscience and the increase of the fear he was now under. The guilt
of others will not acquit us, nor will it avail in the great day to
say that others were worse than we, for we are not to be judged by
comparison, but must <i>bear our own burden.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p28"><i>Secondly,</i> Yet theirs that delivered
him to Pilate was the greater sin. By this it appears that all sins
are not equal, but some more heinous than others; some
comparatively as gnats, others as camels; some as motes in the
eyes, others as beams; some as pence, others as pounds. <i>He that
delivered Christ to Pilate</i> was either, 1. The people of the
Jews, who cried out, <i>Crucify him, crucify him.</i> They had seen
Christ's miracles, which Pilate had not; to them the Messiah was
first sent; they were his own; and to them, who were now enslaved,
a Redeemer should have been most welcome, and therefore it was much
worse in them to appear against him than in Pilate. 2. Or rather he
means Caiaphas in particular, who was at the head of the conspiracy
against Christ, and first advised his death, <scripRef passage="Joh 11:49,50" id="John.xx-p28.1" parsed="|John|11|49|11|50" osisRef="Bible:John.11.49-John.11.50"><i>ch.</i> xi. 49, 50</scripRef>. The sin of
Caiaphas was abundantly greater than the sin of Pilate. Caiaphas
prosecuted Christ from pure enmity to him and his doctrine,
deliberately and of malice prepense. Pilate condemned him purely
for fear of the people, and it was a hasty resolution which he had
not time to cool upon. 3. Some think Christ means Judas; for,
though he did not immediately deliver him into the hands of Pilate,
yet he betrayed him to those that did. The sin of Judas was, upon
many accounts, greater than the sin of Pilate. Pilate was a
stranger to Christ; Judas was his friend and follower. Pilate found
no fault in him, but Judas knew a great deal of good of him.
Pilate, though biassed, was not bribed, but Judas took a <i>reward
against the innocent;</i> the sin of Judas was a leading sin, and
let in all that followed. He was a <i>guide to them that took
Jesus.</i> So great was the sin of Judas that <i>vengeance suffered
him not to live;</i> but when Christ said this, or soon after, he
was gone <i>to his own place.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p29">V. Pilate struggles with the Jews to
deliver Jesus out of their hands, but in vain. We hear no more
after this of any thing that passed between Pilate and the
prisoner; what remains lay between him and the prosecutors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p30">1. Pilate seems more zealous than before to
get Jesus discharged (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:12" id="John.xx-p30.1" parsed="|John|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.12"><i>v.</i>
12</scripRef>): <i>Thenceforth,</i> from this time, and for this
reason, because Christ had given him that answer (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:11" id="John.xx-p30.2" parsed="|John|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>), which, though it had
a rebuke in it, yet he took kindly; and, though Christ found fault
with him, he still continued to find no fault in Christ, but
<i>sought to release him,</i> desired it, endeavoured it. <i>He
sought to release him;</i> he contrived how to do it handsomely and
safely, and so as not to disoblige the priests. It never does well
when our resolutions to do our duty are swallowed up in projects
how to do it plausibly and conveniently. If Pilate's policy had not
prevailed above his justice, he would not have been long seeking to
release him, but would have done it. <i>Fiat justitia, ruat
cœlum</i>—<i>Let justice be done, though heaven itself should
fall.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p31">2. The Jews were more furious than ever,
and more violent to get Jesus crucified. Still they carry on their
design with noise and clamour as before; so now they cried out.
They would have it thought that the commonalty was against him, and
therefore laboured to get him cried down by a multitude, and it is
no hard matter to pack a mob; whereas, if a fair poll had been
granted, I doubt not but it would have been carried by a great
majority for the releasing of him. A few madmen may out-shout many
wise men, and then fancy themselves to speak the sense (when it is
but the nonsense) of a nation, or of all mankind; but it is not so
easy a thing to change the sense of the people as it is to
misrepresent it, and to change their cry. Now that Christ was in
the hands of his enemies his friends were shy and silent, and
disappeared, and those that were against him were forward to show
themselves so; and this gave the chief priests an opportunity to
represent it as the concurring vote of all the Jews that he should
be crucified. In this outcry they sought two things:—(1.) To
blacken the prisoner as an enemy to Cæsar. He had refused the
kingdoms of this world and the glory of them, had declared his
kingdom not to be of this world, and yet they will have it that he
<i>speaks against Cæsar;</i> <b><i>antilegei</i></b>—<i>he opposes
Cæsar,</i> invades his dignity and sovereignty. It has always been
the artifice of the enemies of religion to represent it as hurtful
to kings and provinces, when it would be highly beneficial to both.
(2.) To frighten the judge, as no friend to Cæsar: "If thou <i>let
this man go</i> unpunished, and let him go on, <i>thou art not
Cæsar's friend,</i> and therefore false to thy trust and the duty
of thy place, obnoxious to the emperor's displeasure, and liable to
be turned out." They intimate a threatening that they would inform
against him, and get him displaced; and here they touched him in a
sensible and very tender part. But, of all people, these Jews
should not have pretended a concern for Cæsar, who were themselves
so ill affected to him and his government. They should not talk of
being friends to Cæsar, who were themselves such back friends to
him; yet thus a pretended zeal for that which is good often serves
to cover a real malice against that which is better.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p32">3. When other expedients had been tried in
vain, Pilate slightly endeavoured to banter them out of their fury,
and yet, in doing this, betrayed himself to them, and yielded to
the rapid stream, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:13-15" id="John.xx-p32.1" parsed="|John|19|13|19|15" osisRef="Bible:John.19.13-John.19.15"><i>v.</i>
13-15</scripRef>. After he had stood it out a great while, and
seemed now as if he would have made a vigorous resistance upon this
attack (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:12" id="John.xx-p32.2" parsed="|John|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>), he
basely surrendered. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p33">(1.) What it was that shocked Pilate
(<scripRef passage="Joh 19:13" id="John.xx-p33.1" parsed="|John|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>When he
heard that saying,</i> that he could not be true to Cæsar's honour,
nor sure of Cæsar's favour, if he did not put Jesus to death, then
he thought it was time to look about him. All they had said to
prove Christ a malefactor, and that therefore it was Pilate's duty
to condemn him, did not move him, but he still kept to his
conviction of Christ's innocency; but, when they urged that it was
his interest to condemn him, then he began to yield. Note, Those
that bind up their happiness in the favour of men make themselves
an easy prey to the temptations of Satan.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p34">(2.) What preparation was made for a
definitive sentence upon this matter: <i>Pilate brought Jesus
forth,</i> and he himself in great state took the chair. We may
suppose that he called for his robes, that he might look big, and
then <i>sat down in the judgment-seat.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p35">[1.] Christ was condemned with all the
ceremony that could be. <i>First,</i> To bring us off at God's bar,
and that all believers through Christ, being judged here, might be
acquitted in the court of heaven. <i>Secondly,</i> To take off the
terror of pompous trials, which his followers would be brought to
for his sake. Paul might the better stand at Cæsar's judgment-seat
when his Master had stood there before him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p36">[2.] Notice is here taken of the place and
time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p37"><i>First,</i> The place where Christ was
condemned: in a <i>place called the Pavement, but in Hebrew,
Gabbatha,</i> probably the place where he used to sit to try causes
or criminals. Some make <i>Gabbatha</i> to signify an <i>enclosed
place,</i> fenced against the insults of the people, whom therefore
he did the less need to fear; others an <i>elevated place,</i>
raised that all might see him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p38"><i>Secondly,</i> The time, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:14" id="John.xx-p38.1" parsed="|John|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. It was the preparation
of the passover, and <i>about the sixth hour.</i> Observe, 1. The
day: It was the preparation of the passover, that is, for the
passover-sabbath, and the solemnities of that and the rest of the
days of the feast of unleavened bread. This is plain from <scripRef passage="Lu 23:54" id="John.xx-p38.2" parsed="|Luke|23|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.54">Luke xxiii. 54</scripRef>, <i>It was the
preparation, and the sabbath drew on.</i> So that this preparation
was for the sabbath. Note, Before the passover there ought to be
preparation. This is mentioned as an aggravation of their sin, in
persecuting Christ with so much malice and fury, that it was when
they should have been purging out the old leaven, to get ready for
the passover; but the better the day the worse the deed. 2. The
hour: <i>It was about the sixth hour.</i> Some ancient Greek and
Latin manuscripts read it about the third hour, which agrees with
<scripRef passage="Mk 15:25" id="John.xx-p38.3" parsed="|Mark|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.25">Mark xv. 25</scripRef>. And it appears
by <scripRef passage="Mt 27:45" id="John.xx-p38.4" parsed="|Matt|27|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.45">Matt. xxvii. 45</scripRef> that he
was upon the cross before the sixth hour. But it should seem to
come in here, not as a precise determination of the time, but as an
additional aggravation of the sin of his prosecutors, that they
were pushing on the prosecution, not only on a solemn day, the
<i>day of the preparation,</i> but, from the third to the sixth
hour (which was, as we call it, church-time) on that day, they were
employed in this wickedness; so that for this day, though they were
priests, they dropped the temple-service, for they did not leave
Christ till the sixth hour, when the darkness began, which
frightened them away. Some think that the sixth hour, with this
evangelist, is, according to the Roman reckoning and ours, six of
the clock in the morning, answering to the Jews' first hour of the
day; this is very probable, that Christ's trial before Pilate was
at the height about six in the morning, which was then a little
after sun-rising.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p39">(3.) The rencounter Pilate had with the
Jews, both priests and people, before he proceeded to give
judgment, endeavouring in vain to stem the tide of their rage.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p40">[1.] He saith unto the Jews, <i>Behold your
king.</i> This is a reproof to them for the absurdity and malice of
their insinuating that this Jesus made himself a king: "<i>Behold
your king,</i> that is, him whom you accuse as a pretender to the
crown. Is this a man likely to be dangerous to the government? I am
satisfied he is not, and you may be so too, and let him alone."
Some think he hereby upbraids them with their secret disaffection
to Cæsar: "You would have this man to be your king, if he would but
have headed a rebellion against Cæsar." But Pilate, though he was
far from meaning so, seems as if he were the voice of God to them.
Christ, now crowned with thorns, is, as a king at his coronation,
offered to the people: "<i>Behold your king,</i> the king whom God
hath set upon his holy hill of Zion;" but they, instead of entering
into it with acclamations of joyful consent, protest against him;
they will not have a king of God's choosing.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p41">[2.] They cried out with the greatest
indignation, <i>Away with him, away with him,</i> which speaks
disdain as well as malice, <b><i>aron, aron</i></b>—"<i>Take
him,</i> he is none of ours; we disown him for our kinsman, much
more for our king; we have not only no veneration for him, but no
compassion; <i>away with him</i> out of our sight:" for so it was
written of him, he is one <i>whom the nation abhors</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 49:7" id="John.xx-p41.1" parsed="|Isa|49|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.7">Isa. xlix. 7</scripRef>), and they <i>hid as it
were their faces from him</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:2,3" id="John.xx-p41.2" parsed="|Isa|53|2|53|3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.2-Isa.53.3">Isa.
liii. 2, 3</scripRef>. <i>Away with him from the earth,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ac 22:22" id="John.xx-p41.3" parsed="|Acts|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.22">Acts xxii. 22</scripRef>. This shows,
<i>First,</i> How we deserved to have been treated at God's
tribunal. We were by sin become odious to God's holiness, which
cried, <i>Away with them, away with them,</i> for God is <i>of
purer eyes than to behold iniquity.</i> We were also become
obnoxious to God's justice, which cried against us, "<i>Crucify
them, crucify them,</i> let the sentence of the law be executed."
Had not Christ interposed, and been thus rejected of men, we had
been for ever rejected of God. <i>Secondly,</i> It shows how we
ought to treat our sins. We are often in scripture said to crucify
sin, in conformity to Christ's death. Now they that crucified
Christ did it with detestation. With a pious indignation we should
run down sin in us, as they with an impious indignation ran him
down who was made sin for us. The true penitent casts away from him
his transgressions, <i>Away with them, away with them</i>
(<scripRef passage="Isa 2:20,30:22" id="John.xx-p41.4" parsed="|Isa|2|20|0|0;|Isa|30|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.20 Bible:Isa.30.22">Isa. ii. 20; xxx.
22</scripRef>), <i>crucify them, crucify them;</i> it is not fit
that they should live in my soul, <scripRef passage="Hos 14:8" id="John.xx-p41.5" parsed="|Hos|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.8">Hos.
xiv. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p42">[3.] Pilate, willing to have Jesus
released, and yet that it should be their doing, asks them,
<i>Shall I crucify your king?</i> In saying this, he designed
either, <i>First,</i> To stop their mouths, by showing them how
absurd it was for them to reject one who offered himself to them to
be their king at a time when they needed one more than ever. Have
they no sense of slavery? No desire of liberty? No value for a
deliverer? Though he saw no cause to fear him, they might see cause
to hope for something from him; since crushed and sinking interests
are ready to catch at any thing. Or, <i>Secondly,</i> To stop the
mouth of his own conscience. "If this Jesus be a king" (thinks
Pilate), "he is only kin of the Jews, and therefore I have nothing
to do but to make a fair tender of him to them; if they refuse him,
and will have their king crucified, what is that to me?" He banters
them for their folly in expecting a Messiah, and yet running down
one that bade so fair to be he.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 19:16-18" id="John.xx-p42.1" parsed="|John|19|16|19|18" osisRef="Bible:John.19.16-John.19.18" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.19.16-John.19.18">
<h4 id="John.xx-p42.2">Christ Condemned; The
Crucifixion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xx-p43">16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to
be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led <i>him</i> away.  
17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called <i>the
place</i> of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha:
  18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on
either side one, and Jesus in the midst.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p44">We have here sentence of death passed upon
our Lord Jesus, and execution done soon after. A mighty struggle
Pilate had had within him between his convictions and his
corruptions; but at length his convictions yielded, and his
corruptions prevailed, the fear of man having a greater power over
him than the fear of God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p45">I. <i>Pilate gave judgment</i> against
Christ, and signed the warrant for his execution, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:16" id="John.xx-p45.1" parsed="|John|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>. We may see here, 1.
How Pilate sinned against his conscience: he had again and again
pronounced him innocent, and yet at last condemned him as guilty.
Pilate, since he came to be governor, had in many instances
disobliged and exasperated the Jewish nation; for he was a man of a
haughty and implacable spirit, and extremely wedded to his humour.
He had seized upon the Corban, and spent it upon a water-work; he
had brought into Jerusalem shields stamped with Cæsar's image,
which was very provoking to the Jews; he had sacrificed the lives
of many to his resolutions herein. Fearing therefore that he should
be complained of for these and other insolences, he was willing to
gratify the Jews. Now this makes the matter much worse. If he had
been of an easy, soft, and pliable disposition, his yielding to so
strong a stream had been the more excusable; but for a man that was
so wilful in other things, and of so fierce a resolution, to be
overcome in a thing of this nature, shows him to be a bad man
indeed, that could better bear the wronging of his conscience than
the crossing of his humour. 2. How he endeavoured to transfer the
guilt upon the Jews. He <i>delivered him</i> not to his own
officers (as usual), but to the prosecutors, the chief priests and
elders; so excusing the wrong to his own conscience with this, that
it was but a permissive condemnation, and that he did not put
Christ to death, but only connived at those that did it. 3. How
Christ was <i>made sin for us.</i> We deserved to have been
condemned, but Christ was condemned for us, that to us there might
be <i>no condemnation.</i> God was now entering into judgment with
his Son, that he might not enter into judgment with his
servants.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p46">II. Judgment was no sooner given than with
all possible expedition the prosecutors, having gained their point,
resolved to lose not time lest Pilate should change his mind, and
order a reprieve (those are enemies to our souls, the worst of
enemies, that hurry us to sin, and then leave us no room to undo
what we have done amiss), and also lest there should be <i>an
uproar among the people,</i> and they should find a greater number
against them than they had with so much artifice got to be for
them. It were well if we would be thus expeditious in that which is
good, and not stay for more difficulties.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p47">1. They immediately hurried away the
prisoner. The chief priests greedily flew upon the prey which they
had been long waiting for; now it is drawn into their net. Or
<i>they,</i> that is, the soldiers who were to attend the
execution, they took him and led him away, not to the place whence
he came, and thence to the place of execution, as is usual with us,
but directly to the place of execution. Both the priests and the
soldiers joined in leading him away. Now was the <i>Son of man
delivered into the hands of men,</i> wicked and unreasonable men.
By the law of Moses (and in appeals by our law) the prosecutors
were to be the executioners, <scripRef passage="De 17:7" id="John.xx-p47.1" parsed="|Deut|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.7">Deut.
xvii. 7</scripRef>. And the priests here were proud of the office.
His being <i>led away</i> does not suppose him to have made any
opposition, but <i>the scripture must be fulfilled,</i> he was
<i>led as a sheep to the slaughter,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 8:32" id="John.xx-p47.2" parsed="|Acts|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.32">Acts viii. 32</scripRef>. We deserved to have been <i>led
forth with the workers of iniquity</i> as criminals to execution,
<scripRef passage="Ps 125:5" id="John.xx-p47.3" parsed="|Ps|125|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.125.5">Ps. cxxv. 5</scripRef>. But he was led
forth for us, that we might escape.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p48">2. To add to his misery, they obliged him
as long as he was able, to carry his cross (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:17" id="John.xx-p48.1" parsed="|John|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>), according to the custom among
the Romans; hence <i>Furcifer</i> was among them a name of
reproach. Their crosses did not stand up constantly, as our gibbets
do in the places of execution, because the malefactor was nailed to
the cross as it lay along upon the ground, and then it was lifted
up, and fastened in the earth, and removed when the execution was
over, and commonly buried with the body; so that every one that was
crucified had a cross of his own. Now Christ's carrying his cross
may be considered, (1.) As a part of his sufferings; he endured the
cross literally. It was a long and thick piece of timber that was
necessary for such a use, and some think it was neither seasoned
nor hewn. The blessed body of the Lord Jesus was tender, and
unaccustomed to such burdens; it had now lately been harassed and
tired out; his shoulders were sore with the stripes they had given
him; every jog of the cross would renew his smart, and be apt to
strike the thorns he was crowned with into his head; yet all this
he patiently underwent, and it was but the <i>beginning of
sorrows.</i> (2.) As answering the type which went before him;
Isaac, when he was to be offered, carried the wood on which he was
to be bound and with which he was to be burned. (3.) As very
significant of his undertaking, the Father having <i>laid upon him
the iniquity of us all</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 53:6" id="John.xx-p48.2" parsed="|Isa|53|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.6">Isa. liii.
6</scripRef>), and he having to <i>take away sin</i> by <i>bearing
it in his own body upon the tree,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 2:24" id="John.xx-p48.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.24">1 Pet. ii. 24</scripRef>. He had said in effect, <i>On
me be the curse;</i> for he was made a curse for us, and therefore
on him was the cross. (4.) As very instructive to us. Our Master
hereby taught all his disciples to take up their cross, and follow
him. Whatever cross he calls us out to bear at any time, we must
remember that he bore the cross first, and, by bearing it for us,
bears it off from us in great measure, for thus he hath made <i>his
yoke easy, and his burden light.</i> He bore that end of the cross
that had the curse upon it; this was the heavy end; and hence all
that are his are enabled to call their afflictions for him
<i>light,</i> and <i>but for a moment.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p49">3. They brought him to the place of
execution: He <i>went forth,</i> not dragged against his will, but
voluntary in his sufferings. He went forth out of the city, for he
was <i>crucified without the gate,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 13:12" id="John.xx-p49.1" parsed="|Heb|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.12">Heb. xiii. 12</scripRef>. And, to put the greater
infamy upon his sufferings, he was brought to the common place of
execution, as one in all points <i>numbered among the
transgressors,</i> a place called <i>Golgotha, the place of a
skull,</i> where they threw dead men's skulls and bones, or where
the heads of beheaded malefactors were left,—a place
<i>ceremonially unclean;</i> there Christ suffered, because he was
<i>made sin for us,</i> that he might <i>purge our consciences from
dead works,</i> and the pollution of them. If one would take notice
of the traditions of the elders, there are two which are mentioned
by many of the ancient writers concerning this place:—(1.) That
Adam was buried here, and that this was the place of his skull, and
they observe that where death triumphed over the first Adam there
the second Adam triumphed over him. Gerhard quotes for this
tradition Origen, Cyprian, Epiphanius, Austin, Jerome, and others.
(2.) That this was that mountain in the land of Moriah on which
Abraham offered up Isaac, and the ram was a ransom for Isaac.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p50">4. There they crucified him, and the other
malefactors with him (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:18" id="John.xx-p50.1" parsed="|John|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.18"><i>v.</i>
18</scripRef>): <i>There they crucified him.</i> Observe (1.) What
death Christ died; the death of the cross, a bloody, painful,
shameful death, a cursed death. He was nailed to the cross, as a
sacrifice bound to the altar, as a Saviour fixed for his
undertaking; his ear nailed to God's door-post, to serve him for
ever. He was lifted up as the brazen serpent, hung between heaven
and earth because we were unworthy of either, and abandoned by
both. His hands were stretched out to invite and embrace us; he
hung upon the tree some hours, dying gradually in the full use of
reason and speech, that he might actually resign himself a
sacrifice. (2.) In what company he died: <i>Two others with
him.</i> Probably these would not have been executed at that time,
but at the request of the chief priests, to add to the disgrace of
our Lord Jesus, which might be the reason why one of them reviled
him, because their death was hastened for his sake. Had they taken
two of his disciples, and crucified them with him, it had been an
honour to him; but, if such as they had been partakers with him in
suffering, it would have looked as if they had been undertakers
with him in satisfaction. Therefore it was ordered that his
fellow-sufferers should be the worst of sinners, that he might
<i>bear our reproach,</i> and that the merit might appear to be his
only. This exposed him much to the people's contempt and hatred,
who are apt to judge of persons by the lump, and are not curious in
distinguishing, and would conclude him not only malefactor because
he was yoked with malefactors, but the worst of the three because
put in the midst. But thus the scripture was fulfilled, <i>He was
numbered among the transgressors.</i> He did not die at the altar
among the sacrifices, nor mingle his blood with that of bulls and
goats; but he died among the criminals, and mingled his blood with
theirs who were sacrificed to public justice.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p51">And now let us pause awhile, and with an
eye of faith look upon Jesus. Was ever sorrow like unto his sorrow?
See him who was clothed with glory stripped of it all, and clothed
with shame-him who was the <i>praise of angels</i> made a
<i>reproach of men</i>—him who had been with eternal delight and
joy in the bosom of his Father now in the extremities of pain and
agony. See him bleeding, see him struggling, see him dying, see him
and love him, love him and live to him, and study what we shall
render.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 19:19-30" id="John.xx-p51.1" parsed="|John|19|19|19|30" osisRef="Bible:John.19.19-John.19.30" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.19.19-John.19.30">
<h4 id="John.xx-p51.2">The Inscription on the Cross; The
Crucifixion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xx-p52">19 And Pilate wrote a title, and put <i>it</i>
on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF
THE JEWS.   20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the
place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was
written in Hebrew, <i>and</i> Greek, <i>and</i> Latin.   21
Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The
King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews.  
22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.   23
Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his
garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also
<i>his</i> coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top
throughout.   24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us
not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the
scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my raiment
among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things
therefore the soldiers did.   25 Now there stood by the cross
of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the <i>wife</i>
of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.   26 When Jesus therefore saw
his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith
unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!   27 Then saith he to
the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple
took her unto his own <i>home.</i>   28 After this, Jesus
knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture
might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.   29 Now there was set a
vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and
put <i>it</i> upon hyssop, and put <i>it</i> to his mouth.  
30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is
finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p53">Here are some remarkable circumstances of
Christ's dying more fully related than before, which those will
take special notice of who covet to know Christ and him
crucified.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p54">I. The title set up over his head.
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p55">1. The inscription itself which Pilate
wrote, and ordered to be fixed to the top of the cross, declaring
the cause for which he was crucified, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:19" id="John.xx-p55.1" parsed="|John|19|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. Matthew called it,
<b><i>aitia</i></b>—<i>the accusation;</i> Mark and Luke called it
<b><i>epigraphe</i></b>—<i>the inscription;</i> John calls it by
the proper Latin name, <b><i>titlos</i></b>—<i>the title:</i> and
it was this, <i>Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews,</i> Pilate
intended this for his reproach, that he, being <i>Jesus of
Nazareth,</i> should pretend to be king of the Jews, and set up in
competition with Cæsar, to whom Pilate would thus recommend
himself, as very jealous for his honour and interest, when he would
treat but a titular king, a king in metaphor, as the worst of
malefactors; but God overruled this matter, (1.) That it might be a
further testimony to the innocency of our Lord Jesus; for here was
an accusation which, as it was worded, contained no crime. If this
be all they have to lay to his charge, surely he has done nothing
worthy of death or of bonds. (2.) That it might show forth his
dignity and honour. This is Jesus a Saviour,
<b><i>Nazoraios</i></b>, the blessed Nazarite, sanctified to God;
this is the <i>king of the Jews, Messiah the prince,</i> the
<i>sceptre</i> that <i>should rise out of Israel,</i> as Balaam had
foretold; dying for the good of his people, as Caiaphas had
foretold. Thus all these three bad men witnessed to Christ, though
they meant not so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p56">2. The notice taken of this inscription
(<scripRef passage="Joh 19:20" id="John.xx-p56.1" parsed="|John|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): <i>Many of
the Jews read it,</i> not only those of Jerusalem, but those out of
the country, and from other countries, strangers and proselytes,
that came up to worship at the feast. Multitudes read it, and it
occasioned a great variety of reflections and speculations, as men
stood affected. Christ himself was set for a sign, a title. Here
are two reasons why the title was so much read:—(1.) Because the
place where Jesus was crucified, though without the gate, was yet
<i>nigh the city,</i> which intimates that if it had been any great
distance off they would not have been led, no not by their
curiosity, to go and see it, and read it. It is an advantage to
have the means of knowing Christ brought to our doors. (2.) Because
it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin, which made it
legible by all; they all understood one or other of these
languages, and none were more careful to bring up their children to
read than the Jews generally were. It likewise made it the more
considerable; everyone would be curious to enquire what it was
which was so industriously published in the three most known
languages. In the Hebrew the oracles of God were recorded; in Greek
the learning of the philosophers; and in Latin the laws of the
empire. In each of these Christ is proclaimed king, in whom are hid
all the treasures of revelation, wisdom, and power. God so ordering
it that this should be written in the three then most known
tongues, it was intimated thereby that Jesus Christ should be a
Saviour to all nations, and not to the Jews only; and also that
every nation should hear <i>in their own tongue the wonderful
works</i> of the Redeemer. Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, were the
vulgar languages at that time in this part of the world; so that
this is so far from intimating (as the Papists would have it) that
the scripture is still to be retained in these three languages,
that on the contrary it teaches us that the knowledge of Christ
ought to be diffused throughout every nation in their own tongue,
as the proper vehicle of it, that people may converse as freely
with the scriptures as they do with their neighbours.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p57">3. The offence which the prosecutors took
at it, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:21" id="John.xx-p57.1" parsed="|John|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. They
would not have it written, <i>the king of the Jews;</i> but that he
said of himself, <i>I am the king of the Jews.</i> Here they show
themselves, (1.) Very spiteful and malicious against Christ. It was
not enough to have him crucified, but they must have his name
crucified too. To justify themselves in giving him such bad
treatment, they thought themselves concerned to give him a bad
character, and to represent him as a usurper of honours and powers
that he was not entitled to. (2.) Foolishly jealous of the honour
of their nation. Though they were a conquered and enslaved people,
yet they stood so much upon the punctilio of their reputation that
they scorned to have it said that this was their king. (3.) Very
impertinent and troublesome to Pilate. They could not but be
sensible that they had forced him, against his mind, to condemn
Christ, and yet, in such a trivial thing as this, they continue to
tease him; and it was so much the worse in that, though they had
charged him with pretending to be the king of the Jews, yet they
had not proved it, nor had he ever said so.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p58">4. The judge's resolution to adhere to it:
"<i>What I have written I have written,</i> and will not alter it
to humour them."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p59">(1.) Hereby an affront was put upon the
chief priests, who would still be dictating. It seems, by Pilate's
manner of speaking, that he was uneasy in himself for yielding to
them, and vexed at them for forcing him to it, and therefore he was
resolved to be cross with them; and by this inscription he
insinuates, [1.] That, notwithstanding their pretences, they were
not sincere in their affections to Cæsar and his government; they
were willing enough to have a king of the Jews, if they could have
one to their mind. [2.] That such a king as this, so mean and
despicable, was good enough to be the king of the Jews; and this
would be the fate of all that should dare to oppose the Roman
power. [3.] That they had been very unjust and unreasonable in
prosecuting this Jesus, when there was no fault to be found in
him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p60">(2.) Hereby honour was done to the Lord
Jesus. Pilate stuck to it with resolution, that he was the king of
the Jews. What he had written was what God had first written, and
therefore he could not alter it; for thus it was written, that
Messiah the prince should be <i>cut off,</i> <scripRef passage="Da 9:26" id="John.xx-p60.1" parsed="|Dan|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.26">Dan. ix. 26</scripRef>. This therefore is the true cause
of his death; he dies because the king of Israel must die, must
thus die. When the Jews reject Christ, and will not have him for
their king, Pilate, a Gentile, sticks to it that he is a king,
which was an earnest of what came to pass soon after, when the
Gentiles submitted to the kingdom of the Messiah, which the
unbelieving Jews had rebelled against.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p61">II. The dividing of his garments among the
executioners, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:23,24" id="John.xx-p61.1" parsed="|John|19|23|19|24" osisRef="Bible:John.19.23-John.19.24"><i>v.</i> 23,
24</scripRef>. Four soldiers were employed, who, <i>when they had
crucified Jesus,</i> had nailed him to the cross, and lifted it up,
and him upon it, and nothing more was to be done than to wait his
expiring through the extremity of pain, as, with us, when the
prisoner is turned off, then they went to make a dividend of his
clothes, each claiming an equal share, and so they <i>made four
parts,</i> as nearly of the same value as they could, <i>to every
soldier a part;</i> but <i>his coat,</i> or upper garment whether
cloak or gown, being a pretty piece of curiosity, <i>without seam,
woven from the top throughout,</i> they agreed to <i>cast lots for
it.</i> Here observe, 1. The shame they put upon our Lord Jesus, in
stripping him of his garments before they crucified him. The shame
of nakedness came in with sin. He therefore who was made sin for us
bore that shame, to roll away our reproach. He was stripped, that
we might be clothed with <i>white raiment</i> (<scripRef passage="Re 3:18" id="John.xx-p61.2" parsed="|Rev|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.18">Rev. iii. 18</scripRef>), and that when we are unclothed
<i>we may not be found naked.</i> 2. The wages with which these
soldiers paid themselves for crucifying Christ. They were willing
to do it for his old clothes. Nothing is to be done so bad, but
there will be found men bad enough to do it for a trifle. Probably
they hoped to make more than ordinary advantage of his clothes,
having heard of cures wrought by the touch of the hem of his
garment, or expecting that his admirers would give any money for
them. 3. The sport they made about his seamless coat. We read not
of any thing about him valuable or remarkable but this, and this
not for the richness, but only the variety of it, for it was
<i>woven from the top throughout;</i> there was no curiosity
therefore in the shape, but a designed plainness. Tradition says,
his mother wove it for him, and adds this further, that it was made
for him when he was a child, and, like the Israelites' clothes in
the wilderness, <i>waxed not old;</i> but this is a groundless
fancy. The soldiers thought it a pity to rend it, for then it would
unravel, and a piece of it would be good for nothing; they would
<i>therefore cast lots for it.</i> While Christ was in his dying
agonies, they were merrily dividing his spoils. The preserving of
Christ's seamless coat is commonly alluded to to show the care all
Christians ought to take that they rend not the church of Christ
with strifes and divisions; yet some have observed that the reason
why the soldiers would not rend Christ's coat was not out of any
respect to Christ, but because each of them hoped to have it entire
for himself. And so many cry out against schism, only that they may
engross all the wealth and power to themselves. Those who opposed
Luther's separation from the church of Rome urged much the
<i>tunica inconsutilis—the seamless coat;</i> and some of them
laid so much stress upon it that they were called the
<i>Inconsutilistæ—The seamless.</i> 4. The fulfilling of the
scripture in this. David, in spirit, foretold this very
circumstance of Christ's sufferings, in that passage, <scripRef passage="Ps 22:18" id="John.xx-p61.3" parsed="|Ps|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.18">Ps. xxii. 18</scripRef>. The event so exactly
answering the prediction proves, (1.) That <i>the scripture</i> is
the word of God, which foretold contingent events concerning Christ
so long before, and they came to pass according to the prediction.
(2.) That Jesus is the true Messiah; for in him all the
Old-Testament prophecies concerning the Messiah had, and have,
their full accomplishment. <i>These things therefore the soldiers
did.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p62">III. The care that he took of his poor
mother.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p63">1. His mother attends him to his death
(<scripRef passage="Joh 19:25" id="John.xx-p63.1" parsed="|John|19|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>): <i>There
stood by the cross,</i> as near as they could get, <i>his
mother,</i> and some of his relations and friends with her. At
first, they stood near, as it is said here; but afterwards, it is
probable, the soldiers forced them to stand afar off, as it is said
in Matthew and Mark: or they themselves removed out of the ground.
(1.) See here the tender affection of these pious women to our Lord
Jesus in his sufferings. When all his disciples, except John, has
forsaken him, they continued their attendance on him. Thus <i>the
feeble were as David</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 12:8" id="John.xx-p63.2" parsed="|Zech|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.8">Zech. xii.
8</scripRef>): they were not deterred by the fury of the enemy nor
the horror of the sight; they could not rescue him nor relieve him,
yet they attended him, to show their good-will. It is an impious
and blasphemous construction which some of the popish writers put
upon the virgin Mary standing by the cross, that thereby she
contributed to the satisfaction he made for sin no less than he
did, and so became a joint-mediatrix and co-adjutrix in our
salvation. (2.) We may easily suppose what an affliction it was to
these poor women to see him thus abused, especially to the blessed
virgin. Now was fulfilled Simeon's word, <i>A sword shall pierce
through thy own soul,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 2:35" id="John.xx-p63.3" parsed="|Luke|2|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.35">Luke ii.
35</scripRef>. His torments were her tortures; she was upon the
rack, while he was upon the cross; and her heart bled with his
wounds; and <i>the reproaches wherewith they reproached</i> him
fell on those that attended him. (3.) We may justly admire the
power of divine grace in supporting these women, especially the
virgin Mary, under this heavy trial. We do not find his mother
wringing her hands, or tearing her hair, or rending her clothes, or
making an outcry; but, with a wonderful composure, <i>standing by
the cross,</i> and her friends with her. Surely she and they were
strengthened by a divine power to this degree of patience; and
surely the virgin Mary had a fuller expectation of his resurrection
than the rest had, which supported her thus. We know not what we
can bear till we are tried, and then we know who has said, <i>My
grace is sufficient for thee.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p64">2. He tenderly provides for his mother at
his death. It is probable that Joseph, her husband, was long since
dead, and that her son Jesus had supported her, and her relation to
him had been her maintenance; and now that he was dying what would
become of her? He saw her standing by, and knew her cares and
griefs; and he saw John standing not far off, and so he settled a
new relation between his beloved mother and his beloved disciple;
for he said to her, "<i>Woman, behold thy son,</i> for whom
henceforward thou must have a motherly affection;" and to him,
"<i>Behold thy mother,</i> to whom thou must pay a filial duty."
And so <i>from that hour,</i> that hour never to be forgotten,
<i>that disciple took her to his own home.</i> See here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p65">(1.) The care Christ took of his dear
mother. He was not so much taken up with a sense of his sufferings
as to forget his friends, all whose concerns he bore upon his
heart. His mother, perhaps, was so taken up with his sufferings
that she thought not of what would become of her; but he admitted
that thought. <i>Silver and gold he had none</i> to leave, no
estate, real or personal; his clothes the soldiers had seized, and
we hear no more of the bag since Judas, who had carried it, hanged
himself. He had therefore no other way to provide for his mother
than by his interest in a friend, which he does here. [1.] He calls
her <i>woman,</i> not mother, not out of any disrespect to her, but
because mother would have been a cutting word to her that was
already wounded to the heart with grief; like Isaac saying to
Abraham, <i>My father.</i> He speaks as one that was <i>now no more
in this world,</i> but was already dead to those in it that were
dearest to him. His speaking in this seemingly slight manner to his
mother, as he had done formerly, was designed to obviate and give a
check to the undue honours which he foresaw would be given to her
in the Romish church, as if she were a joint purchaser with him in
the honours of the Redeemer. [2.] He directs her to look upon John
as her son: "Behold him as thy son, who stands there by thee, and
be as a mother to him." See here, <i>First,</i> An instance of
divine goodness, to be observed for our encouragement. Sometimes,
when God removes one comfort from us, he raises up another for us,
perhaps where we looked not for it. We read of children which the
church shall have after she has lost the other, <scripRef passage="Isa 49:21" id="John.xx-p65.1" parsed="|Isa|49|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.21">Isa. xlix. 21</scripRef>. Let none therefore reckon all
gone with one cistern dried up, for from the same fountain another
may be filled. <i>Secondly,</i> An instance of filial duty, to be
observed for our imitation. Christ has here taught children to
provide, to the utmost of their power, for the comfort of their
aged parents. When David was in distress, he took care of his
parents, and found out a shelter for them (<scripRef passage="1Sa 22:3" id="John.xx-p65.2" parsed="|1Sam|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.22.3">1 Sam. xxii. 3</scripRef>); so the Son of David here.
Children at their death, according to their ability, should provide
for their parents, if they survive them, and need their
kindness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p66">(2.) The confidence he reposed in the
beloved disciple. It is to him he says, <i>Behold thy mother,</i>
that is, I recommend her to thy care, be thou as a son to her to
guide her (<scripRef passage="Isa 51:18" id="John.xx-p66.1" parsed="|Isa|51|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.51.18">Isa. li. 18</scripRef>);
and <i>forsake her not when she is old,</i> <scripRef passage="Pr 23:22" id="John.xx-p66.2" parsed="|Prov|23|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.22">Prov. xxiii. 22</scripRef>. Now, [1.] This was an honour
put upon John, and a testimony both to his prudence and to his
fidelity. If he who knows all things had not known that John loved
him, he would not have made him his mother's guardian. It is a
great honour to be employed for Christ, and to be entrusted with
any of his interest in the world. But, [2.] It would be a care and
some charge to John; but he cheerfully accepted it, <i>and took her
to his own home,</i> not objecting the trouble nor expense, nor his
obligations to his own family, nor the ill-will he might contract
by it. Note, Those that truly love Christ, and are beloved of him,
will be glad of an opportunity to do any service to him or his.
<i>Nicephoras's Eccl. Hist. lib. 2 cap. 3,</i> saith that the
virgin Mary lived with John at Jerusalem eleven years, and then
died. Others, that she lived to remove with him to Ephesus.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p67">IV. The fulfilling of the scripture, in the
giving of him vinegar to drink, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:28,29" id="John.xx-p67.1" parsed="|John|19|28|19|29" osisRef="Bible:John.19.28-John.19.29"><i>v.</i> 28, 29</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p68">1. How much respect Christ showed to the
scripture (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:28" id="John.xx-p68.1" parsed="|John|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.28"><i>v.</i> 28</scripRef>):
<i>Knowing that all things</i> hitherto <i>were accomplished, that
the scripture might be fulfilled,</i> which spoke of his drinking
in his sufferings, <i>he saith, I thirst,</i> that is, he called
for drink.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p69">(1.) It was not at all strange that he was
thirsty; we find him <i>thirsty</i> in a journey (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:6,7" id="John.xx-p69.1" parsed="|John|4|6|4|7" osisRef="Bible:John.4.6-John.4.7"><i>ch.</i> iv. 6, 7</scripRef>), and now
thirsty when he was just at his journey's end. Well might he thirst
after all the toil and hurry which he had undergone, and being now
in the agonies of death, ready to expire purely by the loss of
blood and extremity of pain. The torments of hell are represented
by a violent thirst in the complaint of the rich man that begged
for a <i>drop of water to cool his tongue.</i> To that everlasting
thirst we had been condemned, had not Christ suffered for us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p70">(2.) But the reason of his complaining of
it is somewhat surprising; it is the only word he spoke that looked
like complaint of his outward sufferings. When they scourged him,
and crowned him with thorns, he did not cry, O my head! or, My
back! But now he cried, <i>I thirst.</i> For, [1.] He would thus
express <i>the travail of his soul,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 53:11" id="John.xx-p70.1" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11">Isa. liii. 11</scripRef>. He thirsted after the
glorifying of God, and the accomplishment of the work of our
redemption, and the happy issue of his undertaking. [2.] He would
thus take care to see the scripture fulfilled. Hitherto, all had
been accomplished, and he knew it, for this was the thing he had
carefully observed all along; and now he called to mind one thing
more, which this was the proper season for the performance of. By
this it appears that he was the Messiah, in that not only the
scripture was punctually fulfilled in him, but it was strictly eyed
by him. By this it appears <i>that God was with him of a
truth</i>—that in all he did he went exactly according to the word
of God, taking care <i>not to destroy, but to fulfil, the law and
the prophets.</i> Now, <i>First,</i> The scripture had foretold his
thirst, and therefore he himself related it, because it could not
otherwise be known, saying, <i>I thirst;</i> it was foretold that
his tongue should cleave to his jaws, <scripRef passage="Ps 22:15" id="John.xx-p70.2" parsed="|Ps|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.15">Ps. xxii. 15</scripRef>. Samson, an eminent type of
Christ, when he was laying <i>the Philistines heaps upon heaps,</i>
was himself <i>sore athirst</i> (<scripRef passage="Jdg 15:18" id="John.xx-p70.3" parsed="|Judg|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.15.18">Judg. xv. 18</scripRef>); so was Christ, when he was
upon the cross, <i>spoiling principalities and powers.
Secondly,</i> The scripture had foretold that in his thirst he
should have vinegar given him to drink, <scripRef passage="Ps 69:21" id="John.xx-p70.4" parsed="|Ps|69|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.21">Ps. lxix. 21</scripRef>. They had given him vinegar to
drink before they crucified him (<scripRef passage="Mt 27:34" id="John.xx-p70.5" parsed="|Matt|27|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.34">Matt.
xxvii. 34</scripRef>), but the prophecy was not exactly fulfilled
in that, because that was not in his thirst; therefore now he said,
<i>I thirst,</i> and called for it again: then he would not drink,
but now he received it Christ would rather court an affront than
see any prophecy unfulfilled. This should satisfy us under all our
trials, that the will of God is done, and the word of God
accomplished.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p71">2. See how little respect his persecutors
showed to him (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:29" id="John.xx-p71.1" parsed="|John|19|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.29"><i>v.</i>
29</scripRef>): <i>There was set a vessel full of vinegar,</i>
probably according to the custom at all executions of this nature;
or, as others think, it was now set designedly for an abuse to
Christ, instead of the cup of wine which they used to give <i>to
those that were ready to perish;</i> with this <i>they filled a
sponge,</i> for they would not allow him a cup, <i>and they put it
upon hyssop,</i> a hyssop-stalk, and with this heaved it to his
mouth; <b><i>hyssopo perithentes</i></b>—<i>they stuck it round
with hyssop;</i> so it may be taken; or, as others, they mingled it
with hyssop-water, and this they gave him to drink when he was
thirsty; a drop of water would have cooled his tongue better than a
draught of vinegar: yet this he submitted to for us. <i>We had
taken the sour grapes,</i> and <i>thus his teeth were set on
edge;</i> we had forfeited all comforts and refreshments, and
therefore they were withheld from him. When heaven denied him a
beam of light earth denied him a drop of water, and put vinegar in
the room of it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p72">V. The dying word wherewith he breathed out
his soul (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:30" id="John.xx-p72.1" parsed="|John|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.30"><i>v.</i> 30</scripRef>):
<i>When he had received the vinegar,</i> as much of it as he
thought fit, <i>he said, It is finished;</i> and, with that,
<i>bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p73">1. What he said, and we may suppose him to
say it with triumph and exultation, <b><i>Tetelestai</i></b>—<i>It
is finished,</i> a comprehensive word, and a comfortable one. (1.)
<i>It is finished,</i> that is, the malice and enmity of his
persecutors had now done their worst; <i>when he had received</i>
that last indignity in <i>the vinegar they gave him, he said,</i>
"This is the last; I am now going out of their reach, <i>where the
wicked cease from troubling.</i>" (2.) <i>It is finished,</i> that
is, the counsel and commandment of his Father concerning his
sufferings were now fulfilled; it was a <i>determinate counsel,</i>
and he took care to see every iota and tittle of it exactly
answered, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:23" id="John.xx-p73.1" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Acts ii. 23</scripRef>. He
had said, when he entered upon his sufferings, <i>Father, thy will
be done;</i> and now he saith with pleasure, <i>It is done.</i> It
was <i>his meat and drink to finish his work</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 4:34" id="John.xx-p73.2" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34"><i>ch.</i> iv. 34</scripRef>), and the meat and
drink refreshed him, when they gave him gall and vinegar. (3.)
<i>It is finished,</i> that is, all the types and prophecies of the
Old Testament, which pointed at the sufferings of the Messiah, were
accomplished and answered. He speaks as if, now that <i>they had
given him the vinegar,</i> he could not bethink himself of any word
in the Old Testament that was to be fulfilled between him and his
death but it had its accomplishment; such as, his being <i>sold for
thirty pieces of silver, his hands and feet being pierced, his
garments divided, &amp;c.;</i> and now that this is done. <i>It is
finished.</i> (4.) <i>It is finished,</i> that is, the ceremonial
law is abolished, and a period put to the obligation of it. The
substance is now come, and all the shadows are done away. Just now
<i>the veil is rent, the wall of partition is taken down,</i> even
<i>the law of commandments contained in ordinances,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 2:14,15" id="John.xx-p73.3" parsed="|Eph|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.14-Eph.2.15">Eph. ii. 14, 15</scripRef>. The Mosaic
economy is dissolved, <i>to make way for a better hope.</i> (5.)
<i>It is finished,</i> that is, sin is finished, and an end made of
transgression, by <i>the bringing in of an everlasting
righteousness.</i> It seems to refer to <scripRef passage="Da 9:24" id="John.xx-p73.4" parsed="|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix. 24</scripRef>. <i>The Lamb of God was sacrificed
to take away the sin of the world,</i> and it is done, <scripRef passage="Heb 9:26" id="John.xx-p73.5" parsed="|Heb|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.26">Heb. ix. 26</scripRef>. (6.) <i>It is
finished,</i> that is, his sufferings were now finished, both those
of his soul and those of his body. The storm is over, the worst is
past; all his pains and agonies are at an end, and he is just going
to paradise, entering upon <i>the joy set before him.</i> Let all
that <i>suffer for Christ,</i> and with Christ, comfort themselves
with this, <i>that yet a little while</i> and they also shall say,
<i>It is finished.</i> (7.) <i>It is finished,</i> that is, his
life was now finished, he was just ready to breathe his last, and
<i>now he is no more in this world,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 17:11" id="John.xx-p73.6" parsed="|John|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.11"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 11</scripRef>. This is like that of
blessed Paul (<scripRef passage="2Ti 4:7" id="John.xx-p73.7" parsed="|2Tim|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.7">2 Tim. iv. 7</scripRef>),
<i>I have finished my course,</i> my race is run, my glass is out,
<i>mene, mene—numbered</i> and <i>finished.</i> This we must all
come to shortly. (8.) <i>It is finished,</i> that is, the work of
man's redemption and salvation is now completed, at least the
hardest part of the undertaking is over; a full satisfaction is
made to the justice of God, a fatal blow given to the power of
Satan, a fountain of grace opened that shall ever flow, a
foundation of peace and happiness laid that shall never fail.
Christ had now gone through with his work, and <i>finished it,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 17:4" id="John.xx-p73.8" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4"><i>ch.</i> xvii. 4</scripRef>. For,
<i>as for God, his work is perfect; when I begin,</i> saith he,
<i>I will also make an end.</i> And, as in the purchase, so in the
application of the redemption, <i>he that has begun a good work
will perform it;</i> the mystery of God shall be finished.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p74">2. What he did: <i>He bowed his head, and
gave up the ghost.</i> He was voluntary in dying; for he was not
only the sacrifice, but the priest and the offerer; and the
<i>animus offerentis—the mind of the offerer,</i> was all in all
in the sacrifice. Christ showed his will in his sufferings, <i>by
which will we are sanctified.</i> (1.) <i>He gave up the ghost.</i>
His life was not forcibly extorted from him, but freely resigned.
He had said, <i>Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit,</i>
thereby expressing the intention of this act. I give up myself as a
<i>ransom for many;</i> and, accordingly, he did give up his
spirit, paid down the price of pardon and life at his Father's
hands. <i>Father, glorify thy name.</i> (2.) <i>He bowed his
head.</i> Those that were crucified, in dying stretched up their
heads to gasp for breath, and did not drop their heads till they
had breathed their last; but Christ, to show himself active in
dying, <i>bowed his head</i> first, composing himself, as it were,
to fall asleep. God <i>had laid upon him the iniquity of us
all,</i> putting it upon the head of this great sacrifice; and some
think that by this bowing of his head he would intimate his sense
of the weight upon him. See <scripRef passage="Ps 38:4,40:12" id="John.xx-p74.1" parsed="|Ps|38|4|0|0;|Ps|40|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.38.4 Bible:Ps.40.12">Ps.
xxxviii. 4; xl. 12</scripRef>. The bowing of his head shows his
submission to his Father's will, and his obedience to death. He
accommodated himself to his dying work, as Jacob, <i>who gathered
up his feet into the bed, and then yielded up the ghost.</i></p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 19:31-37" id="John.xx-p74.2" parsed="|John|19|31|19|37" osisRef="Bible:John.19.31-John.19.37" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.19.31-John.19.37">
<h4 id="John.xx-p74.3">The Crucifixion.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xx-p75">31 The Jews therefore, because it was the
preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on
the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was a high day,) besought
Pilate that their legs might be broken, and <i>that</i> they might
be taken away.   32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs
of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him.  
33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already,
they brake not his legs:   34 But one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and
water.   35 And he that saw <i>it</i> bare record, and his
record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might
believe.   36 For these things were done, that the scripture
should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.   37
And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they
pierced.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p76">This passage concerning the piercing of
Christ's side after his death is recorded only by this
evangelist.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p77">I. Observe the superstition of the Jews,
which occasioned it (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:31" id="John.xx-p77.1" parsed="|John|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.31"><i>v.</i>
31</scripRef>): <i>Because it was the preparation for the sabbath,
and that sabbath day,</i> because it fell in the passover-week,
<i>was a high day,</i> that they might show a veneration for the
sabbath, they would <i>not have the dead bodies to remain on the
crosses on the sabbath-day,</i> but <i>besought Pilate that their
legs might be broken,</i> which would be a certain, but cruel
dispatch, and that then they might be buried out of sight. Note
here, 1. The esteem they would be thought to have for the
approaching sabbath, because it was one of the days of unleavened
bread, and (some reckon) the day of the offering of the
first-fruits. Every sabbath day is a holy day, and a good day, but
this was a high day, <b><i>megale hemera</i></b>—<i>a great
day.</i> Passover sabbaths are high days; sacrament-days,
supper-days, communion-days are high days, and there ought to be
more than ordinary preparation for them, that these may be high
days indeed to us, <i>as the days of heaven.</i> 2. The reproach
which they reckoned it would be to that day if the dead bodies
should be left hanging on the crosses. Dead bodies were not to be
left at any time (<scripRef passage="De 21:23" id="John.xx-p77.2" parsed="|Deut|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.23">Deut. xxi.
23</scripRef>); yet, in this case, the Jews would have left the
Roman custom to take place, had it not been an extraordinary day;
and, many strangers from all parts being then at Jerusalem, it
would have been an offence to them; nor could they well bear the
sight of Christ's crucified body, for, unless their consciences
were quite seared, when the heat of their rage was a little over,
they would upbraid them. 3. Their petition to Pilate, that their
bodies, now as good as dead, might be dispatched; not by strangling
or beheading them, which would have been a compassionate hastening
of them out of their misery, like the <i>coup de grace</i> (as the
French call it) to those that are broken upon the wheel, <i>the
stroke of mercy,</i> but by the breaking of their legs, which would
carry them off in the most exquisite pain. Note, (1.) <i>The tender
mercies of the wicked are cruel.</i> (2.) The pretended sanctity of
hypocrites is abominable. These Jews would be thought to bear a
great regard for the sabbath, and yet had not regard to justice and
righteousness; they made no conscience of bringing an innocent and
excellent person to the cross, and yet scrupled letting a dead body
hang upon the cross.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p78">II. The dispatching of <i>the two thieves
that were crucified with him,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 19:32" id="John.xx-p78.1" parsed="|John|19|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.32"><i>v.</i> 32</scripRef>. Pilate was still gratifying
the Jews, and gave orders as they desired; <i>and the soldiers
came,</i> hardened against all impressions of pity, <i>and broke
the legs of the two thieves,</i> which, no doubt, extorted from
them hideous outcries, and made them die according to the bloody
disposition of Nero, so as to feel themselves die. One of these
thieves was a penitent, and had received from Christ an assurance
that he should shortly be with him in paradise, and yet died in the
same pain and misery that the other thief did; for <i>all things
come alike to all.</i> Many go to heaven that <i>have bands in
their death,</i> and <i>die in the bitterness of their soul.</i>
The extremity of dying agonies is no obstruction to the living
comforts that wait for holy souls on the other side death. Christ
died, and went to paradise, but appointed a guard to convey him
thither. This is the order of going to heaven—<i>Christ, the
first-fruits</i> and forerunner, <i>afterwards those that are
Christ's.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p79">III. The trial that was made whether Christ
was dead or no, and the putting of it out of doubt.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p80">1. They supposed him to be dead, and
therefore <i>did not break his legs,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 19:33" id="John.xx-p80.1" parsed="|John|19|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.33"><i>v.</i> 33</scripRef>. Observe here, (1.) That Jesus
died in less time than persons crucified ordinarily did. The
structure of his body, perhaps, being extraordinarily fine and
tender, was the sooner broken by pain; or, rather, it was to show
that he laid down his life of himself, and could die when he
pleased, though his hands were nailed. Though he yielded to death,
yet he was not conquered. (2.) That his enemies were satisfied he
was really dead. The Jews, who stood by to see the execution
effectually done, would not have omitted this piece of cruelty, if
they had not been sure he was got out of the reach of it. (3.)
<i>Whatever devices are in men's hearts, the counsel of the Lord
shall stand.</i> It was fully designed to break his legs, but,
God's counsel being otherwise, see how it was prevented.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p81">2. Because they would be sure he was dead
they made such an experiment as would put it past dispute. <i>One
of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side,</i> aiming at his
heart, <i>and forthwith came there out blood and water,</i>
<scripRef passage="Joh 19:34" id="John.xx-p81.1" parsed="|John|19|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.34"><i>v.</i> 34</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p82">(1.) The soldier hereby designed to decide
the question whether he was dead or no, and by this honourable
wound in his side to supersede the ignominious method of dispatch
they took with the other two. Tradition says that this soldier's
name was <i>Longinus,</i> and that, having some distemper in his
eyes, he was immediately cured of it, by some drops of blood that
flowed out of Christ's side falling on them: significant enough, if
we had any good authority for the story.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p83">(2.) But God had a further design herein,
which was,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p84">[1.] To give an evidence of the truth of
his death, in order to the proof of his resurrection. If he was
only in a trance or swoon, his resurrection was a sham; but, by
this experiment, he was certainly dead, for this spear broke up the
very fountains of life, and, according to all the law and course of
nature, it was impossible a human body should survive such a wound
as this in the vitals, and such an evacuation thence.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p85">[2.] To give an illustration of the design
of his death. There was much of mystery in it, and its being
solemnly attested (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:35" id="John.xx-p85.1" parsed="|John|19|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>) intimates there was something miraculous in it, that
<i>the blood and water</i> should come out distinct and separate
from the same wound; at least it was very significant; this same
apostle refers to it as a very considerable thing, <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:6,8" id="John.xx-p85.2" parsed="|1John|5|6|0|0;|1John|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.6 Bible:1John.5.8">1 John v. 6, 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p86"><i>First,</i> the opening of his side was
significant. When we would protest our sincerity, we wish there
were a window in our hearts, that the thoughts and intents of them
might be visible to all. Through this window, opened in Christ's
side, you may look into his heart, and see love flaming there, love
strong as death; see our names written there. Some make it an
allusion to the opening of Adam's side in innocency. When Christ,
the second Adam, was fallen into a deep sleep upon the cross, then
was his side opened, and out of it was his church taken, which he
espoused to himself. See <scripRef passage="Eph 5:30,32" id="John.xx-p86.1" parsed="|Eph|5|30|0|0;|Eph|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.30 Bible:Eph.5.32">Eph. v.
30, 32</scripRef>. Our devout poet, Mr. George Herbert, in his poem
called <i>The Bag,</i> very affectingly brings in our Saviour, when
his side was pierced, thus speaking to his disciples:—</p>


<verse id="John.xx-p86.2">
<l class="t1" id="John.xx-p86.3">If ye have any thing to send, or write</l>
<l class="t2" id="John.xx-p86.4">(I have no bag, but here is room),</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xx-p86.5">Unto my Father's hands and sight</l>
<l class="t2" id="John.xx-p86.6">(Believe me) it shall safely come.</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xx-p86.7">That I shall mind what you impart,</l>
<l class="t1" id="John.xx-p86.8">Look, you may put it very near my heart;</l>
<l class="t2" id="John.xx-p86.9">Or, if hereafter any of my friends</l>
<l class="t2" id="John.xx-p86.10">Will use me in this kind, the door</l>
<l class="t2" id="John.xx-p86.11">Shall still be open; what he sends</l>
<l class="t2" id="John.xx-p86.12">I will present, and somewhat more,</l>
<l class="t2" id="John.xx-p86.13">Not to his hurt. Sighs will convey</l>
<l class="t2" id="John.xx-p86.14">Any thing to me. Hark, Despair, away.</l>
</verse>
<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p87"><i>Secondly, The blood and water</i> that
flowed out of it were significant. 1. They signified the two great
benefits which all believers partake of through
Christ-justification and sanctification; blood for remission, water
for regeneration; blood for atonement, water for purification.
Blood and water were used very much under the law. Guilt contracted
must be expiated by blood; stains contracted must be done away by
<i>the water of purification.</i> These two must always go
together. <i>You are sanctified, you are justified,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 6:11" id="John.xx-p87.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11</scripRef>. Christ has joined them
together, and we must not think to put them asunder. They both
flowed from the pierced side of our Redeemer. To Christ crucified
we owe both merit for our justification, and Spirit and grace for
our sanctification; and we have as much need of the latter as of
the former, <scripRef passage="1Co 1:30" id="John.xx-p87.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30">1 Cor. i. 30</scripRef>.
2. They signified the two great ordinances of baptism and the
Lord's supper, by which those benefits are represented, sealed, and
applied, to believers; they both owe their institution and efficacy
to Christ. It is not the water in the font that will be to us
<i>the washing of regeneration,</i> but the water out of the side
of Christ; not the blood of the grape that will pacify the
conscience and refresh the soul, but the blood out of the side of
Christ. Now was the rock smitten (<scripRef passage="1Co 10:4" id="John.xx-p87.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.4">1
Cor. x. 4</scripRef>), now was the fountain opened (<scripRef passage="Zec 13:1" id="John.xx-p87.4" parsed="|Zech|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.1">Zech. xiii. 1</scripRef>), now were the wells of
salvation digged, <scripRef passage="Isa 12:3" id="John.xx-p87.5" parsed="|Isa|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.12.3">Isa. xii.
3</scripRef>. Here <i>is the river, the streams whereof make glad
the city of our God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p88">IV. The attestation of the truth of this by
an eye-witness (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:35" id="John.xx-p88.1" parsed="|John|19|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.35"><i>v.</i>
35</scripRef>), the evangelist himself. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p89">1. What a competent witness he was of the
matters of fact. (1.) What he bore record of he saw; he had it not
by hearsay, nor was it only his own conjecture, but he was an
eyewitness of it; it is <i>what we have seen and looked upon</i>
(<scripRef passage="1Jo 1:1,2Pe 1:16" id="John.xx-p89.1">1 John i. 1; 2 Pet. i.
16</scripRef>), and <i>had perfect understanding of,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 1:3" id="John.xx-p89.2" parsed="|Luke|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.3">Luke i. 3</scripRef>. (2.) What he saw he
faithfully bore record of; as a faithful witness, he told not only
the truth, but the whole truth; and did not only attest it by word
of mouth, but left it upon record in writing, <i>in perpetuam rei
memoriam—for a perpetual memorial.</i> (3.) <i>His record is</i>
undoubtedly <i>true;</i> for he wrote not only from his own
personal knowledge and observation, but from the dictates of the
Spirit of truth, that leads into all truth. (4.) He had himself a
full assurance of the truth of what he wrote, and did not persuade
others to believe that which he did not believe himself: <i>He
knows that he saith true.</i> (5.) He <i>therefore</i> witnessed
these things, <i>that we might believe;</i> he did not record them
merely for his own satisfaction or the private use of his friends,
but made them public to the world; not to please the curious nor
entertain the ingenious, but to draw men to believe the gospel in
order to their eternal welfare.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p90">2. What care he showed in this particular
instance. That we may be well assured of the truth of Christ's
death, he saw his heart's blood, his life's blood, let out; and
also of the benefits that flow to us from his death, signified by
the blood and water which came out of his side. Let this silence
the fears of weak Christians, and encourage their hopes,
<i>iniquity shall not be their ruin,</i> for there came both water
and blood out of Christ's pierced side, both to justify and
sanctify them; and if you ask, How can we be sure of this? You may
be sure, for <i>he that saw it bore record.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p91">V. The accomplishment of the scripture in
all this (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:36" id="John.xx-p91.1" parsed="|John|19|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.36"><i>v.</i> 36</scripRef>):
<i>That the scripture might be fulfilled,</i> and so both the
honour of the Old Testament preserved and the truth of the New
Testament confirmed. Here are two instances of it together:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p92">1. The scripture was fulfilled in the
preserving of his legs from being broken; therein that word was
fulfilled, <i>A bone of him shall not be broken.</i> (1.) There was
a promise of this made indeed to all <i>the righteous,</i> but
principally pointing at <i>Jesus Christ the righteous</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 34:20" id="John.xx-p92.1" parsed="|Ps|34|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.20">Ps. xxxiv. 20</scripRef>): <i>He
keepeth all his bones, not one of them is broken.</i> And David, in
spirit, says, <i>All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto
thee?</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 35:10" id="John.xx-p92.2" parsed="|Ps|35|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.10">Ps. xxxv. 10</scripRef>.
(2.) There was a type of this in the paschal lamb, which seems to
be specially referred to here (<scripRef passage="Ex 12:46" id="John.xx-p92.3" parsed="|Exod|12|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.46">Exod.
xii. 46</scripRef>): <i>Neither shall you break a bone thereof;</i>
and it is repeated (<scripRef passage="Nu 9:12" id="John.xx-p92.4" parsed="|Num|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.9.12">Num. ix.
12</scripRef>), <i>You shall not break any bone of it;</i> for
which law the will of the law-maker is the reason, but the antitype
must answer the type. <i>Christ our Passover is sacrificed for
us,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 5:7" id="John.xx-p92.5" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7">1 Cor. v. 7</scripRef>. He is
<i>the Lamb of God</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 1:29" id="John.xx-p92.6" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29"><i>ch.</i> i.
29</scripRef>), and, as the true passover, his bones were kept
unbroken. This commandment was given concerning his bones, when
dead, as of Joseph's, <scripRef passage="Heb 11:22" id="John.xx-p92.7" parsed="|Heb|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.22">Heb. xi.
22</scripRef>. (3.) There was a significancy in it; the strength of
the body is in the bones. The Hebrew word for the bones signifies
the strength, and therefore <i>not a bone of Christ must be
broken,</i> to show that though <i>he be crucified in weakness</i>
his strength to save is not at all broken. Sin breaks our bones, as
it broke David's (<scripRef passage="Ps 51:8" id="John.xx-p92.8" parsed="|Ps|51|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.8">Ps. li.
8</scripRef>); but it did not break Christ's bones; he stood firm
under the burden, mighty to save.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p93">2. <i>The scripture was fulfilled in the
piercing of his side</i> (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:37" id="John.xx-p93.1" parsed="|John|19|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.37"><i>v.</i>
37</scripRef>): <i>They shall look on me whom they had pierced;</i>
so it is written, <scripRef passage="Zec 12:10" id="John.xx-p93.2" parsed="|Zech|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.10">Zech. xii.
10</scripRef>. And there the same that pours out the Spirit of
grace, and can be no less than the God of the holy prophets, says,
<i>They shall look upon me,</i> which is here applied to Christ,
<i>They shall look upon him.</i> (1.) It is here implied that the
Messiah shall be pierced; and here it had a more full
accomplishment than in <i>the piercing of his hands and feet;</i>
he was pierced by <i>the house of David</i> and <i>the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, wounded in the house of his friends,</i> as it
follows, <scripRef passage="Zec 13:6" id="John.xx-p93.3" parsed="|Zech|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.6">Zech. xiii. 6</scripRef>.
(2.) It is promised that <i>when the Spirit is poured out they
shall look on him and mourn.</i> This was in part fulfilled when
many of those that were his betrayers and murderers <i>were pricked
to the heart,</i> and brought to believe in him; it will be further
fulfilled, in mercy, <i>when all Israel shall be saved;</i> and, in
wrath, when those who persisted in their infidelity shall <i>see
him whom they have pierced, and wail because of him,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 1:7" id="John.xx-p93.4" parsed="|Rev|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.7">Rev. i. 7</scripRef>. But it is applicable to us
all. We have all been guilty of piercing the Lord Jesus, and are
all concerned with suitable affections to look on him.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 19:38-42" id="John.xx-p93.5" parsed="|John|19|38|19|42" osisRef="Bible:John.19.38-John.19.42" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.19.38-John.19.42">
<h4 id="John.xx-p93.6">The Burial of Christ.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xx-p94">38 And after this Joseph of Arimathæa, being a
disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought
Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave
<i>him</i> leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.
  39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to
Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a
hundred pound <i>weight.</i>   40 Then took they the body of
Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner
of the Jews is to bury.   41 Now in the place where he was
crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre,
wherein was never man yet laid.   42 There laid they Jesus
therefore because of the Jews' preparation <i>day;</i> for the
sepulchre was nigh at hand.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p95">We have here an account of the burial of
the blessed body of our Lord Jesus. The solemn funerals of great
men are usually looked at with curiosity; the mournful funerals of
dear friends are attended with concern. Come and see an
extraordinary funeral; never was the like! Come and see a burial
that conquered the grave, and buried it, a burial that beautified
the grave and softened it for all believers. <i>Let us turn aside
now, and see this great sight.</i> Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p96">I. The body begged, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:38" id="John.xx-p96.1" parsed="|John|19|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.38"><i>v.</i> 38</scripRef>. This was done by the interest
of <i>Joseph of Ramah,</i> or <i>Arimathea,</i> of whom no mention
is made in all the New-Testament story, but only in the narrative
which each of the evangelists gives us of Christ's burial, wherein
he was chiefly concerned. Observe, 1. The character of this Joseph.
He was a disciple of Christ <i>incognito—in secret,</i> a better
friend to Christ than he would willingly be known to be. It was his
honour that he was a disciple of Christ; and some such there are,
that are themselves great men, and unavoidably linked with bad men.
But it was his weakness that he was so secretly, when he should
have confessed Christ before men, yea, though he had lost his
preferment by it. Disciples should openly own themselves, yet
Christ may have many that are his disciples sincerely, though
secretly; better secretly than not at all, especially if, like
Joseph here, they grow stronger and stronger. Some who in less
trials have been timorous, yet in greater have been very
courageous; so Joseph here. He concealed his affection to Christ
<i>for fear of the Jews,</i> lest they should put him out of the
synagogue, at least out of the sanhedrim, which was all they could
do. To Pilate the governor he <i>went boldly,</i> and yet <i>feared
the Jews.</i> The impotent malice of those that can but censure,
and revile, and clamour, is sometimes more formidable even to wise
and good men than one would think. 2. The part he bore in this
affair. He, having by his place access to Pilate, desired leave of
him to dispose of the body. His mother and dear relations had
neither spirit nor interest to attempt such a thing. His disciples
were gone; if nobody appeared, the Jews or soldiers would bury him
with the thieves; therefore God raised up this gentleman to
interpose in it, that the scripture might be fulfilled, and the
decorum owing to his approaching resurrection maintained. Note,
When God has work to do he can find out such as are proper to do
it, and embolden them for it. Observe it as an instance of the
humiliation of Christ, that his dead body lay at the mercy of a
heathen judge, and must be begged before it could be buried, and
also that Joseph would not take the body of Christ till he had
asked and obtained leave of the governor; for in those things
wherein the power of the magistrate is concerned we must ever pay a
deference to that power, and peaceably submit to it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p97">II. The embalming prepared, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:39" id="John.xx-p97.1" parsed="|John|19|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.39"><i>v.</i> 39</scripRef>. This was done by
Nicodemus, another person of quality, and in a public post. He
brought a <i>mixture of myrrh and aloes,</i> which some think were
bitter ingredients, to preserve the body, others fragrant ones, to
perfume it. Here is. 1. The character of Nicodemus, which is much
the same with that of Joseph; he was a secret friend to Christ,
though not his constant follower. He at first <i>came to Jesus by
night,</i> but now owned him publicly, as before, <scripRef passage="Joh 7:50,51" id="John.xx-p97.2" parsed="|John|7|50|7|51" osisRef="Bible:John.7.50-John.7.51"><i>ch.</i> vii. 50, 51</scripRef>. That grace
which at first is like a bruised reed may afterwards become like a
strong cedar, and the trembling lamb <i>bold as a lion.</i> See
<scripRef passage="Ro 14:4" id="John.xx-p97.3" parsed="|Rom|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.4">Rom. xiv. 4</scripRef>. It is a wonder
that Joseph and Nicodemus, men of such interest, did not appear
sooner, and solicit Pilate not to condemn Christ, especially seeing
him so loth to do it. Begging his life would have been a nobler
piece of service than begging his body. But Christ would have none
of his friends to endeavour to prevent his death when his hour was
come. While his persecutors were forwarding the accomplishment of
the scriptures, his followers must not obstruct it. 2. The kindness
of Nicodemus, which was considerable, though of a different nature.
Joseph served Christ with his interest, Nicodemus with his purse.
Probably, they agreed it between them, that, while one was
procuring the grant, the other should be preparing the spices; and
this for expedition, because they were straitened in time. But why
did they make this ado about Christ's dead body? (1.) Some think we
may see in it the weakness of their faith. A firm belief of the
resurrection of Christ on the third day would have saved them this
care and cost, and have been more acceptable than all spices. Those
bodies indeed to whom the grave is a long home need to be clad
accordingly; but what need of such furniture of the grave for one
that, like a way-faring man, did but turn aside into it, to
<i>tarry for a night or two?</i> (2.) However, we may plainly see
in it the strength of their love. Hereby they showed the value they
had for his person and doctrine, and that it was not lessened by
the reproach of the cross. Those that had been so industrious to
profane his crown, and lay his honour in the dust, might already
see that they had imagined a vain thing; for, as God had done him
honour in his sufferings, so did men too, even great men. They
showed not only the charitable respect of committing his body to
the earth, but the honourable respect shown to great men. This they
might do, and yet believe and look for his resurrection; nay, this
they might do in the belief and expectation of it. Since God
designed honour for this body, they would put honour upon it.
However, we must do our duty according as the present day and
opportunity are, and leave it to God to fulfil his promises in his
own way and time.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p98">III. The body got ready, <scripRef passage="Joh 19:40" id="John.xx-p98.1" parsed="|John|19|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.40"><i>v.</i> 40</scripRef>. They <i>took it</i> into some
house adjoining, and, having washed it from blood and dust,
<i>wound it in linen clothes</i> very decently, with the spices
melted down, it is likely, into an ointment, as <i>the manner of
the Jews is to bury,</i> or to <i>embalm</i> (so Dr. Hammond), as
we sear dead bodies. 1. Here was care taken of Christ's body: It
was <i>wound in linen clothes.</i> Among clothing that belongs to
us, Christ put on even the grave-clothes, to make them easy to us,
and to enable us to call them our wedding-clothes. They wound the
body <i>with the spices,</i> for <i>all his garments,</i> his
grave-clothes not excepted, <i>smell of myrrh and aloes</i> (the
spices here mentioned) <i>out of the ivory palaces</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 45:8" id="John.xx-p98.2" parsed="|Ps|45|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.8">Ps. xlv. 8</scripRef>), and an ivory palace the
sepulchre hewn out of a rock was to Christ. Dead bodies and graves
are noisome and offensive; hence sin is compared to a <i>body of
death</i> and an <i>open sepulchre;</i> but Christ's sacrifice,
being to God as a sweet-smelling savour, hath taken away our
pollution. No ointment or perfume can rejoice the heart so as the
grave of our Redeemer does, where there is faith to perceive the
fragrant odours of it. 2. In conformity to this example, we ought
to have regard to the dead bodies of Christians; not to enshrine
and adore their relics, no, not those of the most eminent saints
and martyrs (nothing like that was done to the dead body of Christ
himself), but carefully to deposit them, the dust in the dust, as
those who believe that the dead bodies of the saints are still
united to Christ and designed for glory and immortality at the last
day. The resurrection of the saints will be in virtue of Christ's
resurrection, and therefore in burying them we should have an eye
to Christ's burial, for he, being dead, thus speaketh. <i>Thy dead
men shall live,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 26:19" id="John.xx-p98.3" parsed="|Isa|26|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.19">Isa. xxvi.
19</scripRef>. In burying our dead it is not necessary that in all
circumstances we imitate the burial of Christ, as if we must be
buried in linen, and in a garden, and be embalmed as he was; but
his being buried after <i>the manner of the Jews</i> teaches us
that in things of this nature we should conform to the usages of
the country where we live, except in those that are
superstitious.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p99">IV. The grave pitched upon, in a garden
which belonged to Joseph of Arimathea, very near the place where he
was crucified. There was a sepulchre, or vault, prepared for the
first occasion, but not yet used. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p100">1. That Christ was buried without the city,
for thus the manner of the Jews was to bury, not in their cities,
much less in their synagogues, which some have thought better than
our way of burying: yet there was then a peculiar reason for it,
which does not hold now, because the touching of a grave contracted
a ceremonial pollution: but now that the resurrection of Christ has
altered the property of the grave, and done away its pollution for
all believers, we need not keep at such a distance from it; nor is
it incapable of a good improvement, to have the congregation of the
dead in the church-yard, encompassing the congregation of the
living in the church, since they also are dying, and in <i>the
midst of life we are in death.</i> Those that would not
superstitiously, but by faith, visit the holy sepulchre, must go
forth out of the noise of this world.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p101">2. That Christ was buried in a garden.
Observe, (1.) That Joseph had his sepulchre in his garden; so he
contrived it, that it might be a memento, [1.] To himself while
living; when he was taking the pleasure of his garden, and reaping
the products of it, let him think of dying, and be quickened to
prepare for it. The garden is a proper place for meditation, and a
sepulchre there may furnish us with a proper subject for
meditation, and such a one as we are loth to admit in the midst of
our pleasures. [2.] To his heirs and successors when he was gone.
It is good to acquaint ourselves with the <i>place of our fathers'
sepulchres;</i> and perhaps we might make our own less formidable
if we made theirs more familiar. (2.) That in a sepulchre in a
garden Christ's body was laid. In the garden of Eden death and the
grave first received their power, and now in a garden they are
conquered, disarmed, and triumphed over. In a garden Christ began
his passion, and from a garden he would rise, and begin his
exaltation. Christ fell to the ground <i>as a corn of wheat</i>
(<scripRef passage="Joh 12:24" id="John.xx-p101.1" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24"><i>ch.</i> xii. 24</scripRef>), and
therefore was sown in a garden among the seeds, for <i>his dew is
as the dew of herbs,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 26:19" id="John.xx-p101.2" parsed="|Isa|26|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.19">Isa. xxvi.
19</scripRef>. He is the <i>fountain of gardens,</i> <scripRef passage="So 4:15" id="John.xx-p101.3" parsed="|Song|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.4.15">Cant. iv. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p102">3. That he was buried in a new sepulchre.
This was so ordered (1.) For the honour of Christ; he was not a
common person, and therefore must not mix with common dust He that
was born from a virgin-womb must rise from a virgin-tomb. (2.) For
the confirming of the truth of his resurrection, that it might not
be suggested that it was not he, but some other that rose now, when
many bodies of saints arose; or, that he rose by the power of some
other, as the man that was raised by the touch of Elisha's bones,
and not by his own power. He that has <i>made all things new</i>
has new-made the grave for us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p103">V. The funeral solemnized (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:42" id="John.xx-p103.1" parsed="|John|19|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.42"><i>v.</i> 42</scripRef>): <i>There laid they
Jesus,</i> that is, the dead body of Jesus. Some think the calling
of this <i>Jesus</i> intimates the inseparable union between the
divine and human nature. Even this dead body was <i>Jesus—a
Saviour,</i> for his death is our life; Jesus is still the same,
<scripRef passage="Heb 13:8" id="John.xx-p103.2" parsed="|Heb|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.8">Heb. xiii. 8</scripRef>. There they
laid him because it was the preparation day.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p104">1. Observe here the deference which the
Jews paid to the sabbath, and to the day of preparation. Before the
passover-sabbath they had a solemn day of preparation. This day had
been ill kept by the chief priests, who called themselves the
church, but was well kept by the disciples of Christ, who were
branded as dangerous to the church; and it is often so. (1.) They
would not put off the funeral till the sabbath day, because the
sabbath is to be a day of holy rest and joy, with which the
business and sorrow of a funeral do not well agree. (2.) They would
not drive it too late on the day of preparation for the sabbath.
What is to be done the evening before the sabbath should be so
contrived that it may neither intrench upon sabbath time, nor
indispose us for sabbath work.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p105">2. Observe the convenience they took of an
adjoining sepulchre; the sepulchre they made use of was <i>nigh at
hand.</i> Perhaps, if they had had time, they would have carried
him to Bethany, and buried him among his friends there. And I am
sure he had more right to have been buried in the chief of the
sepulchres of the sons of David than any of the kings of Judah had;
but it was so ordered that he should be laid in a sepulchre nigh at
hand, (1.) Because he was to lie there but awhile, as in an inn,
and therefore he took the first that offered itself. (2.) Because
this was a new sepulchre. Those that prepared it little thought who
should handsel it; but the wisdom of God has reaches infinitely
beyond ours, and he makes what use he pleases of us and all we
have. (3.) We are hereby taught not to be over-curious in the place
of our burial. Where the tree falls, why should it not lie? For
Christ was buried in the sepulchre that was next at hand. It was
faith in the promise of Canaan that directed the Patriarch's
desires to be carried thither for a burying-place; but now, since
that promise is superseded by a better, that care is over.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xx-p106">Thus without pomp or solemnity is the body
of Jesus laid in the cold and silent grave. Here lies our surety
under arrest for our debts, so that if he be released his discharge
will be ours. Here is the Sun of righteousness set for awhile, to
rise again in greater glory, and set no more. Here lies a seeming
captive to death, but a real conqueror over death; for here lies
death itself slain, and the grave conquered. <i>Thanks be to God,
who giveth us the victory.</i></p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XX" n="xxi" progress="97.41%" prev="John.xx" next="John.xxii" id="John.xxi">
 <h2 id="John.xxi-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xxi-p0.2">CHAP. XX.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xxi-p1">This evangelist, though he began not his gospel as
the rest did, yet concludes it as they did, with the history of
Christ' resurrection; not of the thing itself, for none of them
describe how he rose, but of the proofs and evidences of it, which
demonstrated that he was risen. The proofs of Christ's
resurrection, which we have in this chapter, are I. Such as
occurred immediately at the sepulchre. 1. The sepulchre found
empty, and the graveclothes in good order, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:1-10" id="John.xxi-p1.1" parsed="|John|20|1|20|10" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1-John.20.10">ver. 1-10</scripRef>. 2. Two angels appearing to Mary
Magdalene at the sepulchre, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:11-13" id="John.xxi-p1.2" parsed="|John|20|11|20|13" osisRef="Bible:John.20.11-John.20.13">ver.
11-13</scripRef>. 3. Christ himself appearing to her, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:14-18" id="John.xxi-p1.3" parsed="|John|20|14|20|18" osisRef="Bible:John.20.14-John.20.18">ver. 14-18</scripRef>. II. Such as occurred
afterwards at the meetings of the apostles. 1. At one, the same day
at evening that Christ rose, when Thomas was absent, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:19-25" id="John.xxi-p1.4" parsed="|John|20|19|20|25" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19-John.20.25">ver. 19-25</scripRef>. 2. At another, that
day seven-night, when Thomas was with them, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:26-31" id="John.xxi-p1.5" parsed="|John|20|26|20|31" osisRef="Bible:John.20.26-John.20.31">ver. 26-31</scripRef>. What is related here is
mostly what was omitted by the other evangelists.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 20" id="John.xxi-p1.6" parsed="|John|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 20:1-10" id="John.xxi-p1.7" parsed="|John|20|1|20|10" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1-John.20.10" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.20.1-John.20.10">
<h4 id="John.xxi-p1.8">The Resurrection.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xxi-p2">1 The first <i>day</i> of the week cometh Mary
Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and
seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.   2 Then she
runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom
Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out
of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.  
3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to
the sepulchre.   4 So they ran both together: and the other
disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre.  
5 And he stooping down, <i>and looking in,</i> saw the linen
clothes lying; yet went he not in.   6 Then cometh Simon Peter
following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen
clothes lie,   7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not
lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by
itself.   8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came
first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.   9 For as
yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the
dead.   10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own
home.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p3">There was no one thing of which the
apostles were more concerned to produce substantial proof than the
resurrection of their Master, 1. Because it was that which he
himself appealed to as the last and most cogent proof of his being
the Messiah. Those that would not believe other signs were referred
to this sign of the prophet Jonas. And therefore enemies were most
solicitous to stifle the notice of this, because it was put on this
issue, and, if he be risen, they are not only murderers, but
murderers of the Messiah. 2. Because it was upon this the
performance of his undertaking for our redemption and salvation did
depend. If he give his life a ransom, and do not resume it, it does
not appear that his giving it was accepted as a satisfaction. If he
be imprisoned for our debt, and lie by it, we are undone, <scripRef passage="1Co 15:17" id="John.xxi-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.17">1 Cor. xv. 17</scripRef>. 3. Because he never
showed himself alive after his resurrection to all the people,
<scripRef passage="Ac 10:40,41" id="John.xxi-p3.2" parsed="|Acts|10|40|10|41" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.40-Acts.10.41">Acts x. 40, 41</scripRef>. We
should have said, "Let his ignominious death be private, and his
glorious resurrection public." But God's thoughts are not as ours;
and he ordered it that his death should be public before the sun,
by the same token that the sun blushed and hid his face upon it.
But the demonstrations of his resurrection should be reserved as a
favour for his particular friends, and by them be published to the
world, that those might be blessed who have not seen, and yet have
believed. The method of proof is such as gives abundant
satisfaction to those who are piously disposed to receive the
doctrine and law of Christ, and yet leaves room for those to object
who are willingly ignorant and obstinate in their unbelief. And
this is a fair trial, suited to the case of those who are
probationers.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p4">In <scripRef passage="Joh 20:1-10" id="John.xxi-p4.1" parsed="|John|20|1|20|10" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1-John.20.10">these
verses</scripRef> we have the first step towards the proof of
Christ's resurrection, which is, that the sepulchre was found
empty. <i>He is not here,</i> and, if so, they must tell us where
he is or we conclude him risen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p5">I. Mary Magdalene, coming to the sepulchre,
finds the <i>stone taken away.</i> This evangelist does not mention
the other women that went with Mary Magdalene, but here only,
because she was the most active and forward in this visit to the
sepulchre, and in her appeared the most affection; and it was an
affection kindled by a good cause, in consideration of the great
things Christ had done for her. Much was forgiven her, therefore
she loved much. She had shown her affection to him while he lived,
attended his doctrine, ministered to him of her substance,
<scripRef passage="Lu 8:2,3" id="John.xxi-p5.1" parsed="|Luke|8|2|8|3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.2-Luke.8.3">Luke viii. 2, 3</scripRef>. It does
not appear that she had any business now at Jerusalem, but to wait
upon him for the women were not bound to go up to the feast, and
probably she and others followed him the closer, as Elisha did
Elijah, now that they knew their Master would shortly be <i>taken
from their head,</i> <scripRef passage="2Ki 2:1-6" id="John.xxi-p5.2" parsed="|2Kgs|2|1|2|6" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.2.1-2Kgs.2.6">2 Kings ii.
1-6</scripRef>. The continued instances of her respect to him at
and after his death prove the sincerity of her love. Note, Love to
Christ, if it be cordial, will be constant. Her love to Christ was
<i>strong as death,</i> the death of the cross, for it stood by
that; <i>cruel as the grave,</i> for it made a visit to that, and
was not deterred by its terrors.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p6">1. She <i>came to the sepulchre,</i> to
wash the dead body with her tears, for she <i>went to the grave, to
weep there,</i> and to <i>anoint it with the ointment</i> she had
prepared. The grave is a house that people do not care for making
visits to. They that are <i>free among the dead</i> are
<i>separated from the living;</i> and it must be an extraordinary
affection to the person which will endear his grave to us. It is
especially frightful to the weak and timourous sex. Could she, that
had not strength enough to <i>roll away the stone,</i> pretend to
such a presence of mind as to enter the grave? The Jews' religion
forbade them to meddle any more than needs must with graves and
dead bodies. In visiting Christ's sepulchre she exposed herself,
and perhaps the disciples, to the suspicion of a design to <i>steal
him away;</i> and what real service could she do him by it? But her
love answers these, and a thousand such objections. Note, (1.) We
must study to do honour to Christ in those things wherein yet we
cannot be profitable to him. (2.) Love to Christ will take off the
terror of death and the grave. If we cannot come to Christ but
through that darksome valley, even in that, if we love him, we
shall <i>fear no evil.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p7">2. She came as soon as she could, for she
came, (1.) Upon the <i>first day of the week,</i> as soon as ever
the sabbath was gone, longing, not to <i>sell corn</i> and to
<i>set forth wheat</i> (as <scripRef passage="Am 8:5" id="John.xxi-p7.1" parsed="|Amos|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.5">Amos viii.
5</scripRef>), but to be at the sepulchre. Those that love Christ
will take the first opportunity of testifying their respect to him.
This was the first Christian sabbath, and she begins it accordingly
with enquiries after Christ. She had spent the day before in
commemorating the work of creation, and therefore rested; but now
she is upon search into the work of redemption, and therefore makes
a visit to Christ and him crucified. (2.) She came <i>early, while
it was yet dark;</i> so early did she set out. Note, Those who
would seek Christ so as to find him must seek him early; that is,
[1.] Seek him solicitously, with such a care as even breaks the
sleep; be up early for fear of missing him. [2.] Seek him
industriously; we must deny ourselves and our own repose in pursuit
of Christ. [3.] Seek him betimes, early in our days, early every
day. <i>My voice shalt thou hear in the morning.</i> That day is in
a fair way to be well ended that is thus begun. Those that
diligently enquire after Christ <i>while it is yet dark</i> shall
have such light given them concerning him as shall shine <i>more
and more.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p8">3. She found the stone taken away, which
she had seen <i>rolled to the door of the sepulchre.</i> Now this
was, (1.) A surprise to her, for she little expected it. Christ
crucified is the fountain of life. His grave is one of the wells of
salvation; if we come to it in faith; though to a carnal heart it
be a spring shut up, we shall find the stone rolled away (as
<scripRef passage="Ge 29:10" id="John.xxi-p8.1" parsed="|Gen|29|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.29.10">Gen. xxix. 10</scripRef>) and free
access to the comforts of it. Surprising comforts are the frequent
encouragements of early seekers. (2.) It was the beginning of a
glorious discovery; the Lord was risen, though she did not at first
apprehend it so. Note, [1.] Those that are most constant in their
adherence to Christ, and most diligent in their enquiries after
him, have commonly the first and sweetest notices of the divine
grace. Mary Magdalene, who followed Christ to the last in his
humiliation, met him with the first in his exaltation. [2.] God
ordinarily reveals himself and his comforts to us by degrees; to
raise our expectations and quicken our enquiries.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p9">II. Finding the stone taken away, she
hastens back to Peter and John, who probably lodged together at
that end of the town, not far off, and acquaints them with it:
"<i>They have taken the Lord out of the sepulchre,</i> envying him
the honour of such a decent burying-place, <i>and we know not where
they have laid him,</i> nor where to find him, that we may pay him
the remainder of our last respects." Observe here, 1. What a notion
Mary had of the thing as it now appeared; she found the stone gone,
looked into the grave, and saw it empty. Now one would expect that
the first thought that offered itself would have been, Surely the
Lord is risen; for whenever he had told them that he should be
crucified, which she had now lately seen accomplished, he still
subjoined in the same breath that <i>the third day he should rise
again.</i> Could she feel the great earthquake that happened as she
was coming to the sepulchre, or getting ready to come, and now see
the grave empty, and yet have no thought of the resurrection enter
into her mind? what, no conjecture, no suspicion of it? So it seems
by the odd construction she puts upon the removing of the stone,
which was very far fetched. Note, When we come to reflect upon our
own conduct in a <i>cloudy and dark day,</i> we shall stand amazed
at our dulness and forgetfulness, that we could miss of such
thoughts as afterwards appear obvious, and how they could be so far
out of the way when we had occasion for them. She suggested,
<i>They have taken away the Lord;</i> either the chief priests have
taken him away, to put him in a worse place, or Joseph and
Nicodemus have, upon second thoughts, taken him away, to avoid the
ill-will of the Jews. Whatever was her suspicion, it seems it was a
great vexation and disturbance to her that the body was gone;
whereas, if she had understood it rightly, nothing could be more
happy. Note, Weak believers often make that the matter of their
complaint which is really just ground of hope, and matter of joy.
We cry out that this and the other creature-comfort are taken away,
and we know not how to retrieve them, when indeed the removal of
our temporal comforts, which we lament, is in order to the
resurrection of our spiritual comforts, which we should rejoice in
too. 2. What a narrative she made of it to Peter and John. She did
not stand poring upon the grief herself, but acquaints her friends
with it. Note, The communication of sorrows is one good improvement
of the communion of saints. Observe, Peter, though he had denied
his Master, had not deserted his Master's friends; by this appears
the sincerity of his repentance, that he associated with the
disciple whom Jesus loved. And the disciples' keeping up their
intimacy with him as formerly, notwithstanding his fall, teaches us
to restore those with a spirit of meekness that have been faulty.
If God has received them upon their repentance, why should not
we?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p10">III. Peter and John go with all speed to
the sepulchre, to satisfy themselves of the truth of what was told
them, and to see if they could make any further discoveries,
<scripRef passage="Joh 20:3,4" id="John.xxi-p10.1" parsed="|John|20|3|20|4" osisRef="Bible:John.20.3-John.20.4"><i>v.</i> 3, 4</scripRef>. Some
think that the other disciples were with Peter and John when the
news came; for they <i>told these things to the eleven,</i>
<scripRef passage="Lu 24:9" id="John.xxi-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|24|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.9">Luke xxiv. 9</scripRef>. Others think
that Mary Magdalene told her story only to Peter and John, and that
the other women told theirs to the other disciples; yet none of
them went to the sepulchre but Peter and John, who were two of the
first three of Christ's disciples, often distinguished from the
rest by special favours. Note, It is well when those that are more
honoured than others with the privileges of disciples are more
active than others in the duty of disciples, more willing to take
pains and run hazards in a good work. 1. See here what use we
should make of the experience and observations of others. When Mary
told them what she had seen, they would not in this sense take her
word, but would go and see with their own eyes. Do others tell us
of the comfort and benefit of ordinances? Let us be engaged thereby
to make trial of them. Come and see how good it is to draw near to
God. 2. See how ready we should be to share with our friends in
their cares and fears. Peter and John hastened to the sepulchre,
that they might be able to give Mary a satisfactory answer to her
jealousies. We should not grudge any pains we take for the
succouring and comforting of the weak and timorous followers of
Christ. 3. See what haste we should make in a good work, and when
we are going on a good errand. Peter and John consulted neither
their ease nor their gravity, but ran to the sepulchre, that they
might show the strength of their zeal and affection, and might lose
no time. If we are in the way of God's commandments, we should run
in that way. 4. See what a good thing it is to have good company in
a good work. Perhaps neither of these disciples would have ventured
to the sepulchre alone, but, being both together, they made no
difficulty of it. See <scripRef passage="Ec 4:9" id="John.xxi-p10.3" parsed="|Eccl|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.9">Eccl. iv.
9</scripRef>. 5. See what a laudable emulation it is among
disciples to strive which shall excel, which shall exceed, in that
which is good. It was no breach of ill manners for John, though the
younger, to outrun Peter, and get before him. We must do our best,
and neither envy those that can do better, nor despise those that
do as they can, though they come behind. (1.) He that got foremost
in this race as <i>the disciple whom Jesus loved</i> in a special
manner, and who therefore in a special manner loved Jesus. Note,
Sense of Christ's love to us, kindling love in us to him again,
will make us to excel in virtue. The love of Christ will constrain
us more than any thing to abound in duty. (2.) He that was cast
behind was Peter, who had denied his Master, and was in sorrow and
shame for it, and this clogged him as a weight; sense of guilt
cramps us, and hinders our enlargement in the service of God. When
conscience is offended we lose ground.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p11">IV. Peter and John, having come to the
sepulchre, prosecute the enquiry, yet improve little in the
discovery.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p12">1. John went no further than Mary Magdalene
had done. (1.) He had the curiosity to look into the sepulchre, and
saw it was empty. He <i>stooped down,</i> and <i>looked in.</i>
Those that would find the knowledge of Christ must stoop down, and
look in, must with a humble heart submit to the authority of divine
revelation, and must <i>look wistly.</i> (2.) Yet he had not
courage to go into the sepulchre. The warmest affections are not
always accompanied with the boldest resolutions; many are swift to
run religion's race that are not stout to fight her battles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p13">2. Peter, though he came last, went in
first, and made a more exact discovery than John had done,
<scripRef passage="Joh 20:6,7" id="John.xxi-p13.1" parsed="|John|20|6|20|7" osisRef="Bible:John.20.6-John.20.7"><i>v.</i> 6, 7</scripRef>. Though
John outran him, he did not therefore turn back, nor stand still,
but made after him as fast as he could; and, while John was with
much caution looking in, he came, and with great courage <i>went
into the sepulchre.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p14">(1.) Observe here the boldness of Peter,
and how God dispenses his gifts variously. John could out-run
Peter, but Peter could out-dare John. It is seldom true of the same
persons, what David says poetically of Saul and Jonathan, that they
were <i>swifter than eagles,</i> and yet <i>stronger than
lions,</i> <scripRef passage="2Sa 1:23" id="John.xxi-p14.1" parsed="|2Sam|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.1.23">2 Sam. i. 23</scripRef>.
Some disciples are quick, and they are useful to quicken those that
are slow; others are bold, and they are useful to embolden those
that are timorous; <i>diversity of gifts, but one Spirit.</i>
Peter's venturing into the sepulchre may teach us, [1.] That those
who in good earnest seek after Christ must not frighten themselves
with bugbears and foolish fancies: "There is a lion in the way, a
ghost in the grave." [2.] That good Christians need not be afraid
of the grave, since Christ has lain in it; for to them there is
nothing in it frightful; it is not the pit of destruction, nor are
the worms in it never-dying worms. Let us therefore not indulge,
but conquer, the fear we are apt to conceive upon the sight of a
dead body, or being alone among the graves; and, since we must be
dead and in the grave shortly, let us make death and the grave
familiar to us, as our near kindred, <scripRef passage="Job 17:14" id="John.xxi-p14.2" parsed="|Job|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.17.14">Job xvii. 14</scripRef>. [3.] We must be willing to go
through the grave to Christ; that way he went to his glory, and so
must we. If we cannot see God's face and live, better die than
never see it. See <scripRef passage="Job 19:25" id="John.xxi-p14.3" parsed="|Job|19|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.25">Job xix.
25</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p15">(2.) Observe the posture in which he found
things in the sepulchre. [1.] Christ had left his grave-clothes
behind him there; what clothes he appeared in to his disciples we
are not told, but he never appeared in his grave-clothes, as ghosts
are supposed to do; no, he laid them aside, <i>First,</i> Because
he arose to die no more; death was to have no more dominion over
him, <scripRef passage="Ro 6:9" id="John.xxi-p15.1" parsed="|Rom|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.9">Rom. vi. 9</scripRef>. Lazarus came
out with his grave-clothes on, for he was to use them again; but
Christ, rising to an immortal life, came out free from those
incumbrances. <i>Secondly,</i> because he was going to be clothed
with the robes of glory, therefore he lays aside these rags; in the
heavenly paradise there will be no more occasion for clothes than
there was in the earthly. The ascending prophet dropped his mantle.
<i>Thirdly,</i> When we arise from the death of sin to the life of
righteousness, we must leave our grave-clothes behind us, must put
off all our corruptions. <i>Fourthly,</i> Christ left those in the
grave, as it were, for our use if the grave be a bed to the saints,
thus he hath sheeted that bed, and made it ready for them; and the
napkin by itself is of use for the mourning survivors to <i>wipe
away their tears.</i> [2.] The grave-clothes were found in very
good order, which serves for an evidence that his body was not
stolen away while men slept. Robbers of tombs have been known to
take away the clothes and leave the body; but none [prior to the
practices of modern resurrectionists] ever took away the body and
left the clothes, especially when it was fine linen and new,
<scripRef passage="Mk 15:46" id="John.xxi-p15.2" parsed="|Mark|15|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.46">Mark xv. 46</scripRef>. Any one would
rather choose to carry a dead body in its clothes than naked. Or,
if those that were supposed to have stolen it would have left the
grave-clothes behind, yet it cannot be supposed they should find
leisure to fold up the linen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p16">(3.) See how Peter's boldness encouraged
John; now he took heart and ventured in (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:8" id="John.xxi-p16.1" parsed="|John|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>), and <i>he saw and believed;</i>
not barely believed what Mary said, that the body was gone (no
thanks to him to believe what <i>he saw</i>), but he began to
believe that Jesus was risen to life again, though his faith, as
yet, was weak and wavering.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p17">[1.] John followed Peter in venturing. It
should seem, he durst not have gone into the sepulchre if Peter had
not gone in first. Note, It is good to be emboldened in a good work
by the boldness of others. The dread of difficulty and danger will
be taken off by observing the resolution and courage of others.
Perhaps John's quickness had made Peter run faster, and now Peter's
boldness makes John venture further, than otherwise either the one
or the other would have done; though Peter had lately fallen under
the disgrace of being a deserter, and John had been advanced to the
honour of a confidant (Christ having committed his mother to him),
yet John not only associated with Peter, but thought it no
disparagement to follow him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p18">[2.] Yet, it should seem, John got the
start of Peter in believing. Peter saw and wondered (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:12" id="John.xxi-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.12">Luke xxiv. 12</scripRef>), but John saw and
believed. A mind disposed to contemplation may perhaps sooner
receive the evidence of divine truth than a mind disposed to
action. But what was the reason that they were so slow of heart to
believe? The evangelist tells us (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:9" id="John.xxi-p18.2" parsed="|John|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.9"><i>v.</i> 9</scripRef>), as yet they <i>knew not the
scripture,</i> that is, they did not consider, and apply, and duly
improve, what they knew of the scripture, that he must <i>rise
again from the dead.</i> The Old Testament spoke of the
resurrection of the Messiah; they believed him to be the Messiah;
he himself had often told them that, according to the scriptures of
the Old Testament, he should rise again; but they had not presence
of mind sufficient by these to explain the present appearances.
Observe here, <i>First,</i> How unapt the disciples themselves
were, at first, to believe the resurrection of Christ, which
confirms the testimony they afterwards gave with so much assurance
concerning it; for, by their backwardness to believe it, it appears
that they were not credulous concerning it, nor of those simple
ones that believe every word. If they had had any design to advance
their own interest by it, they would greedily have caught at the
first spark of its evidence, would have raised and supported one
another's expectations of it, and have prepared the minds of those
that followed them to receive the notices of it; but we find, on
the contrary, that their hopes were frustrated, it was to them as a
strange thing, and one of the furthest things from their thoughts.
Peter and John were so shy of believing it at first that nothing
less than the most convincing proof the thing was capable of could
bring them to testify it afterwards with so much assurance. Hereby
it appears that they were not only honest men, who would not
deceive others, but cautious men, who would not themselves be
imposed upon. <i>Secondly,</i> What was the reason of their
slowness to believe; because as yet they <i>knew not the
scripture.</i> This seems to be the evangelist's acknowledgment of
his own fault among the rest; he does not say, "For as yet Jesus
had not appeared to them, had not shown them his hands and his
side," but, "As yet he had not <i>opened their understandings to
understand the scripture</i>" (<scripRef passage="Lu 24:44,45" id="John.xxi-p18.3" parsed="|Luke|24|44|24|45" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.44-Luke.24.45">Luke
xxiv. 44, 45</scripRef>), for that is the <i>most sure word of
prophecy.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p19">3. Peter and John pursued their enquiry no
further, but desisted, hovering between faith and unbelief
(<scripRef passage="Joh 20:10" id="John.xxi-p19.1" parsed="|John|20|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.10"><i>v.</i> 10</scripRef>): <i>The
disciples went away,</i> not much the wiser, <i>to their own
home,</i> <b><i>pros heautous</i></b>—<i>to their own friends and
companions,</i> the rest of the disciples to their own lodgings,
for homes they had none at Jerusalem. They went away, (1.) For fear
of being taken up upon suspicion of a design to steal away the
body, or of being charged with it now that it was gone Instead of
improving their faith, their care is to secure themselves, to shift
for their own safety. In difficult dangerous times it is hard even
for good men to go on in their work with the resolution that
becomes them. (2.) Because they were at a loss, and knew not what
to do next, nor what to make of what they had seen; and therefore,
not having courage to stay at the grave, they resolve to go home,
and wait till God shall <i>reveal even this unto them,</i> which is
an instance of their weakness as yet. (3.) It is probable that the
rest of the disciples were together; to them they return, to make
report of what they had discovered and to consult with them what
was to be done; and, probably, now they appointed their meeting in
the evening, when Christ came to them. It is observable that before
Peter and John came to the sepulchre an angel had appeared there,
rolled away the stone, frightened the guard, and comforted the
women; as soon as they were gone from the sepulchre, Mary Magdalene
here sees two angels in the sepulchre (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:12" id="John.xxi-p19.2" parsed="|John|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>), and yet Peter and John come
to the sepulchre, and go into it, and see none. What shall we make
of this? Where were the angels when Peter and John were at the
sepulchre, who appeared there before and after? [1.] Angels appear
and disappear at pleasure, according to the orders and instructions
given them. They may be, and are really, where they are not
visibly; nay, it should seem, may be visible to one and not to
another, at the same time, <scripRef passage="Nu 22:23,2Ki 6:17" id="John.xxi-p19.3" parsed="|Num|22|23|0|0;|2Kgs|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.23 Bible:2Kgs.6.17">Num. xxii. 23; 2 Kings vi. 17</scripRef>. How
they make themselves visible, then invisible, and then visible
again, it is presumption for us to enquire; but that they do so is
plain from this story. [2.] This favour was shown to those who were
early and constant in their enquiries after Christ, and was the
reward of those that came first and staid last, but denied to those
that made a transient visit. [3.] The apostles were not to receive
their instructions from the angels, but from the Spirit of grace.
See <scripRef passage="Heb 2:5" id="John.xxi-p19.4" parsed="|Heb|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.5">Heb. ii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 20:11-18" id="John.xxi-p19.5" parsed="|John|20|11|20|18" osisRef="Bible:John.20.11-John.20.18" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.20.11-John.20.18">
<h4 id="John.xxi-p19.6">The Resurrection.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xxi-p20">11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre
weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, <i>and looked</i> into
the sepulchre,   12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the
one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus
had lain.   13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?
She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I
know not where they have laid him.   14 And when she had thus
said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not
that it was Jesus.   15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why
weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the
gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell
me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.   16
Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni; which is to say, Master.   17 Jesus saith unto her,
Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your
Father; and <i>to</i> my God, and your God.   18 Mary
Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord,
and <i>that</i> he had spoken these things unto her.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p21">St. Mark tells us that Christ appeared
first to Mary Magdalene (<scripRef passage="Mk 16:9" id="John.xxi-p21.1" parsed="|Mark|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.9">Mark xvi.
9</scripRef>); that appearance is here largely related; and we may
observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p22">I. The constancy and fervency of Mary
Magdalene's affection to the Lord Jesus, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:11" id="John.xxi-p22.1" parsed="|John|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p23">1. She staid at the sepulchre, when Peter
and John were gone, because there her Master had lain, and there
she was likeliest to hear some tidings of him. Note, (1.) Where
there is a true love to Christ there will be a constant adherence
to him, and a resolution with purpose of heart to cleave to him.
This good woman, though she has lost him, yet, rather than seem to
desert him, will abide by his grave for his sake, and continue in
his love even when she wants the comfort of it. (2.) Where there is
a true desire of acquaintance with Christ there will be a constant
attendance on the means of knowledge. See <scripRef passage="Ho 6:2,3" id="John.xxi-p23.1" parsed="|Hos|6|2|6|3" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.2-Hos.6.3">Hos. vi. 2, 3</scripRef>, <i>The third day he will raise
us up;</i> and then shall we know the meaning of that resurrection,
if we follow on to know, as Mary here.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p24">2. She staid there weeping, and these tears
loudly bespoke her affection to her Master. Those that have lost
Christ have cause to weep; she wept at the remembrance of his
bitter sufferings; wept for his death, and the loss which she and
her friends and the country sustained by it; wept to think of
returning home without him; wept because she did not now find his
body. Those that seek Christ must <i>seek him sorrowing</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 2:48" id="John.xxi-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|2|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.48">Luke ii. 48</scripRef>), must weep,
not for him, but for themselves.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p25">3. <i>As she wept, she looked into the
sepulchre,</i> that her eye might affect her heart. When we are in
search of something that we have lost we look again and again in
the place where we last left it, and expected to have found it. She
will look <i>yet seven times,</i> not knowing but that at length
she may see some encouragement. Note, (1.) Weeping must not hinder
seeking. Though she wept, she <i>stooped down and looked in.</i>
(2.) Those are likely to seek and find that seek with affection,
that seek in tears.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p26">II. The vision she had of two angels in the
sepulchre, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:12" id="John.xxi-p26.1" parsed="|John|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.12"><i>v.</i> 12</scripRef>.
Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p27">1. The description of the persons she saw.
They were <i>two angels in white, sitting</i> (probably on some
benches or ledges hewn out in the rock) one at <i>the head,</i> and
the other at the <i>feet,</i> of the grave. Here we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p28">(1.) Their nature. They were angels,
messengers from heaven, sent on purpose, on this great occasion,
[1.] To honour the Son and to grace the solemnity of his
resurrection. Now that the Son of God was again to be brought into
the world, the angels have a charge to attend him, as they did at
his birth, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:6" id="John.xxi-p28.1" parsed="|Heb|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.6">Heb. i. 6</scripRef>. [2.]
To comfort the saints; to speak good words to those that were in
sorrow, and, by giving them notice that the Lord was risen, to
prepare them for the sight of him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p29">(2.) Their number: <i>two,</i> not a
<i>multitude of the heavenly host,</i> to sing praise, only two, to
bear witness; for out of the mouth of two witnesses this word would
be established.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p30">(3.) Their array: They were <i>in
white,</i> denoting, [1.] Their purity and holiness. The best of
men <i>standing before the angels,</i> and compared with them,
<i>are clothed in filthy garments</i> (<scripRef passage="Zec 3:3" id="John.xxi-p30.1" parsed="|Zech|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.3">Zech. iii. 3</scripRef>), but angels are spotless; and
glorified saints, when they come to be as the angels, shall <i>walk
with Christ in white.</i> [2.] Their glory, and glorying, upon this
occasion. The white in which they appeared represented the
brightness of that state into which Christ was now risen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p31">(4.) Their posture and place: They sat, as
it were, reposing themselves in Christ's grave; for angels, though
they needed not a restoration, were obliged to Christ for their
establishment. These angels went into the grave, to teach us not to
be afraid of it, nor to think that our resting in it awhile will be
any prejudice to our immortality; no, matters are so ordered that
the grave is not much out of our way to heaven. It intimates
likewise that angels are to be employed about the saints, not only
at their death, to carry their souls into Abraham's bosom, but at
the great day, <i>to raise their bodies,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 24:31" id="John.xxi-p31.1" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31">Matt. xxiv. 31</scripRef>. These angelic guards (and
angels are called <i>watchers</i> <scripRef passage="Da 4:23" id="John.xxi-p31.2" parsed="|Dan|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.23">Dan.
iv. 23</scripRef>), keeping possession of the sepulchre, when they
had frightened away the guards which the enemies had set,
represents Christ's victory over the powers of darkness, routing
and defeating them. Thus Michael and his angels are more than
conquerors. Their sitting to face one another, one at his bed's
head, the other at his bed's feet, denotes their care of the entire
body of Christ, his mystical as well as his natural body, from head
to foot; it may also remind us of the two cherubim, placed one at
either end of the mercy-seat, looking one at another, <scripRef passage="Ex 25:18" id="John.xxi-p31.3" parsed="|Exod|25|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.25.18">Exod. xxv. 18</scripRef>. Christ crucified was
the great propitiatory, at the head and feet of which were these
two cherubim, not with flaming swords, to keep us from, but welcome
messengers, to direct us to, the way of life.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p32">2. Their compassionate enquiry into the
cause of Mary Magdalene's grief (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:13" id="John.xxi-p32.1" parsed="|John|20|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>): <i>Woman, why weepest
thou?</i> This question was, (1.) A rebuke to her weeping: "<i>Why
weepest thou,</i> when thou has cause to rejoice?" Many of the
floods of our tears would <i>dry away</i> before such a search as
this into the fountain of them. <i>Why are thou cast down?</i> (2.)
It was designed to show how much angels are concerned at the griefs
of the saints, having a charge to minister to them for their
comfort. Christians should thus sympathize with one another. (3.)
It was only to make an occasion of informing her of that which
would turn her mourning into rejoicing, would <i>put off her
sackcloth, and gird her with gladness.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p33">3. The melancholy account she gives them of
her present distress: <i>Because they have taken away</i> the
blessed body I came to embalm, <i>and I know not where they have
laid it.</i> The same story she had told, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:2" id="John.xxi-p33.1" parsed="|John|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>. In it we may see, (1.) The
weakness of her faith. If she had had faith <i>as a grain of
mustard-seed,</i> this mountain would have been removed; but we
often perplex ourselves needlessly with imaginary difficulties,
which faith would discover to us as real advantages. Many good
people complain of the clouds and darkness they are under, which
are the necessary methods of grace for the humbling of their souls,
the mortifying of their sins, and the endearing of Christ to them.
(2.) The strength of her love. Those that have a true affection for
Christ cannot but be in great affliction when they have lost either
the comfortable tokens of his love in their souls or the
comfortable opportunities of conversing with him, and doing him
honour, in his ordinances. Mary Magdalene is not diverted from her
enquiries by the surprise of the vision, nor satisfied with the
honour of it; but still she harps upon the same string: <i>They
have taken away my Lord.</i> A sight of angels and their smiles
will not suffice without a sight of Christ and God's smiles in him.
Nay, the sight of angels is but an opportunity of pursuing her
enquiries after Christ. All creatures, the most excellent, the most
dear, should be used as means, and but as means, to bring us into
acquaintance with God in Christ. The angels asked her, <i>Why
weepest thou?</i> I have cause enough to weep, says she, for
<i>they have taken away my Lord,</i> and, like Micah, <i>What have
I more?</i> Do you ask, Why I weep? <i>My beloved has withdrawn
himself, and is gone.</i> Note, None know, but those who have
experienced it, the sorrow of a deserted soul, that has had
comfortable evidences of the love of God in Christ, and hopes of
heaven, but has now lost them, and walks in darkness; such a
<i>wounded spirit who can bear?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p34">III. Christ's appearing to her while she
was talking with the angels, and telling them her case. Before they
had given her any answer, Christ himself steps in, to satisfy her
enquiries, for God now speaketh to us by his Son; none but he
himself can direct us to himself. Mary would fain know where her
Lord is, and behold he is at her right hand. Note, 1. Those that
will be content with nothing short of a sight of Christ shall be
put off with nothing less. He never said to the soul that sought
him, <i>Seek in vain.</i> "Is it Christ that thou wouldest have?
Christ thou shalt have." 2. Christ, in manifesting himself to those
that seek him, often outdoes their expectations. Mary longs to see
the dead body of Christ, and complains of the loss of that, and
behold she sees him alive. Thus he does for his praying people more
than they are able to ask or think. In this appearance of Christ to
Mary observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p35">(1.) How he did at first conceal himself
from her.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p36">[1.] He stood as a common person, and she
looked upon him accordingly, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:14" id="John.xxi-p36.1" parsed="|John|20|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.14"><i>v.</i> 14</scripRef>. She stood expecting an answer
to her complaint from the angels; and either seeing the shadow, or
hearing the tread, of some person behind her, she <i>turned herself
back</i> from talking with the angels, and <i>sees Jesus
himself</i> standing, the very person she was looking for, and yet
she <i>knew not that it was Jesus.</i> Note, <i>First, The Lord is
nigh unto them that are of a broken heart</i> (<scripRef passage="Ps 34:18" id="John.xxi-p36.2" parsed="|Ps|34|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.18">Ps. xxxiv. 18</scripRef>), nearer than they are aware.
Those that seek Christ, though they do not see him, may yet be sure
he is not far from them. <i>Secondly,</i> Those that diligently
seek the Lord will turn every way in their enquiry after him.
<i>Mary turned herself back,</i> in hopes of some discoveries.
Several of the ancients suggest that Mary was directed to look
behind her by the angels' rising up, and doing their obeisance to
the Lord Jesus, whom they saw before Mary did; and that she looked
back to see to whom it was they paid such a profound reverence.
But, if so, it is not likely that she would have taken him for the
gardener; rather, therefore, it was her earnest desire in seeking
that made her turn every way. <i>Thirdly,</i> Christ is often near
his people, and they are not aware of him. She <i>knew not that it
was Jesus;</i> not that he appeared in any other likeness, but
either it was a careless transient look she cast upon him, and, her
eyes being full of care, she could not so well distinguish, or
<i>they were holden, that she should not know him,</i> as those of
the two disciples, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:16" id="John.xxi-p36.3" parsed="|Luke|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.16">Luke xxiv.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p37">[2.] He asked her a common question, and
she answered him accordingly, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:15" id="John.xxi-p37.1" parsed="|John|20|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.15"><i>v.</i> 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p38"><i>First,</i> The question he asked her was
natural enough, and what any one would have asked her: "<i>Woman,
why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou?</i> What business hast thou
here in the garden so early? And what is all this noise and ado
for?" Perhaps it was spoken with some roughness, as Joseph spoke to
his brethren when he made himself strange, before he made himself
known to them. It should seem, this was the first word Christ spoke
after his resurrection: "<i>Why weepest thou?</i> I am risen." The
resurrection of Christ has enough in it to ally all our sorrows, to
check the streams, and dry up the fountains, of our tears. Observe
here, Christ takes cognizance, 1. Of his people's griefs, and
enquires, <i>Why weep you?</i> He bottles their tears, and records
them in his book. 2. Of his people's cares and enquires, <i>Whom
seek you, and what would you have?</i> When he knows they are
seeking him, yet he will know it from them; they must tell him whom
they seek.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p39"><i>Secondly,</i> The reply she made him is
natural enough; she does not give him a direct answer, but, as if
she should say, "Why do you banter me, and upbraid me with my
tears? You know why I weep, and whom I seek;" and therefore,
<i>supposing him to be the gardener,</i> the person employed by
Joseph to dress and keep his garden, who, she thought, was come
thither thus early to his work, she said, <i>Sir, if thou hast
carried him hence,</i> pray <i>tell me where thou hast laid him,
and I will take him away.</i> See here, 1. The error of her
understanding. She supposed our Lord Jesus to be the gardener,
perhaps because he asked what authority she had to be there. Note,
Troubled spirits, in a cloudy and dark day, are apt to misrepresent
Christ to themselves, and to put wrong constructions upon the
methods of his providence and grace. 2. The truth of her affection.
See how her heart was set upon finding Christ. She puts the
question to every one she meets, like the careful spouse, <i>Saw
you him whom my soul loveth?</i> She speaks respectfully to a
gardener, and calls him <i>Sir,</i> in hopes to gain some
intelligence from him concerning her beloved. When she speaks of
Christ, she does not name him; but, <i>If thou have borne him
hence,</i> taking it for granted that this gardener was full of
thoughts concerning this Jesus as well as she, and therefore could
not but know whom she meant. Another evidence of the strength of
her affection was that, wherever he was laid, she would undertake
to remove him. Such a body, with such a weight of spices about it,
was much more than she could pretend to carry; but true love thinks
it can do more than it can, and makes nothing of difficulties. She
supposed this gardener grudged that the body of one that was
ignominiously crucified should have the honour to be laid in his
master's new tomb, and that therefore he had removed it to some
sorry place, which he thought fitter for it. Yet Mary does not
threaten to tell his master, and get him turned out of his place
for it; but undertakes to find out some other sepulchre, to which
he might be welcome. Christ needs not to stay where he is thought a
burden.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p40">(2.) How Christ at length made himself
known to her, and, by a pleasing surprise, gave her infallible
assurances of his resurrection. Joseph at length said to his
brethren, <i>I am Joseph.</i> So Christ here to Mary Magdalene, now
that he is entered upon his exalted state. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p41">[1.] How Christ discovered himself to this
good woman that was seeking him in tears (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:16" id="John.xxi-p41.1" parsed="|John|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef>): <i>Jesus saith unto her,
Mary.</i> It was said with an emphasis, and the air of kindness and
freedom with which he was wont to speak to her. Now he changed his
voice, and spoke like himself, not like the gardener. Christ's way
of making himself known to his people is by his word, his word
applied to their souls, speaking to them in particular. When those
whom God <i>knew by name</i> in the counsels of his love (<scripRef passage="Ex 33:12" id="John.xxi-p41.2" parsed="|Exod|33|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.12">Exod. xxxiii. 12</scripRef>) <i>are called by
name</i> in the efficacy of his grace, then <i>he reveals his Son
in them</i> as in Paul (<scripRef passage="Ga 1:16" id="John.xxi-p41.3" parsed="|Gal|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.16">Gal. i.
16</scripRef>), when Christ called to him by name, <i>Saul,
Saul.</i> Christ's <i>sheep know his voice,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 10:4" id="John.xxi-p41.4" parsed="|John|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.4"><i>ch.</i> x. 4</scripRef>. This one word, <i>Mary,</i>
was like that to the disciples in the storm, <i>It is I.</i> Then
the word of Christ does us good when we put our names into the
precepts and promises. "In this Christ calls to me, and speaks to
me."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p42">[2.] How readily she received this
discovery. When Christ said, "Mary, dost thou not know me? are you
and I grown such strangers?" she was presently aware who it was, as
the spouse (<scripRef passage="So 2:8" id="John.xxi-p42.1" parsed="|Song|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.8">Cant. ii. 8</scripRef>),
<i>It is the voice of my beloved.</i> She turned herself, and said,
<i>Rabboni, My Master.</i> It might properly be read with an
interrogation, "<i>Rabboni? Is it my master?</i> Nay, but is it
indeed?" Observe, <i>First,</i> The title of respect she gives Him:
<i>My Master;</i> <b><i>didaskale</i></b>—<i>a teaching
master.</i> The Jews called their doctors <i>Rabbies,</i> great
men. Their critics tell us that <i>Rabbon</i> was with them a more
honourable title than <i>Rabbi;</i> and therefore Mary chooses
that, and adds a note of appropriation, <i>My great Master.</i>
Note, Notwithstanding the freedom of communion which Christ is
pleased to admit us to with himself, we must remember that he is
our <i>Master,</i> and to be approached with a <i>godly fear.
Secondly,</i> With what liveliness of affection she gives this
title to Christ. <i>She turned</i> from the angels, whom she had in
her eye, to look unto Jesus. We must take off our regards from all
creatures, even the brightest and best, to fix them upon Christ,
from whom nothing must divert us, and with whom nothing must
interfere. When <i>she thought it had been the gardener,</i> she
looked another way while speaking to him; but now that she knew the
voice of Christ <i>she turned herself.</i> The soul that hears
Christ's voice, and is turned to him, calls him, with joy and
triumph, <i>My Master.</i> See with what pleasure those who love
Christ speak of his authority over them. <i>My Master, my great
Master.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p43">[3.] The further instructions that Christ
gave her (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:17" id="John.xxi-p43.1" parsed="|John|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>):
"<i>Touch me not,</i> but go and carry the news to the
disciples."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p44"><i>First,</i> He diverts her from the
expectation of familiar society and conversation with him at this
time: <i>Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended.</i> Mary was so
transported with the sight of her dear Master that she forgot
herself, and that state of glory into which he was now entering,
and was ready to express her joy by affectionate embraces of him,
which Christ here forbids at this time. 1. <i>Touch me not</i> thus
at all, for I am to ascend to heaven. He bade the disciples touch
him, for the confirmation of their faith; he allowed the women to
take hold of his feet, and worship him (<scripRef passage="Mt 28:9" id="John.xxi-p44.1" parsed="|Matt|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.9">Matt. xxviii. 9</scripRef>); but Mary, supposing that he
was risen, as Lazarus was, to live among them constantly, and
converse with them freely as he had done, upon that presumption was
about to take hold of his hand with her usual freedom. This mistake
Christ rectified; she must believe him, and adore him, as exalted,
but must not expect to be familiar with him as formerly. See
<scripRef passage="2Co 5:16" id="John.xxi-p44.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.16">2 Cor. v. 16</scripRef>. He forbids
her to dote upon his bodily presence, to set her heart on this, or
expect its continuance, and leads her to the spiritual converse and
communion which she should have with him after he was ascended to
his Father; for the greatest joy of his resurrection was that it
was a step towards his ascension. Mary thought, now that her Master
was risen, he would presently set up a temporal kingdom, such as
they had long promised themselves. "No," says Christ, "touch me
not, with any such thought; think not to lay hold on me, so as to
detain me here; for, though <i>I am not yet ascended, go to my
brethren, and tell them, I am to ascend.</i>" As before his death,
so now after his resurrection, he still harps upon this, that he
was going away, was <i>no more in the world;</i> and therefore they
must look higher than his bodily presence, and look further than
the present state of things. 2. "<i>Touch me not,</i> do not stay
to touch me now, stay not now to make any further enquiries, or
give any further expressions of joy, for <i>I am not yet
ascended,</i> I shall not depart immediately, it may as well be
done another time; the best service thou canst do now is to carry
the tidings to the disciples; lose no time therefore, but go away
with all speed." Note, Public service ought to be preferred before
private satisfaction. <i>It is more blessed to give than to
receive.</i> Jacob must let an angel go, when the day breaks, and
it is time for him to look after his family. Mary must not stay to
talk with her Master, but must carry his message; for it is a day
of good tidings, which she must not engross the comfort of, but
hand it to others. See that story, <scripRef passage="2Ki 7:9" id="John.xxi-p44.3" parsed="|2Kgs|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.9">2
Kings vii. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p45"><i>Secondly,</i> He directs her what
message to carry to his disciples: <i>But go to my brethren, and
tell them,</i> not only that I am risen (she could have told them
that of herself, for she had seen him), but that <i>I ascend.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p46"><i>a.</i> To whom this message is sent:
<i>Go to my brethren</i> with it; for he is not ashamed to call
them so. (1.) He was now entering upon his glory, and was
<i>declared to be the Son of God with</i> greater <i>power</i> than
ever, yet he owns his disciples as his brethren, and expresses
himself with more tender affection to them than before; he had
called them friends, but never brethren till now. Though Christ be
high, yet he is not haughty. Notwithstanding his elevation, he
disdains not to own his poor relations. (<i>b.</i>) His disciples
had lately carried themselves very disingenuously towards him; he
had never seen them together since <i>they all forsook him and
fled,</i> when he was apprehended; justly might he now have sent
them an angry message: "Go to yonder treacherous deserters, and
tell them, I will never trust them any more, or have any thing more
to do with them." No, he forgives, he forgets, and does not
upbraid.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p47"><i>b.</i> By whom it is sent: by <i>Mary
Magdalene, out of whom had been cast seven devils,</i> yet now thus
favoured. This was her reward for her constancy in adhering to
Christ, and enquiring after him; and a tacit rebuke to the
apostles, who had not been so close as she was in attending on the
dying Jesus, nor so early as she was in meeting the rising Jesus;
she becomes an apostle to the apostles.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p48"><i>c.</i> What the message itself is: <i>I
ascend to my Father.</i> Two full breasts of consolation are here
in these words:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p49">(<i>a.</i>) Our joint-relation to God,
resulting from our union with Christ, is an unspeakable comfort.
Speaking of that inexhaustible spring of light, life, and bliss, he
says, He is <i>my Father, and our Father; my God, and your God.</i>
This is very expressive of the near relation that subsists between
Christ and believers: <i>he that sanctifieth, and those that are
sanctified, are both one; for they agree in one,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 2:11" id="John.xxi-p49.1" parsed="|Heb|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.11">Heb. ii. 11</scripRef>. Here we have such an
advancement of Christians, and such a condescension of Christ, as
bring them very near together, so admirably well is the matter
contrived, in order to their union. [<i>a.</i>] It is the great
dignity of believers that <i>the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ</i> is, in him, <i>their Father.</i> A vast difference
indeed there is between the respective foundations of the relation;
he is Christ's Father by eternal generation, ours by a gracious
adoption; yet even this warrants us to call him, as Christ did,
<i>Abba, Father.</i> This gives a reason why Christ called them
brethren, because his Father was their Father. Christ was now
ascending to appear as an <i>advocate with the Father</i>—with
<i>his Father,</i> and therefore we may hope he will prevail for
any thing—with <i>our Father,</i> and therefore we may hope he
will prevail for us. [<i>b.</i>] It is the great condescension of
Christ that he is pleased to own the believer's God for his God:
<i>My God, and your God;</i> mine, that he may be yours; the God of
the Redeemer, to support him (<scripRef passage="Ps 89:26" id="John.xxi-p49.2" parsed="|Ps|89|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.26">Ps.
lxxxix. 26</scripRef>), that he might be the God of the redeemed,
to save them. The summary of the new covenant is that God <i>will
be to us a God;</i> and therefore Christ being the surety and head
of the covenant, who is primarily dealt with, and believers only
through him as his spiritual seed, this covenant-relation fastens
first upon him, God becomes his God, and so ours; we partaking of a
divine nature, Christ's Father is our Father; and, he partaking of
the human nature, our God is his God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p50">(<i>b.</i>) Christ's ascension into heaven,
in further prosecution of his undertaking for us, is likewise an
unspeakable comfort: "Tell them I must shortly ascend; that is the
next step I am to take." Now this was intended to be, [<i>a.</i>] A
word of caution to these disciples, not to expect the continuance
of his bodily presence on earth, nor the setting up of his temporal
kingdom among men, which they dreamed of. "No, tell them, I am
risen, not to stay with them, but to go on their errand to heaven."
Thus those who are raised to a spiritual life, in conformity to
Christ's resurrection, must reckon that they rise to ascend;
<i>they are quickened with Christ that they may sit with him in
heavenly places,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 2:5,6" id="John.xxi-p50.1" parsed="|Eph|2|5|2|6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.5-Eph.2.6">Eph. ii. 5,
6</scripRef>. Let them not think that this earth is to be their
home and rest; no, being born from heaven, they are bound for
heaven; their eye and aim must be upon another world, and this must
be ever upon their hearts, I ascend, therefore must I seek things
above. [<i>b.</i>] A word of comfort to them, and to all <i>that
shall believe in him through their word;</i> he was then ascending,
he is now <i>ascended to his Father, and our Father.</i> This was
his advancement; he ascended to receive those honours and powers
which were to be the recompence of his humiliation; he says it with
triumph, that those who love him may rejoice. This is our
advantage; for he ascended as a conqueror, <i>leading captivity
captive</i> for us (<scripRef passage="Ps 68:18" id="John.xxi-p50.2" parsed="|Ps|68|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.18">Ps. lxviii.
18</scripRef>), he ascended as our forerunner, <i>to prepare a
place for us,</i> and to be ready to receive us. This message was
like that which Joseph's brethren brought to Jacob concerning him
(<scripRef passage="Ge 45:26" id="John.xxi-p50.3" parsed="|Gen|45|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.45.26">Gen. xlv. 26</scripRef>), <i>Joseph
is yet alive,</i> and not only so, <i>vivit imo, et in senatum
venit—he lives, and comes into the senate too; he is governor over
all the land of Egypt;</i> all power is his.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p51">Some make those words, <i>I ascend to my
God and your God,</i> to include a promise of our resurrection, in
the virtue of Christ's resurrection; for Christ had proved the
resurrection of the dead from these words, <i>I am the God of
Abraham,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 22:32" id="John.xxi-p51.1" parsed="|Matt|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.32">Matt. xxii.
32</scripRef>. So that Christ here insinuates, "As he is my God,
and hath therefore raised me, so he is your God, and will therefore
raise you, and be your God, <scripRef passage="Re 21:3" id="John.xxi-p51.2" parsed="|Rev|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.3">Rev. xxi.
3</scripRef>. <i>Because I live, you shall live also.</i> I now
ascend, to honour my God, and you shall ascend to him as your
God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p52">IV. Here is Mary Magdalene's faithful
report of what she had seen and heard to the disciples (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:18" id="John.xxi-p52.1" parsed="|John|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): <i>She came and told
the disciples,</i> whom she found together, <i>that she had seen
the Lord.</i> Peter and John had left her seeking him carefully
with tears, and would not stay to seek him with her; and now she
comes to tell them that she had found him, and to rectify the
mistake she had led them into by enquiring after the dead body, for
now she found it was a living body and a glorified one; so that she
found what she sought, and, what was infinitely better, she had joy
in her sight of the Master herself, and was willing to communicate
of her joy, for she knew it would be good news to them. When God
comforts us, it is with this design, that we may comfort others.
And as she told them what she had seen, so also what she had heard;
she had seen the Lord alive, of which this was a token (and a good
token it was) <i>that he had spoken these things unto her</i> as a
message to be delivered to them, and she delivered it faithfully.
Those that are acquainted with the word of Christ themselves should
communicate their knowledge for the good of others, and not grudge
that others should know as much as they do.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 20:19-25" id="John.xxi-p52.2" parsed="|John|20|19|20|25" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19-John.20.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.20.19-John.20.25">
<h4 id="John.xxi-p52.3">Christ with His Disciples.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xxi-p53">19 Then the same day at evening, being the first
<i>day</i> of the week, when the doors were shut where the
disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood
in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace <i>be</i> unto you.  
20 And when he had so said, he showed unto them <i>his</i> hands
and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.
  21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace <i>be</i> unto you:
as <i>my</i> Father hath sent me, even so send I you.   22 And
when he had said this, he breathed on <i>them,</i> and saith unto
them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:   23 Whose soever sins ye
remit, they are remitted unto them; <i>and</i> whose soever
<i>sins</i> ye retain, they are retained.   24 But Thomas, one
of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
  25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen
the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands
the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the
nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p54">The infallible proof of Christ's
resurrection was his <i>showing himself alive,</i> <scripRef passage="Ac 1:3" id="John.xxi-p54.1" parsed="|Acts|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.3">Acts i. 3</scripRef>. In these verses, we have an
account of his first appearance to the college of the disciples, on
the day on which he rose. He had sent them the tidings of his
resurrection by trusty and credible messengers; but to show his
love to them, and confirm their faith in him, he came himself, and
gave them all the assurances they could desire of the truth of it,
that they might not have it by hearsay only, and at second hand,
but might themselves be eye-witnesses of his being alive, because
they must attest it to the world, and build the church upon that
testimony. Now observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p55">I. When and where this appearance was,
<scripRef passage="Joh 20:19" id="John.xxi-p55.1" parsed="|John|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>. It was
<i>the same day</i> that he rose, <i>being the first day of the
week,</i> the day after the Jewish sabbath, at a private meeting of
the disciples, ten of them, and some more of their friends with
them, <scripRef passage="Lu 24:33" id="John.xxi-p55.2" parsed="|Luke|24|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.33">Luke xxiv. 33</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p56">There are three secondary ordinances (as I
may call them) instituted by our Lord Jesus, to continue in his
church, for the support of it, and for the due administration of
the principal ordinances—the word, sacraments, and prayer; these
are, the Lord's day, solemn assemblies, and standing ministry. The
mind of Christ concerning each of these is plainly intimated to us
in these verses; of the first two, here, in the circumstances of
this appearance, the other <scripRef passage="Joh 20:21" id="John.xxi-p56.1" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21"><i>v.</i>
21</scripRef>. Christ's kingdom was to be set up among men,
immediately upon his resurrection; and accordingly we find the very
day he arose, though but a day of small things, yet graced with
those solemnities which should help to keep up a face of religion
throughout all the ages of the church.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p57">1. Here is a Christian sabbath observed by
the disciples, and owned by our Lord Jesus. The visit Christ made
to his disciples was on <i>the first day of the week.</i> And the
first day of the week is (I think) the only day of the week, or
month, or year, that is ever mentioned by number in all the New
Testament; and this is several times spoken of as a day religiously
observed. Though it was said here expressly (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:1" id="John.xxi-p57.1" parsed="|John|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1"><i>v.</i> 1</scripRef>) that Christ arose on <i>the
first day of the week,</i> and it might have been sufficient to say
here (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:19" id="John.xxi-p57.2" parsed="|John|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>), he
appeared the same day at evening; yet, to put an honour upon the
day, it is repeated, <i>being the first day of the week;</i> not
that the apostles designed to put honour upon the day (they were
yet in doubt concerning the occasion of it), but God designed to
put honour upon it, by ordering it that they should be altogether,
to receive Christ's first visit on that day. Thus, in effect, he
blessed and sanctified that day, because in it the Redeemer
rested.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p58">2. Here is a Christian assembly solemnized
by the disciples, and also owned by the Lord Jesus. Probably the
disciples met here for some religious exercise, to pray together;
or, perhaps, they met to compare notes, and consider whether they
had sufficient evidence of their Master's resurrection, and to
consult what was now to be done, whether they should keep together
or scatter; they met to know one another's minds, strengthen one
another's hands, and concert proper measures to be taken in the
present critical juncture. This meeting was private, because they
durst not appear publicly, especially in a body. They met in a
house, but they kept the door shut, that they might not be seen
together, and that no one might come among them but such as they
knew; for they feared the Jews, who would prosecute the disciples
as criminals, that they might seem to believe the lie they would
deceive the world with, that his <i>disciples came by night, and
stole him away.</i> Note, (1.) The disciples of Christ, even in
difficult times, must not <i>forsake the assembling of themselves
together,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 10:25" id="John.xxi-p58.1" parsed="|Heb|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.25">Heb. x. 25</scripRef>.
Those <i>sheep of the flock were scattered</i> in the storm; but
sheep are sociable, and will come together again. It is no new
thing for the assemblies of Christ's disciples to be driven into
corners, and forced into the wilderness, <scripRef passage="Re 12:14,Pr 28:12" id="John.xxi-p58.2" parsed="|Rev|12|14|0|0;|Prov|28|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.14 Bible:Prov.28.12">Rev. xii. 14; Prov. xxviii. 12</scripRef>. (2.)
God's people have been often obliged to <i>enter into their
chambers, and shut their doors,</i> as here, <i>for fear of the
Jews.</i> Persecution is allotted them, and retirement from
persecution is allowed them; and then where shall we look for them
but in <i>dens and caves of the earth.</i> It is a real grief, but
no real reproach, to Christ's disciples, thus to abscond.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p59">II. What was said and done in this visit
Christ made to his disciples, and his interview between them. When
they were assembled, Jesus came among them, in his own likeness,
yet drawing a veil over the brightness of his body, now begun to be
glorified, else it would have dazzled their eyes, as in his
transfiguration. Christ came among them, to give them a specimen of
the performance of his promise, that, <i>where two or three are
gathered together in his name, he will be in the midst of them.</i>
He came, though <i>the doors were shut.</i> This does not at all
weaken the evidence of his having a real human body after his
resurrection; though the doors were shut, he knew how to open them
without any noise, and come in so that they might not hear him, as
formerly he had walked on the water, and yet had a true body. It is
a comfort to Christ's disciples, when their solemn assemblies are
reduced to privacy, that no doors can shut out Christ's presence
from them. We have five things in this appearance of Christ:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p60">(1.) His kind and familiar salutation of
his disciples: <i>He said, Peace be unto you.</i> This was not a
word of course, though commonly used so at the meeting of friends,
but a solemn, uncommon benediction, conferring upon them all the
blessed fruits and effects of his death and resurrection. The
phrase was common, but the sense was now peculiar. <i>Peace be unto
you</i> is as much as, All good be to you, all peace always by all
means. Christ had left them his peace for their legacy, <scripRef passage="Joh 14:27" id="John.xxi-p60.1" parsed="|John|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.27"><i>ch.</i> xiv. 27</scripRef>. By the death of
the testator the testament was become of force, and he was now
risen from the dead, to prove the will, and to be himself the
executor of it. Accordingly, he here makes prompt payment of the
legacy: <i>Peace be unto you.</i> His speaking peace makes peace,
<i>creates the fruit of the lips, peace;</i> peace with God, peace
in your own consciences, peace with one another; all this peace be
with you; not peace with the world, but peace in Christ. His sudden
appearing in <i>the midst of them</i> when they were full of doubts
concerning him, full of fears concerning themselves, could not but
put them into some disorder and consternation, the noise of which
waves he stills with this word, <i>Peace be unto you.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p61">(2.) His clear and undeniable manifestation
of himself to them, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:20" id="John.xxi-p61.1" parsed="|John|20|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.20"><i>v.</i>
20</scripRef>. And here observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p62">[1.] The method he took to convince them of
the truth of his resurrection, They now saw him alive whom
multitudes had seen dead two or three days before. Now the only
doubt was whether this that they saw alive was the same individual
body that had been seen dead; and none could desire a further proof
that it was so than the scars or marks of the wounds in the body.
Now, <i>First,</i> The marks of the wounds, and very deep marks
(though without any pain or soreness), remained in the body of the
Lord Jesus even after his resurrection, that they might be
demonstrations of the truth of it. Conquerors glory in the marks of
their wounds. Christ's wounds were to speak on earth that it was he
himself, and therefore he arose with them; they were to speak in
heaven, in the intercession he must ever live to make, and
therefore he ascended with them, and appeared in the midst of
<i>the throne, a Lamb as it had been slain, and bleeding
afresh,</i> <scripRef passage="Re 5:6" id="John.xxi-p62.1" parsed="|Rev|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.6">Rev. v. 6</scripRef>. Nay,
it should seem, he will come again with his scars, that <i>they may
look on him whom they pierced. Secondly,</i> These marks he showed
to his disciples, for their conviction. They had not only the
satisfaction of seeing him look with the same countenance, and
hearing him speak with the same voice they had been so long
accustomed to, <i>Sic oculos, sic ille manus, sic ora,
ferebat—Such were his gestures, such his eyes and hands!</i> but
they had the further evidence of these peculiar marks: he opened
his hands to them, that they might see the marks of the wounds on
them; he opened his breast, as the nurse hers to the child, to show
them the wound there. Note, The exalted Redeemer will ever show
himself open-handed and open-hearted to all his faithful friends
and followers. When Christ manifests his love to believers by the
comforts of his Spirit, assures them that <i>because he lives they
shall live also,</i> then <i>he shows them his hands and his
side.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p63">[2.] The impression it made upon them, and
the good it did them. <i>First,</i> They were convinced that they
saw the Lord: so was their faith confirmed. At first, they thought
they saw an apparition only, a phantasm; but now they knew it was
the Lord himself. Thus many true believers, who, while they were
weak, feared their comforts were but imaginary, afterwards find
them, through grace, real and substantial. They ask not, Is it the
Lord? but are assured, it is he. <i>Secondly, Then they were
glad;</i> that which strengthened their faith raised their joy;
<i>believing they rejoice.</i> The evangelist seems to write it
with somewhat of transport and triumph. <i>Then! then! were the
disciples glad, when they saw the Lord,</i> If it <i>revived the
spirit of Jacob</i> to hear that <i>Joseph was yet alive,</i> how
would it revive the heart of these disciples to hear that Jesus is
again alive? It is life from the dead to them. Now that word of
Christ was fulfilled (<scripRef passage="Joh 16:22" id="John.xxi-p63.1" parsed="|John|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.22"><i>ch.</i> xvi.
22</scripRef>), <i>I will see you again, and your heart shall
rejoice.</i> This wiped away all tears from their eyes. Note, A
sight of Christ will gladden the heart of a disciple at any time;
the more we see of Christ, the more we shall rejoice in him; and
our joy will never be perfect till we come <i>where we shall see
him as he is.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p64">(3.) The honourable and ample commission he
gave them to be his agents in the planting of his church, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:21" id="John.xxi-p64.1" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p65">[1.] The preface to their commission, which
was the solemn repetition of the salutation before: <i>Peace be
unto you.</i> This was intended, either, <i>First,</i> To raise
their attention to the commission he was about to give them. The
former salutation was to still the tumult of their fear, that they
might calmly attend to the proofs of his resurrection; this was to
reduce the transport of their joy, that they might sedately hear
what he had further to say to them; or, <i>Secondly,</i> To
encourage them to accept of the commission he was giving them.
Though it would involve them in a great deal of trouble, yet he
designed their honour and comfort in it, and, in the issue, it
would be peace to them. Gideon received his commission with this
word, <i>Peace be unto thee,</i> <scripRef passage="Jdg 6:22,23" id="John.xxi-p65.1" parsed="|Judg|6|22|6|23" osisRef="Bible:Judg.6.22-Judg.6.23">Judg. vi. 22, 23</scripRef>. Christ is our Peace; if
he is with us, peace is to us. Christ was now sending the disciples
to publish peace to the world (<scripRef passage="Isa 52:7" id="John.xxi-p65.2" parsed="|Isa|52|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.7">Isa.
lii. 7</scripRef>), and he here not only confers it upon them for
their own satisfaction, but commits it to them as a trust to be by
them transmitted to all the sons of peace, <scripRef passage="Lu 10:5,6" id="John.xxi-p65.3" parsed="|Luke|10|5|10|6" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.5-Luke.10.6">Luke x. 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p66">[2.] The commission itself, which sounds
very great: <i>As my Father hath sent me, even so send I
you.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p67"><i>First,</i> It is easy to understand how
Christ sent them; he appointed them to go on with his work upon
earth, and to lay out themselves for the spreading of his gospel,
and the setting up of his kingdom, among men. He sent them
authorized with a divine warrant, armed with a divine power,—sent
them as ambassadors to treat of peace, and as heralds to proclaim
it,—sent them as servants to bid to the marriage. Hence they were
called <i>apostles</i>—<i>men sent.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p68"><i>Secondly,</i> But how Christ sent them
as the Father sent him is not so easily understood; certainly their
commissions and powers were infinitely inferior to his; but, 1.
Their work was of the same kind with his, and they were to go on
where he left off. They were not sent to be priests and kings, like
him, but only prophets. As he was sent to bear witness to the
truth, so were they; not to be mediators of the reconciliation, but
only preachers and publishers of it. Was he sent, <i>not to be
ministered to, but to minister? not to do his own will, but the
will of him that sent him? not to destroy the law and the prophets,
but to fill them up?</i> So were they. As the Father sent him <i>to
the lost sheep of the house of Israel,</i> so he sent them into all
the world. 2. He had a power to send them equal to that which the
Father had to send him. Here the force of the comparison seems to
lie. By the same authority that the Father sent me do I send you.
This proves the Godhead of Christ; the commissions he gave were of
equal authority with those which the Father gave, and as valid and
effectual to all intents and purposes, equal with those he gave to
the Old-Testament prophets in visions. The commissions of Peter and
John, by the plain word of Christ, are as good as those of Isaiah
and Ezekiel, by <i>the Lord sitting on his throne;</i> nay, equal
with that which was given to the Mediator himself for his work. Had
he an incontestable authority, and an irresistible ability, for his
work? so had they for theirs. Or thus, <i>As the Father hath sent
me</i> is, as it were, the recital of his power; by virtue of the
authority given him as a Mediator, he gave authority to them, as
his ministers, to act for him, and in his name, with the children
of men; so that those who received them, or rejected them, received
or rejected him, and him that sent him, <scripRef passage="Joh 13:20" id="John.xxi-p68.1" parsed="|John|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.20"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p69">(4.) The qualifying of them for the
discharge of the trust reposed in them by their commission
(<scripRef passage="Joh 20:22" id="John.xxi-p69.1" parsed="|John|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>): <i>He
breathed on them, and said, Receive ye the Holy Ghost.</i>
Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p70">[1.] The sign he used to assure them of,
and affect them with, the gift he was now about to bestow upon
them: <i>He breathed on them;</i> not only to show them, by this
breath of life, that he himself was really alive, but to signify to
them the spiritual life and power which they should receive from
him for all the services that lay before them. Probably he breathed
upon them all together, not upon each severally and, though Thomas
was not with them, yet the Spirit of the Lord knew where to find
him, as he did Eldad and Medad, <scripRef passage="Nu 11:26" id="John.xxi-p70.1" parsed="|Num|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.26">Num.
xi. 26</scripRef>. Christ here seems to refer to the creation of
man at first, by the breathing of the breath of life into him
(<scripRef passage="Ge 2:7" id="John.xxi-p70.2" parsed="|Gen|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.7">Gen. ii. 7</scripRef>), and to intimate
that he himself was the author of that work, and that the spiritual
life and strength of ministers and Christians are derived from him,
and depend upon him, as much as the natural life of Adam and his
seed. As <i>the breath of the Almighty</i> gave life to man and
began the old world, so the breath of the mighty Saviour gave life
to his ministers, and began a new world, <scripRef passage="Job 33:4" id="John.xxi-p70.3" parsed="|Job|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.4">Job xxxiii. 4</scripRef>. Now this intimates to us,
<i>First,</i> That the Spirit is the breath of Christ,
<i>proceeding from the Son.</i> The Spirit, in the Old Testament,
is compared to breath (<scripRef passage="Eze 37:9" id="John.xxi-p70.4" parsed="|Ezek|37|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.9">Ezek. xxxvii.
9</scripRef>), <i>Come, O breath;</i> but the New Testament tells
us it is Christ's breath. <i>The breath of God</i> is put for the
power of his wrath (<scripRef passage="Isa 11:4,30:33" id="John.xxi-p70.5" parsed="|Isa|11|4|0|0;|Isa|30|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.4 Bible:Isa.30.33">Isa. xi. 4;
xxx. 33</scripRef>); but the breath of Christ signifies the power
of his grace; the breathing of threatenings is changed into the
breathings of love by the mediation of Christ. Our words are
uttered by our breath, so the word of Christ <i>is spirit and
life.</i> The word comes from the Spirit, and the Spirit comes
along with the word. <i>Secondly,</i> That the Spirit is the gift
of Christ. The apostles communicated the Holy Ghost by the laying
on of hands, those hands being first lifted up in prayer, for they
could only beg this blessing, and carry it as messengers; but
Christ conferred the Holy Ghost by breathing, for he is the author
of the gift, and from him it comes originally. Moses could not give
his Spirit, God did it (<scripRef passage="Nu 11:17" id="John.xxi-p70.6" parsed="|Num|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.17">Num. xi.
17</scripRef>); but Christ did it himself.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p71">[2.] The solemn grant he made, signified by
this sign, <i>Receive ye the Holy Ghost,</i> in part now, as an
earnest of what you shall further receive <i>not many days
hence.</i>" They now received more of the Holy Ghost than they had
yet received. Thus spiritual blessings are given gradually; to him
that has shall be given. Now that Jesus began to be glorified more
of the Spirit began to be given: see <scripRef passage="Joh 7:39" id="John.xxi-p71.1" parsed="|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.39"><i>ch.</i> vii. 39</scripRef>. Let us see what is
contained in this grant. <i>First,</i> Christ hereby gives them
assurance of the Spirit's aid in their future work, in the
execution of the commission now given them: "<i>I send you,</i> and
you shall have the Spirit to go along with you." Now the <i>Spirit
of the Lord rested upon them</i> to qualify them for all the
services that lay before them. Whom Christ employs he will clothe
with his Spirit, and furnish with all needful powers.
<i>Secondly,</i> He hereby gives them experience of the Spirit's
influences in their present case. He had shown them his hands and
his side, to convince them of the truth of his resurrection; but
the plainest evidences will not of themselves work faith, witness
the infidelity of the soldiers, who were the only eye-witnesses of
the resurrection. "Therefore <i>receive ye the Holy Ghost,</i> to
work faith in you, and to open your understandings." They were now
in danger of the Jews: "Therefore receive ye the Holy Ghost, to
work courage in you." What Christ said to them he says to all true
believers, <i>Receive ye the Holy Ghost,</i> <scripRef passage="Eph 1:13" id="John.xxi-p71.2" parsed="|Eph|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.13">Eph. i. 13</scripRef>. What Christ gives we must
receive, must submit ourselves and our whole souls to the
quickening, sanctifying, influences of the blessed Spirit-receive
his motions, and comply with them—receive his powers and make use
of them: and those who thus obey this word as a precept shall have
the benefit of it as a promise; they shall receive the Holy Ghost
as the guide of their way and the earnest of their inheritance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p72">(5.) One particular branch of the power
given them by their commission particularized (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:23" id="John.xxi-p72.1" parsed="|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>): "<i>Whosesoever sins you
remit,</i> in the due execution of the powers you are entrusted
with, they are remitted to them, and they may take the comfort of
it; <i>and whosesoever sins you retain,</i> that is, pronounce
unpardoned and the guilt of them bound on, <i>they are
retained,</i> and the sinner may be sure of it, to his sorrow." Now
this follows upon their receiving the Holy Ghost; for, if they had
not had an extraordinary spirit of discerning, they had not been
fit to be entrusted with such an authority; for, in the strictest
sense, this is a special commission to the apostles themselves and
the first preachers of the gospel, who could distinguish who were
in the <i>gall of bitterness and bond of iniquity,</i> and who were
not. By virtue of this power, Peter struck Ananias and Sapphira
dead, and Paul struck Elymas blind. Yet it must be understood as a
general charter to the church and her ministers, not securing an
infallibility of judgment to any man or company of men in the
world, but encouraging the faithful stewards of the mysteries of
God to stand to the gospel they were sent to preach, for that God
himself will stand to it. The apostles, in preaching remission,
must begin at Jerusalem, though she had lately brought upon herself
the guilt of Christ's blood: "Yet you may declare their sins
remitted upon gospel terms." And Peter did so, <scripRef passage="Ac 2:38,3:19" id="John.xxi-p72.2" parsed="|Acts|2|38|0|0;|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.38 Bible:Acts.3.19">Acts ii. 38; iii. 19</scripRef>. Christ, being risen
for our justification, sends his gospel heralds to proclaim the
jubilee begun, the act of indemnity now passed; and by this rule
men shall be judged, <scripRef passage="Joh 12:48,Ro 2:16,Jam 2:12" id="John.xxi-p72.3" parsed="|John|12|48|0|0;|Rom|2|16|0|0;|Jas|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.48 Bible:Rom.2.16 Bible:Jas.2.12"><i>ch.</i> xii. 48; Rom. ii. 16; Jam.
ii. 12</scripRef>. God will never alter this rule of judgment, nor
vary from it; those whom the gospel acquits shall be acquitted, and
those whom the gospel condemns shall be condemned, which puts
immense honour upon the ministry, and should put immense courage
into ministers. Two ways the apostles and ministers of Christ remit
and retain sin, and both as having authority:—[1.] By sound
doctrine. They are commissioned to tell the world that salvation is
to be had upon gospel terms, and no other, and they shall find God
will say <i>Amen</i> to it; so shall their doom be. [2.] By a
strict discipline, applying the general rule of the gospel to
particular persons. "Whom you admit into communion with you,
according to the rules of the gospel, God will admit into communion
with himself; and whom you cast out of communion as impenitent, and
obstinate in scandalous and infectious sins, shall be bound over to
the righteous judgment of God."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p73">III. The incredulity of Thomas, when the
report of this was made to him, which introduced Christ's second
appearance.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p74">1. Here is Thomas's absence from this
meeting, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:24" id="John.xxi-p74.1" parsed="|John|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.24"><i>v.</i> 24</scripRef>. He
is said to be <i>one of the twelve,</i> one of the college of the
apostles, who, though now eleven, had been twelve, and were to be
so again. They were but eleven, and one of them was missing:
Christ's disciples will never be all together till the general
assembly at the great day. Perhaps it was Thomas's unhappiness that
he was absent—either he was not well, or had not notice; or
perhaps it was his sin and folly—either he was diverted by
business or company, which he preferred before this opportunity, or
he durst not come for <i>fear of the Jews;</i> and he called that
his prudence and caution which was his cowardice. However, by his
absence he missed the satisfaction of seeing his Master risen, and
of sharing with the disciples in their joy upon that occasion.
Note, Those know not what they lose who carelessly absent
themselves from the stated solemn assemblies of Christians.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p75">2. The account which the other disciples
gave him of the visit their Master had made them, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:25" id="John.xxi-p75.1" parsed="|John|20|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. The next time they saw
him they <i>said unto him,</i> with joy enough, <i>We have seen the
Lord;</i> and no doubt they related to him all that had passed,
particularly the satisfaction he had given them by showing them his
hands and his side. It seems, though Thomas was then from them, he
was not long from them; absentees for a time must not be condemned
as apostates for ever: Thomas is not Judas. Observe with what
exultation and triumph they speak it: "<i>We have seen the
Lord,</i> the most comfortable sight we ever saw." This they said
to Thomas, (1.) To upbraid him with his absence: "<i>We have seen
the Lord,</i> but thou hast not." Or rather, (2.) To inform him:
"<i>We have seen the Lord,</i> and we wish thou hadst been here, to
see him too, for thou wouldest have seen enough to satisfy thee."
Note, The disciples of Christ should endeavour to <i>build up one
another in their most holy faith,</i> both by repeating what they
have heard to those that were absent, that they may hear it at
second hand, and also by communicating what they have experienced.
Those that by faith have seen the Lord, and tasted that he is
gracious, should tell others what God has done for their souls;
only let boasting be excluded.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p76">3. The objections Thomas raised against the
evidence, to justify himself in his unwillingness to admit it.
"Tell me not that you have seen the Lord alive; you are too
credulous; somebody has made fools of you. For my part, <i>except I
shall</i> not only <i>see in his hands the print of the nails,</i>
but put my finger into it, <i>and thrust my hand</i> into the wound
<i>in his side,</i> I am resolved <i>I will not believe.</i>" Some,
by comparing this with what he said (<scripRef passage="Joh 11:16,14:5" id="John.xxi-p76.1" parsed="|John|11|16|0|0;|John|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.16 Bible:John.14.5"><i>ch.</i> xi. 16; xiv. 5</scripRef>), conjecture
him to have been a man of a rough, morose temper, apt to speak
peevishly; for all good people are not alike happy in their temper.
However, there was certainly much amiss in his conduct at this
time. (1.) He had either not heeded, or not duly regarded, what
Christ had so often said, and that too according to the Old
Testament, that he would <i>rise again the third day;</i> so that
he ought to have said, <i>He is risen,</i> though he had not seen
him, nor spoken with any that had. (2.) He did not pay a just
deference to the testimony of his fellow-disciples, who were men of
wisdom and integrity, and ought to have been credited. He knew them
to be honest men; they all ten of them concurred in the testimony
with great assurance; and yet he could not persuade himself to say
that <i>their record was true.</i> Christ had chosen them to be his
witnesses of this very thing to all nations; and yet Thomas, one of
their own fraternity, would not allow them to be competent
witnesses, nor trust them further than he could see them. It was
not, however, their veracity that he questioned, but their
prudence; he feared they were too credulous. (3.) He tempted
Christ, and <i>limited the Holy One of Israel,</i> when he would be
convinced by his own method, or not at all. He could not be sure
that the print of the nails, which the apostles told him they had
seen, would admit the putting of his finger into it, or the wound
in his side the thrusting in of his hand; nor was it fit to deal so
roughly with a living body; yet Thomas ties up his faith to this
evidence. Either he will be humoured, and have his fancy gratified,
or he will not believe; see <scripRef passage="Mt 16:1,27:42" id="John.xxi-p76.2" parsed="|Matt|16|1|0|0;|Matt|27|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.1 Bible:Matt.27.42">Matt.
xvi. 1; xxvii. 42</scripRef>. (4.) The open avowal of this in the
presence of the disciples was an offence and discouragement to
them. It was not only a sin, but a scandal. As one coward makes
many, so does one believer, one sceptic, <i>making his brethren's
heart to faint like his heart,</i> <scripRef passage="De 20:8" id="John.xxi-p76.3" parsed="|Deut|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.20.8">Deut. xx. 8</scripRef>. Had he only thought this evil,
and then laid his hand upon his mouth, to suppress it, his error
had remained with himself; but his proclaiming his infidelity, and
that so peremptorily, might be of ill consequence to the rest, who
were as yet but weak and wavering.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 20:26-31" id="John.xxi-p76.4" parsed="|John|20|26|20|31" osisRef="Bible:John.20.26-John.20.31" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.20.26-John.20.31">
<h4 id="John.xxi-p76.5">The Incredulity of Thomas.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xxi-p77">26 And after eight days again his disciples were
within, and Thomas with them: <i>then</i> came Jesus, the doors
being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace <i>be</i> unto
you.   27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger,
and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust
<i>it</i> into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.  
28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.
  29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me,
thou hast believed: blessed <i>are</i> they that have not seen, and
<i>yet</i> have believed.   30 And many other signs truly did
Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in
this book:   31 But these are written, that ye might believe
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye
might have life through his name.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p78">We have here an account of another
appearance of Christ to his disciples, after his resurrection, when
Thomas was now with them. And concerning this we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p79">I. When it was that Christ repeated his
visit to his disciples: <i>After eight days,</i> that day
seven-night after he rose, which must therefore be, as that was,
<i>the first day of the week.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p80">1. He deferred his next appearance for some
time, to show his disciples that he was not risen to such a life as
he had formerly lived, to converse constantly with them but was as
one that belonged to another world, and visited this only as angels
do, now and then, when there was occasion. Where Christ was during
these eight days, and the rest of the time of his abode on earth,
it is folly to enquire, and presumption to determine. Wherever he
was, no doubt <i>angels ministered unto him.</i> In the beginning
of his ministry he had been forty days unseen, tempted by the evil
spirit, <scripRef passage="Mt 4:1,2" id="John.xxi-p80.1" parsed="|Matt|4|1|4|2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1-Matt.4.2">Matt. iv. 1, 2</scripRef>. And
now in the beginning of his glory he was forty days, for the most
part unseen, attended by good spirits.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p81">2. He deferred it so long as seven days.
And why so? (1.) That he might put a rebuke upon Thomas for his
incredulity. He had neglected the former meeting of the disciples;
and, to teach him to prize those seasons of grace better for the
future, he cannot have such another opportunity for several days.
He that slips one tide must stay a good while for another. A very
melancholy week, we have reason to think Thomas had of it,
drooping, and in suspense, while the other disciples were full of
joy; and it was owing to himself and his own folly. (2.) That he
might try the faith and patience of the rest of the disciples. They
had gained a great point when they were satisfied that they had
seen the Lord. <i>Then were the disciples glad;</i> but he would
try whether they could keep the ground they had got, when they saw
no more of him for some days. And thus he would gradually wean them
from his bodily presence, which they had doted and depended too
much upon. (3.) That he might put an honour upon the first day of
the week, and give a plain intimation of his will, that it should
be observed in his church as the Christian sabbath, the weekly day
of holy rest and holy convocations. That one day in seven should be
religiously observed was an appointment from the beginning, as old
as innocency; and that in the kingdom of the Messiah the first day
of the week should be that solemn day this was indication enough,
that Christ on that day once and again met his disciples in a
religious assembly. It is highly probable that in his former
appearance to them he appointed them that day seven-night to be
together again, and promised to meet them; and also that he
appeared to them every first day of the week, besides other times,
during the forty days. The religious observance of that day has
been thence transmitted down to us through every age of the church.
This therefore is <i>the day which the Lord has made.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p82">II. Where, and how, Christ made them this
visit. It was at Jerusalem, for the doors were shut now, as before,
for fear of the Jews. There they staid, to keep the feast of
unleavened bread seven days, which expired the day before this; yet
they would not set out on their journey to Galilee on the first day
of the week, because it was the Christian sabbath, but staid till
the day after. Now observe, 1. That Thomas was with them; though he
had withdrawn himself once, yet not a second time. When we have
lost one opportunity, we should give the more earnest heed to lay
hold on the next, that we may recover our losses. It is a good sign
if such a loss whet our desires, and a bad sign if it cool them.
The disciples admitted him among them, and did not insist upon his
believing the resurrection of Christ, as they did, because as yet
it was but darkly revealed; they did not receive him to doubtful
disputation, but bade him welcome to come and see. But observe,
Christ did not appear to Thomas, for his satisfaction, till he
found him in society with the rest of his disciples, because he
would countenance the meetings of Christians and ministers, for
there will he be <i>in the midst of them.</i> And, besides, he
would have all the disciples witnesses of the rebuke he gave to
Thomas, and yet withal of the tender care he had of him. 2. That
Christ <i>came</i> in among them, and <i>stood in the midst,</i>
and they all knew him, for he showed himself now, just as he had
shown himself before (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:19" id="John.xxi-p82.1" parsed="|John|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19"><i>v.</i>
19</scripRef>), still the same, and no changeling. See the
condescension of our Lord Jesus. The gates of heaven were ready to
be opened to him, and there he might have been in the midst of the
adorations of a world of angels; yet, for the benefit of his
church, he lingered on earth, and visited the little private
meetings of his poor disciples, and is in the midst of them. 3. He
saluted them all in a friendly manner, as he had done before; he
said, <i>Peace be unto you.</i> This was no vain repetition, but
significant of the abundant and assured peace which Christ gives,
and of the continuance of his blessings upon his people, for they
<i>fail not,</i> but are <i>new every morning,</i> new every
meeting.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p83">III. What passed between Christ and Thomas
at this meeting; and that only is recorded, though we may suppose
he said a great deal to the rest of them. Here is,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p84">1. Christ's gracious condescension to
Thomas, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:27" id="John.xxi-p84.1" parsed="|John|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.27"><i>v.</i> 27</scripRef>. He
singled him out from the rest, and applied himself particularly to
him: "<i>Reach hither thy finger,</i> and, since thou wilt have it
so, <i>behold my hands,</i> and satisfy thy curiosity to the utmost
about the <i>print of the nails; reach hither thy hand,</i> and, if
nothing less will convince thee, <i>thrust it into my side.</i>"
Here we have, (1.) An implicit rebuke of Thomas's incredulity, in
the plain reference which is here had to what Thomas had said,
answering it word for word, for he had heard it, though unseen; and
one would think that his telling him of it should put him to the
blush. Note, There is not an unbelieving word on our tongues, no,
nor thought in our minds, at any time, but it is known to the Lord
Jesus. <scripRef passage="Ps 78:21" id="John.xxi-p84.2" parsed="|Ps|78|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.21">Ps. lxxviii. 21</scripRef>.
(2.) An express condescension to this weakness, which appears in
two things:—[1.] That he suffers his wisdom to be prescribed to.
Great spirits will not be dictated to by their inferiors,
especially in their acts of grace; yet Christ is pleased here to
accommodate himself even to Thomas's fancy in a needless thing,
rather than break with him, and leave him in his unbelief. He will
not <i>break the bruised reed,</i> but, as a good shepherd,
<i>gathers that which was driven away,</i> <scripRef passage="Eze 34:16" id="John.xxi-p84.3" parsed="|Ezek|34|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.16">Ezek. xxxiv. 16</scripRef>. We ought thus to <i>bear
the infirmities of the weak,</i> <scripRef passage="Ro 15:1,2" id="John.xxi-p84.4" parsed="|Rom|15|1|15|2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.1-Rom.15.2">Rom.
xv. 1, 2</scripRef>. [2.] He suffers his wounds to be raked into,
allows Thomas even to thrust his hand into his side, if then at
last he would believe. Thus, for the confirmation of our faith, he
has instituted an ordinance on purpose to keep his death in
remembrance, though it was an ignominious, shameful death, and one
would think should rather have been forgotten, and no more said of
it; yet, because it was such an evidence of his love as would be an
encouragement to our faith, he appoints the memorial of it to be
celebrated. And in that ordinance where in we <i>show the Lord's
death</i> we are called, as it were, to put our finger <i>into the
print of the nails. Reach hither thy hand</i> to him, who reacheth
forth his helping, inviting, giving hand to thee.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p85">It is an affecting word with which Christ
closes up what he had to say to Thomas: <i>Be not faithless but
believing;</i> <b><i>me ginou apistos</i></b>—<i>do not thou
become an unbeliever;</i> as if he would have been sealed up under
unbelief, had he not yielded now. This warning is given to us all:
<i>Be not faithless;</i> for, if we are faithless, we are
Christless and graceless, hopeless and joyless; let us therefore
say, <i>Lord, I believe, help thou my unbelief.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p86">2. Thomas's believing consent to Jesus
Christ. He is now ashamed of his incredulity, and cries out, <i>My
Lord and my God,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 20:28" id="John.xxi-p86.1" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28"><i>v.</i>
28</scripRef>. We are not told whether he did put his finger into
the print of the nails; it should seem, he did not, for Christ says
(<scripRef passage="Joh 20:29" id="John.xxi-p86.2" parsed="|John|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>), <i>Thou
hast seen, and believed;</i> seeing sufficed. And now faith comes
off a conqueror, after a struggle with unbelief.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p87">(1.) Thomas is now fully satisfied of the
truth of Christ's resurrection—that the same Jesus that was
crucified is now alive, and this is he. His slowness and
backwardness to believe may help to strengthen our faith; for
hereby it appears that the witnesses of Christ's resurrection, who
attested it to the world, and pawned their lives upon it, were not
easy credulous men, but cautious enough, and suspended their belief
of it till they saw the utmost evidence of it they could desire.
Thus <i>out of the eater came forth meat.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p88">(2.) He therefore believed him to be Lord
and God, and we are to believe him so. [1.] We must believe his
deity—that he is God; not a man made God, but God made man, as
this evangelist had laid down his thesis at first, <scripRef passage="Joh 1:1" id="John.xxi-p88.1" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1"><i>ch.</i> i. 1</scripRef>. The author and head
of our holy religion has the wisdom, power, sovereignty, and
unchangeableness of God, which was necessary, because he was to be
not only the founder of it, but the foundation of it for its
constant support, and the fountain of life for its supply. [2.] His
mediation—that he is Lord, the one Lord, <scripRef passage="1Co 8:6,1Ti 2:5" id="John.xxi-p88.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0;|1Tim|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6 Bible:1Tim.2.5">1 Cor. viii. 6; 1 Tim. ii. 5</scripRef>. He is
sufficiently authorized, as pleni-potentiary, to settle the great
concerns that lie between God and man, to take up the controversy
which would inevitably have been our ruin, and to establish the
correspondence that was necessary to our happiness; see <scripRef passage="Ac 2:36,Ro 14:9" id="John.xxi-p88.3" parsed="|Acts|2|36|0|0;|Rom|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.36 Bible:Rom.14.9">Acts ii. 36; Rom. xiv. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p89">(3.) He consented to him as his Lord and
his God. In faith there must be the consent of the will to gospel
terms, as well as the assent of the understanding to gospel truths.
We must accept of Christ to be that to us which the Father hath
appointed him. <i>My Lord</i> refers to <i>Adonai</i>—my
foundation and stay; <i>my God to Elohim</i>—my prince and judge.
God having constituted him the umpire and referee, we must approve
the choice, and entirely refer ourselves to him. This is the vital
act of faith, He is mine, <scripRef passage="So 2:16" id="John.xxi-p89.1" parsed="|Song|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.16">Cant. ii.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p90">(4.) He made an open profession of this,
before those that had been the witnesses of his unbelieving doubts.
He says it to Christ, and, to complete the sense, we must read it,
<i>Thou art</i> my Lord and my God; or, speaking to his brethren,
<i>This is</i> my Lord and my God. Do we accept of Christ as our
<i>Lord God?</i> We must go to him, and tell him so, as David
(<scripRef passage="Ps 16:2" id="John.xxi-p90.1" parsed="|Ps|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.2">Ps. xvi. 2</scripRef>), deliver the
surrender to him as <i>our act and deed,</i> tell others so, as
those that triumph in our relation to Christ: <i>This is my
beloved.</i> Thomas speaks with an ardency of affection, as one
that took hold of Christ with all his might, <i>My Lord</i> and
<i>my God.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p91">3. The judgment of Christ upon the whole
(<scripRef passage="Joh 20:29" id="John.xxi-p91.1" parsed="|John|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.29"><i>v.</i> 29</scripRef>): "<i>Thomas
because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed,</i> and it is well
thou art brought to it at last upon any terms; but <i>blessed are
those that have not seen, and yet have believed.</i>" Here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p92">(1.) Christ owns Thomas a believer. Sound
and sincere believers, though they be slow and weak, shall be
graciously accepted of the Lord Jesus. Those who have long stood it
out, if at last they yield, shall find him ready to forgive. No
sooner did Thomas consent to Christ than Christ gives him the
comfort of it, and lets him know that he believes.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p93">(2.) He upbraids him with his former
incredulity. He might well be ashamed to think, [1.] That he had
been so backward to believe, and came so slowly to his own
comforts. Those that in sincerity have closed with Christ see a
great deal of reason to lament that they did not do it sooner. [2.]
That it was not without much ado that he was brought to believe at
last: "If thou hadst not seen me alive, thou wouldst not have
believed;" but if no evidence must be admitted but that of our own
senses, and we must believe nothing but what we ourselves are
eye-witnesses of, farewell all commerce and conversation. If this
must be the only method of proof, how must the world be converted
to the faith of Christ? He is therefore justly blamed for laying so
much stress upon this.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p94">(3.) He commends the faith of those who
believe upon easier terms. Thomas, as a believer, was truly
blessed; but rather <i>blessed are those that have not seen.</i> It
is not meant of not seeing the objects of faith (for these are
invisible, <scripRef passage="Heb 11:1,2Co 4:18" id="John.xxi-p94.1" parsed="|Heb|11|1|11|2;|Col|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.1-Heb.11.2 Bible:Col.4.18">Heb. xi. 1; 2 Cor.
iv. 18</scripRef>), but the motives of faith—Christ's miracles,
and especially his resurrection; blessed are those that see not
these, and yet believe in Christ. This may look, either backward,
upon the Old-Testament saints, who had not seen the things which
they saw, and yet believed the promise made unto the father, and
lived by that faith; or forward, upon those who should afterwards
believe, the Gentiles, who had never seen Christ in the flesh, as
the Jews had. This faith is more laudable and praise-worthy than
theirs who saw and believed; for, [1.] It evidences a better temper
of mind in those that do believe. Not to see and yet to believe
argues greater industry in searching after truth, and greater
ingenuousness of mind in embracing it. He that believes upon that
sight has his resistance conquered by a sort of violence; but he
that believes without it, like the Bereans, is more noble. [2.] It
is a greater instance of the power of divine grace. The less
sensible the evidence is the more does the work of faith appear to
be the Lord's doing. Peter is blessed in his faith, because flesh
and blood have not revealed it to him, <scripRef passage="Mt 16:17" id="John.xxi-p94.2" parsed="|Matt|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.17">Matt. xvi. 17</scripRef>. Flesh and blood contribute
more to their faith that see and believe, than to theirs who see
not and yet believe. Dr. Lightfoot quotes a saying of one of the
rabbin, "That one proselyte is more acceptable to God than all the
thousands of Israel that stood before mount Sinai; for they saw and
received the law, but a proselyte sees not, and yet receives
it."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p95">IV. The remark which the evangelist makes
upon his narrative, like an historian drawing towards a conclusion,
<scripRef passage="Joh 20:30,31" id="John.xxi-p95.1" parsed="|John|20|30|20|31" osisRef="Bible:John.20.30-John.20.31"><i>v.</i> 30, 31</scripRef>. And
here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p96">1. He assures us that many other things
occurred, which were all worthy to be recorded, but are <i>not
written in the book: many signs.</i> Some refer this to all the
signs that Jesus did during his whole life, all the wondrous words
he spoke, and all the wondrous works he did. But it seems rather to
be confined to the signs he did after his resurrection, for these
were in the presence of the disciples only, who are here spoken of,
<scripRef passage="Ac 10:41" id="John.xxi-p96.1" parsed="|Acts|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.41">Acts x. 41</scripRef>. Divers of his
appearances are not recorded, as appears, <scripRef passage="1Co 15:5-7" id="John.xxi-p96.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|5|15|7" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.5-1Cor.15.7">1 Cor. xv. 5-7</scripRef>. See <scripRef passage="Ac 1:3" id="John.xxi-p96.3" parsed="|Acts|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.3">Acts i. 3</scripRef>. Now, (1.) We may here improve this
general attestation, that there were other signs, many others, for
the confirmation of our faith; and, being added to the particular
narratives, they very much strengthen the evidence. Those that
recorded the resurrection of Christ were not put to fish for
evidence, to take up such short and scanty proofs as they could
find, and make up the rest with conjecture. No, they had evidence
enough and to spare, and more witnesses to produce than they had
occasion for. The disciples, in whose presence these other signs
were done, were to be preachers of Christ's resurrection to others,
and therefore it was requisite they should have proofs of it <i>ex
abundanti—in abundance,</i> that they might have a strong
consolation, who ventured life and all upon it. (2.) We need not
ask why they were not all written, or why not more than these, or
others than these; for it is enough for us that so it seemed good
to the Holy Spirit, by whose inspiration this was given. Had this
history been a mere human composition, it had been swelled with a
multitude of depositions and affidavits, to prove the contested
truth of Christ's resurrection and long argument drawn up for the
demonstration of it; but, being a divine history, the penmen write
with a noble security, relating what amounted to a competent proof,
sufficient to convince those that were willing to be taught and to
condemn those that were obstinate in their unbelief; and, if this
satisfy not, more would not. Men produce all they have to say, that
they may gain credit; but God does not, for he can give faith. Had
this history been written for the entertainment of the curious, it
would have been more copious, or every circumstance would have
brightened and embellished the story; but it was written to bring
men to believe, and enough is said to answer that intention,
whether men will hear or whether they will forbear.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p97">2. He instructs us in the design of
recording what we do find here (<scripRef passage="Joh 20:31" id="John.xxi-p97.1" parsed="|John|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.31"><i>v.</i> 31</scripRef>): "These accounts are given in
this and the following chapter, <i>that you might believe</i> upon
these evidences; that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ,
the Son of God, declared with power to be so by his
resurrection."</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p98">(1.) Here is the design of those that wrote
the gospel. Some write books for their diversion, and publish them
for their profit or applause, others to oblige the Athenian humour,
others to instruct the world in arts and sciences for their secular
advantage; but the evangelists wrote without any view of temporal
benefit to themselves or others, but to bring men to Christ and
heaven, and, in order to this, to persuade men to believe; and for
this they took the most fitting methods, they brought to the world
a divine revelation, supported with its due evidences.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxi-p99">(2.) The duty of those that read and hear
the gospel. It is their duty to believe, to embrace, the doctrine
of Christ, and that record given concerning him, <scripRef passage="1Jo 5:11" id="John.xxi-p99.1" parsed="|1John|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.11">1 John v. 11</scripRef>. [1.] We are here told what the
great gospel truth is which we are to believe—that <i>Jesus is
that Christ,</i> that <i>Son of God. First,</i> That he is the
Christ, the person who, under the title of the Messiah, was
promised to, and expected by, the Old-Testament saints, and who,
according to the signification of the name, is <i>anointed</i> of
God to be a prince and a Saviour. <i>Secondly,</i> That he is the
Son of God; not only as Mediator (for then he had not been greater
than Moses, who was a prophet, intercessor, and lawgiver), but
antecedent to his being the Mediator; for if he had not been a
divine person, endued with the power of God and entitled to the
glory of God, he had not been qualified for the undertaking-not fit
either to do the Redeemer's work or to wear the Redeemer's crown.
[2.] What the great gospel blessedness is which we are to hope
for—<i>That believing we shall have life through his name.</i>
This is, <i>First,</i> To direct our faith; it must have an eye to
the life, the crown of life, the tree of life set before us. Life
through Christ's name, the life proposed in the covenant which is
made with us in Christ, is what we must propose to ourselves as the
fulness of our joy and the abundant recompence of all our services
and sufferings. <i>Secondly,</i> To encourage our faith, and invite
us to believe. Upon the prospect of some great advantage, men will
venture far; and greater advantage there cannot be than that which
is offered by the <i>words of this life,</i> as the gospel is
called, <scripRef passage="Ac 5:20" id="John.xxi-p99.2" parsed="|Acts|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.20">Acts v. 20</scripRef>. It
includes both spiritual life, in conformity to God and communion
with him, and eternal life, in the vision and fruition of him. Both
are through Christ's name, by his merit and power, and both
indefeasibly sure to all true believers.</p>

</div></div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXI" n="xxii" progress="98.82%" prev="John.xxi" next="vii" id="John.xxii">
 <h2 id="John.xxii-p0.1">J O H N.</h2>
<h3 id="John.xxii-p0.2">CHAP. XXI.</h3> 


<p class="intro" id="John.xxii-p1">The evangelist seemed to have concluded his
history with the foregoing chapter; but (as St. Paul sometimes in
his epistles), new matter occurring, he begins again. He had said
that there were many other signs which Jesus did for the proof of
his resurrection. And in this chapter he mentions one of these
many, which was Christ's appearance to some of his disciples at the
sea of Tiberias, in which we have an account, I. How he discovered
himself to them as they were fishing, filled their net, and then
very familiarly came and dined with them upon what they had caught,
<scripRef passage="Joh 21:1-14" id="John.xxii-p1.1" parsed="|John|21|1|21|14" osisRef="Bible:John.21.1-John.21.14">ver. 1-14</scripRef>. II. What
discourse he had with Peter after dinner, 1. Concerning himself,
<scripRef passage="Joh 21:15-19" id="John.xxii-p1.2" parsed="|John|21|15|21|19" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.19">ver. 15-19</scripRef>. 2.
Concerning John, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:20-23" id="John.xxii-p1.3" parsed="|John|21|20|21|23" osisRef="Bible:John.21.20-John.21.23">ver.
20-23</scripRef>. III. The solemn conclusion of this gospel,
<scripRef passage="Joh 21:24,25" id="John.xxii-p1.4" parsed="|John|21|24|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.21.24-John.21.25">ver. 24, 25</scripRef>. It is
strange that any should suppose that this chapter was added by some
other hand, when it is expressly said (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:24" id="John.xxii-p1.5" parsed="|John|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.24">ver. 24</scripRef>) that the disciple whom Jesus loved
is he which testifieth of these things.</p>

 <scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 21" id="John.xxii-p1.6" parsed="|John|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21" />
<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 21:1-14" id="John.xxii-p1.7" parsed="|John|21|1|21|14" osisRef="Bible:John.21.1-John.21.14" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.21.1-John.21.14">
<h4 id="John.xxii-p1.8">Christ with His Disciples.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xxii-p2">1 After these things Jesus showed himself again
to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise showed he
<i>himself.</i>   2 There were together Simon Peter, and
Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the
<i>sons</i> of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.   3
Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We
also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship
immediately; and that night they caught nothing.   4 But when
the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the
disciples knew not that it was Jesus.   5 Then Jesus saith
unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.
  6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of
the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were
not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.   7 Therefore
that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord.
Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt <i>his</i>
fisher's coat <i>unto him,</i> (for he was naked,) and did cast
himself into the sea.   8 And the other disciples came in a
little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two
hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.   9 As soon
then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and
fish laid thereon, and bread.   10 Jesus saith unto them,
Bring of the fish which ye have now caught.   11 Simon Peter
went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, a hundred
and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not
the net broken.   12 Jesus saith unto them, Come <i>and</i>
dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou?
knowing that it was the Lord.   13 Jesus then cometh, and
taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.   14 This is
now the third time that Jesus showed himself to his disciples,
after that he was risen from the dead.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p3">We have here an account of Christ's
appearance to his disciples at the sea of Tiberias. Now, 1. Let us
compare this appearance with those that <i>went before,</i> In
those Christ showed himself to his disciples when they were met in
a solemn assembly (it should seem, for religious worship) upon a
Lord's day, and when they were all together, perhaps expecting his
appearing; but in this he showed himself to some of them
occasionally, upon a week-day, when they were fishing, and little
thought of it. Christ has many ways of making himself known to his
people usually in his ordinances, but sometimes by his Spirit he
visits them when they are employed in common business, as the
<i>shepherds</i> who were <i>keeping their flocks by night</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 2:8" id="John.xxii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.8">Luke ii. 8</scripRef>), even so <i>here
also,</i> <scripRef passage="Ge 16:13" id="John.xxii-p3.2" parsed="|Gen|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.16.13">Gen. xvi. 13</scripRef>. 2.
Let us compare it with that which followed at the mountain in
Galilee, where Christ had appointed them to meet him, <scripRef passage="Mt 28:16" id="John.xxii-p3.3" parsed="|Matt|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.16">Matt. xxviii. 16</scripRef>. Thitherward they
moved as soon as the days of unleavened bread were over, and
disposed of themselves as they saw fit, till the time fixed for
this interview, or general rendezvous. Now this appearance was
while they were waiting for that, that they might not be weary of
waiting. Christ is often better than his word, but never worse,
often anticipates and outdoes the believing expectations of his
people, but never disappoints them. As to the particulars of the
story, we may observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p4">I. Who they were to whom Christ now showed
himself (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:2" id="John.xxii-p4.1" parsed="|John|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.2"><i>v.</i> 2</scripRef>): not
to all the twelve, but to seven of them only. Nathanael is
mentioned as one of them, whom we have not met with since,
<scripRef passage="Joh 1:45-51" id="John.xxii-p4.2" parsed="|John|1|45|1|51" osisRef="Bible:John.1.45-John.1.51"><i>ch.</i> i</scripRef>. But some
think he was the same with Bartholomew, one of the twelve. The two
not named are supposed to be Philip of Bethsaida and Andrew of
Capernaum. Observe here, 1. It is good for the disciples of Christ
to be much together; not only in solemn religious assemblies, but
in common conversation, and about common business. Good Christians
should by this means both testify and increase their affection to,
and delight in, each other, and edify one another both by discourse
and example. 2. Christ chose to manifest himself to them when they
were together; not only to countenance Christian society, but that
they might be joint witnesses of the same matter of fact, and so
might corroborate one another's testimony. Here were seven together
to attest this, on which some observe that the Roman law required
seven witnesses to a testament. 3. Thomas was one of them, and is
named next to Peter, as if he now kept closer to the meetings of
the apostles than ever. It is well if losses by our neglects make
us more careful afterwards not to let opportunities slip.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p5">II. How they were employed, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:3" id="John.xxii-p5.1" parsed="|John|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.3"><i>v.</i> 3</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p6">1. Their agreement to go a fishing. They
knew not well what to do with themselves. For my part, says Peter,
<i>I will go a fishing; We will go with thee</i> then, say they,
for we will keep together. Though commonly two of a trade cannot
agree, yet they could. Some think they did amiss in returning to
their boats and nets, which they had left; but then Christ would
not have countenanced them in it with a visit. It was rather
commendable in them; for they did it, (1.) To redeem time, and not
be idle. They were not yet appointed to preach the resurrection of
Christ. Their commission was in the drawing, but not perfected. The
hour for entering upon action was to come. It is probable that
their Master had directed them to say nothing of his resurrection
till after his ascension, nay, not till after the pouring out of
the Spirit, and then they were to begin at Jerusalem. Now, in the
mean time, rather than do nothing, they would go a fishing; not for
recreation, but for business. It is an instance of their humility.
Though they were advanced to be sent of Christ, as he was of the
Father, yet they did not take state upon them, but remembered
<i>the rock out of which they were hewn.</i> It is an instance
likewise of their industry, and bespeaks them good husbands of
their time. While they were waiting, they would not be idling.
Those who would give an account of their time with joy should
contrive to fill up the vacancies of it, to gather up the fragments
of it. (2.) That they might help to maintain themselves and not be
burdensome to any. While their Master was with them those who
ministered to him were kind to them; but now that the <i>bridegroom
was taken from them</i> they must <i>fast</i> in those days, and
therefore their own hands, as Paul's, must <i>minister to their
necessities</i> and for this reason Christ asked them, <i>Have you
any meat?</i> This teaches us with quietness <i>to work and eat our
own bread.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p7">2. Their disappointment in their fishing.
That night they caught nothing, though, it is probable, they
<i>toiled all night,</i> as <scripRef passage="Lu 5:5" id="John.xxii-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.5">Luke v.
5</scripRef>. See the vanity of this world; the hand of the
diligent often returns empty. Even good men may come short of
desired success in their honest undertakings. We may be in the way
of our duty, and yet not prosper. Providence so ordered it that all
that night they should catch nothing, that the miraculous draught
of fishes in the morning might be the more wonderful and the more
acceptable. In those disappointments which to us are very grievous
God has often designs that are very gracious. Man has indeed <i>a
dominion over the fish of the sea,</i> but they are not always at
his beck; God only knows the <i>paths of the sea,</i> and commands
that which passeth through them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p8">III. After what manner Christ made himself
known to them. It is said (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:1" id="John.xxii-p8.1" parsed="|John|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.1"><i>v.</i>
1</scripRef>), <i>He showed himself.</i> His body, though a true
and real body, was raised, as ours will be, a spiritual body, and
so was visible only when he himself was pleased to make it so; or,
rather, came and removed so quickly that it was here or there in an
instant, <i>in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye.</i> Four
things are observable in the appearance of Christ to them:—</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p9">1. He showed himself to them seasonably
(<scripRef passage="Joh 21:4" id="John.xxii-p9.1" parsed="|John|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.4"><i>v.</i> 4</scripRef>): <i>When the
morning was now come,</i> after a fruitless night's toil, Jesus
<i>stood on the shore.</i> Christ's time of making himself known to
his people is when they are most at a loss. When they think they
have lost themselves, he will let them know that they have not lost
him. Weeping may <i>endure for a night; but joy comes,</i> if
Christ comes, <i>in the morning.</i> Christ appeared to them, not
<i>walking upon the water,</i> because, being <i>risen from the
dead,</i> he was not to be with them as he had been; but
<i>standing upon the shore,</i> because now they were to make
towards him. Some of the ancients put this significancy upon it,
that Christ, having finished his work, was got through a stormy
sea, a sea of blood, to a safe and quiet shore, where he stood in
triumph; but the disciples, having their work before them, were yet
at sea, in toil and peril. It is a comfort to us, when our passage
is rough and stormy, that our Master is at shore, and we are
hastening to him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p10">2. He showed himself to them gradually. The
disciples, though they had been intimately acquainted with him,
<i>knew not,</i> all at once, <i>that it was Jesus.</i> Little
expecting to see him there, and not looking intently upon him, they
took him for some common person waiting the arrival of their boat,
to buy their fish. Note, Christ is often nearer to us than we think
he is, and so we shall find afterwards, to our comfort.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p11">3. He showed himself to them by an instance
of his pity, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:5" id="John.xxii-p11.1" parsed="|John|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.5"><i>v.</i> 5</scripRef>.
He called to them, <i>Children,</i> <b><i>paidia</i></b>—"<i>Lads,
have you any meat?</i> Have you caught any fish?" Here, (1.) The
compellation is very familiar; he speaks unto them as unto his
sons, with the care and tenderness of a father: <i>Children.</i>
Though he had now entered upon his exalted state, he spoke to his
disciples with as much kindness and affection as ever. They were
not children in age, but they were his children, the children which
God had given him. (2.) The question is very kind: <i>Have you any
meat?</i> He asks as a tender father concerning his children
whether they be provided with that which is fit for them, that if
they be not, he may take care for their supply. Note, <i>The Lord
is for the body,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 6:13" id="John.xxii-p11.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.13">1 Cor. vi.
13</scripRef>. Christ takes cognizance of the temporal wants of his
people, and has promised them not only grace sufficient, but food
convenient. <i>Verily they shall be fed,</i> <scripRef passage="Ps 27:3" id="John.xxii-p11.3" parsed="|Ps|27|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.3">Ps. xxvii. 3</scripRef>. Christ looks into the cottages
of the poor, and asks, <i>Children, have you any meat?</i> thereby
inviting them to open their case before him, and by the prayer of
faith to <i>make their requests known</i> to him: and then let them
<i>be careful for nothing;</i> for Christ takes care of them, takes
care for them. Christ has herein set us an example of compassionate
concern for our brethren. There are many poor householders disabled
for labour, or disappointed in it, that are reduced to straits,
whom the rich should enquire after thus, <i>Have you any meat?</i>
For the most necessitous are commonly the least clamorous. To this
question the disciples gave a short answer, and, some think, with
an air of discontent and peevishness. They said, <i>No;</i> not
giving him any such friendly and respectful title as he had given
them. So short do the best come in their returns of love to the
Lord Jesus. Christ put the question to them, not because he did not
know their wants, but because he would know them <i>from them.</i>
Those that would have supplies from Christ must own themselves
empty and needy.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p12">4. He showed himself to them by an instance
of his power; and this perfected the discovery (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:6" id="John.xxii-p12.1" parsed="|John|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>): he ordered them to <i>cast the
net on the right side of the ship,</i> the contrary side to what
they had been casting it on; and then they, who were going home
empty-handed, were enriched with a great draught of fishes. Here we
have, (1.) The orders Christ gave them, and the promise annexed to
those orders: <i>Cast the net</i> there in such a place, and <i>you
shall find.</i> He from whom nothing is hid, no, not the
<i>inhabitants under the waters</i> (<scripRef passage="Job 26:5" id="John.xxii-p12.2" parsed="|Job|26|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.26.5">Job xxvi. 5</scripRef>), knew on what side of the ship
the shoal of fishes was, and to that side he directs them. Note,
Divine providence extends itself to things most minute and
contingent; and they are happy that know how to take hints thence
in the conduct of their affairs, and acknowledge it in all their
ways. (2.) Their obedience of these orders, and the good success of
it. As yet <i>they knew not that it was Jesus;</i> however, they
were willing to be advised by any body, and did not bid this
supposed stranger mind his own business and not meddle with theirs,
but took his counsel; in being thus observant of strangers, they
were obedient to their Master unawares. And it sped wonderfully
well; now they had a draught that paid them for all their pains.
Note, Those that are humble, diligent, and patient (though their
labours may be crossed) shall be crowned; they sometimes live to
see their affairs take a happy turn, after many struggles and
fruitless attempts. There is nothing lost by observing Christ's
orders. Those are likely to speed well that follow the rule of the
word, the guidances of the Spirit, and the intimations of
Providence; for this is <i>casting the net on the right side of the
ship.</i> Now the draught of fishes may be considered, [1.] As a
miracle in itself: and so it was designed to prove that Jesus
Christ was <i>raised in power,</i> though <i>sown in weakness,</i>
and that all things were <i>put under his feet, the fishes of the
sea</i> not excepted. Christ manifests himself to his people by
doing that for them which none else can do, and things which
<i>they looked not for.</i> [2.] As a mercy to them; for the
seasonable and abundant supply of their necessities. When their
ingenuity and industry failed them, the power of Christ came in
opportunely for their relief; for he would take care that those who
had left all for him should not want any good thing. When we are
most at a loss, <i>Jehovah—jireh.</i> [3.] As the memorial of a
former mercy, with which Christ had formerly recompensed Peter for
the loan of his boat, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:4" id="John.xxii-p12.3" parsed="|Luke|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.4">Luke v.
4</scripRef>, &amp;c. This miracle nearly resembled that, and could
not but put Peter in mind of it, which helped him to improve this;
for both that and this affected him much, as meeting him in his own
element, in his own employment. Latter favours are designed to
bring to mind former favours, that eaten bread may not be
forgotten. [4.] As a mystery, and very significant of that work to
which Christ was now with an enlarged commission sending them
forth. The prophets had been fishing for souls, and caught nothing,
or very little; but the apostles, who let down the net at Christ's
word, had wonderful success. <i>Many were the children of the
desolate,</i> <scripRef passage="Ga 4:27" id="John.xxii-p12.4" parsed="|Gal|4|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.27">Gal. iv. 27</scripRef>.
They themselves, in pursuance of their former mission, when they
were first made <i>fishers of men,</i> had had small success in
comparison with what they should now have. When, soon after this,
three thousand were converted in one day, then the net was <i>cast
on the right side of the ship.</i> It is an encouragement to
Christ's ministers to continue their diligence in their work. One
happy draught, at length, may be sufficient to repay many years of
toil at the gospel net.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p13">IV. How the disciples received this
discovery which Christ made of himself, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:7,8" id="John.xxii-p13.1" parsed="|John|21|7|21|8" osisRef="Bible:John.21.7-John.21.8"><i>v.</i> 7, 8</scripRef>, where we find,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p14">1. That John was the most intelligent and
quick-sighted disciple. He whom Jesus loved was the first that
said, <i>It is the Lord;</i> for those whom Christ loves he will in
a special manner manifest himself to: his secret is with his
favourites. John had adhered more closely to his Master in his
sufferings than any of them: and therefore he has a clearer eye and
a more discerning judgment than any of them, in recompence for his
constancy. When John was himself aware that it was the Lord, he
communicated his knowledge to those with him; for this
<i>dispensation of the Spirit is given to every one to profit
withal.</i> Those that know Christ themselves should endeavor to
bring others acquainted with him; we need not engross him, there is
enough in him for us all. John tells Peter particularly his
thoughts, that it was the Lord, knowing he would be glad to see him
above any of them. Though Peter had denied his Master, yet, having
repented, and being taken into the communion of the disciples
again, they were as free and familiar with him as ever.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p15">2. That Peter was the most zealous and
warm-hearted disciple; for as soon as he heard it was the Lord (for
which he took John's word) the ship could not hold him, nor could
he stay till the bringing of it to shore, but into the sea he
throws himself presently, that he might come first to Christ. (1.)
He showed his respect to Christ by <i>girding his fisher's coat</i>
about him that he might appear before his Master in the best
clothes he had, and to rudely rush into his presence, stripped as
he was to his waistcoat and drawers, because the work he was about
was toilsome, and he was resolved to take pains in it. Perhaps the
fisher's coat was made of leather, or oil-cloth, and would keep out
wet; and he girt it to him that he might make the best of his way
through the water to Christ, as he used to do after his nets, when
he was intent upon his fishing. (2.) He showed the strength of his
affection to Christ, and his earnest desire to be with him, by
casting himself into the sea; and either wading or swimming to
shore, to come to him. When he walked upon the water to Christ
(<scripRef passage="Mt 14:28" id="John.xxii-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.28">Matt. xiv. 28, 29</scripRef>), it was
said, <i>He came down out of the ship</i> deliberately; but here it
is said, <i>He cast himself into the sea</i> with precipitation;
sink or swim, he would show his good-will and aim to be with Jesus.
"If Christ suffer me," thinks he, "to drown, and come short of him,
it is but what I deserve for denying him." Peter had had much
forgiven, and made it appear he loved much by his willingness to
run hazards, and undergo hardships, to come to him. Those that have
been with Jesus will be willing to swim through a stormy sea, a sea
of blood, to come to him. And it is a laudable contention amongst
Christ's disciples to strive who shall be first with him.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p16">3. That the rest of the disciples were
careful and honest hearted. Though they were not in such a
transport of zeal as to throw themselves into the sea, like Peter,
yet they hastened in the boat to the shore, and made the best of
their way (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:8" id="John.xxii-p16.1" parsed="|John|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.8"><i>v.</i> 8</scripRef>):
<i>The other disciples,</i> and John with them, who had first
discovered that it was Christ, came slowly, yet they came to
Christ. Now here we may observe, (1.) How variously God dispenses
his gifts. Some excel, as Peter and John; are very eminent in gifts
and graces, and are thereby distinguished from their brethren;
others are but ordinary disciples, that mind their duty, and are
faithful to him, but do nothing to make themselves remarkable; and
yet both the one and the other, the eminent and the obscure, shall
sit down together with Christ in glory; nay, and perhaps <i>the
last shall be first.</i> Of those that do excel, some, like John,
are eminently contemplative, have great gifts of knowledge, and
serve the church with them; others, like Peter, are eminently
active and courageous, are strong, and do exploits, and are thus
very serviceable to their generation. Some are useful as the
church's eyes, others as the church's hands, and all for the good
of the body. (2.) What a great deal of difference there may be
between some good people and others in the way of their honouring
Christ, and yet both <i>accepted of him.</i> Some serve Christ more
in acts of devotion, and extraordinary expressions of a religious
zeal; and they do well, <i>to the Lord they do it.</i> Peter ought
not to be censured for casting himself into the sea, but commended
for his zeal and the strength of his affection; and so must those
be who, in love to Christ, quit the world, with Mary, to <i>sit at
his feet.</i> But others serve Christ more in the affairs of the
world. They continue in that ship, drag the net, and bring the fish
to shore, as the other disciples here; and such ought not to be
censured as worldly, for they, in their place, are as truly serving
Christ as the other, even in serving tables. If all the disciples
had done as Peter did, what had become of their fish and their
nets? And yet if Peter had done as they did we had wanted this
instance of holy zeal. Christ was well pleased with both, and so
must we be. (3.) That there are several ways of bringing Christ's
disciples to shore to him from off the sea of this world. Some are
brought to him by a violent death, as the martyrs, who threw
themselves into the sea, in their zeal for Christ; others are
brought to him by a natural death, dragging the net, which is less
terrible; but both meet at length on the safe and quiet shore with
Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p17">V. What entertainment the Lord Jesus gave
them when they came ashore.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p18">1. He had provision ready for them. When
they came to land, wet and cold, weary and hungry, they found a
good fire there to warm them and dry them, and fish and bread,
competent provision for a good meal. (1.) We need not be curious in
enquiring whence this fire, and fish, and bread, came, any more
than whence the meat came which the ravens brought to Elijah. He
that could multiply the loaves and fishes that were could make new
ones if he pleased, or turn stones into bread, or send his angels
to fetch it, where he knew it was to be had. It is uncertain
whether this provision was made ready in the open air, or in some
fisher's cabin or hut upon the shore; but here was nothing stately
or delicate. We should be content with mean things, for Christ was.
(2.) We may be comforted in this instance of Christ's care of his
disciples; he has wherewith to supply all our wants, and <i>knows
what things we have need of.</i> He kindly provided for those
fishermen, when they came weary from their work; for <i>verily
those shall be fed who trust in the Lord and do good.</i> It is
encouraging to Christ's ministers, whom he hath made fishers of
men, that they may depend upon him who employs them to provide for
them; and if they should miss of encouragement in this world,
should be reduced as Paul was to <i>hunger, and thirst,</i> and
<i>fastings often,</i> let them content themselves with what they
have here; they have better things in reserve, and shall <i>eat and
drink with Christ at his table in his kingdom,</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 22:30" id="John.xxii-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.30">Luke xxii. 30</scripRef>. Awhile ago, <i>the
disciples</i> had entertained Christ with a <i>broiled fish</i>
(<scripRef passage="Lu 24:42" id="John.xxii-p18.2" parsed="|Luke|24|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.42">Luke xxiv. 42</scripRef>), and now,
as a friend, he returned their kindness, and entertained them with
one; nay, in the draught of fishes, he repaid them more than a
hundred fold.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p19">2. He called for some of that which they
had caught, and they produced it, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:10,11" id="John.xxii-p19.1" parsed="|John|21|10|21|11" osisRef="Bible:John.21.10-John.21.11"><i>v.</i> 10, 11</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p20">(1.) The command Christ gave them to bring
their draught of fish to shore: "Bring of the fish hither, which
you have now caught, and let us have some of them;" not as if he
needed it; and could not make up a dinner for them without it; but,
[1.] He would have them eat the labour of their hands, <scripRef passage="Ps 128:2" id="John.xxii-p20.1" parsed="|Ps|128|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.128.2">Ps. cxxviii. 2</scripRef>. What is got by God's
blessing on our own industry and honest labour, if withal <i>God
give us power to eat of it, and enjoy good in our labour,</i> hath
a peculiar sweetness in it. It is said of the slothful man that
<i>he roasteth not that which he took in hunting;</i> he cannot
find in his heart to dress what he has been at the pains to take,
<scripRef passage="Pr 12:27" id="John.xxii-p20.2" parsed="|Prov|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.12.27">Prov. xii. 27</scripRef>. But Christ
would hereby teach us to use what we have. [2.] He would have them
taste the gifts of his miraculous bounty, that they might be
witnesses both of his power and of his goodness. The benefits
Christ bestows upon us are not to be buried and laid up, but to be
used and laid out. [3.] He would give a specimen of the spiritual
entertainment he has for all believers, which, in this respect, is
most free and familiar—that <i>he sups with them, and they with
him;</i> their graces are pleasing to him, and his comforts are so
to them; what he works in them he accepts from them. [4.]
Ministers, who are fishers of men, must bring all they catch to
their Master, for on him their success depends.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p21">(2.) Their obedience to this command,
<scripRef passage="Joh 21:11" id="John.xxii-p21.1" parsed="|John|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.11"><i>v.</i> 11</scripRef>. It was said
(<scripRef passage="Joh 21:6" id="John.xxii-p21.2" parsed="|John|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.6"><i>v.</i> 6</scripRef>), <i>They were
not able to draw the net to shore, for the multitude of fishes;</i>
that is, they found it difficult, it was more than they could well
do; but he that bade them bring it to shore made it easy. Thus the
fishers of men, when they have enclosed souls in the gospel net,
cannot bring them to shore, cannot carry on and complete the good
work begun, without the continued influence of the divine grace. If
he that helped us to catch them, when without his help we should
have caught nothing, do not help us to keep them, and draw them to
land, by <i>building them up in their most holy faith,</i> we shall
lose them at last, <scripRef passage="1Co 3:7" id="John.xxii-p21.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.7">1 Cor. iii.
7</scripRef>. Observe, [1.] Who it was that was most active in
landing the fishes: it was Peter, who, as in the former instance
(<scripRef passage="Joh 21:7" id="John.xxii-p21.4" parsed="|John|21|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.7"><i>v.</i> 7</scripRef>), had shown a
more zealous affection to his Master's person than any of them, so
in this he showed a more ready obedience to his Master's command;
but all that are faithful are not alike forward. [2.] The number of
the fishes that were caught. They had the curiosity to count them,
and perhaps it was in order to the making of a dividend; they were
in all <i>a hundred and fifty three,</i> and all <i>great
fishes.</i> These were many more than they needed for their present
supply, but they might sell them, and the money would serve to bear
their charges back to Jerusalem, whither they were shortly to
return. [3.] A further instance of Christ's care of them, to
increase both the miracle and the mercy: <i>For all there were so
many,</i> and <i>great fishes</i> too, <i>yet was not the net
broken;</i> so that they lost none of their fish, nor damaged their
net. It was said (<scripRef passage="Lu 5:6" id="John.xxii-p21.5" parsed="|Luke|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.6">Luke v. 6</scripRef>),
<i>Their net broke.</i> Perhaps this was a borrowed net, for they
had long since left their own; and, if so, Christ would teach us to
take care of what we have borrowed, as much as if it were our own.
It was well that their net did not break, for they had not now the
leisure they had formerly had to mend their nets. The net of the
gospel has enclosed multitudes, three thousand in one day, and yet
is not broken; it is still as mighty as ever to bring souls to
God.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p22">3. He invited them to dinner. Observing
them to keep their distance and that <i>they were afraid to ask
him, Who art thou?</i> because they <i>knew it was their Lord,</i>
he called to them very familiarly, <i>Come, and dine.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p23">(1.) See here how free Christ was with his
disciples; he treated them as friends; he did not say, Come, and
wait, Come, and attend me, but <i>Come, and dine;</i> not, Go dine
by yourselves, as servants are appointed to do, but <i>Come, and
dine</i> with me. This kind invitation may be alluded to, to
illustrate, [1.] The call Christ gives his disciples into communion
with him in grace here. <i>All things are now ready; Come, and
dine.</i> Christ is a feast; come, dine upon him; his flesh is meat
indeed, his blood drink indeed. Christ is a friend; come, dine with
him, he will bid you welcome, <scripRef passage="So 5:1" id="John.xxii-p23.1" parsed="|Song|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.1">Cant. v.
1</scripRef>. [2.] The call he will give into the fruition of him
in glory hereafter: <i>Come, ye blessed of my Father; come, and sit
down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob.</i> Christ has wherewithal
to dine all his friends and followers; there is room and provision
enough for them all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p24">(2.) See how reverent the disciples were
before Christ. They were somewhat shy of using the freedom he
invited them to, and, by his courting them to their meat, it should
seem that they stood pausing. Being <i>to eat with a ruler,</i>
such a ruler, <i>they consider diligently what is before them. None
of them durst ask him, Who art thou?</i> Either, [1.] Because they
would not be so bold with him. Though perhaps he appeared now in
something of a disguise at first, as to the two disciples when
<i>their eyes were holden that they should not know him,</i> yet
they had very good reason to think it was he, and could be no
other. Or, [2.] Because they would not so far betray their own
folly. When he had given them this instance of his power and
goodness, they must be stupid indeed if they questioned whether it
was he or no. When God, in his providence, has given us sensible
proofs of his care for our bodies, and has given us, in his grace,
manifest proofs of his good-will to our souls, and good work upon
them, we should be ashamed of our distrusts, and not dare to
question that which he has left us no room to question. Groundless
doubts must be stifled, and not started.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p25">4. He carved for them, as the master of the
feast, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:13" id="John.xxii-p25.1" parsed="|John|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.13"><i>v.</i> 13</scripRef>.
Observing them to be still shy and timorous, <i>he comes, and takes
bread himself,</i> and <i>gives them,</i> some to each of them,
<i>and fish likewise.</i> No doubt he craved a blessing and gave
thanks (as <scripRef passage="Lu 24:30" id="John.xxii-p25.2" parsed="|Luke|24|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.30">Luke xxiv. 30</scripRef>),
but, it being his known and constant practice, it did not need to
be mentioned. (1.) The entertainment here was but ordinary; it was
only a fish-dinner, and coarsely dressed; here was nothing pompous,
nothing curious; plentiful indeed, but plain and homely. Hunger is
the best sauce. Christ, though he entered upon his exalted state,
<i>showed himself alive by eating,</i> not showed himself a prince
by feasting. Those that could not content themselves with bread and
fish, unless they had sauce and wine, would scarcely have found in
their hearts to dine with Christ himself here. (2.) Christ himself
began. Though, perhaps, having a glorified body, he needed not eat,
yet he would show that he had a true body, which was capable of
eating. The apostles produced this as one proof of his
resurrection, that <i>they had eaten and drank with him,</i>
<scripRef passage="Ac 10:41" id="John.xxii-p25.3" parsed="|Acts|10|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.41">Acts x. 41</scripRef>. (3.) He gave
the meat about to all his guests. He not only provided it for them,
and invited them to it, but he himself divided it among them, and
put it into their hands. Thus to him we owe the application, as
well as the purchase, of the benefits of redemption. He gives us
power to eat of them.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p26">The evangelist leaves them at dinner, and
makes this remark (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:14" id="John.xxii-p26.1" parsed="|John|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.14"><i>v.</i>
14</scripRef>): <i>This is now the third time that Jesus showed
himself alive to his disciples,</i> or the greater part of them.
<i>This is the third day;</i> so some. On the day he rose he
appeared five times; the second day was that day seven-night; and
this was the third. Or this was his third appearance to any
considerable number of his disciples together; though he had
appeared to Mary, to the women, to the two disciples, and to
Cephas, yet he had but twice before this appeared to any company of
them together. This is taken notice of, [1.] For confirming the
truth of his resurrection; the vision was doubled, was trebled, for
the thing was certain. Those who believed not the first sign would
be brought to believe the voice of the latter signs. [2.] As an
instance of Christ's continued kindness to his disciples; once, and
again, and a third time, he visited them. It is good to keep
account of Christ's gracious visits; for he keeps account of them,
and they will be remembered against us if we walk unworthily of
them, as they were against Solomon, when he was reminded that the
Lord God of Israel had appeared unto him twice. <i>This is now the
third;</i> have we made a due improvement of <i>the first and
second?</i> See <scripRef passage="2Co 12:14" id="John.xxii-p26.2" parsed="|2Cor|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.14">2 Cor. xii.
14</scripRef>. <i>This is the third,</i> perhaps it may be the
last.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 21:15-19" id="John.xxii-p26.3" parsed="|John|21|15|21|19" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.19" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.19">
<h4 id="John.xxii-p26.4">Christ's Discourse with
Peter.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xxii-p27">15 So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon
Peter, Simon, <i>son</i> of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these?
He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He
saith unto him, Feed my lambs.   16 He saith to him again the
second time, Simon, <i>son</i> of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith
unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto
him, Feed my sheep.   17 He saith unto him the third time,
Simon, <i>son</i> of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved
because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he
said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I
love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.   18 Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst
thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be
old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird
thee, and carry <i>thee</i> whither thou wouldest not.   19
This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And
when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p28">We have here Christ's discourse with Peter
after dinner, so much of it as relates to himself, in which,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p29">I. He examines his love to him, and gives
him a charge concerning his flock, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:15-17" id="John.xxii-p29.1" parsed="|John|21|15|21|17" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.17"><i>v.</i> 15-17</scripRef>. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p30">1. When Christ entered into this discourse
with Peter.—It was after they had dined: they had all eaten, and
were filled, and, it is probable, were entertained with such
edifying discourse as our Lord Jesus used to make his table-talk.
Christ foresaw that what he had to say to Peter would give him some
uneasiness, and therefore would not say it till they had dined,
because he would not spoil his dinner. Peter was conscious to
himself that he had incurred his Master's displeasure, and could
expect no other than to be upbraided with his treachery and
ingratitude. "Was this thy kindness to thy friend? Did not I tell
thee what a coward thou wouldest prove?" Nay, he might justly
expect to be struck out of the roll of the disciples, and to be
expelled <span class="sic">the</span> sacred college. Twice, if not thrice, he had seen his
Master since his resurrection, and he said not a word to him of it.
We may suppose Peter full of doubts upon what terms he stood with
his Master; sometimes hoping the best, because he had received
favour from him in common with the rest; yet not without some
fears, lest the chiding would come at last that would pay for all.
But now, at length, his Master put him out of his pain, said what
he had to say to him, and confirmed him in his place as an apostle.
He did not tell him of his fault hastily, but deferred it for some
time; did not tell him of it unseasonably, to disturb the company
at dinner, but <i>when they had dined</i> together, in token of
reconciliation, then discoursed he with him about it, not as with a
criminal, but as with a friend. Peter had reproached himself for
it, and therefore Christ did not reproach him for it, nor tell him
of it directly, but only by a tacit intimation; and, being
satisfied in his sincerity, the offence was not only forgiven, but
forgotten; and Christ let him know that he was as dear to him as
ever. Herein he has given us an encouraging instance of his
tenderness towards penitents, and has taught us, in like manner, to
restore such as are fallen with a spirit of meekness.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p31">2. What was the discourse itself. Here was
the same question three times asked, the same answer three times
returned, and the same reply three times given, with very little
variation, and yet no <i>vain repetition.</i> The same thing was
repeated by our Saviour, in speaking it, the more to affect Peter,
and the other disciples that were present; it is repeated by the
evangelist, in writing it, the more to affect us, and all that read
it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p32">(1.) Three times Christ asks Peter whether
he loves him or no. The first time the question is, <i>Simon, son
of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these?</i> Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p33">[1.] How he calls him: <i>Simon, son of
Jonas.</i> He speaks to him by name, the more to affect him, as
<scripRef passage="Lu 22:31" id="John.xxii-p33.1" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>. <i>Simon,
Simon.</i> He does not call him <i>Cephas,</i> nor <i>Peter,</i>
the name he had given him (for he had lost the credit of his
strength and stability, which those names signified), but his
original name, <i>Simon.</i> Yet he gives him no hard language,
does not call him out of his name, though he deserved it; but as he
had called him when he pronounced him blessed, <i>Simon
Bar-jona,</i> <scripRef passage="Mt 16:17" id="John.xxii-p33.2" parsed="|Matt|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.17">Matt. xvi.
17</scripRef>. He calls him <i>son of Jonas</i> (or <i>John</i> or
<i>Johanan</i>), to remind him of his extraction, how mean it was,
and unworthy the honour to which he was advanced.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p34">[2.] How he catechises him: <i>Lovest thou
me more than these?</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p35"><i>First,</i> Lovest thou me? If we would
try whether we are Christ's disciples indeed, this must be the
enquiry, Do we love him? But there was a special reason why Christ
put in now to Peter. 1. His fall had given occasion to doubt of his
love: "Peter, I have cause to suspect thy love; for if thou hadst
loved me thou wouldst not have been ashamed and afraid to own me in
my sufferings. How canst thou say thou lovest me, when thy heart
was not with me?" Note, We must not reckon it an affront to have
our sincerity questioned, when we ourselves have done that which
makes it questionable; after a shaking fall, we must take heed of
settling too soon, lest we settle upon a wrong bottom. The question
is affecting; he does not ask, "Dost thou fear me? Dost thou honour
me? Dost thou admire me?" but, "Dost thou love me? Give but proof
of this, and the affront shall be passed by, and no more said of
it." Peter had professed himself a penitent, witness his tears, and
his return to the society of the disciples; he was now upon his
probation as a penitent; but the question is not, "Simon, how much
hast thou wept? how often hast thou fasted, and afflicted thy
soul?" but, Dost thou love me? It is this that will make the other
expressions of repentance acceptable. The great thing Christ eyes
in penitents is their eyeing him in their repentance. <i>Much is
forgiven her,</i> not because <i>she wept much,</i> but because
<i>she loved much.</i> 2. His function would give occasion for the
exercise of his <i>love.</i> Before Christ would commit his
<i>sheep</i> to his care, he asked him, <i>Lovest thou me?</i>
Christ has such a tender regard to his flock that he will not trust
it with any but those that love him, and therefore will love all
that are his for his sake. Those that do not truly love Christ will
never truly love the souls of men, or will naturally care for their
state as they should; nor will that minister love his work that
does not love his Master. Nothing but the love of Christ will
constrain ministers to go cheerfully through the difficulties and
discouragements they meet with in their work, <scripRef passage="2Co 5:13,14" id="John.xxii-p35.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|13|5|14" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.13-2Cor.5.14">2 Cor. v. 13, 14</scripRef>. But this love will make
their work easy, and them in good earnest in it.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p36"><i>Secondly, Lovest thou me more than
these?</i> <b><i>pleion touton</i></b>. 1. "<i>Lovest thou me more
than thou lovest these,</i> more than thou lovest these persons?"
Dost thou love me more than thou dost James or John, thy intimate
friends, or Andrew, thy own brother and companion: Those do not
love Christ aright that do not love him better than the best friend
they have in the world, and make it to appear whenever they stand
in comparison or in competition. Or, "<i>more than thou lovest
these things,</i> these boats and nets—more than all the pleasure
of fishing, which some make a recreation of—more than the gain of
fishing, which others make a calling of." Those only love Christ
indeed that love him better than all the delights of sense and all
the profits of this world. "<i>Lovest thou me more than thou lovest
these</i> occupations thou art now employed in? If so, leave them,
to employ thyself wholly in feeding my flock." So Dr. Whitby. 2.
"<i>Lovest thou me more than these love me,</i> more than any of
the rest of the disciples love me?" And then the question is
intended to upbraid him with his vain-glorious boast, <i>Though all
men should deny thee, yet will not I.</i> "Art thou still of the
same mind?" Or, to intimate to him that he had now more reason to
love him than any of them had, for more had been forgiven to him
than to any of them, as much as his sin in denying Christ was
greater than theirs in forsaking him. <i>Tell me therefore which of
them will love him most?</i> <scripRef passage="Lu 7:42" id="John.xxii-p36.1" parsed="|Luke|7|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.42">Luke vii.
42</scripRef>. Note, We should all study to excel in our love to
Christ. It is no breach of the peace to strive which shall love
Christ best; nor any breach of good manners to go before others in
this love.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p37"><i>Thirdly, The second and third time</i>
that Christ put this question, 1. He left out the comparison
<i>more than these,</i> because Peter, in his answer, modestly left
it out, not willing to compare himself with his brethren, much less
to prefer himself before them. Though we cannot say, <i>We</i> love
Christ more than others do, yet we shall be accepted if we can say,
We love him indeed. 2. In the last he altered the word, as it is in
the original. In the first two enquiries, the original word is
<b><i>Agapas me</i></b>—<i>Dost thou retain a kindness for me?</i>
In answer to which Peter uses another word, more emphatic,
<b><i>Philo se</i></b>—<i>I love thee dearly.</i> In putting the
question the last time, Christ uses that word: And dost thou indeed
love me dearly?</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p38">(2.) Three times Peter returns the same
answer to Christ: <i>Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee.</i>
Observe, [1.] Peter does not pretend to love Christ more than the
rest of the disciples did. He is now ashamed of that rash word of
his, <i>Though all men deny thee, yet will not I;</i> and he had
reason to be ashamed of it. Note, Though we must aim to be better
than others, yet we must, <i>in lowliness of mind, esteem others
better than ourselves;</i> for we know more evil of ourselves than
we do of any of our brethren. [2.] Yet he professes again and again
that he loves Christ: "<i>Yea, Lord,</i> surely <i>I love thee;</i>
I were unworthy to live if I did not." He had a high esteem and
value for him, a grateful sense of his kindness, and was entirely
devoted to his honour and interest; his desire was towards him, as
one he was undone without; and his delight in him, as one he should
be unspeakably happy in. This amounts to a profession of repentance
for his sin, for it grieves us to have affronted one we love; and
to a promise of adherence to him for the future <i>Lord, I love
thee,</i> and <i>will never leave thee.</i> Christ <i>prayed that
his faith might not fail</i> (<scripRef passage="Lu 22:32" id="John.xxii-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.32">Luke
xxii. 32</scripRef>), and, because his faith did not fail, his love
did not; for faith will work by love. Peter had forfeited his claim
of relation to Christ. He was now to be re-admitted, upon his
repentance. Christ puts his trial upon this issue: <i>Dost thou
love me?</i> And Peter joins issue upon it: <i>Lord, I love
thee.</i> Note, Those who can truly say, through grace, that they
love Jesus Christ, may take the comfort of their interest in him,
notwithstanding their daily infirmities. [3.] He appeals to Christ
himself for the proof of it: <i>Thou knowest that I love thee;</i>
and <i>the third time</i> yet more emphatically: <i>Thou knowest
all things, thou knowest that I love thee.</i> He does not vouch
his fellow-disciples to witness for him—they might be deceived in
him; nor does he think his own word might be taken—the credit of
that was destroyed already; but he calls Christ himself to witness,
<i>First,</i> Peter was sure that Christ knew all things, and
particularly that he knew the heart, and was a <i>discerner of the
thoughts and intents of it,</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 16:30" id="John.xxii-p38.2" parsed="|John|16|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.30"><i>ch.</i> xvi. 30</scripRef>. <i>Secondly,</i> Peter
was satisfied of this, that Christ, who knew all things, knew the
sincerity of his love to him, and would be ready to attest it in
his favour. It is a terror to a hypocrite to think that Christ
knows all things; for the divine omniscience will be a witness
against him. But it is a comfort to a sincere Christian that he has
that to appeal to: <i>My witness is in heaven, my record is on
high.</i> Christ knows us better than we know ourselves. Though we
know not our own uprightness, he knows it. [4.] <i>He was
grieved</i> when Christ asked him the <i>third time, Lovest thou
me?</i> <scripRef passage="Joh 21:17" id="John.xxii-p38.3" parsed="|John|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.17"><i>v.</i> 17</scripRef>.
<i>First,</i> Because it put him in mind of his threefold denial of
Christ, and was plainly designed to do so; <i>and when he thought
thereon he wept.</i> Every remembrance of past sins, even pardoned
sins, renews the sorrow of a true penitent. <i>Thou shalt be
ashamed, when I am pacified towards thee. Secondly,</i> Because it
put him in fear lest his Master foresaw some further miscarriage of
his, which would be as great a contradiction to this profession of
love to him as the former was. "Surely," thinks Peter, "my Master
would not thus put me upon the rack if he did not see some cause
for it. What would become of me if I should be again tempted?"
Godly sorrow works carefulness and fear, <scripRef passage="2Co 7:11" id="John.xxii-p38.4" parsed="|2Cor|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.11">2 Cor. vii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p39">(3.) Three times Christ committed the care
of his flock to Peter: <i>Feed my lambs; feed my sheep; feed my
sheep.</i> [1.] Those whom Christ committed to Peter's care were
his lambs and his sheep. The church of Christ is his flock,
<i>which he hath purchased with his own blood</i> (<scripRef passage="Ac 20:28" id="John.xxii-p39.1" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts xx. 28</scripRef>), and he is <i>the chief
shepherd</i> of it. In this flock some are lambs, young and tender
and weak, others are sheep, grown to some strength and maturity.
The Shepherd here takes care of both, and of the lambs first, for
upon all occasions he showed a particular tenderness for them.
<i>He gathers the lambs in his arms, and carries them in his
bosom.</i> <scripRef passage="Isa 40:11" id="John.xxii-p39.2" parsed="|Isa|40|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.11">Isa. xl. 11</scripRef>.
[2.] The charge he gives him concerning them is to feed them. The
word used in <scripRef passage="Joh 21:15,17" id="John.xxii-p39.3" parsed="|John|21|15|0|0;|John|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15 Bible:John.21.17"><i>v.</i> 15,
17</scripRef>, is <b><i>boske</i></b>, which strictly signifies to
<i>give them food;</i> but the word used in <scripRef passage="Joh 21:16" id="John.xxii-p39.4" parsed="|John|21|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.16"><i>v.</i> 16</scripRef> is <b><i>poimaine</i></b>,
which signifies more largely to do all the offices of a shepherd to
them: "<i>Feed the lambs</i> with that which is proper for them,
and <i>the sheep</i> likewise with <i>food convenient. The lost
sheep of the house of Israel,</i> seek and feed them, and <i>the
other sheep</i> also <i>which are not of this fold.</i>" Note, It
is the duty of all Christ's ministers to feed his lambs and sheep.
<i>Feed them,</i> that is, teach them; for the doctrine of the
gospel is spiritual food. <i>Feed them,</i> that is, "Lead them to
the green pastures, presiding in their religious assemblies, and
ministering all the ordinances to them. Feed them by personal
application to their respective state and case; not only lay meat
before them, but feed those with it that are wilful and will not,
or weak and cannot feed themselves." <i>When Christ ascended on
high, he gave pastors,</i> left his flock with those that loved
him, and would take care of them for his sake. [3.] But why did he
give this charge particularly to Peter? Ask the advocates for the
pope's supremacy, and they will tell you that Christ hereby
designed to give to Peter, and therefore to his successors, and
therefore to the bishops of Rome, an absolute dominion and headship
over the whole Christian church as if a charge to serve the sheep
gave a power to lord it over all the shepherds; whereas, it is
plain, Peter himself never claimed such a power, nor did the other
disciples ever own it in him. This charge given to Peter to preach
the gospel is by a strange artifice made to support the usurpation
of his pretended successors, that fleece the sheep, and, instead of
feeding them, feed upon them. But the particular application to
Peter here was designed, <i>First,</i> To restore him to his
apostleship, now that he repented of his abjuration of it, and to
renew his commission, both for his own satisfaction, and for the
satisfaction of his brethren. A commission given to one convicted
of a crime is supposed to amount to a pardon; no doubt, this
commission given to Peter was an evidence that Christ was
reconciled to him else he would never have reposed such a
confidence in him. Of some that have deceived us we say, "Though we
forgive them, we will never trust them;" but Christ, when he
forgave Peter, trusted him with the most valuable treasure he had
on earth. <i>Secondly,</i> It was designed to quicken him to a
diligent discharge of his office as an apostle. Peter was a man of
a bold and zealous spirit, always forward to speak and act, and,
lest he should be tempted to take upon him the directing of the
shepherds, he is charged to feed the sheep, as he himself charges
all the presbyters to do, and not <i>to lord it over God's
heritage,</i> <scripRef passage="1Pe 5:2,3" id="John.xxii-p39.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|2|5|3" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.2-1Pet.5.3">1 Pet. v. 2,
3</scripRef>. If he will be doing, let him do this, and pretend no
further. <i>Thirdly,</i> What Christ said to him he said to all his
disciples; he charged them all, not only to be fishers of men
(though that was said to Peter, <scripRef passage="Lu 5:10" id="John.xxii-p39.6" parsed="|Luke|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.10">Luke v.
10</scripRef>), by the conversion of sinners, but feeders of the
flock, by the edification of saints.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p40">II. Christ, having thus appointed Peter his
doing work, next appoints him his suffering work. Having confirmed
to him the honour of an apostle, he now tells him of further
preferment designed him—the honour of a martyr. Observe,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p41">1. How his martyrdom is foretold (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:18" id="John.xxii-p41.1" parsed="|John|21|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.18"><i>v.</i> 18</scripRef>): <i>Thou shalt stretch
forth thy hands,</i> being compelled to it, and <i>another shall
gird thee</i> (as a prisoner that is pinioned) <i>and carry thee
whither</i> naturally <i>thou wouldest not.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p42">(1.) He prefaces the notice he gives to
Peter of his sufferings with a solemn asseveration, <i>Verily,
verily, I say unto thee.</i> It was not spoken of as a thing
probable, which perhaps might happen, but as a thing certain, <i>I
say it to thee.</i> "Others, perhaps, will say to thee, as thou
didst to me, <i>This shall not be unto thee;</i> but I say it
shall." As Christ foresaw all his own sufferings, so he foresaw the
sufferings of all his followers, and foretold them, though not in
particular, as to Peter, yet in general, that they must take up
their cross. Having charged him to feed his sheep, he bids him not
to expect ease and honour in it, but trouble and persecution, and
to suffer ill for doing well.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p43">(2.) He foretels particularly that he
should die a violent death, by the hands of an executioner. The
stretching out of his hands, some think, points at the manner of
his death by crucifying; and the tradition of the ancients, if we
may rely upon that, informs us that Peter was crucified at Rome
under Nero, A.D. 68, or, as others say, 79. Others think it points
at the bonds and imprisonments which those are hampered with that
are sentenced to death. The pomp and solemnity of an execution add
much to the terror of death, and to any eye of sense make it look
doubly formidable. Death, in these horrid shapes, has often been
the lot of Christ's faithful ones, who yet have <i>overcome it by
the blood of the Lamb.</i> This prediction, though pointing chiefly
at his death, was to have its accomplishment in his previous
sufferings. It began to be fulfilled presently, when he was
imprisoned, <scripRef passage="Ac 6:3,Ac 5:18,12:4" id="John.xxii-p43.1" parsed="|Acts|6|3|0|0;|Acts|5|18|0|0;|Acts|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.3 Bible:Acts.5.18 Bible:Acts.12.4">Acts vi. 3; v.
18; xii. 4</scripRef>. No more is implied here in his being carried
whither he would not than that it was a violent death that he
should be carried to, such a death as even innocent nature could
not think of without dread, nor approach without some reluctance.
He that puts on the Christian does not put off the man. Christ
himself prayed against the bitter cup. A natural aversion to pain
and death is well reconcileable with a holy submission to the will
of God in both. Blessed Paul, though longing to be unloaded, owns
he cannot desire <i>to be unclothed,</i> <scripRef passage="2Co 5:4" id="John.xxii-p43.2" parsed="|2Cor|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.4">2 Cor. v. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p44">(3.) He compares this with his former
liberty. "Time was when thou knewest not any of these hardships,
<i>thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest.</i>"
Where trouble comes we are apt to aggravate it with this, that it
has been otherwise; and to fret the more at the grievances of
restraint, sickness, and poverty, because we have known the sweets
of liberty, health, and plenty, <scripRef passage="Job 29:2,Ps 42:4" id="John.xxii-p44.1" parsed="|Job|29|2|0|0;|Ps|42|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.29.2 Bible:Ps.42.4">Job xxix. 2; Ps. xlii. 4</scripRef>. But we may
turn it the other way, and reason thus with ourselves: "How many
years of prosperity have I enjoyed more than I deserved and
improved? And, having received good, shall I not receive evil
also?" See here, [1.] What a change may possibly be made with us,
as to our condition in this world! Those that have <i>girded
themselves with strength and honour,</i> and indulged themselves in
the greatest liberties, perhaps levities, may be reduced to such
circumstances as are the reverse of all this. See <scripRef passage="1Sa 2:5" id="John.xxii-p44.2" parsed="|1Sam|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.5">1 Sam. ii. 5</scripRef>. [2.] What a change is
presently made with those that leave all to follow Christ! They
must no longer gird themselves, but he must gird them! and must no
longer walk whither they will, but whither he will. [3.] What a
change will certainly be made with us if we should live to be old!
Those who, when they were young, had strength of body and vigour of
mind, and could easily go through business and hardship, and take
the pleasures they had a mind to, when they shall be old, will find
their strength gone, like Samson, when his hair was cut and he
could <i>not shake himself as at other times.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p45">(4.) Christ tells Peter he should suffer
thus in his old age. [1.] Though he should be old, and in the
course of nature not likely to live long, yet his enemies would
hasten him out of the world violently when he was about to retire
out of it peaceably, and would put out his candle when it was
almost burned down to the socket. See <scripRef passage="2Ch 36:17" id="John.xxii-p45.1" parsed="|2Chr|36|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.17">2 Chron. xxxvi. 17</scripRef>. [2.] God would shelter
him from the rage of his enemies till he should come to be old,
that he might be made the fitter for sufferings, and the church
might the longer enjoy his services.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p46">2. The explication of this prediction
(<scripRef passage="Joh 21:19" id="John.xxii-p46.1" parsed="|John|21|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.19"><i>v.</i> 19</scripRef>), <i>This
spoke he</i> to Peter, <i>signifying by what death he should
glorify God,</i> when he had finished his course. Observe, (1.)
That it is not only <i>appointed to all once to die,</i> but it is
appointed to each what death he shall die, whether natural or
violent, slow or sudden, easy or painful. When Paul speaks of so
<i>great a death,</i> he intimates that there are degrees of death;
there is one way into the world, but many ways out, and God has
determined which way we should go. (2.) That it is the great
concern of every good man, whatever death he dies, to glorify God
in it; for what is our chief end but this, <i>to die to the Lord,
at the word of the Lord?</i> When we die patiently, submitting to
the will of God,—die cheerfully, rejoicing in hope of the glory of
God,—and die usefully, witnessing to the truth and goodness of
religion and encouraging others, we glorify God in dying: and this
is <i>the earnest expectation and hope</i> of all good Christians,
as it was Paul's, <i>that Christ may be magnified in them living
and dying,</i> <scripRef passage="Php 1:20" id="John.xxii-p46.2" parsed="|Phil|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.20">Phil. i. 20</scripRef>.
(3.) That the death of the martyrs was in a special manner for the
glorifying of God. The truths of God, which they died in the
defence of, are hereby confirmed. The grace of God, which carried
them with so much constancy through their sufferings, is hereby
magnified. And the consolations of God, which have abounded towards
them in their sufferings, and his promises, the springs of their
consolations, have hereby been recommended to the faith and joy of
all the saints. The blood of the martyrs has been the seed of the
church, and the conversion and establishment of thousands.
<i>Precious</i> therefore <i>in the sight of the Lord is the death
of his saints,</i> as that which honours him; and those who thereby
at such an expense honour him he will honour.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p47">3. The word of command he gives him
hereupon: <i>When he had spoken thus,</i> observing Peter perhaps
to look blank upon it, <i>he saith unto him, Follow me.</i>
Probably he rose from the place where he had sat at dinner, walked
off a little, and bade Peter attend him. This word, <i>Follow
me,</i> was (1.) A further confirmation of his restoration to his
Master's favour, and to his apostleship; for <i>Follow me</i> was
the first call. (2.) It was an explication of the prediction of his
sufferings, which perhaps Peter at first did not fully understand,
till Christ gave him that key to it, <i>Follow me:</i> "Expect to
be treated as I have been, and to tread the same bloody path that I
have trodden before thee; <i>for the disciple is not greater than
his Lord.</i>" (3.) It was to excite him to, and encourage him in,
faithfulness and diligence in his work as an apostle. He had told
him to <i>feed his sheep,</i> and let him set his Master before him
as an example of pastoral care: "Do as I have done." Let the
under-shepherds study to imitate the Chief Shepherd. They had
followed Christ while he was here upon earth, and now that he was
leaving them he still preaches the same duty to them, though to be
performed in another way, <i>Follow me;</i> still they must follow
the rules he had given them and the example he had set them. And
what greater encouragement could they have than this, both in
services and in sufferings? [1.] That herein they did follow him,
and it was their present honour; who would be ashamed to follow
such a leader? [2.] That hereafter they should follow him, and that
would be their future happiness; and so it is a repetition of the
promise Christ had given Peter (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:36" id="John.xxii-p47.1" parsed="|John|13|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.36"><i>ch.</i> xiii. 36</scripRef>), <i>Thou shalt follow
me afterwards.</i> Those that faithfully follow Christ in grace
shall certainly follow him to glory.</p>

 </div><scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Joh 21:20-25" id="John.xxii-p47.2" parsed="|John|21|20|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.21.20-John.21.25" /><div class="Commentary" id="Bible:John.21.20-John.21.25">
<h4 id="John.xxii-p47.3">Christ's Conference with Peter; Conclusion
of John's Gospel.</h4>

<p class="passage" id="John.xxii-p48">20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple
whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at
supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?   21
Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what <i>shall</i> this
man <i>do?</i>   22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he
tarry till I come, what <i>is that</i> to thee? follow thou me.
  23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that
that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall
not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what <i>is
that</i> to thee?   24 This is the disciple which testifieth
of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his
testimony is true.   25 And there are also many other things
which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I
suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that
should be written. Amen.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p49">In these verses, we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p50">I. The conference Christ had with Peter
concerning John, the beloved disciple, in which we have,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p51">1. The eye Peter cast upon him (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:20" id="John.xxii-p51.1" parsed="|John|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.20"><i>v.</i> 20</scripRef>): Peter, in obedience
to his Master's orders, followed him, and <i>turning about,</i>
pleased with the honours his Master now did him, <i>he sees the
disciple whom Jesus loved following</i> likewise. Observe here,
(1.) How John is described. He does not name himself, as thinking
his own name not worthy to be preserved in these records; but gives
such a description of himself as sufficiently informs us whom he
meant, and withal gives us a reason why he followed Christ so
closely. <i>He was the disciple whom Jesus loved,</i> for whom he
had a particular kindness above the rest; and therefore you cannot
blame him for coveting to be as much as possible within hearing of
Christ's gracious words during those few precious minutes with
which Christ favoured his disciples. It is probable that mention in
here made of John's having <i>leaned on Jesus's breast</i> and his
enquiring concerning the traitor, which he did at the instigation
of Peter (<scripRef passage="Joh 13:24" id="John.xxii-p51.2" parsed="|John|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.24"><i>ch.</i> xiii.
24</scripRef>), as a reason why Peter made the following enquiry
concerning him, to repay him for the former kindness. Then John was
in the favourite's place, lying in Christ's bosom, and he improved
the opportunity to oblige Peter. And now that Peter was in the
favourite's place, called to take a walk with Christ, he thought
himself bound in gratitude to put such a question for John as he
thought would oblige him, we all being desirous to know things to
come. Note, As we have interest at the throne of grace, we should
improve it for the benefit of one another. Those that help us by
their prayers at one time should be helped by us with ours at
another time. This is the <i>communion of saints.</i> (2.) What he
did: he also followed Jesus, which shows how well he loved his
company; where he was there also would this servant of his be. When
Christ called Peter to follow him, it looked as if he designed to
have some private talk with him; but such an affection John had to
his Master that he would rather do a thing that seemed rude than
lose the benefit of any of Christ's discourse. What Christ said to
Peter he took as said to himself; for that word of command,
<i>Follow me,</i> was given to all the disciples. At least he
desired to have fellowship with those that had fellowship with
Christ, and to accompany those that attended him. The bringing of
one to follow Christ should engage others. <i>Draw me and we will
run after thee,</i> <scripRef passage="So 1:4" id="John.xxii-p51.3" parsed="|Song|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.4">Cant. i.
4</scripRef>. (3.) The notice Peter took of it: <i>He, turning
about, seeth him.</i> This may be looked upon either, [1.] As a
culpable diversion from following his Master; he should have been
wholly intent upon that, and have waited to hear what Christ had
further to say to him, and then was he looking about him to see who
followed. Note, The best men find it hard to <i>attend upon the
Lord without distraction,</i> hard to keep their minds so closely
fixed as they should be in following Christ: and a needless and
unseasonable regard to our brethren often diverts us from communion
with God. Or, [2.] As a laudable concern for his fellow-disciples.
He was not so elevated with the honour his Master did him, in
singling him out from the rest, as to deny a kind look to one that
followed. Acts of love to our brethren must go along with actings
of faith in Christ.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p52">2. The enquiry Peter made concerning him
(<scripRef passage="Joh 21:21" id="John.xxii-p52.1" parsed="|John|21|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.21"><i>v.</i> 21</scripRef>): "<i>Lord,
and what shall this man do?</i> Thou hast told me my work-to feed
the sheep; and my lot—to be <i>carried whither I would not.</i>
What shall be his work, and his lot?" Now this may be taken as the
language, (1.) Of concern for John, and kindness to him: "Lord,
thou showest me a great deal of favour. Here comes thy beloved
disciple, who never forfeited thy favour, as I have done; he
expects to be taken notice of; hast thou nothing to say to him?
Wilt thou not tell how he must be employed, and how he must be
honoured?" (2.) Or of uneasiness at what Christ had said to him
concerning his sufferings: "Lord, must I alone be <i>carried
whither I would not?</i> Must I be marked out to be run down, and
must this man have no share of the cross?" It is hard to reconcile
ourselves to distinguishing sufferings, and the troubles in which
we think we stand alone. (3.) Or of curiosity, and a fond desire of
knowing things to come, concerning others, as well as himself. It
seems, by Christ's answer, there was something amiss in the
question. When Christ had given him the charge of such a treasure,
and the notice of such a trial, it had well become him to have
said, "Lord, and what shall I do then to approve myself faithful to
such a trust, in such a trial? <i>Lord, increase my faith.</i> As
my day is, let my strength be." But instead of this, [1.] He seems
more concerned for another than for himself. So apt are we to be
busy in other men's matters, but negligent in the concerns of our
own souls-quick-sighted abroad, but dim-sighted at home-judging
others, and prognosticating what they will do, when we have enough
to do to <i>prove our own work,</i> and <i>understand our own
way.</i> [2.] He seems more concerned about events than about duty.
John was younger than Peter, and, in the course of nature, likely
to survive him: "Lord," says he, "what times shall he be reserved
for?" Whereas, if God by his grace enable us to persevere to the
end, and finish well, and get safely to heaven, we need not ask,
"What shall be the lot of those that shall come after us?" Is it
not well if peace and truth be in my days? Scripture-predictions
must be eyed for the directing of our consciences, not the
satisfying of our curiosity.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p53">3. Christ's reply to this enquiry
(<scripRef passage="Joh 21:22" id="John.xxii-p53.1" parsed="|John|21|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.22"><i>v.</i> 22</scripRef>), "<i>If I
will that he tarry till I come,</i> and do not suffer as thou must,
<i>what is that to thee.</i> Mind thou thy own duty, the present
duty, <i>follow thou me.</i>"</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p54">(1.) There seems to be here an intimation
of Christ's purpose concerning John, in two things:—[1.] That he
should not die a violent death, like Peter, but should tarry till
Christ himself came by a natural death to fetch him to himself. The
most credible of the ancient historians tell us that John was the
only one of all the twelve that did not actually die a martyr. He
was often in jeopardy, in bonds and banishments; but at length died
in his bed in a good old age. Note, <i>First,</i> At death Christ
comes to us to call us to account; and it concerns us to be ready
for his coming. <i>Secondly,</i> Though Christ calls out some of
his disciples to resist unto blood, yet not all. Though the crown
of martyrdom is bright and glorious, yet the beloved disciple comes
short of it. [2.] That he should not die till after Christ's coming
to destroy Jerusalem: so some understand his tarrying till Christ
comes. All the other apostles died before that destruction; but
John survived it many years. God wisely so ordered it that one of
the apostles should live so long as to close up the canon of the
New Testament, which John did solemnly (<scripRef passage="Re 22:18" id="John.xxii-p54.1" parsed="|Rev|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.18">Rev. xxii. 18</scripRef>), and to obviate the design of
the enemy that sowed tares even before the servants fell asleep.
John lived to confront Ebion, and Cerinthus, and other heretics,
who rose betimes, <i>speaking perverse things.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p55">(2.) Others think that it is only a rebuke
to Peter's curiosity, and that his tarrying till Christ's second
coming is only the supposition of an absurdity: "Wherefore askest
thou after that which is foreign and secret? Suppose I should
design that John should never die, what does that concern thee? It
is nothing to thee, when or where, or how, John must die. I have
told thee how thou must die for thy part; it is enough for thee to
know that, <i>Follow thou me.</i>" Note, It is the will of Christ
that his disciples should mind their own present duty, and not be
curious in their enquiries about future events, concerning either
themselves or others. [1.] There are many things we are apt to be
solicitous about that are nothing to us. Other people's characters
are nothing to us; it is out of our line to judge them, <scripRef passage="Ro 14:4" id="John.xxii-p55.1" parsed="|Rom|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.4">Rom. xiv. 4</scripRef>. Whatsoever they are,
saith Paul, it makes no matter to me. Other people's affairs are
nothing to us to intermeddle in; we must quietly work, and mind our
own business. Many nice and curious questions are put by the
<i>scribes</i> and <i>disputers of this world</i> concerning the
counsels of God, and the state of the invisible world, concerning
which we may say, <i>What is this to us?</i> What do you think will
become of such and such? is a common question, which may easily be
answered with another: <i>What is that to me?</i> To his own Master
he stands or falls. What is it to us to <i>know the times and the
seasons?</i> Secret things belong not to us. [2.] The great thing
that is all in all to us is duty, and not event; for duty is ours,
events are God's-our own duty, and not another's; for every one
shall bear his own burden—our present duty, and not the duty of
the time to come; for sufficient to the day shall be the directions
thereof: a <i>good man's steps are ordered by the Lord,</i>
(<scripRef passage="Ps 37:23" id="John.xxii-p55.2" parsed="|Ps|37|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.23">Ps. xxxvii. 23</scripRef>); he is
guided step by step. Now all our duty is summed up in this one of
following Christ. We must attend his motions, and accommodate
ourselves to them, follow him to do him honour, as the servant his
master; we must walk in the way in which he walked, and aim to be
where he is. And, if we will closely attend to the duty of
following Christ, we shall find neither heart nor time to meddle
with at which does not belong to us.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p56">4. The mistake which arose from this saying
of Christ, that <i>that disciple should not die,</i> but abide with
the church to the end of time; together with the suppressing of
this motion by a repetition of Christ's words, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:23" id="John.xxii-p56.1" parsed="|John|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.23"><i>v.</i> 23</scripRef>. Observe here,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p57">(1.) The easy rise of a mistake in the
church by misconstruing the sayings of Christ, and turning a
supposition to a position. Because John must not die a martyr, they
conclude he must not die at all.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p58">[1.] They were inclined to expect it
because they could not choose but desire it. <i>Quod volumus facile
crediumus—We easily believe what we wish to be true.</i> For John
to abide in the flesh when the rest were gone, and to continue in
the world till Christ's second coming, they think, will be a great
blessing to the church, which in every age might have recourse to
him as an oracle. When they must lose Christ's bodily presence,
they hope they shall have that of his beloved disciple; as if that
must supply the want of his, forgetting that the blessed Spirit,
the Comforter, was to do that. Note, We are apt to dote too much on
men and means, instruments and external helps, and to think we are
happy if we may but have them always with us; whereas God will
change his workmen, and yet carry on his work, that the
<i>excellency of the power may be of God, and not of men.</i> There
is no need of immortal ministers to be the guides of the church,
while it is under the conduct of an eternal Spirit.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p59">[2.] Perhaps they were confirmed in their
expectations when they now found that John survived all the rest of
the apostles. Because he lived long, they were ready to think he
should live always; whereas <i>that which waxeth old is ready to
vanish away,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb 8:13" id="John.xxii-p59.1" parsed="|Heb|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.13">Heb. viii.
13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p60">[3.] However, it took rise from a saying of
Christ's, misunderstood, and then made a saying of the church.
Hence learn, <i>First,</i> The uncertainty of human tradition, and
the folly of building our faith upon it. Here was a tradition, an
apostolical tradition, a saying that <i>went abroad among the
brethren.</i> It was early; it was common; it was public; and yet
it was false. How little then are those unwritten traditions to be
relied upon which the council of Trent hath decreed to be received
with a <i>veneration and pious affection equal to that which is
owing to the holy scripture.</i> Here was a traditional exposition
of scripture. No new saying of Christ's advanced, but only a
construction put by the brethren upon what he did really say, and
yet it was a misconstruction. Let the scripture be its own
interpreter and explain itself, as it is in a great measure its own
evidence and proves itself, for it is light. <i>Secondly,</i> The
aptness of men to misinterpret the sayings of Christ. The grossest
errors have sometimes shrouded themselves under the umbrage of
incontestable truths; and the scriptures themselves have ben
wrested by the unlearned and unstable. We must not think it strange
if we hear the sayings of Christ misinterpreted, quoted to
patronise the errors of antichrist, and the impudent doctrine of
transubstantiation—for instance, pretending to build upon that
blessed word of Christ, <i>This is my body.</i></p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p61">(2.) The easy rectifying of such mistakes,
by adhering to the word of Christ, and abiding by that. So the
evangelist here corrects and controls that saying among the
brethren, by repeating the very words of Christ. He did not say
that the disciple should not die. Let us not say so then; but he
said, <i>If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to
thee?</i> He said so, and no more. <i>Add thou not unto his
words.</i> Let the words of Christ speak for themselves, and let no
sense be put upon them but what is genuine and natural; and in that
let us agree. Note, The best end of men's controversies would be to
keep to the express words of scripture, and speak, as well as
think, according to that word, <scripRef passage="Isa 8:20" id="John.xxii-p61.1" parsed="|Isa|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.20">Isa.
viii. 20</scripRef>. Scripture language is the safest and most
proper vehicle of scripture truth: the <i>words which the Holy
Ghost teacheth,</i> <scripRef passage="1Co 2:13" id="John.xxii-p61.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.13">1 Cor. ii.
13</scripRef>. As the scripture itself, duly attended to, is the
best weapon wherewith to wound all dangerous errors (and therefore
deists, Socinians, papists, and enthusiasts do all they can to
derogate the authority of scripture), so the scripture itself,
humbly subscribed to, is the best weapon-salve to heal the wounds
that are made by different modes of expression concerning the same
truths. Those that cannot agree in the same logic and metaphysics,
and the propriety of the same terms of air, and the application of
them, may yet agree in the same scripture terms, and then may agree
to love one another.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p62">II. We have here the conclusion of this
gospel, and with it of the evangelical story, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:24,25" id="John.xxii-p62.1" parsed="|John|21|24|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.21.24-John.21.25"><i>v.</i> 24, 25</scripRef>. This evangelist ends
not so abruptly as the other three did, but with a sort of
cadency.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p63">1. This gospel concludes with an account of
the author or penman of it, connected by a decent transition to
that which went before (<scripRef passage="Joh 21:24" id="John.xxii-p63.1" parsed="|John|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.24"><i>v.</i>
24</scripRef>): <i>This is the disciple which testifies of these
things</i> to the present age, and wrote these things for the
benefit of posterity, even this same that Peter and his Master had
that conference about in the <scripRef passage="Joh 21:15-25" id="John.xxii-p63.2" parsed="|John|21|15|21|25" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.25">foregoing verses</scripRef>—John the apostle.
Observe here, (1.) Those who wrote the history of Christ were not
ashamed to put their names to it. John here does in effect
subscribe his name. As we are sure who was the author of the first
five books of the Old Testament, which were the foundation of that
revelation, so we are sure who were the penmen of the four gospels
and the Acts, the pentateuch of the New Testament. The record of
Christ's life and death is not the report of we know not who, but
was drawn up by men of known integrity, who were ready not only to
depose it upon oath, but, which was more, to <i>seal it with their
blood.</i> (2.) Those who wrote the history of Christ wrote upon
their own knowledge, not by hearsay, but what they themselves were
eye and ear witnesses of. The penman of this history was a
disciple, a beloved disciple, one that had leaned on Christ's
breast, that had himself heard his sermons and conferences, had
seen his miracles, and the proofs of his resurrection. This is he
who testifies what he was well assured of. (3.) Those who wrote the
history of Christ, as they testified what they had seen, so they
wrote what they had first testified. It was published by word of
mouth, with the greatest assurance, before it was committed to
writing. They testified it in the pulpit, testified it at the bar,
solemnly averred it, stedfastly avowed it, not as travellers give
an account of their travels, to entertain the company, but as
witnesses upon oath give account of what they know in a matter of
consequence, with the utmost caution and exactness, to found a
verdict upon. What they wrote they wrote as an affidavit, which
they would abide by. Their writings are standing testimonies to the
world of the truth of Christ's doctrine, and will be testimonies
either for us or against us according as we do or do not receive
it. (4.) It was graciously appointed, for the support and benefit
of the church, that the history of Christ should be put into
writing, that it might with the greater fulness and certainty
spread to every place, and last through every age.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p64">2. It concludes with an attestation of the
truth of what had been here related: <i>We know that his testimony
is true.</i> This may be taken either, (1.) As expressing the
common sense of mankind in matters of this nature, which is, that
the testimony of one who is an eye-witness, is of unspotted
reputation, solemnly deposes what he has seen, and puts it into
writing for the greater certainty, is an unexceptionable evidence.
<i>We know,</i> that is, All the world knows, that the testimony of
such a one is valid, and the common faith of mankind requires us to
give credit to it, unless we can disprove it; and in other cases
verdict and judgment are given upon such testimonies. The truth of
the gospel comes confirmed by all the evidence we can rationally
desire or expect in a thing of this nature. The matter of fact,
that Jesus did preach such doctrines, and work such miracles, and
rise from the dead, is proved, beyond contradiction, by such
evidence as is always admitted in other cases, and therefore to the
satisfaction of all that are impartial; and then let the doctrine
recommend itself, and let the miracles prove it to be of God. Or,
(2.) As expressing the satisfaction of the churches <i>at that
time</i> concerning the truth of what is here related. Some take it
for the subscription of the church of Ephesus, others of the angels
or ministers of the churches of Asia to this narrative. Not as if
an inspired writing needed any attestation from men, or could
thence receive any addition to its credibility; but hereby they
recommended it to the notice of the churches, as an inspired
writing, and declared the satisfaction they received by it. Or,
(3.) As expressing the evangelist's own assurance of the truth of
what he wrote, like that (<scripRef passage="Joh 19:35" id="John.xxii-p64.1" parsed="|John|19|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.35"><i>ch.</i>
xix. 35</scripRef>), <i>He knows that he saith true.</i> He speaks
of himself in the plural number, <i>We know,</i> not for
majesty-sake, but for modesty-sake, as <scripRef passage="1Jo 1:1" id="John.xxii-p64.2" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1">1 John i. 1</scripRef>, <i>That which we have seen;</i>
and <scripRef passage="2Pe 1:16" id="John.xxii-p64.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16">2 Pet. i. 16</scripRef>. Note, The
evangelists themselves were entirely satisfied of the truth of what
they have testified and transmitted to us. They do not require us
to believe what they did not believe themselves; no, they knew that
their testimony was true, for they ventured both this life and the
other upon it; threw away this life, and depended upon another, on
the credit of what they spoke and wrote.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p65">3. It concludes with an <i>et cetera,</i>
with a reference to <i>many other things,</i> very memorable, said
and done by our Lord Jesus, which were well known by many then
living, but not thought fit to be recorded for posterity, <scripRef passage="Joh 21:25" id="John.xxii-p65.1" parsed="|John|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.25"><i>v.</i> 25</scripRef>. There were many things
very remarkable and improvable, which, if they should be written at
large, with the several circumstances of them, even the world
itself, that is, all the libraries in it, could not contain the
books that might be written. Thus he concludes like an orator, as
Paul (<scripRef passage="Heb 11:32" id="John.xxii-p65.2" parsed="|Heb|11|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.32">Heb. xi. 32</scripRef>),
<i>What shall I more say? For the time would fail me.</i> If it be
asked why the gospels are not larger, why they did not make the New
Testament history as copious and as long as the Old, it may be
answered,</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p66">(1.) It was not because they had exhausted
their subject, and had nothing more to write that was worth
writing; no, there were many of Christ's sayings and doings not
recorded by any of the evangelists, which yet were worthy to be
written in letter of gold. For, [1.] Every thing that Christ said
and did was worth our notice, and capable of being improved. He
never spoke an idle word, nor did an idle thing; nay, he never
spoke nor did any thing mean, or little, or trifling, which is more
than can be said of the wisest or best of men. [2.] His miracles
were many, very many, of many kinds, and the same often repeated,
as occasion offered. Though one true miracle might perhaps suffice
to prove a divine commission, yet the repetition of the miracles
upon a great variety of persons, in a great variety of cases, and
before a great variety of witnesses, helped very much to prove them
true miracles. Every new miracle rendered the report of the former
the more credible; and the multitude of them renders the whole
report incontestable. [3.] The evangelists upon several occasions
give general accounts of Christ's preaching and miracles, inclusive
of many particulars, as <scripRef passage="Mt 4:23,24,9:35,11:1,14:14,36,15:30,19:2" id="John.xxii-p66.1" parsed="|Matt|4|23|4|24;|Matt|9|35|0|0;|Matt|11|1|0|0;|Matt|14|14|0|0;|Matt|14|36|0|0;|Matt|15|30|0|0;|Matt|19|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23-Matt.4.24 Bible:Matt.9.35 Bible:Matt.11.1 Bible:Matt.14.14 Bible:Matt.14.36 Bible:Matt.15.30 Bible:Matt.19.2">Matt. iv. 23, 24; ix.
35; xi. 1; xiv. 14, 36; xv. 30; xix. 2</scripRef>; and many others.
When we speak of Christ, we have a copious subject before us; the
reality exceeds the report, and, after all, <i>the one half is not
told us.</i> St. Paul quotes one of Christ's sayings, which is not
recorded by any of the evangelists (<scripRef passage="Ac 20:35" id="John.xxii-p66.2" parsed="|Acts|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.35">Acts xx. 35</scripRef>), and doubtless there were many
more. All his sayings were apophthegms.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p67">(2.) But it was for these three reasons:—
[1.] Because it was not needful to write more. This is implied
here. There were many other things, which were not written because
there was no occasion for writing them. What is written is a
sufficient revelation of the doctrine of Christ and the proof of
it, and the rest was but to the same purport. Those that argue from
this against the sufficiency of the scripture as the rule of our
faith and practice, and for the necessity of unwritten traditions,
ought to show what there is in the traditions they pretend to be
perfective of the written word; we are sure there is that which is
contrary to it, and therefore reject them. By these therefore
<i>let us be admonished, for of making many books there is no
end,</i> <scripRef passage="Ec 12:12" id="John.xxii-p67.1" parsed="|Eccl|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.12">Eccl. xii. 12</scripRef>. If
we do not believe and improve what is written, neither should we if
there had been much more. [2.] It was not possible to write all. It
was possible for the Spirit to indite all, but morally impossible
for the penmen to pen all. <i>The world could not contain the
books.</i> It is a hyperbole common enough and justifiable, when no
more is intended than this, that it would fill a vast and
incredible number of volumes. It would be such a large and
overgrown history as never was; such as would jostle out all other
writings, and leave us no room for them. What volumes would be
filled with Christ's prayers, had we the record of all those he
made, when he <i>continued all night in prayer to God,</i> without
any vain repetitions? Much more if all his sermons and conferences
were particularly related, his miracles, his cures, all his
labours, all his sufferings; it would have been an endless thing.
[3.] It was not advisable to write much; for <i>the world,</i> in a
moral sense, <i>could not contain the books that should be
written.</i> Christ said not what he might have said to his
disciples, <i>because they were not able to bear it;</i> and for
the same reason the evangelists wrote not what they might have
written. <i>The world could not contain,</i>
<b><i>choresai</i></b>. It is the word that is used, <scripRef passage="Joh 8:37" id="John.xxii-p67.2" parsed="|John|8|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.37"><i>ch.</i> viii. 37</scripRef>, "My word <i>has
no place</i> in you." They would have been so many that they would
have found no room. All people's time would have been spent in
reading, and other duties would thereby have been crowded out. Much
is overlooked of what is written, much forgotten, and much made the
matter of doubtful disputation; this would have been the case much
more if there had been such a world of books of equal authority and
necessity as the whole history would have swelled to; especially
since it was requisite that what was written should be meditated
upon and expounded, which God wisely thought fit to leave room for.
Parents and ministers, in giving instruction, must consider the
capacities of those they teach, and, like Jacob, must take heed of
over-driving. Let us be thankful for the books that are written,
and not prize them the less for their plainness and brevity, but
diligently improve what God has thought fit to reveal, and long to
be above, where our capacities shall be so elevated and enlarged
that there will be no danger of their being over-loaded.</p>

<p class="indent" id="John.xxii-p68">The evangelist, concluding with
<i>Amen,</i> thereby sets to his seal, and let us set to ours, an
<i>Amen</i> of faith, subscribing to the gospel, that it is true,
all true; and an <i>Amen</i> of satisfaction in what is written, as
able to make us wise to salvation. <i>Amen;</i> so be it.</p>

</div></div2>
</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="John.xxii" next="vii.i" id="vii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="vii" next="vii.ii" id="vii.i">
  <h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="vii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p99.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iv-p50.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p102.1">1:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.ii-p9.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.iv-p22.7">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xx-p12.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xx-p12.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xii-p5.4">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#Mark.vi-p39.2">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxix-p8.4">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p61.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.iv-p21.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.xxi-p70.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvii-p115.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.xi-p18.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.iv-p34.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.v-p38.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p80.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Luke.v-p27.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xi-p25.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#John.ix-p125.4">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#John.xiii-p83.7">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iv-p22.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvii-p57.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xiii-p61.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Luke.ii-p60.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.xvii-p62.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p82.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxiii-p42.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxiv-p51.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#John.v-p19.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#John.xi-p13.3">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xx-p24.7">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiii-p23.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xv-p32.3">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxviii-p144.1">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xx-p12.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p28.3">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xii-p80.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p31.7">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#John.iv-p21.2">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p17.2">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p20.4">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#Mark.x-p42.3">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.x-p10.3">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiii-p76.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiii-p76.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p15.2">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xii-p80.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#John.ii-p81.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiv-p71.6">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#John.vii-p90.3">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xvi-p11.2">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vi-p62.2">9:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#John.ii-p32.3">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xiii-p41.4">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiii-p41.3">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#Luke.iv-p50.2">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Luke.iv-p50.2">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.ii-p5.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p9.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#John.v-p4.2">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#John.v-p54.1">12:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xi-p43.3">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxi-p29.5">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p14.3">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p62.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p9.7">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xii-p9.7">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#Mark.v-p15.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xv-p47.2">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p167.3">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p79.3">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#Matt.viii-p6.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#John.xxii-p3.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxi-p29.4">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#John.ix-p170.1">17:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xx-p79.2">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvi-p108.2">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#John.ix-p113.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#John.xviii-p4.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#John.v-p110.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#John.xiv-p65.3">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xi-p43.4">19:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p131.4">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p98.3">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#Mark.vii-p67.1">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvi-p75.3">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvii-p101.1">22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxviii-p82.4">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#Luke.vi-p4.2">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#Matt.ii-p5.1">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p22.4">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=19#John.xii-p76.1">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xi-p34.5">24:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=18#John.v-p75.2">24:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=33#John.v-p82.2">24:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=63#Matt.vii-p26.1">24:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iii-p7.3">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#Luke.ii-p23.2">25:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=22#Luke.ii-p79.2">25:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=24#John.xii-p25.2">25:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xi-p39.1">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p50.1">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#Mark.v-p21.1">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=22#John.xv-p11.3">26:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p138.2">27:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxii-p102.2">28:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#John.ii-p123.6">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iv-p4.4">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p152.2">29:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p152.2">29:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#John.xxi-p8.1">29:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=22#John.iii-p7.1">29:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=31#Luke.ii-p91.3">29:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ix-p34.1">30:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xiv-p14.3">30:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxvi-p89.6">30:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p7.1">31:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=40#John.xi-p19.2">31:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xi-p74.4">31:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=53#Matt.xi-p74.4">31:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xv-p45.2">32:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=24#John.ii-p115.5">32:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xvi-p75.4">32:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xii-p30.1">32:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=26#Mark.iii-p6.4">32:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=30#Luke.iii-p55.1">32:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xix-p47.4">33:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=13#Matt.x-p40.6">33:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#John.v-p54.2">33:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxiv-p42.1">34:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=24#John.v-p17.1">34:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=2#John.iii-p37.4">35:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iii-p45.1">35:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=18#John.xvii-p61.3">35:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=19#Matt.iii-p45.1">35:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=4#John.xiii-p105.1">37:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxviii-p84.1">37:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxviii-p180.1">37:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xiii-p7.1">37:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=23#John.ix-p30.3">38:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=24#John.ix-p12.1">38:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=24#Matt.ii-p26.2">38:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p78.3">39:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxv-p17.1">40:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xxiv-p38.5">40:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=40#John.vi-p62.2">41:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=46#Luke.iv-p48.1">41:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=51#John.xvii-p63.4">41:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=9#John.vii-p66.3">43:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vii-p60.1">43:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxi-p7.1">43:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxv-p49.4">45:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vii-p108.3">45:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=23#Matt.vii-p108.3">45:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=26#John.xxi-p50.3">45:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=30#Luke.iii-p45.5">46:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiii-p91.1">47:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xx-p37.1">48:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=22#John.v-p17.3">48:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiv-p26.1">49:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#Luke.ii-p12.2">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#Luke.iii-p6.2">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#John.xix-p85.2">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iii-p5.1">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xvi-p100.2">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiii-p52.1">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p85.3">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#John.v-p87.2">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxviii-p4.1">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p70.1">49:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=11#John.iii-p20.3">49:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=11#John.xvi-p5.7">49:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxviii-p81.2">49:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=13#Matt.v-p58.2">49:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xii-p80.2">49:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=20#John.iii-p6.2">49:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=21#Matt.v-p58.3">49:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=22#John.xvi-p5.8">49:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=26#Matt.iii-p55.3">49:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p74.2">3:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Luke.ii-p127.2">3:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p48.6">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Luke.ii-p127.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p48.6">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p67.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p172.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.xix-p17.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.vi-p49.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Mark.vii-p67.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Luke.ii-p120.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ix-p11.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiii-p82.2">4:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.iii-p20.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiii-p86.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p80.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.x-p65.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Mark.viii-p32.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xi-p80.4">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiii-p38.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#Matt.iii-p37.2">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#Luke.ii-p111.5">4:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#Luke.iii-p32.2">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#Luke.ii-p120.1">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#John.v-p106.2">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#John.vi-p102.3">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#Luke.ii-p13.2">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p128.3">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p31.2">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#John.iii-p20.2">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xiv-p22.2">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xii-p38.3">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xiv-p22.2">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#Mark.vii-p20.2">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xiv-p59.1">10:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p131.3">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p29.1">12:1-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxiii-p3.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxii-p3.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p45.3">12:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p66.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xv-p36.2">12:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#John.xiv-p43.2">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvii-p46.1">12:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxvi-p21.2">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#John.v-p109.3">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxviii-p131.3">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=46#John.xx-p92.3">12:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p16.1">13:2-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p16.2">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiv-p16.1">13:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Luke.vi-p40.3">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Matt.x-p40.5">13:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p153.4">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xv-p70.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p91.4">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p71.1">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p90.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xi-p4.3">15:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxi-p24.4">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xvii-p27.2">16:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p146.5">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xv-p4.2">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#John.iii-p27.5">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xv-p48.5">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xv-p48.5">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxiv-p5.3">18:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p87.2">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p92.1">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xviii-p27.1">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p6.3">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxv-p108.4">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xviii-p28.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p108.4">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#Matt.ii-p43.1">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvi-p16.1">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vi-p103.1">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxvii-p32.1">21:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxviii-p30.2">21:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xix-p30.1">21:33-22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xx-p10.1">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxiv-p41.3">22:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#John.xi-p77.2">22:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p116.2">23:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#John.xviii-p8.3">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=17#John.iii-p34.1">23:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xi-p4.1">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxii-p95.3">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvii-p72.1">24:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvii-p74.2">24:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xi-p4.1">24:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=9#John.xv-p28.3">24:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=18#John.xxi-p31.3">25:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=31#Mark.xvi-p33.2">26:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xiii-p12.4">29:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=38#John.ii-p76.2">29:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=12#John.iii-p38.4">30:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xviii-p81.1">30:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xviii-p94.1">30:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xviii-p83.5">30:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=19#John.xiv-p38.3">30:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p51.3">32:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiii-p63.5">32:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p12.2">33:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=12#John.xxi-p41.2">33:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xv-p60.1">33:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p99.1">33:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=17#John.xi-p29.1">33:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=20#John.ii-p51.4">33:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=22#John.xv-p28.2">33:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxviii-p146.3">33:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xviii-p27.2">34:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=40#Mark.x-p18.2">34:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiii-p27.2">35:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvi-p17.2">35:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xix-p77.4">40:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=34#Luke.x-p35.1">40:34-35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.iv-p51.6">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vi-p44.6">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Mark.x-p42.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xiii-p66.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xix-p50.2">6:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#John.xiv-p11.3">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Matt.ii-p19.6">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xxv-p56.3">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xvi-p30.5">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.xii-p9.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vii-p42.4">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#Matt.iv-p16.1">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Luke.iii-p36.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#Luke.iii-p36.2">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ix-p4.6">13:1-14:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.ix-p14.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xi-p85.5">14:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#Mark.viii-p17.2">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#John.ii-p76.6">16:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#John.xviii-p93.3">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#John.xviii-p93.3">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#John.ii-p77.4">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxvii-p74.3">16:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvii-p165.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xxiii-p15.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xvi-p11.3">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xv-p32.1">17:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xix-p51.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxviii-p48.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#John.xvi-p12.4">19:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p14.2">20:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xxiii-p14.1">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxiii-p14.1">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#Matt.x-p56.1">21:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=11#Matt.ix-p63.6">21:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xxiii-p14.1">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#John.vii-p62.6">21:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p110.2">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#John.viii-p4.2">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=36#John.viii-p55.1">23:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=40#John.xiii-p33.1">23:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiii-p12.3">24:5-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#John.xix-p40.3">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#John.ix-p174.2">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#John.xi-p73.1">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#John.xx-p16.5">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vi-p103.1">24:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvii-p62.4">24:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xix-p105.4">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p108.8">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=42#Luke.ii-p126.3">26:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=6#Luke.iii-p35.4">27:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#John.xviii-p36.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Luke.iv-p48.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=47#John.ix-p171.2">4:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#John.ix-p25.1">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p96.6">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p18.5">6:1-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iii-p55.4">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.ix-p63.5">6:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Luke.ii-p24.2">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#John.xii-p133.3">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#John.viii-p12.3">9:6-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#John.xx-p92.4">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p108.5">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p108.7">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xi-p19.6">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#John.xxi-p70.6">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xvi-p113.2">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#Mark.vii-p51.1">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p79.2">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xi-p4.2">11:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xviii-p27.2">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#John.xxi-p70.1">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#Mark.x-p32.3">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#John.ii-p51.3">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p191.3">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ii-p34.3">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xiii-p66.2">15:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxiv-p17.1">15:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#John.xii-p93.2">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xii-p17.2">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Luke.iii-p35.3">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#Luke.iii-p35.4">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vi-p44.5">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p68.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Mark.vi-p6.2">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#John.vii-p56.4">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#John.iv-p33.1">21:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#John.iv-p36.1">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=23#John.xxi-p19.3">22:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxviii-p99.3">24:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p79.2">24:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#Matt.iii-p8.2">24:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxv-p107.9">24:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p88.1">30:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiv-p77.3">32:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=30#John.ix-p50.4">35:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=31#Matt.vi-p103.3">35:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.viii-p36.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#Luke.iii-p45.3">3:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#Luke.ii-p23.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.iv-p52.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiii-p16.4">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Mark.iii-p29.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p16.1">6:4-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiv-p54.2">6:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Mark.vi-p20.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.v-p89.3">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vi-p89.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.v-p44.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiv-p50.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Luke.v-p23.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.v-p33.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ix-p75.4">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#John.xvi-p29.2">7:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Luke.v-p13.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Matt.v-p21.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvi-p110.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xiii-p43.3">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Matt.v-p21.5">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#John.vii-p15.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xx-p19.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#John.ix-p50.4">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vi-p89.2">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Matt.v-p44.1">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiv-p16.1">11:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxi-p40.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.x-p77.1">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p28.2">13:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#John.ix-p137.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p25.3">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#John.xix-p62.1">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Matt.v-p43.1">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xiv-p14.1">13:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#Matt.v-p43.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#John.xix-p58.2">13:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiv-p97.4">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#John.iii-p38.1">14:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#Luke.vii-p33.2">15:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#John.xiii-p22.2">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p19.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#John.xix-p78.3">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxi-p41.3">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p50.3">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#John.ix-p23.1">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#John.xx-p47.1">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxviii-p49.2">17:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#John.xix-p58.3">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#John.vi-p65.3">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxii-p14.1">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#John.viii-p24.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xviii-p34.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#John.xx-p16.6">18:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#John.ix-p74.4">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#John.iii-p49.2">18:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xix-p63.1">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xv-p75.2">19:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#Matt.vi-p103.1">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ii-p23.1">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#John.xxi-p76.3">20:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p62.1">21:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xiii-p17.2">21:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p45.1">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#John.xx-p77.2">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xvi-p11.4">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vi-p58.3">22:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p14.3">22:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#John.ix-p14.2">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xx-p22.1">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=23#Matt.ii-p26.1">22:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=26#Matt.ii-p27.1">22:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p119.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p121.2">23:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p116.2">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#Mark.viii-p17.2">23:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p25.1">23:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiii-p7.3">23:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xx-p10.1">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xx-p16.2">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xi-p8.2">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xv-p27.3">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#John.xi-p24.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxi-p22.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xiii-p66.3">25:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiii-p72.2">25:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiii-p75.1">25:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxvii-p191.4">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=5#John.ix-p112.2">26:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xii-p64.2">26:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p12.1">27:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvii-p174.10">27:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=30#John.v-p89.2">28:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=56#Luke.xvii-p49.2">28:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p96.3">29:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxv-p162.1">29:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xii-p70.2">29:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xiv-p52.5">29:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=11#John.xix-p62.5">30:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=12#John.iv-p30.3">30:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=15#John.xiii-p116.5">30:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xx-p19.1">31:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p42.2">32:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=6#John.xi-p69.1">32:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iv-p6.4">32:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxix-p64.2">32:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p159.4">32:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=14#John.vii-p15.3">32:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xiv-p19.2">32:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=17#Matt.v-p41.1">32:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=20#John.xiii-p97.1">32:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xviii-p58.4">32:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=26#John.ix-p36.1">32:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=30#John.vi-p48.2">32:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxviii-p96.4">32:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=34#John.ix-p73.2">32:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xix-p84.1">32:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=39#John.xvii-p1.1">32:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=3#John.xi-p65.1">33:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xii-p5.1">33:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=9#Luke.x-p68.2">33:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xv-p36.2">33:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=9#John.iii-p16.3">33:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xi-p89.2">33:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiii-p103.1">33:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#Matt.v-p58.2">33:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vi-p5.2">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=23#Matt.v-p58.4">33:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=26#John.vii-p33.2">33:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=26#John.xiii-p37.1">33:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xxiii-p35.5">33:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=5#Luke.iii-p45.4">34:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xvi-p47.1">34:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xv-p38.3">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.iv-p49.3">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Matt.iv-p26.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xvi-p61.3">7:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#John.xi-p39.3">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xx-p28.3">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xx-p28.3">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=61#Matt.iv-p6.1">15:61-62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iii-p15.1">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#John.iii-p6.1">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#Luke.ii-p74.3">21:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xx-p40.3">22:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xviii-p6.1">22:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxi-p11.4">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xv-p38.1">24:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxii-p95.3">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xxiii-p14.2">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#John.v-p17.3">24:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=15#John.vii-p113.2">25:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Luke.vii-p40.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p7.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiii-p63.4">4:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxviii-p145.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxii-p7.3">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ix-p4.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Matt.x-p79.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Mark.ii-p54.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#Luke.ii-p57.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iii-p7.4">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Luke.ii-p56.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Luke.ii-p91.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#John.xxi-p65.1">6:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xii-p9.8">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xi-p28.2">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#John.xiv-p50.2">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Mark.iv-p35.2">8:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xii-p10.3">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#John.iii-p22.3">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#John.xvi-p5.3">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=48#John.xiv-p50.3">9:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Mark.vi-p19.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xvi-p48.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#John.xii-p67.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Luke.ii-p91.5">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#John.iii-p16.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxii-p7.4">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p18.6">13:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iii-p55.2">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Luke.ii-p28.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxv-p56.4">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xvi-p88.1">13:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#John.ii-p81.3">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#Matt.x-p22.2">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#John.iii-p7.1">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#Matt.x-p39.1">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#Mark.iii-p21.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#John.xii-p113.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#John.xx-p70.3">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p78.4">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#John.ix-p175.8">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxviii-p135.3">16:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p123.2">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxiii-p106.1">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxv-p123.2">18:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ruth</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Luke.ii-p120.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.vii-p111.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.vii-p113.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.xii-p27.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiii-p106.3">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvi-p5.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiii-p72.3">4:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ii-p28.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.x-p50.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Luke.ii-p91.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p87.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Luke.ii-p91.9">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Luke.ii-p92.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ii-p94.2">2:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.xxii-p44.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#John.vi-p48.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#John.xi-p24.2">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#Matt.vi-p58.7">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.ix-p63.4">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p44.7">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vii-p46.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxii-p31.3">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xv-p48.2">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xi-p35.4">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iii-p45.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xvii-p53.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#Mark.ii-p58.1">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p32.5">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xi-p39.2">13:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Matt.viii-p34.2">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#Matt.iv-p16.3">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxix-p15.1">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xv-p26.2">14:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxiii-p51.3">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#John.xiv-p33.1">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#Matt.x-p28.3">15:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xv-p79.3">15:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#Mark.xii-p26.1">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#John.viii-p36.7">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#John.v-p82.3">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#Matt.ii-p19.5">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#John.v-p99.2">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiii-p51.2">18:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxi-p34.1">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxi-p34.1">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#John.xii-p136.2">20:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#Mark.xv-p23.2">20:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#John.viii-p16.2">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p12.2">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#John.xx-p65.2">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#John.viii-p48.2">22:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#Luke.vii-p45.3">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiii-p73.5">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p154.2">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvi-p114.2">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xiv-p75.3">25:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxiii-p9.1">25:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#Luke.viii-p45.1">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#John.ii-p70.3">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#John.xiv-p20.1">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxvii-p154.2">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#John.xii-p131.4">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=8#John.xiv-p96.3">29:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=13#Matt.ix-p24.1">30:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xii-p44.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#John.xxi-p14.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#John.xix-p37.1">3:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p71.6">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Luke.iv-p48.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Luke.iii-p8.4">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxii-p40.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#John.xviii-p4.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#John.xiv-p48.2">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxiv-p72.4">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Matt.ii-p5.2">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#John.iii-p45.2">7:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Luke.iv-p46.2">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p114.1">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#John.xv-p72.4">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p78.5">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#Luke.x-p65.3">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxii-p82.2">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#John.v-p47.4">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xvi-p48.3">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiv-p42.2">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#John.xix-p7.2">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#John.xiv-p61.1">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#John.xix-p7.2">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxvii-p79.1">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxvii-p120.2">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=37#John.xvi-p26.2">15:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#John.iii-p16.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p30.1">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#Matt.iv-p13.2">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p101.2">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xvi-p11.5">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxii-p82.1">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxv-p83.2">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p117.1">23:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiv-p43.1">23:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iii-p15.4">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xix-p23.2">24:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#John.xi-p36.2">24:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=39#John.xiii-p34.4">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#John.x-p42.2">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#John.xvi-p26.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#John.xvi-p5.9">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=32#John.i-p2.2">4:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xviii-p28.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#John.iii-p54.4">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#John.iii-p54.4">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=41#Mark.xii-p14.3">8:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#Luke.iii-p45.1">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#John.ii-p49.6">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#John.xi-p90.1">10:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#John.v-p95.6">10:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xii-p81.3">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xi-p42.2">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xi-p16.4">13:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#John.vii-p119.4">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiii-p56.3">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#John.iv-p46.5">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#Matt.v-p57.3">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#Luke.v-p54.2">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xx-p68.2">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#Matt.x-p56.2">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.vi-p51.3">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Luke.v-p54.3">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xi-p50.4">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xiii-p63.3">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=26#Matt.vii-p34.1">18:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#Matt.vii-p34.1">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=38#Mark.xvi-p30.5">18:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xiii-p75.1">18:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p175.6">19:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#Matt.v-p48.2">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#Matt.v-p48.2">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xviii-p30.2">19:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p105.4">19:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#John.ii-p65.2">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#Matt.ix-p37.10">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ii-p19.7">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiv-p86.2">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#Mark.iii-p14.2">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=46#Luke.xvi-p59.2">19:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xiii-p49.2">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xiii-p87.3">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p50.2">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xvii-p32.1">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxviii-p16.1">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p13.2">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#Matt.viii-p40.1">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#Matt.x-p83.2">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=24#John.iv-p22.15">22:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxii-p70.2">22:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Matt.iv-p15.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Luke.x-p54.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Luke.x-p54.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p5.2">2:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xv-p68.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#John.iv-p70.4">2:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.xvii-p45.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.xiv-p20.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#John.iii-p22.4">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#John.vii-p104.2">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xi-p11.2">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#Matt.iv-p31.2">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=33#Matt.x-p56.3">4:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#John.vi-p51.3">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=39#John.xvi-p5.5">4:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xvi-p114.3">4:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#John.vii-p15.5">4:42-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xv-p53.2">4:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.v-p92.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ix-p4.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Luke.viii-p10.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#John.iii-p25.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xv-p108.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvii-p124.3">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#Matt.v-p85.1">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#Matt.v-p85.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p71.5">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p32.2">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#John.v-p8.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Mark.vii-p67.1">6:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#John.xxi-p19.3">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Luke.v-p54.5">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiii-p35.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#Luke.v-p54.5">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#John.v-p79.2">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p96.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#John.xxi-p44.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxix-p24.2">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxv-p69.2">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#John.xiv-p60.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xv-p15.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvii-p49.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#John.ix-p144.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Mark.iv-p26.3">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#Luke.iii-p27.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#Matt.x-p48.1">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#John.vi-p51.3">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p71.4">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#Matt.v-p57.4">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=27#John.v-p59.3">17:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=32#John.v-p59.2">17:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=33#John.v-p59.3">17:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#John.iii-p37.3">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#John.xix-p7.5">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#John.xix-p7.5">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p68.2">23:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiv-p72.2">23:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xii-p72.3">23:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiii-p18.1">24:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p97.5">24:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Matt.ii-p17.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.xvii-p61.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xiii-p76.4">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxv-p64.3">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxiii-p90.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=10#Luke.ii-p13.1">24:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#John.iii-p54.3">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=2#John.iii-p46.4">29:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p55.1">29:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p108.2">1:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xix-p72.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Luke.x-p35.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xix-p77.4">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxii-p38.2">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvi-p30.5">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#John.iv-p31.3">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxv-p8.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#John.xii-p131.2">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p36.3">15:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#John.xix-p7.3">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#John.iii-p63.2">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p35.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiv-p5.2">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p5.2">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p68.1">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxii-p64.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiv-p5.2">19:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxii-p64.1">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiv-p5.2">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxii-p64.1">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#Mark.v-p50.2">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=12#Luke.ii-p33.1">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xv-p21.2">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxiv-p94.4">24:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxiv-p94.5">24:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=16#Matt.viii-p12.7">25:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiii-p12.5">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=36#John.v-p87.6">29:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=14#John.xix-p7.4">30:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=14#John.iii-p37.2">30:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=22#John.iii-p60.1">30:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=24#John.xix-p78.3">30:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=10#John.vii-p22.3">31:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxviii-p82.5">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=8#John.xix-p78.3">35:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=18#John.xii-p133.2">35:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=16#Matt.vi-p41.3">36:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxii-p110.1">36:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p79.6">36:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p97.5">36:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=17#John.xxii-p45.1">36:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Luke.v-p45.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vii-p110.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#John.v-p28.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#John.v-p13.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#John.v-p59.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#John.iii-p16.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xviii-p82.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#Luke.viii-p8.4">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiv-p107.1">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xx-p55.2">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiv-p107.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p98.5">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xviii-p19.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#John.vi-p33.4">9:13-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p40.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p6.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxii-p33.6">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xi-p74.6">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xix-p97.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.vii-p113.3">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#John.viii-p74.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxix-p43.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Luke.iii-p64.2">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiv-p27.6">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiv-p8.1">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p5.4">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Luke.v-p36.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xii-p64.3">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xv-p15.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#John.iii-p27.3">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#John.viii-p4.3">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#John.xiii-p33.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#John.viii-p19.4">8:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#John.iv-p31.5">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#John.xix-p28.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p25.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#John.vii-p56.3">19:20-21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xv-p16.3">1:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiii-p9.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.vii-p17.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p47.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Luke.ii-p40.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xix-p42.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiii-p87.3">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiii-p87.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xvi-p11.6">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiii-p7.3">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#John.x-p45.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxii-p36.4">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xvi-p11.6">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#John.xi-p49.3">9:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ix-p84.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Mark.vi-p13.4">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.v-p31.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxii-p106.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p48.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xi-p11.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p7.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Mark.vi-p6.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.iii-p50.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xi-p81.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxix-p7.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xv-p17.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#John.x-p5.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xv-p74.4">4:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Mark.ix-p25.4">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#John.ix-p131.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#Luke.v-p13.3">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiv-p76.3">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vi-p26.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#John.ix-p137.4">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p14.2">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvi-p24.7">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#John.xvi-p17.2">8:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#Matt.viii-p73.2">8:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#Luke.vii-p16.2">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p175.6">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p71.2">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p32.9">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvii-p62.2">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxv-p85.6">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxiii-p36.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p69.2">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xii-p5.5">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#John.xvii-p63.3">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvi-p24.8">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xix-p37.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vii-p92.1">12:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvi-p47.2">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxi-p14.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xv-p7.3">14:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxiv-p38.6">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#John.xii-p21.2">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#John.ix-p27.3">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiii-p78.3">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p64.1">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p79.3">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxviii-p66.1">15:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xv-p78.6">15:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#John.xii-p66.1">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vi-p26.4">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#John.xix-p66.3">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxviii-p122.1">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p62.2">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p47.5">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvi-p47.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#John.xxi-p14.2">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvi-p24.4">18:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p162.2">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Mark.x-p42.8">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxiii-p74.2">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxiv-p49.2">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxviii-p159.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#John.xxi-p14.3">19:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#John.ii-p29.3">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxiii-p81.2">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#John.xviii-p114.4">19:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#John.xi-p69.3">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p58.1">20:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#John.ix-p62.3">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxviii-p10.1">20:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p12.1">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#John.vii-p22.4">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xiii-p28.5">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ii-p16.3">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#John.iv-p44.3">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvi-p24.2">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xvii-p34.2">21:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxiii-p22.7">21:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxviii-p170.2">21:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xvii-p36.1">21:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xviii-p10.2">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvi-p78.2">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#Matt.vi-p73.1">22:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vii-p56.1">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xxiii-p40.3">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvi-p77.2">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#Luke.iii-p68.3">23:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p135.2">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#John.xiv-p75.1">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#John.iv-p45.2">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#John.vi-p54.2">24:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxviii-p171.1">24:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xx-p37.6">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=5#John.xxii-p12.2">26:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiii-p87.6">26:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#Matt.viii-p73.1">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vii-p76.3">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p24.3">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvi-p76.6">27:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p90.2">28:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#Matt.v-p21.6">28:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xii-p89.2">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=28#John.xvii-p86.1">28:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=2#John.xxii-p44.1">29:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vi-p50.5">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=15#Matt.x-p65.3">29:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=15#Mark.ix-p24.2">29:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=5#John.xix-p104.3">30:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xv-p86.4">30:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p78.7">31:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=9#John.ix-p12.1">31:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p191.2">31:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=13#Matt.ix-p24.3">31:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=14#Matt.viii-p7.4">31:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=15#Matt.ix-p24.3">31:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xii-p64.4">31:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xi-p34.3">31:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=33#John.iv-p45.3">31:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxviii-p82.3">31:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xiv-p108.3">32:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#John.xxi-p70.3">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#John.iv-p64.2">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=12#John.xvi-p55.4">33:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=14#John.ii-p12.2">33:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p47.2">33:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#Mark.v-p33.1">33:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=24#Luke.viii-p21.2">33:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xv-p12.2">34:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvii-p150.2">35:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xviii-p10.2">35:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p150.2">35:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p95.1">35:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvi-p77.6">35:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p81.2">37:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvii-p12.1">37:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vii-p102.1">37:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xviii-p38.1">37:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvi-p99.4">38:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=9#Luke.iii-p15.1">38:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=12#Matt.v-p61.1">38:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=12#John.iv-p45.4">38:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxv-p44.5">38:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxv-p81.1">38:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=8#Mark.vi-p13.5">39:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xv-p78.5">39:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xv-p78.5">39:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xiii-p45.3">39:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxv-p85.5">39:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xix-p25.1">40:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xx-p79.5">42:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xii-p24.1">42:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=10#Matt.ix-p42.1">42:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p23.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxii-p33.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xix-p68.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvi-p89.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.xi-p29.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p12.1">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p61.4">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xx-p27.2">2:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxiv-p9.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.xii-p106.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.ii-p19.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiii-p41.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xi-p63.4">2:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxii-p115.4">2:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p38.2">2:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.xi-p85.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxviii-p181.1">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#John.xiii-p34.3">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#John.xiii-p83.5">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxii-p14.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxii-p115.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxix-p63.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.ii-p116.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.vii-p118.4">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.ix-p74.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.x-p84.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.xii-p55.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.xviii-p12.1">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.v-p17.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.x-p29.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.vii-p81.6">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xii-p89.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xiii-p83.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p8.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxii-p115.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Luke.iii-p51.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxix-p31.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p139.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p132.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxviii-p113.5">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p98.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Luke.vii-p30.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vi-p10.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xi-p25.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ix-p68.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvi-p59.2">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p42.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#John.xii-p80.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvi-p56.3">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p64.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p32.2">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xvi-p42.2">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xii-p69.3">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxii-p47.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#John.vi-p65.5">8:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xviii-p91.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xii-p27.2">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiii-p84.3">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xii-p5.2">8:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p85.9">8:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#Luke.vi-p13.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p7.2">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xv-p74.5">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#John.v-p33.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxviii-p113.2">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xv-p28.2">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xi-p59.6">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxix-p17.4">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xiii-p28.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.xvi-p50.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p10.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxii-p102.3">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xv-p65.3">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Matt.x-p86.9">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxi-p57.2">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p80.4">11:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xix-p15.1">12:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiv-p5.7">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#John.xii-p80.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xi-p62.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p73.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#John.xvi-p53.2">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p31.3">14:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p8.2">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p55.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xviii-p10.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#John.xxi-p90.1">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xii-p27.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#John.vi-p43.4">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#John.iii-p50.3">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#John.xi-p39.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#John.xiv-p82.4">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#John.xv-p28.1">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#John.xvi-p42.2">16:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#John.xx-p25.2">17:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Luke.ii-p16.2">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Luke.vii-p21.3">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p11.1">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxi-p30.1">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xi-p59.5">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#John.xv-p28.1">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#John.xviii-p24.1">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vi-p30.1">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xiii-p24.3">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#John.vii-p30.1">17:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvii-p102.4">18:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p94.2">18:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxii-p7.2">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p107.6">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vi-p27.3">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p84.4">19:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p20.3">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#John.iv-p49.2">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xviii-p93.1">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xix-p90.4">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vii-p53.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p94.1">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxii-p26.3">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#John.xix-p20.2">20:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#John.xiii-p88.3">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xviii-p33.2">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=12#John.xix-p20.1">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p119.1">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvi-p77.3">22:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iii-p55.6">22:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p106.3">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxviii-p113.7">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#John.xix-p35.1">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p102.3">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xxiv-p51.1">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#John.xx-p70.2">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvii-p163.1">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#John.xx-p61.3">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p97.2">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#John.xviii-p17.3">22:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#John.xviii-p96.3">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p6.7">23:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#John.vii-p15.4">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvii-p9.2">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p96.1">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p87.2">24:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p29.2">24:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vi-p24.3">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#John.ii-p65.4">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#John.xiii-p34.7">24:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxii-p29.2">24:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p5.2">25:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiv-p55.1">25:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xii-p88.2">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=2#John.iv-p46.6">26:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiv-p55.1">26:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiv-p75.2">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=3#John.xxii-p11.3">27:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xviii-p17.1">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=5#John.ix-p175.1">27:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#John.ii-p92.1">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#John.xii-p58.4">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxii-p92.1">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#Matt.viii-p21.3">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p174.7">27:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xviii-p38.2">29:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=5#John.xvii-p66.1">30:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=11#John.xvii-p66.1">30:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxiv-p45.2">31:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=19#John.iii-p26.1">31:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=19#Matt.x-p66.1">31:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxiv-p31.4">31:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p112.3">32:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=8#Matt.iii-p21.3">32:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p8.3">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vii-p42.5">33:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p94.4">34:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#John.x-p31.3">34:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xii-p26.3">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#John.xi-p61.2">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=10#Mark.ix-p6.1">34:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=15#John.x-p74.1">34:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=18#John.xxi-p36.2">34:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=20#John.xx-p92.1">34:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=20#Matt.v-p31.2">34:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=10#John.xx-p92.2">35:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vi-p36.1">35:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p174.8">35:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=12#John.xi-p69.2">35:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xi-p14.1">35:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vii-p68.2">35:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xi-p38.1">35:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvii-p163.2">35:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=19#John.xvi-p60.2">35:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxviii-p106.2">35:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=8#John.xvi-p36.1">36:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxv-p100.1">36:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=3#Matt.v-p21.8">37:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=3#Matt.v-p48.3">37:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vi-p23.2">37:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiii-p42.2">37:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxiii-p49.1">37:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p150.3">37:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=18#John.xi-p29.1">37:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xv-p52.1">37:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=21#Matt.vii-p7.2">37:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=23#John.xxii-p55.2">37:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vii-p7.2">37:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=4#John.xx-p74.1">38:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xiv-p29.3">38:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p35.4">38:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p159.2">38:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxviii-p159.1">38:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p175.4">38:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xi-p85.6">38:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p17.1">38:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p74.5">38:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p14.1">38:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=15#John.ix-p74.5">38:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#Mark.viii-p33.1">39:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xv-p10.1">39:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#John.v-p73.1">39:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p103.2">39:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxvii-p115.3">39:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p105.2">40:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiii-p38.1">40:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvii-p116.2">40:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xix-p23.1">40:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=12#John.xx-p74.1">40:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xix-p90.3">40:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p105.2">40:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p27.1">41:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p7.3">41:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p27.6">41:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=6#John.xii-p68.3">41:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxviii-p180.2">41:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=9#John.xi-p69.2">41:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=9#John.xiv-p54.2">41:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=9#John.xviii-p71.3">41:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=13#John.xi-p4.2">41:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=4#John.xxii-p44.1">42:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p72.3">42:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=5#John.xv-p7.1">42:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p102.4">42:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p29.3">42:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=7#Mark.vii-p64.2">42:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxviii-p113.3">42:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p55.1">43:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p91.2">43:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxi-p57.1">43:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xvi-p77.3">44:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p6.1">45:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#John.iv-p61.2">45:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=2#Luke.v-p49.2">45:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=4#John.xix-p96.7">45:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxii-p26.2">45:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p83.2">45:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=8#John.xx-p98.2">45:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvi-p7.1">45:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxix-p75.4">46:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p154.1">46:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=4#John.x-p21.2">46:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p97.2">46:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vii-p44.2">46:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p97.1">48:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=6#John.xvii-p62.2">48:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xix-p91.1">49:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#John.xiv-p88.2">49:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvi-p20.2">49:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xiii-p35.1">49:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p97.2">49:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xiii-p33.1">49:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xiii-p28.3">49:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=18#John.xvi-p50.2">49:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p74.2">50:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p105.4">50:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxviii-p39.3">50:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=4#John.xii-p97.6">50:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p25.1">50:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiv-p76.2">50:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p109.1">50:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p121.1">50:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=10#John.iv-p25.1">50:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=10#Matt.v-p16.1">50:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p94.1">50:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=12#Matt.v-p16.1">50:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=14#Luke.ii-p127.5">50:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xv-p100.1">50:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiii-p31.2">50:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vi-p84.1">50:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xv-p12.1">50:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=21#Mark.xii-p8.3">50:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvi-p49.2">51:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=6#John.v-p62.8">51:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=8#John.xx-p92.8">51:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xxiii-p30.1">51:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=2#John.xii-p104.2">52:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xv-p65.4">53:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvii-p102.4">55:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xi-p63.6">55:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxviii-p120.2">55:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xii-p75.2">56:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=3#John.iv-p31.6">57:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p61.1">58:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvi-p57.1">58:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p132.2">58:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p124.6">58:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#Matt.i-p3.3">58:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xi-p66.4">58:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiv-p19.3">58:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=5#John.xi-p59.5">58:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xiii-p45.2">59:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvii-p63.1">61:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=6#John.xiii-p88.3">61:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxvii-p53.2">61:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p115.1">62:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=5#John.iii-p18.4">62:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xx-p68.1">62:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xvi-p61.2">62:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xiii-p23.1">62:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p6.2">63:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=5#John.vii-p90.5">63:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=6#John.iv-p6.2">63:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p87.1">63:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvi-p85.3">63:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xvi-p42.1">63:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p66.3">64:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xi-p85.6">64:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvi-p62.1">64:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xi-p85.6">64:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiv-p75.1">64:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvi-p119.3">65:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=7#Luke.ix-p35.3">65:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ix-p72.1">65:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=7#Mark.v-p51.2">65:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvi-p25.1">66:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xiii-p68.2">66:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=16#John.v-p92.3">66:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vi-p76.2">66:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=18#John.x-p72.1">66:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=67&amp;scrV=4#John.vi-p62.3">67:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=67&amp;scrV=6#John.vii-p17.3">67:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=4#John.xiv-p18.3">68:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xix-p4.4">68:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xix-p47.6">68:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p145.1">68:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=17#Luke.v-p22.3">68:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p32.1">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p45.4">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#John.xviii-p36.2">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#John.xviii-p92.5">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=18#John.xxi-p50.2">68:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=20#John.vi-p48.2">68:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xvii-p32.2">68:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiii-p68.2">69:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p102.4">69:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p123.1">69:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvi-p30.3">69:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=4#John.xvi-p60.2">69:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=7#John.xviii-p80.1">69:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=7#Matt.iii-p55.7">69:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=9#John.iii-p46.2">69:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=9#John.iii-p46.5">69:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xix-p56.2">69:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vi-p37.3">69:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vii-p68.3">69:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xii-p45.3">69:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=21#John.xx-p70.4">69:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxviii-p96.7">69:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=25#John.xviii-p71.3">69:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=26#John.x-p12.2">69:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=26#Mark.xvi-p25.2">69:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxix-p44.1">69:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=71&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxviii-p113.6">71:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=71&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p57.1">71:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p62.3">72:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xii-p13.2">72:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xii-p13.2">72:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p17.3">72:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iii-p24.1">72:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xii-p13.2">72:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=12#Matt.x-p63.1">72:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxi-p84.2">72:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=13#Luke.viii-p28.6">72:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xii-p13.2">72:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xiv-p8.2">72:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxi-p74.1">72:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiv-p94.1">72:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxii-p26.1">72:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=17#John.xiii-p34.6">72:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=17#John.xiii-p93.1">72:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxii-p25.1">72:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=19#John.xi-p4.2">72:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=7#Luke.vii-p21.2">73:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xvii-p31.2">73:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvii-p31.2">73:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xvii-p31.2">73:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p73.1">73:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=27#John.vii-p115.1">73:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvii-p27.3">74:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vi-p19.1">74:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=75&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p140.2">75:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=75&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxi-p57.5">75:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p55.1">76:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxii-p129.4">76:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxix-p17.2">76:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xix-p46.3">76:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxix-p17.2">76:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxii-p137.2">76:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xv-p71.7">77:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xix-p84.2">77:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xix-p84.2">77:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiv-p52.2">78:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p146.6">78:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=18#John.vii-p15.6">78:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=18#Mark.vii-p53.1">78:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=19#Luke.v-p11.2">78:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=21#John.xxi-p84.2">78:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=24#John.vii-p56.2">78:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxii-p95.4">78:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxvii-p126.1">78:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=39#John.ii-p31.5">78:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=39#Mark.x-p42.3">78:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=61#Matt.xxvii-p143.3">78:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=61#Matt.xxix-p1.1">78:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=65#John.ix-p20.1">78:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=65#Matt.ix-p70.1">78:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=65#Matt.xxix-p1.1">78:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=79&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xv-p31.2">79:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvi-p77.4">80:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=8#John.xvi-p5.1">80:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiv-p82.1">80:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=14#John.iv-p31.4">80:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxii-p106.2">80:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p108.6">81:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=10#John.vii-p21.1">81:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiv-p20.2">81:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiv-p101.2">81:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xx-p46.2">81:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=16#John.vii-p15.2">81:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p50.3">82:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p79.1">82:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=6#John.xi-p76.1">82:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=83&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiii-p46.1">83:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=83&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvii-p69.1">83:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=83&amp;scrV=5#John.xvi-p42.1">83:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=83&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiii-p46.1">83:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=83&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiv-p9.9">83:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=83&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiii-p46.1">83:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=83&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiii-p46.1">83:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=3#John.iii-p42.1">84:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=3#Matt.ix-p59.2">84:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p7.2">84:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=6#Mark.vii-p50.3">84:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=9#John.xv-p45.2">84:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvi-p44.1">84:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=10#John.ii-p70.4">84:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiv-p20.2">84:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p111.1">84:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=85&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p37.2">85:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=85&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xi-p25.4">85:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=87&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iii-p15.3">87:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p102.4">88:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xxiv-p49.3">88:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=3#Matt.ii-p5.2">89:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=12#Mark.x-p5.1">89:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=15#Luke.v-p43.2">89:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvii-p53.2">89:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xiii-p34.1">89:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=19#Luke.ii-p122.1">89:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxiii-p40.4">89:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p48.4">89:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p79.1">89:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=21#John.xvii-p97.1">89:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=24#Luke.ii-p122.1">89:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=26#John.xxi-p49.2">89:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=27#Luke.iv-p46.3">89:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=27#John.x-p84.1">89:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=27#Matt.iv-p53.4">89:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=29#Luke.ii-p122.1">89:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=29#John.xiii-p88.2">89:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxv-p100.1">89:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=33#John.xvi-p21.3">89:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=35#John.xviii-p64.1">89:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxiii-p114.1">89:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=36#John.xiii-p93.1">89:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=38#Luke.ii-p122.2">89:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=52#John.xi-p4.2">89:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p6.1">90:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=3#John.xix-p96.9">90:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=10#John.vii-p75.4">90:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xi-p74.3">90:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p98.2">91:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=11#Matt.v-p30.1">91:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvii-p57.2">91:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p152.5">91:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=91&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xi-p25.3">91:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=92&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p46.1">92:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=93&amp;scrV=3#Mark.v-p51.2">93:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=93&amp;scrV=3#Mark.vii-p64.1">93:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=2#John.ix-p32.2">94:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p54.2">94:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=12#John.xii-p58.3">94:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xviii-p58.3">95:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=10#John.xiv-p60.5">95:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=96&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p101.1">96:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=96&amp;scrV=13#John.vi-p62.3">96:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=96&amp;scrV=13#John.xix-p96.8">96:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=96&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxv-p101.1">96:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=97&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p81.3">97:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=98&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p74.1">98:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=98&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p82.5">98:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=98&amp;scrV=8#Luke.ii-p84.2">98:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=98&amp;scrV=9#John.vi-p62.3">98:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=99&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xviii-p30.1">99:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=101&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xi-p42.1">101:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=3#Mark.x-p19.2">102:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=13#Matt.ix-p70.2">102:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxv-p114.2">102:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxv-p99.1">102:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p107.1">103:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=3#Mark.iii-p7.1">103:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=6#John.x-p82.2">103:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vi-p24.2">103:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p21.1">103:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vii-p41.3">103:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxii-p86.3">103:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vii-p42.1">103:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvii-p152.3">103:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xviii-p11.3">104:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p107.4">104:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ix-p73.6">104:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vii-p95.3">104:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xii-p17.1">104:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=14#John.iii-p20.1">104:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=17#Matt.ix-p59.1">104:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiv-p64.1">104:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=22#John.x-p15.1">104:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiv-p102.1">104:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxii-p89.2">104:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xvi-p121.2">104:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=30#Mark.xiii-p23.2">104:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iii-p21.8">105:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p95.3">105:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xii-p4.2">105:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p143.2">105:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvii-p74.1">105:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=5#Luke.v-p12.3">107:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p33.2">107:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=20#Mark.ii-p58.2">107:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=30#Luke.ix-p35.1">107:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=33#Luke.ii-p94.3">107:33-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxiii-p74.1">107:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=108&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p18.2">108:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=109&amp;scrV=4#Luke.vii-p8.2">109:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=109&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xii-p4.7">109:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=109&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p71.3">109:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=109&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p20.2">109:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=109&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxviii-p106.4">109:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxi-p34.4">110:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p17.2">110:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p117.3">110:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p183.1">110:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxix-p63.7">110:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiii-p37.1">110:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=2#John.v-p4.1">110:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iv-p17.3">110:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=3#Matt.v-p77.1">110:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvii-p105.1">110:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=3#Mark.ii-p12.1">110:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=4#John.xiii-p88.1">110:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxii-p133.3">110:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=7#John.xix-p7.1">110:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxi-p58.2">110:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=111&amp;scrV=2#John.x-p31.1">111:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=111&amp;scrV=6#John.xi-p68.2">111:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=111&amp;scrV=10#John.viii-p25.2">111:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xx-p12.2">112:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vi-p113.2">112:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p7.4">112:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p6.1">112:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=9#John.xiii-p47.1">112:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xiv-p53.2">112:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=10#John.viii-p74.1">112:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p92.1">112:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=113&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxvii-p78.2">113</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=113&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p35.2">113:1-118:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=113&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvi-p96.1">113:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=113&amp;scrV=7#Luke.ii-p94.3">113:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=114&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ii-p79.3">114:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=114&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xii-p19.11">114:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=114&amp;scrV=5#John.iii-p48.1">114:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=114&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p71.6">114:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=114&amp;scrV=7#John.iii-p48.1">114:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xx-p24.2">115:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p55.1">115:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p102.4">116:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p205.1">116:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=15#John.xii-p24.3">116:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=16#Luke.ii-p127.4">116:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=18#John.vi-p32.2">116:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=12#John.xix-p35.2">118:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxii-p123.2">118:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xvi-p105.1">118:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=25#John.xiii-p34.2">118:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxii-p23.2">118:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xii-p9.1">118:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xvi-p4.1">118:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=6#John.xii-p15.2">119:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiv-p58.3">119:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=9#John.xiv-p38.2">119:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiv-p85.1">119:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xi-p69.3">119:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=60#Matt.xxix-p27.2">119:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=70#Matt.xiv-p19.1">119:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=99#John.ii-p96.2">119:99</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=99#Luke.iii-p70.4">119:99-100</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=99#John.viii-p80.2">119:99-100</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=99#Mark.viii-p8.3">119:99-100</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=105#Luke.ii-p132.7">119:105</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=111#Matt.vii-p75.4">119:111</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=113#Matt.xvi-p58.1">119:113</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=115#Matt.x-p23.3">119:115</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=115#Matt.xxvii-p197.1">119:115</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=126#Matt.xvi-p19.2">119:126</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=126#Matt.vi-p58.4">119:126</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=139#John.iii-p46.7">119:139</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=148#John.iv-p6.2">119:148</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=165#Matt.xix-p29.1">119:165</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=165#Matt.xvi-p48.3">119:165</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=120&amp;scrV=2#John.xii-p104.2">120:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=120&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p31.2">120:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=121&amp;scrV=3#Mark.v-p49.3">121:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=123&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p81.2">123:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=124&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p59.3">124:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=124&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xi-p85.7">124:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=125&amp;scrV=5#John.xx-p47.3">125:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=5#Luke.vii-p16.1">126:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vi-p21.2">126:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiv-p71.8">126:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiv-p60.2">126:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=127&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p87.3">127:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=128&amp;scrV=2#John.xxii-p20.1">128:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=128&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvi-p116.1">128:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=128&amp;scrV=3#Luke.ii-p117.1">128:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=128&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p117.1">128:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=128&amp;scrV=6#Luke.ii-p117.1">128:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=129&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p70.1">129:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=129&amp;scrV=3#John.xx-p5.4">129:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=129&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxviii-p73.1">129:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxi-p83.1">130:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=131&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p15.9">131:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=2#John.iii-p46.3">132:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xv-p36.1">132:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=11#Matt.ii-p5.2">132:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=13#John.v-p65.2">132:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xix-p77.1">132:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=17#Luke.ii-p122.3">132:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=133&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xv-p109.2">133:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=133&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p48.3">133:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=133&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxviii-p82.6">133:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=135&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ix-p73.3">135:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=135&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxii-p130.3">135:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=136&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p32.5">136:1-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=136&amp;scrV=23#Luke.ii-p91.6">136:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=136&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xvi-p121.1">136:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=137&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p20.4">137:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xxiii-p40.2">138:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvi-p77.2">138:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p118.1">138:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p10.2">139:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiii-p78.1">139:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=13#Matt.ii-p22.2">139:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=14#John.iv-p22.17">139:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=15#Luke.ii-p67.2">139:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=2#Luke.ii-p19.2">141:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=4#John.xix-p54.1">141:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=5#John.iii-p18.2">141:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=5#Matt.viii-p12.5">141:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvii-p95.2">141:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=142&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvi-p102.2">142:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=144&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p83.2">144:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=144&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxix-p16.2">144:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p121.2">145:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=146&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxviii-p171.2">146:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=146&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xiv-p29.1">146:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=146&amp;scrV=8#Matt.x-p65.1">146:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=146&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xii-p12.1">146:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xi-p45.1">147:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=8#John.vii-p17.2">147:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xiii-p40.2">147:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxii-p107.2">147:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xiii-p4.1">147:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=148&amp;scrV=8#John.iv-p22.12">148:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=148&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p97.1">148:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=150&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p42.6">150:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiii-p56.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.viii-p55.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.xiii-p116.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p49.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiv-p7.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxiii-p22.6">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxi-p11.5">1:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xi-p75.5">1:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#John.xix-p62.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.v-p80.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xii-p6.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#John.vi-p4.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#John.viii-p62.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xiii-p24.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxi-p38.4">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xii-p49.3">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#John.viii-p51.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.vi-p90.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiv-p93.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiv-p12.3">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvi-p45.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.viii-p12.6">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vii-p6.2">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ix-p87.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiii-p93.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiv-p14.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiv-p81.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Mark.ix-p25.6">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#John.viii-p61.4">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Mark.x-p41.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#John.viii-p61.7">5:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#Mark.x-p41.2">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p71.1">6:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p16.1">6:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xv-p20.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vii-p96.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p83.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiv-p26.2">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xiii-p12.6">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiv-p16.3">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#Matt.vii-p78.4">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p65.3">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.xiii-p116.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p7.5">8:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Luke.vi-p5.4">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xi-p75.5">8:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.xix-p62.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xii-p6.4">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vi-p7.5">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiii-p49.1">8:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#John.vi-p70.2">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xv-p65.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xi-p61.3">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#John.xv-p70.1">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#John.xvi-p5.4">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#John.ii-p45.7">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p101.2">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#John.xvii-p78.2">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xi-p29.2">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#John.ii-p4.4">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiii-p35.3">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#John.ii-p6.2">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#John.ix-p172.4">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xi-p29.3">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#John.ii-p7.4">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#John.ii-p7.8">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#John.ii-p8.2">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#John.iv-p27.3">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#John.xviii-p28.3">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Matt.iv-p53.3">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Matt.iv-p53.7">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xii-p77.3">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xiii-p35.2">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#John.iv-p72.2">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#Mark.iii-p6.3">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#John.xix-p62.2">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiii-p10.1">9:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p13.3">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xiii-p37.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Matt.v-p29.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p6.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiii-p76.2">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#John.viii-p61.6">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiii-p75.1">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiii-p75.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiii-p75.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiii-p75.1">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xiii-p75.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxviii-p5.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xv-p19.2">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#John.xii-p113.3">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xiii-p75.1">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xiii-p75.1">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p72.1">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxvi-p76.3">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vii-p7.1">11:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xix-p61.2">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#John.xxii-p20.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xvi-p116.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxvi-p76.6">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p83.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xv-p13.3">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xv-p13.3">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxiv-p41.2">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#Matt.vii-p77.2">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxvii-p172.1">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#John.xix-p103.3">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#John.v-p68.1">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxvi-p73.1">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vii-p75.3">18:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xvi-p30.2">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xi-p63.7">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xiii-p79.4">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vi-p27.5">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vii-p7.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiv-p71.10">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#Matt.x-p33.2">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#Matt.x-p68.2">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxii-p36.3">20:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p24.2">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vii-p48.1">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xv-p42.2">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#Matt.vi-p108.3">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#Mark.v-p24.2">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p72.1">21:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vi-p66.1">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p70.1">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xix-p100.1">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p78.2">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#John.xi-p57.1">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xv-p16.2">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xi-p63.1">23:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#John.vii-p46.2">23:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvii-p22.2">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Mark.viii-p17.5">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=22#John.xx-p66.2">23:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xvi-p27.4">23:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#Matt.vii-p75.5">23:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=30#John.iv-p34.2">23:30-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xv-p19.3">23:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvi-p122.2">24:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p200.1">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xix-p83.2">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xvii-p80.2">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xviii-p5.2">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#Matt.vi-p108.3">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xiv-p31.1">24:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#Matt.vii-p96.1">24:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#John.i-p2.1">25:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xv-p13.3">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xix-p51.2">25:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=12#Matt.viii-p12.4">25:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xx-p32.2">25:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#Matt.vi-p108.3">25:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=22#Matt.vi-p110.3">25:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiii-p73.3">25:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=27#John.ix-p150.2">25:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=27#John.ix-p158.2">25:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=27#Matt.x-p68.2">25:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=27#Mark.ii-p59.5">25:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=4#John.xx-p25.1">26:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvii-p9.1">26:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p5.4">26:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xvi-p46.1">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#Mark.iii-p16.4">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvi-p66.1">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxiii-p47.2">26:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p84.1">27:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p138.5">27:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=6#Mark.vii-p38.2">27:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xii-p72.4">27:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiv-p16.4">27:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=16#John.xiii-p9.2">27:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=18#John.xiii-p68.1">27:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=23#Matt.vii-p86.4">27:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=24#Luke.ii-p63.2">27:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xv-p8.1">28:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p76.5">28:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p175.2">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#John.xxi-p58.2">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=23#Mark.vii-p38.3">28:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vii-p7.2">28:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=28#John.ix-p175.2">28:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#John.xiii-p91.1">29:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p57.1">29:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p172.4">29:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=25#John.x-p49.1">29:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxii-p78.4">29:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=4#John.iv-p30.3">30:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=4#Matt.ix-p73.4">30:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p3.2">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vii-p47.1">30:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=12#John.xiv-p39.3">30:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxv-p89.3">30:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xvii-p16.3">30:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiv-p65.3">30:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxiii-p50.1">30:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=32#John.v-p73.1">30:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p96.2">31:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vii-p98.1">31:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xi-p44.3">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vii-p98.1">31:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vii-p48.2">31:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p20.3">1:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#John.v-p38.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#John.v-p44.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Luke.iii-p45.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.iii-p37.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p20.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.xvii-p78.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vii-p71.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xi-p25.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvi-p12.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xiii-p34.1">2:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xvii-p13.2">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvi-p76.6">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xix-p4.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xi-p51.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p102.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xiii-p21.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.xxi-p10.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#John.xix-p71.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxv-p13.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#John.iv-p39.6">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvi-p27.5">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p42.7">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p32.7">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p88.2">5:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvi-p36.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p20.4">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.xx-p25.4">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p111.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xiii-p23.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xiii-p26.3">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p73.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xii-p80.3">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvi-p76.4">5:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p49.1">6:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.xvii-p78.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xiii-p37.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Matt.viii-p20.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#John.xii-p33.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#John.xvi-p17.4">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Mark.viii-p14.4">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Luke.iv-p15.3">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xiv-p29.2">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xx-p25.2">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Matt.x-p39.6">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#Matt.iii-p41.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xv-p16.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxii-p78.5">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxviii-p96.5">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p155.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiv-p8.3">9:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xv-p20.3">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xvi-p32.2">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iii-p50.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ii-p94.3">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xiii-p76.2">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xiv-p7.2">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxii-p32.2">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#John.xviii-p13.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p42.2">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xvi-p25.4">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p76.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvii-p172.5">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#John.v-p19.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p32.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxiii-p7.5">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xiii-p7.2">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvii-p10.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p15.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#John.x-p18.2">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Mark.v-p11.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p67.1">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p22.16">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Matt.ii-p22.1">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiv-p4.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#Mark.v-p11.4">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#John.xii-p33.2">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iv-p16.2">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxi-p29.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiii-p111.4">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#John.xxii-p67.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#John.xvii-p86.1">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xiii-p7.3">12:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#Luke.viii-p48.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#John.xxii-p51.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p63.5">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xv-p6.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iv-p51.4">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Mark.v-p50.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p140.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xi-p59.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xxi-p42.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p76.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Mark.vii-p67.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.iv-p4.5">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#Matt.iv-p51.7">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.v-p65.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxviii-p146.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#John.xxi-p89.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.x-p85.2">3:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xix-p27.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iii-p21.6">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xxv-p13.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#John.vii-p34.2">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p81.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxix-p37.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#John.xiii-p35.2">3:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.xiii-p38.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.xx-p12.4">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxii-p14.5">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiii-p5.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p61.4">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p51.4">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.x-p48.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#John.viii-p62.5">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#John.xx-p101.3">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#John.iv-p22.11">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.xxii-p23.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.viii-p15.4">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvii-p127.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxviii-p82.7">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Mark.v-p49.4">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Mark.vii-p67.3">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xx-p6.5">5:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#John.x-p85.2">5:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xix-p27.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxii-p29.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.iv-p51.3">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxv-p4.6">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p7.6">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxix-p35.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Mark.vii-p68.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxix-p40.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p49.4">7:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiii-p27.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiv-p108.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.xii-p62.5">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xi-p23.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#John.xix-p71.1">8:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p175.2">8:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxii-p107.4">8:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#John.v-p88.6">8:11-12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#John.xiv-p60.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xi-p5.7">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvii-p14.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p77.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xviii-p31.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvi-p29.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiv-p60.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiii-p31.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vi-p69.4">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.viii-p24.2">1:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xv-p21.3">1:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xix-p4.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiii-p67.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxiii-p19.4">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p5.3">2:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Luke.iii-p58.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xxv-p52.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p108.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxii-p66.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iii-p7.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#John.xx-p41.4">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxv-p44.4">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxviii-p146.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiii-p113.2">3:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xix-p46.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Mark.x-p10.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiv-p14.2">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.xvi-p7.2">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.xvi-p9.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxii-p106.3">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xii-p55.3">5:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxii-p129.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xiv-p19.1">5:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiv-p18.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.x-p86.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xix-p15.4">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vii-p79.3">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxii-p15.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xi-p9.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#Matt.x-p86.10">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#John.xiii-p110.2">6:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xiv-p19.3">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiv-p18.2">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p124.7">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.xiii-p109.1">6:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiv-p60.3">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p7.1">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxii-p107.5">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Luke.ii-p56.2">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Matt.ii-p36.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p63.4">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xiv-p25.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vi-p49.1">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#John.x-p21.4">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#John.vi-p13.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ix-p19.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#John.v-p1.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xiii-p46.2">8:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiv-p117.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxii-p132.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#Luke.iii-p52.1">8:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#John.xii-p93.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#Mark.viii-p34.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#John.xxii-p61.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#Matt.v-p57.5">8:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxiii-p36.2">8:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p57.2">9:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p86.6">9:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p71.9">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p36.1">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Luke.iii-p24.3">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#John.xvii-p17.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiii-p114.2">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vi-p58.5">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiv-p31.2">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvi-p47.5">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#Matt.vii-p79.2">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p47.3">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvi-p22.1">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxv-p36.4">9:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#John.xx-p16.3">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p7.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p41.1">10:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#John.xx-p25.3">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvi-p22.1">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p95.1">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiii-p19.1">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#John.xii-p121.1">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#John.xix-p86.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiii-p19.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#John.xx-p25.3">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xiv-p28.2">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p69.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iii-p55.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p114.3">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p114.3">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p81.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#John.ix-p48.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iv-p50.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p115.1">11:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiii-p38.1">11:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#John.viii-p36.7">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvi-p88.2">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p62.3">11:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#John.v-p105.2">11:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#John.xxi-p70.5">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiii-p50.2">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xi-p25.7">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#John.iv-p35.5">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xi-p25.7">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#John.viii-p62.9">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#John.xx-p87.5">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p93.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#John.v-p34.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#John.xvii-p62.2">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p94.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p68.3">16:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiv-p71.11">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iii-p36.1">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#John.iv-p7.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#Matt.iii-p33.1">19:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xiii-p32.1">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvii-p124.4">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#John.xiii-p110.3">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iv-p34.3">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#Matt.x-p86.5">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiv-p30.3">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=11#John.ii-p17.4">21:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#John.vi-p7.2">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p125.2">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xviii-p29.1">22:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p125.2">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxviii-p173.1">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xvii-p73.3">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxiii-p111.5">22:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxv-p75.2">24:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxv-p103.2">24:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xiv-p34.1">24:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p103.1">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xv-p26.1">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#John.vii-p17.6">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#John.vii-p90.4">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiii-p7.1">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xi-p25.7">25:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=4#Matt.ix-p73.5">26:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiv-p103.2">26:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#John.ix-p75.2">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=19#John.xv-p66.1">26:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=19#John.xx-p98.3">26:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=19#John.xx-p101.2">26:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=19#John.vi-p51.6">26:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxviii-p27.2">26:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xv-p28.2">26:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=2#John.xvi-p7.2">27:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xiii-p77.3">27:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p64.2">28:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvii-p62.1">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#Matt.viii-p68.1">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxv-p40.1">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=24#Mark.v-p11.3">28:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=28#John.vii-p62.2">28:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxvii-p62.1">28:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxii-p126.1">29:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xvi-p46.5">29:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#Luke.v-p36.2">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#John.xvii-p72.1">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvi-p21.1">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#John.x-p69.2">29:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#John.xiii-p103.2">29:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvi-p46.5">29:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxii-p126.1">29:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=15#John.v-p8.1">29:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xii-p75.3">29:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#John.xix-p58.4">29:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxiii-p42.1">29:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#Mark.xv-p77.4">29:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xix-p44.2">30:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vi-p81.3">30:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=10#Matt.viii-p43.6">30:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=18#Luke.ii-p24.3">30:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=20#John.xii-p131.3">30:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=22#John.xx-p41.4">30:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=33#John.xxi-p70.5">30:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=33#Matt.ix-p84.1">30:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxvi-p116.1">30:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p8.6">31:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p24.1">32:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xv-p7.2">32:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p78.5">32:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=6#Luke.vii-p45.2">32:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p73.6">32:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iv-p7.2">32:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=20#Mark.iii-p5.2">32:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=20#Mark.v-p11.2">32:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p79.5">33:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p110.2">33:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=14#John.xii-p15.4">33:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=24#Matt.x-p7.3">33:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=24#Mark.iii-p8.4">33:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p94.1">34:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p7.3">35:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xi-p56.1">35:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=5#John.viii-p46.4">35:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=5#Matt.v-p87.4">35:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xii-p12.2">35:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=5#Mark.viii-p35.1">35:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=7#John.v-p34.2">35:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=8#John.xv-p23.1">35:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p13.1">35:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiii-p50.1">35:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxvii-p184.1">36:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p184.1">37:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxviii-p106.1">37:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=28#Matt.iii-p29.1">37:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=9#John.vi-p33.1">38:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=14#Matt.iv-p51.5">38:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=16#Matt.x-p51.1">38:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=17#Matt.x-p7.2">38:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=17#Mark.iii-p7.1">38:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=22#John.vi-p32.1">38:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#Luke.iv-p15.1">40:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p65.1">40:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#Mark.ii-p8.1">40:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#Luke.ii-p129.1">40:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iv-p11.2">40:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=3#John.v-p89.4">40:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p31.11">40:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vii-p101.1">40:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=11#John.xi-p14.2">40:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=11#John.xxii-p39.2">40:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiii-p44.3">40:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiv-p80.1">40:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xi-p19.4">40:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=12#John.ii-p8.6">40:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xix-p15.6">40:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#John.ii-p8.6">40:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiii-p118.3">41:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p84.1">41:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p71.3">41:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=18#John.viii-p62.2">41:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=18#Matt.iv-p7.1">41:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xvi-p42.2">41:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xv-p38.4">41:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iv-p46.4">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p66.1">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p48.4">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p79.1">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p38.2">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p53.8">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p121.1">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiv-p40.2">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#John.xvi-p21.4">42:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiii-p31.2">42:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=2#John.viii-p14.1">42:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=2#Mark.ii-p59.4">42:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiii-p44.5">42:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p175.4">42:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxi-p44.3">42:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiii-p41.2">42:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=23#John.iii-p56.1">42:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xii-p84.2">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxviii-p30.1">43:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p109.5">43:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p79.2">43:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xii-p47.7">43:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=19#John.viii-p62.3">43:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xv-p54.2">43:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=25#Mark.iii-p8.1">43:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=3#Luke.ii-p29.2">44:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xix-p27.1">44:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=3#John.iv-p22.6">44:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=3#John.viii-p62.1">44:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xx-p40.4">44:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxix-p68.1">44:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xi-p17.2">44:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=4#John.v-p34.2">44:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p44.1">44:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xvi-p28.5">44:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=26#John.ix-p79.2">44:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=26#Matt.v-p63.4">44:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xi-p77.2">44:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxix-p38.3">44:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xvii-p61.2">44:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p115.3">45:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=4#John.xiii-p40.1">45:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=4#John.vi-p29.1">45:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iv-p4.3">45:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxix-p77.1">45:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=15#Mark.v-p49.1">45:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=19#John.xii-p96.1">45:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=19#John.xix-p62.4">45:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=22#John.iv-p36.2">45:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=23#Matt.vi-p89.2">45:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=25#Luke.iii-p48.2">45:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p123.3">47:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvii-p12.2">47:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvi-p26.2">48:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=8#John.xiv-p60.3">48:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxi-p57.6">48:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xx-p46.2">48:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=2#Luke.iii-p71.3">49:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=2#John.ix-p4.3">49:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=4#John.xviii-p39.3">49:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xii-p44.2">49:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvi-p46.1">49:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=5#John.ix-p81.2">49:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xv-p30.1">49:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xiii-p10.2">49:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxviii-p124.1">49:5-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#Luke.iii-p47.1">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#John.xii-p126.1">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvi-p69.3">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#John.v-p95.5">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#Luke.iii-p13.1">49:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#John.xx-p41.1">49:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxii-p126.2">49:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#John.vi-p45.1">49:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxiii-p40.4">49:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=8#John.vii-p81.7">49:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=8#John.xvii-p97.2">49:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p109.5">49:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xix-p15.6">49:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=14#John.xii-p10.3">49:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=14#Matt.viii-p21.2">49:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxvi-p7.3">49:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=21#John.xx-p65.1">49:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xx-p24.1">50:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p114.2">50:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xi-p13.1">50:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p7.7">50:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xii-p79.2">50:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xix-p43.2">50:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#John.xix-p66.1">50:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#John.xx-p5.3">50:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p191.1">50:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p192.1">50:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p73.2">50:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=7#Luke.x-p51.3">50:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiii-p40.4">50:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=7#John.xiii-p116.4">50:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=7#John.xvii-p97.3">50:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=7#John.viii-p19.3">50:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=7#John.ix-p164.1">50:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxviii-p117.4">50:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvi-p24.5">50:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxviii-p5.2">50:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p26.3">51:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xv-p38.4">51:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xv-p71.3">51:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xi-p59.7">51:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#John.xx-p25.5">51:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#Matt.iii-p50.1">51:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xv-p90.4">51:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xi-p74.6">51:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=18#John.xx-p66.1">51:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxiii-p36.2">51:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=22#John.xix-p33.1">51:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p55.2">52:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=7#John.xxi-p65.2">52:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=7#Matt.i-p3.2">52:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxix-p37.2">52:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=8#John.x-p23.1">52:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiv-p24.4">52:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=11#John.vi-p55.2">52:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p171.3">52:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxix-p68.4">52:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xii-p38.2">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#John.vii-p108.2">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#John.xiii-p103.3">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#John.viii-p36.6">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#John.xvi-p5.2">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#John.xx-p41.2">53:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iii-p55.5">53:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xv-p78.3">53:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#John.xii-p72.2">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p108.1">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=4#Matt.ix-p51.2">53:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=5#John.iii-p50.1">53:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=5#John.xx-p5.2">53:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxviii-p73.3">53:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xvi-p8.1">53:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=6#John.xx-p48.2">53:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=7#John.ii-p76.1">53:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=7#John.xx-p22.1">53:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p153.2">53:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p175.3">53:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p6.1">53:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=9#John.xix-p102.3">53:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxviii-p171.3">53:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xvi-p38.1">53:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xxiv-p45.3">53:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p80.1">53:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#John.xviii-p29.2">53:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiii-p39.1">53:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xiii-p68.7">53:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#John.xviii-p39.2">53:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxi-p74.3">53:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=11#John.viii-p66.2">53:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=11#John.xvii-p63.8">53:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=11#John.xx-p70.1">53:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xv-p32.6">53:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxiv-p31.1">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#John.vii-p81.8">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#John.xiii-p56.1">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#John.xiii-p88.5">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#John.xiv-p82.5">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#John.xviii-p29.2">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxviii-p100.2">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xv-p32.2">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xvi-p22.3">53:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxi-p37.1">54:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p7.2">54:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p35.2">54:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=7#John.xvii-p66.2">54:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=7#John.xii-p10.3">54:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxix-p9.1">54:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p114.5">54:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=11#Matt.ix-p67.3">54:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=13#Luke.ii-p35.2">54:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=13#John.vii-p83.2">54:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vi-p7.6">54:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#John.iii-p20.4">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p56.1">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p62.9">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p29.2">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p27.1">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#John.v-p34.2">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xvi-p28.2">55:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p25.1">55:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvi-p119.2">55:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p51.7">55:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p74.1">55:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=4#John.xix-p96.3">55:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=7#John.ix-p37.2">55:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiv-p45.3">55:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiv-p102.3">55:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vii-p102.4">56:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p102.4">56:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xix-p18.2">56:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxii-p38.1">56:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xii-p14.2">56:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiv-p47.2">56:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=11#John.xi-p24.2">56:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p125.1">56:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p59.3">57:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=2#John.xii-p20.1">57:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p53.4">57:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p121.1">57:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiii-p84.2">57:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=15#John.xiv-p18.3">57:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=17#John.xiv-p18.2">57:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=19#John.xvii-p99.2">57:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=19#Matt.x-p50.3">57:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=20#Mark.v-p51.3">57:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=2#Matt.viii-p63.1">58:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=2#Mark.v-p13.1">58:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xix-p20.1">58:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vii-p76.2">58:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p108.2">58:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p69.4">58:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvi-p26.1">58:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vii-p23.1">58:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p66.1">58:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=6#Luke.v-p45.2">58:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=6#Matt.viii-p24.2">58:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xi-p44.3">58:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p26.6">58:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=9#Matt.viii-p24.2">58:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vi-p26.6">58:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=11#John.viii-p62.4">58:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xxiv-p18.2">59:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=14#John.xii-p118.1">59:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p135.1">59:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=15#John.xix-p96.4">59:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xix-p15.2">59:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvii-p104.4">59:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=21#John.xv-p83.1">59:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=21#John.xvi-p66.3">59:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxix-p64.3">59:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=3#Matt.ix-p37.11">60:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ii-p35.2">60:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiii-p24.2">60:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iii-p24.2">60:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xiii-p3.3">60:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiii-p24.2">60:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxv-p85.4">60:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=9#Luke.ii-p35.2">60:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=19#Luke.iii-p48.1">60:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxv-p104.1">60:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p132.6">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iv-p45.1">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Luke.viii-p28.5">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xi-p45.1">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p90.1">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#John.x-p92.2">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Matt.i-p3.2">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ii-p19.8">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p50.2">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p7.8">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xii-p13.3">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#Luke.v-p36.3">61:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxii-p106.1">61:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvi-p51.1">61:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p100.1">62:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p35.2">62:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvi-p30.3">62:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xii-p26.4">62:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xix-p8.1">62:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxviii-p135.2">62:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxii-p29.2">63:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p135.1">63:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p81.1">63:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xiii-p68.5">63:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p159.3">63:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xxiii-p3.1">63:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xix-p15.2">63:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvii-p159.3">63:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=9#Luke.viii-p20.2">63:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=9#John.xii-p67.1">63:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xv-p39.2">63:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=10#John.xiv-p60.5">63:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ii-p98.1">63:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=15#John.xii-p68.2">63:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=16#John.ix-p116.1">63:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=5#John.ii-p89.2">64:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iii-p21.7">64:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ix-p11.3">65:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=1#John.x-p6.1">65:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p22.5">65:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=5#Luke.viii-p49.2">65:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xvi-p57.2">65:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxviii-p22.3">65:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=5#Mark.viii-p6.2">65:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xiv-p28.3">65:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ii-p16.2">65:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vii-p35.2">65:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p57.2">66:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p18.3">66:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xix-p43.2">66:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiv-p20.1">66:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p80.2">66:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=5#John.x-p48.1">66:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=5#John.xi-p73.3">66:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=5#John.xvii-p7.2">66:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xi-p60.3">66:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxii-p110.2">66:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiv-p92.1">66:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p157.6">66:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vi-p21.3">66:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=12#Luke.ii-p35.2">66:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p21.2">66:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xvii-p41.2">66:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=24#Mark.x-p41.1">66:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xii-p84.3">73:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#Luke.iv-p11.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.ii-p108.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.xviii-p88.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.xviii-p96.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iii-p29.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p80.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xvii-p43.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p80.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xx-p90.3">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.ix-p137.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.xi-p69.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvi-p69.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#John.x-p66.5">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p24.5">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.vi-p95.2">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#John.viii-p61.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxii-p106.4">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxii-p89.1">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#John.ix-p125.6">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=31#John.ix-p137.3">2:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xi-p13.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vii-p41.7">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vii-p41.6">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#John.vii-p72.4">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxii-p92.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p89.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.iv-p24.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vi-p29.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiv-p65.4">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxv-p36.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#John.xvii-p62.2">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xii-p13.4">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiv-p44.1">5:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xvi-p46.6">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiii-p73.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxv-p4.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xii-p69.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvii-p16.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#Matt.viii-p12.3">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xx-p20.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xii-p89.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#John.xvii-p62.2">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xii-p44.1">6:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#Matt.iv-p25.1">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#Matt.viii-p58.6">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvii-p174.2">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxii-p39.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xii-p56.2">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvi-p76.8">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xii-p56.2">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#John.xviii-p32.3">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxv-p89.4">7:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p69.1">8:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiii-p106.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p27.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vii-p95.2">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvii-p14.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvi-p56.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p211.2">9:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#John.xii-p131.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#John.xviii-p60.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvi-p62.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxii-p10.3">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#John.ii-p8.7">10:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#John.v-p99.3">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvi-p27.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p40.2">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvii-p204.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Mark.v-p9.2">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxviii-p12.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#John.xvi-p13.3">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxii-p107.1">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#John.xiii-p105.3">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p77.3">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvi-p77.3">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxv-p77.2">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p47.3">14:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#Matt.iv-p34.2">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xvi-p29.2">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iii-p29.2">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p89.4">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p77.3">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Luke.vii-p4.6">16:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p46.2">16:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p27.4">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvi-p56.2">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xiii-p35.2">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vii-p76.5">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxviii-p106.1">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Luke.vi-p28.5">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#John.xvi-p48.3">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxiii-p41.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxv-p157.3">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxvii-p172.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#John.xx-p1.1">19:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvi-p42.3">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#John.xx-p1.2">19:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#John.xx-p1.3">19:19-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#John.xx-p1.4">19:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#John.xx-p1.5">19:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#John.xx-p1.6">19:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#John.xx-p1.7">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#John.xx-p1.8">19:31-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=38#John.xx-p1.9">19:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxii-p70.2">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxii-p110.3">20:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p157.4">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvi-p47.4">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=10#Luke.vi-p28.6">20:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiii-p41.2">20:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p172.2">20:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=15#John.xvii-p63.1">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vi-p36.1">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xix-p4.2">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#John.v-p88.2">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#John.ix-p116.2">22:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#Matt.ii-p17.3">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p83.3">23:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#John.vi-p62.3">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxix-p8.3">23:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p154.2">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p25.2">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p77.2">23:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p123.5">23:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=21#John.xi-p12.3">23:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxii-p69.1">23:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#Matt.ix-p27.1">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#John.ix-p163.1">23:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xvi-p42.3">23:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xii-p23.1">23:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#Mark.vi-p15.4">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxiii-p76.1">25:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxii-p110.3">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiii-p53.2">27:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p47.4">27:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p77.2">27:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p77.2">28:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiii-p83.1">29:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#John.vii-p12.3">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xi-p81.4">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#Matt.viii-p40.2">29:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iii-p35.2">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iv-p8.1">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=21#John.vi-p65.2">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=21#John.x-p14.1">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=21#John.v-p65.1">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxviii-p142.2">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=3#John.xiii-p85.3">31:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=3#John.xiv-p8.1">31:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiv-p98.1">31:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iii-p44.2">31:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=16#Mark.vi-p28.1">31:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=17#Luke.viii-p20.4">31:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xvi-p85.2">31:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xvi-p50.3">31:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xii-p79.4">31:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xix-p23.3">31:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=21#Mark.ii-p30.2">31:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=22#Luke.ii-p67.4">31:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vi-p25.3">31:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=25#John.vii-p90.6">31:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=34#John.vii-p83.2">31:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=35#Mark.v-p51.4">31:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#Luke.ii-p74.2">33:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xv-p26.1">36:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=26#John.ix-p175.3">36:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iii-p44.3">40:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xiii-p17.1">42:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=16#John.ix-p97.1">44:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiv-p77.4">44:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxiv-p79.2">44:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p69.3">45:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxi-p51.1">45:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p58.4">48:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ii-p74.2">50:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xviii-p31.1">51:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xviii-p31.1">51:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=9#John.x-p62.2">51:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiii-p28.2">51:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xxiv-p38.4">52:31-32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p96.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiv-p96.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xiv-p25.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.xvii-p55.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p144.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p106.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.xx-p5.7">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxiv-p54.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvi-p77.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxiv-p54.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#Matt.vii-p110.1">3:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxii-p86.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxvii-p192.2">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xvi-p77.4">3:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p96.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p71.3">4:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p42.3">4:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xvi-p6.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#John.xix-p35.3">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvii-p130.1">4:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xix-p42.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p105.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xi-p25.6">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p73.7">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p54.1">3:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p60.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#John.ix-p62.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#Luke.ii-p111.4">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vi-p7.4">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxvii-p62.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#John.xii-p128.2">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p54.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvii-p211.2">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xvi-p28.3">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p20.3">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Mark.x-p42.7">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxv-p14.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p105.3">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#John.xvii-p49.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxv-p155.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p25.2">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#John.xvi-p6.2">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#John.xvi-p17.3">15:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p112.3">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#John.xii-p97.3">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#John.iv-p39.4">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#John.v-p15.3">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#Mark.vi-p35.2">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#John.iv-p39.4">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xi-p19.7">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=48#Matt.xi-p43.6">16:48-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=63#Luke.viii-p47.1">16:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=63#Luke.xvi-p49.3">16:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxii-p94.2">18:21-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xvi-p50.4">18:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxvi-p69.1">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xvi-p35.1">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#Luke.iv-p14.1">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#John.iv-p25.1">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xx-p90.4">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxi-p57.6">20:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=47#Luke.xxiv-p25.2">20:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=49#John.ix-p93.3">20:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=26#Mark.xvi-p6.3">22:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vi-p7.4">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xii-p41.1">29:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=12#Matt.viii-p48.3">31:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p94.1">32:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=27#John.ix-p62.3">32:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=9#John.ix-p62.2">33:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=22#Matt.vi-p7.4">33:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=30#Matt.viii-p63.1">33:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#John.iii-p44.1">33:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xvi-p27.2">33:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xii-p46.3">33:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#Matt.iv-p17.6">33:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=32#Mark.v-p13.4">33:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=32#Mark.vii-p37.1">33:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xiii-p38.2">33:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=33#John.ix-p77.7">33:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xix-p45.3">34:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p83.3">34:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p12.3">34:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxv-p143.3">34:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xix-p45.3">34:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=12#John.xvii-p96.2">34:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xv-p38.2">34:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=14#John.xi-p6.2">34:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=16#John.xi-p5.3">34:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=16#John.xi-p18.1">34:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=16#John.xxi-p84.3">34:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xix-p45.3">34:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=17#John.x-p92.3">34:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvi-p89.5">34:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p45.3">34:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=21#John.xi-p26.1">34:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=22#John.x-p92.3">34:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=22#John.viii-p19.5">34:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=23#John.xi-p14.2">34:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=31#John.xi-p5.8">34:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=25#John.ii-p67.3">36:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=25#John.iv-p22.5">36:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxix-p68.3">36:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=25#John.iv-p25.1">36:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=37#Matt.viii-p15.2">36:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p51.5">37:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p81.3">37:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xiii-p70.1">37:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=7#John.viii-p17.3">37:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxix-p13.2">37:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=9#John.iv-p22.10">37:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=9#John.xxi-p70.4">37:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=10#John.xii-p97.5">37:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=11#John.xii-p13.2">37:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xiii-p23.4">37:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=13#John.xii-p13.2">37:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=24#John.xi-p14.2">37:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vi-p44.7">43:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p62.6">47:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=9#John.x-p21.3">47:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=35#Matt.ii-p39.1">48:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Luke.v-p13.4">1:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p47.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#John.ix-p41.2">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxii-p133.2">2:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=44#Luke.iii-p5.2">2:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xi-p69.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vi-p39.3">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xii-p84.3">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxviii-p47.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.viii-p48.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xiv-p39.5">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#John.xxi-p31.2">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#John.xx-p23.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#John.vi-p48.6">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#John.xix-p6.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#John.xii-p76.2">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#John.xix-p94.1">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxvi-p87.1">7:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p152.2">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xix-p34.2">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#John.xiii-p87.3">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#John.xiv-p17.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#John.xviii-p28.3">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvii-p34.2">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#John.iv-p31.7">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxiii-p65.2">7:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#John.vi-p65.4">7:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvii-p183.2">7:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xx-p90.5">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#John.ii-p4.7">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#John.xi-p49.1">8:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#Luke.ii-p40.2">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xviii-p39.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p45.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#Matt.viii-p15.3">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#John.xv-p45.1">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#Matt.ii-p16.3">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vii-p32.4">9:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#Luke.ii-p40.2">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxviii-p131.2">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxix-p27.1">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#John.xiv-p63.4">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.vii-p49.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.vii-p118.2">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.x-p57.2">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.xiii-p83.2">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.xvii-p31.6">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.xx-p73.4">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxvii-p1.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxviii-p131.2">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#Matt.ii-p19.3">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxv-p64.2">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#John.iii-p50.2">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#John.xii-p123.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#John.xiii-p88.4">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#John.xix-p102.4">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#John.xx-p60.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvii-p1.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Luke.iv-p48.5">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Matt.iv-p4.2">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxvii-p74.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxv-p63.6">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxv-p76.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xiv-p39.2">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Luke.ii-p21.3">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xviii-p39.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxix-p75.3">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxv-p63.5">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxv-p60.1">11:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xix-p27.1">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p53.3">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiii-p81.4">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p31.3">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p131.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvi-p89.8">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#John.vi-p54.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p169.2">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Luke.iv-p48.6">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p63.5">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xvii-p122.3">12:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.x-p92.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#John.xiii-p10.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p10.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxii-p14.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p121.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xvi-p37.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.iii-p27.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xiii-p26.2">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#John.vii-p115.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#Luke.v-p17.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#John.xiv-p18.2">2:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.iv-p6.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#John.v-p17.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxvi-p6.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.x-p92.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xiv-p60.4">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxviii-p27.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvi-p44.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xiv-p20.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvii-p127.4">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvi-p6.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.xii-p136.1">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p157.5">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvi-p46.4">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xvi-p33.4">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.xvii-p46.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxix-p6.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.xxi-p23.1">6:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.x-p28.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p16.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiv-p60.3">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xvi-p6.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiv-p71.5">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p19.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Matt.iv-p51.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvi-p27.3">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvii-p174.9">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p8.2">8:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiii-p99.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p39.3">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#John.ix-p144.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xxiv-p24.4">9:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p4.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxv-p71.5">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#John.xvi-p10.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxiv-p24.6">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iii-p37.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p21.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p38.5">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xii-p88.1">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#John.xiii-p85.3">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Matt.v-p88.1">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xi-p36.3">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxi-p38.5">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xvi-p48.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvi-p28.4">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#Matt.viii-p70.1">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiv-p9.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvii-p115.4">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p71.4">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p32.8">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p99.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiv-p82.2">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#John.xx-p41.5">14:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvi-p29.3">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xix-p75.1">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xxv-p53.2">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#John.viii-p62.1">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#John.viii-p66.4">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#John.xvii-p40.4">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#John.xii-p123.2">2:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxv-p94.1">2:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xxv-p52.2">2:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvii-p105.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p105.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p120.1">3:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xxv-p52.2">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiv-p79.8">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiv-p79.8">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p79.8">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiv-p79.8">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiv-p79.8">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxv-p71.4">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p83.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p25.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ii-p28.3">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p74.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#John.xiii-p31.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xix-p15.4">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#Matt.iii-p8.1">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvi-p120.1">6:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#John.xix-p53.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p15.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p120.4">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p56.1">7:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#John.iii-p44.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#John.xxi-p7.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xii-p46.3">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxviii-p144.2">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xvi-p29.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#John.vii-p81.11">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#John.iii-p52.3">9:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Obadiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xviii-p33.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxv-p52.2">1:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xxiii-p38.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Mark.v-p53.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiii-p87.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiii-p87.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvii-p102.5">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxi-p57.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxviii-p29.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xi-p25.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xiv-p33.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vii-p102.2">4:10-11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p112.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxiii-p61.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p78.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvi-p58.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p41.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p42.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.xi-p6.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiv-p41.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.xi-p24.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.xi-p24.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xvi-p6.3">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p12.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p5.3">4:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p115.4">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiii-p19.3">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvi-p12.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p66.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p110.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p192.4">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p62.3">5:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Luke.iii-p8.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p44.5">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.viii-p41.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.viii-p69.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.ii-p4.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iii-p15.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#John.xvii-p99.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#John.xvii-p17.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Mark.v-p33.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p137.3">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#John.xi-p69.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p69.3">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xix-p93.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xix-p95.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiv-p60.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.v-p21.7">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvii-p98.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#John.v-p89.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#John.xx-p16.4">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xi-p68.2">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiii-p67.3">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xii-p19.8">7:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nahum</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Nah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p146.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Nah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiii-p16.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Nah&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xix-p23.4">2:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxv-p89.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiv-p102.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p19.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p19.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Mark.v-p49.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xv-p56.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xx-p77.5">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xx-p12.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxi-p27.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.iii-p3.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p105.5">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p71.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Luke.v-p13.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#John.xvi-p5.6">3:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p74.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p130.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xvi-p6.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.viii-p58.5">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#John.xv-p75.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#John.xvi-p35.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vi-p20.4">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.v-p21.7">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p52.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.v-p21.7">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p145.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p44.6">2:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxix-p13.1">2:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.xiii-p85.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#John.iii-p36.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p7.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxv-p12.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxviii-p145.2">2:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p94.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xviii-p40.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xii-p32.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.xi-p90.2">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p7.1">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Mark.v-p33.2">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p124.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.xi-p6.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxii-p106.6">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#John.ii-p32.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxii-p30.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p20.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.xxi-p30.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#John.xvii-p17.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p49.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#John.v-p28.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#John.ii-p115.4">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvi-p17.3">4:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#John.xiv-p43.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xii-p19.10">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiii-p44.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvi-p17.3">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#John.xiv-p43.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xix-p90.1">5:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Luke.iii-p33.4">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Matt.ii-p34.2">6:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvii-p61.1">6:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#John.iii-p52.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Luke.iii-p33.4">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#John.ii-p7.7">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p48.3">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xii-p77.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p27.1">7:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Matt.viii-p24.2">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p24.2">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxii-p13.2">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#John.xiii-p36.2">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#John.xi-p10.2">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xi-p60.3">11:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xvi-p33.3">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xii-p13.1">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xvi-p33.3">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvii-p32.2">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#Matt.x-p83.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#John.xi-p20.1">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#John.xi-p20.1">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#John.xi-p23.2">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvi-p76.10">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#John.xii-p113.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxii-p133.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#John.xx-p63.2">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xii-p27.3">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#Luke.viii-p18.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#John.viii-p62.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#John.xx-p93.2">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vi-p20.2">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p211.3">12:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p67.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xii-p124.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xx-p87.4">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#Matt.iv-p15.1">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#Matt.viii-p43.1">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#John.xx-p93.3">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xxv-p42.3">13:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#John.xi-p14.2">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p85.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p86.2">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p147.5">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#John.xi-p36.3">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xxv-p56.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxii-p61.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p44.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxv-p52.2">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#John.viii-p62.8">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#John.v-p34.2">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xi-p26.2">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#John.xiii-p33.2">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxii-p22.1">14:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xvi-p6.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Luke.ii-p24.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Luke.vi-p13.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.ix-p37.8">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#John.v-p57.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxii-p107.3">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.iv-p6.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.iii-p14.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiv-p54.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiv-p5.6">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p58.6">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xvi-p6.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xix-p92.3">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxii-p78.2">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiv-p59.2">2:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiii-p99.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p31.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p58.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvi-p16.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vii-p41.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xiii-p31.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vi-p58.6">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xx-p19.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xxi-p25.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#John.ix-p119.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xx-p14.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiii-p83.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xx-p15.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Luke.viii-p34.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p16.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.iii-p36.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p19.5">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.x-p21.5">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p92.4">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xviii-p86.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p5.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p6.5">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p28.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ii-p7.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p173.1">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p32.1">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p86.2">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xii-p8.1">3:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.iii-p37.1">3:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.iii-p45.3">3:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p57.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p7.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p86.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p4.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Mark.iii-p16.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxii-p39.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.vii-p76.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vii-p41.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxii-p86.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Luke.iv-p36.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiv-p74.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxvi-p89.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p32.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p74.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iv-p36.1">4:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Luke.ii-p132.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p98.3">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p33.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#John.ii-p61.3">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xviii-p45.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xii-p33.2">4:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vi-p9.3">4:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ii-p1.1">1:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iii-p1.8">1:1-2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.ii-p13.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ii-p15.1">1:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ii-p14.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.ii-p17.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.ii-p16.1">1:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.ii-p17.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ii-p18.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ii-p19.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Matt.ii-p20.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.ii-p1.2">1:18-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Luke.ii-p52.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.iii-p28.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiv-p114.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.ii-p29.1">1:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Luke.ii-p125.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iii-p33.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.ii-p33.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Matt.ii-p41.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#Matt.ii-p42.1">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#Luke.v-p1.4">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iii-p1.1">2:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iii-p60.2">2:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xix-p23.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxviii-p117.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iii-p12.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xix-p23.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.viii-p41.3">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.iii-p14.1">2:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Luke.iii-p8.2">2:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.iii-p16.1">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.iii-p17.1">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xix-p23.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.iii-p21.1">2:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.iii-p1.2">2:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iii-p21.5">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Matt.iii-p22.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#Matt.iii-p25.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iii-p28.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iii-p1.3">2:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.iii-p34.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.v-p21.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iii-p1.4">2:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#Matt.iii-p4.2">2:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#Matt.iii-p44.1">2:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Matt.iii-p51.1">2:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Matt.iii-p1.5">2:19-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#Matt.iii-p53.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#Matt.iii-p54.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#Matt.iii-p52.1">2:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p44.4">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p1.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p4.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p8.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.iv-p49.6">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ii-p14.1">3:1-4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iv-p1.4">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iv-p9.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.v-p63.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iv-p1.5">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iv-p32.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iv-p11.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iv-p12.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Mark.ii-p8.3">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.iv-p1.6">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.iv-p14.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iv-p17.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iv-p1.7">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iv-p46.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iv-p18.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.iv-p21.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiii-p73.4">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Luke.iv-p16.2">3:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.iv-p1.8">3:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#Matt.iv-p23.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Luke.ii-p35.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Matt.iv-p24.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xiv-p12.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xxiv-p25.3">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iv-p27.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.viii-p48.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p22.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.iv-p31.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.iv-p40.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xii-p16.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.iv-p1.9">3:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.iv-p34.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p76.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iv-p1.10">3:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Luke.ii-p83.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Matt.iv-p39.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Matt.iv-p38.1">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iv-p42.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xviii-p83.6">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iv-p46.1">3:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iv-p1.11">3:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Mark.ix-p15.1">3:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p88.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#John.xiii-p78.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xviii-p32.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p80.1">4:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#John.xv-p94.5">4:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p1.1">4:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Matt.v-p14.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Matt.v-p17.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Matt.ix-p81.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxviii-p109.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p9.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.v-p20.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvii-p59.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvii-p42.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvii-p57.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p109.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#John.vii-p5.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.v-p36.1">4:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.v-p39.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxvii-p31.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xvii-p95.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.v-p45.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.v-p53.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xii-p7.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.v-p1.2">4:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.v-p55.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.ix-p17.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.v-p57.1">4:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#Matt.v-p58.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.v-p59.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p83.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Matt.v-p1.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Matt.v-p62.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Matt.x-p29.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xii-p49.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Luke.vi-p3.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Matt.x-p19.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Matt.v-p1.4">4:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#Matt.v-p73.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Matt.v-p76.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#Luke.vi-p17.2">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#Matt.v-p76.2">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiii-p106.1">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#Matt.x-p77.2">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#John.v-p102.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#John.v-p111.4">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#John.xxii-p66.1">4:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#Matt.v-p1.5">4:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#Matt.vi-p12.2">4:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vii-p13.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p7.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p1.1">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiii-p3.1">5:1-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vii-p12.1">5:1-7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p77.3">5:1-7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xi-p5.5">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p16.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiv-p34.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p6.1">5:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p1.2">5:3-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p20.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vi-p22.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#John.vii-p91.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vi-p24.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p26.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p28.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p78.8">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vi-p31.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vi-p37.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p106.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Luke.vii-p17.1">5:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vi-p33.1">5:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#John.x-p63.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vi-p37.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p40.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p41.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p62.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p106.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xv-p43.2">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Mark.x-p42.6">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vi-p1.3">5:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vi-p47.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#John.ii-p20.5">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vi-p50.1">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#John.vi-p85.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vi-p1.4">5:17-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#John.xi-p77.3">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vi-p57.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xvi-p19.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vi-p58.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vi-p1.5">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vi-p59.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Mark.viii-p7.2">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Matt.vi-p1.6">5:21-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#Matt.vi-p65.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#Matt.vi-p69.1">5:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xii-p20.2">5:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xv-p41.1">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xiii-p77.2">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vi-p70.1">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vi-p76.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vi-p1.7">5:27-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#Matt.vi-p78.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xvi-p60.2">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#Matt.vi-p81.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xix-p32.2">5:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#Matt.vi-p79.1">5:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#Mark.x-p37.1">5:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#Matt.vi-p81.2">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#Matt.vi-p82.1">5:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xx-p9.2">5:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xvii-p21.3">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xx-p21.2">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xi-p9.1">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Matt.vi-p87.1">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Matt.vi-p1.8">5:33-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#Matt.vi-p89.1">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#Matt.vi-p94.1">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxiv-p57.1">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#Matt.vi-p99.1">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#Luke.vii-p25.1">5:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#Matt.vi-p1.9">5:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#John.xix-p30.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#John.xix-p68.2">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#Matt.vi-p108.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxvii-p147.3">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#Matt.vii-p51.1">5:39-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#Matt.vi-p111.1">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#Matt.vi-p112.1">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxvi-p112.1">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=42#Matt.vi-p113.1">5:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#Matt.vi-p116.1">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#Matt.vi-p1.10">5:43-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#Matt.vi-p117.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xxiv-p32.3">5:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#Matt.vi-p122.1">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=46#Matt.vi-p123.1">5:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#Luke.vii-p35.2">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#Matt.vi-p124.1">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p1.2">6:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p16.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p30.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vii-p13.1">6:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p16.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p44.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxi-p30.2">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p17.1">6:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p1.3">6:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p63.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vii-p24.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vii-p17.2">6:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vii-p31.1">6:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xii-p8.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p37.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p1.4">6:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p59.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#John.iv-p54.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vii-p68.4">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vi-p27.4">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p1.5">6:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p59.2">6:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xix-p82.1">6:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.vii-p1.6">6:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vii-p68.1">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vii-p1.7">6:19-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#Matt.vii-p87.2">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#Matt.vii-p75.1">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#Matt.vii-p77.1">6:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vii-p81.1">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xi-p31.2">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xiii-p41.2">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vii-p91.1">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vii-p86.1">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xi-p31.2">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxv-p69.4">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Mark.vi-p39.3">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vii-p1.8">6:25-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#Matt.vii-p93.1">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xi-p85.4">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vii-p103.1">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#John.vii-p17.5">6:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#Matt.vii-p100.1">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#Matt.vii-p102.3">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#Matt.vii-p86.2">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xix-p15.5">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#Matt.vii-p104.1">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#Matt.vi-p24.3">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#Matt.vii-p106.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#Matt.vii-p109.1">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#Matt.vii-p48.3">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#Matt.vii-p86.3">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiv-p8.4">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p4.1">7:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p1.1">7:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vii-p37.1">7:1-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#Matt.viii-p7.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#Matt.viii-p9.1">7:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#John.ix-p24.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#John.xiv-p48.4">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Matt.viii-p10.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Matt.viii-p11.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#Matt.viii-p12.1">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvi-p82.1">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p15.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p17.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xii-p26.2">7:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p1.2">7:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#Matt.viii-p18.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Matt.viii-p19.1">7:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Matt.viii-p19.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxi-p24.3">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Matt.viii-p24.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Matt.viii-p1.3">7:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p27.1">7:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Matt.ix-p37.3">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#John.xi-p6.6">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#Matt.viii-p42.1">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#Matt.viii-p1.4">7:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#Matt.viii-p45.3">7:16-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxiv-p25.3">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#Matt.viii-p48.1">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Matt.viii-p55.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Matt.viii-p59.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xiii-p105.2">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Luke.vii-p48.1">7:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Matt.viii-p54.1">7:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Matt.viii-p1.5">7:21-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#Matt.viii-p58.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiii-p60.3">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxvi-p24.6">7:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#Matt.viii-p59.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xi-p87.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#Matt.viii-p60.1">7:24-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#Matt.vi-p6.2">7:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#Matt.viii-p1.6">7:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#Matt.viii-p74.1">7:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ix-p1.1">8:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ix-p4.1">8:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p77.4">8:1-9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Mark.x-p22.2">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Mark.ii-p56.1">8:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Matt.ix-p8.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p18.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Luke.viii-p3.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Matt.ix-p1.2">8:5-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#Mark.iii-p6.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ix-p25.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#Matt.ix-p31.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#Luke.viii-p8.2">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ix-p25.2">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#John.v-p104.2">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#Matt.ix-p24.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Mark.vii-p12.2">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Matt.ix-p32.1">8:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#Matt.ix-p37.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p109.5">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#Matt.iii-p7.1">8:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Matt.ix-p38.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p60.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvi-p79.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Luke.viii-p3.4">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Matt.ix-p41.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#Matt.ix-p45.1">8:14-9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#Matt.ix-p48.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ix-p50.1">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ix-p75.3">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#Matt.ix-p51.1">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Matt.ix-p45.2">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Matt.ix-p53.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Matt.ix-p65.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#Matt.ix-p56.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#Matt.ix-p63.2">8:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#Matt.ix-p1.3">8:19-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#John.ii-p91.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#Matt.ix-p47.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#Matt.ix-p58.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#Matt.ix-p58.2">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#Matt.ix-p66.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#Matt.ix-p61.1">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#Matt.ix-p62.1">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Matt.ix-p63.1">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#John.vii-p32.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#Mark.v-p41.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#Matt.ix-p1.4">8:23-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xv-p67.1">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#Matt.ix-p67.1">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=25#Matt.ix-p69.1">8:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#Matt.ix-p71.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvii-p124.2">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xv-p90.3">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#Matt.ix-p73.1">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#Mark.vi-p1.3">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#Matt.ix-p1.5">8:28-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#John.iii-p16.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#Matt.ix-p80.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#Matt.x-p71.2">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Matt.ix-p85.1">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#Matt.ix-p87.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#Matt.ix-p88.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#Matt.ix-p90.1">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#John.iii-p31.2">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p5.1">9:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Mark.iii-p1.4">9:1-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.v-p57.6">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p1.6">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p50.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p51.2">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvii-p75.3">9:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p1.1">9:2-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#Luke.viii-p57.3">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#Matt.x-p8.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#Matt.x-p75.4">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#Matt.x-p11.1">9:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Matt.x-p20.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#John.vi-p21.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxix-p63.5">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#Matt.x-p14.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#Matt.x-p15.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#Matt.x-p1.7">9:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.x-p21.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p45.2">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Matt.x-p23.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Matt.x-p35.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Matt.x-p75.5">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Matt.x-p24.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p22.3">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Matt.v-p89.1">9:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xx-p13.2">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p59.3">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Matt.x-p28.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiii-p16.3">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Matt.x-p35.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Matt.x-p75.6">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Matt.x-p1.8">9:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#Matt.x-p38.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vii-p64.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvi-p30.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#Matt.x-p40.1">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#Matt.x-p40.2">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#John.viii-p79.1">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Matt.x-p42.1">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Matt.x-p43.1">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Mark.vi-p1.3">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Matt.x-p1.2">9:18-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#Matt.x-p46.1">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#Matt.x-p47.1">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xv-p108.3">9:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#Matt.x-p49.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#Matt.x-p52.1">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#Matt.x-p53.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#Matt.x-p55.1">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#Matt.x-p57.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Matt.x-p61.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Matt.x-p1.3">9:27-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Matt.x-p60.1">9:27-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#Matt.x-p67.2">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#Matt.x-p67.1">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#Matt.x-p64.1">9:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#Matt.x-p68.1">9:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#Matt.x-p69.1">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#Matt.x-p71.1">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#Matt.x-p1.4">9:32-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#Matt.x-p72.1">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=34#Matt.x-p75.1">9:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#John.xxii-p66.1">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#Matt.x-p1.5">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#Matt.x-p77.1">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#Matt.x-p1.9">9:35-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#Matt.x-p81.1">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#Matt.x-p82.1">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#Matt.x-p86.1">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p1.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p3.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p7.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xviii-p56.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xii-p6.1">10:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxii-p12.1">10:1-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Mark.vii-p15.1">10:1-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xi-p1.2">10:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xi-p17.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Luke.x-p55.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvi-p75.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiii-p22.2">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#John.v-p14.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xi-p1.3">10:5-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xi-p25.1">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xii-p6.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#John.xv-p40.1">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ix-p4.4">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xi-p27.1">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xi-p35.2">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xviii-p56.2">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xi-p35.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xi-p31.1">10:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p32.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xi-p37.2">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xi-p33.1">10:11-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xi-p37.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#John.x-p62.3">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvi-p68.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xi-p40.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xi-p43.5">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xi-p43.1">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xii-p61.2">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xi-p49.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xi-p66.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiii-p30.3">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xi-p1.4">10:16-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xxi-p37.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#John.xvii-p6.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xi-p59.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xi-p68.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Mark.xiv-p21.2">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xi-p51.1">10:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#John.xix-p12.2">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xvii-p121.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xi-p61.2">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xi-p79.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xi-p69.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#John.xv-p53.3">10:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xi-p80.3">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiv-p22.3">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xi-p52.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xi-p63.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xi-p89.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxv-p52.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xi-p50.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xi-p62.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xi-p81.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiv-p37.4">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxv-p49.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#John.viii-p3.3">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#Matt.iii-p30.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xi-p70.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xi-p77.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#John.xvi-p55.3">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#John.xiv-p51.2">10:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xi-p82.1">10:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xi-p53.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xi-p53.2">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xi-p71.1">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xi-p83.1">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#John.xix-p62.3">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxi-p41.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xi-p75.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xi-p83.2">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxv-p82.3">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xi-p71.2">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xi-p85.1">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xi-p84.1">10:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xxii-p16.2">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xi-p86.1">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xi-p85.8">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxvi-p110.2">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xi-p87.1">10:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#Mark.ix-p42.2">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#Matt.iii-p41.2">10:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xi-p54.1">10:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xiii-p71.4">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xi-p56.1">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xi-p63.2">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xi-p89.1">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xi-p63.3">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xi-p89.1">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xiii-p106.1">10:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xi-p88.1">10:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xi-p91.1">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xi-p92.1">10:40-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xi-p95.1">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#John.v-p75.3">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#John.xxii-p66.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xii-p1.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xii-p1.2">11:2-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xii-p7.1">11:2-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Luke.viii-p24.1">11:2-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Matt.v-p87.2">11:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xii-p10.1">11:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Luke.v-p40.1">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Luke.viii-p14.1">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Matt.ix-p4.5">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Mark.ii-p59.3">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p14.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xii-p43.3">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p83.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xii-p1.3">11:7-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xii-p24.1">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xii-p25.1">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#Mark.ii-p7.3">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ii-p27.1">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xii-p26.1">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiv-p39.2">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxviii-p29.2">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xii-p32.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#John.ii-p61.5">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xii-p33.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xii-p34.1">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxi-p11.6">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xix-p15.3">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xii-p36.1">11:16-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xii-p1.4">11:16-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#John.iv-p28.2">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#Matt.iv-p16.4">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#Matt.x-p33.1">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#John.iii-p8.1">11:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xi-p18.1">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xix-p105.2">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p49.1">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p36.2">11:20-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#John.ii-p103.3">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxii-p100.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#John.v-p33.2">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#Mark.ix-p24.3">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvi-p69.1">11:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xii-p52.1">11:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xii-p55.1">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Luke.viii-p4.3">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xii-p56.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xii-p73.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xii-p1.5">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xii-p64.1">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiv-p12.6">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xi-p27.2">11:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.ii-p7.7">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.ii-p53.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.ii-p53.5">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.iv-p30.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.viii-p44.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.xiv-p15.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.xvi-p27.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.xvii-p41.3">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.xviii-p42.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.xviii-p52.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xii-p75.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xii-p79.11">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xii-p1.6">11:27-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xii-p79.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#John.xiv-p48.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#Matt.vi-p23.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xii-p81.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xii-p85.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xii-p82.1">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vii-p3.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p33.2">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiii-p1.1">12:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Mark.iii-p1.4">12:1-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiii-p12.1">12:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiii-p13.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p15.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiii-p16.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiii-p17.1">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#John.vi-p37.3">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiii-p7.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiii-p18.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiv-p5.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#Mark.iv-p4.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiii-p22.1">12:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiii-p24.1">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiii-p27.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiv-p5.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiii-p1.2">12:14-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xiii-p28.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiii-p30.1">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xiii-p31.1">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#John.xvii-p32.2">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiii-p32.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiii-p31.3">12:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xiii-p42.1">12:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#John.ii-p117.2">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiii-p44.1">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xiii-p41.1">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xii-p33.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiii-p47.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiii-p1.3">12:22-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xvii-p36.2">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xiii-p30.2">12:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xiii-p51.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xiii-p81.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#Matt.x-p75.2">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiii-p69.1">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiii-p71.2">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiii-p56.1">12:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiii-p54.1">12:25-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiii-p58.1">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xiii-p61.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xiii-p62.1">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xiii-p63.1">12:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=30#Mark.x-p33.3">12:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xvi-p63.1">12:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xiii-p66.1">12:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xiii-p72.1">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xiii-p71.1">12:33-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#Matt.iv-p22.1">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xvi-p55.2">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xiii-p73.1">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#Luke.vii-p46.2">12:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xiii-p74.1">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xvi-p36.2">12:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xiii-p77.1">12:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xiii-p79.1">12:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xiii-p82.1">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xiii-p1.4">12:38-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xvii-p16.2">12:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xiii-p84.1">12:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#John.vii-p106.5">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xiii-p87.1">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xiii-p98.1">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxix-p6.1">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xiii-p90.1">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xiii-p91.1">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xiii-p92.1">12:43-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xiii-p1.5">12:46-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xiii-p98.1">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#Matt.xiii-p102.1">12:48-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=50#Luke.ii-p89.1">12:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=50#Matt.ii-p19.2">12:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=50#Matt.viii-p62.3">12:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxix-p40.2">12:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p1.1">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p26.1">13:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p4.3">13:1-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p4.1">13:1-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Mark.v-p39.2">13:1-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxi-p4.2">13:1-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p141.2">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Mark.v-p8.1">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p1.4">13:3-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p27.1">13:3-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiv-p33.1">13:4-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiv-p37.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiv-p36.1">13:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiv-p40.4">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiv-p41.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiv-p27.2">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiv-p1.2">13:10-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#John.xvi-p27.3">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiv-p12.1">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiv-p11.1">13:11-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#John.x-p83.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvii-p28.2">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiv-p17.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#John.iii-p51.1">13:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiv-p18.1">13:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvii-p53.3">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#Matt.viii-p62.1">13:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiv-p23.1">13:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xi-p30.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xiv-p25.1">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiv-p27.4">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiv-p45.1">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiv-p1.5">13:18-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xiv-p29.1">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiv-p36.2">13:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxv-p51.2">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xiv-p45.2">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xiv-p1.6">13:24-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiv-p65.1">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiv-p66.1">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xiv-p67.1">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xiv-p68.1">13:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xiv-p70.1">13:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxvi-p89.3">13:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#Matt.iv-p34.7">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xiv-p75.1">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xiv-p76.1">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxiv-p5.8">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#Mark.v-p35.3">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xiv-p1.9">13:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xiv-p78.1">13:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xiv-p39.1">13:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#Matt.vi-p44.1">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xiv-p1.10">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xiv-p83.1">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xiv-p1.3">13:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xiv-p52.1">13:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xiv-p27.3">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xiv-p54.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xiv-p105.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xiv-p1.7">13:36-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xiv-p30.1">13:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=38#John.ix-p125.5">13:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xiv-p71.1">13:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxvi-p86.3">13:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxiii-p34.2">13:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=41#Matt.vi-p73.3">13:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xiv-p103.2">13:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xiv-p77.1">13:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xiv-p1.11">13:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxvi-p45.1">13:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xiv-p1.12">13:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xiv-p96.1">13:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=47#Mark.ii-p30.3">13:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=47#John.xiii-p86.2">13:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xiv-p101.1">13:47-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xiv-p1.8">13:47-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=49#Matt.xiv-p103.1">13:49-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xiv-p1.13">13:51-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=52#John.iii-p55.3">13:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=52#Matt.xxiv-p88.1">13:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=53#Matt.xiv-p1.14">13:53-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=55#John.xv-p72.3">13:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=55#Matt.ii-p23.2">13:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=55#Matt.xiv-p113.1">13:55-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=57#John.v-p99.1">13:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=57#Matt.xiv-p118.1">13:57-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xv-p4.1">14:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xv-p1.2">14:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#John.xv-p35.4">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvii-p41.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xv-p6.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xv-p16.2">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xv-p13.1">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xv-p11.1">14:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p14.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p1.3">14:6-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xv-p20.1">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p21.1">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xv-p23.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xv-p28.1">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xv-p31.1">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxviii-p167.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xv-p38.1">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xv-p1.4">14:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#John.xxii-p66.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xv-p39.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xv-p90.2">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xvi-p115.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xv-p45.1">14:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xv-p47.1">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xv-p12.3">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xv-p57.1">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Mark.vii-p58.1">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xv-p1.5">14:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xv-p61.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xv-p65.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xv-p69.1">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxv-p38.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xv-p74.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#John.xix-p18.2">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xv-p75.1">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#John.xxii-p15.1">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xv-p80.1">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xv-p78.1">14:28-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xv-p84.1">14:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xv-p89.1">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#Matt.vii-p102.5">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xv-p96.1">14:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xv-p98.1">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xv-p1.6">14:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=36#John.xxii-p66.1">14:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xv-p108.1">14:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvi-p1.1">15:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvi-p5.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p58.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvi-p11.1">15:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvi-p14.1">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvi-p17.1">15:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvi-p20.1">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#John.v-p66.2">15:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#John.v-p59.4">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xvi-p33.1">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xvi-p48.1">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xvi-p1.2">15:10-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvi-p34.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xvi-p37.1">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xviii-p88.1">15:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvi-p42.1">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvi-p43.1">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvi-p68.2">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p49.1">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvi-p50.1">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvi-p54.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xvi-p55.1">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiii-p76.1">15:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vi-p65.3">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xvi-p64.1">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvi-p67.2">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xii-p53.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvi-p1.3">15:21-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#Matt.ii-p5.3">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xvi-p70.1">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xvi-p113.1">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xvi-p77.1">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xi-p24.1">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xvi-p85.1">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xvi-p81.1">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xvi-p86.1">15:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xvi-p92.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xvi-p99.1">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xvi-p1.4">15:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#John.xxii-p66.1">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xvi-p100.1">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xvi-p102.1">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xvi-p104.1">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xvi-p108.1">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#Mark.ix-p3.2">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xvi-p1.5">15:32-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xvi-p114.1">15:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xvi-p117.1">15:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xvi-p119.1">15:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xvi-p122.1">15:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p76.2">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Luke.x-p55.2">16:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p1.1">16:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvii-p10.1">16:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p20.2">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p112.2">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvii-p16.1">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvii-p1.2">16:5-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvii-p22.1">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvii-p24.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvii-p27.1">16:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvii-p28.1">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p143.4">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vii-p1.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xvii-p29.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvii-p1.3">16:13-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvii-p36.1">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvii-p45.1">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#John.ii-p83.2">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvii-p47.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxix-p69.3">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#John.xii-p52.2">16:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxviii-p155.1">16:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#John.vii-p114.2">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#John.xxi-p94.2">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#John.xxii-p33.2">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvii-p52.1">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#Matt.ix-p81.1">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvii-p51.1">16:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xvii-p56.1">16:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p73.3">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xvii-p71.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xvii-p80.1">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxi-p43.1">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxi-p44.1">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xviii-p7.1">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xviii-p72.1">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvii-p1.4">16:21-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xviii-p77.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#John.vii-p114.2">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xvii-p94.1">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xv-p47.3">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xvii-p103.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxvii-p84.3">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxviii-p89.2">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xvii-p112.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xvii-p115.2">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xvii-p115.1">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xvii-p118.1">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xvii-p122.1">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxv-p16.1">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p122.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xviii-p6.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p101.3">17:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xviii-p1.1">17:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Mark.x-p1.8">17:1-18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xviii-p10.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxix-p16.3">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xviii-p15.1">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#John.ii-p4.6">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#John.vi-p88.3">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#John.xiii-p78.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xviii-p40.1">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xviii-p44.1">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xviii-p41.1">17:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xviii-p45.1">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xviii-p47.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#John.ii-p61.6">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xviii-p48.1">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xviii-p50.1">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Mark.x-p17.1">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xviii-p1.2">17:14-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xviii-p55.1">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xviii-p9.2">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xviii-p56.1">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xviii-p58.1">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xviii-p62.1">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xviii-p65.1">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xviii-p9.4">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xviii-p67.1">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xviii-p68.1">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#Matt.x-p39.7">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xviii-p70.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxi-p44.2">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxi-p43.1">17:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xviii-p1.3">17:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xviii-p80.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xviii-p1.4">17:24-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xviii-p84.1">17:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xviii-p87.1">17:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xviii-p89.1">17:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p69.4">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p53.2">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p16.2">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p1.1">18:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xix-p53.3">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xix-p36.1">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xix-p11.1">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xix-p53.4">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxi-p65.1">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xix-p13.1">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xix-p17.1">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xix-p53.6">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p16.4">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xix-p36.1">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xix-p20.1">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xix-p53.5">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xix-p21.1">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xix-p35.1">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#Mark.x-p36.2">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xix-p26.1">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xix-p1.2">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xix-p32.1">18:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xix-p1.3">18:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#Mark.x-p37.1">18:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xxii-p33.4">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p17.2">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xix-p1.4">18:10-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xix-p43.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xix-p66.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xx-p13.3">18:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xvi-p6.1">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xix-p45.1">18:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xix-p44.1">18:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xix-p66.2">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#John.vii-p66.2">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xix-p46.1">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xix-p47.2">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#Mark.v-p50.3">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xix-p58.1">18:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xix-p1.5">18:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xix-p62.1">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xx-p12.4">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xix-p64.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xix-p65.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xix-p67.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxiii-p34.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xix-p10.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#John.xiii-p51.3">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p47.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxi-p79.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p71.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p107.2">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xix-p74.1">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xix-p81.1">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xix-p1.6">18:21-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#Luke.viii-p53.1">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#Matt.vii-p59.1">18:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xix-p87.1">18:23-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xix-p95.3">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xix-p93.1">18:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xix-p96.1">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#Luke.vii-p29.3">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xix-p97.1">18:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xix-p101.1">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xix-p102.1">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xix-p96.3">18:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xix-p105.1">18:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xix-p106.1">18:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xix-p107.1">18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xx-p1.1">19:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xi-p1.9">19:1-20:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#John.xxii-p66.1">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p83.2">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xx-p9.1">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xx-p1.2">19:3-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xx-p13.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xx-p14.1">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p83.1">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xx-p16.1">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xvii-p21.3">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xx-p21.1">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xx-p25.1">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xx-p26.1">19:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xx-p36.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvii-p159.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xx-p1.3">19:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xx-p40.1">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vi-p16.4">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xx-p42.1">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xx-p47.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xx-p1.4">19:16-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xx-p50.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xx-p55.1">19:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xi-p37.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xx-p44.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xx-p59.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xi-p21.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#Luke.x-p61.1">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xx-p9.1">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xx-p64.1">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xx-p67.1">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xi-p21.1">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p75.2">19:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p75.1">19:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p73.1">19:23-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p1.5">19:23-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xx-p75.3">19:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xx-p77.1">19:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xx-p78.1">19:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xx-p79.1">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiv-p120.1">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#John.xvii-p69.5">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xx-p80.1">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxi-p7.2">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xx-p86.1">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xx-p93.1">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xiii-p106.2">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xx-p100.1">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxi-p36.2">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxi-p4.1">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxi-p9.1">20:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxi-p1.1">20:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p13.1">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxi-p11.1">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xii-p46.1">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxi-p13.3">20:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxi-p11.2">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxi-p24.1">20:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxi-p27.1">20:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxi-p29.1">20:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxi-p31.1">20:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vii-p78.4">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxi-p32.1">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=15#John.iv-p59.5">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxi-p36.1">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiv-p31.2">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiii-p37.1">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxi-p1.2">20:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxi-p42.1">20:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#John.xix-p86.3">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#John.xix-p86.4">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#John.xx-p5.5">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p4.2">20:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xi-p43.1">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxi-p48.1">20:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxi-p47.1">20:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxi-p1.3">20:20-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxiv-p38.3">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xviii-p21.1">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#Mark.xvi-p35.2">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xiii-p68.3">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxi-p56.1">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxi-p52.1">20:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#John.xix-p33.2">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxi-p61.1">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxi-p64.1">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxi-p68.1">20:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxvii-p147.4">20:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxi-p71.1">20:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xxiv-p45.4">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxi-p72.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxii-p1.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#Mark.xi-p54.1">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxi-p78.1">20:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxi-p1.4">20:29-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xix-p46.2">20:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#Matt.ii-p5.3">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxi-p81.1">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxi-p87.1">20:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxii-p1.2">21:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxii-p7.1">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxii-p13.1">21:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxii-p19.1">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxii-p23.1">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxii-p27.1">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxii-p30.1">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxii-p34.1">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxii-p1.3">21:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxii-p37.1">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxii-p66.1">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#John.xiii-p101.1">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxii-p40.1">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#Matt.ii-p5.3">21:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxii-p41.1">21:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxii-p44.1">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxii-p48.1">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxii-p1.4">21:17-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxii-p51.1">21:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xiv-p14.1">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxii-p54.1">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxii-p58.1">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxii-p59.1">21:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxii-p64.2">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxiii-p40.1">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxii-p1.5">21:23-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xi-p66.2">21:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxii-p71.1">21:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxii-p135.1">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxii-p137.1">21:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxii-p82.3">21:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxii-p1.6">21:29-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xvi-p16.2">21:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=30#Matt.viii-p57.1">21:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxii-p91.1">21:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxii-p94.1">21:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xii-p29.1">21:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxii-p95.1">21:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xvi-p3.2">21:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=33#Mark.xiii-p3.1">21:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxii-p1.7">21:33-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxii-p108.1">21:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=35#John.v-p99.5">21:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=37#Matt.v-p63.5">21:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxii-p115.1">21:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxii-p116.1">21:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxviii-p88.2">21:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxii-p117.1">21:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxii-p128.1">21:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxii-p135.2">21:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=41#John.v-p99.5">21:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxii-p123.1">21:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxii-p131.1">21:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=43#Matt.iv-p26.4">21:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xxii-p131.2">21:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxiii-p3.2">21:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p3.1">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p1.1">22:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiii-p14.1">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiii-p6.1">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiii-p12.2">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiii-p14.3">22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiii-p17.1">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiii-p22.1">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiii-p21.1">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiii-p20.1">22:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiii-p23.1">22:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiii-p26.1">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiii-p1.2">22:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiii-p30.1">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiii-p31.1">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p175.5">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiii-p33.1">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvi-p79.2">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxi-p38.1">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiii-p37.2">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xiii-p14.1">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiii-p1.3">22:15-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiii-p47.1">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiii-p44.1">22:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiii-p60.2">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xi-p66.2">22:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxiii-p56.1">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxiii-p58.1">22:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxiii-p60.1">22:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxiii-p67.1">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxiii-p1.4">22:23-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxiii-p72.1">22:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxiii-p73.1">22:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxiii-p77.1">22:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxiii-p79.1">22:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxiii-p82.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#John.xxi-p51.1">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxiii-p87.1">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxviii-p148.1">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxiii-p94.2">22:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxiii-p94.1">22:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxiii-p97.1">22:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxiii-p1.5">22:34-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xi-p36.2">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxiii-p102.1">22:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxiii-p108.1">22:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=40#Matt.viii-p26.1">22:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxiii-p111.1">22:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxiii-p113.1">22:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxiii-p1.6">22:41-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=42#John.x-p84.3">22:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xxiii-p116.1">22:43-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxiii-p120.1">22:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxiii-p122.1">22:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p3.1">23:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xii-p59.1">23:1-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxi-p35.3">23:1-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiii-p39.2">23:1-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p59.2">23:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p5.1">23:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p1.1">23:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxii-p93.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiv-p6.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiv-p8.1">23:3-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p12.1">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p9.1">23:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p1.2">23:4-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiv-p14.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#John.iii-p26.2">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiv-p19.1">23:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xv-p62.1">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiv-p22.1">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiv-p25.1">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiv-p24.1">23:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p27.1">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiv-p25.1">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiv-p29.1">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiv-p30.1">23:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xii-p74.2">23:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vii-p16.3">23:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiv-p37.1">23:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiv-p1.3">23:13-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p22.1">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p31.2">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiv-p40.1">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#John.viii-p40.3">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiv-p44.1">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p47.1">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p61.2">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiv-p52.1">23:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxiv-p72.3">23:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxiv-p54.1">23:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#Matt.iv-p22.1">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p57.1">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#Matt.x-p28.5">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxiii-p99.3">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxiv-p58.1">23:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxiv-p61.1">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xii-p43.2">23:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxiv-p63.1">23:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxiv-p65.1">23:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#John.viii-p36.3">23:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#John.ix-p12.2">23:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxiv-p67.1">23:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xvii-p44.1">23:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxiv-p68.4">23:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxviii-p148.4">23:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxiv-p71.1">23:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxiv-p70.1">23:29-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxiv-p73.1">23:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxiv-p77.5">23:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=31#Matt.vi-p41.3">23:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxiv-p74.1">23:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxiv-p79.1">23:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxiv-p80.1">23:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxiv-p1.4">23:34-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxviii-p148.2">23:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxiv-p93.1">23:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxiv-p94.2">23:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=37#John.xii-p75.2">23:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxiv-p96.1">23:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xiv-p58.2">23:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxiv-p101.1">23:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p1.1">24:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxii-p19.1">24:1-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p9.1">24:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p13.1">24:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xiv-p33.1">24:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p1.2">24:4-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p26.1">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p30.1">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#John.xiii-p8.2">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p35.1">24:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p61.1">24:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xiii-p71.4">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p46.1">24:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p45.1">24:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p50.1">24:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p30.2">24:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p25.1">24:11-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p45.1">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p53.1">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxv-p57.1">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p58.1">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxv-p62.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxv-p63.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xiv-p23.2">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p65.1">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxv-p69.1">24:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxiv-p24.3">24:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxv-p71.1">24:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxv-p65.1">24:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxv-p72.1">24:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxv-p73.1">24:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxv-p75.1">24:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxv-p27.1">24:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxv-p33.1">24:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxv-p77.1">24:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#John.vi-p95.4">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xix-p27.2">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxv-p26.2">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxv-p28.1">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxv-p31.1">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxv-p32.1">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=26#Matt.iv-p7.4">24:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxv-p34.1">24:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxv-p78.1">24:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxv-p85.1">24:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxv-p98.1">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxv-p86.1">24:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxv-p93.1">24:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxv-p95.1">24:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxiv-p106.1">24:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxv-p94.2">24:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxv-p105.1">24:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxv-p106.1">24:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#John.xxi-p31.1">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xx-p90.7">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#Matt.ix-p37.9">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxv-p94.3">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxv-p108.1">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxv-p131.1">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxvi-p86.2">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxii-p54.2">24:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxv-p112.1">24:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxv-p1.3">24:32-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxv-p115.1">24:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxv-p115.2">24:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxv-p116.1">24:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#Mark.x-p3.2">24:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxv-p114.1">24:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxv-p115.1">24:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxv-p115.3">24:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxv-p117.1">24:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxv-p121.1">24:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxv-p119.1">24:37-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxv-p126.1">24:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxv-p128.1">24:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxv-p132.1">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxv-p133.1">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxv-p134.1">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxv-p137.1">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxv-p138.1">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxvi-p35.2">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xxv-p137.2">24:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xxv-p140.1">24:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xxv-p133.1">24:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xxv-p137.1">24:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xxv-p139.1">24:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xv-p49.3">24:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxv-p141.1">24:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxvi-p22.3">24:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xxv-p152.1">24:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=48#Luke.xix-p15.5">24:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=48#Matt.xxv-p154.1">24:48-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxv-p139.2">24:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxv-p160.1">24:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxv-p159.1">24:50-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xxiv-p11.2">24:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xxv-p161.1">24:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p1.5">25:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xx-p20.1">25:1-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvi-p12.1">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p14.1">25:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvi-p17.1">25:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvi-p18.1">25:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#John.viii-p19.2">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvi-p21.1">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvi-p22.1">25:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p76.9">25:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p23.1">25:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=10#Matt.viii-p34.3">25:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvi-p33.1">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvi-p34.1">25:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvi-p35.1">25:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvi-p1.6">25:14-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xix-p90.2">25:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvi-p43.1">25:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxvi-p48.1">25:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxvi-p51.1">25:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvi-p53.1">25:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxvi-p56.1">25:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxvi-p53.1">25:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxvi-p56.1">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxvi-p64.1">25:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvi-p72.1">25:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvi-p74.1">25:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxvi-p76.1">25:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxvi-p76.2">25:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxvi-p77.1">25:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xiv-p72.1">25:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxvi-p82.1">25:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxvi-p1.7">25:31-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxiii-p28.1">25:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxvi-p88.1">25:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=32#Matt.iv-p34.6">25:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxvi-p89.7">25:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#John.xi-p10.3">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxvi-p126.1">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxvi-p60.3">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxvi-p92.1">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#Matt.vi-p27.8">25:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xx-p65.2">25:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxvi-p55.3">25:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxvi-p101.1">25:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xix-p20.2">25:35-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxii-p19.3">25:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xi-p94.1">25:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxvi-p108.1">25:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxvi-p109.1">25:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#Matt.ix-p84.1">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xxvi-p122.1">25:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxvi-p123.2">25:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxvi-p124.1">25:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p5.1">26:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p1.2">26:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p3.1">26:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p1.9">26:1-75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=2#John.xix-p86.4">26:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=2#John.xiv-p3.4">26:2-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p164.1">26:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p1.3">26:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvii-p28.1">26:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxi-p41.2">26:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p9.1">26:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p1.4">26:6-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p45.2">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=8#John.xiv-p9.3">26:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=8#John.xiv-p12.3">26:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvii-p12.1">26:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p21.1">26:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p17.1">26:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p22.1">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=13#John.xii-p4.7">26:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvii-p23.1">26:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p1.5">26:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvii-p27.1">26:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvii-p33.1">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvii-p36.1">26:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvii-p37.1">26:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvii-p1.6">26:17-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxvii-p41.1">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxvii-p44.1">26:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvii-p45.1">26:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxvii-p47.1">26:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxvii-p48.1">26:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxvii-p53.1">26:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxvii-p54.1">26:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvii-p64.1">26:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvii-p1.7">26:26-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxvii-p67.1">26:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxvii-p192.3">26:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxvii-p75.4">26:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxvii-p78.1">26:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxvii-p83.1">26:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xvii-p13.1">26:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxvii-p86.1">26:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxvii-p87.1">26:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxvii-p90.1">26:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxvii-p94.1">26:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxvii-p1.8">26:36-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxvii-p107.1">26:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxvii-p116.1">26:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxvii-p117.3">26:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxvii-p120.1">26:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxvii-p125.1">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxvii-p117.1">26:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xxvii-p127.1">26:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=44#John.xviii-p28.2">26:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=44#Matt.vii-p32.2">26:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xxvii-p117.2">26:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxvii-p132.3">26:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxvii-p127.3">26:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xxvii-p1.9">26:47-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=48#Matt.xxvii-p138.1">26:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxvii-p140.1">26:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xxvii-p146.1">26:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=52#Matt.xxvii-p147.1">26:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=53#Matt.xxvii-p150.1">26:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=54#Matt.xxvii-p153.1">26:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=54#Matt.xxvii-p156.2">26:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=55#Luke.v-p46.2">26:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=55#Matt.xxvii-p154.1">26:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=56#John.xvii-p96.1">26:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=56#Matt.xxvii-p156.1">26:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=56#Matt.xxvii-p157.1">26:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=57#Matt.xxvii-p1.10">26:57-68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=58#Matt.xxvii-p166.1">26:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=59#Matt.xxvii-p29.1">26:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=60#Matt.xxvii-p172.3">26:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=60#John.iii-p51.2">26:60-61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=61#Matt.xxvii-p174.1">26:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=62#Matt.xxvii-p175.1">26:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=63#Matt.xxvii-p175.2">26:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=63#Matt.xxviii-p155.2">26:63-64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=64#John.vii-p106.5">26:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=64#John.xiii-p124.2">26:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=64#Matt.xxvii-p181.1">26:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=66#Matt.xxvii-p187.1">26:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=67#Matt.xxviii-p85.1">26:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=67#Matt.xxvii-p190.1">26:67-68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=69#Matt.xxvii-p198.1">26:69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=69#Matt.xxvii-p1.11">26:69-75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=70#John.ix-p124.5">26:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=71#Matt.xxvii-p198.2">26:71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=71#Matt.xxvii-p211.1">26:71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=72#Matt.xxvii-p201.1">26:72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=73#Matt.xxvii-p198.3">26:73</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=74#Matt.xxvii-p202.1">26:74</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=74#Matt.xxvii-p208.1">26:74</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=75#Matt.xxvii-p206.1">26:75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p1.1">27:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxviii-p1.2">27:3-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxviii-p13.1">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxviii-p18.1">27:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiv-p61.3">27:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxviii-p22.1">27:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxviii-p29.1">27:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxviii-p1.3">27:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxviii-p37.1">27:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxviii-p39.1">27:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=15#John.xix-p103.2">27:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p42.1">27:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p1.4">27:15-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxviii-p43.1">27:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxviii-p44.1">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p45.1">27:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxviii-p46.1">27:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxviii-p49.1">27:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxviii-p50.1">27:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxviii-p51.1">27:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxviii-p56.1">27:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxviii-p1.5">27:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxviii-p1.6">27:27-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxviii-p80.1">27:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxviii-p82.1">27:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxviii-p1.7">27:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxviii-p89.1">27:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=34#John.xx-p70.5">27:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxviii-p96.1">27:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxviii-p1.8">27:34-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxviii-p94.1">27:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxviii-p97.1">27:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxviii-p98.1">27:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxviii-p99.1">27:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxviii-p100.1">27:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxviii-p110.1">27:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=42#John.xxi-p76.2">27:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxviii-p112.1">27:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xxviii-p113.1">27:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=45#John.xx-p38.4">27:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxviii-p117.1">27:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxviii-p1.9">27:45-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxviii-p118.1">27:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxviii-p133.1">27:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xxviii-p117.3">27:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xxviii-p125.1">27:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=48#Matt.xxviii-p127.1">27:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=49#Matt.xxviii-p128.1">27:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxviii-p131.1">27:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxviii-p1.10">27:50-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=53#Matt.xxviii-p147.1">27:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=54#Matt.xxviii-p98.2">27:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=54#Matt.xxviii-p150.1">27:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=55#Luke.ix-p7.3">27:55-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=55#Matt.xxviii-p156.1">27:55-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=56#Matt.xxviii-p175.1">27:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=57#Matt.xxviii-p1.11">27:57-66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=58#Matt.xxviii-p168.1">27:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=59#Matt.xxviii-p169.1">27:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=60#Matt.xxviii-p170.1">27:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=61#Matt.xxi-p49.2">27:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=62#Matt.xxviii-p176.1">27:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=65#Matt.xxviii-p183.1">27:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=66#Matt.xxviii-p184.1">27:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxix-p5.1">28:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxix-p1.2">28:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxix-p17.3">28:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxix-p12.1">28:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxix-p16.1">28:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxix-p17.1">28:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxix-p19.1">28:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxix-p38.2">28:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxix-p18.1">28:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxix-p20.1">28:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxix-p24.1">28:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxix-p30.1">28:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxv-p37.2">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#John.xxi-p44.1">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxix-p36.1">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxix-p1.3">28:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxix-p34.1">28:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxix-p36.2">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxix-p38.1">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxix-p43.1">28:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxix-p1.4">28:11-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxix-p47.1">28:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#John.xxii-p3.3">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxix-p55.1">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxix-p1.5">28:16-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=17#Mark.xvii-p24.3">28:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxix-p58.1">28:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#John.xviii-p17.3">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xii-p76.1">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#John.iv-p73.1">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxix-p58.3">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxix-p61.1">28:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#John.xvi-p30.3">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xv-p30.1">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#Luke.ii-p9.2">28:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#Luke.iv-p25.1">28:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xvii-p71.4">28:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#John.xvi-p37.2">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xix-p77.3">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxix-p70.1">28:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p1.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xii-p31.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ii-p4.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ii-p1.1">1:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#Mark.ii-p5.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#Mark.ii-p7.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Mark.ii-p8.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Mark.ii-p1.2">1:4-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Mark.ii-p10.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Mark.ii-p11.2">1:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Mark.ii-p1.3">1:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iv-p49.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Mark.ii-p21.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Mark.ii-p1.4">1:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Matt.v-p6.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Mark.ii-p1.5">1:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Luke.vi-p3.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Mark.ii-p1.6">1:16-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Mark.ii-p30.1">1:16-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Luke.v-p60.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Mark.ii-p1.5">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Mark.ii-p1.5">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Mark.ii-p1.8">1:23-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Mark.ii-p36.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Mark.ii-p50.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Mark.vi-p11.2">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Mark.ii-p37.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#John.xvi-p59.4">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Mark.vi-p10.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Mark.ii-p38.1">1:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#Mark.ii-p1.9">1:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#Mark.ii-p1.10">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#John.v-p111.4">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#Mark.ii-p1.10">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#Mark.ii-p1.7">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#Mark.ii-p51.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=36#Mark.ii-p54.1">1:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=38#Mark.ii-p1.5">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=39#Mark.ii-p1.5">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=39#Mark.ii-p54.3">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=40#Matt.ix-p4.2">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=40#Mark.ii-p57.1">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=40#Mark.ii-p1.11">1:40-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=42#Mark.ii-p58.3">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=44#Mark.ii-p59.1">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p4.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Mark.iii-p1.1">2:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Mark.iii-p5.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Mark.iii-p6.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.vi-p33.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Mark.iii-p8.3">2:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.xvi-p59.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#Mark.iii-p9.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Mark.iii-p12.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Mark.v-p4.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Mark.iii-p1.2">2:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Mark.iii-p14.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Mark.iii-p15.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Mark.iii-p25.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#Mark.iii-p16.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#Matt.x-p32.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Mark.iii-p21.1">2:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Mark.iii-p22.1">2:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Luke.vii-p3.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Mark.iii-p24.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Mark.iii-p1.3">2:23-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#Mark.iii-p25.1">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#Mark.iii-p27.1">2:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#Mark.iii-p29.1">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#Mark.iii-p30.1">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vii-p3.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Mark.iv-p14.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Mark.iv-p1.1">3:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Mark.iv-p8.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#Mark.iv-p9.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p40.1">3:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Mark.iv-p13.1">3:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Mark.iv-p1.2">3:7-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Mark.iv-p13.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Mark.iv-p13.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Mark.viii-p24.3">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Mark.iv-p14.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vi-p6.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Mark.ii-p59.6">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Mark.iv-p1.3">3:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Mark.vii-p15.2">3:16-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Luke.x-p55.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xi-p17.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Mark.iv-p25.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Mark.iv-p26.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#Mark.iv-p28.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#Mark.iv-p1.4">3:22-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#Mark.iv-p30.1">3:23-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#Mark.iv-p31.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xiii-p69.2">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#Mark.iv-p32.1">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#Mark.iv-p32.2">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#Mark.iv-p34.1">3:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#Mark.iv-p1.5">3:31-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#John.xiv-p22.5">3:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#Mark.iv-p35.1">3:33-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ii-p59.7">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Mark.v-p3.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Mark.v-p1.1">4:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ix-p28.1">4:1-5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Mark.v-p5.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Mark.v-p8.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Mark.v-p8.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Mark.v-p6.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Mark.v-p1.2">4:10-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Mark.v-p6.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#John.vii-p87.8">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Mark.v-p5.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Mark.v-p9.3">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Mark.v-p9.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Mark.v-p11.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#Mark.v-p24.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#Mark.v-p1.3">4:21-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#Mark.v-p25.1">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#Mark.v-p26.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#Mark.v-p26.2">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#Mark.v-p28.1">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiv-p86.3">4:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#Mark.v-p30.1">4:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#Mark.v-p1.4">4:26-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#Mark.v-p32.1">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#Mark.v-p34.1">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#Mark.v-p35.1">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#Mark.v-p36.1">4:30-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#Mark.v-p1.5">4:30-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=33#Mark.v-p39.1">4:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#Mark.v-p39.3">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#Mark.v-p42.1">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#Mark.v-p1.6">4:35-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=37#Mark.v-p46.1">4:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=39#Mark.v-p51.1">4:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=39#Mark.vii-p68.1">4:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Mark.vi-p1.1">5:1-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p26.2">5:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Mark.vi-p7.1">5:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Mark.vi-p8.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Mark.vi-p13.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#Mark.vi-p9.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p182.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Mark.vi-p11.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Mark.vi-p10.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Mark.vi-p13.3">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Mark.vi-p15.3">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Mark.vi-p13.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Matt.ix-p89.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Mark.vi-p14.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Mark.vi-p15.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#Mark.vi-p15.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#Mark.vi-p16.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Mark.vi-p16.2">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Mark.vi-p18.1">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Mark.vi-p1.2">5:21-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#Mark.vi-p19.3">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#Mark.vi-p22.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#Mark.vi-p23.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#Mark.vi-p24.1">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#Mark.vi-p24.2">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Mark.vi-p24.3">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#Mark.vi-p24.4">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#Mark.vi-p27.1">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xviii-p9.2">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#John.xii-p68.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=42#Mark.vi-p36.1">5:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Mark.vii-p3.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Mark.vii-p1.1">6:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Mark.vii-p4.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Mark.vii-p7.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#Mark.vii-p6.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#Mark.vii-p7.2">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#Mark.vii-p9.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Mark.vii-p11.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#John.x-p69.3">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#Mark.vii-p12.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Mark.vii-p44.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Mark.x-p32.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Mark.vii-p1.2">6:7-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#Mark.vii-p19.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xi-p42.3">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Mark.vii-p20.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xi-p25.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Mark.vii-p22.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Mark.vii-p23.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Mark.vii-p26.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Mark.vii-p1.3">6:14-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Mark.vii-p25.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Mark.vii-p26.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Mark.vii-p38.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Mark.vii-p39.2">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#Mark.vii-p39.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xv-p11.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#Mark.v-p13.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#Mark.vii-p32.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#Mark.vii-p40.1">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#Mark.vii-p40.2">6:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#Mark.vii-p41.1">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#Mark.vii-p1.4">6:30-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#Mark.vii-p45.1">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#Mark.vii-p50.2">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#Mark.vii-p45.3">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#Mark.vii-p47.1">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#Mark.vii-p49.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#Mark.ix-p3.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#Mark.vii-p50.1">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#Mark.vii-p54.1">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#Mark.vii-p54.2">6:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=41#Mark.vii-p55.1">6:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=41#Mark.xv-p31.4">6:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=42#Mark.vii-p55.2">6:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#Mark.vii-p55.2">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#Mark.vii-p1.5">6:45-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=48#Mark.vii-p61.1">6:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=50#Mark.vii-p66.1">6:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=54#Mark.vii-p70.1">6:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=55#Mark.vii-p70.2">6:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Mark.viii-p1.1">7:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#Mark.viii-p7.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#Mark.viii-p8.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#John.iii-p22.2">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#Mark.viii-p6.1">7:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiv-p63.2">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Mark.viii-p8.2">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#Mark.viii-p14.3">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#Mark.viii-p11.1">7:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#John.xiii-p46.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#Mark.viii-p12.2">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#Mark.viii-p13.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Mark.viii-p13.2">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Mark.viii-p14.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Mark.viii-p14.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xv-p7.4">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Mark.viii-p13.3">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Mark.viii-p10.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Mark.viii-p15.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Mark.viii-p1.2">7:14-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#Mark.viii-p16.1">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#Mark.viii-p17.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Mark.viii-p17.3">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#Matt.vii-p78.4">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#Mark.viii-p17.7">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#Mark.viii-p1.3">7:24-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#Mark.viii-p21.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#Mark.viii-p22.1">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#Mark.viii-p23.1">7:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#Mark.viii-p24.1">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#Mark.viii-p24.2">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#Mark.viii-p1.4">7:31-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=32#Mark.viii-p28.1">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=33#Mark.viii-p30.1">7:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=35#Mark.viii-p34.2">7:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#Mark.viii-p36.1">7:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#Mark.viii-p36.2">7:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#Mark.viii-p36.3">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ix-p4.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ix-p1.1">8:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Mark.ix-p6.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#Mark.ix-p7.1">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xv-p31.4">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Mark.ix-p13.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Mark.ix-p1.2">8:10-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Mark.ix-p16.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Mark.ix-p13.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#Mark.ix-p19.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#Mark.ix-p1.3">8:14-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#Mark.ix-p18.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Mark.ix-p23.1">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Mark.ix-p1.4">8:22-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#Mark.ix-p24.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#Mark.ix-p25.3">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=25#Mark.ix-p25.5">8:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#Mark.ix-p30.1">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#Mark.ix-p1.5">8:27-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#Mark.ix-p31.1">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#Mark.ix-p32.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Mark.ix-p32.2">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#Mark.ix-p33.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#Mark.ix-p1.6">8:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#Mark.ix-p34.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#Mark.ix-p36.1">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#Mark.ix-p38.1">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#Mark.ix-p1.7">8:34-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#Mark.ix-p39.1">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#Mark.ix-p40.1">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#Mark.ix-p41.1">8:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#John.x-p44.2">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#Mark.ix-p42.1">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Mark.x-p3.1">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#Mark.x-p8.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#Mark.x-p9.1">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Mark.x-p9.4">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#Mark.x-p10.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#Mark.x-p11.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#Mark.x-p13.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Mark.x-p14.2">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Mark.x-p15.1">9:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xviii-p58.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Mark.x-p9.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Mark.x-p18.1">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#Mark.x-p19.1">9:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#Mark.x-p20.1">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#Mark.x-p21.2">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#Mark.x-p22.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xiv-p120.2">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#Mark.x-p23.1">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#Mark.x-p24.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xii-p42.1">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiii-p93.1">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Mark.x-p25.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xiv-p25.2">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#Mark.x-p26.1">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#Mark.x-p28.1">9:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#Mark.x-p28.2">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#Mark.x-p28.3">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#John.xvii-p93.1">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#Mark.x-p28.4">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#Mark.x-p30.2">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#Mark.x-p29.1">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xix-p4.1">9:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=34#Mark.x-p29.2">9:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=34#Mark.x-p30.1">9:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xvii-p47.2">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xiii-p60.2">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#Mark.x-p32.1">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#Luke.x-p48.2">9:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#Mark.x-p33.1">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=41#Mark.x-p35.1">9:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=42#Mark.x-p36.1">9:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=43#Mark.x-p40.1">9:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=45#Mark.x-p40.1">9:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=47#Mark.x-p40.2">9:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=49#Mark.x-p42.1">9:49-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=50#Matt.vi-p45.2">9:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xi-p4.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xi-p1.1">10:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Mark.x-p1.1">10:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xi-p6.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xi-p7.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xi-p11.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xi-p8.1">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xi-p10.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xi-p12.1">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xi-p12.2">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xi-p14.1">10:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xi-p14.2">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xi-p14.3">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xi-p17.1">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xi-p1.2">10:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xi-p19.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#Mark.x-p1.2">10:14-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xi-p19.2">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xi-p1.7">10:15-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xi-p19.3">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Mark.xi-p1.3">10:17-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xi-p26.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xi-p26.3">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xi-p27.1">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Mark.xi-p28.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xi-p31.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xi-p34.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xi-p1.4">10:23-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xi-p34.2">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xi-p35.1">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xi-p34.4">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xi-p36.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xi-p37.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xi-p1.5">10:28-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xvii-p114.2">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#Mark.x-p1.3">10:30-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xi-p40.1">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xi-p1.6">10:32-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#John.xix-p86.3">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#Mark.xi-p42.1">10:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#Mark.x-p1.4">10:33-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#John.xx-p5.5">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#Mark.x-p1.5">10:38-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#Mark.xv-p46.2">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#Mark.xi-p50.1">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#Mark.x-p1.6">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#Mark.xi-p51.1">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#Mark.xi-p50.2">10:42-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=43#Mark.x-p1.7">10:43-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=45#Mark.xi-p52.1">10:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=46#Luke.xix-p46.1">10:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=46#Mark.xi-p1.8">10:46-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=50#Mark.xi-p58.1">10:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=52#Mark.xi-p60.1">10:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xii-p5.1">11:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xii-p1.1">11:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xii-p5.6">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xv-p21.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xii-p4.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xii-p4.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xii-p5.7">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xii-p6.1">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xii-p7.1">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xii-p8.2">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xii-p10.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xii-p1.2">11:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xii-p10.2">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xii-p1.3">11:15-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xii-p13.1">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#Mark.xii-p14.1">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xii-p15.1">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xii-p16.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xii-p16.2">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xii-p1.4">11:20-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#Mark.xii-p17.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xii-p19.1">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xii-p19.5">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xii-p19.2">11:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xii-p19.3">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xii-p19.4">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vi-p69.2">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vii-p21.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xii-p20.1">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xii-p1.5">11:27-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xii-p22.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#Mark.xii-p24.1">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiii-p4.2">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiii-p1.1">12:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xiii-p5.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xiii-p18.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xiii-p6.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xiii-p6.2">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xiii-p6.3">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xiii-p7.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xiii-p7.3">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xiii-p12.2">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xiii-p8.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xiii-p11.1">12:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xiii-p12.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xiii-p15.1">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xiii-p1.2">12:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xiii-p16.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xiii-p18.1">12:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xiii-p1.3">12:18-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xiii-p21.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xiii-p21.2">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xiii-p24.1">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#Mark.xiii-p25.1">12:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xiii-p27.2">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xiii-p28.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xiii-p1.4">12:28-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#Mark.xiii-p30.1">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#Mark.xiii-p29.1">12:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#Mark.xiii-p31.1">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xiii-p32.1">12:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxiii-p98.1">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#Mark.xiii-p33.1">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#Mark.xiii-p36.1">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#Mark.xiii-p1.5">12:35-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#Mark.xiii-p38.1">12:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xxi-p35.2">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#Matt.viii-p50.1">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#Mark.xiii-p39.1">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#Mark.xiii-p1.6">12:38-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#Mark.xiii-p1.7">12:41-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#Mark.xiii-p49.1">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=43#Mark.xiii-p49.2">12:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=44#Mark.xiii-p49.3">12:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiv-p4.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiv-p1.1">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xiv-p5.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xiv-p1.2">13:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xiv-p1.3">13:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xiv-p9.1">13:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xiv-p10.2">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xiv-p1.4">13:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xiv-p10.1">13:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xiv-p11.1">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xiv-p19.1">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xiv-p1.5">13:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xiv-p18.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xiv-p20.1">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xiv-p21.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xiv-p30.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xiv-p1.6">13:14-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xiv-p26.1">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Mark.xiv-p27.1">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xiv-p27.2">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xiv-p28.1">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#Mark.xiv-p1.3">13:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xiv-p31.1">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xiv-p31.5">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xiv-p1.7">13:24-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#Mark.xiv-p35.1">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xiv-p36.1">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xiv-p39.1">13:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xiv-p1.8">13:28-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#Mark.xiv-p39.3">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#Mark.xiv-p41.1">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#Mark.xiv-p1.9">13:33-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#Mark.xiv-p42.1">13:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#Mark.xiv-p43.1">13:35-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xiii-p61.2">13:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxvii-p109.1">13:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=37#Mark.xiv-p43.2">13:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p1.1">14:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p11.1">14:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xv-p12.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#John.xiii-p8.4">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xv-p5.1">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xv-p1.2">14:3-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xv-p7.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xv-p7.3">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xv-p8.1">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xv-p9.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xv-p45.3">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xv-p1.3">14:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xv-p13.1">14:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xv-p20.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xv-p1.4">14:12-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xv-p21.2">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xv-p26.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xv-p30.2">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xv-p23.1">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#Mark.xv-p25.1">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xv-p31.2">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xv-p33.1">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xv-p31.3">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xv-p33.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xv-p34.1">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#Mark.xv-p35.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xv-p37.1">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xv-p38.1">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=29#Mark.xv-p40.1">14:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xv-p52.1">14:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xv-p1.5">14:32-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#Mark.xv-p46.1">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#Mark.xv-p47.1">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=35#John.xviii-p13.3">14:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=35#Mark.xv-p53.1">14:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=35#Mark.xv-p53.3">14:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=36#Mark.xv-p53.4">14:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=37#Mark.xv-p54.1">14:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=38#Mark.xv-p55.1">14:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=39#Mark.xv-p56.1">14:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=40#Mark.xv-p57.1">14:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=41#Mark.xv-p57.2">14:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xxvii-p120.3">14:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=43#Mark.xv-p1.6">14:43-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=46#Mark.xv-p63.1">14:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=47#Mark.xv-p64.1">14:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=49#Mark.xv-p66.1">14:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=50#Mark.xv-p67.1">14:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=51#Mark.xv-p68.1">14:51-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=53#Mark.xv-p1.7">14:53-65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=54#Mark.xv-p74.1">14:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=54#Mark.xv-p84.1">14:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=55#Mark.xv-p75.1">14:55-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=57#Mark.xv-p76.1">14:57-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=59#Matt.xxviii-p108.1">14:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=59#Mark.xv-p76.2">14:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=60#Mark.xv-p77.1">14:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=61#Mark.xv-p78.1">14:61-62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=62#Luke.xxiii-p66.1">14:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=63#Mark.xv-p79.1">14:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=64#Mark.xv-p80.1">14:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=65#Mark.xv-p81.1">14:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=66#Mark.xv-p1.8">14:66-72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=67#Mark.xv-p86.1">14:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=69#Mark.xv-p86.2">14:69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=70#Mark.xv-p86.3">14:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvi-p1.1">15:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xvi-p5.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xvi-p6.8">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xvi-p6.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xvi-p6.5">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xvi-p6.2">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xvi-p6.6">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xvi-p6.7">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xvi-p1.2">15:6-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xvi-p7.1">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xvi-p7.2">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xvi-p8.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xvi-p8.2">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xvi-p1.3">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xvi-p10.1">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xvi-p1.4">15:16-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xvi-p13.1">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xvi-p1.5">15:20-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xvi-p20.1">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#John.xx-p38.3">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xvi-p17.1">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xvi-p1.6">15:25-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#Mark.xvi-p21.1">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xvi-p22.1">15:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xvi-p22.2">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#Mark.xvi-p24.1">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#Mark.xvi-p1.7">15:29-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xvi-p25.3">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xvi-p26.1">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=33#Mark.xvi-p1.8">15:33-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=34#Mark.xvi-p30.1">15:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=35#Mark.xvi-p31.1">15:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=36#Mark.xvi-p31.2">15:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=37#Mark.xvi-p32.1">15:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=37#Mark.xvi-p1.9">15:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=38#Mark.xvi-p33.1">15:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=39#Mark.xvi-p34.1">15:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=39#Mark.xvi-p41.2">15:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=39#Mark.xvi-p1.10">15:39-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxi-p49.2">15:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=40#Mark.xvi-p35.1">15:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=42#Mark.xvi-p39.1">15:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=42#Mark.xvi-p1.11">15:42-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=43#Mark.xvi-p40.1">15:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=44#Mark.xvi-p41.1">15:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=46#John.xxi-p15.2">15:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvii-p4.1">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvii-p1.1">16:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#Mark.xvii-p5.1">16:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xvii-p9.1">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxv-p35.4">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xvii-p14.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#Luke.viii-p43.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#John.xxi-p21.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xvii-p1.2">16:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xvii-p18.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xvii-p20.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxv-p11.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xvii-p1.3">16:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xvii-p21.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xvii-p24.1">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xvii-p1.4">16:14-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xvii-p27.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#John.ix-p67.3">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p58.3">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#John.iv-p74.2">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#Mark.xvii-p28.1">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#John.viii-p64.1">16:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xi-p25.5">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#Mark.i-p3.7">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xvii-p30.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xvii-p1.5">16:19-20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.i-p2.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii-p1.4">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p1.1">1:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#Luke.ii-p8.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#Luke.ii-p8.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#Luke.ii-p8.8">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p4.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Luke.ii-p8.7">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.iv-p12.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xvi-p70.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xx-p89.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ii-p9.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p99.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ii-p29.3">1:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p12.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p69.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p1.2">1:5-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Luke.ii-p15.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Luke.ii-p16.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Luke.ii-p18.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Luke.ii-p17.1">1:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Luke.ii-p18.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Luke.ii-p18.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Luke.ii-p19.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ii-p18.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ii-p20.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Luke.ii-p21.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Luke.ii-p21.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Luke.ii-p22.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Luke.ii-p111.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Luke.ii-p25.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#John.xvii-p63.2">1:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Luke.ii-p79.4">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Luke.iv-p3.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iv-p40.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxi-p17.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xii-p26.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Luke.ii-p30.1">1:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Luke.iv-p3.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p61.4">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p84.5">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Matt.iv-p13.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xii-p33.4">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.v-p87.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Luke.ii-p38.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Luke.ii-p40.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p42.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Luke.ii-p41.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Luke.ii-p41.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Luke.ii-p111.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Luke.ii-p43.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Luke.ii-p41.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Luke.ii-p44.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Luke.ii-p45.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Matt.iii-p54.2">1:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Luke.ii-p1.3">1:26-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xiv-p114.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#Luke.ii-p54.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#Luke.ii-p82.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#Luke.ii-p58.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xv-p74.2">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#Luke.ii-p59.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#Luke.ii-p60.1">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#Luke.iii-p33.1">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#Luke.ii-p63.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#John.ii-p43.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#Matt.ii-p13.2">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxix-p63.2">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xiii-p36.2">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxvii-p183.3">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#Luke.ii-p65.1">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#Matt.ii-p38.1">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#Luke.ii-p66.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#John.xi-p78.3">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#Matt.iv-p53.2">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xvii-p34.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=36#Luke.ii-p69.1">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=36#Luke.ii-p73.1">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=37#Luke.ii-p69.3">1:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=38#Luke.ii-p70.1">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=39#Luke.ii-p74.1">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=39#Luke.ii-p1.4">1:39-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=40#Luke.ii-p77.1">1:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=41#Luke.ii-p79.1">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=42#Matt.ii-p32.4">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=43#Luke.ii-p83.1">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=43#Matt.ii-p30.1">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=43#Matt.iv-p39.3">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=44#Luke.ii-p84.1">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#Luke.ii-p75.1">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#Luke.ii-p85.1">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxiii-p122.3">1:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#Luke.ii-p57.1">1:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#Luke.xii-p47.2">1:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#Luke.ii-p91.1">1:48-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#Luke.ii-p94.1">1:48-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=49#Luke.ii-p91.8">1:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=50#Luke.ii-p92.1">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=50#Luke.ii-p93.1">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=53#Luke.ii-p96.1">1:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=53#Matt.vi-p25.2">1:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=54#Luke.ii-p97.1">1:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=55#Luke.ii-p99.1">1:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=56#Luke.ii-p100.1">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=56#Matt.ii-p24.1">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=57#Luke.ii-p103.1">1:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=57#Luke.ii-p1.5">1:57-66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=58#Luke.ii-p25.2">1:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=58#Luke.ii-p104.1">1:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=59#Luke.ii-p105.1">1:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=60#Luke.ii-p108.1">1:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=61#Luke.ii-p109.1">1:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=62#Luke.ii-p41.3">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=62#Luke.ii-p110.1">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=63#Luke.ii-p110.2">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=64#Luke.ii-p111.1">1:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=65#Luke.ii-p112.1">1:65-66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=67#Luke.ii-p115.1">1:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=67#Luke.ii-p1.6">1:67-79</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=68#Luke.viii-p22.2">1:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=68#Matt.xvi-p106.1">1:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=68#Luke.ii-p119.1">1:68-75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=69#Luke.ii-p122.4">1:69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=70#Luke.ii-p123.1">1:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=70#John.iv-p69.6">1:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=71#Luke.ii-p125.1">1:71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=72#Luke.ii-p126.1">1:72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=72#John.ii-p49.6">1:72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=73#Luke.ii-p126.2">1:73</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=74#Matt.xix-p96.4">1:74</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=74#Luke.ii-p127.1">1:74-75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=74#Matt.xviii-p39.2">1:74-75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=76#Luke.ii-p128.1">1:76</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=76#John.ii-p43.2">1:76</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=77#Luke.ii-p131.1">1:77</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=77#Matt.xix-p96.2">1:77-78</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=78#Luke.ii-p132.1">1:78</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=78#Matt.x-p63.2">1:78</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=78#Matt.xxix-p9.2">1:78</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=78#Matt.v-p59.2">1:78-79</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=78#Matt.xxi-p91.2">1:78-79</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=79#Luke.ii-p132.4">1:79</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=80#Luke.ii-p1.7">1:80</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=80#Luke.ii-p133.1">1:80</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=80#Luke.iv-p3.2">1:80</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iii-p5.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ii-p42.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iii-p1.1">2:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Luke.iii-p6.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Luke.iii-p10.1">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.iii-p22.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xxii-p3.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.iii-p1.2">2:8-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Luke.iii-p23.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvii-p48.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Matt.i-p3.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Luke.iii-p24.1">2:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Luke.iii-p24.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Luke.iii-p25.1">2:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xvi-p12.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xx-p37.5">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.xv-p85.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Luke.iii-p26.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iii-p4.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Luke.iii-p26.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#Luke.iii-p27.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#Luke.iii-p27.3">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Luke.iii-p28.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#Luke.iii-p28.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iii-p1.3">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iii-p32.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xiii-p87.3">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#Luke.iii-p34.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xviii-p83.2">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#Luke.iii-p1.4">2:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Luke.iii-p35.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#Luke.iii-p36.1">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#Luke.iii-p1.5">2:25-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#Luke.iii-p41.1">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#Luke.iii-p42.1">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#Luke.iii-p43.1">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xi-p19.5">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#Luke.iii-p44.1">2:29-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=32#John.ix-p41.3">2:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xvi-p67.1">2:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=33#Luke.iii-p49.1">2:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#Luke.iii-p50.1">2:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#John.xx-p12.2">2:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xii-p14.2">2:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xiv-p117.1">2:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxv-p105.2">2:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xxiv-p49.4">2:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=35#Luke.iii-p52.3">2:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=35#John.xx-p63.3">2:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#Matt.vii-p64.3">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#Luke.iii-p56.1">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#Matt.iii-p4.3">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=39#Luke.iii-p60.1">2:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=40#Luke.iii-p61.1">2:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=40#Luke.iii-p70.2">2:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=40#Luke.iii-p1.6">2:40-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=41#Luke.iii-p64.1">2:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=41#Luke.iii-p1.7">2:41-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=44#Luke.iii-p68.1">2:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=45#Luke.iii-p68.2">2:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=46#Luke.iii-p70.1">2:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=46#Luke.v-p22.2">2:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xix-p11.2">2:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=47#Luke.iii-p70.3">2:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=48#Luke.iii-p71.1">2:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=48#John.xxi-p24.1">2:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=49#Luke.iii-p71.2">2:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=49#Matt.xiii-p101.1">2:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=50#Luke.iii-p71.4">2:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=51#John.iii-p16.2">2:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xiv-p85.2">2:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=52#Luke.iii-p75.1">2:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=52#Mark.xiv-p40.1">2:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iv-p1.1">3:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Luke.iv-p9.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Luke.iv-p11.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Luke.iv-p12.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#Luke.iv-p15.2">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Luke.iv-p15.4">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Luke.iv-p16.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.iv-p21.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Luke.iv-p1.2">3:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Luke.iv-p16.1">3:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#Luke.iv-p20.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Luke.iv-p1.3">3:10-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Luke.iv-p26.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Luke.iv-p27.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Mark.iii-p14.3">3:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Luke.iv-p28.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xx-p10.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iv-p17.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Luke.iv-p1.4">3:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Luke.iv-p32.1">3:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Luke.iv-p37.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Luke.iv-p1.5">3:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Luke.iv-p38.1">3:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xii-p4.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iv-p1.6">3:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iv-p41.1">3:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#Matt.iv-p51.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#Luke.iv-p49.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#Luke.iv-p49.3">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#Luke.iv-p1.7">3:23-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#Luke.iv-p50.1">3:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=38#Luke.iv-p49.2">3:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Luke.v-p1.1">4:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Luke.v-p9.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Luke.v-p10.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Luke.v-p10.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Luke.v-p11.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Luke.v-p13.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Luke.v-p14.1">4:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Luke.v-p17.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.xiii-p83.4">4:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#Luke.v-p18.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Luke.v-p19.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Luke.v-p21.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Luke.v-p22.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Luke.v-p23.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Luke.v-p24.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xv-p47.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Luke.v-p31.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Luke.v-p37.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Luke.v-p1.2">4:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#Luke.v-p31.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Luke.v-p34.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#John.vii-p42.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Luke.v-p1.3">4:16-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Luke.vi-p5.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Luke.vi-p28.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#John.x-p20.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Mark.ix-p25.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Luke.v-p36.4">4:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#Luke.v-p43.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Luke.v-p35.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Luke.v-p48.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#Luke.v-p46.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#Luke.v-p49.1">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#Luke.v-p56.2">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#Luke.v-p51.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#John.v-p105.4">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#Luke.v-p53.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#John.v-p99.1">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#Luke.iv-p48.4">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#Luke.v-p54.1">4:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xvi-p69.2">4:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#Luke.v-p54.4">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#Matt.ix-p37.2">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#Luke.v-p56.1">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#Matt.v-p55.2">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#Mark.vii-p3.1">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#Luke.v-p61.1">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#Luke.v-p1.5">4:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=32#Luke.v-p61.2">4:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=33#Mark.ii-p35.1">4:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=33#Luke.v-p1.6">4:33-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=36#Luke.v-p65.1">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=37#Luke.v-p65.2">4:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=38#Luke.v-p1.7">4:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=38#Luke.v-p66.1">4:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=40#Luke.v-p68.1">4:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=40#John.v-p111.4">4:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=40#Luke.v-p1.8">4:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=41#Luke.v-p69.1">4:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#Luke.v-p70.1">4:42-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#Luke.v-p1.9">4:42-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xiii-p19.1">4:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#John.v-p98.3">4:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=44#Luke.v-p72.1">4:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vi-p4.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vi-p5.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xv-p102.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vi-p1.1">5:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Luke.vi-p5.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Luke.vi-p7.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#John.xxii-p12.3">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Luke.vi-p9.1">5:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Luke.vi-p1.2">5:4-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#John.xxii-p7.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#Luke.vi-p12.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#John.xxii-p21.5">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Luke.vi-p12.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Luke.vi-p16.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.xiv-p32.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#Luke.vi-p15.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Luke.vi-p15.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Luke.vi-p17.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#John.xxii-p39.6">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Luke.vi-p18.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Luke.vi-p20.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.ix-p4.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Luke.vi-p20.1">5:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Luke.vi-p1.3">5:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Luke.vi-p22.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Luke.vi-p23.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Luke.vi-p23.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#Luke.vi-p25.1">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#Luke.vi-p28.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#Luke.vi-p26.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xii-p4.3">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#Luke.vi-p1.4">5:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#Luke.vi-p28.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#Luke.vi-p31.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#Luke.vi-p1.5">5:18-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#Luke.vi-p31.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Luke.vi-p30.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Luke.vi-p31.3">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Luke.vi-p28.4">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Luke.vi-p30.4">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#Luke.vi-p30.3">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#Luke.vi-p30.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#Luke.vi-p31.4">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#Luke.vi-p31.5">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Luke.vi-p34.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Matt.x-p19.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Luke.vi-p1.6">5:27-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#Luke.vi-p35.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#Luke.vi-p37.1">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#Luke.vi-p36.1">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#Luke.vi-p36.2">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Luke.vi-p38.1">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xii-p7.1">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Matt.x-p32.1">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Luke.vi-p1.7">5:33-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#Luke.vi-p39.1">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#Luke.vi-p40.1">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#Luke.vi-p40.2">5:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#Luke.vi-p40.4">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#Mark.xv-p34.2">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vii-p4.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vii-p4.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vii-p1.1">6:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Luke.vii-p4.3">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#Luke.vii-p4.4">6:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Luke.vii-p4.5">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Luke.vii-p5.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#Luke.vii-p5.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Luke.vii-p5.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#Luke.vii-p5.4">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Luke.vii-p5.5">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Luke.vii-p1.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Luke.vii-p8.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xii-p4.4">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vii-p32.6">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Matt.x-p84.1">6:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Luke.vii-p9.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vi-p6.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Luke.vii-p1.3">6:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xi-p17.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Luke.vii-p9.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#John.xv-p72.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Luke.vii-p10.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Luke.vii-p13.2">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Luke.vii-p10.2">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Luke.vii-p1.4">6:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#Luke.vii-p10.3">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#Luke.vii-p13.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#Luke.vii-p1.5">6:20-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=21#Luke.vii-p15.1">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#Luke.vii-p18.1">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#Luke.vii-p20.1">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vii-p11.2">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vii-p72.1">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxi-p30.3">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Luke.vii-p21.1">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#Luke.vii-p23.1">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#Luke.vii-p25.2">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#Luke.vii-p31.1">6:27-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#Luke.vii-p29.1">6:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#Luke.vii-p27.1">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#Luke.vii-p29.2">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxvii-p138.2">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#Luke.vii-p26.1">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#Luke.vii-p32.2">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#Luke.vii-p32.3">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#Luke.vii-p32.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#Luke.vii-p33.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#Luke.vii-p34.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#Luke.vii-p35.1">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#Matt.vi-p124.4">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#Luke.vii-p38.1">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=38#Luke.vii-p39.1">6:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#Luke.vii-p41.1">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#Luke.vii-p42.1">6:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=41#Luke.vii-p43.1">6:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=43#Luke.vii-p45.1">6:43-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#Luke.vii-p46.1">6:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=47#Luke.vii-p49.1">6:47-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Luke.viii-p4.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Luke.viii-p1.1">7:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#Luke.viii-p5.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#Luke.viii-p3.2">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#Luke.viii-p6.1">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#Luke.viii-p8.1">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Luke.viii-p8.3">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#Luke.viii-p3.3">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#Luke.viii-p9.1">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#Luke.viii-p9.3">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#Luke.viii-p10.2">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Luke.viii-p11.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Luke.viii-p12.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Luke.viii-p15.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Luke.viii-p16.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Luke.viii-p1.2">7:11-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Luke.viii-p16.2">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#Luke.viii-p20.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Luke.viii-p21.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#Luke.viii-p21.3">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#Luke.viii-p22.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#John.vi-p46.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#Luke.viii-p22.3">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#Luke.viii-p22.4">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#Luke.viii-p26.1">7:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#Luke.viii-p1.3">7:19-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Luke.viii-p28.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#Luke.viii-p28.2">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#Luke.viii-p28.4">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#Luke.viii-p29.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#Luke.viii-p30.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xii-p18.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#Luke.viii-p1.4">7:24-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#Luke.viii-p32.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#Luke.viii-p33.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#Luke.viii-p34.1">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#Luke.viii-p37.1">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xii-p47.2">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxii-p101.1">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#Matt.iv-p21.2">7:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#Mark.ii-p17.1">7:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#Luke.viii-p37.3">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#Luke.viii-p39.1">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=32#Luke.viii-p39.2">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=34#Luke.viii-p40.1">7:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=35#Luke.viii-p41.1">7:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#Luke.viii-p44.1">7:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xvii-p22.3">7:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#Luke.viii-p1.5">7:36-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#Luke.ix-p7.1">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxvii-p45.2">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#John.xii-p4.5">7:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#John.xiv-p9.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxvii-p11.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#Luke.viii-p44.2">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#Luke.viii-p49.1">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxiv-p39.1">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=40#Luke.viii-p50.1">7:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=41#Luke.viii-p51.1">7:41-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=42#Luke.viii-p48.1">7:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=42#John.xxii-p36.1">7:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=44#Luke.viii-p55.1">7:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=45#Luke.viii-p55.2">7:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=46#Luke.viii-p55.3">7:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxvii-p9.2">7:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=47#Luke.viii-p48.1">7:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=47#Luke.viii-p56.1">7:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xix-p105.3">7:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xxvii-p11.1">7:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=48#Luke.viii-p57.1">7:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=48#John.ix-p37.1">7:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=49#Luke.viii-p57.2">7:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=50#Luke.viii-p57.4">7:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=50#John.ix-p37.1">7:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ix-p4.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ix-p11.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ix-p1.1">8:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Luke.viii-p43.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Luke.ix-p47.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Matt.ix-p59.3">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Luke.ix-p5.1">8:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#John.xxi-p5.1">8:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p73.1">8:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.xiv-p72.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xviii-p90.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p110.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.v-p103.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ix-p11.2">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ix-p1.2">8:4-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ix-p12.1">8:4-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ix-p18.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#Luke.ix-p13.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Luke.ix-p13.2">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Luke.ix-p17.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Luke.ix-p19.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Mark.vii-p37.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#Luke.ix-p20.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#Luke.ix-p22.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#Luke.ix-p25.1">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#Luke.ix-p25.2">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Luke.ix-p24.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Luke.ix-p25.3">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#John.xvi-p10.3">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xix-p109.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xii-p46.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#Luke.ix-p1.3">8:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#Luke.ix-p26.1">8:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Luke.ix-p30.1">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Luke.ix-p1.4">8:22-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#Luke.ix-p31.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#Luke.ix-p32.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#Luke.ix-p33.1">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#Luke.ix-p34.1">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=25#Luke.ix-p35.2">8:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#Luke.ix-p36.1">8:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#Luke.ix-p1.5">8:26-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#Luke.ix-p38.2">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#Luke.ix-p39.1">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#Luke.ix-p40.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxviii-p20.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Luke.ix-p38.1">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#Luke.ix-p43.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#Luke.ix-p46.1">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#Luke.ix-p44.1">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#Luke.ix-p46.3">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#Luke.ix-p46.2">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#Luke.ix-p46.4">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#Luke.ix-p49.1">8:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=41#Luke.ix-p1.6">8:41-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=42#Mark.vi-p19.2">8:42-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=43#Luke.ix-p52.1">8:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#Luke.ix-p52.2">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=46#Luke.ix-p54.1">8:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=47#Luke.ix-p55.1">8:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#Luke.ix-p55.2">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#Luke.ix-p56.1">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=54#Luke.ix-p58.1">8:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=55#Luke.ix-p59.1">8:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#Luke.ix-p59.2">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Luke.x-p3.1">9:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Luke.x-p1.1">9:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xi-p11.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#Luke.x-p4.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#Luke.x-p4.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xi-p16.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Luke.x-p5.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#Luke.x-p7.1">9:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#Luke.x-p1.2">9:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Luke.x-p1.3">9:10-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Luke.x-p12.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Luke.x-p13.2">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Luke.x-p15.1">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xii-p4.5">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Luke.x-p1.4">9:18-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#Luke.x-p19.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#Luke.x-p21.1">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#Luke.x-p22.1">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#Luke.x-p23.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Luke.x-p24.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#Luke.x-p29.1">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xii-p4.6">9:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#Luke.x-p1.5">9:28-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#Luke.x-p33.1">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xviii-p22.1">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=37#Luke.x-p1.6">9:37-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=38#Luke.x-p40.1">9:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#Luke.x-p40.2">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=40#Luke.x-p40.3">9:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=42#Luke.x-p40.4">9:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=43#Luke.x-p42.1">9:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=43#Luke.x-p43.1">9:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=43#Luke.x-p1.7">9:43-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=46#Luke.x-p45.1">9:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=46#Luke.x-p1.8">9:46-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=46#Luke.x-p44.1">9:46-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=47#Luke.x-p46.1">9:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=47#Luke.x-p47.1">9:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=49#Luke.x-p1.9">9:49-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=50#Luke.x-p48.1">9:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xiii-p63.2">9:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=51#Luke.x-p51.1">9:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xviii-p33.1">9:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=51#Luke.x-p1.10">9:51-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=53#Luke.x-p52.1">9:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=53#John.v-p13.1">9:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=53#John.v-p93.4">9:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#Luke.x-p53.1">9:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=55#Luke.x-p56.1">9:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=55#Matt.xxi-p56.2">9:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=56#Luke.x-p58.1">9:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=57#Luke.x-p63.1">9:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=57#Luke.x-p1.11">9:57-62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=59#Luke.x-p66.1">9:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=60#Luke.x-p68.1">9:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=61#Luke.x-p70.1">9:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=62#Luke.x-p71.1">9:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xi-p7.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p11.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xi-p1.1">10:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xi-p9.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xi-p12.1">10:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#John.xxi-p65.3">10:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xi-p15.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xi-p15.1">10:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xi-p15.3">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xi-p7.2">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xi-p16.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xi-p16.3">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xi-p16.5">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xi-p16.6">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xi-p19.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xi-p22.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xviii-p56.3">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xi-p1.2">10:17-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#John.x-p1.1">10:17-13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xi-p24.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xi-p22.2">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xi-p25.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#Mark.i-p3.7">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xi-p26.1">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xi-p52.1">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vii-p76.6">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xi-p13.1">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Luke.ii-p89.2">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xi-p28.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xi-p27.1">10:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xi-p29.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xi-p30.1">10:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xi-p33.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xi-p25.3">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xi-p1.3">10:25-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xi-p34.1">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xi-p35.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxiii-p100.1">10:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xi-p36.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xi-p42.1">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xi-p43.2">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xi-p44.1">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#John.ix-p147.2">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#John.v-p93.3">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xi-p46.1">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xi-p21.2">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xi-p49.1">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#John.xii-p36.2">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xi-p1.4">10:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#John.xii-p62.3">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#Luke.xi-p53.1">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#Luke.xi-p56.1">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#John.xii-p58.2">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xi-p59.1">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#Matt.vii-p106.2">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xii-p4.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xii-p1.1">11:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xii-p38.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xii-p23.1">11:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xii-p26.1">11:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xii-p28.1">11:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p41.5">11:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xii-p29.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iv-p33.2">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xii-p1.2">11:14-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xii-p35.1">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xii-p35.2">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xii-p36.1">11:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xii-p37.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#John.xi-p44.3">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xii-p39.1">11:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xii-p41.2">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#John.x-p44.2">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xii-p42.2">11:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xii-p44.1">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#John.xiv-p69.2">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Luke.ii-p91.7">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xii-p47.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Luke.ii-p89.1">11:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xii-p1.3">11:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xii-p48.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#Matt.viii-p62.2">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xii-p52.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xiii-p3.2">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xii-p1.4">11:29-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xii-p53.1">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xii-p54.1">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xii-p54.2">11:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xii-p56.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xii-p57.1">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xii-p57.3">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=34#Matt.vii-p78.7">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xii-p57.4">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xii-p57.2">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xii-p60.1">11:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xvii-p22.3">11:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xii-p1.5">11:37-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xii-p61.1">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xii-p63.1">11:39-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=40#Luke.xii-p63.2">11:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xii-p64.1">11:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=42#Luke.xii-p65.1">11:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=43#Luke.xii-p66.1">11:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=43#Luke.xv-p12.2">11:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xii-p67.1">11:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=45#Luke.xii-p69.1">11:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=45#Luke.xii-p72.2">11:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=45#John.x-p93.1">11:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=45#Matt.viii-p12.3">11:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=46#Luke.xii-p70.1">11:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=46#Luke.xii-p71.1">11:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xii-p79.3">11:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=47#Luke.xii-p72.1">11:47-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=48#Matt.xxiv-p76.2">11:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#Luke.xii-p73.1">11:50-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#Luke.xii-p70.2">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#Luke.xii-p74.1">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#John.viii-p80.3">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=53#Luke.xii-p60.2">11:53-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=53#Luke.xii-p75.1">11:53-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=53#Mark.xv-p77.2">11:53-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiii-p3.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p3.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiii-p1.1">12:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xiii-p7.1">12:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xiii-p8.1">12:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p50.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xiii-p9.1">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xiii-p10.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p85.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p85.3">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xiii-p11.1">12:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xiii-p11.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p86.4">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xiii-p12.1">12:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xiii-p13.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiii-p69.2">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xiii-p14.1">12:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xiii-p17.1">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xiii-p1.2">12:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xiii-p18.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xiii-p20.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xiii-p23.1">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#Matt.vii-p73.1">12:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xiii-p24.1">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xiii-p26.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xiii-p27.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xiii-p28.4">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxv-p138.5">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvi-p21.3">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xiii-p36.1">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xiii-p41.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xiii-p1.3">12:22-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xiii-p43.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xiii-p44.1">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xiii-p43.2">12:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xiii-p45.1">12:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xiii-p46.1">12:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xiii-p48.1">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xiii-p49.1">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#Matt.vii-p78.6">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xiii-p50.1">12:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xiii-p52.1">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xiii-p53.1">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#Matt.iv-p15.3">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xiii-p1.4">12:35-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xiii-p57.1">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#John.ix-p140.3">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xiii-p58.1">12:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#John.xiv-p9.2">12:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxi-p25.1">12:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xiii-p56.1">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xiii-p58.2">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xiii-p59.1">12:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#Luke.xiii-p56.2">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xiii-p61.1">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xvii-p73.1">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=43#Luke.xiii-p64.1">12:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xiii-p64.2">12:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=45#Luke.xiii-p65.1">12:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#Luke.xiii-p66.1">12:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#John.xvi-p58.2">12:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=49#Luke.xiii-p67.1">12:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=49#Matt.iv-p33.5">12:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=49#Matt.xxv-p129.1">12:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=49#Luke.xiii-p1.5">12:49-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=50#Luke.xiii-p68.1">12:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxi-p58.3">12:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=51#Luke.xiii-p69.1">12:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=51#John.xi-p44.2">12:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xvii-p37.1">12:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xxv-p35.2">12:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xxv-p129.1">12:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=51#John.viii-p17.2">12:51-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=53#Luke.xiii-p71.1">12:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=54#Luke.xiii-p73.1">12:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=54#Luke.xiii-p74.1">12:54-55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=54#Luke.xiii-p1.6">12:54-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=56#Luke.xiii-p76.1">12:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=57#Luke.xiii-p76.5">12:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=58#Luke.xiii-p77.1">12:58-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiv-p3.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxiv-p9.8">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiv-p1.1">13:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xiv-p8.1">13:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xiv-p9.1">13:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#John.x-p9.1">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxii-p54.3">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xii-p10.4">13:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xiv-p1.2">13:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p15.5">13:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xiv-p23.1">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xx-p46.3">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xiv-p26.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xiv-p27.1">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xiv-p1.3">13:11-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xiv-p28.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xiv-p31.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xiv-p32.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xiv-p34.1">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xiv-p36.1">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xiv-p39.2">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xiv-p1.4">13:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xiv-p39.4">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xiv-p39.3">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xiv-p39.6">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xiv-p5.1">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xiv-p40.1">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xiv-p43.1">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xiv-p1.5">13:23-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#Matt.viii-p38.1">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xiv-p48.1">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xiv-p52.1">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xiv-p51.1">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxiii-p32.2">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#Mark.vii-p35.1">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xiv-p52.2">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xiv-p53.1">13:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xvii-p40.1">13:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxvi-p91.1">13:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xiv-p54.1">13:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xiv-p56.1">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#Mark.vii-p30.1">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xiv-p1.6">13:31-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xiv-p57.1">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxi-p40.2">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxiv-p97.1">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xiv-p58.1">13:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xv-p4.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xv-p6.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p22.3">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xv-p1.1">14:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xv-p5.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xv-p7.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xv-p8.1">14:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xv-p8.2">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xv-p12.1">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#John.iii-p26.3">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xv-p1.2">14:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xv-p13.1">14:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xv-p13.2">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xv-p14.1">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xv-p16.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xv-p1.3">14:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xv-p30.2">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xv-p17.1">14:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p7.5">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xv-p20.1">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xv-p1.4">14:15-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xv-p23.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xv-p25.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xv-p27.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxiii-p15.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xv-p28.1">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xv-p29.1">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xv-p30.3">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#John.xiii-p103.4">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xv-p33.1">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xvi-p3.1">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xv-p1.5">14:25-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xv-p36.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#Matt.v-p76.3">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#Matt.ix-p63.7">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiii-p103.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvii-p94.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xv-p37.1">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#Matt.ix-p60.1">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xv-p39.1">14:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xv-p27.2">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#Matt.viii-p69.1">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xv-p40.1">14:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xv-p42.1">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xv-p43.1">14:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvi-p1.1">15:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xvi-p4.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xvi-p1.2">15:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#John.xi-p33.1">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xvi-p11.1">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xvi-p1.3">15:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xvi-p10.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#John.v-p77.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvi-p11.1">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xvi-p1.4">15:11-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xvi-p20.1">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xvi-p22.1">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xvi-p25.1">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xvi-p25.3">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xvi-p26.1">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xvi-p27.1">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xvi-p28.1">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xvi-p32.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xv-p53.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xii-p79.5">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvi-p91.1">15:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vii-p41.6">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xvi-p43.1">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xvi-p50.1">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xvi-p48.1">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#John.ii-p89.2">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xvi-p49.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xvi-p50.2">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xvi-p52.1">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xvi-p30.1">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xvi-p55.1">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xvi-p55.2">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xvi-p55.3">15:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xvi-p55.4">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xvi-p57.1">15:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xvi-p25.2">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xvi-p21.1">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xvi-p60.1">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xvi-p30.1">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvii-p5.1">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvii-p9.2">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvii-p1.1">16:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xvii-p6.1">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xvii-p7.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vii-p87.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxii-p9.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xvii-p7.2">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xvii-p7.3">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xvii-p7.4">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xvii-p8.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#John.xiii-p96.2">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#Mark.ix-p36.3">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xvii-p9.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xvii-p1.2">16:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p36.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvii-p12.1">16:10-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xvii-p13.1">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xvii-p14.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xvii-p16.1">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xvii-p1.3">16:14-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xvii-p17.1">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p20.2">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xvii-p20.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iv-p17.2">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xii-p28.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p39.3">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#John.v-p87.4">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Mark.ii-p9.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Mark.iv-p25.2">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xvii-p21.1">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxv-p114.4">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xvii-p21.2">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xvii-p25.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xvii-p1.4">16:19-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xvii-p28.1">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xvii-p31.1">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#John.xix-p94.3">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xvii-p34.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#John.xii-p4.3">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xvii-p38.1">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xvii-p42.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vi-p21.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vi-p39.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vii-p11.3">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vii-p72.2">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxi-p30.4">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xvii-p50.1">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xix-p23.2">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xvii-p52.1">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xvii-p52.2">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=29#John.x-p66.3">16:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xviii-p36.1">16:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xvii-p54.1">16:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxviii-p148.5">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xviii-p4.1">17:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xviii-p1.1">17:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xviii-p4.2">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xviii-p5.1">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xviii-p8.1">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xix-p83.1">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xviii-p9.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xviii-p1.2">17:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xviii-p9.3">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xviii-p10.1">17:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#John.xiv-p28.3">17:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxi-p25.1">17:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xviii-p1.3">17:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvi-p78.1">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xx-p4.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xviii-p1.4">17:11-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xviii-p13.1">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xviii-p16.2">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xviii-p14.1">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xviii-p16.1">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xviii-p16.3">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xviii-p17.1">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#John.v-p93.3">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xviii-p18.1">17:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvi-p48.2">17:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xviii-p19.1">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xx-p16.2">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#John.viii-p14.3">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiii-p43.1">17:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xviii-p1.5">17:20-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.ii-p70.2">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxv-p27.2">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xviii-p23.1">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xviii-p25.1">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#John.viii-p51.2">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#John.ix-p77.4">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xviii-p26.1">17:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxv-p78.2">17:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xviii-p27.1">17:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xviii-p28.1">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xviii-p30.1">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xviii-p31.2">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xviii-p31.3">17:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xviii-p31.5">17:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xviii-p32.1">17:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xviii-p33.1">17:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=37#John.xiii-p23.2">17:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xii-p23.2">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xix-p3.1">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxi-p85.1">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p56.2">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xix-p1.1">18:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p105.1">18:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxviii-p54.1">18:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xix-p4.5">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xix-p6.1">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xiv-p28.4">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xix-p11.1">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxv-p124.2">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p20.1">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xix-p17.1">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xix-p1.2">18:9-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xix-p18.1">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#Luke.viii-p54.1">18:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xvi-p57.3">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xix-p37.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#John.viii-p14.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vi-p76.3">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xx-p62.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p21.3">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xix-p19.1">18:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiv-p7.1">18:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vii-p64.2">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiv-p59.1">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#Mark.iii-p19.1">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xii-p79.6">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xx-p62.2">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xix-p1.3">18:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xix-p27.3">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xx-p44.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xi-p21.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xix-p1.4">18:18-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xix-p34.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xix-p37.1">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xix-p41.1">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xix-p41.2">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xix-p41.3">18:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xix-p41.4">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xix-p41.5">18:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xix-p1.5">18:31-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=32#John.xix-p86.3">18:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=33#John.xx-p5.5">18:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xix-p44.1">18:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=34#Mark.x-p14.1">18:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xix-p47.1">18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#Mark.xi-p54.2">18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xix-p1.6">18:35-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xix-p48.1">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xix-p48.2">18:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xix-p49.1">18:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xxi-p34.2">18:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xix-p52.1">18:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=42#Luke.xix-p53.1">18:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=43#Luke.xix-p54.1">18:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xx-p3.1">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xx-p1.1">19:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xx-p5.1">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xx-p6.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xx-p6.2">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xx-p6.4">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xx-p8.1">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#Matt.ix-p37.14">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xx-p11.1">19:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvi-p8.2">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xx-p13.1">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Luke.iv-p31.1">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xx-p16.1">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Matt.iv-p17.4">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p45.2">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xx-p1.2">19:11-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxix-p63.6">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xx-p27.1">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xx-p24.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xx-p24.5">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xx-p24.1">19:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xx-p24.6">19:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xx-p25.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xx-p25.2">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xx-p25.3">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xx-p25.4">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xxv-p56.2">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xx-p25.5">19:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xx-p25.6">19:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xx-p25.7">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xx-p28.1">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xx-p31.1">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xx-p1.3">19:28-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xx-p35.1">19:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xx-p37.2">19:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xx-p37.1">19:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xx-p37.4">19:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xx-p38.1">19:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=40#Luke.xx-p39.1">19:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xx-p42.1">19:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xii-p64.2">19:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxv-p8.2">19:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xv-p105.2">19:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xii-p67.1">19:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xiii-p76.3">19:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xx-p46.1">19:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=45#Luke.xx-p49.1">19:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=45#Luke.xx-p1.4">19:45-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=46#Luke.xx-p49.2">19:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=47#Luke.xx-p50.1">19:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=47#Luke.xx-p50.2">19:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxi-p3.1">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxi-p1.1">20:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxii-p3.1">20:1-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxiii-p63.2">20:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxi-p7.1">20:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxi-p10.1">20:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxi-p1.2">20:9-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xxi-p10.2">20:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xxi-p11.1">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xxi-p11.2">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxi-p12.1">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxi-p15.1">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#John.ix-p11.2">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xv-p77.2">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxi-p1.3">20:20-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxi-p17.1">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xxi-p18.1">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxi-p19.1">20:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xxi-p1.4">20:27-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xxii-p33.5">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=36#John.ix-p153.3">20:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xix-p42.4">20:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxv-p109.2">20:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xxi-p29.1">20:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xxi-p32.1">20:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xxi-p1.5">20:39-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=40#Luke.xxi-p33.1">20:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xxi-p34.1">20:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=42#Luke.xxi-p34.3">20:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xxi-p34.3">20:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=45#Luke.xxi-p1.6">20:45-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=45#Luke.xxi-p35.1">20:45-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=46#Matt.viii-p43.2">20:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxiv-p68.3">20:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxii-p3.2">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxii-p1.1">21:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxii-p10.2">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#Matt.ix-p35.1">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xi-p95.2">21:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xx-p68.2">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxii-p5.1">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxii-p1.2">21:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xxii-p6.1">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxii-p7.1">21:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxii-p9.1">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxii-p1.3">21:8-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xxii-p10.1">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxii-p14.1">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xxii-p15.1">21:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xxii-p12.3">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xxii-p16.1">21:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xi-p86.2">21:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxii-p17.1">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxii-p20.1">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxv-p63.3">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxii-p1.4">21:20-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxii-p21.1">21:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xxii-p22.1">21:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xxii-p27.1">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xxii-p24.1">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xxii-p1.5">21:25-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxii-p24.2">21:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xxii-p25.1">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxvii-p183.4">21:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xxii-p26.1">21:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xxii-p30.1">21:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxv-p112.4">21:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xxii-p31.1">21:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xxii-p31.2">21:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#John.iii-p27.4">21:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xxii-p32.1">21:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xxii-p1.6">21:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xxii-p33.1">21:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xxii-p1.7">21:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xxii-p34.1">21:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xxii-p34.2">21:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxiii-p3.3">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxiii-p1.1">22:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxiii-p4.1">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xxiii-p5.1">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xxiii-p5.2">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxiii-p6.1">22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiii-p9.1">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiii-p1.2">22:7-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxiii-p9.2">22:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xxiii-p9.3">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xxiii-p9.6">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxiii-p9.4">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxiii-p9.5">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xxiii-p11.1">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xxiii-p12.1">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xxiii-p26.1">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xxiii-p12.5">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xxiii-p12.6">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xxiii-p26.1">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxiii-p1.3">22:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxiii-p13.1">22:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxiii-p18.1">22:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxiii-p1.4">22:21-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xxiii-p18.2">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xix-p4.2">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xxiii-p18.3">22:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xxiii-p20.1">22:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xix-p4.2">22:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xxiii-p22.1">22:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxiii-p23.1">22:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xxiii-p34.2">22:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#John.vii-p113.5">22:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xv-p67.2">22:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xxiii-p24.1">22:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xx-p91.1">22:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#John.xiii-p124.3">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#John.xv-p13.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#John.xxii-p18.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#Matt.vi-p49.3">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#Matt.ix-p37.16">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xi-p12.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxix-p64.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xxiii-p28.1">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#John.xiv-p12.2">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#John.xxii-p33.1">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xvi-p94.1">22:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#John.xviii-p55.1">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#John.xxii-p38.1">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xxiii-p31.1">22:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xxiii-p32.1">22:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xxiii-p34.1">22:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=36#Mark.vii-p18.1">22:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xxiii-p35.1">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xi-p81.2">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xxiii-p35.4">22:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=38#John.xix-p28.1">22:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxvii-p146.2">22:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xxiii-p1.5">22:39-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=41#Matt.vii-p21.2">22:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#Luke.xxiii-p40.1">22:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=43#Matt.xxvii-p118.2">22:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xxiii-p41.1">22:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=44#Matt.vii-p32.3">22:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xxvii-p102.1">22:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=45#Luke.xxiii-p38.2">22:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=45#John.xvii-p54.1">22:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=46#Luke.xxiii-p38.3">22:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=47#Luke.xxiii-p1.6">22:47-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=48#Luke.xxiii-p45.1">22:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=49#Luke.xxiii-p46.1">22:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=49#Matt.xxvii-p146.3">22:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=51#Luke.xxiii-p46.2">22:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=51#John.xix-p31.1">22:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=52#Luke.xxiii-p47.1">22:52-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=53#Luke.v-p27.2">22:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=53#John.xiv-p11.1">22:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=53#Matt.xxvii-p104.1">22:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=54#Luke.xxiii-p51.2">22:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=54#Luke.xxiii-p1.7">22:54-62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=58#Luke.xxiii-p52.1">22:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=60#Luke.xxiii-p52.2">22:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=63#Luke.xxiii-p60.1">22:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=63#Luke.xxiii-p1.8">22:63-71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=64#Luke.xxiii-p60.2">22:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=65#Luke.xxiii-p60.3">22:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=66#Luke.xxiii-p51.1">22:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=66#Luke.xxiv-p20.1">22:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=67#Luke.xxiii-p62.1">22:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=67#Luke.xxiii-p63.1">22:67-68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=69#Luke.xxiii-p64.1">22:69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=70#Luke.xxiii-p65.1">22:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=71#Luke.xxiii-p67.1">22:71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxiv-p1.1">23:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxiv-p5.1">23:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiii-p61.1">23:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxviii-p35.1">23:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xxiv-p6.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxviii-p39.2">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xxiv-p7.1">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxiv-p8.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxviii-p39.2">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xxiv-p9.1">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xxiv-p1.2">23:6-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxiv-p9.4">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#John.v-p105.3">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#Mark.ix-p18.2">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xxiv-p9.5">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=11#Luke.x-p8.1">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xxiv-p9.6">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=11#John.xx-p7.1">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=11#Mark.vii-p30.2">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xiv-p4.2">23:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxiv-p9.7">23:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxiv-p1.3">23:13-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xxiv-p12.1">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xxiv-p13.1">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xvi-p10.2">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xxiv-p14.1">23:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xxiv-p15.1">23:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxviii-p43.2">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxiv-p16.1">23:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xxiv-p17.1">23:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xxiv-p18.1">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xxiv-p18.4">23:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxiv-p21.1">23:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxiv-p1.4">23:26-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xxiv-p22.1">23:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xxiv-p22.2">23:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxv-p71.2">23:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xxiv-p24.5">23:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xxiv-p25.1">23:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xxiv-p1.5">23:32-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xxiv-p30.1">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xxiv-p41.1">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxviii-p151.1">23:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xxiv-p28.1">23:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xxiv-p28.2">23:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xxiv-p34.1">23:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxviii-p114.1">23:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xxiv-p1.6">23:39-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=40#Luke.xxiv-p37.1">23:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xxiv-p38.2">23:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=42#Luke.xxiv-p38.1">23:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#Luke.xxiv-p39.1">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xxiv-p1.7">23:44-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=46#Luke.xxiv-p45.1">23:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=47#Luke.xxiv-p47.1">23:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=47#John.xvii-p31.3">23:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=48#Luke.xxiv-p48.1">23:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=49#Luke.xxiv-p49.1">23:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=50#Luke.xxiv-p52.1">23:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=50#Luke.xxiv-p1.8">23:50-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=51#Luke.xxiv-p52.2">23:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xxvii-p189.1">23:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=54#Luke.xxiv-p55.1">23:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=54#John.xx-p38.2">23:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=55#Luke.xxiv-p56.1">23:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=56#Luke.xxiv-p57.1">23:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxv-p4.1">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxv-p4.3">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxv-p1.1">24:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxv-p5.1">24:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xxv-p5.2">24:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxv-p6.1">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xxv-p6.3">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxv-p7.1">24:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxv-p1.2">24:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxv-p8.1">24:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxv-p11.4">24:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=9#John.xxi-p10.2">24:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xxv-p4.4">24:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xxv-p8.2">24:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxv-p1.3">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxv-p9.1">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#John.xxi-p18.1">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xvii-p20.2">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxv-p12.1">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxv-p1.4">24:13-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xxv-p12.2">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xxv-p13.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xxv-p13.4">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#John.xxi-p36.3">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xvii-p20.3">24:16-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xxv-p15.1">24:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxv-p19.1">24:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxv-p20.1">24:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxv-p22.1">24:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxv-p23.1">24:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xxv-p24.1">24:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xxv-p24.2">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xxv-p26.1">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#John.iii-p57.1">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#John.xiv-p58.3">24:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xvi-p53.1">24:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxv-p27.1">24:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=26#John.iv-p35.2">24:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=26#Luke.x-p32.1">24:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xxv-p28.1">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xii-p32.2">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#Mark.ii-p11.1">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#Mark.v-p6.3">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xxv-p29.1">24:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#John.xxii-p25.2">24:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xxv-p31.1">24:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#Mark.xv-p31.5">24:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xxv-p34.1">24:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#John.x-p86.3">24:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xiv-p54.2">24:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xxv-p35.1">24:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=33#John.xxi-p55.2">24:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xxv-p11.2">24:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xxv-p35.2">24:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xxv-p35.5">24:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xxv-p38.1">24:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xxv-p40.1">24:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xxv-p1.5">24:39-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xxv-p44.1">24:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxvii-p77.2">24:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#Luke.xxv-p45.1">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#John.xxii-p18.2">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xxv-p46.1">24:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#John.xxi-p18.3">24:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=45#Luke.xxv-p46.2">24:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=45#John.iii-p56.3">24:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=45#Mark.v-p6.3">24:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=45#John.xiv-p42.1">24:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=46#Luke.xxv-p49.1">24:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=46#John.iv-p35.2">24:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=47#Luke.xxv-p50.1">24:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=48#Luke.xxv-p47.1">24:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=48#John.xix-p9.1">24:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=49#Luke.xxv-p53.1">24:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=50#Luke.xxv-p1.6">24:50-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=52#Luke.xxv-p57.1">24:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=52#John.xvii-p48.1">24:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=53#Luke.xxv-p57.2">24:53</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p31.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p172.4">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p88.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p1.1">1:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p7.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p8.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p49.7">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p9.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.ii-p10.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xviii-p11.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p1.4">1:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#John.ii-p17.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#John.vi-p80.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.ii-p18.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.ii-p40.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.ii-p112.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p20.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.ii-p21.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.ii-p23.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xv-p105.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xviii-p11.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.ii-p1.2">1:10-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#John.ii-p22.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p40.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.ii-p24.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p65.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#John.ii-p28.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#John.iv-p12.4">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#John.ii-p29.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#John.ii-p45.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#John.ii-p49.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Mark.x-p6.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.ii-p1.5">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.ii-p40.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.ii-p70.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xii-p27.4">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.ii-p45.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.ii-p45.8">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.vii-p97.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.x-p48.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiv-p92.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvi-p17.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Mark.ix-p10.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.ii-p1.3">1:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p48.6">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p49.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p4.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p50.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.iv-p30.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.vii-p85.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.xiv-p63.5">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.xvi-p27.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.xviii-p41.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.xviii-p124.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.xix-p96.5">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.iv-p53.6">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vi-p4.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xii-p77.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiii-p35.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.v-p66.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.vi-p43.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#John.ii-p45.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Mark.viii-p3.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xii-p24.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#John.ii-p1.6">1:19-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.ii-p61.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.xi-p54.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p9.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p21.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#John.ii-p61.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xii-p33.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxii-p73.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#John.ii-p62.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Matt.iv-p12.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xii-p25.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#John.ii-p67.1">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#John.ii-p68.1">1:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Luke.ii-p82.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#John.ii-p71.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#John.xi-p88.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#Matt.iv-p26.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#Matt.v-p38.1">1:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#John.ii-p75.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#John.xx-p92.6">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#Matt.v-p52.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xii-p9.4">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#John.ii-p79.1">1:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#Matt.iv-p43.2">1:31-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#John.ii-p80.1">1:32-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=33#John.ii-p82.1">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xii-p9.5">1:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=33#Matt.iv-p49.2">1:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#John.ii-p83.1">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xii-p9.3">1:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#John.ii-p84.1">1:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#John.iii-p10.1">1:35-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#John.iii-p28.2">1:35-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=37#John.ii-p87.1">1:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=37#Matt.v-p73.2">1:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=38#John.ii-p89.1">1:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=38#John.ii-p1.7">1:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=40#Luke.vi-p6.1">1:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=40#Matt.v-p69.1">1:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=41#Matt.x-p22.1">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=42#John.ii-p98.1">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xvii-p64.1">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=43#John.ii-p1.8">1:43-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=44#John.ii-p103.2">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=44#John.xii-p4.2">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#John.ii-p106.1">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#John.xv-p31.1">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#Matt.x-p22.1">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#John.xxii-p4.2">1:45-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=46#John.ii-p107.1">1:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=47#John.vii-p109.2">1:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=47#John.iv-p46.4">1:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xxvi-p108.3">1:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#Luke.xx-p6.3">1:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#Matt.vii-p29.1">1:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#Matt.xxvi-p108.5">1:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=48#John.xvii-p92.4">1:48-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=49#John.ii-p116.1">1:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=49#John.x-p84.2">1:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=50#John.ii-p117.1">1:50-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=50#John.vii-p106.5">1:50-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.iii-p1.2">2:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ii-p25.1">2:1-3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Luke.vi-p6.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.iii-p12.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.iii-p14.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.iii-p17.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.iii-p13.1">2:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.iii-p18.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#John.iii-p22.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#John.xiv-p24.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvi-p7.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.iii-p23.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiii-p8.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.vii-p46.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.iii-p25.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#John.iii-p27.1">2:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Luke.ii-p8.5">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Luke.v-p12.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.ii-p123.4">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.iii-p17.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.iii-p28.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.xv-p35.5">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.v-p111.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.iii-p1.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.iii-p31.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#Matt.v-p52.2">2:12-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxii-p36.2">2:12-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#John.iii-p1.4">2:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.vii-p106.5">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxii-p34.2">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.iii-p35.1">2:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxii-p36.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xviii-p86.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xii-p14.4">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.iii-p46.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.iii-p55.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#John.iii-p1.5">2:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#John.iii-p49.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xvii-p66.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxvii-p174.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#John.iii-p53.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#John.iii-p54.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#John.xv-p35.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxiv-p53.3">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxvii-p174.5">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#Luke.iii-p74.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#John.iii-p55.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.iii-p1.6">2:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#John.iii-p62.1">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#John.iii-p63.1">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=42#John.iv-p49.5">2:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.iv-p1.1">3:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p84.2">3:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p52.3">3:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.iii-p61.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.iv-p5.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.vii-p44.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.xvi-p59.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.v-p87.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxii-p70.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.iv-p70.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.v-p111.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.iv-p10.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.viii-p34.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xx-p88.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.iv-p9.1">3:3-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#John.iv-p15.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#John.vii-p88.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p17.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p22.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.viii-p65.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#Matt.viii-p34.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p16.1">3:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p19.1">3:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#John.iv-p20.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#John.iv-p21.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#John.iv-p21.4">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#John.iv-p22.8">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ix-p73.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#John.iv-p24.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p27.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p8.1">3:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p26.1">3:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.iv-p28.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.vii-p106.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p9.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.iv-p31.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#John.iv-p29.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#John.viii-p50.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#John.vi-p43.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p77.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.xiii-p87.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.xix-p86.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.xiii-p86.3">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.iv-p32.3">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.iv-p32.1">3:14-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.iv-p39.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.v-p32.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.iv-p38.1">3:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.iv-p32.4">3:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#John.ix-p46.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#John.iv-p40.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.iv-p41.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.iv-p42.1">3:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Luke.ii-p132.3">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#John.ix-p41.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#John.xiii-p119.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Matt.v-p59.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xiv-p19.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxv-p80.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#John.iv-p44.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p16.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#John.iv-p45.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xv-p65.2">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#John.iv-p44.4">3:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#John.iv-p46.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#John.iv-p49.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#John.v-p3.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#John.iv-p1.2">3:22-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#John.iv-p50.1">3:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#John.iv-p54.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#John.iv-p55.1">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#John.iv-p55.2">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#John.iv-p56.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#John.iv-p60.2">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#John.iv-p69.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#John.ii-p79.3">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xiv-p12.4">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#John.iv-p57.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#John.iv-p59.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#John.iv-p58.1">3:27-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xii-p21.3">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=28#John.iv-p60.1">3:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#Luke.ii-p79.5">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#Matt.x-p39.5">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xii-p7.3">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#John.iv-p61.1">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xii-p16.1">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xv-p1.1">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#John.iv-p62.1">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#Luke.vii-p46.4">3:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#John.iv-p12.3">3:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#John.iv-p64.1">3:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#John.xiv-p3.2">3:31-14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=32#John.iv-p68.1">3:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#John.vii-p49.2">3:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#John.iv-p69.3">3:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#Luke.v-p37.1">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#John.ix-p124.2">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xii-p9.6">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xiii-p38.4">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#John.iv-p59.4">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#John.iv-p70.1">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#John.xviii-p17.3">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#Matt.iv-p53.9">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#John.iv-p72.1">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#John.iv-p74.1">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p62.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#John.v-p3.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#John.v-p1.2">4:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p52.4">4:1-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#John.iv-p49.7">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#John.v-p5.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Luke.vi-p6.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.v-p15.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.v-p1.3">4:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.xx-p69.1">4:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#John.v-p22.1">4:7-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#John.v-p1.4">4:7-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Luke.x-p52.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.v-p28.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#John.v-p29.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#John.v-p35.1">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#John.v-p40.1">4:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#John.viii-p61.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#John.xviii-p20.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#John.v-p42.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#John.v-p45.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#John.v-p47.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#John.v-p46.1">4:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#John.x-p57.3">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#John.v-p51.1">4:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#John.v-p50.1">4:19-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Luke.x-p52.3">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xviii-p33.4">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#John.v-p56.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#John.v-p57.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#John.v-p59.1">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#John.v-p62.3">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#John.v-p60.1">4:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#John.v-p62.4">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#John.v-p67.1">4:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#John.ix-p71.6">4:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#John.v-p1.5">4:27-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#John.v-p75.1">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#John.v-p74.1">4:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#John.xvii-p92.3">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#Matt.x-p22.1">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#John.v-p49.1">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#John.v-p79.1">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#John.v-p87.1">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#John.v-p1.6">4:31-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#John.v-p80.1">4:31-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=33#John.v-p82.1">4:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#John.xiv-p22.4">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#John.xx-p73.2">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxvii-p116.5">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#John.v-p83.1">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#John.v-p3.2">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#John.v-p85.1">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#Mark.v-p35.2">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#John.v-p84.1">4:35-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xiv-p72.2">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=36#John.v-p88.1">4:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=37#John.v-p89.1">4:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=39#John.v-p92.1">4:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=39#John.v-p1.7">4:39-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=39#John.v-p90.1">4:39-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=40#John.v-p93.1">4:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=41#Luke.x-p52.2">4:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xvi-p81.4">4:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=41#John.v-p95.2">4:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=41#John.v-p95.1">4:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#John.v-p95.4">4:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#John.v-p98.1">4:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#John.v-p1.8">4:43-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=45#John.v-p100.1">4:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=45#John.v-p100.2">4:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=45#John.v-p111.3">4:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=46#John.v-p101.1">4:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=46#John.v-p1.9">4:46-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=47#John.v-p104.1">4:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=47#Matt.ix-p31.2">4:47-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=48#John.v-p105.1">4:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=48#Matt.x-p46.2">4:48-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=49#John.v-p106.1">4:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=50#John.xii-p21.1">4:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=50#John.v-p107.1">4:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=51#John.v-p109.1">4:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=52#John.v-p109.2">4:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=53#John.viii-p79.1">4:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=54#John.v-p111.1">4:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p4.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p1.2">5:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p71.1">5:1-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.iii-p38.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.vi-p5.1">5:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xiv-p7.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p9.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#John.vi-p10.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#John.vi-p14.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#John.vi-p15.1">5:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.vi-p19.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.vi-p21.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#John.vi-p22.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#John.vi-p25.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#John.vi-p26.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#John.vi-p27.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#John.x-p32.3">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#John.vi-p28.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Luke.vi-p23.3">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#John.x-p10.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#John.vi-p31.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Mark.ii-p59.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#John.vi-p34.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#John.vi-p34.1">5:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#John.viii-p3.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#John.vi-p37.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#Mark.iii-p30.3">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#John.ix-p48.5">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#John.ix-p71.5">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p37.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p1.3">5:17-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#John.vi-p38.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#John.vi-p71.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#John.vi-p42.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#John.vi-p43.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xiv-p40.3">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#John.vi-p41.1">5:19-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#John.xviii-p116.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#John.vi-p44.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#John.vi-p48.1">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#John.vi-p47.1">5:21-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#Matt.x-p12.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xii-p76.3">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxv-p107.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#John.iv-p40.3">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#John.vi-p60.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#John.vi-p47.2">5:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#John.vi-p59.1">5:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#John.vi-p66.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#John.vi-p67.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#John.xii-p46.1">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#John.xii-p97.1">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#John.vi-p53.1">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#John.vii-p97.2">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#John.vi-p49.1">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#John.vi-p63.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Matt.x-p12.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xii-p76.3">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxv-p107.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#John.iv-p40.3">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#John.vi-p47.2">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#John.vi-p59.1">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#John.vi-p60.2">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#John.vi-p51.2">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#John.vi-p52.1">5:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xxi-p27.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#John.vi-p51.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#John.vi-p70.1">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxvii-p116.4">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#John.vi-p1.4">5:30-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#John.vi-p75.1">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#John.ix-p44.2">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xvii-p80.3">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#John.vi-p77.1">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#John.vi-p80.1">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#John.vi-p83.1">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xvii-p80.3">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#John.vi-p84.1">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#Matt.vi-p50.3">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xii-p19.1">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#Mark.v-p13.3">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#John.vi-p87.1">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#John.xv-p35.5">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#Matt.v-p87.2">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#John.iv-p56.2">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#John.vi-p88.1">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#John.vi-p94.2">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#John.vi-p88.5">5:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#John.vi-p89.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#John.xvi-p67.2">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xiv-p94.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxv-p64.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#John.vi-p93.1">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxiii-p14.2">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#John.iii-p6.3">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#John.vi-p93.2">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#John.vi-p97.1">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=42#John.vi-p94.1">5:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#John.vi-p95.1">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#John.vi-p96.1">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#John.vi-p100.1">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#John.vi-p102.2">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxvii-p174.10">5:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=46#John.x-p66.2">5:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=46#John.vi-p102.1">5:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#John.vii-p5.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#John.vii-p1.1">6:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.vii-p6.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#John.vii-p7.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#John.vii-p29.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#John.vii-p8.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#John.vii-p10.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#John.vii-p12.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#John.vii-p13.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xi-p4.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#John.vii-p17.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.vii-p18.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.vii-p20.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.vii-p39.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#John.vii-p22.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#John.vii-p22.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#John.vii-p23.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvii-p49.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvii-p36.3">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xxiv-p5.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#John.vii-p26.1">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#John.xix-p16.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xv-p57.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xv-p57.3">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Matt.x-p68.3">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#John.vii-p1.2">6:15-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#John.vii-p31.1">6:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#John.vii-p34.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#John.xii-p84.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#John.iii-p22.5">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#John.vii-p33.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#John.vii-p33.3">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#John.vii-p1.3">6:22-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#John.vii-p37.1">6:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#John.vii-p41.1">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#John.iii-p32.1">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#John.vii-p44.1">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#John.vii-p1.4">6:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#John.vii-p45.1">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#John.xi-p78.2">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#John.vii-p52.2">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#John.vii-p1.5">6:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#John.vii-p52.1">6:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#John.vii-p52.8">6:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#John.vii-p71.1">6:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#John.vii-p52.3">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#John.vii-p54.1">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#John.vii-p1.6">6:30-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#John.vii-p56.1">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#John.vii-p61.1">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#John.vii-p62.5">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#John.vii-p62.14">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#John.viii-p33.2">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#John.xv-p23.4">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#John.v-p39.1">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#John.vii-p62.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#John.vii-p62.3">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#John.vii-p62.9">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#John.vii-p62.10">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#John.vii-p52.4">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#John.vii-p69.1">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#John.vii-p70.1">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#John.vii-p62.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#John.vii-p62.7">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#John.vii-p72.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#John.vii-p74.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxvii-p59.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#John.vii-p67.3">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#John.vii-p67.4">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#John.vii-p76.1">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=36#John.vii-p79.2">6:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#John.vii-p72.2">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#John.vii-p77.1">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#John.vii-p79.1">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#John.xviii-p37.1">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#Mark.iv-p20.2">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=38#John.vii-p64.1">6:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=38#John.vii-p66.1">6:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xiii-p105.3">6:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=38#John.vii-p63.1">6:38-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#John.vii-p67.5">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#John.vii-p81.4">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#John.xviii-p37.1">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#John.xviii-p70.1">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#John.vii-p70.3">6:39-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#John.xviii-p24.4">6:39-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxvii-p116.3">6:39-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#John.vii-p67.1">6:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#John.vii-p98.2">6:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=40#John.xii-p51.1">6:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=41#John.vii-p70.2">6:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=41#John.vii-p52.5">6:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=41#John.vii-p70.4">6:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=42#John.vii-p106.3">6:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=43#John.vii-p86.2">6:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#John.vii-p75.6">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#John.vii-p86.1">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#John.vii-p86.3">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#John.vii-p110.2">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#John.xiii-p85.2">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#John.vii-p72.3">6:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#John.vii-p85.1">6:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#John.vii-p83.1">6:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=46#John.vii-p62.4">6:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=46#John.vii-p85.3">6:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=47#John.vii-p75.1">6:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=48#John.vii-p62.7">6:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=48#John.vii-p62.1">6:48-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=49#John.vii-p75.2">6:49-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=50#John.vii-p62.10">6:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#John.vii-p62.8">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#John.vii-p62.10">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#John.vii-p62.11">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#John.vii-p72.5">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#John.vii-p75.5">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#John.vii-p87.2">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#John.vii-p88.2">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#John.vii-p87.1">6:51-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=52#John.vii-p52.6">6:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=52#John.vii-p88.1">6:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=53#John.vii-p87.3">6:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=53#John.vii-p87.5">6:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=53#John.vii-p90.1">6:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=53#John.vii-p93.1">6:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=54#John.vii-p87.6">6:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=54#John.vii-p98.1">6:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=55#John.vii-p87.4">6:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=56#John.vii-p95.1">6:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=56#John.vii-p87.7">6:56-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=57#John.vii-p97.1">6:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=57#Matt.xxvii-p65.2">6:57-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=58#John.vii-p62.10">6:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=58#John.vii-p62.13">6:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=58#John.vii-p98.3">6:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=59#John.vii-p42.1">6:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=60#John.vii-p102.1">6:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=60#John.vii-p1.7">6:60-65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=61#John.vii-p104.1">6:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=62#John.ii-p123.2">6:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=62#John.vii-p106.1">6:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#John.vii-p107.1">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#John.xii-p97.2">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=64#John.vii-p108.1">6:64-65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=65#John.vii-p110.1">6:65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=66#John.vii-p111.1">6:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=66#John.vii-p1.8">6:66-71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=67#John.vii-p113.1">6:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=67#Matt.xxvii-p158.2">6:67-68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=68#John.vii-p114.1">6:68-69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=69#John.vii-p118.1">6:69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=70#John.xiii-p108.1">6:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=70#John.xiv-p69.1">6:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=70#John.xvi-p29.1">6:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=70#John.vii-p119.1">6:70-71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#John.ii-p13.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p1.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p3.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#John.x-p1.2">7:1-8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#John.viii-p4.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#John.viii-p1.2">7:2-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#John.viii-p6.1">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#John.viii-p8.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiii-p98.2">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#John.v-p99.4">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Mark.iv-p26.2">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p42.3">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p66.2">7:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#John.viii-p10.1">7:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#John.viii-p11.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#John.xiii-p105.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#John.viii-p12.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#John.viii-p13.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xi-p21.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#John.viii-p16.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#John.viii-p15.1">7:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#John.viii-p17.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#John.viii-p17.4">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#John.viii-p19.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#John.viii-p1.3">7:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#John.viii-p22.1">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#John.viii-p24.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#John.xiii-p126.2">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#John.xv-p35.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#John.xv-p76.2">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#John.viii-p1.4">7:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p88.7">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#John.viii-p25.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#Matt.v-p63.6">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xiii-p105.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#John.viii-p26.1">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#John.viii-p28.1">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#John.viii-p1.5">7:19-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#John.viii-p29.1">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#John.viii-p40.1">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#John.viii-p31.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#John.viii-p33.3">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#John.viii-p33.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#John.viii-p35.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#John.viii-p36.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#John.viii-p39.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#John.viii-p38.1">7:25-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#John.viii-p1.6">7:25-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#John.viii-p37.1">7:25-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#John.viii-p40.2">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#Luke.iii-p15.2">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#John.viii-p41.1">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#John.x-p66.4">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#John.viii-p42.1">7:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#John.viii-p45.1">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=30#John.v-p10.1">7:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#Luke.viii-p28.3">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#John.viii-p46.1">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#Matt.v-p87.3">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=32#John.viii-p48.1">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=32#John.viii-p72.1">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=32#John.viii-p47.1">7:32-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=33#John.viii-p49.1">7:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=34#John.xiv-p85.1">7:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=34#John.ix-p64.3">7:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=35#John.xiv-p96.1">7:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#John.viii-p1.7">7:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#John.viii-p54.1">7:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#John.viii-p61.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#John.v-p34.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#John.v-p44.1">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#John.iv-p22.6">7:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#Matt.iv-p33.2">7:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#John.viii-p63.1">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#John.xvii-p23.2">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#John.xxi-p71.1">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=40#John.viii-p1.8">7:40-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=41#John.viii-p68.1">7:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=42#Luke.iii-p8.3">7:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=42#Matt.iii-p14.3">7:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=43#John.viii-p67.1">7:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=43#John.viii-p80.1">7:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=43#John.xi-p44.1">7:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=44#John.viii-p70.1">7:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=45#John.viii-p1.9">7:45-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=46#John.viii-p75.1">7:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=46#John.xix-p63.1">7:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=46#John.xix-p67.2">7:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=47#John.viii-p77.1">7:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=48#John.xii-p112.1">7:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=48#Matt.xxiv-p38.1">7:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=49#Luke.viii-p37.2">7:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=49#John.vi-p91.1">7:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=49#Matt.vi-p66.2">7:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=49#Matt.xxii-p78.1">7:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=50#John.iv-p6.4">7:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=50#John.viii-p81.1">7:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=50#John.viii-p83.1">7:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=50#John.xx-p97.2">7:50-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=50#John.viii-p1.10">7:50-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=51#John.viii-p84.1">7:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#John.viii-p86.1">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=53#John.ix-p4.2">7:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p4.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p1.1">8:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#John.ix-p5.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#John.ix-p39.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p10.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p31.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p9.1">8:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p11.1">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#John.ix-p14.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p15.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#John.ix-p18.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p27.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#John.ix-p28.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#John.xvii-p30.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p32.1">8:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p41.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#John.x-p17.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p47.4">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p1.2">8:12-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p39.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p43.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#John.xi-p54.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#John.vi-p75.2">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p44.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#John.ix-p46.3">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#John.ix-p54.1">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#John.ix-p47.1">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#John.ix-p50.1">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#John.ix-p49.1">8:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#John.vi-p77.2">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#John.ix-p51.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#John.ix-p53.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#John.xv-p26.2">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvii-p42.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p59.1">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p67.4">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p1.3">8:21-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#John.ix-p64.1">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#John.ix-p66.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p81.2">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#John.ix-p62.1">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#John.ix-p67.1">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#John.ix-p71.2">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=25#John.ix-p69.1">8:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=25#John.ix-p68.1">8:25-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#John.ix-p72.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#John.ix-p74.6">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#John.xiv-p58.3">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#John.xv-p76.2">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#John.ix-p75.1">8:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#John.ix-p78.1">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#John.xvii-p97.4">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#John.ix-p81.1">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#John.ix-p101.1">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#John.ix-p1.4">8:31-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#John.ix-p88.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#John.ix-p91.1">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxiii-p53.1">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#Luke.xvi-p27.2">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#John.ix-p95.1">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#John.ix-p94.1">8:34-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#John.ix-p98.1">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#John.ix-p98.4">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#John.ix-p99.2">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#John.ix-p102.1">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#John.xxii-p67.2">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#John.ix-p108.1">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#John.ix-p1.5">8:38-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=39#John.ix-p112.1">8:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#John.ix-p114.1">8:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#John.ix-p123.1">8:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=41#John.ix-p117.1">8:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=41#John.ix-p117.2">8:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxii-p101.2">8:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=42#John.ix-p122.1">8:42-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=43#John.ix-p124.1">8:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=43#John.ix-p143.1">8:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#John.ix-p125.1">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#Matt.iv-p22.3">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#Matt.vii-p46.3">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xiv-p61.1">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=45#John.ix-p134.1">8:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=45#John.ix-p133.1">8:45-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=46#John.ix-p136.1">8:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=46#John.x-p58.2">8:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=47#John.ix-p139.1">8:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=47#John.ix-p143.1">8:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#John.ix-p143.2">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#John.ix-p155.1">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#John.v-p98.2">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#John.ix-p1.6">8:48-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=49#John.ix-p146.1">8:49-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=50#John.ix-p150.1">8:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=51#John.ix-p153.1">8:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=51#John.ix-p164.4">8:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=51#John.ix-p1.7">8:51-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=54#John.ix-p158.1">8:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#John.ix-p166.1">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#John.ix-p167.1">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=57#John.ix-p171.1">8:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=58#John.ii-p44.2">8:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=58#John.ix-p172.1">8:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=59#John.ix-p104.1">8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=59#John.ix-p174.1">8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=59#John.xi-p66.2">8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=59#John.xi-p66.3">8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=59#Mark.xii-p14.5">8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#John.x-p4.1">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#John.x-p1.4">9:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p71.2">9:1-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#John.x-p8.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#John.xvii-p69.3">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#John.x-p12.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#John.xii-p9.2">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#John.iv-p54.3">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#John.x-p13.1">9:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#John.x-p17.1">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#John.x-p18.1">9:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#John.x-p21.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#John.x-p26.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#John.x-p1.5">9:8-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#John.x-p30.1">9:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#John.x-p31.2">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#John.x-p32.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#John.x-p35.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#John.x-p1.6">9:13-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#John.x-p36.1">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#John.x-p37.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#John.x-p50.1">9:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#John.x-p53.1">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#John.x-p70.2">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#John.xi-p44.1">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#John.x-p57.1">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#John.x-p39.1">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#John.x-p40.1">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#John.x-p42.1">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#John.x-p44.1">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#John.xix-p61.2">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxii-p78.3">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#John.x-p45.1">9:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.x-p58.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.x-p70.3">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#John.x-p60.1">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#John.x-p60.4">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#John.x-p62.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#John.x-p61.1">9:27-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#John.x-p63.1">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#John.x-p66.1">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#Mark.vii-p7.3">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#John.x-p69.1">9:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#John.x-p70.4">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#John.x-p73.1">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#John.x-p75.1">9:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#John.x-p70.1">9:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#John.x-p76.1">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#John.x-p70.5">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=34#John.x-p10.1">9:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=34#John.x-p78.1">9:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xix-p68.3">9:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#John.x-p82.1">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#John.x-p1.7">9:35-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#John.x-p85.1">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#John.vi-p29.2">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=37#John.x-p86.1">9:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#John.ix-p47.2">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#John.x-p90.1">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxiv-p65.2">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xxv-p121.2">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#John.x-p1.8">9:39-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xvi-p46.2">9:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=40#Matt.x-p27.2">9:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxi-p89.1">9:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p5.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p12.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p4.1">10:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p1.1">10:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#John.xi-p5.2">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.xi-p5.5">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xix-p45.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.xi-p28.2">10:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#John.xi-p59.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#John.xxi-p41.4">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p76.1">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#Mark.vii-p67.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p140.4">10:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#John.xi-p5.6">10:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#John.xi-p7.1">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#John.xi-p12.2">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#John.xi-p13.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#John.xi-p16.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#John.xi-p14.1">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#John.xi-p19.1">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#John.xi-p21.1">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#John.xi-p25.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#Matt.viii-p44.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#John.xi-p23.1">10:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#John.xi-p22.1">10:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#John.xi-p21.2">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#John.xi-p28.1">10:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#John.xi-p30.3">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#John.xi-p35.1">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#John.xi-p36.1">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#John.vii-p81.9">10:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#John.xi-p31.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#John.xi-p59.3">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiii-p23.3">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#John.xi-p35.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#John.xi-p38.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Matt.iv-p53.9">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xiii-p35.4">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#John.ix-p175.5">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#John.xi-p35.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#John.xi-p40.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxvii-p97.2">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#John.vi-p49.4">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#John.xi-p1.2">10:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#John.x-p1.3">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#John.xi-p3.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#John.xi-p1.3">10:22-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#John.xi-p50.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#John.xi-p52.1">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xvii-p35.1">10:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xvii-p80.4">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#John.xi-p3.2">10:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#John.xi-p59.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#John.xi-p62.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xix-p44.2">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xv-p94.3">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxv-p31.4">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#John.xviii-p63.2">10:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#John.xi-p65.2">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#John.xi-p81.1">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#John.xv-p34.1">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#John.xi-p66.1">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#Mark.xii-p14.5">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#Luke.v-p57.1">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#John.xi-p67.1">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#Matt.v-p88.2">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#John.xi-p65.4">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#John.xi-p70.1">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#John.xi-p75.1">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#John.xi-p77.1">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#John.xi-p78.1">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#John.xviii-p92.7">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#John.xv-p35.5">10:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#John.xi-p79.1">10:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#John.xi-p79.2">10:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xvii-p80.4">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#John.xi-p84.1">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#John.xi-p86.1">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#John.xi-p1.4">10:40-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#John.ii-p17.6">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#John.xi-p89.1">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#Matt.v-p11.2">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xv-p6.3">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxii-p73.1">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=42#John.xi-p91.1">10:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#John.xii-p4.1">11:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#John.xii-p1.1">11:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#John.xii-p4.4">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#John.xii-p5.1">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Matt.ix-p67.2">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xi-p51.1">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#John.xii-p10.2">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#John.xii-p10.1">11:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#John.xii-p13.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#John.xii-p12.1">11:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#John.xii-p11.1">11:7-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#John.viii-p9.1">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#John.xii-p14.1">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#John.xii-p15.1">11:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#John.xii-p15.3">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#John.xii-p17.1">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#John.xii-p88.1">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#John.xii-p16.1">11:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#John.xii-p22.1">11:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#John.xii-p23.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#John.xii-p24.2">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#John.xii-p24.1">11:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#John.xii-p25.1">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#John.xxi-p76.1">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#John.xii-p32.1">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#John.xii-p1.2">11:17-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#John.xii-p30.1">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xi-p54.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#John.xii-p36.1">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#John.xii-p38.1">11:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#Mark.ii-p57.2">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#John.xii-p41.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#John.xii-p42.1">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#John.xii-p49.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#John.xii-p45.1">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#John.xii-p49.2">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxv-p152.3">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.xii-p52.1">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.xii-p81.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#John.xii-p58.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#John.xii-p59.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#John.xii-p60.1">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#John.xii-p61.1">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=32#John.xii-p62.1">11:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#John.xii-p62.2">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#John.xii-p65.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#John.xii-p88.2">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxvii-p102.2">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#John.xii-p1.3">11:33-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=34#John.xii-p70.1">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#John.xii-p72.1">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#John.xii-p73.1">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=37#John.xii-p73.3">11:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#John.xii-p75.1">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#John.xii-p88.2">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxviii-p174.1">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=39#John.xii-p77.1">11:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=40#John.xii-p81.1">11:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#John.xii-p82.1">11:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#John.xviii-p5.1">11:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=42#John.iii-p25.3">11:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=42#John.xii-p92.1">11:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xxiv-p53.1">11:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=44#John.xii-p98.1">11:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=45#John.xii-p24.4">11:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=45#John.xii-p1.4">11:45-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=46#John.xii-p104.1">11:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=47#John.xi-p71.3">11:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=47#John.xii-p106.1">11:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=47#John.x-p35.2">11:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=48#John.iii-p52.2">11:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=48#John.xii-p109.1">11:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=48#Matt.xxv-p59.3">11:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=49#John.xii-p115.1">11:49-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=49#John.xx-p28.1">11:49-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#John.xix-p43.2">11:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#John.xix-p102.2">11:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxii-p115.3">11:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#Mark.xv-p72.1">11:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=51#John.ix-p123.6">11:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=51#Mark.xvi-p21.2">11:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=51#John.xii-p119.1">11:51-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=51#Mark.xv-p79.2">11:51-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#John.xi-p6.1">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#John.xii-p125.1">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#John.xviii-p98.1">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#Matt.xiii-p64.1">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#Matt.xxiii-p23.2">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#Matt.xxv-p109.3">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=53#John.xii-p128.1">11:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=54#John.xii-p129.1">11:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=55#John.xii-p133.1">11:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=55#John.xiii-p31.1">11:55-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=55#John.xii-p132.1">11:55-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=56#John.xii-p134.1">11:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=57#John.x-p32.2">11:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=57#John.xii-p137.1">11:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#John.xiii-p4.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#John.xiii-p1.1">12:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#John.xiii-p8.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#John.xii-p4.6">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#John.xiii-p8.3">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#John.xiii-p9.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxii-p3.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#John.xiv-p12.3">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#John.xiii-p12.1">12:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#John.xiii-p14.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#John.xiii-p15.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p30.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#John.xiii-p20.1">12:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#John.xiii-p22.1">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#John.xiii-p23.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#John.xiii-p24.1">12:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#John.xiii-p29.1">12:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#John.xiii-p1.2">12:12-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#John.xiii-p109.2">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#John.xiii-p35.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#John.xiii-p36.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#John.xiii-p39.1">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#John.xiii-p45.1">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xx-p37.3">12:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#John.xiii-p46.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#John.xiii-p50.1">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xvii-p75.1">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#John.xiii-p1.3">12:20-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#John.xiii-p51.1">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#John.xiii-p62.2">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#John.xiii-p51.2">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#John.viii-p66.8">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#John.xiii-p52.1">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#John.xiii-p53.1">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#John.xiii-p87.2">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#John.xiii-p52.2">12:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xxv-p4.5">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#John.ix-p77.2">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#John.xi-p39.4">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#John.xiii-p55.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#John.xx-p101.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxviii-p27.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Mark.v-p38.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xiii-p23.3">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#John.xiii-p59.1">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#John.xiii-p52.3">12:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xiii-p58.4">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#John.iii-p10.2">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#John.xiii-p62.1">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xx-p89.2">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xi-p5.1">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xii-p16.2">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvi-p8.1">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#John.xiii-p72.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#John.xviii-p13.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxvii-p97.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxviii-p122.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#John.xiii-p1.4">12:27-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#John.xiii-p51.4">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#John.xiii-p79.1">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=30#John.xiii-p81.1">12:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#John.vi-p62.7">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#John.xiii-p83.1">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#John.xv-p94.3">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxvii-p104.3">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxv-p102.3">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xxv-p4.5">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#John.vi-p66.2">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#John.xiii-p84.1">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#John.xix-p86.5">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxv-p85.2">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#John.iv-p35.3">12:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#John.xiii-p86.1">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#John.xiii-p87.1">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#John.xvii-p48.2">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#John.xiii-p90.1">12:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#John.xiii-p96.1">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#John.xiii-p116.1">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#John.xiii-p100.1">12:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#John.xiii-p1.5">12:37-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#John.xiii-p103.1">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=39#Matt.xii-p70.1">12:39-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#John.xiii-p110.1">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#John.xviii-p114.2">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#John.viii-p79.2">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxii-p78.3">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#John.xiii-p1.6">12:42-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=44#John.xv-p76.2">12:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=44#John.xiii-p118.1">12:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=44#John.xiii-p1.7">12:44-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=45#John.xiii-p118.2">12:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=46#John.xiii-p119.1">12:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#John.xiii-p120.1">12:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#John.xiii-p122.1">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#John.xxi-p72.3">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=49#John.xiii-p126.1">12:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=49#John.xiii-p125.1">12:49-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=50#John.xiii-p127.1">12:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p22.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p3.3">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p6.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p18.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p63.3">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p42.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p4.2">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p5.1">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p1.1">13:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p4.1">13:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#John.xiv-p12.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#John.xiv-p22.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#John.xiv-p4.3">13:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#John.xiv-p13.1">13:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xiii-p58.3">13:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#John.xiv-p28.2">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#John.xiv-p28.1">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iv-p39.2">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#John.xiv-p4.4">13:6-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#John.xiv-p27.1">13:6-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#John.xiv-p29.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#John.xiv-p32.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#Matt.iv-p39.2">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#John.xiv-p34.1">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Matt.iv-p46.3">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#John.xiv-p38.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#John.xiv-p55.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#John.xiv-p39.1">13:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#John.xiv-p22.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#John.xiv-p41.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#John.xiv-p4.5">13:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#John.xiv-p40.1">13:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#John.xiv-p44.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p56.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#John.xiv-p46.1">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#John.xiv-p50.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#John.xiv-p51.1">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xi-p82.2">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Matt.viii-p62.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#John.vii-p119.5">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#John.xi-p30.4">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#John.xiv-p54.1">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#John.xiv-p66.2">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#John.xiv-p1.2">13:18-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#John.xiv-p58.1">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#John.xv-p93.2">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxvii-p47.2">13:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#John.xiv-p59.1">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#John.xxi-p68.1">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xiv-p7.1">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#John.xiv-p60.1">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#John.xv-p5.1">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#John.ii-p87.3">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#John.xiv-p63.1">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#John.xiv-p64.1">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#John.xxii-p51.2">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=25#John.xiv-p65.1">13:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#John.xiv-p22.3">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#John.xiv-p25.1">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#John.xiv-p68.1">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#John.xiv-p72.1">13:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=29#John.xiv-p66.1">13:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#John.xiv-p3.1">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=30#John.xiv-p57.2">13:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#John.viii-p66.6">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#John.xviii-p10.1">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#John.xiv-p1.3">13:31-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#John.xiv-p77.1">13:31-14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#John.xiv-p82.1">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#John.xviii-p29.1">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxi-p45.1">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#John.xiv-p83.1">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#John.xiv-p93.2">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#John.xii-p127.3">13:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#John.xiv-p87.1">13:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#John.xiv-p86.1">13:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#John.xiv-p89.1">13:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#John.xiv-p93.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#John.xiv-p94.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#John.xv-p11.2">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#John.xvii-p14.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#John.xix-p47.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#John.xxii-p47.1">13:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#John.xiv-p1.4">13:36-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xi-p66.1">13:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=38#John.xiv-p97.1">13:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#Luke.ii-p10.1">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xii-p15.1">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#John.vii-p52.9">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#John.xii-p33.3">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#John.xiii-p73.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#John.xv-p1.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#John.xv-p4.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#John.xv-p20.2">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#John.xv-p88.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#John.ix-p98.6">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#John.xv-p10.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvi-p1.2">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvi-p97.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#John.xv-p1.2">14:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#John.xv-p9.1">14:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#John.xv-p14.1">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#John.xv-p1.3">14:4-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#John.xii-p27.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#John.xv-p18.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#John.xvii-p14.2">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#John.xxi-p76.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvii-p47.3">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#John.xi-p10.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#John.xv-p21.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#John.xix-p99.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iv-p54.2">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p77.5">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p36.2">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#John.xv-p20.1">14:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#John.xv-p26.1">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#John.xv-p32.1">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#John.xv-p27.1">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvii-p47.3">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p53.3">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#John.ix-p55.3">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#John.xv-p30.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#John.xv-p75.3">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvi-p52.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#John.ix-p48.5">14:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#John.xv-p27.2">14:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#John.xv-p29.1">14:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#John.xv-p33.1">14:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#John.ii-p103.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#John.xv-p38.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxii-p59.2">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#John.xv-p1.4">14:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#John.xv-p46.1">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#John.xvii-p75.2">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#John.xv-p43.1">14:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#John.xv-p46.2">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#John.xv-p55.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#John.xv-p50.1">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvi-p1.1">14:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#John.xv-p1.5">14:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#John.viii-p66.7">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#John.xv-p81.2">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#John.xvi-p66.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#John.xvii-p23.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#John.xv-p51.1">14:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#John.xv-p57.1">14:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#John.xv-p63.1">14:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#John.xv-p1.6">14:18-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#John.xv-p64.1">14:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#John.xv-p67.1">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#John.xv-p75.2">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxvii-p42.4">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#John.xv-p68.1">14:21-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#John.xiv-p28.4">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#John.xv-p72.1">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xvii-p47.3">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiv-p24.3">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxv-p129.2">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xi-p51.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#John.iv-p27.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#John.xv-p75.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#John.xv-p73.1">14:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#John.xv-p74.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#John.xv-p76.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#John.xv-p1.7">14:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#John.xv-p79.1">14:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#John.iii-p56.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#John.xv-p81.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#John.xv-p1.8">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#John.xv-p84.1">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#John.xxi-p60.1">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#John.xv-p1.9">14:28-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=29#John.xv-p93.1">14:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxvii-p47.2">14:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#Luke.v-p27.3">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#John.xv-p94.1">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxvii-p104.2">14:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#John.xv-p95.1">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p86.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#John.xvi-p1.1">15:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#John.xv-p94.2">15:1-16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xiv-p23.3">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#John.xvi-p10.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#John.xiv-p39.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#John.xvi-p12.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Mark.ii-p58.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#John.xvi-p15.1">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#John.xvi-p16.1">15:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xiv-p19.2">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#John.xvi-p17.1">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#Matt.viii-p48.3">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#John.xvi-p18.1">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#John.xvi-p13.1">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiv-p46.1">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiv-p50.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p78.3">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#John.xvi-p21.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#John.xvi-p33.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#John.xvi-p1.2">15:9-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#John.xvi-p21.2">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#John.xvi-p37.1">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#John.xvi-p34.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#John.xvii-p15.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#John.xvi-p39.1">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#John.xvi-p39.2">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#John.xvi-p39.3">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#John.xvi-p39.4">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#John.xiv-p88.1">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#John.xvi-p25.1">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#John.xvi-p38.1">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#John.xvi-p26.1">15:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#John.ii-p53.4">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#John.xvi-p27.1">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#Luke.x-p66.2">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#John.xvi-p28.1">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#John.xvi-p39.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#John.xvi-p39.3">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#John.xvi-p39.5">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#John.xvi-p44.2">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#John.xvi-p55.1">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xviii-p49.2">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#John.xvi-p1.3">15:18-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#John.viii-p11.3">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#John.xvi-p44.1">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#John.xvi-p50.1">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#John.xvi-p48.1">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#John.xvi-p55.2">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xi-p82.3">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#John.xvi-p52.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#John.xvi-p53.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#John.xvi-p58.1">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#John.xvi-p61.1">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#John.xvi-p59.1">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#John.xvi-p61.2">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#John.xvi-p60.1">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xi-p50.2">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#John.xv-p54.1">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#John.xvi-p63.1">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#John.xvi-p64.1">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#John.xvi-p1.4">15:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#John.xvi-p63.2">15:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#John.xvi-p68.1">15:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#John.xvii-p7.1">15:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p4.1">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p1.2">16:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxiv-p32.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#John.xi-p73.3">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#John.xvii-p5.1">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xi-p60.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p92.1">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#John.xvii-p8.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#John.xv-p93.2">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#John.xvii-p10.1">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#John.xvii-p12.1">16:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#Matt.x-p39.4">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#John.xvii-p19.1">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#John.xvii-p27.1">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxix-p75.2">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#John.ix-p77.6">16:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#John.xvii-p1.3">16:7-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#John.xvii-p26.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xii-p79.10">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#John.xvii-p30.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#John.xvii-p23.2">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#John.xvii-p31.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#John.xiii-p83.3">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#John.xvii-p32.1">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#John.xvii-p34.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#Matt.x-p40.4">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#John.xviii-p53.1">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvi-p93.1">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#John.xvii-p41.1">16:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#John.xvii-p44.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvii-p75.5">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#John.xvii-p1.4">16:16-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvi-p49.2">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#John.xvii-p49.1">16:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#John.xvii-p51.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xvii-p18.2">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#John.xvii-p52.1">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#John.xvii-p61.1">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#John.xviii-p13.3">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#John.xvii-p53.1">16:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xxiv-p24.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#John.xvii-p64.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#John.xxi-p63.1">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#John.xvii-p69.1">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#John.xvii-p75.1">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#John.xvii-p1.5">16:23-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#John.xvii-p76.1">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#John.xvii-p70.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#John.xvii-p79.1">16:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#John.xvii-p86.2">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#John.xvii-p91.1">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#John.ii-p21.2">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#John.ix-p45.1">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#John.xvii-p85.1">16:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#John.xvii-p1.6">16:28-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#John.xvii-p84.1">16:28-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=29#John.xvii-p88.1">16:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#John.xxii-p38.2">16:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#John.xvii-p94.1">16:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#John.xvii-p1.7">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#John.xvii-p98.1">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xv-p86.4">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#John.xii-p85.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p1.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p3.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p9.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p28.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p101.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p53.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p8.4">17:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p1.2">17:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxiv-p31.2">17:1-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p45.1">17:1-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#John.vi-p69.2">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#John.vii-p117.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#John.xi-p62.2">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#John.xiii-p127.3">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#John.xviii-p112.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p62.2">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p12.2">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xii-p76.2">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxix-p63.3">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#John.xviii-p15.1">17:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p22.1">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p32.2">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#John.xx-p73.8">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#Luke.x-p23.2">17:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#John.xviii-p8.5">17:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#John.xviii-p25.1">17:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#John.ii-p7.3">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#John.ix-p45.2">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#John.xii-p89.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#John.xiv-p82.2">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#John.xviii-p27.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#John.xviii-p33.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#John.xviii-p35.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#John.xviii-p40.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#John.xviii-p43.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#Mark.iv-p20.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#John.xviii-p1.3">17:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#John.xviii-p38.1">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#John.xviii-p43.2">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p33.1">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p40.2">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p43.3">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p48.1">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#John.xviii-p32.1">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#John.xviii-p35.2">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#John.xviii-p50.1">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.ii-p21.3">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.viii-p50.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p1.6">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p61.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p72.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p97.2">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p97.4">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p102.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xx-p73.6">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvii-p76.1">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p1.4">17:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p56.1">17:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#John.xviii-p68.1">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#John.xix-p26.1">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#John.xviii-p75.1">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#John.xviii-p78.1">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#John.xviii-p61.1">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#John.xviii-p81.1">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#John.xvi-p12.2">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#John.xviii-p84.1">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xiv-p85.3">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#Mark.ii-p58.2">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#John.xviii-p1.5">17:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#John.xviii-p90.1">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#John.ii-p76.5">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#John.xviii-p93.1">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#Mark.ii-p16.1">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#John.xviii-p33.2">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#John.xviii-p96.1">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#John.xviii-p1.6">17:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.vii-p97.3">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.xi-p30.6">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.xiv-p63.6">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.xviii-p32.2">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.xviii-p72.2">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.xviii-p97.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.xviii-p97.5">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.xviii-p97.6">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.xviii-p104.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxviii-p141.2">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.vii-p95.2">17:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#John.xviii-p102.1">17:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#John.xviii-p97.3">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#John.xviii-p97.7">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#John.xviii-p103.1">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p97.8">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p100.2">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p104.2">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p128.2">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xxiv-p41.3">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#John.xiii-p67.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#John.xv-p14.4">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#John.xviii-p110.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxvi-p30.2">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#John.xviii-p1.7">17:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xix-p10.2">17:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#John.xviii-p7.1">17:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#John.xviii-p118.1">17:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#John.xviii-p123.1">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#John.xix-p96.5">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p4.1">18:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p1.1">18:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#John.xix-p11.1">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#John.xix-p16.1">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvii-p90.1">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#John.xix-p14.1">18:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#John.xix-p17.1">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#John.xix-p18.1">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#Mark.vii-p67.5">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#John.xix-p22.1">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#John.xix-p21.1">18:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvii-p144.2">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvii-p158.1">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xv-p70.1">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#John.xviii-p69.1">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p145.1">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#John.xix-p27.1">18:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#John.xix-p32.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxi-p57.4">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxi-p58.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#John.xix-p40.1">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#John.xix-p42.1">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#John.xix-p1.2">18:13-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#John.xix-p43.1">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#John.xix-p58.1">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#John.xix-p46.1">18:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#John.xix-p45.1">18:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#John.xix-p49.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#John.xix-p52.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#John.xix-p56.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#John.xix-p55.1">18:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#Luke.viii-p4.2">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#John.ix-p137.2">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#John.xi-p68.1">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xi-p75.3">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxv-p82.2">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#John.xix-p60.1">18:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=22#John.xix-p64.1">18:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#John.xix-p68.1">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#John.xix-p41.1">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#John.xix-p70.1">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#John.xix-p69.1">18:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=26#John.xix-p74.1">18:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxiv-p61.4">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#John.xix-p1.3">18:28-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=29#John.xix-p79.1">18:29-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#John.xix-p81.1">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#John.xix-p85.1">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xi-p61.1">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#John.xix-p82.1">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxiii-p43.1">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=32#John.xix-p86.1">18:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=33#John.xix-p87.1">18:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=34#John.xix-p91.1">18:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=34#John.xix-p92.2">18:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#John.xix-p92.1">18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxvii-p135.1">18:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xviii-p24.1">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#John.xix-p93.1">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=37#John.xix-p96.1">18:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=38#John.xix-p97.1">18:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=38#John.xix-p102.1">18:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=38#John.xx-p11.2">18:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=38#John.xix-p100.1">18:38-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=39#John.xix-p103.1">18:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=40#John.xix-p104.1">18:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xxviii-p43.2">18:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#John.xx-p5.1">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#John.xx-p6.1">19:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#John.xx-p11.1">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#John.xx-p10.1">19:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#John.xx-p12.1">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#John.xx-p13.1">19:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#John.xx-p16.1">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p39.2">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#John.xx-p18.1">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#John.xx-p19.1">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#John.xx-p23.1">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p12.3">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#John.xx-p24.1">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#John.xx-p30.2">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxviii-p16.2">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#John.xx-p30.1">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#John.xx-p32.2">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#John.xx-p33.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#John.xx-p32.1">19:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#John.xx-p38.1">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxii-p14.6">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xvi-p17.2">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#John.xx-p45.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#John.xx-p48.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#John.xx-p50.1">19:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#John.xx-p55.1">19:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#John.xx-p56.1">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#John.xx-p57.1">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxviii-p99.2">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#John.xx-p61.1">19:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#John.xx-p63.1">19:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxviii-p157.1">19:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#John.xx-p68.1">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#John.xx-p67.1">19:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#John.xx-p71.1">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#John.xx-p72.1">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#John.xx-p77.1">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#John.vi-p24.1">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=32#John.xx-p78.1">19:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=33#John.xx-p80.1">19:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=34#John.xx-p81.1">19:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=35#John.xx-p85.1">19:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=35#John.xx-p88.1">19:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=35#John.xxii-p64.1">19:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=36#John.xx-p91.1">19:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=36#Matt.v-p31.3">19:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=37#John.xx-p93.1">19:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=38#John.xx-p96.1">19:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=39#John.iv-p6.4">19:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=39#John.viii-p83.2">19:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=39#John.xx-p97.1">19:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=39#Mark.xvii-p4.2">19:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=40#John.xx-p98.1">19:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#John.xx-p103.1">19:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p57.1">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxv-p9.2">20:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p1.1">20:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p4.1">20:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#John.xxi-p33.1">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p87.3">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#John.xxi-p10.1">20:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#John.xxi-p13.1">20:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#John.xxi-p16.1">20:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#John.xxi-p18.2">20:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=10#John.xxi-p19.1">20:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#John.xxi-p22.1">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#John.xxi-p1.2">20:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#John.xxi-p19.2">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#John.xxi-p26.1">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=13#John.xxi-p32.1">20:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xvii-p17.1">20:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xxv-p37.1">20:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=14#John.xxi-p36.1">20:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=14#John.xxi-p1.3">20:14-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=15#John.xxi-p37.1">20:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#John.xxi-p41.1">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xv-p76.2">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xxv-p42.4">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#John.xv-p92.1">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#John.xvi-p26.4">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#John.xxi-p43.1">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xix-p47.3">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xiv-p77.3">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxix-p40.3">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#John.xxi-p52.1">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xxv-p37.3">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#John.xxi-p55.1">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#John.xxi-p57.2">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#John.xxi-p82.1">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxix-p8.2">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#John.xxi-p1.4">20:19-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#John.xxi-p61.1">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#John.xviii-p92.1">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#John.xxi-p56.1">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#John.xxi-p64.1">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xi-p11.3">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvii-p71.4">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxiv-p86.1">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#John.xxi-p69.1">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#John.xxi-p72.1">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#John.xxi-p74.1">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#John.xii-p27.1">20:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#John.xxi-p75.1">20:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxix-p8.2">20:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#John.xxi-p1.5">20:26-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#John.xxi-p84.1">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#John.vii-p91.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#John.xxi-p86.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxix-p69.4">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#John.xxi-p86.2">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#John.xxi-p91.1">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#Matt.x-p57.2">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#Luke.v-p12.1">20:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#John.ii-p123.1">20:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#Matt.i-p3.5">20:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#Luke.vi-p3.2">20:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#John.xxi-p95.1">20:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#John.x-p85.3">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#John.xxi-p97.1">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#Mark.ix-p28.1">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#John.xxii-p8.1">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#John.xxii-p1.1">21:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p87.2">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p111.1">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#John.xxii-p4.1">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#John.xxii-p5.1">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#John.xxii-p9.1">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#John.xvi-p26.5">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#John.xxii-p11.1">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p105.2">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#John.xxii-p12.1">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#John.xxii-p21.2">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#John.xxii-p21.4">21:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xv-p91.3">21:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#John.xxii-p13.1">21:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#John.xxii-p16.1">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=10#John.xxii-p19.1">21:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=11#John.xxii-p21.1">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#John.xxii-p25.1">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#John.xxii-p26.1">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#John.xxii-p39.3">21:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#John.xxii-p29.1">21:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#John.xxii-p1.2">21:15-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#John.xxii-p63.2">21:15-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#John.xxii-p39.4">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#John.xiv-p96.4">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#John.xxii-p38.3">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#John.xxii-p39.3">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#John.xxii-p41.1">21:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=19#John.xxii-p46.1">21:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#John.xiv-p63.2">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#John.xxii-p51.1">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#John.xxii-p1.3">21:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#John.xvii-p69.6">21:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#John.xxii-p52.1">21:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#John.xxii-p53.1">21:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#John.xxii-p56.1">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#John.xiv-p63.2">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#John.xxii-p1.5">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#John.xxii-p63.1">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#John.xxii-p1.4">21:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#John.xxii-p62.1">21:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#John.xxii-p65.1">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#Matt.i-p3.5">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#John.v-p110.2">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=0#Luke.viii-p23.1">30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=0#Mark.ii-p41.1">30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=0#Mark.xi-p38.1">42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=0#Luke.ii-p101.1">61</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.i-p2.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p87.5">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p1.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p125.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xxi-p54.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xxi-p96.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xi-p5.6">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xi-p75.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvii-p72.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#John.viii-p66.9">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#John.xv-p52.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iv-p33.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iv-p43.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.v-p5.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.xvii-p69.7">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p20.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xx-p20.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.xv-p42.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.xv-p65.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xx-p90.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xvii-p30.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p107.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#John.xvii-p45.1">1:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xx-p18.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p107.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvi-p1.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#John.xvii-p75.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xi-p5.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Mark.i-p3.8">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Mark.v-p37.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvii-p132.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Luke.ii-p8.6">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xi-p5.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.v-p75.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Mark.i-p3.6">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.i-p4.1">1:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Matt.iv-p1.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xii-p31.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Mark.ii-p9.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p66.5">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Mark.i-p3.8">2:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p14.1">2:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p65.3">2:1-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.iv-p22.9">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.xvi-p66.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.viii-p65.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.xvii-p73.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.xii-p126.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xi-p83.3">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.xii-p123.3">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.ix-p69.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#John.vi-p87.3">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.ix-p77.3">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.xx-p25.6">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.xx-p73.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xviii-p74.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxii-p116.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.iv-p39.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxvii-p143.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xv-p27.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiii-p87.5">2:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxiv-p72.1">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=33#Luke.x-p19.2">2:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xii-p31.1">2:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=33#Luke.xiii-p13.2">2:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=33#John.xvii-p31.5">2:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#Luke.x-p18.1">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xx-p47.1">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#John.ix-p77.5">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#John.xxi-p88.3">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xvii-p80.6">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#Mark.ix-p32.3">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xxiv-p48.2">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#Matt.vi-p44.3">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xii-p79.7">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xxii-p136.1">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xii-p31.1">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#John.xxi-p72.2">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=39#John.viii-p64.2">2:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=42#Luke.xxiii-p12.3">2:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=42#John.xviii-p107.1">2:42-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=46#Luke.xxiii-p12.3">2:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=46#John.xiv-p89.4">2:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xv-p48.2">2:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.xi-p50.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxviii-p50.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#John.xvi-p69.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xiii-p66.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#John.xxi-p72.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#Matt.vi-p9.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xvi-p80.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xi-p24.3">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxii-p15.2">4:1-6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Luke.x-p6.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xii-p69.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxii-p42.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xvi-p17.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xi-p74.5">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Luke.ii-p8.3">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#John.ii-p83.3">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#John.x-p60.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#John.xiii-p128.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xi-p61.4">4:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xx-p27.2">4:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxiv-p9.2">4:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xix-p16.3">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxviii-p63.1">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#John.xx-p25.7">4:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xix-p72.1">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=32#John.xviii-p107.1">4:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xx-p65.1">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#Mark.xi-p30.1">4:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p132.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#ii-p29.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#John.xv-p41.1">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#John.xxii-p43.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#John.xxi-p99.2">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xx-p53.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#John.xix-p78.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#Matt.x-p12.3">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xiii-p13.2">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#John.xvi-p69.2">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxii-p42.1">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxii-p136.2">5:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxv-p26.3">5:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xiv-p4.1">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xvi-p42.4">5:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxii-p72.1">5:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxv-p84.5">5:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#John.xvi-p52.3">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#John.xx-p5.8">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#Matt.vi-p39.2">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=42#Luke.xi-p13.1">5:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p26.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.xiii-p18.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#John.xxii-p43.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxii-p66.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiii-p15.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvii-p174.3">6:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ii-p10.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#Luke.iii-p70.5">7:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xiii-p18.2">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xiii-p18.2">7:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=45#Matt.ii-p34.1">7:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xxiv-p77.1">7:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=52#Matt.vi-p41.3">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=54#Matt.xi-p55.2">7:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=57#John.ix-p124.3">7:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=58#John.ix-p23.2">7:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=60#Matt.vii-p21.2">7:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p97.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p59.2">8:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#John.xii-p73.2">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xv-p33.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#Matt.iii-p6.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p26.4">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#Matt.iii-p6.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xvii-p27.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p58.3">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxix-p69.2">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#John.iii-p44.2">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xi-p29.3">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvii-p79.1">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxv-p64.1">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xxv-p28.2">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#John.xx-p47.2">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#John.xiii-p123.1">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p97.3">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xii-p79.8">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#John.vii-p52.7">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xix-p42.5">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p79.8">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xii-p79.8">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p22.14">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p29.2">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Matt.x-p86.11">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#Matt.x-p86.11">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xxii-p12.2">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xiii-p71.3">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#John.xv-p53.2">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#John.ii-p100.2">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p65.4">10:1-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#John.xii-p126.3">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xiii-p46.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xiii-p46.1">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xi-p75.6">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvi-p65.1">10:9-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#John.v-p25.2">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvi-p35.3">10:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#John.xvii-p69.8">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xi-p36.4">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xvi-p35.3">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xvii-p71.2">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#Matt.vii-p64.4">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#Luke.ii-p23.3">10:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#John.vi-p62.1">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxix-p63.8">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xi-p50.1">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#John.xxi-p3.2">10:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#Mark.xvii-p24.2">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xxv-p43.1">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#John.xiii-p8.6">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#John.xv-p64.2">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#John.xvi-p69.1">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#John.xxi-p96.1">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#John.xxii-p25.3">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xviii-p9.1">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxvii-p77.1">10:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=43#Luke.xxv-p48.1">10:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=47#Luke.ii-p29.4">10:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iv-p33.3">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#John.xvii-p40.5">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxv-p42.2">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xviii-p49.3">12:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p71.7">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p61.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#John.xxii-p43.1">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p32.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Matt.ix-p68.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#John.v-p109.4">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxix-p48.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.v-p103.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#Luke.vi-p39.3">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p39.7">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vii-p64.5">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxix-p63.4">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iii-p6.2">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#Luke.v-p35.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xvi-p59.1">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Matt.v-p21.4">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xviii-p59.1">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=26#John.v-p59.6">13:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#Luke.v-p36.5">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=27#Mark.ii-p31.1">13:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxviii-p169.2">13:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#John.iv-p69.6">13:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=40#John.xiii-p108.2">13:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=41#Matt.viii-p12.2">13:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xvi-p89.1">13:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=45#Matt.xxiv-p46.1">13:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=45#John.vii-p81.10">13:45-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xvi-p68.3">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xvii-p78.1">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xxiv-p87.1">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=48#John.xviii-p96.2">13:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xvi-p68.3">13:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xi-p42.4">13:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p46.1">14:2-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p184.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvi-p81.3">14:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p17.3">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p88.4">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxiv-p91.1">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#Matt.vii-p64.5">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#John.xi-p13.2">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#John.xvi-p12.3">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xii-p19.9">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiv-p12.2">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#John.iii-p52.3">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#John.vii-p12.2">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxiv-p5.5">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#Mark.ii-p31.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxiv-p13.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=37#Mark.i-p3.1">15:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#Matt.ix-p53.2">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#Luke.i-p2.2">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxii-p38.3">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#John.v-p93.2">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#Mark.ii-p36.2">16:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#John.xx-p5.8">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#John.xx-p5.8">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xii-p79.9">16:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xx-p12.3">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#John.xii-p126.4">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiii-p24.3">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiv-p46.1">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vi-p36.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiv-p87.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.vi-p90.3">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiv-p91.1">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#John.ii-p58.1">17:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxiii-p22.4">17:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vii-p27.2">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#John.ii-p9.2">17:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#John.iv-p40.2">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#Matt.vii-p41.1">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#Luke.xxv-p50.2">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#Matt.iv-p9.2">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#John.vi-p62.9">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxvi-p84.1">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=32#John.vi-p48.3">17:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p68.3">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p42.4">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvii-p78.1">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiv-p46.1">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#John.xi-p32.1">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiii-p43.2">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p18.2">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#Matt.iv-p18.3">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxix-p69.2">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#John.xv-p41.2">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxii-p9.2">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiii-p60.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=34#John.xix-p104.2">19:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxix-p8.2">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xi-p13.1">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xv-p13.4">20:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#John.ii-p84.3">20:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxii-p51.2">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#John.xvii-p40.5">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#John.xiii-p61.1">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#John.xiv-p96.2">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxi-p75.2">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#Luke.iii-p40.1">20:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxix-p29.3">20:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#Matt.i-p2.3">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xi-p75.7">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xvii-p77.1">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#John.xi-p19.3">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#John.xxii-p39.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxi-p74.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#John.iv-p31.9">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#John.xi-p6.5">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#Matt.viii-p44.2">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xix-p27.2">20:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxiv-p3.2">20:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#John.xi-p53.1">20:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=32#John.ii-p4.2">20:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#John.ii-p106.2">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#John.xxii-p66.2">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#Matt.vi-p27.2">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xxv-p143.4">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=36#John.xviii-p4.3">20:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=11#John.xvii-p40.5">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#John.xiii-p61.1">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p116.6">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=38#Matt.iv-p7.5">21:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#Luke.v-p56.3">22:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxii-p130.2">22:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#John.xviii-p59.1">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#John.xx-p41.3">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#John.xix-p67.1">23:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p66.3">23:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvii-p3.1">23:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p6.2">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiii-p70.1">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xiii-p27.1">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=22#John.ix-p124.4">23:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiii-p81.1">24:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#John.xii-p43.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p22.2">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#Mark.vii-p29.1">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xv-p78.4">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=16#John.xix-p80.1">25:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=18#John.viii-p84.3">25:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxvi-p85.1">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiii-p80.1">26:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#John.xi-p73.2">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiv-p46.2">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#Luke.ii-p132.5">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xi-p24.3">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#John.x-p20.1">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiii-p62.2">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiv-p22.1">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=22#Mark.ii-p5.2">26:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=25#Luke.ii-p3.1">26:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=25#John.ix-p147.1">26:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxv-p82.4">26:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=27#John.ix-p155.2">26:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xv-p48.2">27:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xv-p48.2">27:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xi-p25.4">28:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xvii-p28.3">28:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xi-p35.3">28:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=22#John.ix-p174.3">28:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xii-p48.1">28:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xii-p70.1">28:26-27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p88.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#John.xi-p39.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#John.xi-p78.4">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiii-p86.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.ii-p48.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#John.v-p62.6">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#John.xvi-p30.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#John.v-p88.5">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Mark.v-p3.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.ix-p81.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.x-p20.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xii-p47.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiv-p120.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.ix-p81.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p21.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxii-p80.1">1:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#John.ii-p11.1">1:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.xi-p80.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.xvi-p59.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#John.ii-p12.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#John.xiii-p114.2">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#John.ii-p12.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxiv-p76.1">1:32-2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.ix-p48.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.v-p88.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xii-p51.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xix-p94.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xx-p49.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxi-p24.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p57.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p72.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xvi-p30.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p115.1">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Luke.i-p2.5">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xiii-p7.3">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#John.xxi-p72.3">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiv-p11.1">2:17-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xvi-p46.3">2:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.viii-p10.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.xx-p16.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#John.ii-p112.2">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#John.vi-p98.1">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#John.xiii-p114.3">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.vi-p88.6">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxii-p129.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#John.v-p59.7">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.iv-p17.2">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxi-p29.2">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p132.3">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Luke.ii-p132.8">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xi-p29.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#John.ii-p76.4">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xx-p62.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#Luke.viii-p9.2">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xvi-p16.2">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxi-p13.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Luke.iii-p32.6">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p113.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xxi-p29.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Matt.x-p53.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p48.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#John.iii-p18.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xv-p90.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#Luke.ii-p38.2">4:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xiii-p23.1">4:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#John.xii-p85.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxii-p60.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Luke.ii-p69.4">4:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xii-p19.7">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#John.xvii-p101.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p127.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#John.vi-p94.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#John.xviii-p127.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.xvi-p25.5">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.xvi-p25.6">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.iv-p39.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#John.xvi-p25.6">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xx-p40.2">5:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#John.ii-p49.5">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#John.vii-p118.3">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p37.3">6:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.vi-p101.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#John.xxi-p15.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.xv-p23.7">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiv-p88.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#John.ii-p77.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#John.ix-p97.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xiv-p88.3">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxi-p11.3">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p63.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xi-p27.2">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#John.ix-p129.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vi-p63.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xi-p27.2">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxvii-p126.3">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p69.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.iv-p41.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Luke.iii-p32.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p31.8">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p31.10">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.viii-p36.5">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#John.x-p58.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Matt.ii-p12.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xviii-p83.4">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Matt.ix-p4.7">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiv-p88.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Mark.ix-p36.2">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xix-p34.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#John.xvii-p37.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xv-p74.3">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xv-p53.5">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xi-p66.3">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xvi-p60.2">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xvii-p93.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xx-p89.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p99.1">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#John.xvii-p63.6">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xxi-p28.2">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#John.xv-p31.2">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#Matt.vii-p35.5">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xii-p81.4">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#John.xvii-p14.3">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#John.ii-p48.12">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#Matt.vi-p39.3">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxiv-p26.2">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxi-p38.2">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxv-p31.3">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xviii-p74.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#John.x-p12.3">8:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxvii-p174.12">8:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=34#John.xviii-p77.1">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#John.vii-p95.3">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xv-p86.6">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xi-p73.1">8:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xxii-p24.3">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#Matt.vi-p37.3">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xi-p73.1">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#John.iv-p69.2">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#Matt.v-p70.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p93.2">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvi-p81.2">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxii-p129.2">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#John.v-p59.8">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p62.1">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p128.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#John.v-p59.5">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xv-p78.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p112.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p162.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ix-p63.3">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xv-p27.1">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xi-p74.2">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Luke.vi-p4.3">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#Luke.ii-p95.1">9:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#Matt.ix-p39.1">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#John.ix-p61.1">9:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p163.3">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.xvii-p31.7">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xix-p95.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#John.xix-p62.6">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#John.xv-p16.1">10:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#John.xvi-p18.2">10:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxix-p20.3">10:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvii-p7.1">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xvii-p27.3">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#John.xiii-p114.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xvii-p31.2">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p20.4">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxv-p59.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxv-p84.3">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxviii-p167.2">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#John.ix-p81.3">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#John.xii-p124.3">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p57.2">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#John.vii-p81.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxi-p38.6">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xiv-p31.4">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xii-p70.1">11:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xx-p47.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xix-p68.1">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvii-p127.4">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xii-p10.5">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ix-p40.1">11:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxii-p129.6">11:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiii-p22.3">11:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Matt.iv-p26.4">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxii-p130.4">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xiv-p54.2">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#Matt.ix-p35.2">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxii-p102.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#John.v-p95.3">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#John.xvi-p6.1">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#Matt.ix-p39.1">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Mark.xii-p10.5">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Matt.ii-p11.1">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#Matt.ii-p35.3">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxii-p14.4">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxii-p33.1">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#Mark.xii-p11.1">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#John.ix-p93.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xi-p24.4">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxii-p130.1">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxii-p130.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xvii-p92.1">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#Matt.xiv-p12.5">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Mark.x-p42.4">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p48.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#John.xiv-p65.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Matt.v-p33.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p108.3">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vii-p78.1">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xix-p15.8">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxii-p19.2">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxvii-p149.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p108.2">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#John.iii-p40.1">13:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#John.xix-p68.3">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p103.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiii-p65.1">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xviii-p83.7">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xx-p56.1">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiii-p103.1">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiii-p111.2">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#Matt.v-p63.8">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiii-p70.3">14:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#John.xiii-p20.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xix-p37.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#John.xx-p97.3">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#John.xxii-p55.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p48.4">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#John.xxi-p88.3">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#John.vi-p62.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xix-p37.2">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Matt.viii-p5.3">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Matt.viii-p6.3">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Matt.viii-p6.4">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvi-p51.4">14:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#John.xii-p62.4">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xviii-p88.2">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xix-p37.2">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xix-p43.3">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#John.xix-p94.4">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xvi-p35.1">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxi-p71.3">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xix-p37.2">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xix-p37.2">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxviii-p60.1">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p88.3">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p84.4">15:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p71.4">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#John.iii-p46.6">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p66.3">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#John.xiv-p88.3">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvii-p97.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xii-p45.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p92.3">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#John.xix-p96.6">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvi-p80.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xi-p24.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#John.xvi-p13.2">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#John.xvi-p13.2">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#Mark.x-p42.5">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xx-p24.4">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xiv-p87.2">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxiv-p91.2">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#John.vii-p27.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#John.xi-p53.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#Matt.viii-p43.6">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#Matt.viii-p44.3">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xvi-p94.1">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiv-p52.4">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#John.v-p89.5">16:25-26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p17.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#John.v-p5.3">1:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.v-p5.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.ix-p56.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xii-p68.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxvii-p84.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xii-p47.4">1:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#John.xiv-p81.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xii-p47.9">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#John.viii-p46.3">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xv-p5.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxii-p20.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Luke.ii-p95.2">1:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#John.xi-p87.1">1:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#John.xiii-p30.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xii-p72.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxii-p20.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#John.xviii-p47.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#John.xx-p87.2">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xiv-p99.1">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xii-p72.1">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p17.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xi-p28.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xii-p47.5">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xvii-p9.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xi-p28.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.xvii-p89.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.v-p95.7">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p69.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiv-p52.4">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xiii-p66.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxiv-p32.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xv-p60.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xv-p94.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xvi-p53.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xx-p22.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvii-p80.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xviii-p49.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xii-p69.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p5.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxii-p115.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.iv-p31.8">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxi-p28.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xii-p69.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#John.xvii-p40.2">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#John.iv-p70.3">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.xv-p60.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.xix-p94.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#John.xxii-p61.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.iv-p13.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p140.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xi-p59.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiii-p77.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.vii-p107.2">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.x-p40.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p58.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iv-p31.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#John.xxii-p21.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#John.xvi-p7.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Matt.x-p86.4">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiv-p30.2">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.viii-p68.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvii-p66.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p74.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iv-p34.5">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p71.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p56.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.x-p20.4">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxii-p74.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xix-p41.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p73.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p145.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xiii-p28.1">4:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xi-p27.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xi-p83.5">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvii-p55.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Luke.vii-p21.5">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxii-p12.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xi-p83.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p47.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxviii-p78.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Luke.vi-p39.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Luke.x-p65.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p47.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxii-p12.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xi-p50.3">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiii-p16.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiv-p27.4">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiv-p27.3">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Matt.viii-p53.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p79.1">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.xiv-p48.5">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xix-p66.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xix-p73.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvii-p71.5">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xix-p76.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiii-p12.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.ii-p76.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.xx-p92.5">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p57.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiii-p7.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvi-p89.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#John.v-p15.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xix-p56.1">5:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p53.1">6:1-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxiii-p26.3">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#John.xiii-p18.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Luke.vi-p22.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p22.4">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.xx-p87.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxii-p90.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiii-p24.4">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p13.2">6:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xvi-p7.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#John.xxii-p11.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#John.xvi-p26.3">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#John.xviii-p99.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxiv-p56.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xx-p27.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p64.6">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxiv-p53.6">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#Matt.x-p3.1">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xiii-p71.2">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxiv-p13.2">7:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xx-p27.2">7:32-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#Matt.xx-p32.1">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#John.iii-p9.1">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#John.xxi-p88.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#John.vi-p49.3">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvi-p54.2">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxii-p8.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xix-p22.1">8:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xix-p43.3">8:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xix-p50.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xviii-p88.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxii-p99.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#John.xi-p5.4">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxii-p10.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiii-p32.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiii-p22.2">9:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiv-p13.2">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#John.xviii-p88.3">9:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xi-p32.2">9:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xii-p4.1">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxi-p71.5">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxiv-p29.2">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xx-p54.1">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#John.xiv-p50.6">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xii-p43.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#Matt.v-p11.1">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xiii-p68.4">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iv-p18.4">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.vii-p62.15">10:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.vii-p75.3">10:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.xiv-p57.1">10:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#John.xx-p87.3">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxviii-p146.7">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvii-p8.1">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#John.iv-p35.6">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiii-p21.2">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#John.xiv-p97.2">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p95.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#Matt.v-p45.2">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xi-p81.5">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Luke.v-p18.2">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#Matt.v-p41.2">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#John.x-p45.2">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#John.xiv-p48.3">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xv-p48.3">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p62.5">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xiii-p70.2">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p27.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xv-p49.2">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p20.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxvii-p58.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=32#John.xx-p5.10">11:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=32#John.iv-p41.2">11:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxi-p84.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiii-p117.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#Mark.vi-p11.3">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#John.xviii-p103.2">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#John.iv-p70.5">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p43.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xx-p20.3">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#John.iv-p22.13">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xii-p43.4">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#John.x-p44.3">12:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p89.3">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p58.2">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xii-p19.6">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xv-p26.2">13:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#John.xvii-p73.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xii-p7.2">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#Matt.vii-p58.1">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xix-p15.1">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xix-p15.6">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xvii-p28.2">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xiii-p13.3">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#John.xv-p41.3">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#John.v-p105.5">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#John.xvii-p28.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#John.v-p52.1">14:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#John.v-p69.1">14:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=35#John.v-p47.2">14:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxiii-p81.5">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xxv-p49.3">15:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxv-p11.3">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxv-p35.3">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#John.xxi-p96.2">15:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxix-p58.2">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxi-p71.6">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xx-p24.3">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xi-p37.2">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiii-p79.2">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvii-p67.1">15:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#John.xxi-p3.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#Matt.x-p53.6">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xx-p40.2">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxv-p102.2">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxv-p102.2">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xi-p59.2">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=34#John.ix-p163.2">15:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=42#Matt.xxiii-p84.4">15:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=47#Matt.ii-p32.3">15:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=47#John.iv-p31.2">15:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=49#John.ii-p48.13">15:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=50#Mark.xiii-p24.2">15:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=51#Matt.xiv-p12.2">15:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=52#John.xii-p99.1">15:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=52#Matt.xxv-p108.3">15:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxix-p8.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xiii-p46.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#John.ix-p123.3">16:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vi-p39.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xviii-p33.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xii-p84.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.viii-p72.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.iv-p46.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.iv-p46.7">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Mark.ix-p36.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.xv-p23.6">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#John.vii-p49.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Matt.vi-p89.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxi-p70.2">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xix-p69.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xix-p73.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xviii-p7.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xix-p69.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xiv-p39.7">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.xvii-p66.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vi-p44.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiv-p87.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xii-p61.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.xvi-p16.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p66.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p27.5">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vi-p5.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiv-p25.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#John.xvii-p72.2">3:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#John.ii-p48.8">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p103.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#John.ii-p11.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxviii-p140.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#John.ix-p90.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Luke.x-p29.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p48.9">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p48.11">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiv-p88.4">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p141.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.xiii-p83.6">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.xv-p32.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.v-p41.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.vi-p68.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.x-p86.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.xiii-p118.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.xiv-p81.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p77.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p83.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxix-p29.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvii-p70.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#John.xviii-p21.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvi-p99.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xi-p81.6">4:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xii-p84.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vii-p80.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvii-p10.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p13.4">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p22.4">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#John.xxii-p43.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#John.xviii-p86.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvi-p31.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xviii-p35.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxiii-p12.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#John.xxii-p35.1">5:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#John.xvii-p45.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#John.xxi-p44.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxix-p20.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xviii-p32.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vi-p73.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxiii-p12.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#John.ii-p31.9">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xii-p44.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p12.4">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p91.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.v-p61.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxviii-p51.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#John.xvii-p56.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#John.xvii-p101.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#John.ix-p125.3">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxviii-p21.4">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#John.xxii-p38.4">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vi-p65.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p78.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#Mark.xiii-p49.5">8:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#Luke.x-p65.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xviii-p90.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#Matt.ix-p59.4">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Luke.i-p2.4">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxv-p4.2">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vii-p78.6">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xv-p50.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Mark.v-p11.5">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vii-p78.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vii-p78.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvi-p106.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvii-p147.2">10:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#John.iii-p40.1">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xvii-p19.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Mark.viii-p17.6">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvi-p7.5">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiv-p3.4">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#Matt.viii-p43.3">11:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiv-p65.2">11:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#Mark.viii-p17.6">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vi-p110.1">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#John.xx-p5.9">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxv-p47.1">11:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xi-p60.1">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxiii-p35.2">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#Matt.vii-p86.5">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxvii-p49.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#John.iv-p68.2">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p69.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#John.xvi-p45.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#John.xx-p9.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xv-p56.4">12:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvi-p94.1">12:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#John.xii-p9.3">12:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#John.xvi-p45.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#John.xxii-p26.2">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Matt.v-p74.2">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#Matt.v-p74.2">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#John.iv-p61.3">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p31.4">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p107.8">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxviii-p108.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#John.xviii-p66.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxix-p69.1">13:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Matt.v-p63.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.vii-p85.2">1:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xiii-p8.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Luke.x-p68.4">1:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.x-p20.3">1:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.xxi-p41.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xi-p5.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Mark.ii-p21.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xvi-p13.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.iv-p6.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvii-p65.5">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#Mark.iii-p16.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#John.xii-p48.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xv-p86.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.v-p62.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxviii-p157.2">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xv-p39.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#John.ii-p48.7">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvi-p114.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#John.xix-p86.6">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.viii-p33.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Matt.ix-p37.13">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#John.viii-p33.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#Matt.ix-p4.8">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#John.ii-p27.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p100.1">4:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xix-p15.7">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Luke.iii-p30.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p29.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.ii-p32.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xviii-p83.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p56.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.xvi-p65.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vii-p41.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xv-p53.5">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p115.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.iv-p12.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.x-p6.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.xi-p30.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xx-p41.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.vi-p29.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#John.xvi-p25.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p62.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p40.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#John.vi-p101.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#John.ix-p98.2">4:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#Matt.x-p39.2">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#John.xxii-p12.4">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#Matt.x-p39.2">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Luke.iii-p32.4">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#John.xvii-p81.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiv-p37.5">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Matt.viii-p51.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiv-p40.3">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xx-p56.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xiii-p57.1">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvii-p126.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xix-p33.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxvii-p126.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p48.6">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p10.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p89.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p42.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#John.xii-p15.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#John.iv-p46.7">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiii-p51.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiv-p71.7">6:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xv-p86.5">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xii-p47.6">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xx-p90.2">6:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.vii-p62.12">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p93.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiii-p34.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvi-p99.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.xii-p126.5">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p41.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p48.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p123.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.xvi-p23.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xiii-p36.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p75.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.vii-p81.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.xii-p127.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.xviii-p98.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiii-p64.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#John.vi-p62.4">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#John.xxi-p71.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.xiii-p42.1">1:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xx-p79.3">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xiii-p23.5">1:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxiii-p118.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxix-p63.9">1:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Matt.ix-p75.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#John.ii-p45.6">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p51.4">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Luke.v-p17.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.ix-p125.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.xiv-p69.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xi-p57.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiv-p61.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.xiii-p8.7">2:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.xxi-p50.1">2:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p86.1">2:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#John.vii-p7.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiii-p84.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiv-p120.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.xv-p85.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.xx-p73.3">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxviii-p141.1">2:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#John.xviii-p102.2">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxi-p44.4">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xvii-p65.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxi-p6.1">3:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#John.xviii-p102.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#John.ii-p48.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiii-p22.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p7.5">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p54.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiv-p52.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#John.ii-p53.6">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p21.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxi-p10.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxv-p143.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.xv-p70.2">3:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vii-p35.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvi-p108.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Mark.xi-p44.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p29.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#John.xi-p34.1">4:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxiv-p28.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#John.ii-p45.5">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#John.xv-p42.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p36.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#John.xviii-p92.6">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xvii-p71.3">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p41.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#John.vii-p106.4">4:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p36.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.i-p3.4">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.x-p86.8">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xi-p11.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxix-p64.4">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxix-p73.1">4:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#John.xiii-p83.6">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Luke.iii-p61.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#John.xviii-p100.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxi-p62.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xix-p15.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xii-p21.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Luke.iii-p61.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xvi-p27.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p85.3">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#John.xvii-p41.2">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#John.vii-p11.2">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#John.xiv-p72.3">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xvi-p116.3">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xiii-p49.4">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#Matt.xxiv-p56.2">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.xiv-p88.3">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xiii-p78.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.x-p60.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.xiii-p96.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p47.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#John.iv-p45.5">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#John.xii-p97.4">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Mark.vi-p35.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#Luke.ii-p29.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxi-p71.2">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#John.xiv-p88.3">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#John.xviii-p93.5">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#John.xx-p86.1">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#John.xx-p86.1">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvi-p105.1">6:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xi-p24.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Mark.vi-p12.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xvi-p51.2">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvii-p92.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Matt.v-p20.2">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#Matt.iv-p54.1">50:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p109.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xv-p38.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p40.5">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.v-p11.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p60.2">1:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxiii-p97.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.iv-p56.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Mark.x-p33.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.xxii-p46.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iii-p45.6">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xxiv-p41.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#John.xv-p14.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p114.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Mark.x-p9.3">1:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxiii-p29.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xvii-p54.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxi-p57.7">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p88.3">2:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xviii-p10.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#John.vi-p40.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.viii-p36.4">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xviii-p10.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xviii-p83.3">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvii-p107.1">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.vi-p65.1">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p160.1">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiii-p118.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#John.xii-p62.4">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.vi-p66.4">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vi-p47.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvi-p9.1">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.xii-p118.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.xvi-p25.4">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.xviii-p93.4">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxi-p75.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xi-p52.3">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#Mark.xvi-p30.6">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#Matt.vii-p86.5">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#John.ii-p43.3">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p84.4">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p76.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p63.7">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p27.5">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvi-p81.5">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxiv-p3.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.v-p62.5">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p15.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xx-p60.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vii-p83.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.ii-p106.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.x-p6.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xx-p41.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p124.2">3:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.v-p63.7">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.viii-p50.2">3:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vii-p83.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxv-p91.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxix-p20.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Mark.xiii-p23.6">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.xvi-p35.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.xviii-p76.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#John.xv-p14.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#John.xv-p91.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p51.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p16.2">4:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiv-p29.3">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.iv-p44.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xiii-p10.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p59.4">1:6-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xii-p66.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p135.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iv-p53.5">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.iv-p53.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p44.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p62.6">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.ix-p71.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#John.xvii-p41.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xiv-p92.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#John.vi-p49.3">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#John.vii-p81.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxviii-p74.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxv-p46.2">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiv-p52.4">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#John.xviii-p128.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.xvii-p72.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p92.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvii-p79.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#John.xv-p35.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Luke.iii-p34.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.ix-p75.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xviii-p62.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p21.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xvi-p21.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.iii-p54.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#John.xiv-p32.3">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxi-p49.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.xiv-p32.3">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.xiii-p65.1">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxix-p20.4">3:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p75.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xiv-p77.5">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#John.vii-p97.5">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xx-p89.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p26.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Luke.vii-p35.3">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvi-p105.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vi-p45.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Mark.i-p3.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Luke.iii-p33.3">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Luke.i-p2.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#John.xxi-p94.1">4:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.viii-p46.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xvi-p58.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iv-p12.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xviii-p45.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvii-p75.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p44.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxii-p129.6">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xiv-p23.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xii-p73.2">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xx-p28.2">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xiii-p95.2">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiii-p17.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiv-p79.7">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xvi-p53.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#John.v-p88.7">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.xiii-p76.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xvi-p53.2">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiv-p80.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Luke.viii-p20.3">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iii-p46.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#John.xv-p91.2">4:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#John.xii-p20.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Matt.x-p53.5">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxi-p22.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p108.3">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvi-p86.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#John.vi-p55.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#John.xv-p14.4">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Mark.xiv-p36.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#John.xvii-p62.3">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p123.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#John.xiii-p96.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p134.2">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Matt.viii-p45.1">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xiv-p37.2">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#John.xiv-p36.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p85.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#John.xix-p26.2">5:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xvii-p49.1">1:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.x-p89.1">1:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.vi-p63.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p163.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xi-p74.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.ii-p123.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xii-p47.8">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xv-p14.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ix-p37.12">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p90.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p58.2">2:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p117.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p71.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p21.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.xi-p12.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xiv-p31.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.xix-p20.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p28.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#John.vi-p95.3">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xix-p30.2">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#John.v-p25.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.vii-p46.1">3:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p68.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vi-p29.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiii-p111.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.xvi-p30.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p145.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxiii-p30.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Matt.x-p19.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xiii-p67.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#John.x-p29.1">1:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.xvii-p86.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.x-p29.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.iv-p32.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxii-p90.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Matt.viii-p51.3">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xvii-p79.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p32.4">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.xviii-p32.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.xviii-p105.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.v-p83.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.xxi-p88.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xviii-p33.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vi-p69.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vii-p61.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#John.v-p57.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Luke.ix-p7.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxix-p26.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.viii-p11.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xi-p24.4">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p11.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Matt.viii-p51.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p4.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xx-p24.8">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xvii-p31.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Luke.ii-p67.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Luke.x-p51.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.viii-p66.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.xvii-p31.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.xvii-p85.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Mark.v-p32.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p40.6">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p58.2">4:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p48.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.vii-p19.1">4:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xv-p31.1">4:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.vii-p108.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iv-p40.3">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxv-p148.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#John.v-p88.4">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvi-p15.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xiv-p31.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#John.xiv-p25.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#John.xiv-p47.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvi-p73.3">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xi-p4.3">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xii-p81.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#John.iii-p38.3">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p81.3">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxii-p35.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxviii-p21.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#John.iii-p38.3">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xiii-p40.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#John.xix-p96.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p164.3">6:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p153.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#John.xvi-p37.3">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p148.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#John.ii-p51.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xviii-p11.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xvii-p10.3">6:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xiii-p37.5">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#Luke.vii-p50.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#Matt.viii-p65.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxvi-p16.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xii-p68.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvi-p41.2">6:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.vii-p66.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p164.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.xi-p30.5">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.xviii-p63.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p145.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvi-p41.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vi-p27.7">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xi-p5.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Luke.x-p68.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xiii-p18.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xv-p7.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xvii-p120.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xiii-p63.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#John.vi-p53.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xiv-p31.3">2:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#John.ii-p115.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#John.xi-p61.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#John.xiv-p39.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#John.xiv-p56.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxvi-p38.1">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#John.xiii-p91.2">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xiv-p70.2">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#John.vii-p119.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p79.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#John.xix-p98.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvi-p52.1">3:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.xvi-p48.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.x-p75.3">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxi-p17.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiv-p108.2">3:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.xviii-p93.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xi-p52.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p138.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvii-p121.2">4:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#John.xx-p73.7">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p72.1">4:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p60.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p31.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Luke.i-p2.6">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Mark.i-p3.3">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxviii-p159.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xv-p67.3">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#John.xix-p26.2">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxv-p72.2">4:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p7.10">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxi-p53.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvii-p73.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p35.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p64.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiv-p53.5">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.ii-p49.4">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.xvii-p86.1">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.ii-p35.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vi-p22.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxii-p95.2">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p19.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p22.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxix-p68.2">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xix-p64.2">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philemon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xi-p36.2">1:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiv-p27.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xvi-p53.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Mark.i-p3.4">1:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xviii-p15.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xii-p32.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p4.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p8.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.ii-p7.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xiii-p118.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p28.5">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Matt.iv-p53.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.vi-p37.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.ii-p36.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Luke.iii-p20.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.xxi-p28.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p152.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Luke.v-p21.2">1:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiii-p38.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xix-p41.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p108.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p152.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ix-p17.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxix-p29.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.xiii-p124.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.v-p51.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xvi-p77.5">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xi-p75.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xvii-p31.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.vi-p87.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#John.xxi-p19.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xii-p60.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Mark.xii-p5.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xv-p48.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xxv-p49.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p123.7">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#John.xiii-p57.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#John.xviii-p115.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iv-p44.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Matt.ix-p37.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xv-p32.7">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.xxi-p49.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxvi-p110.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#John.xii-p127.2">2:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#John.vii-p66.4">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#John.xiii-p57.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#John.xviii-p39.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xii-p47.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.ii-p31.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.vii-p90.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.xv-p94.6">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vi-p73.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Luke.iii-p32.5">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ix-p83.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.xiv-p31.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#Matt.v-p10.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p92.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p11.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p145.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p8.5">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.iii-p45.1">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#John.vii-p59.1">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xviii-p86.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#John.xix-p76.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xi-p66.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.xiv-p33.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiii-p21.2">3:16-4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxi-p38.7">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p16.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p95.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#John.vii-p109.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#John.v-p89.5">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xx-p53.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.ii-p34.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xii-p80.5">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#John.ii-p4.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p30.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p44.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p86.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#John.ii-p114.2">4:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#John.iii-p63.3">4:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#John.vii-p104.3">4:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#John.xvii-p92.1">4:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.x-p10.1">4:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#John.v-p78.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#Matt.v-p10.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvii-p115.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxi-p83.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxviii-p142.4">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p115.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvi-p25.1">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xi-p43.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.xvii-p93.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvi-p48.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiii-p44.3">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#John.iv-p59.3">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#John.ix-p158.3">5:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xiii-p18.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiii-p41.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.xii-p75.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.xviii-p8.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xv-p92.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p111.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p112.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvii-p118.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p113.4">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Mark.xv-p48.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiii-p33.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p164.5">5:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xx-p49.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.x-p40.3">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xvi-p52.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#John.i-p2.4">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p84.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xii-p55.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p124.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xx-p77.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xv-p43.3">6:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#John.vii-p111.3">6:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p31.2">6:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiv-p37.3">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xiv-p23.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xiv-p43.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#John.vii-p113.4">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#Luke.vii-p39.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#John.xiv-p48.3">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvii-p23.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.vi-p91.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxv-p11.1">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#John.ix-p50.5">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxviii-p142.4">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiv-p53.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xxv-p6.2">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#John.xviii-p77.2">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#Matt.iv-p44.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xiii-p68.6">7:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p28.3">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p42.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p118.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#John.xv-p23.5">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#John.xvii-p69.2">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#John.xiv-p87.4">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#John.xxii-p59.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#John.v-p60.2">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#John.v-p62.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xv-p100.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxviii-p142.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#John.iii-p54.2">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.iv-p18.5">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vi-p7.9">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vi-p56.2">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xx-p87.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xx-p23.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#John.v-p60.2">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Mark.viii-p12.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#John.xv-p23.2">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#John.xviii-p93.2">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvi-p64.3">9:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xxiv-p45.5">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xxiv-p40.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxviii-p136.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#Mark.xv-p32.5">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#Matt.i-p2.2">9:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxvii-p72.1">9:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxvii-p75.2">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xvi-p11.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.xv-p23.3">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#John.v-p62.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#John.ii-p77.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#John.xx-p73.5">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p59.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#John.vii-p81.5">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Matt.ii-p32.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xiii-p33.1">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxiv-p45.6">10:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#John.xi-p42.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#John.xviii-p115.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#John.xviii-p29.3">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#John.ii-p123.5">10:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxviii-p142.3">10:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#John.xv-p24.1">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#John.v-p62.9">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#John.xxi-p58.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#Matt.v-p63.9">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#John.vi-p4.2">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxvi-p115.1">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxviii-p78.1">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#Matt.vi-p16.3">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xi-p81.6">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p94.1">11:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#Matt.vii-p14.2">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xv-p9.2">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p70.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#John.xiv-p30.1">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Matt.iii-p34.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p169.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiii-p92.1">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#John.xx-p92.7">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#John.ii-p51.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=32#John.xxii-p65.2">11:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#Matt.vi-p35.1">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#Matt.vi-p36.3">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#John.xviii-p59.2">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xxv-p68.2">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=39#Mark.xv-p9.2">11:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=40#Matt.xiv-p25.2">11:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xi-p58.2">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiv-p119.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvi-p62.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvii-p152.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Matt.x-p7.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxii-p86.2">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p27.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iv-p13.3">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vii-p107.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xiv-p95.2">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p49.3">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#Matt.vi-p5.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xvii-p7.2">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xviii-p28.3">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xiv-p25.3">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xxiii-p84.2">12:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Luke.xxv-p42.2">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxvii-p175.7">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xv-p32.4">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#Mark.iv-p23.1">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#Matt.xxv-p39.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#John.v-p62.7">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xviii-p40.3">13:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p172.6">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#John.xx-p103.2">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xv-p34.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xi-p26.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxviii-p149.1">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiv-p53.2">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#John.xx-p49.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxii-p116.3">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxviii-p88.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#John.xii-p60.2">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#John.xix-p6.2">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#John.xx-p12.3">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxviii-p89.3">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#John.ii-p32.5">13:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xv-p28.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Matt.v-p74.1">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxv-p143.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#Mark.vii-p44.2">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#John.xi-p14.3">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xv-p34.1">13:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.xvi-p26.7">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p78.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vii-p101.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.v-p9.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xv-p27.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.xii-p128.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vi-p78.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p60.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xiii-p76.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xx-p51.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiv-p28.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#John.iv-p59.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Matt.viii-p63.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#Mark.v-p12.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Matt.viii-p63.2">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xvi-p29.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xiii-p79.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vii-p6.3">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vii-p78.3">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Luke.vii-p14.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xiii-p37.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xx-p56.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.xxi-p72.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xix-p109.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#John.vii-p11.1">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vi-p26.5">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvi-p104.1">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xi-p44.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.ix-p28.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Matt.ix-p84.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p113.4">2:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p5.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p6.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p26.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vi-p50.4">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvi-p55.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.viii-p51.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvi-p59.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p67.1">4:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#John.xv-p31.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxi-p50.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vii-p83.5">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xx-p77.4">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p48.10">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xii-p70.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxiv-p24.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.viii-p5.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vii-p83.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xii-p46.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxv-p138.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xiii-p26.4">4:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p125.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p73.3">5:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xi-p42.3">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxvi-p49.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxviii-p12.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Mark.x-p42.9">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.x-p86.7">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#John.v-p88.3">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiii-p7.4">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p125.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p154.3">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.xv-p14.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#Matt.vi-p41.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Matt.vi-p89.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Matt.x-p39.6">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xvii-p28.4">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#Mark.vii-p23.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xix-p73.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#Luke.iv-p48.4">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xix-p61.1">5:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#Matt.x-p28.4">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=0#Mark.vi-p25.1">38</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.xvi-p26.6">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#John.iv-p19.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.xviii-p69.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p91.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xx-p79.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvii-p70.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.xv-p93.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvi-p75.2">1:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvi-p57.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p57.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Luke.ii-p8.9">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p167.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Luke.ii-p123.2">1:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Luke.iv-p35.1">1:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Luke.x-p32.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xix-p43.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xxv-p27.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#John.vi-p91.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#John.xii-p124.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvii-p89.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.v-p89.5">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iv-p15.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.xviii-p63.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vi-p124.3">1:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxi-p74.2">1:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#John.xiv-p87.2">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#John.ii-p28.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#John.ii-p28.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p87.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xiv-p29.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Matt.vii-p97.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xxv-p114.3">1:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xii-p32.5">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p87.2">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Mark.vi-p39.1">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xix-p15.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#John.xx-p5.6">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xi-p59.8">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iv-p54.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvii-p61.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxiv-p53.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xvii-p66.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xii-p47.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Luke.iii-p52.2">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxii-p132.1">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xii-p14.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xii-p27.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xviii-p83.8">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xii-p85.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxviii-p38.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Mark.xv-p77.3">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#John.xx-p48.3">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#Matt.ix-p51.3">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#John.xi-p14.5">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xi-p24.6">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Mark.xvi-p12.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p113.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxix-p19.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#John.v-p47.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vi-p118.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.x-p23.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxii-p71.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p7.6">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.ii-p31.6">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxv-p126.2">3:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.viii-p36.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#John.xviii-p17.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxiii-p35.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#Matt.vii-p46.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxvi-p51.3">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#Luke.x-p13.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xx-p20.4">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#John.ii-p48.5">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvi-p40.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p14.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#Matt.vi-p52.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#John.xvi-p52.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xv-p13.5">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xxii-p11.1">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#John.xviii-p63.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#John.xxii-p39.5">5:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxi-p70.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xiii-p49.3">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#John.xi-p14.4">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxi-p71.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#Matt.vii-p105.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xviii-p55.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Mark.i-p3.5">5:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p24.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#Matt.viii-p37.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#John.ii-p36.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xx-p53.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.vii-p80.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxi-p38.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xx-p53.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xvii-p64.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.ii-p83.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.xvi-p70.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.xxii-p64.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xviii-p3.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xviii-p10.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#John.ii-p36.3">1:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xviii-p44.2">1:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#Mark.x-p6.2">1:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Luke.iv-p46.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xviii-p30.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xviii-p24.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Luke.x-p33.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#Matt.iii-p21.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xvi-p21.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.vi-p73.5">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.ix-p84.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvi-p79.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p9.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.vi-p78.6">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvi-p61.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#Mark.viii-p17.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xii-p43.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvi-p24.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p124.2">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#Luke.xix-p15.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xiv-p19.4">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p124.3">3:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxv-p96.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#John.xvii-p46.2">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#John.xviii-p105.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxvi-p51.2">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xxii-p24.4">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p114.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p99.2">3:10-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p135.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Luke.xxii-p24.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.xiv-p11.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p135.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvi-p22.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.v-p32.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvii-p174.6">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p8.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p4.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p35.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p84.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.x-p60.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.xvi-p70.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.xxii-p64.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Mark.x-p7.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xvi-p70.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p100.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#John.xvi-p36.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xviii-p11.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xvi-p64.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.iv-p18.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xv-p53.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p31.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p79.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.xiii-p83.2">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.ii-p77.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxvii-p74.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#John.iv-p39.5">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.ix-p164.6">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.xv-p26.4">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#John.xviii-p127.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#John.xiv-p50.5">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#John.xiv-p87.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#John.ix-p55.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#John.xv-p26.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#John.xiv-p89.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vii-p83.5">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xx-p77.4">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Luke.ix-p25.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#John.vii-p109.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#John.xviii-p71.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxv-p51.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p130.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#John.xvii-p40.1">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxvi-p55.4">2:28-4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p27.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p62.2">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xxi-p28.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiv-p77.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p28.5">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.vii-p119.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p129.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#John.xvi-p44.3">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vi-p35.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p59.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.xii-p118.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.xvi-p25.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#John.xix-p24.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxi-p75.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vi-p26.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvi-p104.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#John.xix-p96.10">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#John.ix-p73.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvii-p174.11">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#John.x-p84.4">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#John.xiv-p87.2">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p54.2">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xiii-p41.5">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#John.vii-p95.2">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#John.xv-p67.2">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p45.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p141.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#John.iv-p39.3">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#John.vii-p95.3">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#John.xiv-p50.4">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#John.xi-p30.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxiii-p108.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p28.5">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p123.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#John.xvii-p102.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p86.3">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#John.xx-p85.2">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.ii-p4.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.ix-p51.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.xvii-p40.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#John.xvi-p67.1">5:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#John.xx-p85.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p17.5">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#John.vi-p87.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#John.v-p95.7">5:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#John.ix-p51.2">5:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#John.viii-p61.5">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#John.vi-p91.3">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#John.xiii-p127.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#John.xvii-p86.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#John.xxi-p99.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxv-p58.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#John.xii-p92.2">5:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#John.xviii-p24.3">5:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Luke.xv-p39.2">1:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">3 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.iv-p46.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiv-p20.1">1:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xi-p43.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xii-p60.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p46.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#John.ix-p46.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#John.xvi-p17.5">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.ix-p37.5">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p96.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.vi-p63.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.vi-p36.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxvi-p123.1">1:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p41.5">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p41.6">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xv-p49.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p112.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiv-p40.4">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p49.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.ii-p78.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#John.xiv-p26.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#John.xx-p93.4">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiv-p105.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p91.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p106.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p107.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p71.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p71.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p172.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxix-p75.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxi-p61.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xv-p96.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xiv-p40.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p157.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxix-p8.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#Mark.iii-p30.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.iv-p35.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xviii-p39.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.vi-p48.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xvii-p9.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p77.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p27.1">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.viii-p41.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xvi-p109.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p55.1">2:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Luke.iii-p69.1">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxii-p129.5">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiv-p41.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xiii-p37.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p105.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xv-p37.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Mark.ix-p6.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#John.ii-p100.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.vi-p94.4">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.xvii-p92.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxiii-p51.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#Mark.iii-p8.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xv-p54.3">2:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xxv-p148.1">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xx-p24.9">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvi-p96.1">2:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxi-p7.3">2:26-3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xii-p44.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#John.vi-p48.5">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxvi-p76.7">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#John.xviii-p80.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xiv-p40.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiii-p69.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xv-p37.3">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xv-p54.4">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxvi-p32.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.ii-p121.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p71.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p74.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#John.vii-p44.2">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Luke.vii-p21.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xix-p47.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vi-p16.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.x-p27.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxi-p91.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiv-p65.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.x-p20.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#John.xx-p61.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxviii-p80.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#Mark.ix-p25.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxi-p47.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxiii-p12.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxv-p30.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#John.xiii-p8.5">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.viii-p15.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvii-p42.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxv-p57.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xiii-p49.4">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxiii-p26.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#John.xiv-p82.3">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Matt.ix-p37.15">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xiv-p77.4">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xxvi-p60.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xviii-p8.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p142.5">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xviii-p24.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.xv-p11.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#Matt.iv-p33.4">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xix-p42.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#Mark.vii-p45.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#Mark.xvii-p9.4">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xxv-p42.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#John.xxi-p62.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p53.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#John.ii-p90.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#John.xviii-p51.1">5:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#Luke.iii-p25.3">5:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#John.xviii-p28.4">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.xiii-p34.5">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#John.xvii-p102.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xiii-p44.4">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p84.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#Mark.i-p2.2">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xi-p55.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p42.1">6:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p43.1">6:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xiv-p71.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p44.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxv-p44.3">6:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xxiv-p24.7">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxvi-p21.4">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxviii-p146.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.vi-p73.2">6:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxv-p84.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#Matt.v-p31.4">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#John.xii-p126.6">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Matt.ix-p37.6">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiii-p24.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxv-p109.4">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#John.xiii-p32.1">7:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xv-p32.8">7:9-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#John.xiii-p34.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#Mark.xii-p7.2">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Matt.v-p31.4">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Mark.x-p21.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xxii-p33.3">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xvi-p111.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p19.3">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xviii-p7.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#Luke.ii-p19.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ii-p19.3">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiv-p34.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p43.5">9:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxiv-p34.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p107.5">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xv-p71.4">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#John.xiii-p79.2">10:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxviii-p10.2">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Luke.xiv-p48.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#Luke.iv-p48.7">11:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.v-p53.2">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xi-p79.3">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xx-p4.2">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxviii-p164.1">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#John.viii-p11.4">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#John.viii-p45.2">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#John.xvii-p55.2">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xv-p31.3">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p50.5">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xi-p55.3">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxiv-p72.5">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#Mark.vii-p28.1">11:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xi-p52.2">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxv-p44.3">11:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xxv-p44.3">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xx-p90.6">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p12.2">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p82.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#John.xvii-p63.5">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#Matt.iii-p29.4">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p175.7">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxv-p82.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#John.xi-p65.3">12:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvi-p118.1">12:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#John.xiii-p83.8">12:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvii-p69.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#Matt.v-p48.1">12:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#John.xiii-p61.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#Mark.xv-p64.2">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#John.xi-p84.2">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Luke.iv-p48.6">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#John.xxi-p58.2">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvii-p70.2">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iii-p30.2">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#John.iv-p69.5">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p94.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xi-p62.3">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xxv-p30.3">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#John.ix-p172.5">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.viii-p7.3">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvii-p149.2">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#John.xix-p94.1">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#Matt.viii-p43.4">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#Matt.iv-p12.3">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#Luke.iii-p25.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Luke.x-p63.2">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#John.iii-p1.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#John.xviii-p51.2">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Matt.ii-p35.2">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvii-p104.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xx-p6.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxvi-p7.4">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p20.2">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#John.iv-p35.4">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#Matt.v-p63.3">14:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#John.vi-p13.1">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xiii-p12.2">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvii-p41.1">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxvi-p86.5">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxv-p151.1">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxvi-p55.2">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxv-p107.7">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xiv-p71.3">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#John.v-p87.5">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiv-p79.4">14:15-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xv-p86.7">15:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#Luke.xiv-p24.1">15:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xvii-p51.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xi-p9.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxv-p44.3">16:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p30.3">17:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xv-p18.1">17:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xix-p30.3">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#Mark.vi-p14.2">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#Matt.iv-p34.4">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#Matt.viii-p7.3">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxv-p123.3">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxiii-p8.2">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xxvi-p6.3">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=8#Matt.xxiii-p29.3">19:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxvi-p6.3">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#Mark.ii-p4.2">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#Luke.v-p17.2">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xxv-p157.1">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#John.vi-p62.8">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#John.ii-p4.1">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiii-p8.2">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxv-p89.2">19:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxiii-p8.2">19:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#John.xix-p20.3">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xi-p55.1">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xviii-p62.2">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xvii-p114.1">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xv-p22.1">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxviii-p148.3">20:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xx-p88.2">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xiv-p71.4">20:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#Matt.xxviii-p149.2">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#John.xxi-p51.2">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#John.xvii-p63.7">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxiii-p83.3">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#Mark.ii-p4.2">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p71.1">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xxiii-p5.2">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xi-p12.3">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xvii-p65.2">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xi-p12.3">21:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#John.xviii-p114.3">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#Matt.ix-p37.7">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p62.7">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#John.xix-p94.2">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xxv-p104.1">22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#John.ix-p156.1">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#Mark.ii-p4.2">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#Luke.v-p17.2">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xvi-p44.3">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#John.ix-p63.1">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xvi-p47.1">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Luke.xxi-p34.5">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iii-p21.2">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xiii-p3.2">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxiii-p122.2">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxix-p9.3">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#John.vii-p67.2">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxiii-p12.3">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#John.xxii-p54.1">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#Matt.xiii-p3.2">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxvi-p1.4">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#John.iv-p69.4">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxix-p79.1">22:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#John.vii-p62.16">16:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=54#Matt.xxv-p63.2">1:54</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#John.xi-p49.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#Matt.xvii-p41.2">7:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p5.1">2:1</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" prev="vii.i" next="vii.iii" id="vii.ii">
  <h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="vii.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#Matt.ii-p1.3">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ii-p1.4">1:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#Matt.ii-p20.2">1:18-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#Matt.iii-p1.6">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iii-p1.7">2:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#Matt.iii-p18.1">2:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iii-p25.2">2:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#Matt.iii-p37.4">2:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#Matt.iii-p47.1">2:19-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#Matt.iv-p1.12">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Matt.iv-p1.13">3:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#Matt.iv-p18.6">3:7-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Matt.iv-p34.8">3:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#Matt.v-p1.6">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Matt.v-p1.7">4:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#Matt.v-p49.1">4:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#Matt.v-p63.10">4:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#Matt.v-p78.1">4:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#Matt.vi-p1.11">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vi-p1.12">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#Matt.vi-p7.11">5:3-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#Matt.vi-p41.4">5:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#Matt.vi-p52.2">5:17-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Matt.vi-p59.3">5:21-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Matt.vi-p73.6">5:27-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#Matt.vi-p84.2">5:33-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#Matt.vi-p100.1">5:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#Matt.vi-p113.3">5:43-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#Matt.vii-p1.9">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Matt.vii-p1.10">6:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#Matt.vii-p14.4">6:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#Matt.vii-p35.6">6:9-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#Matt.vii-p61.2">6:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#Matt.vii-p68.5">6:19-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#Matt.vii-p83.6">6:25-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#Matt.viii-p1.7">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Matt.viii-p1.8">7:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#Matt.viii-p12.8">7:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#Matt.viii-p21.4">7:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#Matt.viii-p38.2">7:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#Matt.viii-p51.4">7:21-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#Matt.ix-p1.6">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Matt.ix-p1.7">8:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#Matt.ix-p15.1">8:5-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#Matt.ix-p43.1">8:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#Matt.ix-p51.4">8:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#Matt.ix-p63.8">8:23-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#Matt.ix-p73.7">8:28-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#Matt.x-p1.10">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Matt.x-p1.11">9:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#Matt.x-p15.2">9:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Matt.x-p29.3">9:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Matt.x-p40.7">9:18-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#Matt.x-p57.3">9:27-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#Matt.x-p75.7">9:35-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xi-p1.5">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xi-p1.6">10:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xi-p19.1">10:5-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xi-p43.7">10:16-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xii-p1.7">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xii-p1.8">11:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xii-p14.4">11:7-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xii-p34.2">11:16-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#Matt.xii-p61.3">11:25-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xiii-p1.6">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiii-p1.7">12:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xiii-p24.3">12:14-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xiii-p44.6">12:22-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#Matt.xiii-p79.5">12:38-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=46#Matt.xiii-p95.3">12:46-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xiv-p1.15">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xiv-p1.16">13:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xiv-p50.3">13:24-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=44#Matt.xiv-p88.5">13:44-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=53#Matt.xiv-p108.4">13:53-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xv-p1.7">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xv-p1.8">14:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xv-p35.1">14:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xv-p54.1">14:22-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xv-p100.3">14:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xvi-p1.6">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvi-p1.7">15:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#Matt.xvi-p30.1">15:10-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvi-p65.2">15:21-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xvi-p95.1">15:29-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xvii-p1.5">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xvii-p1.6">16:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#Matt.xvii-p17.1">16:5-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xvii-p29.2">16:13-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xvii-p80.7">16:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xvii-p100.1">16:24-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xviii-p1.5">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xviii-p1.6">17:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xviii-p50.2">17:14-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#Matt.xviii-p70.2">17:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#Matt.xviii-p77.2">17:24-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xix-p1.7">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xix-p1.8">18:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#Matt.xix-p23.3">18:7-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xix-p47.7">18:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#Matt.xix-p78.1">18:21-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xx-p1.6">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xx-p1.7">19:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#Matt.xx-p6.2">19:3-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xx-p33.1">19:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xx-p42.2">19:16-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xx-p70.1">19:23-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxi-p1.5">20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxi-p1.6">20:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxi-p38.8">20:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Matt.xxi-p45.2">20:20-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#Matt.xxi-p75.3">20:29-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxii-p1.8">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxii-p1.9">21:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=12#Matt.xxii-p30.2">21:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#Matt.xxii-p48.2">21:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxii-p62.1">21:23-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=28#Matt.xxii-p80.2">21:28-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxii-p102.4">21:33-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxiii-p1.7">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiii-p1.8">22:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#Matt.xxiii-p37.3">22:15-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=23#Matt.xxiii-p67.2">22:23-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxiii-p94.3">22:34-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=41#Matt.xxiii-p111.6">22:41-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxiv-p1.5">23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxiv-p1.6">23:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#Matt.xxiv-p32.1">23:13-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#Matt.xxiv-p82.1">23:34-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxv-p1.4">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxv-p1.5">24:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#Matt.xxv-p18.1">24:4-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=32#Matt.xxv-p109.6">24:32-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxvi-p1.8">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvi-p1.9">25:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvi-p35.3">25:14-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxvi-p79.3">25:31-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxvii-p1.12">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxvii-p1.13">26:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=6#Matt.xxvii-p6.2">26:6-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=14#Matt.xxvii-p23.3">26:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=17#Matt.xxvii-p33.2">26:17-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxvii-p54.3">26:26-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=31#Matt.xxvii-p79.2">26:31-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=36#Matt.xxvii-p95.2">26:36-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=47#Matt.xxvii-p128.1">26:47-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=57#Matt.xxvii-p159.5">26:57-68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=69#Matt.xxvii-p193.1">26:69-75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxviii-p1.12">27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxviii-p1.13">27:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxviii-p30.3">27:11-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=26#Matt.xxviii-p68.1">27:26-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=33#Matt.xxviii-p89.4">27:33-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=50#Matt.xxviii-p128.2">27:50-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=57#Matt.xxviii-p160.1">27:57-66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#Matt.xxix-p1.6">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#Matt.xxix-p1.7">28:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=11#Matt.xxix-p40.4">28:11-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#Matt.xxix-p52.1">28:16-20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#Mark.ii-p1.12">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ii-p1.13">1:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#Mark.ii-p12.2">1:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#Mark.ii-p23.1">1:14-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#Mark.ii-p31.2">1:23-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#Mark.ii-p40.1">1:29-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=40#Mark.ii-p54.4">1:40-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#Mark.iii-p1.5">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Mark.iii-p1.6">2:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#Mark.iii-p9.2">2:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#Mark.iii-p16.5">2:18-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#Mark.iv-p1.6">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Mark.iv-p1.7">3:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#Mark.iv-p14.3">3:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#Mark.iv-p26.4">3:22-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#Mark.iv-p32.3">3:31-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#Mark.v-p1.7">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Mark.v-p1.8">4:1-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#Mark.v-p21.2">4:21-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#Mark.v-p39.4">4:35-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#Mark.vi-p1.4">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Mark.vi-p1.5">5:1-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#Mark.vi-p16.3">5:21-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#Mark.vi-p24.5">5:35-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#Mark.vii-p1.6">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Mark.vii-p1.7">6:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#Mark.vii-p13.1">6:7-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#Mark.vii-p23.3">6:14-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#Mark.vii-p41.2">6:30-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#Mark.vii-p56.1">6:45-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#Mark.viii-p1.5">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Mark.viii-p1.6">7:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#Mark.viii-p17.8">7:24-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#Mark.viii-p24.4">7:31-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#Mark.ix-p1.8">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Mark.ix-p1.9">8:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#Mark.ix-p11.1">8:10-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Mark.ix-p20.1">8:22-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#Mark.ix-p26.1">8:27-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#Mark.x-p1.9">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Mark.x-p1.10">9:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#Mark.x-p15.2">9:14-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#Mark.x-p26.2">9:30-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=41#Mark.x-p33.4">9:41-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#Mark.xi-p1.10">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xi-p1.11">10:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xi-p14.4">10:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Mark.xi-p19.8">10:17-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xi-p37.3">10:32-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=46#Mark.xi-p52.2">10:46-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#Mark.xii-p1.6">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xii-p1.7">11:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xii-p8.4">11:12-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Mark.xii-p20.3">11:27-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#Mark.xiii-p1.8">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiii-p1.9">12:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#Mark.xiii-p12.3">12:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#Mark.xiii-p18.3">12:18-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xiii-p25.2">12:28-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#Mark.xiii-p33.2">12:35-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#Mark.xiii-p43.1">12:41-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#Mark.xiv-p1.10">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xiv-p1.11">13:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#Mark.xiv-p6.1">13:5-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xiv-p21.3">13:14-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#Mark.xiv-p31.6">13:24-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=28#Mark.xiv-p36.3">13:28-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#Mark.xv-p1.10">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xv-p1.11">14:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#Mark.xv-p16.2">14:12-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=32#Mark.xv-p42.3">14:32-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=43#Mark.xv-p57.3">14:43-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=53#Mark.xv-p70.2">14:53-65</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=66#Mark.xv-p81.2">14:66-72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#Mark.xvi-p1.12">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvi-p1.13">15:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#Mark.xvi-p8.3">15:15-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#Mark.xvi-p13.2">15:22-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=33#Mark.xvi-p26.2">15:33-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=42#Mark.xvi-p35.3">15:42-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#Mark.xvii-p1.6">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Mark.xvii-p1.7">16:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#Mark.xvii-p14.2">16:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#Mark.xvii-p22.1">16:14-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#Mark.xvii-p28.5">16:19-20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#Luke.ii-p1.8">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ii-p1.9">1:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#Luke.ii-p9.3">1:5-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#Luke.ii-p46.1">1:26-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=39#Luke.ii-p71.1">1:39-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=57#Luke.ii-p100.2">1:57-66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=67#Luke.ii-p113.1">1:67-80</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#Luke.iii-p1.9">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iii-p1.10">2:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#Luke.iii-p18.1">2:8-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iii-p28.3">2:21-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#Luke.iii-p36.3">2:25-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=41#Luke.iii-p61.3">2:41-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#Luke.iv-p1.8">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#Luke.iv-p1.9">3:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#Luke.iv-p28.2">3:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#Luke.iv-p38.2">3:21-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#Luke.v-p1.10">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#Luke.v-p1.11">4:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#Luke.v-p27.4">4:14-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#Luke.v-p58.1">4:31-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#Luke.vi-p1.8">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vi-p1.9">5:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#Luke.vi-p18.2">5:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#Luke.vi-p26.2">5:17-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#Luke.vi-p31.6">5:27-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#Luke.vii-p1.6">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#Luke.vii-p1.7">6:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#Luke.vii-p5.6">6:12-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#Luke.vii-p10.4">6:20-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#Luke.vii-p23.2">6:27-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#Luke.vii-p35.4">6:37-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#Luke.viii-p1.6">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#Luke.viii-p1.7">7:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#Luke.viii-p12.2">7:11-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#Luke.viii-p22.5">7:19-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#Luke.viii-p41.2">7:36-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#Luke.ix-p1.7">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#Luke.ix-p1.8">8:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#Luke.ix-p9.1">8:4-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#Luke.ix-p26.2">8:22-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=40#Luke.ix-p47.2">8:40-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#Luke.x-p1.12">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#Luke.x-p1.13">9:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#Luke.x-p8.2">9:10-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#Luke.x-p13.3">9:18-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#Luke.x-p24.2">9:28-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=37#Luke.x-p37.1">9:37-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=43#Luke.x-p40.5">9:43-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=51#Luke.x-p48.3">9:51-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=57#Luke.x-p59.1">9:57-62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xi-p1.5">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xi-p1.6">10:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#Luke.xi-p19.2">10:17-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xi-p30.3">10:25-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#Luke.xi-p46.2">10:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xii-p1.6">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xii-p1.7">11:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#Luke.xii-p31.2">11:14-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xii-p44.3">11:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xii-p48.2">11:29-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=37#Luke.xii-p57.5">11:37-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xiii-p1.7">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiii-p1.8">12:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xiii-p14.2">12:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#Luke.xiii-p38.1">12:22-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xiii-p59.2">12:41-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=54#Luke.xiii-p71.5">12:54-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xiv-p1.7">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xiv-p1.8">13:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#Luke.xiv-p9.2">13:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#Luke.xiv-p24.2">13:10-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xiv-p37.1">13:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#Luke.xiv-p40.2">13:23-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xiv-p54.3">13:31-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xv-p1.6">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xv-p1.7">14:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xv-p8.3">14:7-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xv-p17.2">14:15-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#Luke.xv-p30.4">14:25-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xvi-p1.5">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvi-p1.6">15:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xvi-p13.2">15:11-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xvii-p1.5">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xvii-p1.6">16:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xviii-p1.6">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xviii-p1.7">17:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xviii-p10.3">17:11-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#Luke.xvii-p21.4">17:19-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xviii-p19.2">17:20-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xix-p1.7">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xix-p1.8">18:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xix-p15.7">18:9-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#Luke.xix-p25.2">18:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#Luke.xix-p27.4">18:18-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#Luke.xix-p41.6">18:31-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=35#Luke.xix-p44.3">18:35-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xx-p1.5">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xx-p1.6">19:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#Luke.xx-p13.4">19:11-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#Luke.xx-p28.4">19:28-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#Luke.xx-p39.2">19:41-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xxi-p1.7">20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxi-p1.8">20:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#Luke.xxi-p7.2">20:9-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxi-p12.2">20:20-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#Luke.xxi-p19.2">20:27-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xxi-p29.6">20:39-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xxii-p1.8">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxii-p1.9">21:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#Luke.xxii-p3.3">21:5-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#Luke.xxii-p17.2">21:20-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=29#Luke.xxii-p27.2">21:29-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xxiii-p1.9">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxiii-p1.10">22:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#Luke.xxiii-p6.2">22:7-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=21#Luke.xxiii-p15.2">22:21-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=39#Luke.xxiii-p35.6">22:39-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=47#Luke.xxiii-p42.2">22:47-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=54#Luke.xxiii-p49.2">22:54-62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=63#Luke.xxiii-p57.1">22:63-71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xxiv-p1.9">23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxiv-p1.10">23:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxiv-p9.10">23:13-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#Luke.xxiv-p18.5">23:26-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=32#Luke.xxiv-p25.4">23:32-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=44#Luke.xxiv-p41.5">23:44-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=50#Luke.xxiv-p49.5">23:50-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=0#Luke.xxv-p1.7">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#Luke.xxv-p1.8">24:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#Luke.xxv-p9.3">24:13-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=36#Luke.xxv-p35.6">24:36-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=50#Luke.xxv-p53.3">24:50-53</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#John.ii-p1.9">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#John.ii-p1.10">1:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#John.ii-p12.3">1:6-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#John.ii-p37.1">1:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#John.ii-p54.2">1:19-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#John.ii-p71.2">1:29-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=37#John.ii-p84.6">1:37-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=43#John.ii-p100.3">1:43-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#John.iii-p1.7">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#John.iii-p1.8">2:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#John.iii-p28.3">2:12-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#John.iii-p57.2">2:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#John.iv-p1.3">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#John.iv-p1.4">3:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#John.iv-p46.8">3:22-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#John.v-p1.10">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#John.v-p1.11">4:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#John.v-p11.2">4:4-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#John.v-p70.1">4:27-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=43#John.v-p95.8">4:43-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#John.vi-p1.5">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#John.vi-p1.6">5:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#John.vi-p34.3">5:17-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#John.vi-p72.1">5:31-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#John.vii-p1.9">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#John.vii-p1.10">6:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#John.vii-p23.2">6:15-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#John.vii-p34.3">6:22-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#John.vii-p49.4">6:28-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=60#John.vii-p98.4">6:60-71</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#John.viii-p1.11">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#John.viii-p1.12">7:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#John.viii-p17.5">7:14-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#John.viii-p51.3">7:37-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=45#John.viii-p70.2">7:45-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#John.ix-p1.8">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#John.ix-p1.9">8:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#John.ix-p37.4">8:12-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#John.ix-p56.2">8:21-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#John.ix-p81.5">8:31-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#John.ix-p105.1">8:38-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=48#John.ix-p141.3">8:48-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=51#John.ix-p150.4">8:51-59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#John.x-p1.9">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#John.x-p1.10">9:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#John.x-p23.2">9:8-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#John.x-p32.4">9:13-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#John.x-p79.1">9:35-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#John.x-p87.1">9:39-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#John.xi-p1.5">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#John.xi-p1.6">10:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#John.xi-p42.2">10:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#John.xi-p46.1">10:22-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#John.xi-p81.2">10:39-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#John.xii-p1.5">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#John.xii-p1.6">11:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#John.xii-p27.3">11:17-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#John.xii-p62.6">11:33-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=45#John.xii-p99.2">11:45-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#John.xiii-p1.8">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#John.xiii-p1.9">12:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#John.xiii-p26.1">12:12-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#John.xiii-p47.2">12:20-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#John.xiii-p69.1">12:27-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#John.xiii-p97.2">12:37-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#John.xiii-p110.4">12:42-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=44#John.xiii-p114.4">12:44-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#John.xiv-p1.5">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#John.xiv-p1.6">13:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#John.xiv-p51.3">13:18-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#John.xiv-p75.2">13:31-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=36#John.xiv-p89.5">13:36-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#John.xv-p1.10">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#John.xv-p1.11">14:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#John.xv-p14.5">14:4-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#John.xv-p35.6">14:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#John.xv-p47.1">14:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#John.xv-p60.3">14:18-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#John.xv-p76.3">14:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#John.xv-p88.2">14:28-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#John.xvi-p1.5">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#John.xvi-p1.6">15:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#John.xvi-p18.3">15:9-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#John.xvi-p39.6">15:18-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#John.xvi-p61.3">15:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#John.xvii-p1.8">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#John.xvii-p1.9">16:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#John.xvii-p15.2">16:7-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#John.xvii-p41.7">16:16-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#John.xvii-p66.4">16:23-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#John.xvii-p81.2">16:28-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#John.xviii-p1.8">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#John.xviii-p1.9">17:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#John.xviii-p29.4">17:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#John.xviii-p53.2">17:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#John.xviii-p81.3">17:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#John.xviii-p93.6">17:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#John.xviii-p108.1">17:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#John.xix-p1.4">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#John.xix-p1.5">18:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#John.xix-p37.2">18:13-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#John.xix-p76.2">18:28-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#John.xx-p1.10">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#John.xx-p1.11">19:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#John.xx-p42.1">19:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#John.xx-p51.1">19:19-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#John.xx-p74.2">19:31-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=38#John.xx-p93.5">19:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#John.xxi-p1.6">20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#John.xxi-p1.7">20:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#John.xxi-p19.5">20:11-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=19#John.xxi-p52.2">20:19-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#John.xxi-p76.4">20:26-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#John.xxii-p1.6">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#John.xxii-p1.7">21:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#John.xxii-p26.3">21:15-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#John.xxii-p47.2">21:20-25</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="vii.ii" next="toc" id="vii.iii">
  <h2 id="vii.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="vii.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#Matt.i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#Mark.i-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#Luke.i-Page_573">573</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#John.i-Page_847">847</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
